Chapter 1 - How It All Began

In a large arena, sounds of cheers could be heard coming from the audience. Some were cheering while others were chanting the name of a person who had just arrived on the battlefield that was displayed on huge screens.

Large square-shaped screens projected a battlefield that was riddled with destruction at different corners.

A group of five backed away in fear as a young man approached them. The group of five were laced in green upper battle vests while the young man approaching was in red.

He was about six feet tall with dirty blond short hair and a slightly built body. He wasn’t too buff, neither was he too slim. He seemed to have a perfectly toned body.

He slowly walked towards the group that was backing away elegantly as his hands glowed crimson. His eyes had a look of coldness and aloofness as he spoke,

"Your Journey ends here!"

He stretched out his right palm after saying this.

Vrreii~

Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson!

Chants of the young man’s name who had just appeared could be heard from the audience as a battle ensued between the young man and the group.

---

’Yes, that’s me... I’m Gustav Crimson. My journey to this moment had been nothing short of painful, disastrous, and dangerous but also adventurous.

I was nothing but useless trash at the beginning, so

how did I become powerful enough for people to chant my name in adoration and for opponents to back away in fear upon my arrival? We will have to take a trip down Memory Lane for you all to understand....let’s start from where it all began,’

(Author’s note: THIS ISN’T THE END OF THE STORY. IT’S JUST AN INTERMISSION. THE JOURNEY WILL CONTINUE WHEN WE GET TO THIS SCENE IN THE FUTURE!)

*****************

-Three years ago

In a mountain area surrounded by a dense forest of tall trees, mild winds blew, giving the atmosphere a serene vibe. At the top of the mountain, a modern city glowing in the dark night could be seen towards the north.

It was extremely enchanting from the view up here, and the lights looked like clusters of fireflies.

A particularly brightly lit tall tower could be seen far ahead within the heart of the city, extending straight into the skies above.

A teenage boy in a maroon-colored school uniform stood at the edge of a cliff with a lifeless look in his eyes. His hair kept changing color. It changed from red to blue, blue to green, and now it was currently blond.

There were tears in his eyes as he stared at the city in front, "What is the point of being born into this world when I cannot pursue my dreams?" He spoke in a devastated tone, "hahaha, what am I saying? people like me don’t even have the right to dream," he laughed in self-ridicule as he answered his question.

"I sure have lived a shitty life. I hope I get reborn into a better one," He added as he reminisced... n???/1?-1n

Gustav was born in an age where bloodline was everything. His parents were also mixedblood who could use their bloodlines to perform superhuman feats. However, their bloodline was a low-ranked one which solidified their status as average in society.

When Gustav was born, his parents believed he would awaken a high-ranking bloodline due to the fact that mixbloods coming together to reproduce always brought about an evolved bloodline. Evolved bloodlines were always high-ranked and very powerful. Since bloodlines determined your fate and status in society, they had high hopes for their child.

Unfortunately, Gustav awakened an evolved bloodline that was the most useless in the history of evolved bloodlines. He could only manipulate his hair to change color.

Gustav’s parents were extremely disappointed when he awakened his bloodline. Gustav, who was only six years at that time, noticed his parents’ attitude towards him changed for the worse. All the love and care that they had been displaying since his birth disappeared. Sometimes they would not remember to feed him throughout the day, and whenever he complained of hunger, "USELESS TRASH! YOU ONLY KNOW HOW TO EAT!" His parents would shout at him with contempt.

It was hard for him to understand at that age, but he noticed that he was treated the same way in society as he grew. He couldn’t make friends in school and was always bullied repeatedly. His peers and teachers would always point fingers and laugh at him. No one gave a care about him because his bloodline was the trashiest. It got so bad that others that were considered trash thanked their stars for the bloodline they awakened.

Gustav’s dream of joining the MBO federation and exploring the stars and different parts of the galaxy died with his bloodline awakening.

Gustav’s mother took in and conceived another boy when he was close to being eight years old. The same boy was only two when he awakened a high-grade bloodline. Gustav’s parents were so joyful that they totally ignored Gustav and gave all their love and attention to his junior brother. He loved his brother, so he never hated, but it wasn’t the other way around, "Why do I have trash like you as my big brother?"

As his little brother grew, he displayed the same contemptible attitude society showed to him. His brother became more appreciated in society, especially in school, where he was known as a genius, while Gustav was shown the exact opposite.

Gustav was hated, treated unfairly, and bullied day by day. He would always come to the mountain located west of Plankton City and try to commit suicide, but he was still scared of death no matter how he tried. He could never go through with the suicide even if he knew that no one would notice that he was gone. Whenever he stared at the bottom of the cliff, he would gulp down saliva as he imagined how his bones would be broken to pieces after making contact with the hard ground, "My head will be turned into mashed potatoes,"

He would always back away and come back the next day with a newfound zeal for committing suicide, but the same situation would repeat itself. He e would back away after his imagination went wild again.

Today he had decided that he would definitely jump down. He stood a few centimeters from the edge of the cliff and stared down at the forest and the ground below. The ground was more than a thousand feet away from the cliff.

Gulp!

"This is where the journey of Gustav Oslov ends!" He raised his head to the sky and shouted out. His voice echoed across the vicinity as a star in the sky glowed brighter as if it was replying to him.

"Eh?" Gustav noticed something and gazed at the sky intently.

The star that glowed brighter was increasing in size.

"What’s wrong with that star? Why does it keep getting bigger?"

For someone who was about to die, Gustav was very observant.

The stars in the skies were countless, but this particular one located at the northwest kept increasing in size.

Gustav’s eyes widened as he realized something, "Fuck, it’s not increasing in size. It’s headed towards my location!"

Gustav turned around to run after realizing this, "I don’t want this kind of death. My body will be blasted to pieces!"

He screamed in fear as he turned his neck to stare at the projectile headed towards the cliff.

Blam!

The glowing projectile slammed into the side of the cliff.

Crumble! Crumble! Crumble!

The impact caused cracks that surrounded a space of more than fifty feet. Gustav had only moved about seven feet away from his initial position, so he was still within the range of the impact when it started crumbling.

"Kiiaarrrhhh!"

Gustav screamed like a pig being slaughtered as he fell along with the pieces of the crumbling cliff towards the bottom of the mountain.

Gustav fainted in mid-air due to fear and shock in the process of falling and screaming like a pregnant woman in labor. That was the reason he didn’t notice a small crimson glow fly into his mouth that was wide open from all the screaming.

Chapter 2 - Unknown Man

"Huh? I’m not dead?"

Gustav woke up to find himself lying in the middle of the forest.

He slowly picked himself up and dusted the dirt on his clothes. He was still in his school uniform.

"I’m not even injured in the slightest," He noticed after checking his body out.

The sun was slowly rising from the east as rays of light permeated through the spaces within the leaves on the tree ahead of him.

"An entire night has passed?" Gustav’s eyes widened in shock after realizing this, but in the next second, it went back to normal. "It’s not like anyone would notice that I was gone anyways," He muttered dejectedly.

He turned around to glance at the mountain where he fell from when he noticed something blinking in his line of sight positioned at the left corner.

His eyes focused on the blue rectangular blinking light, and something unexpected happened.

-[Welcome host!]

Characters suddenly appeared in his line of sight.

"Eh, What’s this?" Gustav voiced out with a look of astonishment.

He turned left and right, but he still could not get the characters out of his line of sight.

Thinking he was dreaming, Gustav closed his eyes, "I probably hit my head when I fell,"

After a few seconds, he opened his eyes back only to see more characters appear in his line of sight.

-[Idiot host, you have been chosen to wield great power!]

"Idiot host? Did these characters just insult me?" Gustav questioned, "Wait, host?" he asked in confusion.

-[You have ten seconds to decide if you accept this power or not.]

"Power? What power? What is happening? Why am I even replying to some weird characters? Am I dead? Is this retribution for committing suicide? Madness in the afterlife?" Gustav threw out a series of questions at a fast pace as he doubted his current existence and sanity.

As if it was answering his question, the characters changed again,

-[You may choose to decline this power, but that would spell death for you!]

Gustav held his chin after seeing these characters change again,

"So, I’m alive, but the price for that is this madness," he wondered out loud, "Wait, it just threatened to kill me?"

-[Ten]

-[Nine]

"Huh? it just started counting down," Gustav noticed the characters changing every second it counted down.

-[Seven]

"Will I truly die if I don’t give an answer or decline?" Gustav was a bit scared of facing death again after what happened the night before.

-[Six (You shall die)]

The characters answered with bluntness.

Gustav; "..."

-[Four]

-[Three]

Gustav could feel his heart rate slowing down as the countdown got closer to zero.

Ba... dump! Ba... dump!

-[Two]

-[One]

"I accept!" Gustav shouted out.

The countdown paused immediately after he said that.

"huff! huff! huff! This thing was truly gonna kill me?" Gustav breathed heavily after the countdown stopped.

He placed his right hand on his chest to feel his heartbeat. He sighed in relief after feeling his heartbreak slowly returning back to normal.

-[Congratulations on accepting this power! Your fate has now been turned around!]

The characters changed again.

"Hmm? What power is it referring to?" he stared at the characters with a confounded look.

-[Your body shall now undergo constitution examination and evolution!]

Yawn!

Gustav noticed that his eyes were getting heavy after seeing the last message that the characters formed.

[Host shall be transported to his abode and remain unconscious for the next twenty-four hours]

"What ar..." Before Gustav could complete his statement, he noticed a dark silhouette streak, moving from tree to tree about a hundred feet away on his west.

zwee! zwee! zwee!

The speed was fast, and it kept dashing from tree to tree surrounding Gustav.

It was like a dark shadow.

"Who’s there?" He recognized that it was a person immediately.

As if to answer his question, a two-meter muscular-looking male clad in a black tight-fitted bodysuit appeared twenty feet away from him.

He had a green mask covering half of his face.

"You’re coming with me, kid!" The voice sounded a bit hoarse.

[Ten]

"Who are you, and what do you want?" Gustav questioned with a look of fright as he took several steps backward subconsciously.

[Nine]

"I only need for you to come with me! no questions asked!" The unknown man stated with a commanding tone.

[Eight]

"What do you plan on doing with me?!" Gustav questioned as his heart started beating in a fast manner.

"Just come with me willingly! Don’t try anything funny, or I will have to hurt you!" The unknown man threatened with his eyes furrowed.

[Five]

Badump! Badump! Badump!

With every passing second, Gustav felt drowsier, but he was determined not to be caught by this unknown man. ’A kidnapper? A mixedblood trafficker? What if he sells me? Tortures me? Cuts off my organs and sell them?’

For someone who wanted to commit suicide, he was really scared of the horrors he might pass through if he was caught by this unknown person, so he didn’t notice the countdown.

[Four]

’Run!’

Immediately this thought came to his mind, Gustav turned heels and ran in the opposite direction.

"Fool!" The man snorted as he dashed from tree to tree, making a circular streak around Gustav, who kept running.

The man suddenly dashed down from the middle of six hundred feet tall trees towards Gustav.

Gustav, who already knew the man was a mixed-blood and calculated his movements decided to drop his body to the ground immediately the man dashed out

In the process of his body descent, the man was also in mid-air, dashing towards him with speed.

Gustav realized his calculations were not accurate as the man’s hand was only a few centimeters away from touching his shoulder as his body was in the process of descent.

It was as if time had come to a stop as the unknown man’s palm was about to make contact with Gustav...

[Zero]

[Host shall now go into a deep sleep!]

Gustav immediately felt his vision darken as the notification appeared in his line of sight.

A flash of bright light suddenly appeared and surrounded Gustav, and in the next second...

Zing!

Gustav disappeared right into thin air as the unknown man’s hand phased through light particles.

Dum!

His feet landed back on the ground and slid some feet forward due to his immense speed earlier.

He turned to stare left and right repeatedly.

"He’s gone?" The man questioned with a disbelieving expression, "A spatial bloodline? How rare," He spoke with a low voice.

"But at most, that kid will be a Zulu ranked mixblood! His abilities wouldn’t have matured yet, which means he can’t get far with that teleportation... He must still be within the vicinity of this forest," Immediately after completing those words, the man dashed out like a phantom, jumping from trees to trees with an unimaginable speed.

He decided to sweep the forest from the north just in case he might come across Gustav again. However, it was futile because, at this moment, Gustav had been transported into his bedroom.

The winds within the forest kept blowing mildly as if unaware of what just went down. Gustav didn’t notice that the tall mountain he wanted to commit seppuku from was now half of what it used to be earlier.

----

-Thirty minutes ago

The day had started to brighten up as the sun rose, declaring the end of the previous night.

The night was meant for sleeping, but it would seem like it was the opposite for a group of people gathered around a particular mountain within the forest at the edge of Plankton City.

The group gathered here were suited up in medical-looking garments.

A large saucer-like technological-looking device floated above the mountain. Rays of blue light shone from it, scanning the mountain inch by inch. n(/O????1n

A man sporting dark brown hair clad in an azure-colored suit stood in front of the mountain with four bodyguards clad in dark, tight-fitted bodysuits positioned on his left and right.

The officials suited in medical garments kept moving to and fro. They seemed to be investigating the weird phenomenon of the mountain being halved in one night.

Chapter 3 - System Interface

One of the people suited in a medical garment with a spectacle on his face walked towards the man in an azure-colored suit.

"Apart from the point of impact, nothing else can be found here. This is a waste of time," He reported in a low voice.

"You’re telling me that nothing can be found here after the large energy surge detected in this area?... That’s impossible!" The man in the azure-colored suit spat.

"It may seem impossible, but that is the current situation," The medical man replied, "No form of energy whatsoever can be found here since we’ve been searching for an entire night," he added.

The man in an azure-colored suit had a look of contemplation as he walked forward slowly, "Lock down this forest and do a clean sweep of the entire surrounding!" He commanded, "No one is allowed to come in or go out of this forest! Anyone found within this vicinity must be brought in for observation and questioning!"

Immediately he finished giving out this set of instructions, the four guards behind dashed off in separate directions, heading deep into the forest.

"I need every ounce of resource and power I can lay my hands on right now!" The man on azure-colored suit stated with a solemn face as he placed his hands behind his back, interlocking his fingers

The medical man behind shook his head and sighed after hearing his last statement.

This same event led to the situation Gustav experienced.

----

In a dimly lit room, a teenage boy in a maroon school uniform could be seen lying in a small tub placed in the middle of the room. He was currently in deep sleep as his hair kept changing color repeatedly, and his eyes trembled slightly from time to time like something was making him feel uncomfortable.

[Completion of system update into host - 12%]

[Host has received BLESSINGS OF THE RESTORATION!]

[Host has received RECREATION!]

[Host has received TOXIN IMMUNITY!]

--

[Completion of system update into host - 24%]

[Host has received the function BLOODLINE UPGRADE!]

[Host has received the function BLOODLINE DOWNGRADE!}

---

Gustav could hear the ringing of notifications in his ear as he slept. If he was awake, he would have seen this process.

---

-Twelve hours later

[Completion of system update into host - 97%]

[Host has received the function QUESTS!]

[Host has received the function DAILY TASKS!]

[Completion to system update - 99.9%]

-

[Completion to system update - 100%]

[System update completed!]

Immediately after Gustav opened his eyes, this was the first thing that popped up in his line of sight.

At first, he tried backing away before hitting his head on the side of the tub he was lying in.

"Ouch! so that wasn’t a dream?" He asked rhetorically as he recollected the events that happened in the last twenty-four hours. n(.?..?-(?)-?/(?)(I/)n

[Congratulations, host, you have now received this power completely!]

Gustav stared at the characters with a dumbfounded look still.

"What power does this character keep talking about?"

[To check out what this power entails, call out; System Interface!]

Gustav stared at the characters’ change again. He looked around his small room to be sure no one was in the vicinity, which was obviously stupid since he was in his room.

"System interface," He muttered with a low and partially sleepy voice.

Immediately after saying that, he saw the characters change form again and table out a list before him.

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop]

"Hmm?" Seeing the outline before his eyes, Gustav felt this looked a bit familiar.

"Host attributes," He seemed to have started getting the way it worked, so he called out.

After saying that, the rest of the characters disappeared except for the host attributes.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Oslov

-Level: 1

-Class: ?

-Exp: 0/100

-Hp: 100/100

-Energy: 30/30

{Attributes}

»Strength: 1

»Perception: 1

»Agility: null

»Speed: 1

»Bravery: null

»Intelligence: 4

»Charm: null

{Attributes point: 0}

---------------------------

Gustav had a dark face on as he stared at some of the information displayed.

"Agility, Bravery, Charm, null? These damn characters!" He was having a hard time digesting the information displayed.

As if to answer his grudge, a piece of information appeared above the table of information.

[These attributes have been properly calculated, and it would seem the host lacks in various aspects, especially charm and bravery!]

Gustav; "..."

Gustav had the urge to curse upon seeing the bluntness of the system.

"I have brav..." He wanted to shout out that he had bravery when he remembered everything that happened last night, he stopped himself. He recalled himself wanting to commit suicide again but running for his life upon noticing a life-threatening projectile headed towards him.

"OK, I get your point," He admitted with a voice of defeat, "But I have ch..."

"Never mind," Remembering his sad life up to this point, he knew he truly lacked in both these aspects.

"But why does this thing look like an old age gaming system? Levels? Points?" He recognized this from ancient games that humans used to play long before the slarkovs descended upon the earth. He knew about this since he read books a lot.

"Skills and abilities!" Gustav called out.

The Host attributes panel disappeared only to be replaced by skills and attributes.

-------------------------

{Skills and Abilities]

»Dash - Level 1

»Regeneration - Level 1

»Morph - Level 1

»Toxin immunity - Level 1

»Recreation - Level 1

»Bloodline acquisition level 1

»(Locked)

»(Locked)

»(Locked)

»(Locked)

...

--------------------------

Gustav could see a large number of locked skills and abilities extending downwards.

"It truly is like those old games," Gustav held his chin as he spoke. "Everything seems to be on level one, but does it increase with leveling up?"

"I have a general idea of what dash, toxin immunity, and regeneration are supposed to do, but what about to others... Recreation, Bloodline acquisition, and morph? what are those?" Just as he was wondering, some hidden information suddenly appeared below the skills.

----------------------------

»Dash - level 1

(Ability to increase current speed by 20 for ten seconds)

»Regeneration - level 1

(Recover from injuries ten times as fast)

»Morph - level 1

(Bloodline ability - change hair color and skin tone at level 1)

»Toxin immunity - level 1

(Protection against not so serious toxins)

»Recreation - Level 1

»Bloodline acquisition - level 1

(Ability to steal bloodlines and pair them with a host if the right requirements are met. {D - F rank})

------------------------------

"Ability to change skin tone seems to have been added to my bloodline, but why is it named morph? Still, is there any difference between that and the same useless changing hair color?" Gustav sighed in disappointment upon seeing the information beneath morph and his eyes moved down.

Gustav’s sight got to the Recreation part and squinted his eyes in suspicion.

Apart from the rest, this was the only ability without a piece of information beneath.

He stared at it, his sight traveling from the top to bottom and from the bottom to top.

"Could this be a glitch? Why won’t this one show anything?" Gustav stared at it with his eyes squinted, but no matter how long he did, nothing popped up beneath it.

"Hmm? I guess I will just have to find out later," His left palm was still holding onto his chin as he inspected, "I still don’t know if this is all tricks playing in my head,"

Gustav decided to move to the next ability after seeing that this one wouldn’t show any information.

His eyes narrowed down on the last one, Bloodline acquisition!

On reading the information beneath, his eyes widened.

"What?" Gustav couldn’t believe what he was seeing.

"A bloodline stealing ability?" His eyes widened with disbelief.

"This must be a joke, right?" He asked rhetorically as he gave a light ridiculing chuckle, "My bloodline has always been useless, and now this thing says I can steal bloodlines?" Gustav subconsciously stood up and started prancing around the room.

He remembered all those years of bullying. All his mates showing off their cool and powerful bloodlines. Him always having to hide due to the shame of only being able to change his hair color.

"If this is legit, then..." Gustav paused as his eyes became fierce.

"I will become the number one bloodline robber in the world!"

Chapter 4 - Non-existent Family Bond

"Hold on, maybe I’m getting a little too excited here," Gustav sat down on the edge of the tub and held his chin again, "I mean, what if this is all just in my head," He questioned his sanity.

"How can I confirm that everything I see here is real? Can I try using these skills and abilities? If this is real, wouldn’t it be too good to be true?" He questioned with a doubtful tone.

[To use unlocked skill, call out the name of the skill in your mind while adding activate behind or in front]

A notification appeared in his line of sight above the skill and abilities panel.

He read it out, and his eyes squinted, "Activate... which skill do I try out first?" Gustav wanted to know if his mind was just playing tricks on him, so he wanted to confirm the authenticity of the so-called system as soon as possible.

He stared at the skill and abilities panel again.

--------------------

[Skills and Abilities]

»Dash - Level 1

»Regeneration - Level 1

»Morph - Level 1

»Toxin immunity - Level 1

»Recreation - Level 1

»Bloodline acquisition level 1

--------------------

His sight scanned through it, and after a while, he noticed that only dash would be a plausible skill to try out for confirmation.

Gustav stood up and walked towards the door opposite the tub.

On closer inspection of the room, there was literally nothing to be found except for the tub he slept in placed in the middle and a small closet placed at the east corner.

"Close system interface!" after he called out, the panel closed up, and the words and characters disappeared.

He had decided that he would try activating dash skill outside.

Gustav left through the door and arrived before a small passage that led to the living room.

"Endric, mother trusts that you’ll do well today," A light female voice filled with tenderness could be heard ahead, "From what I heard, those inspectors will be giving out scholarships to MBO academy,"

"Yes, mother, I’ll make you proud," A tiny male voice replied, "Those inspectors would be blind not to notice me since I’m the highest graded mixed-blood in the entire school," The male voice was laced with pride.

"That’s a good son," The female replied, "Now let me drop you off at school," Just as she finished saying that, Gustav appeared in the living room.

It was a small but well-structured living room. The walls were coated with blue tiles that glowed slightly. Green sofas arranged in an ’L’ format and a cabinet several feet behind could be seen in the room. On the cabinet was a round orb that projected a seven-foot-tall image in a holographic form. This was an image of three people.

In this image, a middle-aged-looking man with a square-shaped face sporting dirty blond hair, a woman who looked to be in her early forties sporting long brown hair, and a young boy who looked similar to Gustav sported curly beautiful black hair could be seen. n(/O????1n

The female who was speaking earlier was standing at the doorpost and beside her was a five-foot-tall kid clad in a maroon school uniform like Gustav.

Their faces were the same as with the woman and boy in the holographic image.

These were Gustav’s Mother and junior brother. They turned around and noticed Gustav coming from the passageway.

"Let’s go," They totally ignored him as the mother pushed open the door while speaking, "Hnm," Endric nodded.

"Mom, are you not going to drop me off too?" Gustav quickly asked before they could step out.

His mother paused her steps and turned around to stare at him with a look of disgust, "I have told you to stop calling me that! I am not your mother! I have only one son, and he is right here!" She said while rubbing the hair of Endric, "You are just a liability without any form of usefulness!" She stated harshly.

"You should be glad that my mother and father allowed you to remain in this house and still pay for your school fees even though it’s a waste!" Endric added.

"I don’t know how Liam and I ended up creating a useless creature like you!" His mother spoke again.

Gustav stared down dejectedly as they ridiculed him. He was all too used to this, but it still felt bad anytime he heard them speak this way to him.

He would be able to bear it if the world treated him like this, but when it was the people that were supposed to be his family, it hurt in an unexplainable manner.

He couldn’t blame his junior brother since the kind of society he was born into shaped his character.

"Trash like you deserves to walk to school," Endric stated and turned around while pulling his mother by the arm.

Slam!

The door was slammed shut after they walked through it, leaving Gustav to wallow in self-pity as he stood in the same position for many seconds.

He remembered when Endric was five, they would play outside a lot, and at that time, his little brother was warm, loving, and playful too.

There was a time Endric got injured when they were playing hide and seek. Gustav was blamed for the injury and received more than two hundred lashes from their father’s whip. He could never forget that day, his butt bled, and he begged for forgiveness. However, his father didn’t listen, "YOU, TRASH! YOU WANT TO KILL MY ONLY USEFUL CHILD!" In the process of getting whipped, his mother shouted from the side. It was only a minor bruise that would heal in a few hours, yet they whipped him like he committed a grievous offense. At this age, even if a person lost an arm, it could be fixed. Talk less of a minor bruise.

Gustav remembered when Endric was eight, which was around the same time, his attitude towards him was becoming like that of the people in the society. Endric used his bloodline abilities to attack Gustav, giving him a bloody seven inches gash on his back.

The same parents who gave him a lashing after causing Endric a minor injury two years back laughed and praised Endric for increasing the mastery of his bloodline abilities. Gustav still has a bloody scar on his back till today since no one attended to him.

After standing in the same position for a while, Gustav finally started walking again, "What was I expecting? Haven’t I been doing this for a long time?" He laughed dejectedly and walked out the door, "Inspectors from HBO will be arriving today? I must get to school on time!" Gustav stated with an excited look as he ran.

At this point, he had even forgotten about the skills and abilities he was about to test out. His priority right now was to get to school as soon as possible since those inspectors would be visiting their school today. After testing out the students in the middle school area, which was where his brother’s class was located, they would definitely visit the high school afterward.

On the streets, Gustav could be seen running like a mad man and sweating like a criminal about to undergo trial for a murder case.

This was the thirty-fourth street of Plankton City. It was a commercial area at the edge of the city, so there were mostly short buildings. However, most of the buildings were shaped in an octagon-like format and had a sci-fi look. Some of them could even transform their shape and also bore into the ground if the owner wanted it to.

As Gustav moved further ahead, he was closing in on the area of tall buildings. Vehicles that moved through the air could be seen ahead, giving a splendid view, but this was all too common for people like Gustav, born into this age.

Plankton City was one of the six most technologically advanced cities in the world that came into existence after the descent of the slarkovs. Tall and enchanting buildings that gave off a sci-fi vibe could be seen. Some of them had had videos playing all over their structure, showing commercials and the different things they did within the business buildings. A particular one ahead was shaped like an upside-down conical flask. On the body of the building, a commercial of a new medical product was displayed. A young female sporting blue hair, clad in a medical outfit, spoke while holding a three inches red bottle.

"We at Foton Lab have created a new type of grade A solution to help in bloodline strengthening..."

The audio traveled into Gustav’s ears as he streaked across the street, but still, he paid no heed and kept on running.

He smiled when he looked ahead and saw a circular blue glow on the walkway, close to the road.

People on the walkway could be seen entering into the circular blue glow, and immediately they got in, they disappeared.

The circle was large enough to fit in more than fifty people, so those on the walkway entered without needing to slow down or stop since the number of people walking wasn’t much.

"After this, I just need to go through two more teleportation circles before getting to school," Gustav muttered as he entered the circle.

This was a teleportation circle that was located in different parts of the city for easy transportation. This particular one was for pedestrians, and it led to another location in the city. It saved about two hours of trekking since the city was very vast.

As long as the number reached ten and no other person was within seven feet of the circle, the people within will immediately be teleported.

As Gustav got in, the number of people within numbered around thirty. Another man in a business suit walked in and stood beside him. As more people who were within seven feet walked in, the man’s face could be seen twitching in discomfort, and after a few more seconds, he moved away and went to stand beside a woman.

’Hmm?’ Gustav wondered about the reason for the man’s strange behaviour when he finally caught a whiff of himself.

"Ekk! I haven’t taken my bath today," Due to his idiocy, he exclaimed out loud, and the rest of the people within the teleportation circle turned around to stare at him with disgust.

Chapter 5 - Echelon Academy

Gustav realizing his mistake, felt bashful and stared at the ground in embarrassment while smiling like a retard.

"I think I’ll just go with the next set," A man within the crowd said and proceeded to walk out of the circle. He moved more than seven feet away so as not to disturb the circle from transporting the people within.

Some others followed him, and, in a few seconds, there were only about seven more people left within the circle, Gustav included, making it extra spacious.

Zwing!

The teleportation circle activated, and the people within disappeared.

-Thirty minutes later

Gustav finally arrived at school. It was pretty large. It was comparable to the size of a university, whereas it only had middle school and high school students.

A big sign hung up at the first entrance.

»ECHELON ACADEMY«

There were tall silver-colored structures within. Different buildings for different academic purposes.

Cars and different luxurious-looking vehicles that floated few inches above the surface of the ground could be seen streaming in.

Since Plankton City was one of the six greatest cities in the world, every school located within was high class.

Echelon Academy had the second-highest population and was known all across the world for one reason. Great mixedbloods in the MBO Organization attended this school at a young age.

The MBO(Mixed Blood Organization) was an organization set up by the government to handle situations related to bloodlines. Since mixedbloods could perform feats out of the extraordinary, normal means and people wouldn’t be able to handle them.

Imagine trying to shoot down a mixed-blood that had the ability to move faster than the speed of light. It would be an impossible feat for normal people, so the MBO handled situations like criminals that use their bloodlines for evil.

The MBO had different branches that handled different situations. Some were like cops, always roaming about the street to prevent mixedblood from committing or getting away with crimes. Some handled mixedblood terrorists and traffickers of mixed blood organs.

The most respected branch were the ones that traveled across the galaxies. Ever since the Slarkovs appeared, it had been confirmed that there were alien life forms outside of earth. Using the technology of the Slarkovs, the earth had traveled to different parts of the universe and made a pact with different planets. Thousands of years had passed, but Humans were still exploring the universe.

Gustav had always wanted to join the MBO since he was young because he wanted to travel across galaxies, visit different planets and meet different species. However, without a high-ranking bloodline, that would be an impossible task since MBO possessed the most powerful mixedblood in their ranks. They faced a lot of dangers in space exploration, so they always recruited and trained people with high-grade bloodlines. At least your bloodline had to be C-grade before you can be considered for recruitment. They would still have to undergo four years of training at the MBO military camp.

-

Gustav ran into the school at fast as his legs could carry him. Unlike the others who were being brought to school by their parents, he had to walk to his class building.

It would still take him close to twenty minutes of running before he could get to block c, which was located in the eastern part of the school.

Apart from training mixedblood Echelon Academy also taught normal school subjects like mathematics and English. After graduating from high school, a mixedblood could decide to attend a college or university that was for mixedbloods only. If they ended up being picked, their classes would only be about training their bloodlines. On the contrary, at High school, every student, regardless of whether you were a normal human being, a slarkov, or a mixed-blood were taught normal school subjects amidst the extracurricular activities for mixed bloods. n//0????In

Gustav running within the school had already garnered attention. People started giving him weird stares.

"Oh, it’s that trash again!". "Why does he still attend this academy?". Some of the students headed towards their classes within their parents’ vehicles stared at him in disgust.

Although there were normal human beings without any special abilities that attended the school, the difference between them and Gustav was, they would never awaken any abilities due to their normal bloodlines, so they didn’t garner attention. Nevertheless, for Gustav, he was a shame to mixedbloods with the bloodline he awakened. Even though there were different grades of bloodline which determined social status, no matter how low a person’s bloodline was, there were still respected by those without bloodlines. Gustav’s case happened to be unique. He was despised by mixedbloods and humans alike. His bloodline didn’t even have a grade or a name, unlike the others.

There was another reason he was well known throughout the academy. In junior high, he confessed love to the most beautiful girl in the academy, Yuhiko Kaira.

Yuhiko had always been nice and treated others fairly according to what he noticed, and this caused him to develop feelings for her. He didn’t know where the courage came from, but he walked up to her when school was over about three years ago and confessed to her that she was his crush.

This was when she showed her true colors. Gustav was crushed by his crush.

Yuhiko’s bloodline granted her the ability to turn matter into whatever she wished. She was so mad that Gustav had the guts to profess love to her that she transformed her hairpin into a boulder and dropped it on Gustav.

Gustav’s body was crushed from the weight, and he broke more than a hundred different bones in his body.

He literally got crushed by his crush.

He was saved by a teacher who was afraid of the school receiving a bad name from a student dying within. If not for that, he would have been dead today.

"Tch, he still came to school today again after I asked him to commit suicide two days ago! Wait till I break all your fingers!" A male within a blue car that streamed across the school road mumbled with a look of hate as he stared at Gustav from the small screen within the car. Gustav, who was currently jogging while panting heavily, had no idea that he was being watched by someone in the car that just streaked past.

After running for close to twenty minutes, he was finally closing in on three large buildings joined in a ’u’ format. It was also silver-colored like the rest but more luxurious looking. They were all three-story buildings.

"Looks like I made it in time! How did I manage to get here without resting one bit, and I’m not even feeling as tired as I used to?" Gustav wondered as he walked forward toward the building.

This was the special block for mixedblood attending the school. Gustav was currently a student of class 3c. This was his third year of high school, and after this year, he would graduate from the academy.

Subject-wise, Gustav was very smart and intelligent. He could easily beat all the mixed blood in his class when it came to passing exams like English and maths. However, this almost meant nothing at this age.

Even if you were extremely smart and wanted to become a scientist, science universities wouldn’t pick such a person without a good bloodline unless they had connections within the circle of the rich and powerful.

Gustav finally arrived in front of the class, which was in the middle of the two buildings.

On getting inside, everyone within the class turned to stare at him, but in the next second, they turned their faces back towards the teacher standing in front of them.

Hisses and snorts could be heard as he walked to his seat that was positioned at the southwest corner of the class. Way behind the rest of the seats.

The male teacher didn’t even spare him a glance, almost like he was just a gust of wind passing by.

The class was arranged like a normal class, with desks arranged in rows and columns. There was a projection on the wall. It was like a body chart showing the internals of a mixed-blood channeling power from his bloodline.

Gustav sat down at his usual lonely corner and listened to the teacher speaking.

Apparently, the male teacher was talking about how they would be having their last exams in the next six months, which would determine whether they would be picked by higher institutions that trained bloodlines.

Gustav was paying attention when a notification sound rang in his head.

A blue rectangular blinking light appeared at the top left corner of his sight.

"Damn, I forgot about this," Gustav exclaimed loudly as a message popped out in front of him.

[Daily task completed (1/3): Travel 3km ? ]

"Daily tasks?" Gustav stated with a weird look as he stared at the message.

He suddenly felt uncomfortable, like something was prickling his skin from every angle.

Sensing the sudden silence, his vision focused on the classroom again, and he noticed everyone staring at him.

His eyes widened as he realized he just shouted out his words instead of saying them internally.

"Not only is he trash, but now he’s a mad trash, eh?"

A female student muttered.

The class had a look of disgust as they stared at him.

The teacher went back to explaining after Gustav stood up to apologize.

’This damned thing,’ Gustav muttered internally in discomfort.

[Host is the definition of a damned thing!]

Immediately Gustav saw the message appear in his line of sight. He nearly puked out blood.

’This...’ He almost shouted out again, but he controlled himself.

After calming down, he remembered the message that appeared earlier.

’Daily task?’

Chapter 6 - Bloodline Channeling

After calming down, he remembered the message that appeared earlier.

’Daily task?’

[Daily task can be found in quests panel]

’Hmmm? quests?’ Gustav remembered the rest of the system interface, ’Oh, I didn’t check everything, quest was after bloodline, I think,’ Gustav wondered and proceeded to call out in his mind, ’System Interface!’

Tunum!

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop]

Immediately the panel appeared before his eyes, he called out in his mind again, ’Quests!’

---------------------

[Quests]

»Daily

»Weekly

»Monthly

»Yearly

--------------------

Gustav scrutinized the list properly, ’Aren’t quests like missions?’ Gustav wondered, ’Things you do and get some kind of rewards according to those old games, but why is there a daily, weekly, monthly, and yearly ?’

Gustav kept squinting his name eyes as he thought.

After thinking for a while, ’Daily!’ Gustav called out in his mind again.

-------------------------

[Quests]

»Daily

-Today’s task (1/3):

.Run 3km (Status: Completed ?)

.Climb to a height of 20 meters (Status: 0/20m)

.Carry a total of 150 kilograms (Status: 0/150)

<Rewards for completion: +5 attributes points>

<Punishment for failure: (Hidden!) will be revealed when the host fails to complete the task>

-------------------------

Gustav almost had his eyes bulging from their sockets upon seeing the second and third quests for the day.

’Climb a height of twenty meters? Carry a hundred and fifty kilograms? Who is this damn thing trying to kill? I can’t even lift twenty kilos talk less of a full one hundred and fifty?’ Gustav nearly screamed out again, but he controlled himself.

Mixedbloods were stronger than the average man regardless of their rank and grade. Gustav, instead, was weaker than the average 17-year-old. His physical abilities were extremely lacking, but there was something he wasn’t of. After the system paired with him, he was now as powerful as an average full-grown man. This was why he was able to run down to school without taking rests even though he was panting.

Gustav angrily closed the system interface, so he didn’t notice the part that mentioned rewards and punishment.

At the moment, the teacher was rounding up with their class, and another teacher could be seen coming in.

It was a female teacher sporting grey-colored hair, clad in a tight-fitted green gown. An unbuttoned brown leather jacket hung on her shoulders.

-"Miss Aimee!"

The students exclaimed in excitement. This teacher was the most beautiful and powerful mixedblood in the entire school. She was a Kilo ranked Mixed blood, and her bloodline was a grade b. So long as a mixblood had a bloodline graded above d, that person would be respected by everyone.

Even the male teacher who was leaving bowed his head a little in respect when he got to her front.

She nodded back and walked to the front of the class

Gustav had an excited look on his face upon seeing her. Unlike the rest of the teachers, she never showed a detestable attitude towards Gustav. In fact, she never showed any attitude.

She had an uncaring and aloof face. She was always professional in her teaching and never did favoritism.

She was the teacher for bloodline channeling. n???.??-In

Gustav admired her because her teaching was one of the best and easiest to understand. Even if he couldn’t channel his bloodline like others, he still understood her teaching properly.

She didn’t even waste time or bother to answer their calls. She went down straight to the teaching of the day.

"I have been teaching you about channeling your blood to the third point for the past three weeks now," She started speaking.

"If you have been doing as I instructed, your bloodline must have connected to the third point!" She stated while staring at the students.

"When you hear your name come out for bloodline channeling inspection!"

Most of them had looks of excitement, as she mentioned that.

"Riya Rota!" Miss Aimee called out.

A short female student sporting green hair, putting on binoculars, walked out from the first row.

She got to the front and stood opposite Miss Aimee.

"Stretch out your arm!" Miss Aimee commanded, and she complied by stretching out her right arm.

Miss Aimee grabbed it with her right index and thumb fingers.

In a second, she released her grip.

"Successfully channeled through the third point," Miss Aimee stated with a slightly pleasing look while the girl smiled in joy.

-"Ouuu, That’s our Riya!

-"I knew she would have gotten past it!"

Cheers could be heard coming from the mouths of some of the students. Mostly females.

"You can go back to your seat," Miss Aimee added, which the girl complied.

"Gila Andrew’s!"

Miss Aimee proceeded to call out the next person, who was also a female.

It was the same result. This student also completed the bloodline channeling to the third point.

Miss Aimee continued calling them out one by one for the inspection.

This bloodline channeling had to do with circulating the bloodline within your body, where abilities came from. The bloodline of mixedbloods was not always congested from birth. They would only have a small amount within the body.

Because of this small amount, they could not perform large feats with their bloodlines even if they have a high-graded bloodline until they channeled it to keep increasing in quantity and quality. This was where the issue of ranks came in.

A mixedblood could have a B-grade bloodline and lose to another mixed blood with an F-grade bloodline due to ranks. The more the bloodline is channeled to keep increasing in quantity and quantity, the more a mixedblood increases in ranks.

The first step was to locate the bloodline in your body and find a way to control and move the blood to any part of the body you wished to.

There were four channel points within the body.

Before a mixed-blood could get to the lowest rank (Zulu), their bloodline needed to be channeled to connect these four points together. Once that was completed, they would have officially become a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood.

While Miss Aimee was inspecting the bloodline channeling of class 3c, another inspection was going on in another part of the school.

---

-Middle School Area (Mixedblood Training Ground)

A group of students could be seen in hundreds within the training ground.

It was like a stadium with spectators’ seats surrounding the training ground.

These students looked to be on the young side, ranging from age ten to thirteen. They sat on the spectators’ seat as a young boy could be seen attacking a trio of robots with his bloodline abilities.

The female students watched with dazed eyes while the male students watched with envy as the boy dominated the three robots and was slowly pushing them back.

At a particular spectators corner, a group of four sat down together and watched the display.

Two of them had their mouths wide open as they watched while the other two were grinning from ear to ear.

One glance, and you could tell that they were the prestigious and powerful sort. The way they dressed and their demeanor spoke volumes, but presently, the two had looks of disbelief.

"How is this even possible?" One of the people spoke.

He was a bald man with a brown goatee, and he sat on the right.

"Those are level 3 AI, comparable to a Zulu ranked mixed blood! This child shouldn’t even be able to trade blows with them, yet he’s winning!" The other man sporting black hair voiced out while watching the student battle with the three humanoid-looking machines.

"Inspector Dylan, Inspector Blob, I mentioned it before that this kid is special, but you wouldn’t believe me," The man who spoke was seated on the left. He wore glasses and had a long black coat on with a blue sweatshirt within. He looked like he was in his thirties.

"Ah, Principal Will, how did you think we would believe that a kid, no more than ten years old, would already be a Zulu ranked mixed blood?" This was the same man who spoke first, and he was Inspector Dylan from the MBO.

Chapter 7 - Bloodline Acquisition

Author’s note: I know a lot of you don’t read the author’s note, so I decided to put it here.

First, thank you all for adding this novel to your library. Special thanks to those who actually read it, commented, reviewed, and voted. Arigato!

Second, as from now on, release will be daily. If I fail to release a chapter in a day, I will make sure I release two the next day.

The votes will determine if the release rate will increase from seven chapters per week to a higher count. So, if you’ve not been voting, you can start now because I have decided to be serious with this novel.

Enjoy the read :)

--------------------------------

"This is our best middle school student, Endric Oslov. He awakened an A-grade bloodline that allows him to warp space to his will!" Principal Will explained, "It’s like the combination of telekinesis, gravity, and part spatial abilities... lest I forget, from the age of eight, his bloodline was already channeled through the four points making him the youngest Zulu ranked in the history of mixed blood!" Principal Will added.

The two inspectors had looks of bewilderment as they stared at the young boy battling the humanoid AI Droids.

At that moment, Endric leaped two meters up and pushed his hand downwards while descending. His curly black hair floated upwards in the process.

A strange force suddenly pushed down the Droid headed towards him from the front.

Blam!

The force caused the Droid to fall to its knees, but before the boy could attack again to finish it off, two other bots similar in appearance closed in on him from both sides.

Their arms that were currently shaped like guns shot out a laser-like beam towards Endric, making him jumped backward, dodging the beams.

"I heard that he can send his will as far as 2km, and he is also able to lift up to 800 kilograms with his mind, is that correct?" Inspector Blob questioned with an excited look as he watched.

"Even better, just watch how he will defeat those three," Principal Will seemed to be enjoying their reaction, but he didn’t want them to miss Endric defeating the level three AIs.

"There’s something he still hasn’t used," Principal Will’s statement made gave them a feeling of suspense again.

They were already satisfied with what they were seeing, yet Principal Will claimed the boy was even more awesome than they had anticipated.

The middle school male student battling the three bots did a backflip twice in the air dodging some projectiles in the process.

After landing several feet away, he slid back by a few centimeters.

The three Droids dashed towards him again.

The one in the middle shot out a net crackling with electricity.

Endric pushed out his right palm in response.

A strange force pushed the net backward, and it ended up covering the bot that shot it towards him. The Droid was trapped by the net it shot out and started thrashing around, trying to free itself.

The remaining two Droids closed in on Endric.

Their hands transformed into a two feet blue, glowing blade. They took a swing at him.

Endric waved his right hand towards the left.

His action caused the AI on the left to shift towards the right a little, which in turn made it collide with the blade of the one on the right.

Screevvv!

The arm and the blade collided.

The blade of the Droid on the right side cut seven inches deep into the arm or the Droid on the left.

The Droid tried to pull his blade out of its companion arm, but it was proving difficult.

In the process of them trying, the boy placed his right finger on his forehead and stared at the Droids.

’Structure analysis,’

His will scanned the body of the Droids from head to toe, and in the next second, a huge grin could be seen on his face, "Got it!"

Immediately those words were uttered, he stretched out both his hands in a griping format.

At this moment, the Droids had managed to get themselves freed and were headed for him. However, immediately Endric clenched his hand, the Droids had an indescribable feeling of something crawling around their insides.

Endric suddenly pulled his clenched hand back with force.

Rip! Rip!

The chests of the Droids were ripped open from the inside, and a circular-shaped object flew out of it.

Plop! Plop!

Both Droids fell with their glowing blue sockets dimming in the process.

Both objects landed on Endric’s right hand. On closer look, it was a blue, glowing baby palm-sized object. Endric could sense the energy coming from it.

Ptoo! Ptoo!

All of a sudden two beams were shot towards Endric from the front.

Swerve!

Even though it was supposed to be a sneak attack from the third Droid, Endric already sensed it and dodged it on time.

The third Droid was headed towards him after tearing the net apart.

Endric pushed his hand out towards the direction of the incoming Droid, clenched his fist like he was holding onto something, and pulled back his hand.

Rip!

The same situation repeated itself. The middle of the Droid’s chest ripped apart from the inside, and the same small blue object as before flew out or it landing in Endric’s hand.

The light in the Droid’s eyes dimmed as it also fell to the ground.

Cheer! Cheer! Cheer!

The students sitting on the spectators’ seats started cheering loudly. Most of the females called out his name with admiration.

He reacted by placing his left hand on his head and rubbing his hair back in a suave manner.

He started walking towards the northwestern corner as the three objects floated above his palm.

"How did he do that? His will pulled out their core from the depths of the Droids internal!" Inspector Dylan questioned with a disbelieving look.

"His telekinesis can pass through solid objects?" Inspector Blob also looked in disbelief as he stared at Endric walking in their direction from above.

"Hehe, Remember when I mentioned his telekinetic also had a spatial effect? This is what I meant," Principal Will stated with a delightful look. n???-??-In

Endric reached the end of the training ground and stared upwards, where the four were sitting.

"I believe this belongs to you," Endric raised his right hand upwards slightly.

The core of the Droids floated upwards towards the four.

---

-Class 3c (Highschool area)

Miss Aimee just finished checking the second to the last student in the class, who was male and with a bulky build.

Surprisingly he failed to channel his bloodline to the third point and was being booed by the class. He had a D-grade bloodline, yet the class didn’t spare him.

-"Tom Boa is trash!"

-"So useless! He couldn’t even reach the third point!"

-"I’m breaking up with this loser."

He timidly walked back to his seat amidst the insults. He heard a female on the middle row say she was going to break up with him, which made him feel disheartened.

His appearance and current behavior contradicted one another. He looked strong, but the insults made him shrink in embarrassment.

"Quiet!" Miss Aimee voiced with authority.

The class quieted down upon hearing her speak.

"The last person on the list," She continued speaking, "Gustav Oslov!"

She stared at the back corner where a teenage boy sporting blond hair, looking like a shrimp, could be seen seated.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The class became noisier when his name when was mentioned.

"M-Me?" Gustav was surprised that he would also be Inspected since, unlike the others, he didn’t have a proper bloodline. His useless bloodline was not even enough to connect to the first point, so he couldn’t channel it like the rest of them.

"Aren’t you a part of this class?" Miss Aimee questioned with a straight face.

"Y-Ye..." Before Gustav could answer, a male student sitting on the first row stood up and interrupted, "Miss Aimee, it would be a waste of time to inspect this trash!" He shouted out.

-"Yes, it would be a waste of time. Miss Aimee should just move on to the next thing for today!"

-"His bloodline is considered below F-grade. Miss Aimee, don’t waste your time with the trash that has no future!"

-"He can’t even channel his bloodline past the first point.

The rest of the students agreed with the male student who spoke the first time, calling Gustav all sorts of names.

Gustav was used to this kind of scenario, but he still sighed internally.

"Silence!" Miss Aimee shouted in a slightly annoyed tone.

"Don’t tell me how to teach my class brats! Know your place!" Miss Aimee voiced out.

The students immediately kept quiet. They knew just how Miss Aimee could be if she got mad. She could decide to deduct all their points assessed from the start of the term, which would, in turn, affect their graduation. Since most of them had plans of schooling in a Mixedblood College or University, this subject was very important.

"Gustav, I am waiting!" Miss Aimee called out again after noticing that Gustav just sat down looking like a moron.

Gustav immediately stood up upon hearing her call for him the second time and started walking towards the front of the class.

His classmates gave him weird stares, but they couldn’t say anything since miss Aimee asked them to keep quiet.

Gustav got to the front and stood in front of miss Aimee, he stared at her with a timid look, but her stare was that of aloofness as she spoke, "Stop acting like an idiot and stretch out your hand!" Miss Aimee stated.

"Oh, so-rry," Gustav realized that this was supposed to be his action upon arriving here.

He stretched out his right hand towards miss Aimee.

Just like others, she placed her index and thumb finger on his wrist.

Immediately her fingers made contact with his arm, notifications appeared in Gustav’s line of sight.

[Host has made contact with a mixedblood]

[Mixedblood has sent bloodline energy into the bloodstream of host]

Gustav’s eyes narrowed on the message, but before he could read it completely, more notifications appeared in his line of sight.

[Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met]

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’creation bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

[Analysis complete - 75%/100%]

Gustav’s head was hurting from the multiple notifications, and he nearly fell because of that. Still, Miss Aimee’s grip on his wrist had gotten tighter. Unlike the rest, where she only took a second to inspect their Bloodline channeling, she was taking longer to inspect his.

[Host compatibility with ’creation bloodline’ is 75%]

[Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No]

Gustav’s eyes widened as he read the last notification.

’Steal Miss Aimee’s bloodline?’

Chapter 8 - Confirmation

[Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No]

Gustav’s eyes widened as he read the last notification.

’Steal, Miss Aimee bloodline?’ His mind was in a chaotic state as he wondered.

’Yes... I mean no...’Gustav answered in a panicky manner.

[Host has decided to steal this bloodline]

[Bloodline extraction shall now begin]

’What? I said no!’ Remembering how powerful her bloodline was earlier made Gustav subconsciously say yes, but after he realized that miss Aimee had never done him wrong like the others, he quickly changed his mind.

’Oh my God, what have I done?’ Gustav screamed internally as another notification came up.

[Bloodline extraction process: 0%/100%]

Gustav quickly thought about how to salvage the situation. He remembered that Miss Aimee was currently holding onto his arm and decided to pull his arm back, feeling that physical contact was necessary for the extraction of bloodline. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, Miss Aimee’s grip on his hand was stronger than he anticipated.

She seemed to be in a daze as she held onto Gustav’s palm with her eyebrows twitching from time to time.

’Oh my God, she’s gonna lose her bloodline if she doesn’t let go of me,’ Gustav was still trying to pull his arm out of her grip.

All of a sudden, he noticed something.

’The percentage isn’t moving,’ Gustav stared at the percentage bar.

[Bloodline extraction process: 0%/100%]

It had been a few seconds since Miss Aimee grabbed him with her two fingers, yet it was still at 0%.

’Hmm,’ A second after noticing that, another notification appeared in his line of sight, replacing the former.

[Bloodline Extraction has failed]

’Huh, why did it fail?’ Gustav wondered in his mind, forgetting that he was opposed to the extraction a few seconds ago.

-"What is miss Aimee doing?"

-"Why is she taking this long to check out that trash?"

The students chattering amongst themselves brought Miss Aimee out of her reverie.

She quickly let go of Gustav and stared into his eyes like she was searching for something.

Gustav also stared at her. He tried to look calm, but within, he was screaming in fear, ’Oh my God, I’m dead! She must’ve noticed it! She must have sensed that I tried to steal her bloodline! This damn system has finally brought me to the jaws of death! I knew my life was only prolonged for me to die later! Miss Aimee is gonna turn me to mea...’ Amid his chaotic thoughts, miss Aimee’s question brought him back to reality.

"Huh?" He didn’t hear her question properly, hence his reaction.

"I said, how did you channel your bloodline energy through the third point?" Miss Aimee repeated her question.

"Ehhh?" Gustav was shocked by the sudden and unexpected question.

The class was also just hearing the question, too, as they also reacted like Gustav.

"What? Third point? Me?" Gustav asked with a bewildered look.

-"Miss Aimee must be mistaken!"

-"How would this trash manage to ever channel his bloodline to the third point!"

-"It is impossible!"

Gustav didn’t say anything, but he agreed with them internally, believing that Miss Aimee must be mistaken.

Miss Aimee stared at the students with a dark look, "Oh, so I’m mistaken?" she turned to Gustav, "Is there a new ability from your bloodline that you couldn’t use before?" Miss Aimee questioned.

"New ability?" Gustav’s mind immediately went back to when he was checking the skills and abilities panel.

"Does this count?" Gustav asked as his skin suddenly started wriggling from his face to every part of his body that was exposed. n???-??-In

In a few seconds, his skin color had changed to a dark one.

Gasp!

The students were shocked to see Gustav’s skin tone change.

"Doesn’t his bloodline only grant him the ability to change his hair color?" These were the thoughts in their minds.

"Gustav has passed the inspection by channeling his energy to the third point! Next time you claim I am mistaken, I shall teach you the manners you failed to receive from your parents!" Miss Aimee turned to glare at the students and stated with a strong tone of warning.

The students who spoke earlier had pale faces after hearing that.

"You may now go back to your seat," Miss Aimee said with her usual aloof face.

Gustav nodded and proceeded to walk back to his seat.

His classmates still had looks of shock and doubt.

’Even if he’s able to channel his bloodline through the third point, it doesn’t change the fact that he’s trash!’ These were the thoughts in most minds as they stared at Gustav walking back towards his seat.

Gustav was just as shocked as the others.

He sat down back on his seat with a look of contemplation.

’My bloodline is already channeled through the third point?’ His eyes widened as he came to a realization, ’Does that mean this power I received is real?’ As he reached this obvious conclusion, he remembered that he just used one of the abilities that he couldn’t use earlier on, ’Changing skin tone... it was truly added!’ Gustav’s face suddenly shone in excitement, ’That means everything is real! I am not mad and also... I can steal bloodlines,’ If anyone saw Gustav’s face at the moment of realization, they would think he had gone mad because he had a look no different from that of a mad scientist.

He suddenly thought of something, ’Why wasn’t it able to steal miss Aim... ah now I remember,’

Gustav opened the system interface and immediately called for the skills and ability panel to open up.

His vision moved down to bloodline Acquisition.

-------------------------

»Bloodline acquisition - level 1

(Ability to steal bloodlines and pair them with host if the right requirements are met. {D - F rank})

------------------------

’I knew it,’ Gustav said internally upon reading the information beneath.

’I can only steal bloodlines at D- F rank... for now,’ Gustav’s eyes moved back to the level of the skill, ’Since it says level one, then increasing the levels will definitely allow me to steal higher-ranked bloodline,’ Gustav nearly screamed out in excitement seeing all this.

’Now that I have confirmed that this is real...’ Gustav knitted his eyes as his gaze turned cold, and he stared at his classmates.

’For all those years of suffering you all have inflicted on me, I shall make sure I collect compensations!’

-

Miss Aimee had started teaching another topic. While she was teaching, she secretly stole a glance at Gustav.

’That kid, there’s something weird about him,’ Right since she entered into the class, she could sense something different about him. She took longer to inspect his bloodline channeling because of this. She was also surprised to see that he had gotten to the third point, but she didn’t show it on her face.

The strangest part about it was, she also noticed that his bloodline was close to reaching the fourth point.

’His bloodline may not be as useless as everyone thought,’ She thought as she remembered his skin tone transformation.

-

After closing hours, Gustav left the school. He trekked back home as usual.

His mind went back to everything that happened during the day.

"The MBO entrance test will be holding in the next six months," He had a slightly tensed look as he thought, but this time, a trace of hope could be seen on his face.

"I wonder how far I get would have gotten with this power by then,"

---

"Fill in your name on the collection form if you are interested in participating in the test!"

"Remember, you cannot participate if you are not a Zulu ranked mixed-blood by then,"

"The exact date and the venue of the test will be communicated to you,"

---

Gustav remembered the inspectors that came from the MBO.

Class three was tested by them, and as expected, Gustav failed the test, but this test was only for the more gifted ones that would be given straight entry into the MBO training camp.

Almost all of his classmates had plans of joining the MBO, but only a few were chosen to be exempted from the test.

The real test was going to be held six months from now. Which was also close to the time he would be graduating from high school.

Gustav remembered the shocked look on his classmates’ faces when he also filled the form.

He was ready to disappoint them with his results in the next six months.

Gustav remembered something again, "Since this is real, doesn’t that mean I have to perform those daily tasks,"

Chapter 9 - Attribute Points

It took Gustav about an hour to get home from school because, unlike in the morning, he wasn’t in haste, and his mind was currently preoccupied with plans.

When he got home, the entire house was empty. Normally, Endric would have been picked by his mother and dropped off at home once school closed for the day.

Gustav would always meet him at home after trekking from school.

Gustav didn’t overthink it. He walked straight into his room and sat on the edge of his tub.

Unlike normal people, Gustav’s parents felt Gustav wasn’t worthy of a bed, so a bathtub from the junkyard was placed in his room.

He had been sleeping in this bathtub for almost ten years now. How he still managed to fit into it was because his body was small from malnutrition. He was only slightly taller than his little brother.

Gustav opened the system interface again and quickly called for the Quest panel to open up.

---------------------

[Quests]

»Daily

»Weekly

»Monthly

»Yearly

--------------------

"Daily," He called out, causing the panel to change again.

-------------------------

[Quests]

»Daily

-Today’s task (1/3):

.Run 3km (Status: Completed ?)

.Climb to a height of 20 meters (Status: 9/20m)

.Carry a total of 150 kilograms (Status: 0/150)

<Rewards for completion: +5 attributes points>

<Punishment for failure: (Hidden!) will be revealed when the host fails to complete the task>

-------------------------

This time Gustav properly read it from top to bottom.

"I will receive five attribute points when I complete the task. Hmm, just like those games, I should be able to add it to whatever attribute I wish to improve," Gustav analyzed, "There’s also punishment? Wait, hidden? Why is this whole system power thingy so mysterious?" Gustav wondered but knowing he wouldn’t get an answer right now, he threw it to the back of his mind.

"It says I’ve climbed as high as nine meters already?" Gustav was surprised to see the status of the 20 meters climbing task.

After thinking about it for a while, he understood that it must have been because of the stairs he always climbed to get to the last floor, which was where class 3c was located.

Normally, they was an elevator to get up. Despite that, Gustav always liked to avoid the other mixed-blood whenever he arrived in school hence his reason for using the stairs.

There was even a time when he was beaten up inside the elevator. He preferred not to make contact with the others.

His plan initially was to visit the mountain at the edge of the city and began climbing again even though he remembered that it would be dangerous since his encounter with the unknown man. He was still willing to risk it. But now that he knew, he just needed to climb some stairs to finish the task. Traveling to the edge of the city wasn’t necessary anymore.

Gustav didn’t know that he just made the right decision when he concluded not to visit the mountain region. Had he decided to go, he would have met with a force that he couldn’t handle.

Since he knew how to handle the issue of climbing, the next one was lifting up to one hundred and fifty kilograms.

Gustav had a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead as he pondered on how he would handle this situation.

"Wait, since the system counts and gives me a status of how much of the work has been done, that means it doesn’t have to be at once... I don’t have to carry one hundred and fifty kilograms in a go," Gustav finally came to this realization.

"This means I can keep lifting anything that weighs about one kilogram, a hundred and fifty times for me to complete this," Gustav smiled as he thought of this and proceeded to dashed towards the living room.

Since no one was around, he was bold enough to come out. He looked around the living room.

It all seemed foreign to him since he hardly came out. He couldn’t even remember the last time he sat on the sofa.

"The sofa," Immediately his mind went to the sofa, he walked towards it.

The sofa was placed in an ’L’ format in the middle of the living room.

A two-seater and a three-seater. Gustav stood in front of the two-seat couch.

He knew the weight of a regular two-seat couch was about forty kilograms which was more than he had the power to lift but, his parents were poor. So, he believed the sofa would be lesser in weight since they couldn’t afford high-quality materials.

Also, the sofas could dislodge one another. He planned on separating them so he would lift one several times.

Gustav quickly did that and lifted one of the sofas.

"Huff," Gustav grunted as he lifted it for the first time.

He kept the daily task open just so he could see the progress.

--------------------

.Carry a total of 150 kilograms (Status: 16/150)

--------------------

Gustav smiled as he noticed the progress.

He dropped the sofa and lifted it up again.

Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!

He dropped and lifted it a total of ten times before stopping.

By the time he was done, he was panting heavily.

He laid down on the floor and smiled as he stared at the notification that popped up.

[Daily task completed (2/3): Carry a total of one hundred and fifty kilograms?]

After breathing in and out profusely for a while, he quickly connected the sofas back to themselves and placed them in the right position. He didn’t want to leave any signs behind that he was there.

Gustav knowing what to do next, went back into his room and pulled off his school uniform, placing them in the small closet behind his tub.

When he opened the closet, only a single cloth could be seen within. It was a blue kind of tight-fitted jumpsuit. The color was a bit faded, but that was Gustav’s only piece of cloth right now.

The jumpsuit had a hoodie, and just like its name (jumpsuit), it was truly a jumper. Its trouser part only got past his knees by a few inches.

Gustav quickly put the hood on and dashed out of the house.

-

-Two hours later

Gustav was jogging back home with a smile on his face. He didn’t even mind the stares of the people in the surroundings, who kept looking at him with pity, thinking he was a beggar.

It was almost pm 7at this time. The sky was close to darkening completely, but the streets were as bright as ever.

The tall buildings glowed up as the skies darkened more and more.

When the sky became completely dark, the light bulbs floating above the air brightened up.

These light bulbs were lined up all across the streets, positioned in the air on both sides.

They weren’t visible during the day, but they were always up there.

Gustav paused in his steps and stared at the beautiful view.

There was no doubt that it was a wondrous sight to behold.

Something, in particular, caught Gustav’s attention in the distance.

It was a tall, brightly lit building. It was so high that its tip pierced into the skies above.

It was the tallest building in the city, and it was positioned in the heart of the city.

The glowing blue letters on the surface of the building were particularly eye-catching. It gave off a unique feeling.

»MBO«

Gustav stared at it and smiled, "I can’t wait to be among those that will be granted access into that building,"

After saying that, Gustav turned around and started heading straight home again.

In a few minutes, he got home and headed straight for his room. He didn’t know if his mother and brother had arrived yet, but he wasn’t bothered.

He remembered the notification he got immediately after climbing a three-story building stairway repeatedly.

[Daily task completed (3/3)]

[Host has received +5 attribute points]

[Host has received 50 exp] n-)0????1n

The people within that vicinity gave him stares like he was retarded, but only he understood what he was doing at that point in time.

Gustav quickly sat on the tub and opened the system interface. He didn’t waste time before checking the attributes panel.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Oslov

-Level: 1

-Class: ?

-Exp: 50/100

-Hp: 100/100

-Energy: 10/30

{Attributes stats}

»Strength - 1

»Perception - 1

»Agility - null

»Speed - 1

»Bravery - null

»Intelligence - 4

»Charm - null

{Attributes point - 5}

---------------------------

"Oh, it truly got added," Gustav spoke in an excited manner as he stared at the attribute points.

"Now, how do I share these points?" Gustav questioned internally as he held his chin.

Chapter 10 - Slow Progression

Gustav stared at the panel with a look of contemplation.

"Being able to add five attributes point to whatever attribute I wish to increase is not bad, but looking at my attributes, five isn’t enough to go around,"

Gustav stared intently at the attributes panel.

-------------------------

{Attributes stats}

»Strength: 1

»Perception: 1

»Agility: null

»Speed: 1

»Bravery: null

»Intelligence: 4

»Charm: null

{Attributes point: 5}

---------------------------

"Placing everything in one category is the only way there can be a substantial difference, but at the same time, the rest will be lacking," Gustav was having a hard time deciding.

After contemplating for a few minutes more, he came to a decision.

"Even distribution will be a much better option," Gustav decided.

"One stat being way above the other like strength and agility will have an adverse effect... imagine having strength but being slow, how will the strength be used properly?" This was Gustav thought process as he came to the conclusion of even distribution.

"Now let’s go with... add one point to strength," Gustav stated.

[+1 attribute point has been added to strength]

"Add one point to perception,"

[+1 attribute point has been added to perception]

"Add one point to speed,"

[+1 attribute point has been added to speed]

"Intelligence already has four points, so I’m not adding to that yet... hmm, which should I pick between bravery and charm?" Gustav held his chin and pondered.

"Let me go with bravery," Gustav decided to pick bravery since he felt charm would only assist in getting girls to fall for him while bravery would help him stand up for himself.

What a foolish thought indeed!

"Add one point to bravery," Gustav said.

[Unable to add points to a non-existent attribute]

"What?" Gustav was surprised to see the notification that popped up after trying to add a point to bravery.

"Add one point to bravery," Gustav said once again.

[Unable to add points to a non-existent attribute]

Gustav noticed that he skipped agility and tried adding points to it too.

"Add one point to agility."

[Unable to add points to a non-existent attribute]

Gustav had the urge to curse upon seeing this, but he held himself back.

He scrutinized the attributes panel properly and finally came to a realization.

---------------------

»Agility: null

»Speed: 2

»Bravery: null

»Intelligence: 4

»Charm: null

---------------------

"This means I can’t add points to agility, bravery, and charm," Gustav started to worry after he came to this realization.

"Then... how do I raise it?" Gustav had a confused look.

No matter how he thought about it, he couldn’t find an answer. The system notifications that always popped up to give him answers to questions like this were absent.

"Since I can’t add it to them yet, then I guess I’ll just add it to strength and speed," Gustav said with a solemn look, "Add one point to strength,"

[+1 attribute point has been added to strength]

------------------------- n???.??-In

{Attributes stats}

»Strength: 3

»Perception: 2

»Agility: null

»Speed: 2

»Bravery: null

»Intelligence: 4

»Charm: null

{Attributes point: 1}

--------------------------

"Add one point to speed,"

Immediately Gustav said that a notification popped up in his line of sight.

[Host has achieved agility]

[Points can now be added to agility]

Gustav had a look of confusion on seeing this.

"How did I suddenly achieve ’Agility’?" He wondered.

--------------------

{Attributes stats}

»Strength: 3

»Perception: 2

»Agility: 1

»Speed: 3

»Bravery: null

»Intelligence: 4

»Charm: null

{Attributes point: 0}

--------------------

"Is it because I added points to speed?" Gustav wondered.

Gustav was still new to this, so he knew that overthinking it wasn’t going to help.

Even though it was faint, he could feel that he had truly increased in strength.

He stood up and turned to face his tub.

He placed both hands on the edge, clenched it tightly, and lifted it.

"Hnnn," Gustav was able to lift the tub a few centimeters off the ground before dropping it back.

"Huff! Huff! Huff!" Gustav stared at his hands in shock as he breathed in and out.

"I definitely increased in strength. I couldn’t do that before," He said with an excited look.

The bathtub weighed about eighty-five kilograms. Although he couldn’t lift it completely or with ease, he knew he would be able to lift fifty kilograms without stress now.

Gustav sat inside his bathtub and smiled.

"This is it," He clenched his right fist as he raised it.

"This is how I can finally achieve my dreams!"

-

The next day Gustav went to school with his usual means... trekking.

Even when he met his brother and mother about to leave the house, he didn’t even bother asking her to drop him.

He even left the house before them.

The daily task was the same as the day before, with slight differences.

-------------------------

[Quests]

»Daily

-Today’s task (1/3):

.Travel 7km (Status: 0.1/7km)

.Climb to a height of 40 meters (Status: 0/40m)

.Carry a total of 250 kilograms (Status: 0/250kg)

<Rewards for completion: +5 attributes points>

<Punishment for failure: (Hidden!) will be revealed when the host fails to complete the task>

-------------------------

Gustav checked out the increase as he ran to school.

He already had today planned and well thought out.

Before he got to school, a notification had popped up in his line of sight.

[Daily task completed (1/3): Travel 7km ?]

Gustav was faster in running than before, so he got to school before activities for the day had begun.

He quickly went to his class block and started climbing up the stairways.

He ran to the last stair and ran down again.

He kept running up and down the stairs repeatedly for about fifteen minutes until a notification popped up in his line of sight.

[Daily task completed (2/3) climb to a height of 40meters ?]

Gustav smiled as he saw the notification and proceeded to climb up the stairways again.

He was able to do this without disturbance since no one ever used the stairs. Everyone used the elevators.

Gustav got to his class, and as usual, insults and snorts were directed at him from different angles.

He walked to the far end of the class and sat in his usual lonely corner.

What his classmates didn’t notice was, Gustav didn’t look down like he used to whenever he was coming to school.

The day activities began.

Gustav listened to most of the classes that taught bloodline-related subjects with newfound enthusiasm. After close to six years of studying at Echelon Academy, this was the first time he felt passionate about being in class.

The day ended again, and Gustav went straight home to go lift the sofa again.

In a few seconds, he was done and the notification popped up in his line of sight again.

[Daily task completed (3/3): carry a total of 250 kilograms?]

[Host has received +5 attributes points]

[Host has received 50exp]

[Host has leveled up]

[+1 attribute points has been added to all of host’s attributes]

Gustav had an excited look on his face as he opened the system interface and checked the attributes panel.

"Just as I thought... leveling up adds one attribute point to each attribute," Gustav stared at the panel.

Extra one point was added to every category except for the charm and bravery.

Gustav was excited because he still had extra five attribute points to spare.

Gustav evenly distributed the attribute points again. Placing two in strength, one each in agility, speed, and perception.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Oslov

-Level: 2

-Class: ?

-Exp: 0/1000

-Hp: 150/150

-Energy: 50/50

{Attributes}

»Strength - 6

»Perception - 4

»Agility - 3

»Speed - 5

»Bravery - null

»Intelligence - 5

»Charm - null

{Attributes point - 0}

---------------------------

Gustav noticed that his biceps that had always been tiny bulged slightly. The difference was barely noticeable, but it was there nevertheless.

Gustav tried lifting his tub again.

He placed both his hand and pulled up.

Crych!

The tub made a screeching sound as it scratched against the ground while being lifted.

Gustav was able to do it with ease this time. He lifted it to his height level before placing it back down.

Gustav’s chest heaved up and down as he stared at his hand and smiled slightly.

-

The next day the daily task had increased in difficulty again.

Gustav didn’t mind and kept his current routine in play.

As days passed, Gustav kept completing the daily tasks and receiving attribute points.

His body was going through a visible transformation in the past few days.

His brother Endric noticed the slight difference but didn’t think much of it.

Gustav ignored them most of the time and just went straight to school without saying a word about their mom dropping him off.

--

Just like that, a week had passed.

-Echelon Academy

It was break period during school, and students could be seen walking towards the cafeteria close to their block.

Gustav was currently on his way to the cafeteria, which was located several blocks away from his class, towards the west.

He was checking his current stats as he headed there.

Of course, he didn’t have any money, but there was a free food section there which he always visited every day.

He never ate from home except during the weekends, where he would eat the scraps from his mother and brother’s meals.

His father was away most of the time due to the nature of his work which was energy mining.

(Author’s note: This will be explained later on)

Gustav was used to eating once a day and sometimes none.

Gustav had been thinking about getting a part-time job so he wouldn’t have to keep suffering, but that was proving difficult.

He currently checked his status and was happy to see his one-week improvement.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Oslov

-Level: 3

-Class: ?

-Exp: 500/2000

-Hp: 150/150

-Energy: 50/50

{Attributes}

»Strength - 13

»Perception - 11

»Agility - 10

»Speed - 12

»Bravery - null

»Intelligence - 12

»Charm - null

{Attributes point - 0}

---------------------------

Even though according to the system, he hadn’t achieved bravery or charm yet, he was still satisfied with his current pace of improvement.

With his strength right now, he was able to lift his tub using a single hand.

Gustav walked into the cafeteria that was two stories tall.

The one below was where he always got free food from.

Chapter 11 - Cafeteria Incident

He quickly went in.

It was crowded with students from different blocks.

Noisy discussions were coming from every nook and cranny of the place.

-"Jennifer Brown nude pics have been leaked!"

-"What? oh my God! Tell me the site name, I need to check!"

-"Her body is so hot!"

-"Bo Ran Industries are involved in some kind of scandal now!"

Most of them had their devices out, checking different kinds of things on the net.

Chatting, checking the trends online, e.t.c.

Unfortunately, Gustav never had the privilege to own a device so he never understood what was fun about all this anytime he saw their looks of excitement.

The top floor was where Mixedblood usually gathered to eat their lunch but Gustav had not approached there since his last encounter when he was still in class 1.

He was beaten up and thrown down.

Ever since that time, he would only come here to get free food then go to the back of the cafeteria to eat in solitude.

This was his usual style. The back of the cafeteria was silent and empty, that was where he always ate.

Gustav got the free lunch from the counter which was located at the far end. Hardly was anyone seen, taking food from here.

The students within the cafeteria would give him different kinds of glares but he was used to this so he wasn’t even bothered.

He took the lunch which was two palm-sized bread and a cup of water.

The person serving just stared at him with an expressionless look. Gustav’s face was not new around here after all.

Gustav carried his tray of food and was currently walking towards the back.

While he was walking he noticed three male students coming towards him from the right.

He recognized the three and so did the rest of the students inside the cafeteria.

-"Hey isn’t that Hung Jo, Ben Rao, and Paul Miguel?"

-"Oh my goodness what are there doing here in the lower cafeteria?"

-"Hung Jo is still as beautiful as ever!"

-"My dream guy,"

Some of the male and female students exclaimed in excitement.

The one in the middle was the Hung Jo, they were referring to.

He was about five foot seven in height and had a cute-looking boyish face with short green hair. The two on his right and his left were his henchmen. Ben Rao and Paul Miguel. These two always followed him wherever he went. Ben and Paul were up to six feet tall so they looked like bodyguards as they followed Hung Jo.

Ben was fairly dark in skin color and had a broad body while Paul looked like a handsome playboy with his lanky figure.

Gustav saw them but pretended not to and started walking faster.

The three were struggling to keep up once Gustav started walking faster.

The one in the middle suddenly stopped walking and said to the other two.

"Bring him to me!" Immediately he said that both of them dashed to the front of Gustav.

Gustav had to pause his footsteps.

He slid a few centimeters forward due to the sudden pause and nearly ended up slamming into one of them.

His food tray was only a few centimeters away from touching the school uniform of the Ben Rao who was in front of him.

"What do you wa..." Before Gustav could complete his statement Ben Rao suddenly slapped the tray away from Gustav’s hands.

Pah!

The tray flew several feet in the air before slamming onto the ground towards the left.

Gustav stared at the bread and cup of water sprawled on the floor with a dark look.

He wanted to walk towards the bread and pick them up but before he could, Paul stepped on the first bread.

Crush!

The bread was completely squished under his foot but he didn’t let it end there.

He lifted his foot again and shifted it to the left before bringing it down with force.

Crush!

The second bread was squished by Paul’s foot.

Gustav felt like his heart was being torn open as he watched the gruesome scene of his lunch being murdered.

’I haven’t eaten a single meal since yesterday,’ Gustav’s mind was in a hurtful state.

Once food had been gotten from the free counter, it was impossible to get another till the next day.

Gustav felt like crying as he looked up to stare at Paul.

"Wh..." Before he could complete the word, Ben grabbed him by the collar and dragged him towards Hung Jo who was waiting for them behind.

-"That trash is really in trouble now."

-"Did he piss Hung Jo off?"

-"He’s done for!"

They watched as Gustav was dragged towards Hung Jo.

Plop!

Ben pulled Gustav downward, making him kneel in front of Hung Jo.

Hung Jo stared at Gustav who currently had a lifeless look.

"You have the guts to show up in this academy again after I told you to commit suicide!" Hung Jo stated.

"You really want me to do it for you eh?" Hung Jo said as he joined his right fist and left palm together.

’My food...’ Gustav was listening but at the same time, he was thinking about how he was going to feed for the day.

"You also had the guts to put your name down for the MBO entrance test! You trash... you don’t know your place!" Hung Jo said with a snort as he grabbed Gustav’s hair.

"This trash wants to be on the same test grounds with me... That is very insulting! Do you believe I cannot kill you right now?" Hung Jo’s voice became low but very solemn.

Hung Jo was the son of an Industrialist Billionaire who specializes in crafting armor for the MBO.

Hung Jo had always been a bully to the extent that he bullied even Mixedbloods.

Gustav had been on the receiving end since they were in junior high.

When Gustav proclaimed love to the most beautiful girl in the school and was nearly crushed to death, this same Hung Jo would come to bully him, day in and day out.

Gustav would leave school with a swollen and bruised face yet when he got home, his parents would never show any concern or try to treat his injuries.

When they were promoted to senior high, they ended up in different classes.

Gustav was in 1c while Hung Jo was in 1a.

This was how Gustav was able to avoid him, most of the time till they got to class 3.

Even though he tried to avoid Hung Jo, there were times when they would still bump into each other unexpectedly. When that happened, Gustav would go through another round of bullying.

After the visit of the MBO inspectors, Hung Jo was pissed off by the fact that he failed the special test and had to participate in the normal test to get into the MBO.

After finding out that Gustav also put his name down for participating in the test, his rage was ignited again and he decided to teach Gustav a lesson.

His plan now was to give Gustav serious injuries so he would end up in the hospital longer than six months. He was angered by the fact that a trash mixed-blood would share the same stage with him.

Hung Jo pulled Gustav’s hair to stare at his eyes.

"After I’m done with you today, you will question your current pitiful existence,"

Pah!

Immediately he finished saying that he smacked Gustav on his right cheek.

The force of the slap caused Gustav to slide across the floor as his cheeks became blood red.

When his body came to a stop, Paul and Ben walked towards him and pulled his body up.

They dragged him towards Hung Jo again.

"I will break every bone in your body!"

Pow!

This time Hung Jo punched Gustav’s chest.

"I will make sure you can never walk again!"

Pow!

"You trash! You will know your place!"

Pow!

With every statement, Hung Jo would send out a punch towards Gustav.

His face, his chest, his stomach, his nose, e.t.c. His uniform was already bloodied from receiving heavy punches.

The whole cafeteria just watched from the side. No one bothered to even come out and try to stop the beating.

Gustav was held by Paul on the right and Ben on the left.

As he received the painful punches his mind wandered to a lot of things.

’Is this how I will remain pathetic!’

’Why am I scared of fighting for myself!’

’Is it because of the consequences I might face?’

’No! I am just being a wimp!’

’Why should I care about some stupid consequences after everything I have faced from the onset!’

[Regeneration has activated]

’Always being treated like I was worth nothing since the start!

’I have been on the receiving end since my first year!’

’And since it’s better to give than to receive... it’s high time I started paying them back in kind!’

[Host injuries has been healed completely] n//O????1n

Hung Jo who just finished giving Gustav another punch was ready to throw a new one.

"I will make you wish you weren’t born!"

He shouted out as he threw his fist out towards Gustav’s nose.

"As if you haven’t done that already!

Immediately Gustav spoke he pulled his right arm forcefully from Paul’s grip and grabbed Hung Jo’s fist.

Pah!

Immediately Gustav grabbed Hung Jo’s fist, everyone’s eyes widened but the next thing they saw made them doubt their vision.

Gustav grabbed the fist and clenched it tight.

Crack!

A loud cracking sound rang out and what came next was a scream.

"Kiiarrrhhh!"

Hung Jo fell to the ground as he used his left hand to hold onto his right.

"My hand!!!!!" He screamed in pain.

Currently, his right hand was bent at an unimaginable angle and he could feel indescribable pain from it.

Chapter 12 - Bravery Achieved!

"You bastard!" Paul quickly punched out towards Gustav’s head from the right side.

While Ben who was on the left also punched out.

Gustav standing in their midst saw the two fists coming towards him from both sides and moved backwards with speed.

Swwoov!

The fists missed him by a hair length and almost ended up colliding with one another.

As Gustav managed to dodge their first attack, Paul and Ben thought it was due to luck and turned around to attack again.

Paul threw out his right fist towards Gustav again.

"How dare you lay your hands on young master, Hung?" Paul shouted out with his fist in motion.

Gustav moved to the right side, dodging once again. Immediately he dodged it Ben’s fist was already coming towards his face from the right.

Gustav dodged once again.

’I can see it... no I can sense it,’

Gustav was only a bit faster than they were yet he was able to dodge their attacks in a timely manner.

’Is this because of perception?’ Gustav felt like he could calculate their attack trajectory before they sent it out and also sense an attack that was coming from his blind spot.

Ben’s fist was coming towards him again from the front.

This time Gustav was tired of dodging and finally decided to be on the aggressive side.

As Ben’s fist travelled towards his face he moved slightly to the left.

Swweevv!

Ben’s outstretched fist missed Gustav’s face by a few centimeters and continued travelling forward due to the force behind it.

Gustav who had moved to the side to dodge didn’t stop there.

’I have never been in a fight before but I know one thing... to pour out my anger and pain upon these people who have caused me nothing but suffering all I need to do is to tighten my fist,’ As Gustav thought of that he clenched his right hand tightly. The bone popping sounds from the intense clench were so loud, it was almost like it was conveying his message of anguish and that he had reached his limit.

’And throw it at the people I detest the most,’

As Gustav came to this conclusion he raised his clenched fist and threw it forward at Ben who just finished punching out.

Ben hadn’t retrieved his fist yet so he was surprised to see Gustav’s fist heading towards him with intensity.

He would have liked to counter but the fist was just too fast for him to react on time.

Ben felt his vision turn blurry as a sound of collision rang out.

Pow!

Gustav’s fist slammed heavily onto Ben’s jaw from below.

The sound of teeth breaking could be heard as Ben was thrown two meters into the air before falling on his back and sliding across the cafeteria floors.

Three pieces of broken teeth surrounded by some drops of blood could be seen on the floor beside his head.

Gasp!

The entire Cafeteria gasped in shock, after witnessing the unbelievable scene that had just played out before them.

Ben had passed out from receiving a single punch, from a person that had been deemed as trash by the entire school.

Hung Jo who was seated on the ground, clenching his right hand in pain, had a look of disbelief on his face.

’How did this trash manage to do that?’

Paul was also shocked and stood in the same position without trying to attack for many seconds.

Gustav just still had his clenched fist outstretched as he breathed in and out profusely.

’I did it! I did it! I did it! I finally fought back!’ Gustav’s mind was in a state of excitement as he remembered the feeling of his fist colliding with Ben’s jaw. There was this sense of gratification and relief when he finally threw the punch. He felt he would have regretted it, had he not stood up for himself at this point...

And he was right. Had Gustav not fought for himself, Hung Jo would have broken his arms, legs, and spine to make sure Gustav is unable to walk.

This kind of injury can easily be healed nowadays but he knew Gustav didn’t have the money to buy what was necessary for healing and he also knew that no one gave a damn about Gustav so he might end up remaining a cripple for life.

[Host has achieved bravery]

Gustav stared at the notification that popped up in his line of sight with a slight smile.

’So this was what I needed?’

"You bastard! What are you laughing at! I will kill you!" Paul shouted out and ran towards Gustav with his body morphing.

Paul’s body transformed into a large, half man and half bull figure.

He grew to a height of seven feet. Two thick brown tusks could be seen protruding from both sides of his mouth.

He sent out another fist towards Gustav again.

Gustav could sense the significant increase in strength. Earlier, Gustav gauged their strengths to be significantly below his but now, Paul was close to his current strength.

Close but not as strong.

The fist carried power and speed as it closed in on Gustav.

’I think it’s high time I tested this... activate dash!’

[Dash has been activated]

[Twenty points will be added to host current speed for the next ten seconds]

[-20 energy]

Gustav squinted his eyes as everything and everywhere became kind of silent.

He felt extremely light at the moment, almost like a gust of wind would be able to blow him across the cafeteria.

The punch that was moving at an extremely fast pace earlier was now slow to the extent that it looked like he was watching a tortoise run.

[Time left before dash deactivates: 10]

[9]

Gustav saw the countdown and decided to move.

’I have to make use of this before time runs out,’

Immediately Gustav moved, he found himself on the other side behind Paul.

Paul was surprised to see his fist suddenly miss and Gustav, no longer in front of him.

The students in the Cafeteria saw Gustav’s fast movement that was similar to that of a phantom’s and wondered how he was able to move that fast.

Paul noticed Gustav’s current position and turned around to throw several more fists at him.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Gustav dodged them with ease and dashed forward.

Gustav threw his right fist towards Paul’s stomach.

Pow!

Paul felt the intense pain coming from his gut area and bent slightly due to the power of the punch.

Pow!

The instant he bent, Gustav’s left fist slammed into his jaw, causing his feet to slide backwards with blood oozing from his mouth.

"Ho-w da-re yo-u bast-ard?" Paul held onto his jaw which was slightly shifted.

Gustav didn’t even waste time before dashing forward with incredible speed and punching out severally.

Pah! Pah Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

His fist traveled from right to left on Paul’s body and from up to down.

Gustav just kept punching Paul. His eyes, his nose, his mouth, his chest, his stomach, e.t.c.

Paul was unable to follow Gustav’s speed and remained on the brutal receiving end of Gustav’s furious punches.

’This is for everything you people have done to me,’ Gustav’s eyes shone craziness as he swung his fist towards Paul’s left cheek.

Pow!

This time the punch was extremely heavy that Paul’s huge body was thrown towards the side.

Paul slammed onto the ground and transformed back into his normal form.

He was bleeding from almost every part of his upper body. His eyes and lips were bloodied and swollen.

[10]

[Dash has been deactivated]

Even though dash was deactivated, Gustav could feel an unknown rush of excitement coursing through his body.

’Is this how it feels to take revenge?’ Gustav wondered as he clenched his right fist which was soaked in blood. n)/?-)?-(?-/?((?)/I-(n

It wasn’t his blood... it was Paul’s.

For someone who had never seen anyone’s blood except that of himself, Gustav was surprisingly calm and didn’t freak out.

He suddenly swerved to the side as he felt something.

Ptoou!

A light florescent beam passed by his left and slammed into the table where four students were seated.

Bam!

"Kyyarrh!" Screams were heard as the entire table crashed and a huge scorched hole could be seen in the middle.

Gustav turned around and noticed the beam was fired by Hung Jo.

When Gustav was dealing with Ben earlier, Hung Jo had used a healing solution.

Healing solutions were small bottled medicines that healed physical injuries immediately upon consumption.

It was expensive but since Hung Jo’ had an influential background, he could purchase it with ease.

Hung Jo had drunk one of these a while ago, causing his broken hand to heal back.

-

A bright fluorescent light covered Hung Jo’s outstretched hand.

It could be seen that light rays were currently gathering from every part of the cafeteria and converging towards Hung Jo’s outstretched arm.

Chapter 13 - Partial Judgement

"You will pay for breaking my hand you trash!" Hung Jo looked like he was really mad as he shot out a large florescent beam towards Gustav’s position. n-(?--?.-?/)?/.?..1-/n

’Activate dash,’ Gustav called out in his mind.

The sounds in the air reduced. The feeling of lightness circulated around his insides, making him feel refreshed.

The beam headed towards him was quite fast, yet it was no match for dash.

Twoosh!

Gustav dodged to the side and dashed forward with speed.

Twoosh! Twoosh!

The students could barely catch a glimpse of his figure as he dodged Hung Jo’s repeated attacks.

Pow!

A loud striking sound resounded across the cafeteria again as Gustav’s fist collided with Hung Jo’s stomach.

Blergh!

Hung Jo vomited out blood, with his eyes widening in pain, as his figure was sent flying across the cafeteria in the form of an arc.

Blam!

Hung Jo landed on a Cafeteria table that was empty and ended up causing it to collapse.

He was the strongest among the three yet he was defeated so easily. Apart from the indescribable pain he was feeling in his tummy region, he felt like his reputation had also gone down the drain.

Gustav stood in place while staring at his fist.

’This feeling... I can’t get enough of it... I want to make them suffer more... I want to snuff them out of existence with my hands...’ These were Gustav’s dark thoughts but he quickly cast them aside.

’I must learn how to control myself... I will not lose my humanity in the process of becoming powerful but... I will still make sure I teach them an unforgettable lesson...’

Gustav started walking towards where Hung Jo landed.

Step! Step! Step!

The students stared at him with a disbelieving expression.

’He just defeated the three of them with ease,’

They felt like they couldn’t recognize the person in front of them as they watched Gustav walk towards Hung Jo.

Hung Jo had a scared look as he saw Gustav standing before him.

He remembered the fierce punch that almost tore through his belly.

"How... how did... you..trash..." He didn’t complete the words before Gustav interrupted.

"You still have the guts to call me trash! Trash just defeated you so what should you be called?" Gustav questioned with a dark look.

"I am not done with you yet!" Hung Jo shouted out as he tried to stand up.

His legs wobbled and blood oozed out the side of his mouth as he tried standing up.

Just as he was about to fall again he heard Gustav speak, "Let me help you..."

Gustav reached out to grab Hung Jo’s right hand and help in lifting him.

Hung Jo wasn’t expecting that and was about to say something when he felt Gustav’s hand tightening around his hand.

Crack!

"Kiiarrrhhh!"

Hung Jo screamed out as his hand got broken again and he fell to the floor.

"Ahhhh!! My hand!! Giiiarrhh!!!" Snot was flowing out of his nose as he felt tremendous pain than he felt earlier.

’Since I started this already... Even if there will be consequences... I will enjoy every second before it comes to an end...’

"Hung Jo... your legs look like they need some help also..." Gustav had an innocent look as he stared at the screaming Hung Jo.

Hung Jo kept holding onto his hand as he stared at Gustav wondering what he meant by that but in the next second another scream rang out from his mouth.

"Kiiaarrhh!"

Gustav’s right foot stomped on Hung Jo’s left leg causing it to bend to another angle.

"I think my leg slipped..."

---------

Gustav left school almost in the evening on this day. The disciplinary committee office was where he spent the remaining half of the day.

--

-"Gustav, How could you harm your classmates!"

"It was self-defense!"

-"Self-defense you say... why were all his fingers and limbs broken when we found him?"

-"You must be severely punished for this!"

-"If you weren’t the sibling of the best middle school student, you would have been expelled!

-"From henceforth you are not permitted to be anywhere within a hundred feet from Hung Jo!"

-"You are to tender an apology to him in front of the entire school while being on your knees!"

-"You must work in the cooking lounge school kitchen for the next two months as part of your punishment!"

-"Also you must join the cleaners in keeping the school clean!"

-"Fighting with anyone during your punishment period is punishable by expulsion!"

--

Gustav gritted his teeth in anger as he remembered the conversation with the four disciplinary teachers.

"Where were they when I was being bullied repeatedly? When Hung Jo broke my fingers when Yuhiko nearly crushed me to death... Where were they to judge the accident?"

Gustav was feeling very angered right now.

Just when he felt he could finally come out of his shell after gaining this power, these people were trying to force him back into it.

"They all deserve to suffer..."

Gustav remembered when he was brought into the office by some teachers who later arrived in the Cafeteria, the four disciplinary teachers asked him repeatedly how he did it.

They suspected he used an enhancement drug but enhancement drugs that could make a useless mixed-blood defeat a group of three mixed blood was unheard of.

Especially when one of them was a c-grade and the remaining two were d-grades.

They kept asking with smiles on their faces where Gustav got it from. They felt he came into possession of some by mistake maybe and wanted to see if they could extort some from him.

Such products were not cheap and would cost at least half a million, so they were thinking of selling if he confessed and relinquished the items to them.

Unfortunately, Gustav told them he didn’t own such drugs and that he had been training.

This was the truth but they felt he was bullshitting and passed down judgment upon him.

"Bunch of corrupt..." Gustav wanted to curse but he held it in.

He had expected that there would be consequences after unleashing his anger, yet he was still incredibly stirred up by the punishments.

’It’s only for now... I just have to endure a little bit more...’

He was powerless to stop their judgments and he still needed to graduate from the school if he wished to join the MBO.

One of his reason for wanting to join the MBO was, he had always wanted to be a hero of mankind from small. Now he was starting to doubt if the earth deserved to have a hero. Whether they even deserved to be protected.

Still, that wouldn’t stop him from wanting to join the MBO.

As Gustav was running home a new notification popped up in his line of sight.

[Host has completed the Hidden quest]

"Huh? what’s this?"

Chapter 14 - Compensation

Author’s note: Read the author’s note below for the explanation on the differences between speed and agility.

-------------------------------------------------

[Host has completed the Hidden quest]

"Huh? what’s this?"

Gustav paused his steps as he saw the notification.

-"Get out of the way kid!"

His stopping in the middle of the walkway caused some people to voice out in dissatisfaction.

Gustav only moved to the side and found a sidewalk bench to sit on.

This sidewalk bench was about a hundred meters away from the next teleportation circle which Gustav was supposed to travel through.

Gustav stared at the notification as he sat.

-----------------------------

[Host has completed hidden quest]

[Hidden quest details: (Three people have shown malicious intent towards you! Kill/Inflict serious injuries on them!]

[Quest rewards]

<1000 exp>

<+2 additional attributes point added to all stats>

<Genetic transformation Bloodline upgrade>

<Dash level up>

-----------------------------

Gustav stared at the system with a surprised look.

"Turns out dealing with them brought multiple rewards," Gustav said with a smile.

Gustav didn’t regret one bit of what he did. If he was given the chance to do it again he would even make the experience worse for those three since he knew he would be punished either way.

Gustav opened the system interface to check his current stats.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Oslov

-Level: 3

-Class: ?

-Exp: 1500/2000

-Hp: 150/150

-Energy: 20/50

{Attributes}

»Strength - 15

»Perception - 13

»Agility - 12

»Speed - 14

»Bravery - 7

»Intelligence - 14

»Charm - null

{Attributes point - 0}

---------------------------

He had checked bravery when he was being judged in the disciplinary committee and was surprised to see the amount. At that time his bravery went straight up to five. It didn’t start with one like the other stats.

Gustav could really feel the improvement within his body. It had been almost two weeks since he got the system. Seeing the speed of his transformation made him believe that in the next six months he would have gotten to the Zulu rank.

Gustav decided to check the skills and abilities panel.

-------------------------

{Skills and Abilities]

»Dash - Level 2

»Regeneration - Level 1

»Morph - Level 1

»Toxin immunity - Level 1

»Recreation - Level 1

»Bloodline acquisition level 1

--------------------------

His eyes focused on dash for a few seconds before a piece of information popped up beneath it.

--------------------------

»Dash - level 2

(Ability to increase current speed by 25 for ten seconds)

--------------------------

’This means the power of dash has increased by 25%’ Gustav calculated.

His current speed without dash, gave him the ability to travel up to five feet in a single movement.

His full speed right now without using dash is comparable to earth’s fastest man in the past. In fact, he was slightly faster than him.

If he decided to use dash now, twenty five points would be added to his speed.

Gustav had a feeling of excitement just thinking about it but he couldn’t use it right now since his energy was low.

Using dash earlier consumed 20 energy points. He was sure that the consumption rate would have increased now that dash leveled up.

Gustav decided to open the bloodline panel to check his bloodline upgrade.

--------------------------

[Bloodlines]

<Genetic Transformation Bloodline>

Grade: F

<Abilities tied to bloodline: Morph>

--------------------------

Gustav smiled as he noticed the grade which was always null earlier had now changed to F.

’This means my bloodline can keep increasing in grade,’ Gustav had this suspicion earlier but now that he was seeing it with his eyes, he was now totally convinced.

Last week when he checked out the Bloodline category he saw »Genetic Transformation Bloodline«

The name made him feel confused but after some time he understood that this was the name of his current useless bloodline. This name was something he had never encountered before in all his years of reading about the different types of bloodlines.

Not only was it unknown, but it was also considered to be below F-grade until he got the system.

When he checked it earlier, null but now it was F-grade.

Gustav wondered what this upgrade had improved within him but he didn’t notice any differences.

After checking for a while, he shrugged his shoulders, ’Maybe I won’t see it just yet,’ he thought.

"I wonder if when I steal a bloodline I will also be able to upgrade it with this system?" Gustav wondered out loud.

There was no one to answer the ton of questions he had now regarding this new power but he believed that with time he would slowly come to understand how things work.

Gustav decided to head home at this point so he could complete his daily task.

He was lucky not to find anyone at home again but this time he started wondering why Endric and his mother had been coming late.

After thinking for a while he decided not to sweat it and started lifting the couch.

This time Gustav was able to lift the entire couch together. The two-seaters in his left hand and the three-seater in his right hand.

"Hnn!" "Hnn!" "Hnn!" "Hnn!" "Hnn!" "Hnn!"

There was no trace of discomfort on his face as he lifted them up. It looked almost natural and to him, the sofas felt light.

After lifting them up and down for a few minutes a notification rang in his mind.

[Daily task completed (3/3): carry a total of 1750 kilograms?]

Gustav did the usual, distributing the attributes points evenly.

He changed out of his school uniform into a tight brown singlet and short green boxers.

He brought out a small button from his pants pocket as he sat inside his tub.

The button was blue. It looked like a regular button for clothes especially T-shirts but when Gustav tapped on the surface twice, it emitted a two feet tall projection.

"This truly brought me more rewards than punishment," He stared at the projection with stars in his eyes.

"I’ve never seen so much money in my entire life," Gustav said in excitement.

"Oh wait... I’ve never actually held money before, " He said while holding his chin.

On the projection, there was a bundle of green and white notes, a weird square-shaped silvery board, and a triangular-shaped mirror-like device.

Gustav tapped the bundle of green notes displayed within the projection and something magical happened.

zing!

The bundle of notes appeared in physical form within his tub.

Gustav stretched out his hand and picked up a bundle.

This button was a technological storage device that every VIP student within the school had access to.

It was able to keep things inside it for easy movement and transportation.

Gustav didn’t own one but his brother did. Extra fees were paid before the school would grant one to the student.

His parents considered it a waste for him to receive one so they didn’t pay extra fees for VIP.

This particular one he was holding onto belonged to Hung Jo. He took it off Hung Jo after breaking all his limbs.

Just as he expected of a billionaire son, there was a lot of money inside.

"So... this is how money feels like?" Gustav rubbed the notes within his palms repeatedly.

He kneaded, squeezed, and bent them in different angles.

If the bundle of notes was a female it would have shouted out... "HARASSMENT!"

After a while, Gustav stopped, "There’s nothing special about it really... Apart from power this also controls the world yet it’s just an ordinary piece of paper..." Gustav was having a hard time comprehending this.

He decided to put it at the back of his mind, "Well it is still very useful... I will accept this as part of the compensation for destroying my lunch and all those many years of bullying," Gustav said as he picked up the money and moved them back to the projection.

When the money made contact with the projection, it was sucked in.

Gustav sighed as he wondered how the next two months were gonna be because of the punishment but in the next second he scoffed at it.

"Is it not to clean and cook? I shall learn!"

Gustav was confident that he would be able to pull through just fine, no matter how it went.

He decided to stop worrying and go to sleep.

---------

-In a dark study

Kom! Kom! Kom! Kom!

The sound of a male shoe heel colliding against the floor could be heard.

A man in a blue business suit walked amid large shelves that were stacked with books.

The study hallway was more than five hundred feet long. The number of shelves placed on both sides was numbering in the fifties and they were very tall. n//O????1n

At the front of the study, another man could be seen sitting on a reading chair.

The man had silver-colored spiky hair and a long pointy dark horn beneath his jaw.

In front of the reading chair was a study table and a book was wide open on top of it.

The sound of page flipping was heard as the man used his finger to brush against the bottom of the large book.

"Why do you disturb my reading Yung!" The man spoke with an aged but powerful tone.

"Father, why did you withdraw the agent I sent out to investigate that issue?"

The man in a blue business suit paused his steps and questioned as he stood several feet behind the man with the spiky silver hair.

"Hmm, is that why you have come here?"

Chapter 15 - Punishment Begins

"Father, why did you withdraw the agent I sent out to investigate that issue?"

The man in a blue business suit paused his steps and questioned as he stood several feet behind the man with the spiky silver hair.

"Hmm, is that why you have come here?"

The man with the spiky silvery hair questioned with a low tone.

"Father my guts tell me we missed something," the man known as Yung said with a convincing look.

"You come over to disturb my reading just because of what your guts say?" the father of the man questioned with a threatening tone.

"Father it’s no..." Before Yung could complete his statement, his father interrupted him.

"You know what my guts say? My guts say you should leave this useless thinking of yours and find something productive to spend your time with..."

Yung wanted to retort when his father continued, "My guts also say you should leave my study! You’ve spent too much time here,"

After his father said that he went back to reading his book.

Yung stood behind him with a look of dissatisfaction but he knew his father well. Once he spoke like this, it meant the conversation was over and there was no longer room for argument.

"I will excuse myself, father," He bowed slightly and turned around to leave the study.

The father didn’t even reply. Only the sound of pages being flipped through broke the silence within the room.

Yung walked out of the study and arrived in a brightly lit corridor. The walls had luxurious designs and paintings hung on them.

He turned towards the left to walk forward.

A male in a black bodysuit with a broad and muscular build was seen coming from the other end.

Yung paused his footsteps after noticing this person.

The male had half of his face covered with a green mask.

He gave a standing bow when he got to the front of Yung.

"Young master Yung, I bring reports," The man spoke with a hoarse but slightly deep voice.

"I’m listening," Yung gave the go-ahead for him to speak.

"Everyone rounded up within the vicinity of that mountain range have been tested and investigated properly... none of them know anything out of the ordinary about what happened to the mountain," The green masked man answered.

"Not a single person?" Yung asked.

"Those who witnessed it said a star descended upon the mountain and that was it... we used the brain tweak device to confirm this," The green masked man replied again.

"Hmm... So the energy surge was just misread? How is that possible when it had the same ratings with that..." Yung suddenly remembered something as he was in the process of speaking.

"Wasn’t there a student that you let slip from your fingers?" Yun asked with a glare.

"Yes but he was just a kid so I believe he’s inconsequential," The green masked man answered.

"Inconsequential? That’s the excuse incompetent fools like yourself come up with after failing a task!" Yung voiced out with a slight look of annoyance.

The green masked man was startled by his sudden remark and started apologizing, "I apologize young master Yung... it wasn’t an intention of mine,"

Yung calmed down and stared at the guard. "Truly just as you have said the fellow is a kid but I don’t like to leave any loopholes, get him and bring him in for an inspection!" Yung commanded.

"As you wish, young master,"

--------------

-5:00a.m

Gustav woke up the next morning to see a new notification appear in his line of sight.

[New Quest has been issued]

"Hmm?" Gustav rubbed his sleepy eyes and checked the contents of the quest.

His eyes shone a baffled look as he checked out the information and the rewards attached.

After a few seconds, he shrugged his shoulders, "I wonder why it would want me to do this? oh well... it doesn’t matter so long as the rewards are bountiful..."

After checking it out completely Gustav stood up and went to prepare for school.

In a few minutes, he was ready. At this time, the skies were still dark.

Gustav was the first person to leave home since it was still as early as past five.

The reason for this was, his punishment would start today.

Even though it was still early, the streets and the sidewalks still had people moving from place to place. The streets and roads were brightly lit so moving around when it was dark was no issue.

From when Gustav left the house he had changed his skin tone to a dark color.

He ran across the walkways with speed causing his uniform to make flapping noises and part of it swole up due to wind entering through spaces.

Gustav stopped in front of a small shop. This shop was originally a bakery shop but right now they hadn’t opened.

Gustav sighed as he stared at the bungalow-type shop. The shop was built in form of a large pink cake with blue and green stripes.

Whenever Gustav was heading to school or returning home he would pass by this shop and the aroma of foods being baked would waft into his nostrils making his mouth water.

Gustav had always wanted to come here and try one of their bakes but alas he never had a single penny in hand.

"Now that there’s a bit of cash in my possession, I still can’t get access to you," Gustav said in a dejected tone.

He would be leaving home to school early from now on thanks to the punishment which means he would not meet the shop opened. He also had no idea about the time he would leave school.

Gustav turned around and started heading back to school.

In a few minutes, he arrived at school.

The school was an empty vast land at this time. No one could be seen coming in or going out.

Gustav headed for the gate which was closed up. Immediately he got to it a red ray of light shot out for the top and scanned him from head to toe.

After a few seconds, the light turned green and the gate opened up mechanically.

Gustav went inside and started running towards the disciplinary committee office.

During his travel, Gustav took the time to appreciate the splendid environment around him.

He passed by a large soccer pitch. He took time to stare at it for a little while admiring its beauty before he continued forward.

Basketball field, volleyball, e.t.c.

Echelon Academy had almost everything but Gustav never had the opportunity to visit any one of them. The last place he passed through before getting to the disciplinary committee office was a large hall.

This large hall was no smaller than three football pitches joined together.

Gustav recognized this place. It was a place he had always wanted to visit.

It was the hall where mixed-bloods received training within the school. The mixed blood training hall.

The mixed blood had their type of extracurricular activities and coming here to train was a part of it but Gustav had never been able to come here.

Since his parents didn’t pay extra fees for him, he wasn’t given access to this place and so many others.

Since he only went through a part of the school, he didn’t pass through other structures that mixed-blood had access to like the dueling grounds and techniques library.

After a few more minutes Gustav arrived at the disciplinary committee office. n)/?-)?-(?-/?((?)/I-(n

He met a teacher there who handed him a timetable of how his punishment was gonna be.

After checking it out and receiving the cold instructions and glare of the teacher, Gustav headed towards the school kitchen on the southwest of the school.

In a few minutes, he arrived there.

"You’re finally here, I hope you are ready to work those hands!" A short stoic man wearing an apron and a white hat spoke with a loud thin voice.

This man was the head chef of this kitchen and Gustav was assigned to working with him.

On entering the kitchen which was pretty large Gustav could see many cooks.

This was the first he was entering a kitchen, he hardly even entered the one in the house, so it was a new experience for him to see large fires, the scent of foods as they were being cooked, e.t.c. Everything was new to him.

Gustav swallowed a gulp of saliva, ’Does this mean I might have access to a lot of food now?’

The Chief chef who everyone called boss Danzo gave him simple tasks from the start telling him to put a kettle on the fire.

Boss Danzo had been told to make sure Gustav went through heinous tasks but Boss Danzo thought process was, ’Hmph, you all want to ruin my kitchen! I will not let that happen.’

During his first day, Gustav was only tasked with menial chores.

Offloading cooking materials, Lifting some heavy equipment needed for one thing or the other, boiling water, e.t.c

Boss Danzo watched him perform these tasks as days went by.

With time passing he would increase Gustav’s work and start teaching him some easy cooking techniques.

------------------------

<Host has learned cooking skill: Boiling water>

<Host has learned cooking skill: Cutting onions>

<Host has learned cooking skill: Boiling oil>

<Host has learned cooking skill: Frying pickled eggs>

-----------------------

At first, when Gustav started these shameful notifications would pop up in his line of sight.

He was surprised to find out that any skill he learned manually would be added to his skills and abilities.

As days went by boss Danzo noticed that Gustav had the potential for cooking and started teaching him.

-"Turn the dough this way!"

-"Add the oil!"

-"Stir softly!"

-"Idiot put out the fire do you wanna burn down my kitchen!"

In a blink of an eye, another five days had passed.

Gustav’s activities during this time were working in the school kitchen early in the morning and cleaning the school after school hours.

The cleaning wasn’t much of a task since they were technological machines and tools that made it very easy. The only challenge was, the school was very large and Gustav was given a large portion of places to clean.

The structures he was told to clean were always far apart from one another so he would have to travel all around the school premises just to complete them while also carrying cleaning equipments but what these people didn’t know was, they were giving him the opportunity to complete his daily tasks easily like this which has risen in difficulty in the past few days.

He would attend class after spending some hours in the school kitchen.

Gustav didn’t need to apologize to Hung Jo because, since that day, Hung Jo didn’t show up in school. Wherever Gustav went some students would give him frightful stares while some would look at him with disgust.

The incident in the cafeteria already spread throughout the school. They had justified the incident saying, Gustav used a bloodline enhancement drug to fight against the three.

Gustav was now more popular than ever. They discussed him daily but no one dared to approach him. They all feared that he still had more of those drugs and they didn’t want to be on the receiving end like Hung Jo.

Chapter 16 - Miss Aimee Suspicions

After school hours Gustav was heading towards the teachers’ block c to go clean their offices.

In his hand was a rectangular-looking technological device. It was black and had two circular holes on both sides.

This was a cleaning device. It weighed about two hundred and twenty kilograms.

Normally the device had a wheel to allow easy movement but the one given to Gustav had the wheels purposely removed by the head cleaner of the school.

They had expected Gustav to have a hard time lifting it but were disappointed when Gustav lifted it with ease.

Gustav was currently using his right hand to hold onto it while it was placed on his right side.

After walking for about ten minutes and passing through several blocks Gustav finally arrived at the teachers’ block c.

It was a two-story luxurious looking academic building. It was painted cream and had designs of different sorts on it.

At this time teachers were already leaving the school to their homes which made it easier for Gustav to go from office to office while cleaning.

This was the first time Gustav was tasked to clean the teachers’ offices located in block c.

Gustav found it easy to clean most of these offices because they were neat most of the time.

He started from downstairs, going from office to office.

When he entered an office, he would place the device on the ground and press a button underneath it.

Zooonn!

"Scanning environment for pollution!"

A robotic-like voice would be heard and after a few seconds, it would be heard again.

"Pollution found! Commencing cleansing!"

The machine would emit an aqua-colored light that filled the entire office.

Every form of dirt right to the last particles would be incinerated by the light.

It was around five pm in the evening at this time and Gustav had cleaned about three other buildings before coming here. This was the last building he was meant to clean for the day.

After about thirty minutes, Gustav was almost done cleaning every office on this block.

He was currently walking through a corridor on the first floor headed towards the office at the end.

He got to the door after a few seconds and looked at the top.

At the top corner, there was a rectangular tag that where the name of the teacher to whom the office belonged was written.

"Hmm? This is miss Aimee’s office?" Gustav noticed the name on the tag at the top of the door.

Gustav brought out a small metal square and placed it before the door.

Kachum!

Immediately Gustav opened the door and walked in his eyes widened.

"Uh?"

"Hmm?"

What appeared in his line of sight was a beautiful female sporting long grey hair standing in front of a brown leather sofa.

She was currently in tightly fitted sky blue jeans while trying to put on a white T-shirt.

The reason for Gustav’s shocked reaction was, the female standing in front had half of her body exposed. Her belly button along with her smooth and flat tummy was visible. Gustav could also see her green Lacy bra which did not do well to hide the cups underneath.

The female who was obviously changing into another wear before He came in, paused and glared at him.

"Mi-ss Ai-mee?" Gustav exclaimed as he turned around quickly and closed the door while dropping the equipment in his hand.

Crash!

"Huff! Huff! Huff! I’m dead!" Gustav started running towards the stairs.

Tap! Tap! Tap!

"You think you can just run after peeking at my body like that?" Gustav heard the cold voice of miss Aimee from behind.

Gustav’s speed was currently very fast enough to outrun the fastest of athletes yet miss Aimee caught up with him immediately.

Gustav felt a hand try to grab onto him from behind.

He quickly moved his body to the left, dodging the hand by a hair breath but before he could move further, the same hand suddenly moved swiftly toward the right.

Gustav was fast but he wasn’t fast enough to dodge this and before he could even activate dash, the hand grabbed onto his neck and lifted him.

Gustav was like a little chick who was incapable of doing anything once he was grabbed.

-A few moments later

Inside Miss Aimee’s office, Gustav was kneeling in front of the sofa with miss Aimee sitting on it while her legs were crossed.

"So you came to clean my office and didn’t even bother to knock before pushing the doors open!" Miss Aimee stated with a fierce look.

"Miss Aimee it wasn’t my intention... Other teachers have left the school, I didn’t know that you would still be around." Gustav explained without hurry.

Now that he was calm he felt that running might have been a little too extreme, he felt he should have just explained the to her first since Miss Aimee wasn’t as unreasonable as most of the staff in the school.

"So you weren’t told?" Miss Aimee asked with an intense glare.

"Told... told what, miss Aimee?" Gustav asked with an obvious look of confusion.

Miss Aimee stared at Gustav’s expression with a straight look.

"I take care of cleaning my office by myself," Miss Aimee stated.

Gustav finally understood why the head cleaner was smiling at him after telling him to go clean block c.

"I wasn’t told," Gustav replied honestly while raging in his heart, ’That old man set me up,’

Miss Aimee’s gaze softened up a little after reading Gustav’s expression and realizing he was saying the truth.

"Still that’s no reason for you to just barge in, learn how to knock next time," Miss Aimee added.

"Yes I apologize once again," Gustav said.

Originally he was just excited since this was the last place he was supposed to clean for the day which was why he forgot to knock.

"Hnm, now you can go," Miss Aimee decided to release him.

Gustav stood up and bowed slightly before walking towards the door.

Miss Aimee watched him leave with a contemplative gaze showing on her face.

’His demeanor has changed,’ She stared intently at Gustav’s movement.

She had noticed that his manner of speaking, walking and even his outward appearance was now different from before.

’Something is going on with this kid,’ Miss Aimee noted after scrutinizing him properly.

Gustav pulled the door open and walked out. Just as he wanted to close it Miss Aimee called out to him.

"Gustav come here!"

Gustav heard her call and went back in.

"Hmm? what is it, Miss Aimee?" He questioned with a slightly baffled look.

"Return this book to library D for me!" She picked up a red-covered book beside her and threw it towards Gustav who was still standing at the door.

Freew!

The book moved across the air with a fast speed, headed towards Gustav’s face.

Grab!

Gustav caught the book just as it was three inches away from making contact with his face. n(-?(/?-/?((?.(?-)1.(n

"Alright," Gustav nodded with a slight smile and walked out.

Click!

The door closed up and Gustav’s figure was no longer visible but miss Aimee was Still staring at the door.

"Something is definitely up with that kid... he even smiled," Miss Aimee noticed some things that weren’t present before.

-

Gustav picked up the equipment he dropped outside miss Aimee’s office and pushed the button beneath it.

Zooonn!

"Scanning environment for pollution!" The robotic voice sounded out again.

Gustav sighed in relief after seeing that the machine was still functioning and pressed the button again to switch it off.

He dropped it earlier due to shock. While miss Aimee was reprimanding him earlier his mind was on the machine, hoping it wouldn’t experience any kind of fault so he wouldn’t have to spend his stolen... compensation money on buying new cleaning equipment for the school.

He held the red-covered book in his left hand and proceeded to walk out of the building.

A slight frown hung on his face as he walked.

"Miss Aimee was testing me," Gustav said in a low voice.

This was something he noticed when she threw the book towards him.

The speed at which she threw it was enough to knock a full-grown man out upon contact.

If this was Gustav’s former self, he would have been knocked out cold since his eyes wouldn’t even be able to follow the speed of the book. His head would have nearly been uprooted from his neck.

"I need to avoid her," Gustav came to this conclusion.

Gustav thought about the consequences of someone finding out about him having the system and it scared him to imagine the horrors that would befall him.

This didn’t mean he was going to hide like a coward and pretend like he didn’t have strength, but he planned to tread with caution until he finally made it into the MBO training camp.

Gustav walked towards the cleaners lounge to go drop the equipment before heading towards library D.

Gustav held the book up and stared at the cover.

"History of year 2076!" Gustav squinted his eyes as he saw the name.

"Isn’t that the same year the Slarkovs were said to descend upon the earth?"

Chapter 17 - Historical Record

"History of year 2076!" Gustav squinted his eyes as he saw the name.

"Isn’t that the same year the Slarkovs were said to descend upon the earth?" Gustav questioned with an intrigued look.

"She said Library D," Gustav’s eyes widened as he came to a realization.

"That’s the library only accessible to VIP mixbloods,"

Gustav found a tree by the roadside and sat underneath it.

He stared at the book in his hands again.

"That’s why I’ve never seen this one," Gustav spoke as he turned the book to the side checking every part of it.

Gustav had visited the libraries that were accessible to normal students and also read a lot of books but he never for once saw a book that had the history of the past as big as this.

Every history book that gave information on the time of the Slarkovs descent was never more than three pages full.

Those history books never gave a lot of information, only the ones known by the masses were available there. Gustav had always wanted to know more and sensed that a lot of information was missing but since he was never given access to the better libraries, he had to make do with what he had.

Gustav was intrigued so he opened the book and started flipping through the pages.

The first information that he saw talked about how humans were starting to make progress in technology and were proud of their findings until the Slarkovs descended with a thousand large spaceships that were half the size of a moon.

Their descent made the humans realize that aliens existed and also the appearance of the Slarkovs was one that even the most technologically advanced space station couldn’t detect.

The Slarkovs descended without a single spaceship being detected.

What gave them away when they arrived in the earth’s atmosphere and their large spaceships could be seen from the earth’s surface.

Gustav flipped to the next page. He had completed the first page in less than a minute.

He continued reading with an intrigued look.

Humans who thought the Slarkovs were a threat fired all their artilleries, missiles, e.t.c towards the spaceships as they descended.

Nothing worked. The spaceships were impervious to every single weapon the humans possessed.

Humanity realized at this point that their technology was still lacking even though improvements had been made.

The Slarkovs who didn’t understand the human tongue at first used their technology to download humanity history while descending.

Every human being within the planet had their brains picked and information was gathered for the consumption of the Slarkovs.

After that, they could speak the human tongue and understood human culture.

The Slarkovs descended upon several continents with their mini ships.

The humans who were obviously still stupid, sacrificed many locations in the world by sending nukes just so they could rid the earth of Slarkovs. People died but the Slarkovs remained alive because they were being protected by an energy field.

After numerous failed attempts to destroy the slarkovs, humans gave up and succumbed to their fate.

The 1st chief of the Slarkovs and other dignitaries from the world government had a meeting to discuss how the ruling of the Slarkovs will be and how humans were ready to serve them so long as they weren’t killed.

Surprisingly, the chief of the Slarkovs, Lord Frambultin the 88th, explained to the world government how the humans had misunderstood their descent.

He explained the reason for their migration was because of their planet, Humbad, destruction and they weren’t here to put the humans in bondage but to co-exist peacefully.

To show their sincerity, the Slarkovs presented the world government with a piece of technological equipment.

This was where humans realized that the Slarkovs were a peaceful race and they had just killed their kind for nothing.

Even though the Slarkovs had the power to bring the whole of humanity to their knees, they decided to live equally among the humans.

The Slarkovs also decided to sign a treaty with the humans telling them they would give anything in exchange for staying on the earth.

The humans who had realized that the Slarkovs technology far surpassed theirs decided to exchange permission for knowledge.

This year was known as the transitioning of mankind.

That same year chaos ensued as large meteorites hit the earth’s surface. The parts in the world where these meteorites hit should have caused a lot of people to perish but it was already predicted so the inhabitants of these places had already been moved out.

After these meteorites landed in several parts of the earth a surprisingly magical phenomenon happened.

The meteorites caused those parts of the earth to cave in, creating some kind of underground ruins.

It was later discovered that these meteorites were parts of the Slarkovs home planet that was destroyed.

The underground ruins were later explored by scientists and new energy was found there.

The energy was called Hulov crystal.

’Hmm, the Hulov crystals actually came from the destruction of the Slarkovs home planet,’ Gustav noted this piece of information.

This was where humanity’s progression in the field of energy began.

Gustav flipped through the last page with a look of disappointment.

"That’s it?" Gustav lamented. He could still tell that there was more information withheld.

Gustav had just finished a book with about a hundred pages and twenty thousand words in twenty minutes.

Everything written there was plastered in the walls of his mind.

He still wished to find out more.

When he closed the book, he noticed a small set of letters carved out beneath the back cover.

"Hmm, vol 1," Gustav read it out with a smile, "This means there’s another volume," Gustav stood up and dusted his uniform.

"Hmm, I probably won’t be allowed to take or read any book in Library D," Gustav thought about how he would solve this issue.

After a few seconds of contemplating he decided to head to Library D.

It was around fifteen minutes to six in the evening at this time.

It would take Gustav at least another twenty minutes of walking to get to Library D.

’The Librarian will probably be leaving soon so I can’t take that long to get there,’ Gustav thought as he prepared to use dash.

He looked around him, checking the surroundings properly. After noticing that no one was in the vicinity, he turned towards the right where a long curved road could be seen ahead.

’Activate dash,’

Immediately he called out in his mind the sounds in the environment became fleeting again.

The feeling of lightness enveloped his body again.

Gustav crouched his legs a bit before dashing forward.

Swoosh!

He streaked across the path with speed, following the curvy road.

With every movement he traveled more than a hundred feet, dashing past the trees on the sides of the road.

The trees were a bit distant from one another but he was able to cross from the first one to the next in a second.

The winds blew his hair backward and made his uniform disordered yet this was a feeling that he would never trade for the world.

[Dash has been deactivated] n(-0????In

The timer for dash came to an end for the third time as Gustav arrived in front of a large rhombus-shaped building.

This building was painted brown and white. it was like a hall but was it looked like two slanted rhombuses joined together.

Gustav went towards the entrance where a male security guard was stationed.

"Show me your VIP bad... It’s you? You are not allowed here! leave at once!" The male guard recognized Gustav, the supposed trash of the entire school and his expression turned fierce.

"Miss Aimee asked me to return this," Gustav raised the book in his hand.

"Hmm?" The guard stared at the book with a surprised look.

"Miss Aimee asked you to return it? Are you sure?" The guard’s expression became a bit tensed when Miss Aimee’s name was mentioned.

"Maybe I should just head back to her office and tell her a security guard blocked me from performing the task she sent me," Gustav said and turned around to leave.

The guard’s face became more tensed and panicky as he reached out to grab Gustav.

"Hey, when did I stop you, come on head in," The security guard gave a forced smile as he permitted Gustav to head in.

Gustav nodded and walked into the library.

Immediately he entered what appeared in his line of sight were long rows and columns of three meters shelves spaced neatly across the room.

The length of the room so was large that Gustav couldn’t see the end from his position.

The floors, the walls, the light, everything looked marvelous making Gustav wonder if he just entered heaven.

Library D was different from the rest of the other libraries. Gustav started walking forward with a look of astonishment.

He was still in a daze as he walked amid these bookshelves.

"Hey what are you doing here?"

A female voice questioned, bringing him out of his reverie.

Chapter 18 - Rumors Of Violence

"Hey what are you doing here?"

A female voice questioned, bringing him out of his reverie.

Gustav turned towards the right.

Three columns to the right a lady sporting black hair, in a pink tight fitted gown, was walking toward him. She wore a monocle on her right eye. She looked to be in her mid twenties only a little bit older than miss Aimee. Difference was she was married and not as beautiful.

"I have never seen you here before! Who let you in?" The female questioned with a glare.

Surprisingly she didn’t recognize Gustav’s face. This was because she was the Librarian of Library D, Mrs. Poturie. She stayed in the library all of the time.

"Miss Aimee asked me to return this," Gustav raised the book as he replied.

"Miss Aimee sent you?" Mrs. Poturie scrutinized Gustav from head to toe as she asked with a look of disbelief.

Gustav nodded in affirmation.

"Let me see that," She said and took the book from Gustav.

"Yes, she did borrow this," Mrs. Poturie said after checking out the book.

She lowered the book down and noticed that Gustav was no longer in front of her. n(-0????In

He was had already walked further and was currently checking out a shelf ahead.

"Yes, why are you still here?" Mrs. Poturie questioned with a glare again.

"You have completed your errand, now you can leave!" She stated as she walked towards Gustav.

Gustav who was currently checking out the books on the shelf in front of him with a serious look didn’t even bother to give her a reply.

’Hmm... not here... not there...’ Gustav’s eyes roamed across the shelf as his fingers moved swiftly pulling books forward and pushing them back once he found out that they weren’t what he was searching for.

"Hey did..." Mrs. Poturie was about to say something when she was interrupted by Gustav.

"I need the other volume of that book!" Gustav voiced with an urgent look after realizing he couldn’t check every single shelf here without spending hours.

There were more than a thousand bookshelves and each one was able to hold more than a thousand books, both thick and thin.

"You are not allowed to take any book from here!" Mrs. Poturie stated with a fierce look.

Gustav withdrew his hand from the shelf and turned to stare at Mrs. Poturie.

All of a sudden he started walking towards her. Mrs. Poturie had a look of bafflement seeing him approach her.

To her surprise, Gustav passed by her side and kept walking.

She turned around to stare at his back as he moved further ahead.

"I’ll be sure to tell miss Aimee that you, Mrs. Poturie, stopped me from retrieving the book she wanted,"

She heard Gustav speak as he kept walking.

Her eyes widened in fear after he said that.

"Wait..." She called out to Gustav causing him to pause in his steps.

"I apologize for that, please let me get the next volume for you," Her tone suddenly turned respectful.

Gustav who still had his back facing her grinned.

"It worked,’

----

Thirty minutes later the skies were darkening and Gustav was already on his way home. In fact, he was almost home. His current skin tone was a brown one and his hair color right now was black.

He smiled as he recalled the last day’s events.

The Librarian had given him not just the next volume of the book but the rest of the volumes that came after that.

There were five volumes in total. He already read the first volume so he was given the other four volumes and they were currently placed in the technological storage device he took from Hung Jo.

"Hmm? This proves that some of the things I heard about miss Aimee might be true," Gustav wondered as he recalled the rumors that were always flying around about Miss Aimee.

A lot of students said she hated mixed-bloods. He also heard a rumor about how she was formerly in the MBO before deciding to leave of her own accord. Which made him wonder why she would ever think of leaving.

He also heard about a time when Miss Aimee came to school dressed in a casual outfit. She wasn’t recognized due to that and the security guard tried stopping her entry. It didn’t end well for him since he was said to end up in the hospital with grievous injuries. She was also rumored to beat the Librarian, Mrs. Poturie, up. Mrs. Poturie called her a vulgar and vile mixed-blood.

Due to both of them being mixed-bloods and having the pride that came with being one, a fight ensued. Mrs. Poturie ended up being on the receiving end of miss Aimee’s furious barrages. Miss Aimee kicked, slapped, and smacked the living daylights out of Mrs. Poturie.

Rumors said Mrs. Poturie wasn’t able to touch a strand of Miss Aimee’s hair even though Mrs. Poturie was said to possess a B-grade bloodline and belong to an affluent family.

Miss Aimee was the type who didn’t care about any background, she would deal with anyone who dared to cause her trouble. She always got away with it, since she had the strength to back it up.

’The fear on Mrs. Poturie’s face was real... I should use this to my advantage but I also have to make sure that miss Aimee doesn’t find out,’ Gustav came to this conclusion as he finally got home.

’Hmm? No one’s around again,’ Gustav noticed that the house was empty once again.

He walked into his room and sat on the edge of his bed tub.

"Open system interface!" Gustav called out.

---------------------------

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop]

--------------------------

The red panel appeared in his line of sight.

Gustav stared at it for a little while.

’’I wonder what level I have to get to before I can access shop... I can’t wait to see what this shop function has to offer,’’ Gustav stated with a look of anticipation.

The first time he tried to access the shop a notification popped up.

[Host hasn’t reached the level required to access shop]

Every time he leveled up, he always tried to access it.

"Host attributes," Gustav called out.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Oslov

-Level: 4

-Class: ?

-Exp: 250/9500

-Hp: 170/170

-Energy: 40/80

{Attributes}

»Strength - 23

»Perception - 21

»Agility - 20

»Speed - 22

»Bravery - 19

»Intelligence - 22

»Charm - null

{Attributes point - 0}

---------------------------

Three weeks had passed since Gustav started his punishment and he would say it was going pretty well for him.

What Gustav didn’t know was his strength right now was higher than the average Zulu ranked mixed-blood even though he wasn’t a Zulu ranked mixed-blood yet.

His intelligence had already outstripped those of his peers and normal adults. It was now comparable to that of scientists.

He could analyze and recollect things with ease now. His thinking faculty was so fast right now that even in normal classes he answered technical science questions in seconds. The science teacher would always stare at him like he was a monster and sigh, ’If only he was a high graded mixed-blood,’

Even before Gustav was able to raise his intelligence with the system, the science teacher always had his eye on him but just like the rest, he had to always ignore Gustav’s achievements due to his low-grade Bloodline.

-

Gustav had completed today’s task and also distributed the attribute points in the school.

Right now he wanted to check his progress with the quest he received on the day he started his punishment.

He closed the attributes panel and opened the quest panel.

----------------------------

[Quests]

»Daily

»Weekly

»Monthly

»Yearly

-----------------------------

After the quest panel appeared in his line of sight he called out, "Monthly."

-----------------------------

[One month Quest]

[Change your hair color and skin tone every time you leave your abode and when outside of the school premises]

{Duration - 15/30 days}

{Rewards }

»1000 exp

»15 attributes points

»Bloodline upgrade

»Random skill unlock

-------------------------------

Gustav stared at the completion rate of the quest.

"Fifteen days more, hmm," Gustav was still baffled by the unique quest that made him use the morph ability when he was leaving home and school.

Whenever he was outside the school he wouldn’t be recognized by any of his peers that saw him because of this.

He felt maybe the system was trying to make him train his morph ability because he noticed that the morph ability could level up without the input of the system.

He felt it was probably because it is tied to his bloodline and not one of the system-based abilities.

Gustav decided to close the system interface and brought out the four books he got from the library.

He held them together on top of one another.

They were all red covers like the first volume but the difference was the years placed on each front cover.

"History of the years 2077 - 2087!"

"History of the years 2088 - 2098!"

"History of the years 2099 - 2109!"

"History of the years 2110 - 2120!"

Gustav read the characters on each cover with a contemplative look.

"Looks like I’m not gonna get any sleep this night," Gustav exclaimed as he placed three out of the four books in his tub and held onto the last one.

"History of the years 2077 - 2087!"

Chapter 19 - Mental Fortitude

The next morning Gustav finally finished the last page of the last book. It was around five a.m at this time.

"This has been an eye-opener... The general public hardly know anything about the past, was this the government way of keeping information from a lot of people?"

After reading the history books, Gustav had suspicions because of the things he found out.

There was a lot of information withheld from the general public. There were still more that he wished to know. The fifth volume only covered years 2110 to 2120.

This was the year 4094.

Gustav longed to know what happened after and now he felt the world wasn’t as simple as he thought.

They were terrorist groups of mixed-bloods that have been existing for centuries, creatures known as Mixedbreeds that were said to have their bloodline go haywire after defective awakening, e.t.c.

So many things that Gustav didn’t know beforehand because the city he grew up in was a top-class one that hardly got infiltrated by criminals and the rest.

"How is it that the MBO is not able to handle all this?"

Gustav had always naively thought the MBO was powerful enough to handle everything related to mixed-bloods criminalism. He had no idea that the world was even darker than he knew it to be.

Ding!

A notification popped up in his line of sight

[Host has completed the goal: read a thousand books]

"What?" Gustav stared at the notification with a shocked look.

"Goal?" He had never seen the system bring up anything goal-related even after opening the system interface more than a thousand times. This was the reason for his shocked reaction.

[Goal reward: Host has unlocked a new attribute]

[Mental Fortitude]

"Hmm... is this what scholars mean when they say knowledge is power?" Gustav held his chin as he stared at the reward.

"Mental fortitude... I wonder how many points I’ll get right off the bat for that," Gustav pondered as he opened the system interface and called for the attributes panel.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Oslov

-Level: 4

-Class: ?

-Exp: 250/9500

-Hp: 170/170

-Energy: 80/80

{Attributes}

»Strength: 23

»Perception: 21

»Mental Fortitude: 2

»Agility: 20

»Speed: 22

»Bravery: 19

»Intelligence: 22

»Charm: null

{Attributes point - 0}

---------------------------

"Ek, just two," Gustav was kind of disappointed after noticing the small figure placed in front of mental fortitude.

He was expecting the number to shoot straight up like bravery but it ended up being lesser.

"It’s gonna take a while for me to raise it," Gustav held his chin as he calculated how many days and points it would take for mental fortitude to reach the rest.

Gustav still wanted for each of his attributes to rise evenly so for now he had decided to put off adding attributes to other stats till mental fortitude will have the same points with them.

Gustav quickly went to prepare for school again today.

-Thirty minutes later

Gustav was on his way to school already with his skin color being pale white and his hair color being green.

He looked so much different from his usual self. Unrecognizable also.

What Gustav didn’t know was, his height was increasing and his body size was becoming bulkier by the day.

If anyone saw compared him to how he looked last month, they would see the changes.

Gustav got to school and headed for the school kitchen immediately.

When he got in he met boss Danzo moving from place to place while giving instructions.

"You’re late kid," Boss Danzo said and threw an apron towards Gustav’s position.

Gustav caught it and wore it with a smile.

"Good morning to you too boss Danzo," Gustav greeted after he finished wearing the apron.

"Huh? wipe that cheeky smile off your face, I’m not falling for it," Boss Danzo shouted out as he turned towards the left.

This caused Gustav to smile even more.

"Sure Boss Danzo," He replied as he walked towards the large cooking equipment placed in front.

In the past fifteen days, Gustav and Boss Danzo had built a kind of relationship that Gustav had never shared with anyone.

The fifteen days were supposed to be filled with torture, instead, he was enjoying it. Boss Danzo always treated him like he was a real staff. Boss Danzo was liked by everyone for many reasons. He never discriminated against anyone, always valued the input of every worker here including Gustav. Gustav never thought a day would come when someone would utter the word, "Good Job to him," With a warm smile.

Boss Danzo always gave him tons of food to eat saying, Gustav was too skinny and short.

Gustav had really grown to like Boss Danzo. Also, he couldn’t see the scheming and vileness in his eyes like the way he saw other people.

Gustav stood in front of a rectangular cooking equipment with seventeen different spots that were oozing out a blue fire.

Ten big pots were placed on nine of those spots. n???-??-1n

"I say to wipe off the cheeky smile, yet you decide to make it wider... what a brat," Boss Danzo said as he opened up one of the large cooking pots in front.

Sshhhsss!

Steamy sounds enveloped the place.

"You’re gonna be making a Tradashi dish today, combining the mutated fox chick, roasted duck, fried beans, and tomato sauce!" Boss Danzo stated while walking towards where the food items needed were placed.

Gustav’s face turned serious as he saw the peeled skin of a dead chick that had a foxy-like head and tail, A freshly skinned duck, and some other foodstuffs needed.

"Have a go at it... and don’t burn down my kitchen!" Boss Danzo tapped Gustav’s back and left went to stand by the side to observe his work.

Gustav first washed his hands before he started. His right hand first went towards the body of the duck and his left hand grabbed a knife.

Chop! Chop! Chop!

In the blink of an eye, Gustav had already chopped the body of the duck to small pieces with the knife. After doing that he opened one of the pots and threw them in.

Sshhhsss!

The sounds of steaming could be heard again as Gustav’s hand moved to the next item.

Boss Danzo watched him from the side with a wowed look.

’This kid is really great,’ He thought internally with a smile.

Suddenly he frowned once again as he remembered something.

-Thirty minutes ago

Behind the kitchen building Boss Danzo was having a conversation with a middle-aged fat man sporting brown hair.

"I asked you to make sure he suffers! Give him a heavy workload! Why does it look like you haven’t done any of that!" The man spoke with a look of anguish.

"Mr. Lon, he was sent here as punishment to work in this kitchen and he is doing just that!" Boss Danzo replied the man.

"Oh is that how you have decided to play it! You want to protect that trash!" Mr. Lon stated with a threatening tone.

"I don’t know what you’re talking about, Mr. Lon... Gustav is serving his punishment just as you four wanted," Boss Danzo stated and turned around to head back towards the kitchen, "If you’ll excuse me, I have work to do,"

Boss Danzo didn’t even bother looking backwards as he walked into the building.

"Oh, we shall see!" The man stated and turned around to walk towards a red floating vehicle in the middle of the road.

If Gustav was here he would recognize the man who was one of the teachers in the disciplinary committee.

-

’I wonder what those bastards have against this kid,’ Boss Danzo wondered as he stared at Gustav who was currently running from pot to pot and putting ingredients inside them.

The aroma of his cooking entered into Boss Danzo’s nose and he smiled.

’What a good lad,’

---

The school activities ended uneventfully again today. The environment became rowdy again as students walked out of their classes towards the school park where their rides will be waiting to take them home.

Gustav recollected today’s activities as walked towards one of the buildings he was meant to clean today.

He couldn’t find anyone of the subjects they had today, substantial except for Miss Aimee’s.

"I am close to channeling my bloodline past the fourth point... it only needs a little more push," Gustav said as he remembered that one of his classmates had successfully channeled his bloodline past the fourth point becoming the first Zulu ranked mixed-blood in their class. Drale Godson was his name and he was among the students who Gustav planned to deal with.

Class three had several students that had channeled their bloodline past the fourth point but Drale was the first student to do that in class 3 c.

Gustav was able to sense his bloodline within his body from the time his bloodline got upgraded to F.

He had been channeling it day by day during the middle of the night to make it move further and increase in quantity.

Also, his daily usage of morph helped in the increase. He was only a little step away from channeling it through the fourth point now.

Gustav was walking on the path that led to the Mixedblood training hall.

He was currently passing by the side of a pitch where some mixed-bloods could be seen playing a football match.

This was one of the Mixedblood playing grounds. The mixed-bloods couldn’t mingle with normal people because normal people could get hurt due to their high level of strength.

This was why Mixedbloods had their own sports grounds located separately, where they played among themselves.

Bam!

All of a sudden a loud striking sound reverberated across the place.

Gustav turned to look towards the left and saw a blazing ball coated with fire heading towards his direction.

"You kicked it in the wrong direction idiot!" A loud voice shouted out from inside the pitch.

Zwwhhhii!

The ball cut across the air in an arc with an astonishing speed as it flew towards Gustav.

The speed was way too fast for a normal person to follow but Gustav saw could see the incoming blazing ball.

Gustav reacted by quickly stretching out both his hands with speed.

Pow!

The sound of collision rang out as the ball got trapped in between Gustav’s palms like a keeper protecting the goal post.

The force made him slide back a bit but he was still alright nevertheless.

Shhhsshh!

Smoke was erupting from the ball and his hands as the fire went out.

He stared at the students approaching with a cold look.

Chapter 20 - Dealing With The Juniors

Mist was erupting from the ball and his hands as the fire went out.

He stared at the students approaching with a cold look.

The students playing in the pitch were heading towards him.

There were about seven of them headed in his direction. Four of them wore a yellow sporting vest with white shorts while the other three wore green sporting vests with blue shorts. They all had bulky builds that made them look like bodybuilders.

"Hey, are you alri..." One of them wanted to ask when he recognized the face of the person who caught the ball.

"It’s you," The student who was currently in a yellow sporting vest with long blue hair pointed at Gustav.

"Return our ball," He said with a threatening tone.

Gustav held the ball in front of him with one of his eyebrows raised, "Is that how to apologize?"

Gustav recognized these students to be from class 2. Which meant they were his juniors.

They were his juniors yet he looked like the junior among them due to his size.

Normally students of class 3 will not be seen playing since everyone was busy trying to channel their bloodline through the fourth point.

"Apologise?" The male student stared at Gustav with a look of bafflement.

Hahahaha!

The seven students suddenly started laughing hard after hearing what Gustav said.

"This trash has the guts to tell us to apologize! Trash like you who only know how to use enhancements drugs don’t deserve an apology!" One of them voiced from the side.

"Alright since there’s no apology I guess your game is over!"

Immediately Gustav uttered those words his hands on the ball clenched tightly.

Pah!

A loud bursting sound reverberated across the place.

Gustav’s fingers had pierced through the ball causing it to burst.

Gasp!

’How did he do that? even with my strength right now I can’t destroy the ball unless I attack it with my full power!’ The male speaking earlier had a look of disbelief as he stared at the ball that had been completely flattened.

This ball was a special type that was specially made to be stronger than normal. Its elasticity made sure they didn’t sustain injury when they kicked it yet it was powerful enough to withstand their kicks when they made use of their bloodline abilities.

When mixed-bloods played football they made use of their abilities in the game which was why the ball was coated in flames the other time. One of them used his bloodline ability to fire a shot.

’He must have made use of those drugs again,’ Most of them came to this conclusion after thinking about it.

The student wanted to speak again when he saw something headed towards his face.

Gustav threw Whatever was left of the ball at the face of the student who just spoke.

Pow!

It was only a casual throw, yet it packed enough force to push him back.

"Arrggh!"

The student exclaimed in pain after the unexpected hit. He held his nose which had a drop of blood running down it.

"You bastard!" He spoke while holding his nose.

"Oops, my bad... I was just trying to return what belonged to you," Gustav said as he moved slightly to the left and started walking forward.

Gustav passed by their side as he kept walking on the path.

The remaining six did not try to stop him.

"You bastard where do you think you’re going?" The student with the bleeding nose quickly dashed towards Gustav from behind.

He swung out his fist from the back.

Gustav continued walking forward like he didn’t even know that a fist was headed for him from behind.

Just when the fist was some centimeters away from touching the back of his head Gustav suddenly shifted his head towards the left.

Swhiii!

The fist passed by the right side of Gustav’s face from behind missing him by a hairbreadth.

The student didn’t relent and continued sending out fists even after he failed to land the first.

Swhhii! Swerve! Swhhii! Swerve! Swhii!

Gustav dodged every attack with ease and fluidness.

The junior student threw out an enlarged fist as he moved forward. This time it was obvious that it was much powerful than before.

Gustav who had been dodging without even turning to face the student all this time suddenly swerved to the left and stuck out his right foot.

’Hmm?’

Due to his body moving forward with sudden acceleration from the heavy fist he threw out, he couldn’t stop himself in time even after seeing the foot stuck out in front of him.

Trip!

Immediately his left foot collided with Gustav’s right foot, he was sent tumbling forward.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

He rolled repeatedly across the road before coming to a stop.

"Oops, my legs slipped, you probably should watch where you’re going next time," Gustav said as he continued walking forward.

The student gritted his teeth with anger while still laying on the road and turned around to look at the rest of his mates.

"You all are just gonna stand there and watch?" He shouted out with a rage-filled voice.

The seven of them flinched.

"He’s gonna use more of those drugs and I don’t want to end up like Hung Jo!" One of them voiced out the thoughts of the others.

"You bunch of cowards he can’t do a thing to us right now! If he fights he will be expelled!" The student on the ground revealed.

’Oh, so that’s how it is?’

Now that they understood, they started walking forward.

They felt that even if Gustav was to make use of the drugs for enhancement, he couldn’t dodge every one of them at the same time.

Gustav turned to stare at the six running towards him while channeling their bloodlines.

One of them had dark looking spike extending from his eye, which he dragged out and held like a weapon before running towards Gustav.

Another conjured flames around his fist and legs as he ran towards Gustav. One made small metallic balls appear out of thin air. He placed it in his palm and used his middle finger to start flicking them out one after the other.

The speed of the small balls were like bullets from a gun as they shot towards Gustav

Zwwhhhii!

Gustav moved to the left immediately dodging the first projectile.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Gustav dodged the projectiles cleanly once again. The others had already arrived before him with their attacks when he finished dodging them.

"Hyyahh!" "Hyyaahh!"

They all shouted out as they attacked Gustav at the same time.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

It was as if Gustav had eyes at the back of his head as he dodged every single attack from every angle.

The flames, fist, e.t.c every single attack was unable to touch him.

Just like they said, Gustav couldn’t attack them for now due to the punishment since he didn’t want to get expelled but he had already thought of ways to deal with them without having to make contact.

What Gustav was currently making use of was his high perception stats and speed coupled with agility so he was able to accelerate and decelerate at any given time with ease.

His perception allowed him to sense everything within a radius of twenty meters. This was why their attacks couldn’t hit him even from his blind spots.

Gustav dodged in a zigzag-like manner almost like he was dancing.

"This bastard just stay in one place!" One of the students voiced out idiotically with a look of frustration.

After dodging for a few more seconds, Gustav suddenly accelerated backwards.

Fwooom!

His sudden movement and speed was something they had not expected since he had been moving at a particular speed from the start.

’Uh?’

The student who had his fist coated with fire already threw out a punch and it was headed towards the face of one of his classmates but by the time he noticed it, he couldn’t stop himself.

The one holding a dark long spike was currently swinging it towards the neck of the student who had his fist coated in fire while a small metallic ball was headed towards his left eye.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

It was too late to retract their attacks so they ended up hitting one another.

"Kiiarrh!" "Kiiaarrhh!" "Kiiarrh!"

Cries of pain rang out as four of them fell to the ground while holding on to different parts of their body.

The remaining three along with the first one to attack paused their steps and stared at Gustav.

Remembering the speed he displayed at the last second made them feel reluctant about resuming their attacks.

’We can’t even touch him!’

’Just what grade of enhancement drug did he make use of!’

These thoughts ran rampant in their minds.

"As your senior, I think I have taught you seven a valuable lesson today... come near me and receive boundless humiliation!" Gustav stated with a cool voice as he turned around to keep walking again.

They wondered what Gustav meant by humiliation when they looked around and noticed that they were surrounded by students who had come to watch what was happening. They were focused on dealing with Gustav so much that they didn’t notice that they were already being surrounded by students. n???)??-In

They immediately felt true humiliation. A type that seeped deep into their bones as they saw the disappointed stares of the students surrounding them.

-"They couldn’t even deal with one trash!"

-"They’re all bunch of useless!"

-"They ended up beating up each other without him touching them!"

The voices of the student’s ridicules were loud making them feel like sinking into the ground.

Now they had a slight sense of how it felt when Gustav was being ridiculed and humiliated day in and day out.

"I shall deal with him myself!"

A loud voice was heard coming from the left.

Everyone turned to the side to stare at the person who had just arrived.

Chapter 21 - The Challenge

"I will deal with him myself!"

A loud voice was heard coming from the left.

Everyone turned to the side to stare at the person who had just arrived.

Gustav who was walking forward earlier heard the voice and felt it sounded familiar.

He stopped and turned around to look at spectating students move aside for a male student to pass through their midst.

Gustav recognized the face of the brown skin bulky male approaching.

He was a large

-"Oh my goodness isn’t that Paul Miguel?"

-"It is him!"

-"But I don’t see Ben and Hung Jo anywhere around,"

Some of the students exclaimed as Paul walked towards Gustav.

"Oh, it’s you... I don’t have time to waste with someone I have already defeated," Gustav stated and turned around to continue walking.

"You bastard where do you think you’re going? I will make sure I crush you here and take back my pride!" Paul exclaimed with a look of rage while increasing his walking speed.

"Maybe you should call the remaining two to join you before approaching me!" Gustav said as kept walking. n.-O????In

"This time won’t be like the last, trash! No matter what drugs you use it will still be to your loss, I am sending you to the hospital this time!" Paul stated fiercely.

Gustav turned back around at this point to stare at Paul.

’This confidence is because...’ Gustav scrutinized Paul from head to toe as he spoke.

"This time I will show the entire school that trash can only remain as trash!" Paul added as he suddenly dashed towards Gustav.

The explosive outburst of speed shocked Gustav greatly because Paul wasn’t as fast as this in their earlier battle.

Gustav quickly reacted by swerving to the right to dodge Paul.

Paul almost made contact with him due to the suddenness but he was able to dodge it nevertheless.

’It seems he managed to channel his bloodline through the fourth point... that means, he’s now a Zulu ranked mixed-blood...’ Gustav analyzed with a slightly surprised look.

This was where Paul’s confidence came from. He, Hung Jo, and Ben Rao all stayed away from school since the cafeteria incident happened.

They dreaded coming to school since Gustav made their reputation go down the drain. They couldn’t bear to imagine the kind of embarrassing ordeal they’ll have to go through with students pointing at them and laughing while also making fun of them behind their backs.

The trio had been diligently training and trying to channel their energy past the fourth point so they could come back and deal with him.

When a Mixedblood finally managed to become a Zulu ranked, the strength of the said mixed-blood along with their abilities will increase.

The three of them believed when they got to this rank, they would have the strength to defeat ten of Gustav even if he was using enhancement drugs.

Paul was the first to achieve this which was why he was in school today.

"Don’t run you, bastard! Fight!" Paul said as he dashed towards Gustav once again.

Gustav managed to swerve to the side once again dodging Paul by a few centimeters.

Their speeds were nearly the same. Gustav’s normal speed was only higher than Paul’s by a notch.

"As much as I would love to have a go with I can’t get into any fights until after my punishment so you should stop embarrassing yourself before you end up like these monkeys!"

Gustav didn’t even need to point before everyone understood who he was referring to.

The faces of the seven that tried to attack him earlier burnt with embarrassment and anguish.

"You bastard you just want to wriggle your way out of beating! I will not let you!" Paul stated and dashed out once again.

"It’s not like you can catch me anyways," Gustav swerved towards the side.

"I haven’t activated my Bloodline yet! when I do you’ll be sorry!" Paul stated.

’And I haven’t activated my dash yet! when I do you’ll never be able to touch me,’ Gustav said internally but then he remembered something.

’The last time there was a hidden quest when I got into a fight with those three... what if the system has issued another one?’ Gustav pondered as he recollected the last encounter.

"Wait,"

Paul suddenly heard Gustav speak after pausing his steps.

Paul didn’t know why but he decided to wait just as Gustav had demanded.

"You want to redeem yourself then I will battle with you but not here," Gustav decided to compromise.

"Let us fight outside of the school premises after I finish my work for today," Gustav proposed.

"Huh? Why would I want to fight you outside? I want to crush you right in front of everyone!" Paul had a look of strong disagreement as he spoke with hate.

"It’s obvious you only want to beat me right now because I can’t fight back! Is that how you’re gonna get your dignity back? By beating up a person who can’t fight back!" Gustav emphasized with a look of disappointment.

Paul wanted to retort when he heard the voices of the students surrounding them speaking.

-"He doesn’t even want to duel on proper terms!"

-"Now he wants to fight the trash when the trash will not be able to fight back due to school punishment,"

The students gave him disappointed glares as they murmured amongst themselves.

Paul had an embarrassed look as he heard their statements.

Gustav decided to play it this way so he could drill it into the minds of everyone that if they battled here he wouldn’t fight back which would spell an easy win for Paul. Paul’s win would be a shameful one since it would be acclaimed to winning without Gustav putting up a fight.

Normally Paul would not give a damn but he was trying to win back his dignity and this wouldn’t be the best way to go about it.

"Fine, we can battle outside of the school premises... our battle will be recorded and uploaded on the net for everyone to see but how can I be assured that you will show up! For all I know you might just turn tails and run after you’re done with your work for today!" Paul agreed but wasn’t quite trusting that Gustav would show up.

"I will show up!" Gustav said with confidence.

"Even if I don’t, you can come back tomorrow to beat me up within the school premises," Gustav added.

Paul squinted his eyes as he stared at Gustav with suspicion.

"Bolin Group constructions site 7!" Paul spoke as he turned around to walk away.

"Meet me on the top floor by six pm!" Paul added.

Paul decided to compromise because if Gustav decided not to show up after his work was over, he wouldn’t have any excuses to give the next day if Paul decided to come and trouble him again. If Gustav decided to give the same excuse after failing to show up, Paul could decide not to listen and just beat him up regardless of whether he fought back or not.

Gustav stared at Paul who was walking in the opposite direction.

’I hope the three of them will be there together... it will make it easy for me to push my plans forward,’

After these thoughts finished playing in Gustav’s mind, he turned around to start heading towards his initial destination.

The crowd dispersed with chatters as they discussed how the fight was going to be.

A lot of them speculated that Gustav would use whatever drugs he had used earlier on to battle but when they remembered the confident look on Paul’s face they guessed he had something up his sleeves.

Chapter 22 - Bolin Group Construction Site 7

Gustav had left the scene several minutes ago, he got the cleaning equipment from the cleaning lounge and was currently heading towards one of the sporting facilities for mixed bloods.

Today he had about seven different locations to clean before he would be done for the day. He also wanted to return the history books he lent the other day in miss Aimee’s name so he would check if they were other volumes.

He reckoned that it would be late in the evening before he was done with the activities for the day. n-(?-/?()?-)?/(?/-1-.n

Gustav didn’t use dash since students were still all over the place. Dash had increased in power so much now that if he was seen using it, they would think he had awakened another bloodline so he decided to keep it on the low for now.

His normal speed was fast enough to cause small gusts of wind around him.

Even with the large cleaning equipment in his hand he still kept running.

Two hours later Gustav had cleaned six out of seven places and was currently headed towards the seventh.

He had goosebumps as he thought about the building he was currently headed to.

Teachers Block C.

This was the same place he cleaned the other day and also the same place where miss Aimee’s office was located.

’I hope she doesn’t find out about the books,’ This was Gustav’s train of thoughts as he arrived in front of the familiar cream-colored two-story building.

He walked in immediately to begin his work. He purposely picked this as the last place to visit hoping he wouldn’t come into contact with miss Aimee. He wanted to avoid her totally.

Gustav started from the bottom as usual. Visiting each teacher’s office one after the other and performing the clean-up duty.

It only took Gustav another thirty minutes to finish cleaning every office within the building except for that of miss Aimee’s.

He was currently in the corridor that led to her office. He had just finished cleaning the teacher’s office that was beside hers.

He turned left to stare in the position of miss Aimee’s office door for a few seconds before turning around to leave.

’She has probably left for home but just in case she’s around I have to leave this vicinity as fast as possible,’ Gustav had these thoughts as he quickened his pace and left the building through the stairs that he was already used to.

Upon exiting the building Gustav started running towards the cleaners lounge to go drop the cleaning equipment.

What he didn’t know was inside the teacher’s building in block c, a pair of beautiful eyes with azure-colored pupils stared at his departing figure from the blinds positioned on the wall.

-

Several minutes later Gustav had dropped the equipment and was ready to leave.

He bolted across the school grounds with his regular speed headed towards the main entrance of the school.

’It’s high time I finally tried that,’

This was Gustav’s train of thoughts as he departed from the school premises.

It was already past six in the evening at this time.

The building Gustav and Paul were supposed to meet was located about seven miles southeast of the school on the city map.

Gustav only had to enter one teleportation circle and travel for about five minutes more on foot before he got there.

It was in-between a business class area and a residential area in the city. What appeared in Gustav’s line of sight when he arrived there were both tall and short buildings.

The place they had picked for their battle was a construction site that had been abandoned for a while.

The buildings within the premises were all incompleted. They hadn’t been built finish.

There were small electric fences that were in form of blue lines barricading the entire surrounding.

These blue lines were about seven feet high.

If a person made contact with it, they would be electrocuted and be paralyzed for about three hours. Also, the cops would be alerted which means the person would be caught.

Gustav walked towards the back of the construction site. He wanted to enter from that side so he wouldn’t be spotted.

Gustav stared at his surroundings properly checking for the people within the area.

Luckily for Gustav, this area was sparsely populated.

After a few more seconds he squatted for a bit before jumping.

Twhoom!

He leapt more than ten feet in the air crossing over the blue lines fences.

Plom!

He landed within the construction premises and started walking towards the nearest incompleted building.

There were about five tall incompleted buildings positioned close to one another.

The building in the middle was the tallest, from the looks of things it was around a hundred storeys high and was as wide as an entire street.

Only God knows what they were trying to build but it was pretty large.

Construction materials could be seen within the premises with some unknown machines scattered all over the place. most of them had humanoid looks.

As Gustav walked towards the building in the middle he could see a silhouette standing in the distance very close to the incompleted building in the middle.

On closer inspection, they were actually three silhouettes.

Gustav could see, Hung Jo, Paul Miguel, and Ben Rao standing side by side.

Just as usual Hung Jo was standing in the middle with his usual haughty attitude.

He saw Gustav approaching and glared at him with hate.

’Looks like he’s in good health... so the reason he was away from school all this time was because of humiliation?’ Gustav came to this realisation.

He now understood that these three were a bunch of hypocrites. They had been humiliating him all his life, yet they were scared of being humiliated themselves.

He made a promise in his heart to rightfully give them punishments today.

Last time he was being lenient but this time, he understood that these kinds of people never learnt their lesson.

’I have to be careful, there’s no one within the vicinity... who knows what they have planned,’

Gustav had a resolute look as he arrived before them.

"Are we doing it here?" He asked with a cool tone.

’I hate the tone of confidence this bastard uses when speaking,’ Hung Jo glared at Gustav with hate filled look.

"No, we’re heading to the top!" Paul stated as turned around and pointed at the building behind.

"Alright," Gustav stared at the building and agreed. He already knew that this was going to be the case since Paul mentioned the top floor earlier in school.

Gustav didn’t wait for them to enter before he did. He went into the building first.

This wasn’t because he was stupid or anything, on the contrary, immediately he entered he activated dash.

The three entered into the incompleted building and didn’t see him, at first they thought he had turn tails and ran until they heard loud tapping sounds coming from the stairways that led up.

The three didn’t even have plans of climbing. They just went to the elevator stand and used the elevator to travel to the top floor.

Although the building was incompleted it still had stairs and an elevator.

Gustav moved with speed to the top floor while checking for irregularities along the way. This was the reason he entered before them, he wanted to use dash to check out the environment just in case of danger.

Immediately the dash ended Gustav got to the top floor.

The top floor was vast. It was neatly tiled except for the small debris that could be seen in several parts. There were also some machines in several positions and building materials.

A few moments after Gustav arrived, the three arrived too.

They came walking towards him with a circular device floating in mid-air.

Gustav recognized this device to be a recorder.

"Your shame will be recorded here and we shall regain our reputation after posting the video of us defeating you on the net!" Hung Jo shouted out with a crazy look as he pointed at Gustav.

Gustav just stared at him with an indifferent look.

"Can we just do this? I don’t want to waste time talking to trash who call others trash," Gustav retorted.

"You bastard what did you call me?" Hung Jo wanted to rush forward when Paul and Ben held him from both sides.

"Young master remember he uses enhancement drugs... let Paul take care of him," Ben said from the left side while Paul nodded slightly in agreement.

"Oh, why did you stop him? Maybe the last ass whooping wasn’t enough for him, hmm, Hung Jo must be a masochist since he seems to like pain... maybe after taking more money from him I’ll break more of his bones..." Gustav retorted vulgarly. His look now was not one of a scholar who liked to read books instead it was one of mischief.

Hung Jo’s forehead twitched repeatedly in anger as he heard Gustav’s words.

"You bastard I’ll kill you!" Hung Jo shouted out and dashed forward while pulling himself out of the both of them grasp.

Gustav smiled in response as he watched Hung Jo dashed towards him while his arm emitted a fluorescent glow.

Chapter 23 - Bloodline Enhancement Pills

Paul and Ben had widened eyes as they didn’t expect Hung Jo to suddenly escape their grasp and run towards Gustav.

"You’re dead!" Hung Jo shouted as he arched his right arm back.

light gathered around it forming a small blade above his fingertips.

He quickly stabbed his fingertips forward, towards Gustav’s neck upon reaching his front.

’Unlike before where I’ve been dodging and pulling back... this time I shall be the one to land the first hit!’

As Gustav came to this conclusion he raised his hand with speed and swung it towards the incoming Hung Jo.

Hung Jo only saw a blurry hand movement and before he could stab out completely Gustav’s palm had appeared in front of his face.

His left cheek to be precise. Before he could react contact was made.

Pah!

The crisp sound of palm colliding with flesh rang out.

Hung Jo felt a force equivalent to a moving vehicle slam into his right cheek sending him several feet above the air while puking blood and teeth.

Hung Jo spiraled twice in the air before slamming onto the ground about four meters away from Gustav’s location.

"Young Master!"

Both Paul and Ben shouted out at the same time as they ran towards Hung Jo who was sprawled on the floor like a dead rat.

The left side of his face was swollen and bruised.

Ben and Paul bent down to help him help before putting a small round orange pill in his mouth. n???-??-1n

Hung Jo who had several of his teeth removed and his face swollen started healing.

The swollen left side of his face and eyes slowly went back to normal same with his teeth.

Gustav stared at his right hand that he just finished using.

’That felt pretty exciting,’ Gustav liked the way he felt when his hand connected with Hung Jo’s face. Especially the way his cheeks rippled like waves. It was a feeling Gustav couldn’t get enough of and he secretly wished Hung Jo would stupidly dash towards him again.

"You bastard how dare you hit me on the face?" When Hung was finally healed completely, these were the words that came out of his mouth.

"There is more where that came from... I don’t mind feeding you what you feed me all these years," Gustav stated with a look of confidence as he smiled at Hung Jo’s angry face.

"Young master leave him to me! After I’m done with him, he will be on his knees begging as he receives judgement from you!" Paul snorted as he dashed out.

Gustav already pretty much understood the situation and knew only Paul would be able to go against him since he was already a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood.

As Paul dashed out, the upper part of his body transformed into that of a large bull.

His arms became extra thick as he increased to about seven feet in height.

His eyes glowed crimson along with his fist.

Compared to his transformation in the cafeteria, Paul looked more fierce this time.

"Grrhhh!" He Growled in a deep voice as he punched towards Gustav’s head.

The increase in strength and power was very evident.

Gustav reacted by also throwing out his fist towards Paul.

His reason for going head-on against Paul like this was to gauge his strength with that of a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood.

Pow!

The two fists collided with intensity and both of them were pushed back.

Paul slid back by six feet while Gustav slid back by about three feet.

From the first clash, the stronger person was already evident.

Paul didn’t waste time before furiously running towards Gustav again with another fist outstretched.

Their speeds were now on the same level but Gustav was still a bit stronger than him even though Paul’s bloodline was the power type.

Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow!

The sounds of clashing rang across the air as Gustav and Paul went at it violently.

Gustav squatted a little dodging the swing of Paul’s right arm before throwing his upwards in a bid to successfully land an uppercut.

Paul reacted in time by quickly pushing his left hand down to block Gustav’s punch, yet he was still pushed back a bit as his beastly palm trembled from the force behind the punch.

Before Gustav could retract his arm Paul swung his left leg out towards Gustav’s left rib area.

Immediately the leg was swung out Gustav already sensed it and reacted by jumping two meters in the air while doing a backflip.

The leg missed him after he jumped backwards.

Both of them closed in on each other again by dashing forward.

Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow!

They clashed again repeatedly moving from place to place across the rooftop of the uncompleted building.

But as the fight progressed, it was obvious that Paul was on the losing side which shocked him greatly along with, Hung Jo and Ben.

’How could he still be stronger than Paul?’

’Paul is now a Zulu ranked mixed-blood for goodness sake,’

They both had these thoughts as they witnessed the fight.

They didn’t want to believe it but now they were starting to realize that they might have stepped on a landmine because no enchantment drug was able to make a zero-ranked mixed-blood stronger than a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood. Especially if that mixed-blood was supposed to have a bloodline lower than F grade.

’Impossible! impossible!’ Hung Jo watched with a look of craziness as Paul got pushed back again and again.

’How? Why? How? Why? How? Why? How did this trash become more powerful than me? How? Where does he get this strength from?’

Hung Jo was nearly running mad as he rambled on internally with disbelief written all over his face.

Pow!

Gustav finally landed a solid hit on Paul’s left rib area.

Krrycch!

Cracking sounds rang out the force pushed Paul several feet backward.

Gustav who had already gotten the advantage over him didn’t relent and dashed forward again brandishing his fist.

Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow!

The last fist landed on his abdomen catapulting him backwards again.

Blergh!

Paul held his abdomen as he puked out small drops of blood.

He had used the force of Gustav’s last fist to push himself backwards, leaving about a twenty feet space in between Him and Gustav. This way he could react on time if Gustav wanted to dash out again.

His chest was heaving up and down as he stared at Gustav like he was looking at a monster.

Gustav was still breathing steadily which shone he wasn’t worn out in the slightest.

He stretched out his right arm and made a waving motion.

"Come now, don’t tell me you’re having cold feet... are you scared of this trash now?" Gustav questioned with a slight smile.

"Paul use it now!" Hung Jo suddenly shouted out.

"Uh?" Gustav didn’t understand what they were getting at until he saw a blue rounded pill appear in Paul’s hand.

Flick!

Paul quickly threw the pill into his mouth and swallowed it down.

Gustav felt wary upon seeing the action of Paul as his instincts told him, that wasn’t a healing pill.

Just as he thought it truly wasn’t a healing pill.

"Grrhhh!"

Paul growled in pain as his skin became red hot. The tusks protruding from both sides of his mouth became longer as he grew taller in size.

’That should be one of the enhancement pills they have been mentioning,’ Gustav could sense the increase in power that Paul’s transformation was bringing him.

"Now this will truly be your end! Kill him, Paul! Make sure he doesn’t survive!" Hung Jo shouted with a look of madness.

"Grrhhh!"

Paul growled as he stared at Gustav’s face with his crimson eyes.

Zoom!

Paul bolted forward with speed while swinging out his left arm towards Gustav.

Gustav who had already sensed the attack before Paul closed in quickly moved to the left as his body slanted to dodge the attack.

Chapter 24 - Death Crisis

Because he moved at the same time Paul swung his hand, he was able to dodge it by a hair length.

But before Gustav could completely return his body to a normal position Paul had already raised his knee with force.

Paul’s right knee was currently headed for Gustav’s stomach and there was no way he could dodge it in time so Gustav quickly placed both of his arms in front of himself to block the knee.

Bang!

The knee slammed into Gustav with explosive force throwing him into the air in a backward motion.

Crack!

Gustav’s wrists bones had cracked from the impact as he flew backwards with a slight look of pain.

[Regeneration has been activated]

As he traveled in an arc across the air, a notification popped up in his line of sight.

Paul had already dashed out again towards Gustav as he was still being sent flying across the air.

His fist headed for Gustav’s stomach as he descended.

Gustav who was still in mid-air saw the fist coming towards his stomach and with no way to counter it, he finally activated dash.

’Activate dash!’ He said internally.

The fist approaching suddenly slowed down a bit.

Gustav stretched out his hands towards the fist and pulled himself upward using it.

Using that to jump forward, he was close to colliding with Paul’s upper body.

He suddenly raised his knee with force.

Blam!

Gustav’s knee slammed into Paul’s jaw stopping his initial movement.

Paul was dumbstruck by the sudden hit as he stared forward, only to see that Gustav had disappeared.

"Huh?" He turned around with a dumbfounded look only to receive another hit.

Blam!

Gustav threw a punch to Paul’s face.

The punch wasn’t as effective as earlier due to Paul’s increase in strength but it was still heavy.

Blam! Blam! Blam! Blam!

Gustav’s speed was too fast for Paul to follow so he kept getting punched repeatedly.

By the time he would throw his fist out Gustav would have dashed towards his back.

This happened until dash time was exhausted and Gustav went back to normal.

The narrative changed again as Gustav became on the receiving end without the speed of dash.

Gustav kept evading and receiving punches as he thought of ways to deal with Paul.

’I can only use dash one more time,’ Gustav was thinking about how to make dash effective because at his current strength level he wouldn’t be able to make Paul passed out within that ten seconds of repeatedly pummeling him.

Pow!

Gustav received another hit sending him tumbling towards the edge of the rooftop.

He nearly fell from the top of the hundred-story building.

He stared at the bottom with a look of fear as he remembered the mountain.

He quickly came back to his senses remembering that he was still having a fight but as he stared forward back, Paul had already arrived in front of him.

Grab!

Paul grabbed him by the neck and lifted him.

Gustav started punching and jabbing to no avail.

Paul moved forward while clutching Gustav’s neck.

Gustav was now hanging by his neck and also hanging from the edge of the rooftop.

"This is where your life will end," Paul stated as he moved slightly forward again.

Gustav stared at the below with a visible look of fear on his face.

He was currently thinking of a solution as fast as he could.

He still clenched onto Paul’s hand with both his hands while trying to free himself.

Paul arched back his left hand as he tightened his fist.

"Goodbye," He uttered.

Just as he was about to throw his fist forward Gustav muttered something.

"Add five points to strength!"

Paul, who didn’t hear what he said clearly paused his fist and asked, "Uh what did you say? your last prayer?"

[+5 points have been added to strength]

Gustav suddenly felt a rush of energy coursing through his veins immediately after the notification popped up.

If he could see his biceps, he would be able to witness the physical change it went through in a blink of an eye.

"Well, you must have finished saying your prayers by now, Goodbye!"

Just as Paul swung his fist Gustav spoke in his mind, ’Activate dash!’

Swoon!

The fist traveled towards him in slow motion again.

Gustav clenched on the hand of Paul tightly causing him to release his grip. Still using that same hand, Gustav swung forward like a monkey and landed several feet in front, on top of the roof.

Paul’s fist phased through thin air without making contact with flesh like he expected.

He noticed that Gustav had disappeared from his front again.

"Only eight seconds left so I have to make it count!"

Gustav’s words only lingered in the air. By the time Paul heard it, a punch was already headed towards his jaw.

Bang!

This time the sound was way louder than before as the tiles under Gustav’s feet cracked due to the immense force generated back to his body after his fist collided with Paul’s jaw.

Paul hadn’t expected it to be this powerful so the force not only shocked him but also overwhelmed him.

Paul was catapulted backward with blood and teeth flying out of his mouth.

By the time he came back to his senses he noticed that the rooftop was no longer in his line of sight, instead, he could see the top of a tall uncompleted building gradually getting farther and farther from him as an intense breeze blew through his body.

"Huh? I’m falling?"

These were the last words he uttered before his large body slammed against the hard cold ground.

Plop!

Gustav’s chest was heaving up and down as he stared at his right fist.

’Did I just kill a person?’ Gustav walked towards the edge of the rooftop and stared at the human body on the ground covered in a pool of blood.

Hung Jo and Ben stared at Gustav from behind. n-(?-/?()?-)?/(?/-1-.n

"Monster! You’re a monster! You have killed Paul!"

The both of them voiced out with a scared look.

At first, Gustav was very scared as the concept of Killing a living thing was very new to him.

He wanted to say it was an accident and it truly was but then he remembered that this same person was trying to kill him a while ago.

He turned around and stared at the two of them with a dark and devilish look.

"No one knows about what has happened here except for the both of you and that recording device over there which I will destroy now!" Gustav spoke as he started walking towards them.

The both of them flinched and Hung Jo quickly brought out his device and tried to call a number.

Swoosh!

Gustav suddenly appeared in front of him and kicked the rectangular device away from his hand.

crash!

The device slammed into the ground and broke into fragments.

"Now you both, actually you three... but the other one is dead now so... you both have made me suffer, made me wish for death, make me hate my existence... wouldn’t it be fair for me to return the favor!" Gustav looked like he had absolutely lost his mind at this moment as he grabbed both of them before they could run.

"Noooo! Kyyarrhh!"

Cries of pain enveloped the place as sounds akin to slaps and punches rang out.

-

About ten minutes later when the skies were starting to darken Gustav stood in front of Paul’s body that had its head cracked.

Paul would have survived had it not been that he transformed back into his human form before making contact with the ground.

Gustav squatted and placed his hands on Paul’s body to lift him when several notifications popped up in his line of sight.

[Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met]

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Beast transformation Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

[Analysis complete - 87%/100%]

[Host compatibility with ’beast transformation bloodline’ is 87%]

[Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No]

Gustav’s eyes widened as he stared at the familiar notifications.

Chapter 25 - Bloodline Acquired

[Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No]

Gustav’s eyes widened as he stared at the familiar notifications.

’Is it because of his blood?’ Gustav wondered as he stared at Paul’s blood-soaked body.

He quickly disagreed with his thoughts because when he was battling with Paul the other time, he had already made contact with Paul’s blood but the system notification didn’t pop up.

’I must use this opportunity to figure out what the requirement for Bloodline acquisition is,’

He dropped Paul’s body and squatted while inspecting it.

’Hmm? what’s that?’ He noticed something on Paul’s neck area.

’What’s with that color? it looks crimson but why does it glow?’ Gustav noticed the blood oozing from Paul’s neck was different from the normal blood.

It was glowing crimson. The glow wasn’t a very bright one but it was visible, it made the blood look like jam. Thick but glowing and oozing out slowly.

’I have never seen this type of blood... could that be why?’ Gustav didn’t waste time before touching that part of Paul’s corpse again.

------------------------------------

[Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met]

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Beast transformation Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

[Analysis complete - 87%/100%]

[Host compatibility with ’beast transformation bloodline’ is 87%]

[Does host desire to steal this bloodline - Yes/No]

------------------------------------

The same notifications as earlier appeared one by one in his line of sight again.

’It truly is...’ Gustav had a lot of thoughts going up in his head right now after confirming that this was a requirement for bloodline acquisition.

"Yes," Gustav consented to the acquisition of Paul’s bloodline.

Although Gustav felt he might be disrespecting the corpse this way, he also felt letting the bloodline of a beast go to waste would be a... waste.

Also, this was a defining moment for him. It was the first time he would be acquiring a bloodline that belonged to another person.

[Host has decided to acquire this bloodline]

[Bloodline extraction shall now begin]

Gustav saw the same notifications that popped up when he mistakenly tried to steal miss Aimee’s bloodline.

’Miss Aimee...’ Gustav remembered that he met the requirements without needing to touch this weird crimson blood.

’That means this is not the only way to steal a bloodline,’ Gustav came to this conclusion as he watched the process of extraction.

[Bloodline extraction process: 2%/100%]

Unlike the other time with miss Aimee, the percentage bar was increasing.

Not only was it increasing Gustav could feel and see the process.

His hands that were currently on Paul’s neck glowed a bright red crimson color. A trail of visible crimson veins could be seen on Paul’s neck, connecting down to his body below.

Gustav was starting to have a feeling of Crisis so he was hoping for the extraction process to be fast because he had someone else’s bloodline to steal before leaving.

’That bloodline will be the most convenient to clean up this mess,’ Gustav started calculating in his mind.

After two minutes a notification rang out in his mind again.

[Congratulations! Host has acquired Beast Transformation Bloodline]

[Hidden Quest completed]

Gustav saw the two notifications but now was not the time to be excited or shocked. The feeling of crisis was becoming stronger every second he spent here.

His mind was constantly sending him warning bells but he couldn’t leave here without covering his tracks. He might as well just prepare for jail time or death if he left things unfinished here.

He quickly ran back up to the top floor using dash. Internally he thanked his stars that he didn’t distribute the attributes points for the completion of today’s task earlier, at school.

If he had done that, he wouldn’t have been able to escape death.

Gustav got back to the top floor where Hung Jo and Ben were laying on the ground passed out.

Their four limbs were bent in an unimaginable angle. They weren’t dead only passed out but the look of pain was still visible on their faces along with traces of snot and tears.

’How I wish I could also steal yours,’ Gustav took a glance at Hung Jo before moving towards Ben.

’Your bloodline should be able to help me in fixing this mess,’ Gustav squatted as his hands reached out for Ben’s body.

-----

Thirty minutes later Gustav got home.

The skies were dark by the time he entered his home.

His mind was still chaotic and fuzzy from everything that happened today but he didn’t see anything wrong in what he did.

He didn’t kill Paul on purpose but Paul would’ve killed him on purpose if he didn’t fight back.

He knew that with this he had caused a major mayhem because Hung Jo happened to be the son of a billionaire. After they find him they would do everything in their power to catch the culprit and also try to fix what he did to Hung Jo but he knew, that was impossible.

With what he did to Hung Jo, he was sure they could never find a solution for it.

Gustav sat inside his tub and before he knew it, he had slept off.

He was already mentally and physically drained from all the events that played out today.

He didn’t even remember to check the hidden quests and the rewards he received from completing them.

--

-Bolin Group Construction Site 7

At the top floor of the uncompleted building where the battle took place earlier.

A group of men in black tight fitted bodysuits stood in front of two young teenage boys laying on the ground.

"Yes, we just found young master Hung with one of his aides but their situation is a bit hard to describe," One of them was communicating with another person.

The small blue glowing button was on his forehead was what made this possible.

"Their situation is... Inexplicable," The one with the button on his head squatted to stare at the teenage boys.

The both of them had their eyes open but they looked lifeless.

"Young master Hung!" The man called out to him while shaking the one on the left.

There was no reaction nor answer.

The man heard the person on the other end say something which made him react with a surprised look.

"You’re on your way here?"

*****************

-One month later

Just like that, a month had gone by.

Gustav was currently headed for school at this time.

His mind went back to last month’s events as he walked to school.

The events that transpired in the last one month after Gustav stole a bloodline for the first time were ones he would never be able to forget.

After the whole incident at the uncompleted building, Gustav was considered a suspect by the investigators even after everything he did to cover up.

It was a real shit storm. It was all over the news that President Jo’s last son had been turned into an invalid. It was on the lips of every media outlet. The president had vowed to crush whoever was responsible. According to the press, he even hired a special team of mixed-bloods to investigate secretly.

The normal authorities came for Gustav while the special team followed the trail of a popular mixed-blood criminal, Ovalid, who was said to use this style to deal with his victims

Students were there when Gustav was challenged by Paul. The authorities linked Gustav to the incident through that.

They asked if he showed up. He denied of course and told them he didn’t have the guts to appear there.

Gustav was taken to the station for the first time. Of course, his parents didn’t give a damn and left him to the authorities.

Gustav kept explaining to them how his Bloodline was trashy and he wouldn’t be able to harm anyone of them.

This was proven when they checked his grade and truly found out that he was an F-grade.

Gustav was lucky that they didn’t ask the school for his initial Bloodline grade.

The incident at the cafeteria came up.

They asked Gustav how he was able to show such strength with his so-called trashy bloodline.

Gustav had to admit to using enhancement drugs which they found plausible.

The cops had tried using a technological device that could scan the surroundings of a crime scene and display the events that occurred within the last twenty-four hours in that said crime scene but it didn’t work.

This made them believe that they were truly dealing with a professional mixed-blood criminal and decided to let Gustav go with the last question.

-"Where were you when the incident happened and who can attest to being a witness to that?"

Gustav had words stuck in his throat as he racked his brain for a good and plausible lie to come up with.

His saving grace was when a particular person showed up at the station.

-"He was with me!"

He would never forget that sweet feminine voice that was his saving grace.

Miss Aimee.

It shocked Gustav greatly when he saw her appear within the room he was being questioned and also speaking up for him.

Miss Aimee seemed to have quite the reputation. After she vouched for Gustav he was immediately set free.

He was lucky they didn’t use the brain tweak device that was said to pick the mind of a person. Normally this device would make a person’s mind visible to them but they only used it in extreme cases. This was an extreme case but Gustav wasn’t a confirmed suspect after all their investigations especially when they found out that he had a low-grade Bloodline.

Logic said he couldn’t win against a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood with a D-grade bloodline so the device wasn’t used on him.

The device was also dangerous to people under the ages of twenty.

When Gustav was leaving the station with miss Aimee, he ran into a man with dark brown hair clad in a blue business suit.

The way the man stared at him made a chill run down his spine. Till now he couldn’t forget the glare of the man. He looked like the type of person who didn’t value life. n)-?).?.-?(.?(-?/.I..n

Miss Aimee played the role of guardian and stood in front of Gustav while glaring back at the man.

The man backed down and headed towards the room that Gustav was just released from.

He and miss Aimee left the station together but not a single word was exchanged between them. Surprisingly, the sense of wariness he always felt around miss Aimee had disappeared.

"Come to my office after classes tomorrow!" She uttered these words before leaving in her hovering green cycle.

Gustav remembered that he was still serving punishment but before he could remind her, she had already zoomed off with her hoverbike.

Surprisingly he got to school the next day and found out that his punishment had been canceled.

His thoughts since that time had been circulating around one question.

’Just who is miss Aimee?’

Chapter 26 - Becoming A Zulu Ranked Mixedblood

’Just who is miss Aimee?’

His mind had been circulating around this question.

Not only was miss Aimee able to make the cops release him immediately, but she also made the Disciplinary committee cancel his punishment. An ordinary teacher wouldn’t be able to do that.

Although he was feeling a little suspicious about her unknown background, Gustav didn’t feel wary about her anymore.

After all, she knew what he did that last month.

Even though his punishment was over Gustav still headed to school very early as it had already become a part of him.

Boss Danzo gave him a job. It was only part time but Gustav earned up to five thousand rad in the last month. n???-??.In

Rad was the currency used in Plankton city.

It was comparable to pounds back in the old days.

The five thousand was what Gustav used to disguise whenever he spent the stolen... compensation money he got from Hung Jo.

’I still need to learn how to properly use this bloodline,’ Gustav slightly raised his right palm as he walked to school.

Only Gustav could see the small light above his palm that formed the image of an atom.

’Ended up turning him into a vegetable instead of what I originally planned... well anyway it all worked out for the best,’ Gustav thought, ’I just need to be more careful and subtle next time... if not for miss Aimee’s intervention things might have gone south,’

’I will still need to keep training with it, after all, there are lots of test subjects in school,’

Gustav arrived at school as he came to this conclusion.

He entered and went straight to the school’s kitchen.

While passing through the corridor on the left Gustav greeted some of the cooks here.

-"Hey Gustav!"

"Good morning Mrs. Karlene."

-"Good morning Gustav!"

"Good morning aunt Lauren."

-"Hey little man!

"Good morning sir Dom."

Gustav greeted the familiar faces and entered the main kitchen.

"You’re late again brat!"

Boss Danzo’s voice was the first thing he heard upon entering.

"Good morning to you too Boss Danzo," Gustav replied with a smile.

"Wipe that smile off your face! You may be able to fool young maidens but not me, hmph! You were masturbating all night weren’t you?"

Gustav’s laughed out loud upon hearing that, "Yes Boss Danzo, I still have your beautiful daughter’s picture in my room," Gustav replied.

"You cheeky brat get over here," Boss Danzo also laughed as he pulled Gustav over to his side.

Boss Danzo had some new recipes to teach Gustav.

He went ahead and explained the details while showing him the ingredients needed.

After all, was said and done Boss Danzo moved to the side to watch Gustav work.

Gustav was like a machine with the way he moved. He was so fluid in cutting, adding spices, washing, boiling, frying, e.t.c.

Watching him from the side made boss Danzo feel a sense of pride.

"If only this lad would just become my successor, I would proudly be able to beat my chest anywhere," Boss Danzo muttered with a slight look of disappointment.

He had asked Gustav about this before but Gustav turned him down already. Boss Danzo kept asking but Gustav’s answer was still the same.

Gustav never knew boss Danzo had such a thick skin until Boss Danzo cooked one of the most exotic and delicious meal specially for him and asked again after Gustav had finished downing all the food.

Gustav had a look of guilt when he turned down boss Danzo again.

Boss Danzo decided to ask him what his plans for the future were.

-----

"I would like to join the MBO!"

When boss Danzo heard this reply he was nearly heartbroken.

"Son, I don’t mean to pour a cold bucket of water on your head but... that dream might just be an impossible one," Boss Danzo replied.

Boss Danzo remembered that Gustav had a low-grade bloodline and didn’t want him to keep facing the humiliation he had always been going through. This was the second reason for his proposal. Of course the first was because of his assimilation and talent for cooking.

With the life of a chef, there was no need to fear being discriminated against, neither was there anyone who would bully him. He wouldn’t have to get acquainted with people who could be potential backstabbers.

"Son, it’s good to have dreams but chasing some kind of dreams could end up tearing you apart, physically and mentally," Boss Danzo added.

"Being a chef might be a simple life but it isn’t a treacherous road filled with deception and discrimination,"

Gustav felt like something was welling up underneath his eyes upon hearing Boss Danzo’s speech. He had never been as moved as the way he at that time. No one had ever spoken to him with so much concern for his future. There was no dishonesty, no underlying schemes or anything, just pure concern for another person’s well-being.

It made him feel some kinds of emotion that he had already buried deep down.

At the time of the conversation Boss Danzo was surprised to see Gustav suddenly bow.

"Thank you, boss Danzo,"

"Hey kid what ar..."

"I’m sorry but I have made up my mind to go on that path! Be it full of treachery or discrimination... I will overcome all!"

The confidence in Gustav’s voice when he spoke shocked boss Danzo greatly because from what he heard Gustav was supposed to be a wimp.

"Hnmm, that’s a true man right there," Boss Danzo placed his hand on Gustav’s shoulder.

"It’s alright... Your resolve is admirable," Boss Danzo added.

Gustav smiled in response, ’I will not waste the opportunity this power has granted me... the opportunity to reach the top,’

"Just don’t overdo it. if you feel it’s becoming too difficult, You have a place to run back to with me," Boss Danzo ended their conversation with this.

-----

Ever since that time, Boss Danzo hadn’t disturbed Gustav about being his successor. He had decided to fully support him in whatever way he could which was why he gave him the job, regardless of the opposition of others.

He observed Gustav from the side and muttered, "This lad seems to be growing very fast," He noticed the school uniform that Gustav wore was tightening around his body and also the slight budge around his arms.

"Looks like pumping him with a lot of food was a good idea," Boss Danzo had a pleased look as he spoke.

Truly Gustav’s body had become bulkier within the past two months. His height which was around 4’8 earlier was now about 5’3. His increase in growth was obvious. As his face grew more handsome, his look became colder. His attitude was slowly turning to be like that of miss Aimee.

-

In the middle of the day, they had extracurricular activities.

The students in class three were asked to head towards the mixed-blood training hall.

Normally Gustav wouldn’t have access to the training hall but after the incident, miss Aimee also found a way to make the school grant him access to it.

They were taught the basics of how to use their bloodline abilities properly in a fight.

Of course, Gustav was still keeping things on the low so, whenever they had extracurricular activities like this, he only watched the teacher’s performance and registered some of the training in his mind. He would never join the students in any form of sparing because he was sure he wouldn’t be able to hold himself from beating them up.

Things were still the same as before. Gustav still got cold treatment from a lot of students but he wasn’t bothered by it anymore. Secretly he hoped someone would come looking for his trouble so he would have another bloodline to steal.

He didn’t want to have to join them for the extracurricular activities but according to miss Aimee, he could train here, hone his abilities and test out his strength.

There were small personal rooms within the training hall where a mixed-blood could train separately without being watched.

It would seem that miss Aimee secured one for him and he had used it, the two times he was here last.

Gustav stood in front of a large square-shaped piece of equipment. It was being held up by a pole that extended from above. The surface of this equipment was pitch black.

"Huff!"

Gustav breathed in and pushed his body backwards a bit while arching his right arm back to the limit.

His posture right now looked like that of a person learning martial arts. His back was curved in, his buttocks shot out and his legs spread wide apart.

"Fuu!"

He breathed out and thrust his arm forward with force.

Pow!

His fist made contact with the square-shaped equipment causing a loud ringing sound.

Tring! Tring! Tring! Tring!

Numbers started appearing on the surface of the square-shaped board.

1000!

1500!

2500!

3500!

4000!

5000!

6000!

The numbers came to a stop after reaching six thousand two hundred.

Gustav stood straight and stared at it.

"Hmm, the power of my punch is equivalent to six thousand two hundred pounds now," Gustav held his chin as he contemplated, "That’s an increase of five hundred in the past one week but if I were to use the beast transformation bloodline coupled with my normal strength it should shoot higher than this..."

Gustav wanted to try this when he remembered something.

"Ah, miss Aimee is gonna kill me if I don’t become a Zulu ranked mixed-blood today!" On remembering this he sat down on the smooth floor.

"I have to channel my bloodline through the fourth point today," He said and proceeded to close his eyes.

Chapter 27 - Energy Drained

"I have to channel my bloodline through the fourth point today," He said and proceeded to close his eyes.

Gustav had learned a lot about bloodline channeling these past two months. To keep increasing in the ranks of bloodline, meditation is necessary. Meditation where you’d have to channel your bloodline repeatedly for hours so it could keep multiplying and increasing in quantity and quality.

The training was also necessary and repeated use of your bloodline abilities.

Gustav focused and let his mind reach the deepest parts of his body inside.

He was able to sense where the three bloodlines in his body but he was only after channeling his original bloodline through the fourth point today.

After a few minutes, the sound of bubbling water could be heard inside the small room.

Puru! Puru! Puru! Puru!

If a normal person walked in here they would think a person was boiling water. Only a mixed-blood would understand what that sound meant. The sound was coming from Gustav’s body.

A few moments later the sounds stopped and Gustav opened his eyes.

"That was surprisingly easy," Gustav held his chin as he spoke out loud.

He had successfully channeled his bloodline through the fourth point. He thought it would take at least a few hours but to his surprise, it took him only ten minutes.

"Maybe it’s because it has saturated but I haven’t been paying attention to it," Gustav said as he stood up.

Right now he could perceive the increase in strength within his body.

After channeling the blood through the fourth point he noticed a strange phenomenon happen within his body. The four channel points connected together, forming a small circle. According to what he had heard, crossing to the next rank had to do with the circle formed.

"Well anyway, I’m a Zulu ranked mixed-blood now... which means I have met the requirement for participating in the MBO entrance exams," Thinking to this point Gustav had a rush of excitement forming within him.

"I only have to stay low-key for now but once that entrance exam begins... I will go wild," Gustav muttered with an excited look.

"Let me test out my new strength," Gustav smiled as he turned to face the square-shaped board hanging in mid-air.

Gustav adopted the pose he used earlier on.

Arching his arm back to the limit, gathering his strength into that arm, especially his fist, and thrusting it out with full force.

Pow!

The sound of collision rang out again, this time like a knockout as Gustav’s fist collided with the board.

Tring! Tring! Tring! Tring!

Just like earlier numbers started appearing on the surface of the board.

1000!

3000!

6000!

9000!

12000!

Gustav’s eyes widened as he stared at the figures with a look of surprise.

"That’s up to a hundred percent increase in strength," He spoke with a disbelieving expression.

Gustav hadn’t expected that his strength would go up by this much after becoming a Zulu ranked. His fist weighed around six thousand pounds before but now it had increased to twelve thousand pounds. He reckoned that if he was as powerful as this when going against Paul the other time, the situation would have gone in a different format.

In the process of his contemplation, a notification popped up in his line of sight.

[Host has completed the goal: Reach Zulu Rank]

"Oh, I had a feeling there was going to be something like this," Gustav stared at the notification with a smile.

[Goal reward: Host, Genetic Transformation Bloodline, has been upgraded]

"Hmm? another upgrade, It should have moved up to ’D’ by now," Gustav called for the system interface to open up after coming to this conclusion.

-----------------------

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop]

-----------------------

The red wall appeared in his line of sight and he wasted no time in calling out, "Bloodlines,"

--------------------------------

[Bloodlines] n).?-.?//?-.?--?--I.(n

{Genetic Transformation Bloodline}

Grade: E+

Abilities tied to bloodline:

<Morph>

<Joint movement>

<size manipulation>

++++++++++++++++

{Beast Transformation Bloodline}

Grade: E

Abilities tied to bloodline:

<Partial mutated bull transformation>

++++++++++++++++

{Atomic manipulation Bloodline}

Grade: E

Abilities tied to bloodline:

<Disintegration of atomic structures>

--------------------------------

The Beast Transformation Bloodline was that of Paul’s while the atomic manipulation Bloodline was that of Ben.

After successfully extracting them, they were reduced to grade-E. At first, Gustav was a little bit disappointed but then he remembered he could upgrade bloodlines with this power so he knew that with time, the Bloodlines would reach their highest potential becoming more powerful than their original state.

Gustav stared at the panel with a look of contemplation.

"So there’s a grade E+"

He had expected his bloodline to increase to D grade since it was formerly E.

"Hmm, my bloodline seems to have unlocked a new ability,"

Gustav noticed size manipulation which wasn’t among the abilities tied to his bloodline earlier.

Last month after collecting the bloodlines of Paul and Ben, Gustav received the notification for the completion of a hidden quest.

------

[Host has completed hidden quest]

[Hidden Quest details: Acquire a bloodline within the frame of two months after receiving this power.

[Quest Rewards]

<New skill unlocked: Sprint>

<10,000 exp>

<+2 attributes points added to all stats>

<Skills and abilities level up>

[Punishment for failure]

<Death>

------

At first, Gustav thought he would complete a hidden quest related to Paul’s challenge but he couldn’t have been more wrong when he saw this.

When he saw the rewards he was really happy about it but when he saw the punishment for failure a chill ran down his spine. If this was before he confirmed the power of the system, he would have said it was just a bluff but now that he knew there were no lies related to the system, he was truly scared about the concept of failing a hidden quest without knowing and ending up dying.

’If I had been a little late in stealing a bloodline, I wouldn’t be alive right now,’ It had been two months already since he got the system. If he had chosen to be a wimp and not fight back, it would not have led to the situation of acquiring those bloodlines, and he would be dead by now.

’It seems this power doesn’t want a wimpy host,’ Gustav thought with a straight face, ’If that is the case then... I shall become ballsy enough to do all that is required to keep it and show that I am truly deserving of it,’ Gustav had sworn to cast his old self aside. He had sworn not to hesitate to do things the way he truly wanted. He had sworn not to back down and run from people like he used to before.

Two weeks after the incident, Gustav completed the monthly quest which upgraded his bloodline from F to E, he had expected that it would be upgraded to D now but he understood that there was an E+ before upgrading to D.

He was at least glad that he got a new ability out of it.

"Hmm, Size manipulation," Gustav held his chin as he stood in the middle of the room.

"The name says it all but to use it do I just imagine which size I wanna grow to or something," Gustav wondered and decided to try it.

He stared at his hand and thought about it growing bigger.

"Hmm,"

After waiting for a few seconds nothing happened.

"It doesn’t work that way?" Gustav held his chin in contemplation.

For confirmation, he tried imagining his leg get bigger this time and the result was the same.

"It would seem it doesn’t work for relative parts of the body so let me try this instead..." Gustav closed his eyes and felt his whole body at once.

’Increase,’ Immediately Gustav called out this word in his mind, his body suddenly bloated.

Krachym! Krachum!

Bone popping sounds reverberated across the room as Gustav’s body grew to a height of over three meters.

Bulge! Bulge! Bulge!

His muscles expanded crazily making him look extremely macho as he kept increasing in size.

He could see the floor get farther and farther away from his sight.

Bam!

His head ended up colliding with the ceiling.

"Ouch," Gustav exclaimed as he quickly imagined his body becoming smaller so it would stop growing in size.

Gustav’s body first stopped growing in size before it started to reduce.

After a few more seconds Gustav had gone back to his original form.

"That was really something... If I hadn’t stopped myself I probably would have kept growing in size..." Gustav stumbled forward a bit as he spoke.

"What’s wro-ng," He held up his hand and noticed that it was blurred in his vision.

[Warning!!! Low Energy!!!]

[Warning!!! Low Energy!!!]

[Warning!!! Low Energy!!!]

Gustav heard the ringing in his head and could see the blurry notification in his line of sight.

Even though it was blurry, he understood the message it was trying to convey.

’I us-ed up alm-ost all my ene-rgy beca-use of that transformation?’ Gustav was barely hanging on as he analyzed.

[Host will go into sleep mode if energy isn’t consumed!!!]

[Host will go into sleep mode if energy isn’t consumed!!!]

Gustav’s vision was turning red as the warning bells kept ringing in his head.

’Whe-re do I find ene-rgy,’ Gustav dragged his trembling body forward slowly as he muttered.

’The storage device,’ Gustav came to a realization and brought out a small button inside his breast pocket.

n)-?).?.-?(.?(-?/.I..n

Chapter 28 - Visiting Gami Dojo

He wasted no time before tapping the surface.

Troooiinn!

A projection of four things was displayed.

The first was a rectangular-shaped board. The second was a wad of cash arranged in a neat row. The third was a small briefcase while the fourth was a piece of oven-like equipment.

Gustav tapped on the image of the oven-like equipment and it appeared right in front of him.

It was two meters in height.

He could feel his consciousness fading away but he still struggled to open up the large oven-like equipment.

Upon opening it up, the space within it had foods of different kinds.

Snacks, juicy meats, e.t.c

Gustav quickly grabbed onto a juicy-looking large piece of meat.

He opened his mouth wide and stuffed it inside.

Chew! Chew! Chew! Chew!

Chewing sounds were heard as Gustav. ripped the meat to shreds in seconds inside his mouth.

[+1 energy point has been recovered]

Gustav didn’t stop after seeing that notification. There were tons of food inside the oven like equipment.

Gustav brought them out one after the other and a huge feast began.

[+1 energy point has been recovered]

[+1 energy point has been recovered]

[+1 energy point has been recovered]

The way Gustav’s cheeks bulged due to the amount of food stuffed in made it look like it would burst open.

Nevertheless, he kept stuffing one food after the other into his mouth.

Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!

A mixture of bakes, fries, meat, fish, almost everything could be seen here.

Gustav had been keeping a lot of food that he never had the opportunity to taste for almost ten years. He enjoyed eating a lot and had these foods kept down for easy access who knew that they’d come in handy today.

In a few more seconds Gustav had neatly finished the stash of food he kept within the large oven-like equipment.

Srroovvv!

The doors behind slid up and a female sporting long grey hair could be seen walking into the room through it.

She was clad in a yellow long coat, blue top, and mini skirt with black pop socks. She had a look of indifference written all over her face as walked in gracefully and lightly.

Gustav stood up from the floor upon noticing her presence, "Miss Aimee?" He muttered while gulping down the food in his mouth.

"Hey, we’re leav..." Miss Aimee was in the process of speaking when she noticed something.

"Why are you naked?" She questioned while glaring at Gustav.

"Huh? Naked?" Gustav asked with a confused look before turning his head to look down.

"Uhh?" His eyes widened and he quickly covered his little brother which was exposed.

When he used size manipulation earlier, his uniform was ripped to shreds.

He didn’t notice at that time that he was naked due to low energy.

"Miss Aimee, why didn’t you knock?"

Gustav’s face was currently beet red as he stood behind the large oven placed in the middle of the room.

"Why would I? I paid for this room after all," Miss Aimee stated.

Gustav; "..."

"Why is this place in such a mess?" Miss Aimee questioned as she walked further.

She noticed the large oven-like equipment in the room and also the slightly cracked ceiling.

"Miss Aimee, erm, would you leave so I can you know... put on some clothes?" Gustav asked with a look of embarrassment.

"Why? Just go ahead and put on something if you want to, I’m not stopping you," Miss Aimee replied with an indifferent look and sat on the bench placed beside the wall.

Gustav; "..."

"You have forgotten so soon about when you barged into my office... didn’t you also see my nakedness," Miss Aimee added.

"Miss Aimee you have forgotten that you nearly killed me," Gustav pointed at himself as he spoke. ’And I didn’t see everything,’ he wanted to add this but he decided to keep quiet.

"Hmm, true... if you have the strength you should come and try to kill me also," Miss Aimee folded her arms while staring at Gustav as she proposed.

Gustav nearly puked out blood, ’She’s such a bully,’

Miss Aimee had a straight look on her face, she didn’t even look bothered in the slightest.

"Well... I will just close my eyes for a few seconds, use that time to cover your disaster," Miss Aimee stated and proceeded to close her eyes.

’Disaster? what does she mean by disaster?’ Gustav’s face was still red as he quickly picked a cloth from the storage device.

In the blink of an eye, he had already worn the cloth.

He was now putting on a clean-looking sky blue jeans trouser and a red hoodie jacket.

"Phew," He sighed in relief after covering up and raised his head to stare at miss Aimee.

Miss Aimee’s eyes were wide opened.

"Ekk, Miss Aimee, since when have those eyes been open?" Gustav flinched back in shock as his face became red again.

"Who knows? I already saw your pitiful-looking thumb so it doesn’t matter," Miss Aimee replied with a casual look.

The way she said it with such aloofness made Gustav want to sink into the floor.

"Let’s go!" Miss Aimee said and proceeded to stand up.

"Hmm? Go where?" Gustav questioned with a dumbfounded look.

"The dojo," Miss Aimee answered without turning around.

"But school activities aren’t over yet," Gustav replied with a confounded look.

"Have you forgotten what today is?" Miss Aimee said.

Gustav stood in place for a few seconds before his face shone with understanding.

"Oh, I remember today is supposed to be parents and teachers meeting day,"

Gustav recalled that days when this meeting was held, school activities would end earlier.

He had already been in here for one hour so he wasn’t aware that school activities had ended for the day.

Students were currently heading to their homes. The parent and teachers meeting never involved the students so they were free to leave if they wanted to, though some usually waited for their parents.

Miss Aimee’s stared at Gustav trying to note his expression when he mentioned the parents and teachers meeting.

"Alright let’s go, Miss Aimee," Gustav said while walking forward. Gustav didn’t need to ask miss Aimee why she wasn’t attending the meeting when she was a teacher because he knew she didn’t like such gatherings. According to her seeing all those parents act all rich and mighty gave her the urge to spit on their faces.

’Hmm, he doesn’t seem as concerned as he used to, or is he hiding it?’ Miss Aimee watched as Gustav walked towards her with a look of contemplation.

Gustav didn’t seem bothered that his parents wouldn’t attend the meeting to represent him Which surprised miss Aimee because Gustav always shone a kind of sad reaction whenever anything related to his parents was mentioned.

They left the small training room and arrived at the corridor that led outside the hall.

Students could be seen walking out also.

They stared at Miss Aimee and Gustav moving together.

Some of them still had looks of bewilderment even though it had been happening for the past month.

Most of them still wondered why miss Aimee would bother associating herself with the so-called trash of the school.

Even when a lot of talented students tried to impress miss Aimee she was never interested in any student. She had no favorites students or any of those things that other teachers did which was why they were surprised when she suddenly started showing interest in Gustav.

No one spoke a single word about this since miss Aimee was present at the moment. They didn’t want to get on her bad side.

Gustav and miss Aimee arrived outside the hall and proceeded to climb on her hoverbike that was parked outside.

Gustav held onto miss Aimee’s waist from behind as she started the engine.

Swoovv!

There was no noisy sound instead it sounded smooth. The hoverbike lit up from behind and streaked into the distance carrying them both.

The winds blew Gustav’s hair to the back as he held onto miss Aimee who was currently speeding with the hoverbike.

Swweeii! Sweeii! Swweeii!

They passed by the sides of several vehicles moving on the road as they sped off.

They were supposed to be wearing helmets but miss Aimee hated helmets. According to her, it spoilt the thrill.

As Gustav found out more and more about her, he was starting to realize that Miss Aimee was a weirdo but who was he to judge. His whole life had been nothing short of cringe.

-

In a few minutes, they arrived in front of a large seven hundred story building at the South West of the city.

This building was the tallest in this particular part of the city. It looked like a business building because a lot of people could be seen going in and out of the building.

Four big muscular men stood at the entrance.

Miss Aimee parked by the side.

She and Gustav walked towards the entrance.

The men bowed towards miss Aimee when they spotted her walking up the stairs with Gustav.

Gustav was familiar with this environment because he had been coming here with miss Aimee for the past month.

Gami Dojo occupied the top three floors of this building. Miss Aimee had been bringing him here for training.

"Welcome young miss," The men spoke at the same time.

Miss Aimee nodded softly and handed a cube-like metal towards one of the bulky men.

The man received it and walked towards miss Aimee’s hoverbike while Gustav and miss Aimee walked into the building.

Chapter 29 - The Upcoming Duel

The interior of the building was well designed.

There were counters on the north and east sides of the ground floor. Female receptionists could be seen at the counters.

The ceiling was designed with blue and margarita-colored tile that blended well together. Small circular white glows were lined up in rows across the ceiling.

A holographic projection of a female in a green business suit was placed in the middle.

The female faced beamed with smiles as she welcomed the arrival of people into the building.

Miss Aimee and Gustav headed towards the corridor at the northeast corner of the first floor.

They walked through it before arriving at the elevators.

The transparent doors slid open and both of them walked in along with three other people.

Just when the doors were about to close up a man clad in a red and black striped jacket used his hands to stop it from closing up.

The man stared at Miss Aimee with a smile as he walked into the elevator.

He was sporting shoulder length black hair and putting on a pair of yellow sunglasses. He had a slightly large build and a tough look but the way he smiled at miss Aimee was creepy.

"Haa, Aimee what a pleasure to see you didn’t back down to challenge," He had a wide grin on his face as he pushed the people standing in front to the side with his body.

They all glared at him but didn’t have the guts to say anything.

He walked towards miss Aimee who didn’t even bother to spare him another glance after seeing who it was.

Shove!

He used his body to shove Gustav towards the side so he could stand in their midst.

Gustav was now standing close to the transparent glass walls on the left side.

After forcefully putting himself in their midst the man turned to the side to stare at Gustav with a threatening look.

"Brat, prepare to lose today!" He said to Gustav before turning back to face miss Aimee on the left.

"When he loses remember our bargain," He grinned as he moved his face close to miss Aimee’s cheek.

Miss Aimee who didn’t speak a word since his entry finally muttered something as her nose twitched.

"Such foul breath,"

The man’s face twisted upon hearing that but before he could retort miss Aimee walked towards the front.

"Let’s go, Gustav, we’re gonna use the other one," She said and tapped on a button which caused the elevator to open up.

Gustav nodded and walked towards the glass doors.

"He can’t win!" The man in sunglasses shouted out as they walked out of the elevator.

"This foul breath will be what your lips will taste soon," The man sunglasses stated with a confident look.

"We shall see about that," Miss Aimee didn’t even bother turning around as she spoke.

She and Gustav left the elevator to enter the other one beside it.

The man in the other elevator gritted his teeth with annoyance.

"That brat! I will make sure he is dealt with so I don’t see him around you anymore," He spat as the elevator glowed up.

A circular blue light descended from above and surrounded them.

In a blink of an eye, everyone disappeared.

The elevators within these buildings weren’t ordinary. They were teleportation elevators that would beam them to their desired floor.

Anything that had to do with spatial travel was very expensive, that even a lot of weathy people couldn’t afford it.

This proved just how high class the building was even though the teleportation elevator was not comparable to teleportation circles.

Gustav and miss Aimee entered into the next one. They didn’t speak about what happened a minute ago because it was nothing new to them.

Gustav reminisced about the last month when he arrived in miss Aimee’s office just as she demanded.

----

"You are the reason for Hung Jo and Ben’s condition aren’t you? also... you killed Paul didn’t you?"

Gustav’s eyes widened in fear after hearing her questions upon his arrival. His palms started sweating as he racked his brain for excuses.

"Don’t worry, there’s no cause for alarm... I already knew," She stated with her usual indifferent look.

"Besides they deserved the punishment they received! You stood up for yourself which is a right everyone should possess but this world is full of discrimination... without power, you will always be at the bottom of the food chain... oppression, depression..." Miss Aimee said with a disappointed look.

"Miss Aimee even with that, I still committed a crime... why would you help me?" Gustav questioned with a baffled look.

"Because... you finally stood up! You fought back! If you had left them to keep doing to you as they pleased, I would never have stretched forth my hand to assist you! I hate weak-minded people! Being physically weak is understandable but being mentally weak means you can never be truly powerful!"

Miss Aimee’s words kept ringing in his ear, mind, and heart.

"You took the first step to become powerful! I don’t know what luck you have received recently that could have helped you to achieve what you did but it’s alright for you to keep it a secret... after all, everyone has a secret or two,"

Gustav finally calmed down after hearing miss Aimee’s explanation and point of view.

"I will train you and make sure you learn how to use your abilities properly," Miss Aimee concluded with that.

"Miss Aimee, I understand now and I’m filled with gratitude but I also understand that nothing comes for free... what would you want in return?" Gustav questioned with a slightly tensed look. He had read enough books to understand the concept of the world.

"Oh, it seems you are really hell bent on repaying me! what I want in return, hehe," Miss Aimee smiled as she spoke.

Gustav’s heart rate increase on seeing her smile, ’Miss Aimee has never smiled before... I hope she doesn’t plan to turn me into her slave,’

"When the time is right I will ask. For now, nothing comes to mind," Miss Aimee replied as her facial expression went back to normal.

"Huh?" Gustav was surprised at this reply but he decided to keep an open mind.

’Even if she wants me to become her slave or make an unreasonable request later, I will become powerful enough to stop that from happening,’

Gustav was grateful for her help but he also didn’t want to be manipulated.

Since that day miss Aimee had been training Gustav. His usage of strength, speed, and fight skills had improved during the past month.

Of course, he didn’t let her know that he had other bloodlines within him, he only revealed that his Genetic Transformation Bloodline could increase in grade which shocked miss Aimee greatly.

She told him never to reveal it to anyone if not he’d be turned into a lab rat. Gustav figured he shouldn’t have mentioned it after seeing her reaction but miss Aimee had done enough for him to give her the benefit of the doubt.

When miss Aimee first brought him to Gami Dojo, they ran into the man they just met at the elevator a while ago.

John Brown!

He was a well-known powerful mixed-blood trainer around here.

He was also one of miss Aimee’s suitors.

According to miss Aimee, he had been bugging her like a fly to go out with him for some time. She always turned him down. n//?-(?)(?..1./?.)I/-n

When he saw miss Aimee bringing Gustav he approached them again and found out that Gustav was miss Aimee’s student.

When he questioned Gustav about his bloodline grade he was shocked that Gustav was an F-grade mixed-blood. He never expected Miss Aimee to personally train an F-grade mixed-blood.

Since then he had been trying to separate miss Aimee from Gustav. He hated seeing Gustav move around with her and also act casual with her.

This man happened to also have a female student that he trained in the dojo.

He issued a challenge to miss Aimee two weeks ago, that both students would duel one another. He proposed that if his student won, miss Aimee would get rid of Gustav and go on a date with her.

Miss Aimee agreed after bringing forth her proposal, "When Gustav wins, don’t ever come closer than ten feet around me,"

The kind of confidence she had in Gustav was really surprising.

This was why Gustav made sure he channeled his bloodline through the fourth point today.

He also wasn’t fond of John Brown and his female student. Since they both treated him with contempt, he would like nothing more than to slap both their faces today by winning the duel.

---

Gustav and miss Aimee arrived at the third to the last floor which was where the teleportation elevator could take them to.

There were only two more floors above this one. To go up a person would have to climb actual stairs because there was no elevator to get to the last floor.

"Hyaah!"

"Hyaah!"

"Hyaah!"

"Hyaah!"

Upon exiting the elevator these were the sounds that entered into their eardrums.

It was like they had arrived at a different place entirely.

Chapter 30 - Gauging Strength

A patch of grasses and flowers could be seen planted in the environment.

The ceiling was constructed in such a way that a person would think they were outside the building.

The ceiling looked like the blue skies.

Small bungalow like buildings made of wood could be seen around

These bungalow houses had white sliding doors with black lines plastered on them, forming rows and columns.

This place was larger than ten stadiums joined together so it was able to house other structures. Nevertheless, it was surprising to see that structures like this could be built in a business building.

The environment gave off an ancient vibe to Gustav. When he first arrived here he was very shocked but he also found it to his liking.

Even though it looked ancient, there were still some technological types of equipment put in place.

There was a Bloodline grading device standing at a corner. There was also a power output device and some other pieces of equipment out in the open.

The sounds that they heard when they arrived here were coming from the small bungalow structures constructed with wood.

This place was Gami Dojo. A prestigious place for training mixed-bloods in the city. It was also very expensive.

Teachers usually rented one of the buildings to teach their students here extra time.

Teachers who did this also charged the parents of the kids but miss Aimee paid for everything herself.

Most of the kids that came here were also spoiled brats so Gustav had never associated with them since he started coming here.

The environment was conducive for teaching mixbloods and enabling them to learn faster.

Equipments, materials, and other different things were provided here to also help the students train well.

Master mixed-blood trainers existed within this building.

Miss Aimee and Gustav headed towards the stairs.

They always had their sessions on the last floor so that was where they were headed.

Anytime a person saw miss Aimee they would greet her by saying, "Good day young miss,"

This sounded like a casual greeting but they would also give a standing bow while greeting.

This made Gustav more suspicious of miss Aimee’s background which she never revealed to him.

He figured she must have been coming here for a long time.

After climbing the stairs for a few minutes, they arrived at the top floor.

Unlike the second and third to the last floors, this floor wasn’t crowded or packed with many of those bungalow buildings.

They were only about ten in number and the atmosphere gave off a soothing feeling.

The three floors were built using some energy crystals. The energy crystals helped mixedbloods in meditation especially to channel their bloodline faster. The higher the floor the better the service.

Miss Aimee and Gustav went towards the dojo on the east side.

The design was pretty luxurious and beautiful flowers could be seen surrounding it.

They slid the doors to the side and walked in.

The interior was just like how a dojo would look. n()0????In

But it was mixed with both modern and ancient types of equipment.

It had a weapon rack at the side where katanas, sabers, and some combination of a sword and gun could be seen.

The floors looked wooden but the truth is, they are harder than titanium yet still soft to the feet.

Miss Aimee went into the changing room.

Gustav walked up to the front where some weights could be seen.

There were blue-colored steel weight lifting plates placed on both sides of the rods also some other steel weight lifting plates stacked upon each other by the side.

They were in different sizes but Gustav moved closer to one carrying about six weight plates on both sides.

"Hmm," Gustav held his chin as he thought of something.

"I haven’t completed today’s task," Gustav muttered and proceeded to squat.

He placed his right hand on the metallic rod holding the weight plates and lifted it.

Gustav lifted it with ease, carrying it above his head.

The last time he came here he couldn’t lift this weight because it weighed more than one thousand kilograms.

He opened the system interface as he did this to check his progress

---------------------------------

[Quests]

»Daily

-Today’s task (1/3):

.Travel 120km (Status: 116/120km)

.Climb to a height of 806 meters (Status: 806/806m?)

.Carry a total of 2450 kilograms (Status: 1200/2450kg)

---------------------------------

Gustav purposely didn’t lift anything today just so he could figure out how much this weighed so he could use it to calculate his current strength.

’Hmm, one thousand two hundred kilograms... I don’t feel sore but also I can tell that if I add more plates to this it would only struggle to lift it after some time,’

Gustav lowered it.

"Let me see how fluid I can be with this,"

Instead of lifting it normally, Gustav held it like a baseball bat. The only difference was, he was still holding it with one hand.

Swing! Swing! Swing! Swing! Swing!

He swung the weight several times casually.

After doing it more than ten times, he stopped.

"Hmm, I can probably go fifty more times before my stamina runs out,"

Gustav’s reason for doing this was to properly gauge his current level of strength.

[Daily task completed (2/3): Carry a total of 2450kg ?]

As he was dropping the weight back to the ground, miss Aimee walked out of the changing room.

She was dressed in a butter color and red yukata. Butter color for the top and red for the bottom reaching her feet.

Her aloof expression added a certain kind of charm to her current look, also her cleavage was partly exposed proving that miss Aimee wasn’t small in any way.

She stared at Gustav dropping the weight.

"Oh, you can lift that now? Did you already channel your bloodline through the fourth point?" Miss Aimee figured it out immediately.

Gustav nodded in affirmation.

"That’s quite a big leap in strength," Miss Aimee stated with a contemplative gaze.

"I doubt there’s a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood that could easily lift that without having a kind of strength-related bloodline," Miss Aimee added.

"I’ll take that as a compliment miss Aimee," Gustav smiled as he replied.

"Strength isn’t everything though, always remember a well-skilled mixed-blood can easily deal with a mixed-blood who doesn’t know how to use their strength properly," Miss Aimee stated before turning around.

"Do not fear the man who has practiced a thousand techniques only once... fear the man who has practiced one technique a thousand times,"

"Miss Aimee’s method of complementing me is really weird," Gustav sighed after hearing miss Aimee’s speech even though he knew it was right.

"I have been training you on your areas of weakness... highly predictable attacks and movements, leaving too many openings after completing an attack! If you want my compliment, let me see the fruits of your training today! Go get dressed," Miss Aimee said as she walked towards the door.

Gustav nodded and walked to the dressing room.

In about two minutes he came out wearing the same clothes as miss Aimee.

The both of them walked towards the west side of the floor where a large stage that was half the size of a basketball pitch could be seen.

Some people stood around the stage area, mostly young people who seemed to be around Gustav’s age.

Two buff men wearing green yukatas also stood at the right.

A man and a young female stood on the stage.

He and the female were dressed in a yellow and red striped yukata.

The female was sporting green back-length hair. She was a 5’3 beauty but her gaze was laced with pride.

The man started smiling once he saw miss Aimee approaching. This was the same man that they met at the first elevator, John Brown.

The female was his student, Aurora Bright.

-"Is that him?"

-"He looks pretty weak to me,"

-"I heard he’s F-grade so this will duel will be finished in no time,"

The voices of other students within the vicinity drifted into the ears of Gustav as he walked towards the stage with Miss Aimee.

His look was indifferent, almost like he didn’t hear them speak.

They arrived before the stage and walked up.

"Oh good thing you didn’t run but you can still accept that date proposal before Aurora puts him in the hospital," John Brown smiled sheepishly as he spoke.

Chapter 31 - The Duel

Author’s note: Please read the author’s note below, I wish to correct some misunderstanding.

*************************

"We don’t have time to waste here so let’s get to the point... Samsuma, Bola, my student is ready for the duel," Miss Aimee turned to the two men clad in green yakuta while speaking.

"Hmm, Alright we have heard the terms of the duel and we will make sure that whoever fails between the students keeps up their end of the bargain," The man on the left with a bald head spoke. He was very slim but he had a deep voice.

"According to the terms, injuries are allowed... the teacher is meant to take care of the medical condition of their student if they end up receiving any form of injury also no form of bullying shall be tolerated by a teacher once their student losses!" The other go see spoke. He had white hair and looked fairly tanned with a stout body.

Both teachers nodded in understanding.

"Aurora, go easy on him, he’s just an F-grade after all, hahaha," John Brown ridiculed before turning around to leave the stage.

"Gustav, you know what to do," Miss Aimee said with a low voice before leaving the stage.

Gustav and Aurora who were several feet away from one another exchanged glances.

"Humph, trash that doesn’t know his place! I will send you to the hospital today," The female said before standing in a battle pose.

Gustav didn’t even bother replying to her remark. He stood in position and stared at her.

’A female once crushed me... never again!’ Gustav squinted his eyes as he stared at her.

"Let the duel begin!"

Immediately those words were uttered from the side Gustav saw Aurora’s body suddenly glow up.

Swweeevv!

In a split second, blue patterns that formed arrows appeared all over the visible part of her body.

She stretched out her right hand.

Fwwoosshhh!

Small winds started gathering around it. The small swirling winds were transforming into water.

Aurora was turning the air into water and the water into a long blade but before she could complete it she saw Gustav suddenly dash forward.

’He’s fast,’ She thought in her mind as she speedily transformed the water into a two feet blade and swung it towards the incoming Gustav.

Slash!

Gustav who dashed out the moment Aurora started conjuring her attack saw the blade swinging towards his neck from the left.

Gustav who happened to be faster than Aurora pushed out his right palm towards Aurora’s wrist which was still swinging towards him.

Pah!

Gustav’s palm slammed into her wrist changing the course of the attack but he didn’t stop there.

Immediately Aurora lost her balance after her hand was slapped away, Gustav rotated and swung his left elbow towards her face.

She was extremely shocked to see Gustav’s elbow headed towards her face after he countered her attack.

’How is he so fast?’ She wondered because she could already tell that Gustav was faster than she was from his movements.

She was still able to react on time by raising her left arm in front of her face.

Bam!

Gustav’s elbow collided with her arm.

"Ugh!" She exclaimed in pain as the force sent her sliding backward by seven feet.

Sshhhsss!

Her arm was still held up after the force pushed her back but it was trembling slightly.

’Such insane physical strength! How is this possible when he hasn’t even activated his bloodline? Isn’t he just an F-rank?’ She stared at Gustav with a wary and disbelieving. expression as she tried sending more power into her numb left arm.

-"What is wrong with Aurora?"

-"She just got thrown off by a common F-rank!"

-"So lousy she should be winning in an instant what’s she doing standing around?"

The other young-looking students here chatted among themselves after seeing the first exchange. n)-0????In

There were about sixteen students who looked to be around Gustav’s age gathered here.

Even John Brown had a baffled expression on his face.

"Come on, didn’t you say you will send me to the hospital? what are you waiting for? I’m right here!" Gustav questioned with a ridiculing expression while staring at her.

"Hmph, don’t get cocky!" Aurora shouted this out and proceeded to wave her right arm forward.

As she swung out the blade made of water towards Gustav, a wave of water was shot out in an arc towards him.

Swerve!

Gustav dodged to the right causing the attack to pass by his left side.

Aurora didn’t stop there, she kept swinging the water blade severally causing more water attacks to appear out of thin air while flying towards Gustav.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Even though the speed of the attacks was almost twice as fast as earth’s former fastest man, Gustav was still able to dodge every one of them.

The speed of each swing was fiercer than the former and Gustav knew he couldn’t keep dodging for long without using a speed-related skill so he started using footwork to slowly move forward as he dodged the attacks.

Aurora was currently gritting her teeth in frustration after noticing that her attacks didn’t connect, even after all the strength she put into it.

Bam! Bam!

Two of her water attacks slammed into the stage several feet behind Gustav.

Even with the toughness of the stage, a three inches deep line was cut across it.

The patterns on Aurora’s body suddenly glowed brighter again as the blade in her hand grew to a length of over fifteen feet long.

It turned into a large scythe.

Gustav could already sense that this attack was a much more powerful attack than before but due to the size he felt she wouldn’t be able to swing it as fast.

This was his opportunity to close in the gap.

Gustav ran forward just as she swung the scythe made of water towards his left side.

To his surprise, the movement of her attack was faster than his movement.

Before Gustav could close in the gap between them the scythe had already arrived before him.

Krryycchh!

A bone popping sound rang out as an unimaginable scene played out in front of them.

Gustav’s body suddenly bent towards the front. His knees allowed him to bend in such a way that his body resembled a pistol that was standing on the ground.

Due to this action, he was able to dodge the swing without activating dash.

His knee could be seen bending at an unbelievable angle that made his body look like a pistol. The hinge joint could be seen popping from underneath the skin behind his knee.

-"That looks disgusting!"

-"What in the world...?"

-"Is that the ability of his bloodline?"

They were shocked to see the way Gustav was bent.

’What in the world is that?’ Aurora was also having a shocked look as the scythe started reducing in size.

Krryycchh!

Gustav stood up back as his legs returned to normal.

Gustav had just activated joint movement causing his knee joint to reverse its functions. At that moment his ability to or kneel was reversed. Instead of his leg being able to bend towards his butt, it was capable of bending towards in the other direction.

He used the force from his dash coupled with that to dodge the attack.

Immediately Gustav’s body went back to normal, Aurora was already sending out another attack towards him.

Chapter 32 - Second Challenger

The attack passed under him bringing about small winds that caused his yukata to blow up slightly.

Gustav somersaulted in the air as he was landing, his left leg was heading for Aurora’s body.

Suddenly streams of water appeared out of thin air as he was close to making contact with her.

The streams of water were like tentacles.

They were about twelve of them that shot out at the same time.

They all traveled towards Gustav’s body that was still dropping towards the ground.

Three each were headed for his right and left arm; while the remaining six headed for his right and left legs respectively.

Everyone felt It would be impossible for him to dodge this attack since he was still in mid-air and the tentacles were close to making contact.

To their surprise again Gustav suddenly retracted every one of his limbs.

And tightened them to his body while folding himself in mid-air. He was practically curled up in a ball-like format as the tentacles passed by his sides missing him by a hair length.

Using this method not only enabled Gustav to dodge the attack but also made him descend faster than the water tentacles could turn back around to attack him again.

Blam!

Gustav landed back on the stage in a squatting format.

Aurora’s eyes widened as she quickly called back the tentacles to attack Gustav.

Immediately Gustav landed he wasted no time in swinging out his arm towards Aurora’s chest.

Swiissh!

His attack was extremely faster than she could call back the tentacles but just as Gustav’s hand was close to hitting her chest, ’She’s a female, it would be wrong to touch her there... instead, I’ll...’ In less than a millisecond he concluded and changed the trajectory of his palm.

Aurora who had already conjured a small barrier of water in front of her chest was shocked to see Gustav’s palm swing upwards.

Pah!

A loud slap resounded in the environment as Gustav’s hand collided with Aurora’s left cheek.

’Hmm, this is more like it!’ Gustav said in his mind with a sadistic grin as his palm pushed against Aurora’s cheek.

He could feel some of her teeth forcefully removing from her gum. n()0????In

The heaviness of the slap caused Aurora’s cheek to ripple as her entire body was lifted off the ground in a rotating motion.

’Ugh! Su-ch in-tense stre-ngth... I - lo-st? These were the thoughts that drifted into her mind as her body was currently falling to the stage with her legs up and her head traveling down.

The left side of her face had five bloody fingers imprinted on it.

Bang!

Her head slammed heavily onto the stage and she felt her vision fading.

A speck of blood coated her head area on the stage.

Gasp!

"Aurora!" John Brown ran from his position with a panicky look towards Aurora who was lying on the stage with a bloodied face and swollen head.

-"How is this possible?"

-"An F-grade winning a B-grade mixed-blood!"

-"Is he truly an F-grade!"

Chatters could be heard coming from the students surrounding the stage as they stared at Gustav in disbelief.

"The winner has been decided!" Samsuma spoke with an authoritative voice.

"This duel is officially over! Teacher Aimee student has won!" He added with a voice of authority.

John Brown who was currently squatting in front of Aurora glared at Gustav with a look of hate.

He brought out an orange pill and placed it in her mouth. Aurora who had a red face earlier on slowly started to regain her former look.

Her swollen head that slammed onto the stage started to reduce.

The bloodiness on her cheek slowly started to return to its normal color.

She could feel her teeth that were uprooted from her gum due to the intense slap slowly grow out once again.

In a few seconds, she was healed completely. She opened her eyes properly as she recalled everything that happened a while ago.

She was feeling an intense amount of humiliation right now.

"There’s no way I could lose to trash like you! You’re just an F-grade!" She shouted out with a look of hate as she glared at Gustav who was currently standing on the stage.

"Pitiful!" Gustav uttered these words before turning around to leave the stage.

"You low life fight me again!" She shouted out as she stood up and ran towards Gustav.

"Teacher Brown control your student!" The man with the bald head spoke.

John Brown quickly held her back before she could move further than three feet.

"You’re just asking for another round of humiliation... frankly you’re not worth my time since I can’t do that..."

Gustav’s voice streamed into her ears filling her with intense frustration but John Brown held her back firmly.

’Ah... if only I could steal a B-grade bloodline, maybe I would have indulged you a little bit more,’ Gustav sighed in his mind as he walked off the stage.

"Now, in accordance to the terms before this duel commenced, Teacher John is not meant to come closer than ten feet to Teacher Aimee... Failure to hold up to the end of this bargain will result in a permanent ban from entering Gami Dojo!" Bola spoked with an authoritative look.

-"How could this be?"

-"It’s a shame to high graded mixed-blood Ptoi!"

The dissatisfied voices of the students could be heard around the stage.

"You did well," Miss Aimee said with a smile as Gustav walked towards her.

Gustav smiled back and stood in front of her.

’Such level of strength from a first step Zulu ranked is unheard of,’ Even miss Aimee was shocked.

She had expected Gustav to win but this was far too easier than she expected.

’Looks like the MBO entrance test will have a monster participating,’ Miss Aimee thought as she stared at Gustav.

"Miss Aimee, can we leave now?" Gustav questioned after noticing that Miss Aimee didn’t say anything else after speaking the first time.

"Yes let’s go," She turned around while Gustav moved to her right side.

"Wait!" One of the students shouted out.

"Hmm?" Miss Aimee and Gustav turned around to see who spoke.

It was a young male sporting green hair with a slim and slightly tall figure.

"Supervisor Samsuna, Supervisor Bola please allow me to take back our pride as B-grade mixed-bloods!" The male spoke before shouting out, "Gustav I challenge you to a duel!"

-"Oh my, Masuba can’t seem to hold back!"

-"Gustav’s humiliation is certain, now that Masuba has challenged him!"

-"Trashy F-grade needs to be put in their place!"

The chatters of the students could be heard again.

"Masuba, a duel cannot happen without agreement from both sides," Samsuna spoke.

"Gustav accept my challenge if you dare!" Masuba shouted out after hearing the words of Samsuna.

Gustav stared at him for a little while before turning around once again.

"I refuse!" Gustav said and proceeded to keep walking away with miss Aimee.

Everyone was dumbstruck. They had expected Gustav to agree to it immediately since boys of their ages tend to get provoked easily.

"You coward! Do you not have any shame! accept my challenge!" Masuba shouted out to Gustav who was walking away with miss Aimee.

Chapter 33 - Instant Defeat!

"Trying to use such unintelligible means to provoke me won’t work since, not only would I easily defeat you, I would also get nothing out of it. I have better things to do with my time!" Gustav stated from ahead without even turning his back to look.

Masuba gritted his teeth in annoyance after hearing that.

"What if you could get something out of it? Can we make a wager?" Masuba shouted out.

This time Gustav finally paused his footsteps.

’Hmm, although I can’t steal his bloodline, there are things I still need and he can provide them,’ Gustav smiled as he turned around.

"A wager sounds good to me," Gustav answered and started walking towards them once again.

-

After a few minutes, Gustav and Masuba stood opposite one another on the stage.

’Since I don’t want to waste time, I might as well end this as soon as possible,’ Gustav thought internally as he waited for supervisor Samsuna to give the go-ahead for the duel to start.

Masuba stared at Gustav with a wary look. After the fight earlier he could tell that Gustav wasn’t one to be trifled with yet he couldn’t bear the thought of an F-grade winning against a B-grade.

’He must have a high amount of strength... if that’s the case, I shall not let him get close to me,’ Masuba analyzed and came to a quick conclusion after replaying the last duel in his mind.

What he didn’t know was Gustav wasn’t putting everything into winning because he decided not to use any speed-related skill earlier.

’Which is the best to use in this situation? Dash is slower than sprint but sprint takes more energy points... Only if I don’t end the duel on time so sprint it is,’ Gustav came to this conclusion immediately Supervisor Bola decided to speak.

"Let the duel begin!"

’Sprint Activate!’ Gustav called out in his mind.

[Sprint has been activated]

[Host speed will be multiplied by two]

[Twenty energy points will be expended for every second Sprint is activated]

[-20 ep]

Immediately Gustav activated it everything slowed down around him including Masuba that was currently trying to conjure an attack with his abilities.

Gustav smiled and dashed forward.

Swoosh!

In an instant, Gustav had closed in the gap between them and arrived in front of Masuba while throwing out his fist.

’You’re not a female so I have no qualms with hitting you on the chest!’ Gustav thought as his arm traveled with intense force towards Masuba chest.

Masuba only saw a blurry figure appear before him with an outstretched fist.

He had not even conjured his attack. The duel only started a second ago and yet he could only watch as the fist made contact with his chest.

Bang!

Gustav’s fist collided with Masuba’s chest causing a loud bone cracking sound to ring out.

Blargh!

Masuba vomited out a trail of blood as his body travel in mid-air with his back arched out due to the force of the punch.

’How... How... How do-es an F-gra-de ha-ve th-is mu-ch stren-gth?’ This was Masuba’s thought process before landing on his back just a few centimeters outside the stage area in front.

Plop!

Masuba’s eyes rolled to the back as he fell unconscious. He kept vomiting out blood even after fainting.

’Deactivate sprint!’ Gustav called out in his mind.

[Sprint has been deactivated]

Silence!

There was total silence as everyone stared at the stage area with their jaws hanging loosely from their mouths.

What they had just witnessed was something unbelievable. Something that no one would believe if they didn’t see it with their very own eyes.

An F-grade defeated two B-grade mixed-bloods in less than thirty minutes! The second mixed-blood did not even last for up to a second before the battle ended in his loss.

Everyone couldn’t process their thoughts. Even miss Aimee had a shocked look on her usually expressionless face. n/.O????In

’That outburst of speed is not something a Zulu ranked should not be able to achieve!’ Miss Aimee stared at Gustav with a look of suspicion.

Gustav stood on the stage with a look of contemplation.

’I haven’t used it before but it is very satisfying... except for the amount of energy it consumes,’ Gustav thought.

Originally his punch wouldn’t send a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood flying more than three to seven feet away but after coupling it with his speed multiplied by two, the punch packed twice as much force.

Masuba ribs and sternum were currently fractured due to the punch.

"Gustav wins this duel!"

After many seconds had passed Supervisor Bola finally broke the silence.

Everyone came out of their reverie but still stared at Gustav with a look of astonishment.

-"How did he manage to defeat Masuba in a single second?"

-"Maybe he’s a step four Zulu ranked in disguise?"

-"How is this possible when he’s just F-grade?"

The students could not wrap their heads around what had just happened.

Aurora had widened eyes as she watched Gustav walk down the stage, ’Doesn’t this mean he was holding back when he fought me?’

It was hard to believe for everyone but they had no choice since they had seen it happen before their very eyes.

Supervisor Samsuna walked towards Masuba that was on the ground and raised his head before putting an orange pill in his mouth.

Masuba who had a pale face earlier began to heal up back little by little.

Mixed bloods could have battles like this because they were tenacious enough to survive even though they received a fatal injury. If this was a normal person, Gustav’s one-punch would have ended their life in an instant.

Masuba slowly opened his eyes after his bones were put back in place and his broken ribs joined together.

"Ugh!" He blurted out with pain after another broken bone got joined together again.

After a few more seconds he stood up.

"Remember our wager... Now hand it over!" Gustav shouted out from the other end of the stage.

Masuba had a dejected look as he took out a small blue cube and walked towards Gustav.

"Here," He handed the cube over to Gustav.

Gustav collected it with a smirk on his face.

"Your donation is appreciated," Gustav said after collecting the cube.

He turned around to leave with miss Aimee.

"Hey," Masuba called out to Gustav with a hesitant look.

"Hmm?" Gustav paused in his steps as he turned his head to the side to stare at Masuba.

"Can we put everything behind us and become friends," Masuba proposed.

Gasp!

The rest of the students gasped in surprise even though they understood what Masuba was aiming at.

"Friends?" Gustav questioned with a confused look.

"Yes friends, my father is chief of..." Before Masuba could complete his statement Gustav cut him short.

"You want to be friends with an F-grade trash?" Gustav questioned him with a ridiculing look.

"No- I mean Yes- I mean no you’re not trash but yes I want to be friends with you," Masuba stuttered while answering the question.

"No thanks, trash doesn’t want to be friends with you," Gustav turned him down and immediately turned around to continue walking.

Everyone was surprised once again.

’Did he just turn Masuba down again?’ Everyone knew how Masuba’s father was the chief of police in Plankton city. There was no one who wouldn’t want to befriend him, yet he was turned down by an F-grade.

Masuba had a look of humiliation as he watched Gustav leave with miss Aimee.

’Friends? Hahaha, who needs that,’ This was Gustav thought process as he walked towards their training room alongside miss Aimee.

He stared at the blue cube in his hands with looks of greed visible all over his face.

"Gustav, what do you plan to do with such an amount of money?" Miss Aimee questioned.

In the duel earlier the wager was fifty thousand rad would be given to Gustav by Masuba if he won while if he lost, Masuba demanded that Gustav bowed to him whenever they crossed paths.

"Hmm? Miss Aimee wants some money maybe?" Gustav said with a playful tone.

"You cheeky little brat you’re becoming arrogant after winning eh?" Miss Aimee said and proceeded to knock Gustav’s head.

"Ouch," Gustav held his head as he exclaimed in pain.

"It’s alright if you don’t want to say..." Miss Aimee added with a look of understanding.

"I plan to be independent!" Gustav stated after a few seconds of silence.

Chapter 34 - Dinner Date

"It’s alright if you don’t want to say..." Miss Aimee added with a look of understanding.

"I plan to be independent!" Gustav stated after a few seconds of silence.

Miss Aimee turned to the side to stare at him.

"Independence?" She questioned.

"Yes miss Aimee, I don’t want to keep staying in a place where I’m not wanted," Gustav replied.

"Hmm," Miss Aimee had a contemplative look on her face after hearing Gustav’s reply.

"So where do you plan on going?" Miss Aimee asked.

"I’ve made my research and now that I won this duel I have enough money to rent an apartment," Gustav answered with a look of anticipation.

"That’s not a bad idea since you’re already of legal age but it might also be a waste to rent an apartment right now," Miss Aimee said as they came to a pause in front of their dojo.

In this time and age, the legal age for humans, Slarkovs and mixed-bloods, was sixteen years.

At sixteen years a person would be considered to be an adult and right now Gustav was already seventeen.

"What do you mean, miss Aimee?" Gustav questioned with a confused look.

"In the next four months, the MBO entrance test will be holding. If you can pass and get picked to enter the MBO training camp, you won’t require accommodation or feeding since the government will provide this for you," Miss Aimee explained.

She could understand where Gustav was coming from with his decision but she felt it might be a waste for him to rent an apartment, only to leave it after four months.

Rents were expensive around here and mostly only worked with annual payments.

"You should be saving up for other things instead, like supplies you may need during your days at the MBO camp... I can tell you that it won’t be easy to survive there without having supplies that differ from military provisions," Miss Aimee said with a slightly worried look.

’Miss Aimee sounds sure of what she’s saying... If that’s the case I will just have to receive more compensations,’ Gustav thought.

"Thank you, Miss Aimee, but it would be better if I just move out now, about the issue of saving I plan to do that by taking... ahem I mean, making even more money," Gustav bowed slightly to miss Aimee with a smile.

"Hmm, Alright just make sure you plan well enough because I can tell you that having only power might not be enough... wealth is also an attribute!" Miss Aimee added before climbing up the three stairs positioned in front of their dojo.

She suddenly paused and turned around to stare at Gustav.

"Since you won the challenge today, you and I will go on that date instead," Miss Aimee stated and turned back around to walk in.

"Eh? Date?" Gustav had a confused look on his face after hearing that.

"Come in and change back into your casual outfit," Miss Aimee shouted from inside the dojo.

Gustav was still confused by miss Aimee’s sudden statement but still proceeded to walk into the dojo.

*******

Twenty minutes later miss Aimee and Gustav were sitting inside a large restaurant.

A ton of food was placed on the table in front of them.

Beef turkey, mutated gigantic prawns, fried tiger fish, black rice, fried crabs on a stick, e.t.c.

The table was packed with exotic foods of different kinds.

Gustav’s eyes shone excitement and he gulped down saliva while staring at the feast before them.

’Who knew miss Aimee was also a foodie?’ Gustav was surprised after miss Aimee ordered all these.

They were currently in a well-known restaurant on the six hundredth and thirty-fourth floor of the building.

Miss Aimee decided to take Gustav out on a treat to reward him for his performance today.

She reckoned that since she would have to go on a date with John Brown had Gustav lost, then she should give that reward to Gustav instead since he won.

This was supposed to be a date, instead, it was more like a food treat.

Gustav was the first to order when they arrived at the restaurant. Miss Aimee had told him at that time not to be modest and order whatever he wished but still, he decided not to order much. He was surprised when he saw the amount of food miss Aimee ordered.

The entire table was stacked with different types of dishes right now.

The people on other tables were staring at them with a weird look but both of them were not bothered in the slightest.

The restaurant was a lavish one. It was obvious from the internal designs. The tables and seats were so dark, shiny, and smooth that it could be mistaken for a mirror from the visible reflections on their surfaces.

The entire floor was tiled with a type of technological building material that shone clouds.

Walking on the floors made it look like you were walking on the clouds.

The air smelled so yummy that you could taste it.

"What are you waiting for, an invitation?" Miss Aimee who was currently holding onto a red prawn called out to Gustav after noticing that he hadn’t started eating.

"Dig in already," Miss Aimee added before opening her mouth and stuffing a body part of the prawn into her mouth.

Gustav smiled as he was only thinking about which dish to try out first.

’Let’s go with the mutated prawns first,’ Gustav thought and proceeded to grab onto red prawn on the table. He could tell that the prawn was already dipped in hot sauce which was why it was entirely red.

There were about five of them on the table and each one was thrice the size of a palm

Gustav broke one of them into two halves and quickly shoved it into his mouth.

Half of it was still larger than a human palm, yet Gustav was able to put the entire thing in his mouth.

His cheeks bloated up as he smiled in delight, "It’s de-li-cious," Due to his mouth being full he couldn’t speak properly.

Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!

As Gustav chewed on the mutated prawn, there was a mixture of flavors that he could detect. The salt at first crunch tasted a bit strong but after that, he could detect, spices mixed in. A bit peppery with a tone of chicken-like flavor, mixed with small juicy tastes like cranberry and flowery lavender-like taste. Sea smell was also present giving off an amazing feel.

Everything came together to create a pleasant kind of taste in his mouth, that was both sharp and mild.

Gustav wasted no time in grabbing the second half before downing it in one go.

Gustav’s hands and mouth didn’t stop moving until there was nothing left on the table.

In a few minutes, everything had been downed by him and Miss Aimee.

Gustav rested his back on the chair after the feast and sighed in relief.

’Ah, it seems I’m going to be pregnant for a while,’ Gustav thought while staring at his tummy that was bloated.

He looked up to stare at miss Aimee who also had a look of satisfaction.

Gustav stared at Miss Aimee’s tummy region and was shocked.

’Where did all that food go?’ He could see that there wasn’t a bump. Not even the slightest sign could be seen that she just had a huge feast. n???)??-1n

He calculated in his mind that miss Aimee ate at least sixty percent of the food on the table.

’Who knew miss Aimee was such a monster,’ Seeing the way her tummy was as flat as ever, he couldn’t imagine having a food competition with miss Aimee.

"By the way Gustav, why didn’t you accept Masuba’s friendship?" Miss Aimee decided to ask this as it had been bugging her for a while.

"Hmm," Gustav sat up upon hearing that and stared at nothing for a few seconds before answering, "Miss Aimee, at this point in my life, I have decided not to accept friendships that will be nothing but fake! That Masuba was one of them who called me trash but after beating his ass, he decided to make friends... I would never be able to trust people like that to have my back when I’m in a vulnerable state... what happens if one day I’m unable to use my strength or become trash again would someone like that remain my friend? If power is the only reason for the bond we share then there might as well not be any bond in the first place! Since the friendship is gonna be based on power then it’s fake and I don’t want it! I don’t know if I’m going to be able to ever establish real bonds with people but I will try to and when I do, it won’t be based on power or selfish interests..." Gustav explained lengthily.

Miss Aimee stared at him for a few seconds before replying, "I understand your point but it’s also idiotic to think that way,"

"Uh?" Gustav was surprised by miss Aimee’s response. ’If she understands then why does she still say it’s idiotic?’ Gustav wondered.

"It’s idiotic because you might not know when you need to use such people for specific purposes," Miss Aimee stated.

Chapter 35 - Getting An Apartment

Gustav was still staring at her with a dumbfounded look.

"I’m not asking you to be friends with them, you can just be some sort of accomplice or acquaintance to them and use them when you find yourself in a sticky situation that power might not be able to solve. Sometimes connections are useful, remember this," Miss Aimee said and proceeded to stand up.

"We’re leaving?" Gustav questioned after noticing miss Aimee’s action.

"Do you want to order another round?" Miss Aimee questioned.

"Ah no I’m alright," Gustav replied as he stared at his tummy before proceeding to stand up.

After miss Aimee settled the bill and they left the restaurant and afterwards the large building.

Miss Aimee dropped Gustav at home with her hoverbike.

The eventful day ended this way.

--

Gustav woke up the next morning and opened the system interface.

-------------------------------

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop]

------------------------------

He wasted no time before calling out host attributes.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Oslov

-Level: 4

-Class: ?

-Exp: 260/9500

-Hp: 170/170

-Energy: 80/80

{Attributes}

»Strength: 32

»Perception: 30

»Mental Fortitude: 28

»Agility: 28

»Speed: 30

»Bravery: 28

»Intelligence: 31

»Charm: null

{Attributes point - 36}

---------------------------

Ever since when Gustav raised mental Fortitude to be almost as high as the others, had been saving up attribute points for emergencies. Every week, he would only add four to each of the attributes while saving the rest.

His other reason for saving up attributes points was so that when he unlocked charm, he would be able to raise it to reach the points of other attributes.

Gustav didn’t check the system interface the day before when he became a Zulu ranked. Now that he was checking it, he noticed that the stats for his strength didn’t go up even though he had undergone a tremendous increase in strength.

’Does the system only record the stats it gives to me? It seems this is the case,’ Gustav pondered internally.

If the system was to record the stats based on his increase in strength, it should be double what was there right now.

’I wonder what requirements I need to unlock charm?’ Gustav was starting to get worried after not being able to unlock charm for two months.

He was thinking about the requirement. A part of him felt he would maybe have to pull a big one with a large audience another part of him felt maybe he would need to get a girlfriend or something.

He knew the latter part was stupid thinking but this has been bugging him for a while.

He remembered when bravery was unlocked, it was also in front of a large audience but charm wasn’t unlocked along with it so he was pretty confused but he felt to unlock charm, the requirement might be something that won’t let him remain low-key.

Gustav had a slight headache thinking about it.

’Maybe I’ll just ask miss Aimee what her definition of charm is,’ Gustav concluded internally and proceeded to opened abilities.

-------------------------

{Skills and Abilities]

»Dash - Level 3

»Sprint - Level 2

»Regeneration - Level 2

»Morph - Level 2

»Joint movement - Level 2

»Toxin immunity - Level 2 n???)??-1n

»Recreation - Level 2

»Bloodline acquisition - Level 2

»Chopping - Level 5

»Palm strike - Level 3

»Frying - Level 7

--------------------------

Gustav had a wry smile whenever he saw the cooking skills underneath. The most shameful aspect was, the cooking skills had higher levels than his fighting skills.

"Maybe I should just take boss Danzo’s offer and become his successor," Gustav said with a sigh.

He had been going to the kitchen more often than using his fighting abilities which was what caused the growth of his cooking skills to increase.

The good side to it was when he found out that he could use some of the cooking skills in an actual fight.

He tried using chop one time when he and miss Aimee were sparring and it worked as a perfect counter to her attack at that moment.

What Gustav felt he was lacking now was experience and he was still trying to figure out how to garner more experience before the start MBO entrance test.

He wanted to increase the level of bloodline acquisition so he would be able to steal higher graded bloodlines but it felt he might have to steal a lot of lower grade bloodlines before he would be able to level up to that extent because he had realized that leveling up came with more usage of a specific skill or ability.

Gustav stood up from his tub and went to prepare for school.

In a few minutes, he was done.

"I have to look for an apartment today," Gustav muttered as he walked out of the house quietly.

--

Gustav arrived at school in a few minutes of running and went to the school kitchen as usual.

The way he worked now was three hours in the school kitchen before heading towards class for the day’s activities.

Even though he only needed to work three hours, he was still getting five thousand rad every month.

At this point what no one knew was Gustav had over two hundred and fifty thousand rad.

Although this wasn’t a huge sum in the eyes of millionaires and the likes, Gustav was still considered pretty rich. He still remembered that his father earned around twenty thousand every month from energy mining while his mother earned around fifteen thousand from being a sub-assistant lab scientist.

So he could be considered pretty rich even though he stole... received the money from rich brats.

The day pretty much ended uneventfully. It hadn’t been revealed yet that Gustav was already a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood, if not it would have caused a huge uproar.

It was well known that it is very hard for an F-grade mixed-bloods found it hard to reach the Zulu rank since that was the lowest grade for bloodlines.

The grade of a bloodline determined how far a mixed-blood would reach in the bloodline ranking.

Everyone had seen Gustav as a mixed-blood who would never get to the Zulu rank due to his bloodline grade being lower than F.

Gustav left the school premises after closing hours. He was currently headed towards the northeast part of Plankton city.

Miss Aimee had given him today off for training since he decided to go look for an apartment to stay.

He was currently heading towards the edge of the city there since that was the cheapest place to rent a house according to his research.

Gustav had enough money to use public transport but he was still contemplating whether he should or not. After all, he was already used to trekking.

After a brief moment of thinking, he decided to make use of public transport.

He boarded a hover bus at the nearest park.

The hover buses around here, just like the others floated few inches above the ground and the movement was very smooth.

No bumpiness of any kind also, there were spatial rings positioned in different parts of the roads. This was only for vehicles to get to their destinations faster.

A spatial ring was big enough to fit in ten huge trucks at the same time and it was always active on the roads.

It was able to teleport bigger masses and farther than the teleportation circle for pedestrians. The only issue was, a person couldn’t enter the spatial ring. If a normal person tried entering the spatial ring, their bodies would be ripped to shreds before they could arrive on the other side which was why the teleportation circle was for individuals.

The hover bus began its movement and it only took about five minutes before it arrived at Gustav’s destination.

Gustav didn’t even have enough time to enjoy the inside scenery of the bus or the sight of the beautiful female student sitting beside him.

He never expected the journey to be this short.

Immediately Gustav got down what appeared in his line of sight were small buildings of thirty stories and the likes.

Unlike the main part of the city, this place was more like a town.

Gustav walked towards a particular building on his right which happened to be a coffee shop.

He walked into the small coffee shop and arrived in front of a small table at the window side.

A man in a green business suit was sitting there waiting for him.

"Good day," Gustav greeted him.

"Good day, can I help you?" The man asked politely.

"I am supposed to meet, a certain, Mr. Kalu here," Gustav replied.

"That’s me, and you are...?" The man replied and also asked again.

"Gustav," Gustav replied with his name.

"Oh, Mr. Gustav, nice to meet you," The man stood up and reached out his hand to shake Gustav.

Gustav returned the handshake with a slightly surprised expression, ’I had expected he would freak out upon finding out that it was a kid,’ Gustav thought and proceeded to sit in front after the exchange of pleasantries.

This man happened to be an agent Gustav contacted earlier on through miss Aimee.

He was the one who would help Gustav get an apartment around here.

Gustav had expected some kind of attitude when the agent met him but he was surprised, to meet such a polite person who didn’t even flinch after finding out that he was meeting up with a kid.

The both of them started discussions on the kind of apartment Gustav would like to rent.

After Gustav mentioned his preferences, Mr. Kalu brought out a device that projected the looks of different apartments.

Gustav only needed to touch the projection to zoom in on a particular apartment.

After checking through several of them Gustav finally made a choice.

’I think I’d like this one," Gustav said while pointing at the apartment displayed on the projection.

Chapter 36 - Achieving Independence

After Gustav picked an apartment, the agent, Mr. Kalu, took Gustav to where it was located.

It was only a few blocks away.

This was the edge of the city so Gustav could see the outline of a sparse forest behind this residential area with a well-structured road in the middle that led to the city borders.

They arrived in front of a seven-story building situated in the middle of the third street.

It was yellow and brown in color. It was well structured and didn’t seem too fancy neither did it look poor.

Although this area was very far from Echelon Academy, transportation made the long distance seem useless. Gustav would be able to get to school within five minutes after walking to the hover bus station.

Mr. Kalu took Gustav to the third apartment on the last floor.

Each floor had about seven apartments but thelast floor had only four. This was because there was a big balcony up there that covered one-third of space.

The apartment Gustav was about to rent was just beside the door that led to the balcony.

The agent took him into the apartment and showed him how every room looked.

The apartment had two rooms, with a kitchen and a living room that was big enough to fit up to fifty people.

It was really well-spaced. Gustav walked from room to room inspecting everywhere with a satisfied expression. n???/1?)1n

Even though there was one extra room than he expected he still wanted to go ahead and rent the place after finding out the price.

"Fifty thousand rad?" Gustav asked Mr. Kalu.

"Yes, Mr. Gustav... is something wrong? We can bargain for it if you feel it’s too expensive," Mr. Kalu proposed.

’Oh, so the price can still go lower than this?’ Gustav was pleasantly surprised as he had been expecting it to be expensive than this.

"Well how about I pay forty thousand," Gustav decided to try out his luck. "Ah, Mr. Gustav forty is a bit lower than the bargain range, can we get it up to forty-five thousand?" Mr.Kalu asked with a wry smile hung on his face.

Gustav still wanted to bargain a little bit more but he remembered that Mr. Kalu had been nice to him since the start and also at this time he had enough money to spare so he decided not to drag it any further.

"Alright, then forty-five thousand it is," Gustav agreed with a smile.

The transaction was done in cash since Gustav didn’t have a bank account.

Mr. Kalu was shocked that at Gustav’s age he didn’t have a bank account but he was lenient enough to accept the payment in cash.

This made Gustav add another activity to his to-do list, Opening a bank account.

Documents were signed and they still had to visit a government agency around that area for proper documentation and access before everything was done.

Around five pm they were done with the process and Gustav was given the key to the apartment.

Mr. Kalu left after a brief talk with Gustav about some other rules of staying in the vicinity.

Gustav stood in the empty apartment with a smile on his face.

"Now I can finally ha..." Before he could complete his words a notification popped up in his line of sight.

[Host has completed the goal: Achieve total independence]

"Hmm? Another goal achieved and this time it says total independence?" Gustav stared at the notification with a surprised look.

"Looks like renting an apartment was the last criteria for achieving this goal," Gustav held his chin in contemplation.

------------------------

[Goal rewards]

<New skill unlocked: Silent advancement>

<5000 exp>

-------------------------

Gustav stared at the rewards with a contemplative expression.

"Silent advancement... sounds like a movement related skill," Gustav had a slightly disappointed look because he already had dash and sprint, he was expecting something that didn’t have to do with movement.

"I’ll need to test this later," Gustav muttered and proceeded to open host attributes on the system interface.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Oslov

-Level: 4

-Class: ?

-Exp: 5260/9500

-Hp: 170/170

-Energy: 80/80

{Attributes}

»Strength: 32

»Perception: 30

»Mental Fortitude: 28

»Agility: 28

»Speed: 30

»Bravery: 28

»Intelligence: 31

»Charm: null

{Attributes point - 36}

---------------------------------

Gustav nodded after seeing his exp increase, "Around four thousand more to go," He muttered softly.

"The rate at which I’m getting exp is really slow... apart from the daily tasks that give me up to fifty, the weekly and monthly quests I completed, and the goals, there should be another way to get more exp," Gustav pondered. He remembered when he was making more research about earth’s old days’ video games, monsters would have to be killed to get exp but this wasn’t a game, this was real life and he had no idea where he would come across monsters that he could defeat to gain exp.

He looked at his level again, "Only moving up three levels in two months is not a good pace... My stats are pretty much progressing well but my increase in levels not so much... I’m like what those old gamers would call a noob, I need to find a way to farm more exp if not it will take a long time for me to unlock shop function, and that class thingy... I’m sure that also has to do with levels,"

Gustav closed the system interface after a long contemplation on solutions.

He stared at the empty apartment.

"Time to go shopping for home materials," Gustav smiled and headed out.

He was still new to this area so when he got outside the building he had to ask around for the closest stores.

He walked past three streets before arriving at a place where several stores could be on the right and left sides.

This place was like a local trading area.

Gustav looked around before finding a store that dealer with installments and home appliances.

Gustav walked into the store which was still didn’t have a lot of customers at the moment.

There were rows of gadgets and appliances beautifully arranged within the small store.

Gustav could see projector bulbs that were a modern replacement for television sets.

There was the web board which was a modern replacement for computers.

The entire store was packed with different kinds of gadgets and home appliances.

Gustav wasted no time in selecting the ones he wanted.

At first, the store owner wanted to send him out when he noticed there was a student in school uniform parading around his store and picking different things but when Gustav brought out a wad of cash, the store owner swallowed saliva and became very polite.

He personally showed Gustav around the store, helping him to pick up his desired appliances.

Seeing the way money made the store owner become humble Gustav decided to use him more to his satisfaction. Gustav told the man he wouldn’t be able to get everything he bought down to his apartment because they were too heavy for him and he also needed to buy more things in the other store beside them.

At first, the store owner wanted to say Gustav had to find a way by himself but Gustav threatened to go to another store to get what he needed if the store owner decided not to assist him.

Seeing that he was going to lose quite a sum if Gustav decided to go elsewhere, the store owner had no choice but to help.

He first called two of his male workers to help but it still wasn’t enough so even he had to assist.

They left the store and headed for Gustav’s apartment. Each person was carrying about three cartons where the goods were kept.

They nearly cursed out loud when they found out that Gustav was staying on the seventh floor of a building without an elevator.

They would have to carry the goods that high.

Normally Gustav would be able to use the storage device to keep these goods but he wanted to punish the store owner for almost sending him out earlier.

Somehow the store owner turned out to be a chubby man with a pregnant woman kind of stomach.

’I’m only helping you exercise,’ Gustav erased any form of guilt he felt after staring at the store owner who was currently sweating buckets.

Several minutes later they arrived at the top floor and took Gustav’s purchases to his apartment.

After this Gustav headed to another store to get other things like cushions, mattresses, wooden structures like reading tables and shelves, e.t.c.

Unlike before Gustav carried all these things back to his new apartment by himself.

He was using this to complete the daily task.

While he was moving to and fro people in the neighborhood had been staring at him an intriguing look.

His face was unknown around here so it was pretty much expected.

He finally brought the last equipment he needed and was headed towards his apartment with a large box in his hand.

He got to the front of the building and was about to head towards the stairs when someone called out to him from the side.

"Hello, are you the new person who stays in apartment 48?"

It was a soft feminine voice.

Gustav turned to the right to stare at who had just spoken.

Chapter 37 - Annoying Neighbor

"Hello, are you the new person who stays in apartment 48?"

It was a soft feminine voice.

Gustav turned to the right to stare at the person who had just spoken.

It was a teenage girl in a blue sweatshirt and green tight-fitted shorts. She looked athletic with her slim figure. Her hair was a touch of silver and pink giving her a tender look with a soft smile on her face. Another thing that made her stand out was the two small horns protruding out of the sides of her forehead. The horns were about three centimeters in length but they had a spiraling kind of look like that of a unicorn.

She was coming towards Gustav from the alleyway.

"Yes, can I help you?" Gustav questioned after analyzing the girl in an instant.

"No on the contrary, can I help you with that?" The teenage girl pointed at the box in Gustav’s hand while speaking.

"No thanks, I’m alright," Gustav replied while turning around to head towards the stairs.

The girl was surprised at Gustav’s uninterested and aloof look.

Gustav started climbing the stairs surprisingly the girl followed him.

"Hold on, I also live here, we’re going to be neighbors so let me at least assist you," She called out to Gustav from behind.

"No assistance needed, " Gustav replied without looking back.

The girl who was obviously a stubborn type ran to Gustav’s front and turned to face him while climbing the stairs in a backward motion.

"I’m Angy nice to meet you, I also stay on the last floor," The girl said with a cute smile hung on her face.

"Nice to meet you also Angy," Gustav replied while turning towards the left and climbing up the stairs faster.

He passed by Angy’s side as he ascended.

"Hold on, what about you? What’s your name?" Angy questioned Gustav who had already climbed past her.

Gustav froze for an instant before he continued climbing upwards again, "Gustav," n???/1?)1n

The tone of his voice was low but audible.

"Gustav? nice name," Angy giggled lightly and ran up the stairs to stand before Gustav again.

"Come on let me assist you with that," Angy proposed again.

"No assistance needed," Gustav said again before turning towards the left and climbing upwards to pass by her side.

Tom! Tom! Tom! Tom!

She ran up the stairs again and blocked Gustav.

"Come on we’re going to be neighbors we have to be nice to one another," She said while trying to grab the box from Gustav.

"No need!" Gustav stated as he moved to the box to the side dodging her hand.

"Come on," She said again while reaching out to grab the box.

"No need!" Gustav dodged her arm again.

"Come on,"

"No need!"

"Come on,"

"No need!"

"Let me help you,"

"Your help is unnecessary,"

Gustav was starting to get annoyed with Angy trying to help by all means.

She pushed herself forward again to grab the box and this time Gustav moved out of the way completely.

"Uh?" Angy exclaimed as her feet tripped on a small metal that protruded out of the stairway.

Before she knew what was happening she had lost her balance and her body was falling forward.

Since they started exchanging words, they had already climbed to the third floor so falling at this point would make her roll down fifty steps and sustain injuries.

Gustav had already calculated this in his mind as he processed her fall. He felt that she was annoying and maybe he should just leave her so she would learn to mind her business but he remembered she was just trying to help him after all.

Gustav shifted the box to his left side with speed, placing it beneath his armpit while holding onto the bottom with his left arm.

He quickly turned around and stretched out his right arm.

Angy who was currently falling towards the stairs with her eyes closed due to fear suddenly felt a hand wrap around her lower chest region, preventing her from falling.

It missed her breasts by a centimeter.

"Uh?" She exclaimed in surprise while opening her eyes to see her body a few feet away from colliding with the stairs.

She turned her face to the side and stared at the owner of the arm which happened to be Gustav.

"Watch where you’re going," Gustav said in a low tone while pulling her up.

At this moment Angy felt a wave of embarrassment Welling up from within. Her cheeks became flushed as she stared at Gustav who turned around and started climbing up the stairs again.

She stood there staring at his back for several seconds before climbing up quickly to go meet him.

Tom! Tom! Tom! Tom!

Gustav was climbing the stairs at a moderate speed so she was able to catch up to him easily.

She shyly turned her face to the left to glance at Gustav who kept climbing up the stairs with an aloof expression.

"Um, thank you," She spoke with a low tone before turning her face towards the side.

"Hnm, no problem," Gustav replied.

She noticed that Gustav was no longer carrying the box in two hands, instead, it was on his left side.

’Looks like he truly didn’t need any help,’ She said internally with a surprised expression.

At first glance, everyone would take Gustav as the typical weak-looking guy even though he was already growing bigger and bigger each day. Seeing the big box in his hands she had thought it wouldn’t be easy for him to lift it to the top so she decided to come help.

"Um, are you a mixed-blood also?" She asked with a curious look.

"Also?" Gustav replied with a question.

"I’m a mixed-blood but you didn’t look like one so I thought you were a normal human," She explained as they climbed up the stairs.

"Are looks a criteria for being a mixed-blood?" Gustav questioned with a slightly dissatisfied expression.

"Ah no, that wasn’t what I meant... it’s just that I’ve always wanted to help the weak with my strength as a Mixedblood and I noticed you... sorry, if I have upset you," She noticed that as she spoke more and more Gustav’s face was turning sour so she decided to stop and apologize.

"It’s alright," Gustav replied.

Her explanation was reminding him of his old self which was why he had a sour expression earlier.

’The world doesn’t deserve any heroes... just try to survive first because without enough power your life is not really in your hands,’ This was Gustav thought process after remembering the situation with Hung Jo and the rest. His death would have been swept under the rug had they killed him there due to their powerful backgrounds but him Killing Paul and causing Hung Jo’s current state stirred up a lot within the city. He would probably have been caught and killed if not for miss Aimee which was why his current thought process was to climb to the pinnacle of power on this planet so no one would ever be able to control his fate or life again.

"Hmm, I saw you on the bus earlier, you attend Echelon Academy don’t you?" Angy broke the silence after a while.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded in affirmation but was wondering why she would ask a question that had such an obvious answer since he was currently still in school uniform.

"Ah, that’s great, I attend Black rock schools," Angy said with a smile.

Gustav remembered black rock schools since it wasn’t too far from Echelon Academy.

Just like Echelon Academy, Black rock schools also had mixed-bloods, Slarkovs and humans mixed within, the difference was Echelon Academy had more prestige.

As they continued to ascend the stairs together, Angy spoke about her school, her plans for the future, her parents and sibling.

Gustav listened to her talks and inputted a few words till he arrived in front of his apartment.

Angy was still speaking but he had to cut her off saying he still had to arrange his apartment.

Angy nodded and waved him goodbye with a smile before heading towards the apartment opposite Gustav’s.

Gustav had the urge to facepalm after noticing that she was staying with her family right in front of him.

’It’s going to get noisy around here,’ Gustav sighed as he walked into his apartment.

Gustav started to unpack and arrange everything within the boxes.

He put everything in the appropriate place.

The mattress, the wall projection screen, reading table, e.t.c.

He used sprint twice to make his work faster and in thirty minutes, he was done.

He stared at the apartment with a smile.

On the walls of the living room was a projection of the seas that glowed. It gave off a calming feeling.

The black and red leather cushions in the middle of the room. A reading table, placed on the northwest corner of the living room with a circular glass-like web board placed on it.

A shelf was placed at the south corner of the room.

Gustav was satisfied to see everything structured the way he wanted.

His face suddenly shown a frown, "I still need to go pick them up... I can’t leave them there... they belong to me after all," Gustav sighed as he spoke.

He remembered leaving some of the clothes he had gotten during this period. He put them in the small closet inside his former room in his parents’ house.

He didn’t want to go back there again initially but now he had to.

There were just some clothes and he could easily buy them back but he didn’t want to leave any trace of himself in that house.

Gustav walked out of his newly rented apartment and went downstairs.

At this time it was already past seven p.m.

Chapter 38 - Breaking Off Inexistent Bonds

Gustav headed to the nearest bus station and traveled back to his parents’ house.

As expected it only took about five minutes before he got to the stop closest to his parents home.

Gustav walked through the thirty-fourth street headed for the residential area.

In a few minutes, he arrived at a house that was seventh on the line up of houses in this area.

The difference between this street and the new one his apartment was located in was, this place was constructed better even though only bungalow-type houses could be seen. It was obvious that this part of the city was more on the urban side.

Gustav wasted no time, walking towards the house. He looked at the surroundings and noticed that his mother’s car wasn’t parked in front which meant she wasn’t home yet.

Gustav who knew where the key was placed went to get it.

He opened the doors and went in straight to the room he spent ten years holed up in.

He wasted no time picking up his clothes from the closet placed behind his tub.

He brought out a storage device that was a bit similar to the one he took from Hung Jo.

A button type. He had gotten rid of Hung Jo’s storage device a long time ago. He didn’t want anyone tracing it to him.

Gustav put the clothes into the storage device after activating it.

He turned around to leave the room but paused to when he got to the door.

He turned back around and observed the room.

He walked back towards the tub he had been sleeping in for years and placed his hand on it.

He rubbed the edge slightly, "I won’t miss you,"

He turned around after muttering those words and walked out of the room.

Gustav walked through the small passageway and was headed towards the door when he sensed something.

Kom! Kom!

He could hear the sounds of footsteps coming from outside.

"Looks like they’ve arrived," Gustav muttered as the door was pushed open.

Two people walked in.

They were none other than Gustav’s mother and his junior brother, Endric.

They stared at Gustav who was just coming from the passageway on the other end for a moment before heading towards the couch to sit.

They ignored Gustav who kept walking towards the door.

"This trash! You know your brother hasn’t been coming back home on time and you never even showed any concern!" Gustav’s mother shouted out with a twisted look.

"Mother, why do you bother initiating a conversation with him?" Endric crossed his legs with swag as he spoke in a cool voice.

Gustav had paused his steps after hearing them speak.

"The trash has to be useful for something at least... let him show concern!" Gustav’s mother voiced out once again.

"Hey useless, my only son has received a scholarship to attend MBO academy for young mixed-bloods and is now getting personal training from an Echo ranked mixed-blood!" Gustav’s mother added with a prideful glare.

’Oh is that why they’ve been coming late all this time?’ Gustav put two and two together.

"You should come and congratulate him! Be good for one thing even though we all know you’re useless!" Gustav’s mom kept flapping her gums without stop as she praised Endric.

Gustav was standing a few feet away from them. He stood there for several seconds with a dark look on his face before finally saying something.

"Good for him,"

Gustav resumed walking towards the door.

He passed behind where they were seated on the couch.

A smile hung on his face as he spoke again, "Congratulations,"

The look on Gustav’s face when he congratulated Endric was that of unconcern. The smile had a kind of ridiculing element in it.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

Gustav resumed walking forward after saying that.

"Hey, you should be on your knees when telling me that!" Endric stated with a disgusted expression.

He felt disgusted by the fact that Gustav didn’t have the same jealous look he used to whenever he stared at him. That look of reverence was no longer there.

Gustav didn’t stop walking, he behaved like he didn’t hear a word of what Endric just demanded.

"Hey, trash did you hear me! Kneel and congratulate me!" Endric looked pissed as he stood up to stare at Gustav who was still headed towards the door.

"Make me," Gustav muttered silently as he turned his head around to stare at Endric.

Gaze!

Endric flinched back a little seeing the cold look on Gustav’s face. He never thought a day would come when Gustav would stare at him like that. The gaze made a chill run down his spine, ’Why does he look so fierce all of a sudden!’ Endric couldn’t wrap his head around the sudden change.

Gustav turned back to face the door as he arrived before it and stretched out his hand to open it.

All of a sudden a strange force descended upon Gustav causing him to pause in his movements.

"I said kneel!" Endric shouted out again.

He seemed to have regained his spine. He was cursing himself internally for getting scared of Gustav.

’How can I be afraid of trash!’ Endric right hand was outstretched towards Gustav’s direction.

Gustav felt the same strange force wrapping around his shoulders and forcibly pushing him downwards.

He recognized this power, It was Endric’s.

Gustav’s knees bent slightly due to the sudden force but in a second he straightened himself back up, using his shoulders to push the invisible force upwards.

Endric was surprised to see that Gustav wasn’t falling to his knees as he had expected.

’What is happening? Isn’t Endric using his powers now? How is Gustav still standing?’ Their mother could see Endric stretching out his hand which meant he was using his powers but she didn’t understand why she was still seeing the same casual look on Gustav’s face like he was unaffected.

’How is he able to resist my telekinesis?’ Endric started walking towards Gustav as he increased the output of his telekinesis.

Gustav felt the force pressing onto his shoulder increase. The floor below was starting to creak due to the increase in weight.

’This should be around a thousand kilograms of force...’ Gustav Calculated as he turned around and started walking towards Endric.

If this was Gustav’s old self, that amount of force bearing down on his shoulders would crush him.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

With every step Gustav took, the shock on Endric’s and their mother’s faces increased.

’How?’ Endric channeled his bloodline even more increasing the force beyond what it was earlier.

Gustav paused for an instant while looking down as his face turned dark. He raised his right foot and placed it in front of his left before doing the same for his left.

"I have tolerated your excesses as my little brother for a long time!" Gustav spoke with an aggrieved tone.

"Left you to do as you pleased with me since I was unable to fight back!"

"I was a pathetic big brother wasn’t I?"

"Well, that ends today!" He voiced out as he arrived in front of Endric who still had his arm outstretched.

"As your senior brother, I shall give you what you rightfully deserve when you disrespect an older person!" Gustav added as he stared at Endric in the eyes. n--?-(?).?-/?/)?-(1-/n

Endric had his widened from shock but before he could open his mouth to speak he noticed Gustav’s palm swinging towards his left cheek.

It was way too fast for him to follow and before he could react to the speed, contact was made.

Pah!

A loud slap resounded in the sitting room as Endric was sent flying towards the far end of the living room.

Bang!

His back slammed into the wall on the other end as his mouth hung open with his back arched in.

His body stayed in that position for a while as his face showed pain and confusion before his body slid towards the floor.

"Since you want these useless parents so bad, you can have them for yourself!" Gustav voiced out as he turned around.

His mother was still seated on the sofa with her mouth wide open. It was as if a movie was playing out before her.

’He is able to resist Endric’s telekinesis? Where did he get the strength to perform such feats?’

Her mind couldn’t comprehend what had just happened. She felt she had seen the most unbelievable thing just happen in front of her.

’How is this possible? Isn’t this the same trash I gave birth to?’ She couldn’t react properly to the incident and she kept staring at Gustav, wondering if he was another person in disguise.

Gustav started walking towards the door once again, "As from today onwards, we are not family! If ever cross paths in the future, I will treat you people as I treat everyone else!" Gustav said as he got to the door.

"We share no tie or relationship and it will remain that way!"

Chapter 39 - Neighborhood Disturbance

Endric knelt on the floor with an expression of pain written all over his face. His vision was blurry and he could smell a metallic liquid running down his nostrils as he stared at the back of a person getting further and further away in his line of sight.

’H-ow... whe-re did he ge-t su-ch in-sane stren-gth fro-m,’ Endric felt drowsy from receiving a slap from Gustav.

He could see about three Gustav’s walking towards the door while issuing a warning that he couldn’t hear properly due to the ringing in his left ear caused by the stinging slap.

Gustav opened the door walked out after voicing out his earlier words.

His mother was still seated for many seconds before she remembered that her beloved son was still laying on the floor at the other end of the living room.

She quickly stood up and ran to Endric.

She had tears in her eyes as she saw Endric kneeling on the floor with blood oozing out of his nose and his left eye swollen.

"Oh, End-ric ar-e you.." She squatted and tried helping him up but Endric pushed her away and forcibly stood up.

"Don’t touch me!" He had a look of humiliation on his face as he walked towards his room.

Their mother who fell on her butt after Endric pushed her away gritted her teeth with a crazed expression. She couldn’t wrap her head around what just happened even after some time had passed.

"That trash dares to touch my precious boy..." She muttered with a look of craziness.

--

In a few minutes, Gustav had gotten back to his newly rented apartment.

He stood inside his apartment with a smile on his face.

He didn’t feel choked or uncomfortable in this new environment in any way. When he was staying with his parents he was always in the room he was given, but even with that, the environment was choking. Even when he hardly saw the family he stayed with and yet the environment was still very inconvenient for him.

But now, that was no longer the case. He felt he would finally be able to create nice memories in a place he could truly call home.

Gustav walked into his room and changed into pajamas after placing his clothes in his new closet.

He calculated his expenses for the day and noted that he had around one hundred and fifty thousand rad left.

It was an amount that could last him an entire year but after listening to miss Aimee’s speech in the dojo the other day, Gustav had decided to accumulate wealth before joining the MBO since it might be needed.

The only problem was how to go about it.

The goal he had in mind for the week now was to make extensive research on the best way to use his abilities to make some cash.

He could do things his parents couldn’t do since both of them never surpassed the Zulu rank and he believed that with his current strength he should be among the strongest Zulu ranked in the city right now.

It was getting late but Gustav wasn’t in the mood to sleep yet, he walked towards the living room and went to his reading table.

Gustav sat on the chair placed in front and tapped twice on the glass-like circular board.

Trrooiinn!

A holographic projection of a keyboard and a virtual screen appeared above the glass-like board.

This was a modern age computer. It could be taken anywhere since it was very portable. It could also decrease to a pocket-size.

Gustav had only made use of one in the school so he wasn’t as experienced as others in using the web but he had decided to learn.

"Connect to nearest hotspot... yes," Gustav muttered out these words before tapping his index finger on the yes button that appeared in the air.

-

Three days later Gustav was starting to get used to living in this new environment.

He had been heading to school with Angy for the past three days.

He had met Angy parents and they were the nice type just as he expected since their daughter was the same.

Her father was a pure slarkov. Angy got her horns from him while her mother was a pure human. It was hard to find pure humans and Slarkovs these days so Gustav was surprised. Angy parents also happened to work in a laboratory close to the heart of Plankton city. She had a junior brother who was around the same age as Endric, surprisingly he had the opposite of Endric’s character and was even a shy type.

Gustav had met some other neighbors during this time. Most were pretty neutral with their attitude towards him. This made Gustav feel like he was in a different world entirely.

’Does this mean that poor people are the nicest...? If that’s the case... Why are my parents the opposite?’ Gustav could never wrap his head around this and sometimes when he thought about it he would develop a headache so he just decided to stop thinking about how the world works and focus on his own.

Gustav had continued his training with miss Aimee in Gami Dojo. Gustav feat had already traveled across the three floors of the Dojo. Whenever he bumped into any one of his age mates practicing there, they would have a look of reverence.

More of them had approached him to be his friend but Gustav still accepted no friendships.

Internally he felt this situation wasn’t good. No one was coming to look for his trouble how was he going to receive future compensations.

But Gustav also knew that it was only a matter of time before that happened because he had noticed that some of them still had looks of dissatisfaction when they saw him.

He knew it was only a matter of time before one of those proud kids would come to challenge him again and Gustav had sworn in his heart that this time, he would receive a larger compensation than he collected from Masuba.

Gustav had been researching for Jobs he could do to amass more money for the past few days and he had found several on the internet. n???-??-1n

The only problem was, most of them were full-time works and it was impossible for him to drop out of school right now.

It was eight p.m right now.

Gustav laid on his bed like a log of wood and sighed.

"Only the virtual reality combat looks plausible but it would take a long time for me to build enough reputation for others to pay for a challenge," Gustav muttered.

He truly felt he might remain a poor bastard and not get enough money before the MBO entrance test took place.

At this time only a bit over three months were left.

Gustav sighed again, "Such short timing, I should have started this earlier," He lamented.

While Gustav was still thinking of ways out he suddenly felt the hair on his skin rise.

"Uh, what’s th..." Before he could complete his statement a loud sound was heard.

Bang!

It sounded like a collapsing building.

"Kiiaarrrrhhh!"

A loud heart-wrenching scream rang out across the building causing Gustav to immediately jump up from his bed.

Swoovv!

Gustav immediately ran out of his room and straight outside his apartment.

Chatter! Chatter!

He wasn’t the only one who heard the noise, the neighbors also heard. Several of them could be seen moving towards the source of the noise.

"Kyyyarrhh!"

Another scream rang out again causing the hair on Gustav’s skin to rise again.

’What in the world is that?’ He wondered internally as he ran towards the stairs.

Due to the number of people on the small spaced stairs, the movement was slow.

He could see Angy climbing down at a fast pace from his location.

They were about six to seven people before him and her.

Gustav turned back around and ran into the passageway.

In a few seconds, he arrived at the door that led to the balcony.

He wasted no time in pushing it open.

Gustav walked in at a fast pace and moved toward the edge of the balcony which was twenty feet away.

He stood before the edge and looked down at the ground from this height. He could sense that the disturbance was coming from the ground floor because he could see people moving towards the apartment there.

Gustav breathed in before jumping several feet forward.

Chapter 40 - Scary Revelation

He stood before the edge and looked down at the ground from this height. He could sense that the disturbance was coming from the ground floor because he could see people moving towards the apartment there.

The height of this building was over thirty meters

Compared to the building where he fought Paul, this was one was like a dwarf.

Gustav breathed in before jumping several feet forward.

Fwoooshh!

As he descended the wind blew into his sweater causing it to inflate. His blonde hair was also afloat due to the wind.

Gustav felt like he was flying and the freedom of falling through the air was out of this world but it didn’t last.

Bam!

Gustav landed on his feet with his knees slightly bent.

The ground slightly quaked as his feet made contact with it causing a small cloud of dust to form.

The loud sound he made upon landing alerted everyone and they turned to stare at him with awe.

Gustav was surprised since he didn’t feel the recoil like he was supposed to but right now he didn’t take time to analyze that since the situation at hand took priority.

Gustav turned around to face the building that housed his apartment.

There was a huge hole on the wall in front.

The insides of the apartment that happened to be situated here could be seen even though it was a bit dark.

Since Gustav practically used a shortcut to get here, he was among the first people to arrive which meant no one had gone in to check what was happening.

Four men were also approaching from behind.

Gustav stared at the hole in the wall with a look of bewilderment.

His perception was able to spread out more than twenty meters around him so he could sense something moving within the apartment.

’That’s... that’s not human,’ As Gustav perceived this, a man from behind ran past Gustav towards the hole.

The man was only a few feet away from getting to the hole when he suddenly felt a pull from behind.

He turned around to see a teenage boy with blonde hair holding onto his right arm.

Before he could even react, he was lifted and pulled back with force.

Gustav was the one who pulled the man back which dumbfounded a lot of people around but before they could say anything.

Bang!

The hole in the wall blasted open wider than before.

Debris was sent flying in all directions. Had Gustav not pulled the man back, some of the debris would have made contact with him.

But right now everyone’s eyes were focused on what came out of the hole.

And what came out of it was something Gustav had never come across before since the time of his birth.

Tom! Tom! Tom!

The sound of the heavy footsteps resounded in everyone’s ear while the visuals of what came out of the hole gave them a huge fright.

It was a 2.5-meter tall creature with brown furs all over its body and Dark red eyes. it stood like a human on two legs that were bent backward. Four sharp claws dripping with blood could be seen on both its paws and its body had a kind of robust physique.

Its facial look was similar to a wolf while its body was a bit similar to a bear’s due to its robustness.

Thud!

An arm that had been uprooted from a shoulder dropped from the mouth of the creature. It was dripping with fresh blood

-"Kiaarrhhh!"

-"Blood wolf Mixedbreed!!!!" n???-??-1n

-"Someone, call the cops!"

The entire place became chaotic immediately after the source of the disturbance was revealed.

People started running from place to place in fear.

’So this is how a mixed-breed looks?’ Gustav had only read about them but he had never seen how they looked.

It didn’t cross his mind to check it out on the web since he had been busy trying to find a job in the last three days.

The mixed-breed glared at people in the vicinity and started walking forward.

About twenty people had gathered around here but none of them were mixed-bloods.

They were mostly normal humans.

Gustav and the mixed-breed exchanged glances.

"Grrhhh!" The mixed-breed growled with a look fierce look as blood dripped from its fangs that were about nine inches long.

The men behind Gustav had looks of wariness and were slowly moving back as the Blood wolf Mixedbreed stepped forward.

Some people had gone to carry anything they could use as a weapon even though they knew it was futile when facing a Mixedbreed.

Gustav observed the creature for a few more seconds. ’I can take it,’ He said internally but before he could step forward someone ran to his front from behind. She stood in front of him.

It was a beautiful teenage girl sporting silver and pink hair.

"Angy, what are you doing?" Gustav exclaimed after noticing that it was Angy.

"I will take it on till the cops arrive, please get the others to safety," Angy said with a fierce look. At this moment there was no smile on her face. She looked even more strong-willed than the men around.

Before Gustav could reply to her, she had already dashed towards the blood wolf mixed-breed.

The blood wolf mixed-breed also ran towards her after noticing that it had a challenger.

Gustav wanted to stop Angy earlier on but he noticed something.

Swwoossh!

He noticed that Angy’s speed was almost as fast as his.

The people in the vicinity also didn’t try to stop Angy which was surprising to Gustav also.

[Emergency Quest Has Been Issued!]

Gustav suddenly saw a notification appear in his line of sight.

[Emergency Quest: Protect the neighborhood]

[Emergency Quest rewards: Hidden]

[Punishment For Failing Quest: Hidden]

Gustav was surprised again to see this quest as he had never been given such a quest before.

’Wait, protect the neighborhood?’ Gustav thought internally.

’That means the system wants me to defeat this Mixedbreed,’ Gustav came to this conclusion after seeing the quest.

This was his plan initially but Angy had already taken the initiative and wanted to drag out the fight till the cops got here because she knew she wouldn’t be able to defeat it and she thought no other person around here would be able to defeat it either.

As Gustav was in his thoughts a battle was already playing out in front.

Angy was faster than the Mixedbreed from the first exchange observed and one could see that she seemed pretty experienced.

Slash! Slash!

The blood wolf kept slashing at her but its claws kept passing through the wind generated from her body movement.

Angy jumped around the place dodging the attacks of the mixed-breed with ease but she wasn’t able to cause it any damage even if she tried.

-"Why are the cops not here yet?"

-"Those bastards won’t arrive until we’re all dead!"

People lamenting from the background could be heard as the fight between Angy and the Mixedbreed continued.

Angy parents and her siblings watched from the background with worried expressions.

They would have gone to stop the battle if it was possible but they knew how stubborn their daughter was when it came to this kind of situation. Trying something like that now might even get her killed so they kept calling the cops to arrive as fast as they could.

The battle went on for about five minutes and Gustav noticed that the mixed-breed was getting fiercer and fiercer while Angy was getting slower and slower.

’She must be running out of stamina,’ Gustav noticed this and was about to step in when the large blood wolf suddenly leaped several meters over Angy’s body and landed in front of a man watching on the sidelines.

The sudden action surprised Angy as she had not expected the bloodwolf to just leap over her head.

The man who was holding onto a large metal pipe was scared shitless when the wolf landed in front of him. He couldn’t even swing the weapon he was holding.

Chapter 41 - Beast Transformation Strength

Angy turned around immediately, in her eyes was a look of dread.

Swwoosshh!

She dashed towards the Blood wolf and the man who were about hundred feet away from her position.

But immediately she dashed out the blood wolf had already raised its paws and was already slashing his claws down towards the body of the man.

Even though Angy speed was great, she could only cover about forty feet in a second which meant it would take her close to three seconds to cross hundred feet but the Blood wolf only needed a second for his attack to make contact with the man.

Gustav who happened to be closer to Angy’s side finally moved.

’If he harms even one of them, it means I will fail the quest,’ Gustav said internally.

[Sprint has been activated]

[-20 EP]

"Fuu!" Gustav sucked in air into his lungs as he slightly crouched.

The entire scene had turned quiet again and even with Angy’s great speed, her movement was like a tortoise to Gustav right now.

The claws of the Blood wolf were slowly descending upon the man’s head and were only a few inches away from making contact.

The people in the neighborhood had their mouths opened in fright as their lips slowly circulated, proving that they were speaking but in slow motion.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav dashed towards the Bloodwolf.

He passed Angy’s side and arrived at the left side of the wolf whose claws were already close to the neck of the man.

Gustav was like a dwarf before the Bloodwolf. He threw a fierce jab towards its side. n--?-(?).?-/?/)?-(1-/n

Bam!

His fist made contact with the bloodwolf left rib area.

The wolf whimpered in pain as the force lifted its entire body weight and launched it towards the building three meters to the side.

Bang!

It slammed heavily into the wall.

Angy who was running towards the Bloodwolf with as much speed as she could muster, only saw a silhouette streak past her, causing a small breeze to blow her hair upwards.

Before she knew what was happening a loud collision rang out and the Bloodwolf was sent crashing into the building by the right side.

She paused her movement in bewilderment and stared at the person responsible for the incident.

"Gustav!" She exclaimed with a shocked look while staring at him standing with his right arm outstretched.

The man who thought his death was certain only saw Gustav appear in front of him like a phantom.

His eyes were still widened in shock.

-"Oh my, isn’t that our new neighbor?"

-"Yes the one who attends Echelon Academy,"

-"Wow he is a mixed-blood like Angy chan,"

-"But he seems stronger,"

The neighbors in the area were pleasantly surprised, not only at the revelation but at the fact that a single attack could blow the Blood wolf away.

The wolf’s weight caused cracks across the wall.

It stood up with a look of pain and anguish while staring at Gustav.

[Sprint has been deactivated]

Gustav deactivated sprint immediately he landed the hit.

He didn’t want to use up his energy completely since he might still need it for emergencies that may arise. He was just being cautious.

’So it only got slightly injured even though the force of my punch was multiplied by two,’ Gustav analyzed as he stared at the bloodwolf.

He felt his fist didn’t penetrate deep enough. It was like there was an elastic force on the body of the Bloodwolf that absorbed a part of the force.

The wolf dashed towards Gustav with a crazed look, slashing at him with Rage.

The neighbors were already started to have hope after seeing that another mixed-blood was here but Gustav next action shocked them.

He turned around and fled.

"Uh? Why is he running away?" This was the question in everyone’s mind.

"Angy stay here with everyone!" Gustav shouted out as he ran towards the end of the street with the wolf chasing after him.

Angy couldn’t even follow if she wanted to because not only was their speed fast, her stamina was also running out.

Although she was worried about Gustav.

Gustav’s normal speed was faster than that of the Bloodwolf so he was able to lead it past the street repeatedly.

Gustav had already attracted its agro so it wasn’t ready to give up chase yet.

Also sometimes Gustav would slow down so the bloodwolf would think it was catching up, only for him to speed off again.

This game of tag continued until they left the residential area and started transversing through the sparse forest behind.

swoosh! swoooshhh!

They dashed past several trees on the side.

They got farther ahead to where the trees were starting to increase in number.

After a few more seconds Gustav suddenly stopped running.

Shhssshh!

Due to the sudden pause, Gustav slid a few inches forward but he used that to turn around.

The Bloodwolf also paused. In its mind, it wondered why its prey would suddenly stop running.

It had a look of delight as it felt Gustav was probably tired of escaping and had decided to accept his death.

The Bloodwolf licked its lips as it moved slowly towards Gustav.

All of a sudden it saw Gustav smiling at it which baffled it.

"Finally I can test this out... thank you for being my first test subject," Gustav said with a wide grin plastered on his face.

The bloodwolf couldn’t understand what Gustav was saying but its senses were telling it that this person in front was dangerous but looking at Gustav from head to toe he could only see him as a weak-looking person until it heard Gustav mutter something.

"Beast Transformation Bloodline,"

Right before its very eyes, the bloodwolf watched Gustav’s body start expanding.

[Partial Mutated Bull Transformation has been activated]

Gustav saw the notification appear in his line of sight as his muscles bugled tearing open his sweater.

His back became broader as his skin started turning red and two elongated horns grew out from the sides of his skull

It only took about three seconds before he transformed completely.

He was now close to two meters in height. His sweater had expanded to the point that some parts had torn apart.

Bulging muscles.

Broad chest like that of a gorilla.

Seven inches tusks!

Two horns!

Gustav looked extremely intimidating right now even though he wasn’t as tall as the bloodwolf.

The bloodwolf stared at him with a wary look but at the same time, it wasn’t ready to back down.

"I’ve been wanting to couple this with my current strength and see how strong I would become... you’re the perfect test subject," Gustav stated with a thick voice as he walked forward.

Gustav knew that without the use of sprint or any speed-related ability it would be almost impossible to defeat the Bloodwolf so he decided to lead it to an empty place so he would finally be able to test out the beast Transformation Bloodline away from the eyes of others. Also if he kept using sprint, his energy would be spent in four seconds.

"Awooo!"

The bloodwolf howled with unwillingness, the arrogant look in Gustav’s eyes had angered it.

Swoooshhh!

Both of them dashed towards one another.

Gustav could feel the increase of his strength and his speed and he was enjoying it.

He leaped four meters into the air and threw his fist out as he descended.

The bloodwolf reacted by swinging its paws upwards to meet Gustav’s blow.

Gustav twisted his body sideways in mid-air, dodging the claws of the bloodwolf as his fist descended upon its head.

Bam!

The entire body of the bloodwolf slammed onto the ground. Gustav’s fist was still resting on its head after descending, pinning its jaw to the ground.

The bloodwolf grunted in pain as blood dripped down its face from the top of its head. It was feeling woozy after Gustav hit its head.

Gustav pulled the head of the bloodwolf and lifted its body off the ground.

"Ugh!" Gustav groaned as he carried the full bodyweight of the bloodwolf which weighed more than seven thousand kilograms.

Gustav flung its body towards a small tree on the right side.

Bang!

The body of the bloodwolf slammed into the tree, causing it to snap in half.

Chapter 42 - Cops Arrival

Bam!

The weight of the bloodwolf caused the tree to come crashing down.

Gustav purposely attacked its head first because he knew the elasticity of its skin would make it harder to defeat the mixed-breed creature quickly.

Gustav dashed towards the bloodwolf again.

The bloodwolf eyes were still woozy from the attacks but it quickly stood up before Gustav’s next attack could arrive.

"Awooo!" It howled again as it dashed towards Gustav.

Slash! Slash!

The bloodwolf threw out several consecutive slashes towards Gustav.

Gustav was able to dodge them with ease but the wolf seemed to be protecting its head against Gustav so he wouldn’t get the opportunity to attack it again.

Gustav had to settle for attacking its body for the time being.

Bam! Bam!

Gustav slapped the right paw of the bloodwolf to his left causing it to spread it’s arm apart.

It’s right chest was opened for a split second.

Gustav wasted no time in sending out his palm toward its chest after creating an opening.

[Palm strike activated]

Bam!

Gustav’s palm slammed into the chest of the bloodwolf causing it to cave in as it was sent flying three meters backward.

Bam!

It slammed into another tree causing the stem to blast into smithereens.

Gustav only had three fingers due to the transformation but it was enough to beat the crap out of the bloodwolf.

Gustav leaped out again. His body traveled in mid-air towards the position of the bull as his right foot stomped out.

Bam!

A small cloud of dust was formed as the bloodwolf’s head was stomped several inches into the ground with blood flying out of its face in all directions.

Gustav lifted his blood-soaked foot from the head of the wolf who had its face smashed in.

Gustav stared at it for a while. ’That should have done it,’ He thought internally.

Surprisingly the bloodwolf suddenly jumped up and ran in the opposite direction.

Its speed was so quick that it shocked even Gustav.

’Isn’t it supposed to be dead?’ Gustav wondered as he chased from behind.

The bloodwolf’s face that was bloody initially started to go back to normal as the blood smeared all over, retracted back into the injuries. It was healing up at a visible rate.

It’s left chest area that caved in due to Gustav’s palm strike had regained its initial appearance.

Gustav was catching up with it but he had noticed that the bloodwolf was regenerating.

’It can regenerate?’ He was surprised since he had no information whatsoever on Mixedbreeds.

’I can’t let it get away... what if it affects my quest,’ Gustav increased his running speed while activated dash.

[Dash has been activated]

Swoosh!

Gustav’s increase in speed made him arrive in front of the bloodwolf in a few seconds but just as he wanted to attack it again the bloodwolf howled once more.

"Awooo!"

Its eyes turned from dark red to crimson and started glowing very bright. The darkness further enhanced its fierceness.

Its fur turned from brown to red.

The creature looked intimidating but Gustav couldn’t sense any threat from it even with its transformation.

He didn’t want to waste dash which only had about eight seconds left so he quickly moved forward and threw his fist towards its chest.

Bam!

The first collision made Gustav understand what change the bloodwolf’s transformation brought about to its body.

It was like he was hitting steel but Gustav didn’t pause because right now he was still very much quicker and stronger than the bloodwolf and with his increase in speed his punches carried more weight than before.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Gustav didn’t hold on for even a second as his punches tossed the bloodwolf around like a rag doll.

Chest, face, abdomen, left rib area, right rib area, e.t.c.

Gustav’s fist danced around the body of the bloodwolf.

[1 second]

Just as dash got to one second Gustav poured strength into his left arm and swung it out at full force.

Bang!

His fist slammed heavily into the face of the bloodwolf causing its fangs to break into two as it was sent flying backwards.

A skull-cracking sound rang out as blood jetted out from a tiny hole on its head.

Bam!

Its body collapsed on the ground again but this time Gustav didn’t want to be fooled by it again.

He dashed towards its body on the ground.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Sounds of collision echoed in the dark of night.

-

Back in the neighborhood, the cops had arrived and Angy was leading them towards the direction of the sparse forest behind the residential area.

An ambulance had arrived and the people living inside that apartment had been rushed to the hospital.

A married couple that stayed in that apartment.

Both of them had their limbs and parts of their body bitten off by the blood wolf but they were still alive.

This was because they were mixed-bloods but it was obvious that they were on the weak side.

They only survived because mixed-bloods were tenacious enough to stay alive for longer periods unless their head was torn off.

Normally they would just be given a healing pill to help regrow their limbs but due to the late arrival of the health department, they had already lost too much blood and energy so some health procedures needed to be put in place first before they could give them the pill.

Luckily no one lost their life. The gathering of everyone outside of the apartment was what grabbed the attention of the bloodwolf and caused it to come out.

The cops were dressed in some black armored-looking suits, carrying some technological looking weapons with them.

The suit had blue lines all over the body that glowed in the dark of the night as they transversed towards the sparse forest region.

They had a sci-fi-like helmet covering their heads.

"That person must be dead already chief why are we bothering to do this, and he lead the Mixedbreed away, there’s no way we’re going to find it!" One of the male cops voiced out

"He’s not dead! he’s a mixed-blood so I’m sure he cannot die easily," Angy voiced out with a dissatisfied look as glared at the male cops with a thin frame.

"It doesn’t matter if he’s a mixed-blood... That’s a level two mixed-breed! Only a step three Zulu ranked mixed-blood can defeat it! Is he a step four? From your description, he’s just a kid around your age. He’s definitely..." Before the male could complete his statement the cop at the front interrupted.

"I can sense a person up ahead, approximately at our ten o’clock seventy-eight meters away," It was a female voice.

The rest of them had looks of bafflement because they didn’t hear her say animal, they heard her say, person.

At this point, they were already transversing through the forest of sparse trees.

’It has to be Gustav,’ Angy prayed internally because she was starting to get scared after hearing the statement of the cop. She could already tell that Gustav was a Zulu ranked which shocked her greatly but she didn’t think he would be step 3.

"Subject is approaching! I repeat subject is approaching!" The female in front was the one with the scanner, reading the environment around them.

After a few more minutes of running, they could see a silhouette coming towards their direction up ahead.

In a few more seconds they could finally see the figure of the person clearly who happened to be a teenage boy with dirty blond hair and torn blue sweater stained with blood.

"Gustav!" Angy shouted out as she ran with a face full of smiles.

The cops wanted to stop her at first since they were supposed to inspect him first but she was too fast for them.

She arrived before Gustav and locked him in a tight embrace.

Gustav’s eyes widened as received an embrace from the opposite sex, for the first time in his life.

Her arms were wrapped around his back and her chest pressed tightly to his with his face only a few centimeters away from the side of her neck.

The warmth and her body fragrance were nothing like he had ever felt before.

It was sending such electricity to his brains that he forgot to return the embrace and for that short moment his mind was disconnected from the world.

"Hey, are you alright?" Angy moved back and held his shoulders as she questioned with a look of concern.

Gustav finally snapped out of his reverie and nodded slightly.

"Hey boy, how are you still alive?" The same man who was speaking earlier questioned but just as he did he received a punch from one of the cops in front.

"Be polite," Another feminine voice was heard as one of them walked forward while removing the helmet on her head.

A beautiful feminine face was revealed. n???.??.In

"Chief, why did you hit me?" The man grunted out in pain as he held his chest.

"Shut up," She said as she walked towards Gustav and Angy.

"Are you alright?" She questioned.

Gustav stared at the beautiful female who sported red hair with white strands.

"I’m good," He answered.

"You’re not hurt anywhere? Or do we have to call medic?" She questioned again.

"I said I’m fine," Gustav answered with a slightly pissed-off look.

"Good, where did the Mixedbreed escape to? Tell us the direction so we can go after it!" She demanded.

They felt the Mixedbreed must have fled after sensing them approaching since mixed-breeds had good senses.

"Escaped?" Gustav questioned.

"Yes in which direction did it escape to?" She repeated her question.

"It didn’t escape, I killed it!" Gustav answered with an aloof expression.

Silence!

Everyone stared at him with disbelieving expressions as if he had just spouted out nonsense.

"Hey boy are you having some kind of brain malfunction or something? You’re wasting our time, In which direction did it head to?" The same man shouted out from the background again.

"I just told you that I killed it!" Gustav spoke while bringing out the storage button in his pocket.

Tap!

He tapped on it twice and also tapped a part of the holographic projection that appeared above it.

Zing!

The battered corpse of the bloodwolf appeared with a flash of blue light.

"What?"

Everyone stared at the body of the bloodwolf with a look of bewilderment.

Chapter 43 - Charm Achieved

Zing!

The battered corpse of the bloodwolf appeared with a flash of blue light.

"What!!!!?"

Everyone stared at the body of the bloodwolf with looks of bewilderment.

The head of the bloodwolf was only hanging to its neck by a small thread-like red tissue. Holes the size of a fist could be seen all over its body and fresh blood still dripped out of them. Its face was extremely sunken. It was obvious that the bloodwolf had taken one hell of a beating before its death.

Everyone still stared at Gustav with surprise.

’He must be a step three Zulu ranked or maybe a step four,’ They had come to this conclusion after seeing the body of the bloodwolf.

The cop who was speaking beforehand became dead silent after seeing the proof appear before them.

Every rank had four steps and those steps need to be passed through before progressing to the next rank. Right now Gustav was a step one Zulu ranked but these cops had mistaken him for a step 3.

This really surprised them because they felt only kids with high-graded Bloodlines would be able to reach step four so fast and this part of the city was more on the rural side. It was impossible to find a mixed-blood with a very high graded bloodline here.

Angy was only C-grade in the entire area. The reason she was able to go against the bloodwolf even though she wasn’t at Zulu rank yet was due to her bloodline ability being speed-related. When Angy was first born she had one horn but later she grew another and when that happened she became faster in speed. She wasn’t even Zulu ranked mixed-blood, yet her speed was close to that of Gustav’s.

’That device in his hand,’ The woman who happened to the leader noticed the storage button.

"You attend Echelon Academy?" The woman inquired. n..?-/?-(?)(?(-?(-1(.n

"Yes, any problem with that?" Gustav replied while putting the body of the wolf back in his storage device with a slight scoff escaping his mouth.

’That makes sense now,’ She thought internally.

Echelon Academy has always been known to be the best in raising mixed-bloods and also having high graded ones. If it was another school within the city she would still be in disbelief but Echelon Academy was said to have the best students with potential.

She had no idea that Gustav was just an E+ grade right now.

The other officers too thought it made sense.

"I am officer Betty and these are my subordinates," The woman finally introduced herself and reached out her hand to shake Gustav.

Gustav returned the handshake and turned to the side to leave.

"Let’s go, Angy," He said as he walked forward.

"Please wait, would you like to give us the corpse of the bloodwolf for inspection?" Officer Betty asked.

"No!" Gustav answered without looking back.

Angy followed beside him and stared at the side of his face occasionally.

She could sense that Gustav didn’t like being around people and it bothered her but she didn’t want to intrude, so she decided not to ask for now.

"Such arrogant bastard, that’s the way they all are," One of the men voiced out from the side as watched Gustav leave with Angy.

This made them further believe that Gustav was truly a student of Echelon Academy as it has been said to be a school where arrogant brats attend.

"Well we can’t do anything about it, he did kill it himself," Officer Betty said.

"I wish I was that powerful without having to use these tools," One of the men sighed in dissatisfaction and adoration as he stared at the departing Gustav.

"What is going on with these creatures nowadays chief? I wonder how they keep getting in," The man with the thin frame spoke.

"No one knows. HQ won’t send us more troops to work with and conduct a proper investigation since this place happens to be on the more local side. Also, this should be the work of the MBO but those bastards won’t bother showing up for things like this," Officer Betty brought out a cigarette and lit it as she spoke.

Puff!

Her look of frustration calmed a bit as she blew out a small cloud of smoke from her mouth and nostrils.

"Chief we’re still on duty," One of the men reminded her.

"Shut up," She said and threw the cigarette to the floor.

"We still need to write down a report so, Sam, Brian, and Mika go ask the neighbors about the incident... Fred and Rain, scout this area," Officer Betty gave out those set of instructions and started walking in the direction of Gustav and Angy.

-

The police force was different from the MBO. They had different duties. MBO dealt with anything related to bloodline while the police force was equipped to deal with normal crimes.

What happened in this neighborhood was supposed to be dealt with by the MBO but the neighborhood didn’t think of calling the MBO because it would be a waste of time.

The MBO detested this part of the city and when it came to weak monsters like a level two mixed-breed, they would ignore it feeling it was beneath them to bother themselves with such weak creatures.

Most of the officers in the police force were low-ranked mixbloods. A lot of them didn’t surpass the Zulu rank including the bunch that arrived here, some of them never even got to channeled their bloodline past the third point but their equipment and technological arms made up for that. Still, the police force was seen as low due to this factor and most failed mixed-bloods tend to go for it rather than trying to join the MBO.

Gustav and Angy discussed the incident on the way back to the neighborhood and Gustav realized that this wasn’t the first time this was happening.

It had been happening for a while now. Occasionally mixed-breeds would find a way to cross the border and this part of the city always suffered from that. She even added that residents around this area had lost their lives to such incidents in the past.

This had Gustav wondering how such a situation had been happening but was unknown to the general public. Was never broadcasted by any news channel, neither was it seen on any media platforms.

"Did they not complain to the authorities? How did such situations get swept under the rugs?" Gustav couldn’t understand how and why the situation hadn’t been rectified.

Angy explained to him that the situation only occurred occasionally and since the mixed-breeds never infiltrated past the edge of the city, the government were alright with it even though one or two people died it wasn’t a big deal for them.

Gustav had always known that society was shitty so he wasn’t all too surprised by this.

They later arrived in the neighborhood and everywhere became chaotic again after the neighbors saw that Gustav was alright.

Right now up to fifty people within the neighborhood had gathered around their building.

People started thanking Gustav for leading the bloodwolf away.

The man whose life Gustav saved was in tears thanking Gustav.

Gustav was new to this kind of situation so he didn’t know how to respond. He only smiled and nodded at them.

A lot of other young people his age flocked around him and praised him with reverence.

[Host has achieved charm]

Gustav finally saw a notification he had been waiting on for the past two months appear in his line of sight.

He couldn’t express the way he felt at this time but it wasn’t a bad feeling in any way.

It till around ten p.m in the evening before things settled down.

Chapter 44 - Collection Plans

The neighborhood later found out that Gustav killed the bloodwolf and we’re pleasantly surprised. They treated Gustav with more respect after hearing that.

The cops had questioned people about the incident, including Gustav and Angy.

It wasn’t till around eleven p.m before people started entering their apartments.

Gustav was invited by Angy parents for dinner that night. He wanted to decline initially but he couldn’t refuse Angy’s persuasion.

Even though he found it annoying, it was a trait he still admired about her.

It was Gustav’s first time entering their apartment so obviously, he looked around the living room.

He noticed that it was no different from his in size it also looked quite humble unlike his that had a lot of expensive gadgets and the likes.

The meal was ready in no time which Gustav was grateful about because Angy wouldn’t stop talking.

They proceeded to the dining and started feasting on the meal after a small family prayer was done.

All this was still very new to Gustav, he never even knew that family prayer was said before a meal since he couldn’t remember the last time he had one of those.

Seeing everyone around him dig in; Angy, her mother, father, and brother, gave Gustav a kind of weird feeling but not in a bad way.

He also joined in.

"Gustav what about your parents? Why do you live alone?" Their father who happened to be a very outspoken person was the first to ask this question while they were having dinner.

"I don’t have parents," Gustav answered and proceeded to place another spoonful of food in his mouth.

The dining area became silent for a while but Gustav didn’t seem bothered as he was still eating his food without a look of worry.

"Sorry about that," Angy’s father said with a look of concern. They all wondered how he was living alone, how he was able to afford an apartment and living expenses but they felt they might intrude on his privacy even more so no further questions were asked.

"There’s no need for apologies," Gustav waved his hand to dismiss the weird atmosphere.

’He really isn’t bothered?’ Angy stared at Gustav’s face for a while before looking down to focus on her food. She didn’t know why but she felt Gustav seemed quite pitiful.

In a few minutes dinner ended but Angy’s father still wanted to talk to Gustav about something.

---

Gustav later went back to his apartment around midnight.

The last night’s event opened his eyes more to the nature of the world.

He wondered if he would have truly try to save people if the system hadn’t given him the quest or if he was powerful enough, after joining the MBO would he also ignore such things happening?

He knew for sure that he would have helped Angy but what of the others? Gustav felt his state of mind had been kind of messed up since he killed Paul.

The conscience and human emotions he used to feel towards people were slowly becoming distant. There were only two people he mostly showed his warm side to which were Miss Aimee and Boss Danzo. Also he was slowly starting to warm up to Angy.

He didn’t know if it would continue like this or not but he had decided not to overthink. He would figure everything out with time.

His main goal right now was to become powerful enough so no one would control his fate or how his life is supposed to be.

He wanted his life to go in the direction he willed. If someone was going to piss him off, he didn’t want to have to hide anymore, the sufferings he had gone through in the past, he had promised to never let it happened again.

---

The next morning Gustav and Angy went to school together again.

Angy has memorized the exact time he left the house and made sure to bump into him every morning so they would leave together.

Angy noticed that Gustav seemed to look more attractive to her than yesterday but she just couldn’t figure out why. What she didn’t know was, she wasn’t the only one who had such thoughts. Even when they were walking through the streets anyone who noticed Gustav could not stop staring at him. Even if they took their face away, they would still secretly stare in his direction after he had passed.

Gustav was starting to enjoy Angy’s company even he still found her annoying since she always went out of her way to help others.

There was a time he got to school late because she decided to chase a pickpocket who stole from a grandma. She always wanted to help even when it wasn’t needed.

Gustav’s daily activities resumed as usual.

The kitchen was the first place he visited as expected. After that were classes.

The classes today seemed to lack life since none of them were that of miss Aimee’s.

Gustav had lost interest in normal classes except for science. He still found science interesting especially since he’s been having some thoughts lately.

He’s been thinking of turning the second empty room into a kind of small science lab.

Last night when he killed the bloodwolf, that was where he placed the body.

He couldn’t help but smile after remembering the bountiful rewards he received as his mind went back to yesterday’s events.

---

Gustav stood in front of the body of the bloodwolf. His fists were dripping with blood and he was still in the mutated bull form.

The bloodwolf had stopped regenerating and it was on its last breath.

’I knew there was going to be a limit,’ Gustav was studying the regeneration of the bloodwolf since he also had regeneration.

He had cut himself before to test out his regeneration and noticed that based on his energy points, he could regenerate infinitely. The problem was his regeneration was slower which meant it wouldn’t be able to keep up in a fierce battle if he was receiving serious injuries at a fast pace.

He knew this was because regeneration was still at level 3 which made him hopeful about future levels bringing faster regeneration.

Gustav walked forward, raised his right foot with intensity, and stomped down on the neck of the bloodwolf with force.

Bam! Splurt!

Blood splattered in all directions as the bloodwolf’s head was almost completely uprooted from its neck. Even though it wasn’t completely uprooted, the wolf was already dead since it couldn’t regenerate from this.

----------------------------

[Emergency Quest Complete]

[Rewards]

<5000 EXP>

<+2 Attributes points added to all attributes>

<level up for all skills and abilities>

<Recreation ability now operational>

[Host has leveled up]

-----------------------------

Gustav was wowed by the rewards but before he could even start to check them another notification popped up.

-----------------------------------

<You killed a Bloodwolf Mixedbreed>

<5000 additional EXP>

-----------------------------------

The last notification was the one that shocked him greatly. n((?/.?.)?.(?./?//I)-n

------------------------------------

[Another Beast Transformation Bloodline Found]

[Does host wish to add Mutated Bloodwolf Transformation to beast Transformation Bloodline]

[Yes/No]

-------------------------------------

Gustav noticed his foot was still on the blood and gory mess, the bloodwolf’s neck had turned to.

He lifted his foot and the last system notifications disappeared. When he placed his foot back there the system notification appeared again.

’This means I can also add mixed-breeds to the beast bloodline I collected from Paul,’ Gustav was very excited when he figured this out at that time.

’Yes,’ He quickly called out in his mind.

[Extracting Mutated Bloodwolf]

<Extraction process: 1%>

...

<Extraction process: 50%>

Gustav watched as the bar went up till it got to a hundred percent.

[Mutated Bloodwolf has been successfully added to Beast Transformation Bloodline]

After the completion, he put the bloodwolf’s corpse in his storage device and started heading back.

-----

Finding out about being able to add mixed-breeds to his beast transformation bloodline made Gustav feel a rush of excitement run through his body.

He had done extensive research on mixedbreeds the night before and now he had another goal in mind.

’This neighborhood might actually be a blessing in disguise,’ Gustav thought with a wide grin on his face.

Chapter 45 - Attracting Everyone's Attention

’This neighborhood might actually be a blessing in disguise,’ Gustav thought with a wide grin on his face.

-

At the end of the day, Gustav was walking towards miss Aimee’s office as usual.

On his way, he received a lot of glares from different students as usual but this time, it was a different kind of gaze.

The females glanced at him with subconscious desire while the males glanced at him with a slight look of envy.

Everyone couldn’t help but wonder, ’Why does he look so attractive today?’

What Gustav didn’t know was, his method of walking, the way he stared with a look of focus, the aloof expression, everything action performed by him had improved into an attractive kind of way that made others notice him even if they didn’t want to.

His style of walking now was very graceful. His dirty blonde hair had a certain glow to it. Its silkiness stood out. It was smoothly packed to the back with some strands falling in front of his face.

Gustav’s blonde hair was previously the falling type, that almost reached his shoulder. He woke up this morning and decided to style it this way instead.

Gustav passed by the side of a female in smooth black long hair. Her face was so beautiful that it could be mistaken for a doll. Her skin was pale white and her face was the heart-shaped type with a pointed nose. Her looks were not short of perfect. She was about 5’4 and her body seemed to have matured completely at first glance due to the massive peaks in front of her chests.

"Uh?" She turned to the side to stare at Gustav who had just passed.

She was dazed for a few seconds seeing his elegance but she quickly came back to normal. n((?/.?.)?.(?./?//I)-n

’What’s wrong with me? I already turned him down in the past!’ She pursed her lips and turned around to face where she was headed.

’But did he not see me at all? He didn’t even spare me a glance!’ She turned to the side to stare at Gustav who kept walking forward without turning to stare at anyone.

’Hmph! I refuse to believe that this trash will not stare at me even once!’ As she walked forward she kept staring at the side waiting for Gustav to turnaround and stare at her but to her disappointment, Gustav kept walking forward without doing that.

She found it strange and still kept staring at Gustav’s back for a few seconds before a loud shout was heard.

"Hey, Yuhiko!" A female student sporting chestnut-colored hair called out from ahead while waving her hand.

"I’m coming," She replied and turned back around to start walking towards the other female student.

"What are you looking at?" The other female student questioned after noticing Yuhiko’s weird state of turning around occasionally.

"Nothing Mara, let’s head to the dojo," Yuhiko replied and focused her sight forward.

"Alright, remember you still have to duel with that Masuba and you have to defeat him or you’ll go on a date with him," Mara said with a frown.

"I don’t date idiots! especially one who lost to an F-grade" Yuhiko said in disgust.

"Hmm, I still wonder who that F-grade is... They say his physical strength is higher than a normal mixed-blood and he was able to defeat Masuba in a second! The only problem is he is always on the last floor and doesn’t like to associate with anyone so there is no way to figure out whether this is true or not," Mara analyzed with an intrigued look.

"It doesn’t matter because it doesn’t change the fact that a B-grade lost to an F-grade! Do you think I would also lose to whoever that person is?" Yuhiko had an intense look as she questioned Mara.

"Of course not, whether he has an insane physical strength or not, battling is not all about strength, after all, I’m sure you would win," Mara said with a smile.

"Hmph! That Masuba is a disgrace yet still flaunts and has the guts to ask me on a date... I will make sure I crush him today!" Yuhiko said with a look of disgust.

-

Gustav got to miss Aimee’s office after a few minutes. On his way, he had been thinking of how to use atomic manipulation bloodline in a battle so he wasn’t so focused on his environment.

He knew he passed by the side of Yuhiko who was hailed as the most beautiful girl in the entire school. Also, the same girl who crushed him three years back but he was too busy with his thoughts to even care about glancing at her.

Yuhiko was surprised since there had never been a time when Gustav saw her that he wouldn’t stare at her with adoration. His eyes would be full of praise until she was out of sight. She found it a bit bothersome but she enjoyed being worshipped so inwardly she would smile while totally ignoring Gustav.

She had expected this to happen again today.

Miss Aimee and Gustav headed to the Dojo afterward.

-

Two hours after getting to the Dojo, Gustav was about to finish training for the day. He had already sparred with miss Aimee which of course ended in his loss.

Miss Aimee was always merciless when training Gustav and Gustav’s speed didn’t come close to hers in any way. Even if he was to use sprint, he still wouldn’t be able to touch miss Aimee. He would receive barrages of kicks and punches that always made him feel like he was hit by a moving train.

Miss Aimee would say after defeating him, "I’m not even using up to twenty percent of my full strength, you weakling!"

Gustav was always amazed by her strength. The most absurd part was, Gustav had never seen miss Aimee use her bloodline abilities. Whenever they sparred she would always dodge his attacks as if she could predict them. She only trained Gustav in combat but she allowed him to make use of his abilities which she still didn’t understand till now.

Gustav only sparred for one hour with miss Aimee and he used the rest to train solo.

He was currently attacking a robotic-looking machine. This was a similar battle Android to the one Endric battled against when the inspectors arrived close to three months back.

He had been using disintegration ability repeatedly. He wanted to train it well enough to use in combat but it was proving impossible.

This was the ability tied to the bloodline he got from Ben. The day he extracted this ability, he found out that it was very slow and impractical to use in combat.

It was a very good ability but it slow. The day he killed Paul he used this ability to disintegrate billions of Hung Jo and Ben’s brain cells.

The ability was able to make anything it came into contact with, disappear. Gustav had been testing it out repeatedly. It was very slow in causing disintegrations from an atomic level, luckily Gustav only focused on the cerebrum when he was using it which made it faster.

When he tried disintegrating something larger, it would take time before he could completely make it disappear.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Gustav’s hand glowed a milky light that only he could see as his palm struck the two-meter-tall Android.

It was barely visible but whenever he struck a part of it, that part would reduce a bit. It would compress slightly but it wasn’t due to his strength, it was due to the disintegration ability.

Gustav squatted as he dodged the swung-out left arm of the Android and threw out his palm towards its side.

Bam!

Contact was made again, this time the left side of the metallic Android sunk in by an inch.

’It’s improving but...’ Gustav was in his thoughts and was about to throw out another attack when he heard voices coming from outside.

He paused his attack and moved backward.

"Activate sleep mode!" Gustav said.

"Going into sleep mode!" A robotic voice was heard as the Android shut down.

-"Here?"

-"Yes, this is the dojo,"

-"Just call him out already,"

-"You call him out, isn’t that why you’re here?"

Gustav could hear the voices of some people coming from outside.

Young masculine and feminine voices could be heard in some sort of argument.

’Looks like they finally grew some balls,’ Gustav turned around and started walking towards the door.

’Time to collect more compensations,’ A wide grin could be seen on Gustav’s face as he got to the door of the dojo and slid it to the side.

Chapter 46 - Invitation

’Looks like they finally grew some balls,’ Gustav turned around and started walking towards the door.

’Time to collect more compensations,’ A wide grin could be seen on Gustav’s face as he got to the door of the dojo and slid it to the side.

Immediately Gustav slid open the wooden doors what appeared in his line of sight were two boys and girls. They looked to be teenagers like him and he could recognize two of their faces. Two of the boys were among the students that watched the fight between him and Aurora, along with Masuba. The other two girls were unknown to him.

The four of them immediately stopped arguing after seeing Gustav appear.

"Is that him?" The girl on the right sporting black and purple hair questioned one of the boys.

"Yes, he’s the one," One of the boys who had a chubby look answered.

"What? He looks so tiny and weak!" The second girl who sported brown hair spoke with a look of ridicule.

The two boys’ faces paled as they heard that.

"I thought it was going to be someone more intimidating," The girl with black and purple hair spoke again.

"He looks like a pretty boy, how could Masuba lose to this feathered-looking person," The other girl sporting brown hair spoke again.

The both of them spoke like Gustav wasn’t standing in front of them.

The faces of the boys paled again upon hearing the conversation of the girls.

They stared in Gustav’s direction with a frightful look. Surprisingly Gustav didn’t even look bothered. He just stared at the girls like they were some clowns performing a circus act.

"He’s right here, you know?" The chubby boy couldn’t bear it anymore and finally spoke since he was afraid of Gustav misunderstanding the situation. He didn’t want Gustav to think he was also among those insulting him.

"What’s this? You’re scared of him?" The female sporting brown hair questioned with a look of disgust.

"If you don’t have anything tangible to say I will return to my training, I have better things to spend my time on than wasting it on watching a circus act play out in front of me! You two should get your circus monkeys out of here," Gustav said to the two boys and turned around to enter the dojo once again.

"Hiss, did he just call us...? How dare this...?" The female on brown got mad immediately and wanted to approach Gustav but the other girl dragged her back.

"Remember the rules?" The girl sporting purple and black hair questioned with a reminding tone.

When the girl on brown heard that she calmed down. One of the rules forbids fighting within the premises of the dojo. Fighting was only allowed through duels and failure to comply would result in a permanent ban.

"Don’t worry senior Yuhiko will take care of him for us," The girl sporting purple hair whispered in the ears of the other girl as she smiled.

Gustav’s ears caught what they said even though he was already about to close the door. Perception had increased his five senses so he would hear even the tiniest of whispers so long as they were within the range of detection.

"Please wait," The boys were the first to call out to Gustav before he could close the doors.

"What is it?" Gustav asked while turning his head to the side.

"Masuba would like to invite you to watch his duel with Yuhiko on the second floor," The chubby boy answered.

"Yuhiko would also like to invite you to watch the duel," The girl sporting purple and black hair spoke.

"Is that why you all are here?" Gustav asked.

"Yes," The group of four nodded.

"Not interested," Gustav turned around after answering.

"What?" The two girls were surprised that Gustav would turn them down even after hearing the name of the person who was inviting him. No one in the dojo could claim, they hadn’t heard of the most beautiful and powerful girl in the dojo.

The boys weren’t surprised as they were already used to this cold attitude since Gustav had turned down their friendship several times.

"Please senior Gustav, Masuba is willing to do anything for you to attend," The other boy wearing a pair of glasses spoke.

"Oh," Gustav looked interested after hearing that, "Is that so?" he came out of the dojo again as he questioned.

The boys nodded in affirmation.

"That’s good, but before I can decide to come with you these rude girls must apologize," Gustav demanded.

"What? I’m not apologizing to this..." Before the girl with brown hair could even complete her statement Gustav interrupted her.

"Alright we’re done here," Gustav turned around once again to head in.

"Ah, please wait," The boys called out to him but he didn’t answer. He went in and slammed the door shut.

It was after he went in, that the brown head girl realized her blunder.

"You know senior Yuhiko will take it out on you when she hears the reason for us failing to bring him with us," The girl on purple and black hair said with a sigh.

Even the boys were sulking because they knew Masuba was likely to punish them if they failed.

The girl on brown had a look of fright before speaking, "Let’s call him out so we can apologize... I don’t think we have any other choice right now,"

They started knocking on the doors after that.

After a few seconds, Gustav came to answer them again. This time a look of annoyance could be seen on his face as he demanded for the girls to apologize on their knees this time.

"How could you...?" The girl sporting brown hair was about to speak again when Gustav interrupted.

"I’m going back in then," He turned around to leave once again but this time the girl sporting purple hair quickly reacted by kneeling and dragging the one with brown hair down with her as they begged for forgiveness even though looks of unwillingness were written all over their faces.

Gustav was smiling inwardly after seeing this but his outward expression was still the same.

"Let’s go then,"

-

On the second to the last floor, a small stage that was similar to the one Gustav and Aurora had their first duel was placed in the northwest corner of this floor.

A group of young boys and girls could be seen gathered around this stage. There were about twenty of them and they seemed to be waiting for something or in this case someone.

Two of these people were Masuba and Yukiho.

Masuba was on the left side of the stage while Yuhiko was on the right.

The same inspectors that played as referees for Gustav’s and Aurora’s fight were also present and they were all waiting for the same person before the duel commenced. n???-??(1n

Yukiho had a look of annoyance on her face, ’What’s taking so long, I can’t stand this idiot staring at me in this kind of way! I want to stomp on his face as quickly as I can!’ she thought in her mind as she stared at Masuba who was also exchanging glances with her. Masuba was staring at Yuhiko with a longing gaze. He stared at her like she was a holy being, a deity that wasn’t supposed to exist on the earth, and truly Yuhiko looked the part. She was unrealistically beautiful.

’Just look at this idiot, he practically has drool leaking out the side of his mouth.... no different from how that guy used to look at me, hmph!’ An image came to her head but she looked quite disturbed as another image interloped with the one she first pictured.

’Just what was...?’ She didn’t get to complete her thought when loud voices were heard in the vicinity.

-"He’s here,"

-"Is that him?"

-"Wow, he looks quite weak,"

-"How could Masuba have lost to him?"

-"But he also looks pretty, hehehe,"

Everyone turned around to stare at the group of five who had just arrived.

The person in the middle was who they were referring to.

Yuhiko stared at the group approaching with a look of shock visible on her face.

"That’s...? How could he be the one?"

Chapter 47 - The Power Of Creation

Yuhiko stared at the group approaching with a look of shock visible on her face.

"That’s...? How could he be the one?" Yuhiko stared at the blonde boy in the middle approaching with an unbothered expression.

Another surprising issue for her was Gustav was staring in her direction but there was no look of adoration and worship visible like before whenever he saw her.

In fact, there was no expression. She couldn’t read his thoughts through his expression. Whether he was happy or sad to see her, excited or angry, there was no reaction whatsoever. He was staring at her as if he had never seen her before which made her feel dumbfounded.

"Hey Gustav, over here," Masuba waved at Gustav as he called out.

This confirmed Gustav’s identity which Yuhiko was questioning in her heart earlier.

Gustav walked over to the left side, ignoring the glares and words of the crowd.

"My compensation for attending your duel is twenty thousand," Gustav immediately voiced out once he got to Masuba’s side.

Masuba had a wry smile on his face as he heard that, "Erm... alright," He nodded after answering.

"And for every two minutes I spend here, the amount increases by five thousand," Gustav added.

Masuba eyes nearly budged out of their sockets but after a second he nodded in defeat.

’I hope you take your time when battling her, although I doubt that will happen,’ Gustav said internally.

"Is that the person you lost to, Masuba?" A female who was standing beside Yuhiko questioned with a look of disgust.

"Yes, this is Gustav," Masuba acted as a bridge to introduce Gustav to both Yuhiko and the girl beside her. He had no idea that they already knew Gustav

"Hahahaha! This is truly funny, you lost to trash and you believe you can win Yuhiko? You must be dreaming!" The female besides Yuhiko who was sporting chestnut-colored hair stared at Gustav like he was a fraud.

Gustav returned the stare with a look of unconcern.

"He’s just a useless bum who only knows how to take bloodline Enhancement drugs... how is he even here in the first place?" She voiced out again. The question she asked was also what Yuhiko was wondering, ’How is he here? How is he able to gain access to the last floor?’

Masuba was dumbfounded by the statement the girl made, he turned to stare at Gustav before looking back at the girls.

-"Bloodline enhancement drugs? That makes sense,"

-"There’s no other way I can see an F-grade defeating a B-grade!"

-"So Masuba was just defeated unfairly?"

The students within the vicinity spoke amongst themselves after hearing that.

Masuba had already realized that they must have known each other before this.

With the place getting chaotic one of the supervisors finally spoke.

"Gustav won the duel with Masuba fair and square! Do not discredit a genuine person’s win!" Supervisor Bola disclosed.

He was a supervisor so he would know this much. If a person was to use enhancement drugs he would be able to tell at first glance.

His disclosure made the place quiet down. There was no way anyone would believe the girl over supervisor Bola. Some of them even started giving her weird looks wondering what she was aiming at.

"If he is trash then everyone must be trash too, since I’m pretty sure he would defeat everyone here," Masuba laughed as he spoke causing everyone to turn speechless again. They thought about what he said and realized that most of them here couldn’t even defeat Masuba. The strongest spectator here would only tie with him so his words kind of make sense but they still had unwillingness in their hearts.

The chestnut-haired girl gritted her teeth in annoyance, "Yuhiko remember our plan... now that we know who the F-grade is, the plan must be executed with twice the intensity," She whispered in the ears of Yuhiko.

"You don’t have to tell me, Keira... that look on his face irks me to no end!" Yuhiko said while staring at Gustav who didn’t even try to defend himself when the others were speaking.

"Gustav, do you think I will win?" Masuba asked with a smile. He seemed to have taken Gustav as his friend already with the way he was speaking.

"No, you will lose," Gustav answered bluntly.

Masuba felt like he was shot in the head after hearing that but he didn’t back down.

"Let the participants of the duel climb onto the stage now," Supervisor Samsuna spoke while making gestures at the stage.

Yuhiko and Masuba climbed onto the stage after hearing that.

Masuba smiled as he stood in front of Yuhiko.

"To think you can defeat me when you got beat up by trash... just like Keira said, you must be deluded," Yuhiko stated with a dark look.

"Ah you’re still calling him that... tsk I hope you don’t end up as I did," Masuba shook his head in pity as he spoke.

Supervisor Samsuna questioned if both sides were ready which they reacted to by nodding.

"Let the duel begin," He added.

"Hyyaah!" Masuba was dashed towards Yuhiko immediately after the go-ahead was given.

Black scales suddenly started appearing all over his body as he dashed forward with speed while Yuhiko reacted by removing a strand of hair from her head and stretched it forward.

Swwiiii!

Masuba swung out his palm at this time towards Yuhiko.

The strand of hair Yuhiko stretched out suddenly turned into a baseball bat which she swung towards the incoming hand.

Bam!

The bat slammed fiercely into Masuba’s right arm but was smashed to pieces upon making contact.

Masuba smiled as his arm kept moving forward towards Yuhiko.

Zwwhhhii!

Yuhiko crouched her body downwards dodging the arm as she pushed out her right hand, slamming it onto Masuba’s right side.

Bam!

Contact was made but there was no impact.

This was due to Masuba’s bloodline that gave him protective scales which also made him faster and stronger. In his battle with Gustav before, he didn’t even have the chance to activate it before he was knocked out.

Masuba smiled, "You will have to do better than that to hurt me," He said while swinging his right leg upward to meet with Yuhiko’s arm.

Bam!

His right leg kicked her arm away. He was about to follow up with another attack when he suddenly felt heavy.

Dum!

He fell to the ground on his knees with a shocked reaction.

-"Gasp! Did his clothes just get turned into a metal weight jacket?" Someone voiced out from the crowd.

That was when Masuba noticed his upper clothes were now black and metallic in kind of jacket form. Yuhiko had used her ability to change his clothes to this upon making contact earlier. It weighed more than he could handle which affected his mobility.

He wanted to pull it off of himself but before he could do so he noticed a metal bat swinging towards his face while he was still in his kneeling position.

Bam!

The metal bat crashed directly into the left side of his face, smashing his nose and several of his teeth in the process.

Masuba fell to the ground while spitting out broken pieces of teeth.

Yuhiko was the one holding onto the bat.

Masuba left face was brutally bruised. His eye had swollen up and was looking black like that of a panda but he wasn’t ready to give up yet.

’Form two,’ he called out in his mind as the scales on his body suddenly increased in number each one becoming smaller than before.

He grabbed onto the metal jacket, ripped them apart, and threw them to the side before jumping up with intensity.

"You should have just stayed down," Immediately he jumped up a soft feminine voice drifted into his ears.

Yuhiko was holding onto a pebble which she was lifting upwards.

Masuba had decided he wouldn’t give her the chance to do whatever she was planning and dashed out but, immediately he did, she threw the pebble towards him.

swwhhii!

’What sort of dumb joke is this?’ Masuba smirked as he dashed forward while watching the pebble travel towards him in mid-air.

All of a sudden his smile started to warp. First from a smile to a look of confusion, to awe and then fear because right before his very eyes the pebble was increasing in size as it traveled towards him.

Masuba wanted to move to the side to dodge but it was already too late as the pebble had already transformed into a huge boulder that covered his entire line of sight.

Bam!

The boulder slammed into Masuba and kept moving forward without reducing speed till it knocked him off the stage.

"Yuhiko wins this duel," Supervisor Samsuna shouted out.

Supervisor Bola had already dashed towards the boulder and slammed his palm into it, causing it to break to pieces.

Masuba had passed out already on the ground. His scales retracted into his body which was covered with blood.

The crowd stared at Yuhiko with adoration and cheers rang out.

They had already expected this even though Masuba was also a B-grade like her. Yuhiko’s bloodline was a unique creation type that gave her the ability to transform matter into whatever she wished. So even the air could be morphed into what she wanted if the right requirements were met.

Supervisor Bola had placed a healing pill in Masuba’s mouth and he started healing up at a visible rate. n-/?-.?/.?-)?--?.-I(-n

Yuhiko did not leave the stage after winning she stood there staring at a person in front.

Everyone followed her line of sight and noticed she was staring in Gustav’s direction.

"Gustav, I challenge you to a duel!" She voiced out while giving Gustav an intense glare.

Chapter 48 - Brutal Humiliation

Yuhiko did not leave the stage after winning she stood there staring at a person in front.

Everyone followed her line of sight and noticed she was staring in Gustav’s direction.

"Gustav, I challenge you to a duel!" She voiced out while giving Gustav an intense glare.

’Oh, finally she’s making her move,’ Gustav stared at Yuhiko with an aloof expression while internally he was smiling.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The surroundings became noisy as everyone heard that. They had not expected Yuhiko to suddenly challenge Gustav but this was a battle they wanted to see.

Every one of them on the second to the last floor had heard about how Gustav easily defeated Masuba. They didn’t have access to the third floor so none of them even had the chance to see Gustav talkless of seeing him battle. They wanted to see with their own eyes if the claims of him being strong was authentic.

Most of them after seeing Yuhiko’s battle with Masuba believed that Gustav wouldn’t be able to win while some of them didn’t jump to conclusions yet after comparing the time it took both battles to finish.

They all stared at Gustav with anticipation waiting for him to accept.

"I refuse!" Gustav stated and turned around to head towards Masuba.

"Eh?" The sudden refusal shocked everyone.

-"He refused the duel?"

-"I guess he’s too scared after Masuba got defeated,"

-"I would be scared too if I had to go against Yuhiko!"

-"What a coward! why is he called the strongest then?"

Voices of displeasure could be heard coming from the crowd as they stared at Gustav who was standing in front of Masuba at the moment.

Surprisingly Gustav was not in any way moved by their comments and glares. He stood in front of Masuba who had just regained consciousness and was still seated on the ground.

"My pay," Gustav stretched out his hand towards Masuba as he spoke.

Masuba nearly fainted again, ’At least show a little concern, I’m just regaining consciousness,’ Masuba was speechless.

"How much is it?" Masuba questioned while gulping down spit.

"Precisely two hundred and thirty-six seconds, which is approximately four minutes. That brings the entire amount to thirty thousand Rad," Gustav held his chin as he spoke, "I wish you’d have lasted longer in the battle but I guess I’ll just have to make do with this," Gustav added with a slight look of disappointment.

Masuba almost puked out blood on hearing that.

"Pay up, you’re wasting my time," Gustav shamelessly demanded.

Masuba nodded and brought out a blue cube-looking device. He handed it over to Gustav after standing to his feet.

"Gustav you coward accept the duel," Keira the chestnut-haired girl shouted out from behind.

"Not worth my time," Gustav voiced out as he turned back around.

Yuhiko could see the aloofness on his face which annoyed her even more.

"Duel with me you trash, are you scared of losing?" Yuhiko finally snapped and shouted out.

"Why is she barking?" Gustav said with a casual tone, "Unfortunately I don’t have time to play fetch," His manner of talking was so smooth that his statement didn’t even sound like an insult which made Yuhiko’s face twist even more.

’This...? When did he become like this?’ Yuhiko couldn’t understand and she kept staring at Gustav like she was seeing another person entirely.

"You... you..." She gritted her teeth in anger as she pointed at Gustav.

Gustav walked past the stage ignoring her actions. It would seem he was heading back upstairs.

"What would it take for you to duel with me?" Yuhiko turned around while asking as she stared at Gustav who paused in his tracks after hearing the question.

"Finally speaking like someone who has a little brain," Gustav grinned as he turned around.

"My demand is very simple," Gustav started speaking causing everyone to place their attention on him.

’He probably will ask me to go out with him... I just have to make su...’ Before she could complete her thought process she heard Gustav speak again.

"Money!" Gustav answered bluntly.

Silence!

The whole place became silent again after hearing Gustav’s reply. Yuhiko felt her intelligence was being toyed with.

’Is he being serious right now?’ Everyone had a thought similar to this running through their minds.

"How about we make a bet," Gustav added with a charming smile.

---

Five minutes later Gustav was standing on the stage. In front of him was Yuhiko. They were positioned about twenty feet away from one another.

Yuhiko glared at Gustav intensely while Gustav returned her glare with a calm stare.

Supervisor Bola asked if both of them were ready which they reacted to by nodding.

"Let the duel begin," Supervisor Bola said with an authoritative tone.

Everyone had their eyes intensely focused on the stage.

"I won’t waste time in crushing you," Yuhiko who seemed to still be greatly mad at Gustav had a pebble in her hand from before the duel even started.

Immediately the go-ahead was given she threw out the pebble with speed towards Gustav.

Shhwwii!

Unlike her duel with Masuba, she threw the pebble not only with more force but also increased the size of the transformation.

It had only been a second since the battle began yet a large boulder had already covered almost half of the entire stage.

The bolder was as wide as the stage and the speed didn’t slow down as it traveled towards Gustav leaving him with no place to run to.

Everyone’s mouth was opened wide as they witnessed this shocking scene.

This kind of attack would cost a lot of energy and stamina. They stared at Yuhiko like she was a monster but Gustav’s action shocked them.

He suddenly dashed towards the incoming boulder.

Normally it would be impossible to dodge it but dashing straight into it was also no different from suicide.

To their surprise, Gustav’s suddenly accelerated to an insane speed that they couldn’t follow.

’Although this is still in its test phase and will probably drain a lot of energy I will try it out,’ Gustav said internally as he dashed out.

He had activated sprint after dashing out and was about to make contact with the huge boulder which was moving towards him in a kind of slow motion.

His right hand glowed a milky light as he called out in his mind.

’Atomic disintegration,’

’Activate chop,’

[Chop has been activated]

Gustav raised his palm causing the milky glow to coat his entire right palm before slicing down towards the large boulder in front of him.

A white line of energy surged out of Gustav’s palm traveling forward along with his descending palm.

Before Gustav’s palm collided with the boulder, the white line was already cutting through the boulder still descending along with Gustav’s palm.

Scrreevv!

The boulder was cleanly severed in two causing one half to move towards the left and the other to move towards the right.

Gasp!

The crowd gasped upon witnessing the incredible scene but Gustav didn’t stop moving.

He deactivated sprint immediately after dividing the boulder in two since he knew his energy would be completely spent if it remained activated.

Even without sprint, Gustav could move fifty feet in a single second so closing the gap between him and Yuhiko was an easy feat.

Swoooshhh!

He arrived in front of her in an instant and swung out his left arm towards her face.

Yuhiko was still dumbfounded by the sudden feat he performed so she was still looking shocked. She could follow Gustav’s normal speed with her eyes but before she could react physically his palm was already in front of her face.

Pah!

A crisp slap reverberated across the place.

Yuhiko staggered towards the side after receiving the stinging slap on her right cheek.

She could feel the hot burn which not only caused her cheeks to redden with blood but also made her sight blurry due to the heaviness.

Before she could stabilize herself Gustav’s right hand was headed for her left cheek.

Pah!

Another crisp slap rang out again.

"Whhaaa...?" The crowd couldn’t believe what they were seeing and before they could scream out in shock more slaps continued to echo in the vicinity.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Gustav’s hands didn’t stop moving as his slaps landed on her cheeks alternatively.

Yuhiko’s cheeks were already bloodied and swollen yet Gustav didn’t stop.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! n???-??(1n

He kept slapping her around. When he slapped her left cheek she would stagger to the right where another slap was waiting to send her back to her initial position.

Gasp!

The crowd was in shock.

-"He is truly the strongest!"

-"How did he split the boulder?"

-"How can he be so brutal to a female?"

-"Does he have no human emotions?"

Some of them took their faces away in disgust while some of them continued watching with a look of astonishment.

"Supervisor Bola, Supervisor Samsuna, you should stop the duel now, it’s obvious who the winner here is," Keira ran towards the stage while voicing out with a pale look.

"As the rules say, the duel cannot end until one of them either passes out or falls out of the stage and neither of that has happened yet... oh before I forget, it would also end if one of them surrenders," Supervisor Bola said while preventing Keira from getting to the stage.

"But... but... how is she... supposed to surrender in that state?" Keira stammered with a pale look as she watched Yuhiko’s formerly beautiful face turn into a punching bag or in this case a slapping bag.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

’This will teach you to mind your manners,’ Gustav said internally as he kept slapping Yuhiko’s face.

Normally Yuhiko would have passed out if Gustav decided to slap her with his full strength from the start but he was purposely reducing his strength to stop her from passing out.

The slaps were painful but due to mixed-blood’s tenacity, Gustav had calculated the right amount of force needed to make sure she receives numerous amount of slaps without passing out.

The way he speedily stacked her face with slaps, didn’t give her the chance to surrender so she could only get tossed around while screaming in pain.

He was after causing her more pain and humiliation than just having her take an easy way out by passing out in one hit.

Pah! Pah! Pah!

The supervisors were also starting to get sickened by the way Yuhiko was receiving the slaps but if they tried stopping the duel they would be contradicting their rules.

Luckily for them, Gustav didn’t make it any harder than he was supposed to. He stopped after landing another hot slap on her face that sent her crashing out of the stage.

"Gu-Gustav wins the duel!" Supervisor Bola swallowed saliva as he spoke.

Chapter 49 - Stacking Up Paper Bills

"Gu-Gustav wins the duel!" Supervisor Bola swallowed saliva as he spoke.

Even after the announcement had been made everyone still stood in place with widened eyes as they stared at the Yuhiko on the ground.

Her face was swollen than that of a pig. Her eyes and lips could be mistaken for black and red buns. Her cheeks were bloodied with parts of her facial skin torn off. Her look right now bore no semblance to that of her former. The beautiful face she always took pride in had been turned into this.

It was a disturbing sight to a lot of them there.

They stared at Gustav who was responsible for doing the deed. He was climbing down the stage casually after cleaning the blood on his palms.

Supervisor Samsuna arrived before Yuhiko and squatted while lifting her head slightly.

’This young man is truly a brutal type he showed no mercy,’ Supervisor Samsuna parted Yuhiko’s swollen to place the pill in her mouth.

A few seconds later her face started to heal up. Her eyelids trembled slightly proving that she was about to regain consciousness.

Supervisor Samsuna turned to stare at Gustav who was walking towards the crowd.

’Well, this might have been extreme but needed... I’m sure these young kids will learn humility from what they have witnessed today,’ Supervisor Samsuna said internally.

"Time to pay up," Gustav said as he got to the front of the crowd on the left.

Chatter! Chatter!

"Just transfer the money to this storage device," Gustav said and handed it over to a boy in front.

Gustav started moving from person to person, performing the same actions.

-"I still can’t believe Yuhiko failed," One of them said with a look of indignation.

-"Now we have to pay twenty thousand rad each after losing the bet, this sucks,"

They voiced out in disappointment but they had no choice other than to pay the money.

The bet was with everyone who supported Yuhiko. They would pay that amount if she lost but if she had won, Gustav was supposed to do whatever she willed for an entire month.

Yuhiko wanted to show that she had more supporters so she asked everyone to place their money on her winning and she would compensate them after the duel.

These teenagers could have remained neutral and decided not to support anyone but because they wanted to please Yuhiko, they agreed to her demand. Only Masuba and the two boys that came to meet Gustav on the last floor didn’t bet since they knew he was going to win. Masuba was secretly praying for Gustav to deal with her for crushing him. He didn’t expect that Gustav wouldn’t just defeat her but also give her the humiliation of a lifetime.

All of a sudden a loud cry was heard.

"You bastard how could you do that to Yuhiko!" Keira screamed out as she ran towards Gustav who was busy collecting his winnings.

They were only a few feet from one another so she was able to arrive before Gustav in a second.

A red line of light appeared in her hand which she stabbed towards Gustav’s chest.

’Well, Birds of the same feathers always flock together, since the both of you are so similar I guess you should receive the same punishment,’ Gustav said internally as he swerved to the left to dodge the attack while raising his right hand and bringing it down with force.

Keira watched as the palm descended upon her face unable to react to the speed on time.

Grab!

Just before Gustav’s palm could collide with her face it was grabbed by Supervisor Samsuna.

Keira who had nearly tripped due to Gustav dodging paused in her tracks.

"Fights are not tolerated, a duel must be scheduled before the both of you can go at each other," Supervisor Samsuna said.

’I couldn’t even sense his approach with my perception,’ Gustav analyzed as he withdrew his hand.

"I was only trying to defend myself," Gustav stated with a straight look.

"There’s no need for explanation," Supervisor Samsuna replied, "For attacking a person out of the blue Keira will have to pay twice the amount of the said bet," He added.

Gasp!

"That’s forty thousand rad... my entire allowance for a year," Keira stuttered as she spoke. ’There’s no way I will be able to collect any money from father till the year runs out,’

"Either you pay the fee or leave this premises at once! Such attitude will not be tolerated," Supervisor Samsuna said once again.

Keira had a crestfallen look on her face when she saw Gustav stand in front of her again.

"Pay up," He stretched out his hand while speaking.

In a few minutes, Gustav had collected money from everyone except Yuhiko.

Yuhiko had regained consciousness some minutes ago. She had healed up and her face had gone back to looking beautiful but the humiliation she felt now made her feel like covering up her face for life so no one would be able to recognize her.

"My payment," Gustav arrived in front of her and stretched out his hand.

Yuhiko’s face twisted with a crazy look.

"Grrhh! I will have my..."

"I don’t care about that! Pay up!" Gustav didn’t let her complete her sentence.

Yuhiko gritted her teeth and reached for her storage device with a look of unwillingness.

--

About thirty minutes later Gustav was on miss Aimee’s hoverbike.

Miss Aimee was driving him home today.

"You did good today," Miss Aimee said as they streaked through the road.

"Hehe, miss Aimee missed out on all the fun," Gustav laughed lightly while holding onto miss Aimee’s waist from behind.

"I really would have liked to witness it myself," Miss Aimee replied.

"Don’t worry miss Aimee, next time I’ll inform you," Gustav said with a smile.

"Next time? oh, there’s going to be a next time?" Miss Aimee asked with a bewildered expression.

"The world is still full of idiots after all," Gustav answered with a look of anticipation.

"Hmm, just be careful and don’t get too conceited," Miss Aimee advised.

"Hnm, I won’t," Gustav nodded in reply.

In a few minutes, they arrived in front of the building where Gustav’s apartment was located.

Gustav got down from the hoverbike.

"Have you considered their request?" Miss Aimee questioned.

"I’m still thinking about it... In the meantime, I’m doing more research so if I do accept, it will be when I have gathered enough knowledge," Gustav answered.

"Hmm, it’s alright. It’s up to you after all. If you find yourself in a situation beyond your control, you know how to contact me," Miss Aimee stated and proceeded to speed off with her bike.

Swweeiiii!

Gustav waved and turned around to head for his apartment.

The neighbors outside had smiles all over their faces as they greeted him with a welcoming look.

Gustav got to his apartment and settled down on his reading chair.

The first thing he did was to bring out his storage device.

Tap!

After tapping twice on it three small projections were displayed. Gustav tapped on the third one.

Zing!

Rows and stacks of paper bills appeared in front of him.

Gustav smiled as he stared at the money.

"A total of four hundred and eighty thousand rad..." He muttered with a delighted tone.

He reckoned that the total amount of money with him right now should be around six hundred and thirty thousand rad.

He was now halfway to becoming a millionaire. This would have been impossible if he wasn’t dealing with rich kids. A lot of workers couldn’t boast of having half a million after working for several years yet he had gotten that in a little over two months.

Gustav’s goal was to accumulate at least a million before the MBO entrance test took place.

He called for the system interface to open up.

’Host attributes,’ He called out in his mind.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav

-Level: 5

-Class: ?

-Exp: 6250/25000

-Hp: 320/320

-Energy: 120/150

{Attributes}

»Strength: 33

»Perception: 31

»Mental Fortitude: 30

»Agility: 30

»Speed: 30

»Bravery: 30

»Intelligence: 32

»Charm: 31

{Attributes point - 14}

---------------------------------

Gustav stared at it for a while. He had already distributed today’s point earlier and his charm points had also caught up with the others. Things were progressing as planned but he was still left wondering about the class information up there, also he noticed that there was no longer Oslov behind his name.

’What is this about?’ Gustav wondered.

He recalled something at this moment.

"The System said something about the recreation ability being operational," He remembered that this was one of the rewards he received after killing the bloodwolf.

He had been wanting to know about the recreation ability for the past two months now but unlike the rest, no information popped up beneath it even if he stared at it for a very long time.

He had even tried activating it the same way he activated skills like dash or Sprint but the result was the same. Now he understood that it wasn’t operational all this time.

’Skills and abilities,’ Gustav called out internally.

-------------------------

{Skills and Abilities]

»Dash - Level 4

»Sprint - Level 3

»Regeneration - Level 3

»Morph - Level 3

»Joint movement - Level 3

»Toxin immunity - Level 3

»Recreation - Level 3

»Bloodline acquisition - Level 3

»Chop - Level 6 n???-??(1n

»Palm strike - Level 4

»Frying - Level 8

--------------------------

"I can’t believe it has been leveling up all this time without even being operational," Gustav said while checking out his skills and abilities.

Since he had tried to use it several times to no avail, he ignored it so he didn’t notice that it had been leveling up like the rest.

Gustav focused his eyes on the skills waiting for information to pop up beneath them so he could check out the information on recreation.

In three seconds information appeared under every skill and ability explaining their usage.

Gustav had seen the rest before so his eyes traveled down the list to where recreation was positioned.

"What?" Gustav’s eyes widened in shock as he read the information beneath recreation internally.

Chapter 50 - Researching Mixedbreeds

Gustav focused his eyes on the skills waiting for information to pop up beneath them so he could check out the information on recreation.

In three seconds, information appeared under every skill and ability explaining their usage.

Gustav had seen the rest before so his eyes traveled down the list to where recreation was positioned.

"What?" Gustav’s eyes widened in shock as he read the information beneath recreation internally.

-------------------------

{Skills and Abilities]

»Dash - Level 4

(Ability to increase current speed by 25 for twenty seconds)

»Sprint - Level 3

(Multiplies current speed by 2.2)

»Regeneration - Level 3

(Recover from injuries twenty times faster than normal)

»Morph - Level 3

(Bloodline ability - change hair color, skin tone and shift facial muscles)

»Joint movement - Level 3

(Bloodline ability - Move joints in reverse)

»Toxin immunity - Level 3

(Protection against slightly lethal toxins)

»Recreation - Level 3

(Ability to combine bloodlines to create a fused bloodline that will generate a new ability entirely. Based on the compatibility of both bloodlines, the fused bloodline could range from C - A grade)

»Bloodline acquisition - Level 3

(Ability to extract bloodlines and pair them with host if the right requirements are met. {C - F rank})

»Chop - Level 6

(Using either a weapon or a sharp object, host can multiply the force of his strike by three times)

»Palm strike - Level 4

(When a collision is made using this skill, it generates a force that infiltrates deep into the surface of collision)

...

-------------------------

Gustav’s eyes were focused on the recreation. He couldn’t believe that such a skill existed all this time and the system prevented him from using it.

The possibilities of what he could achieve with this made him shiver from excitement internally.

’Oh wait now that I think about it, I wouldn’t be able to make use of this ability if I didn’t have more than one bloodline,’ Gustav realized this and understood that even if the system gave him access, he wouldn’t be able to use it.

But now he could try it out since he currently has three bloodlines in total.

’Hmm, but what would happen to the original bloodlines after I fuse them? Would I still be able to use them singularly or would they become one entity that I won’t be able to use separately?’ Gustav thought hard about this.

He had wanted to test it out but when these thoughts popped up he felt he should look into it properly before thinking of using the skill.

’I can’t try this with beast transformation or any of the three I currently have... I will need to steal more bloodlines and perform experiments on those first,’ Gustav concluded but now the issue was how he was going to steal more bloodlines.

He couldn’t steal bloodlines out in the open because he would have to make contact with the blood located in the neck area of a person before he could get the system notification for bloodline extraction. He would need to be in a secluded environment before he could think of doing that.

Gustav started to hatch a plan in his mind, he had decided he was going to move his plans for revenge forward with this situation at hand.

He didn’t even notice that he could now steal C-grade bloodlines until a notification rang in his head.

[A New monthly Quest Has Been Issued]

Gustav stared at the notification with a look of anticipation.

------------------------

[Quest: Acquire a C- grade bloodline in 30 days or less]

[Rewards]

<Hidden>

[Punishment for failure]

<Hidden>

------------------------

’I need to acquire a C-graded bloodline?’ This was when Gustav’s happened to notice on the system interface that he could now extract C- grade bloodline.

Gustav couldn’t help but smile at this since it came at a time when he was thinking of acquiring more bloodlines.

He knew scheming would be necessary before he could get the opportunity to steal a bloodline without drawing any suspicions yet he was glad because this meant, he could finally steal bloodlines from some of the students who gave him trouble back in the past since some of them were c-graded.

Gustav brought his eyes down to the rewards and punishment section.

"What the heck? Everything is hidden?" Gustav voiced out with a look of discomfort.

This was the first time the system was hiding both the rewards and the punishment.

The punishment was mostly hidden but he had never seen both of them hidden at the same time when a quest was issued.

’Just what is it playing at?’ Gustav sighed internally in defeat. He just couldn’t understand the system at times.

On the bright side, the system had stopped calling him an idiot but he still wondered why it didn’t initiate a conversation with him like earlier but Gustav knew that no matter how hard he thought of it, there was no point.

It wasn’t up to three months since he got the system so he knew finding out the secrets it held would take a lot of time. Even though he occasionally had questioning thoughts about where the system came from and all that, he wasn’t really bothered. He was just happy he encountered something like this and right now his thoughts were still preoccupied with the present situations so he had decided to place this at the back of his mind in the meantime.

Gustav closed the system interface and tapped on the web board in front of him.

A holographic projection appeared in front of him after that.

"Time to continue my research," Gustav muttered.

---

In a flash, two days had gone by.

During these two days, Gustav’s and Yuhiko’s duel had been a hot topic in the dojo.

Everyone on the third to the last floor heard about it also.

The second floor only had twelve students that attended Echelon Academy and they happened to be simping for Yuhiko in one way or the other so they never mentioned the fight in school.

It was said in school that she lost to an A-grade mixed-blood instead of an F-grade.

The third floor of the dojo had lots of students from Echelon Academy there but because they weren’t there when the battle happened they couldn’t confirm that she was defeated by an F-grade. n-/?-.?/.?-)?--?.-I(-n

In school, the matter of her losing to someone in the dojo quickly died down after the students heard it was an A-grade but in the dojo, it was a very hot topic.

They heard in school that the person’s name was Gustav but no one linked it to Gustav himself because they felt it wouldn’t be possible.

No one expected that Gustav who was known as trash was the same person who had defeated her.

Yuhiko didn’t appear in the dojo since that day. She couldn’t bear the humiliation. She was able to save her social life in the school but in the dojo, it had been totally wrecked.

Gustav wasn’t even bothered by all the drama. He opened a bank account the previous day and kept his compensation money there.

At present, it was Saturday in the afternoon and Gustav had been on the web since morning.

He was currently seated on his reading chair tapping onto a virtual holographic keyboard.

"Bringing up the previous database!" A robotic-like voice rang out as holographic projections started appearing around Gustav.

Chhrriinn! Chhrriinn! Chhrriinn!

Multiple of them appeared in form of squares scattered around the place.

On the projection were pictures of different kinds of beast-like-looking animals.

These animals bore a slight semblance to normal animals but there were quite different when it came to body proportions and size. Not only that but also, a lot of them had different shapes and a kind of fierce primitive look.

A large muscular-looking bunny with gigantic fangs, A tortoise similar to the size of a truck; standing on two legs, A butterfly as large as a chopper, e.t.c. Different images of bizarre-looking creatures were displayed.

"Mixed breeds are truly in varieties, these types would be out of my jurisdiction," Gustav muttered with a look of amazement.

Chapter 51 - Uncompleted Daily Task

He had been researching on mixed-breeds since the night before. He still wondered how such creatures existed on earth and he was only coming across one after sixteen years of his life.

He had found out that the mixed-breed he defeated was a level 2 Mixedbreed which was comparable to a step three Zulu rank.

Gustav had figured out that not all mixed-breeds were the mindless type that attacked human civilizations. He also discovered that some mixed-breeds were mixed-bloods whose Bloodlines went haywire when awakening them, turning them into beasts. Some mixed-breeds looked entirely different from any animal that used to exist on earth while others looked similar but quite monstrous.

"Wait, it’s possible to exchange the bodies of mixed-breeds for money?* Gustav was currently staring at an article on the web that displayed this information.

It read that; the body of mixed-breeds could be exchanged for money in laboratories.

Laboratories made a lot of research in that aspect.

Depending on the type of mixed-breeds and their level it could sell for good money.

Gustav carried on with his research glancing from projection to projection before a knock was heard on his door.

Kom! Kom!

Gustav stood up and went to check it out.

To his surprise, it was Angy.

She was clad in a short green gown. The gown had blue floral patterns making her look especially cute. Her beautiful silver-colored pupils with a shade of pink added a kind of uniqueness to her looks especially with the warm smile on her face.

"Hello Gustav," Angy waved immediately after Gustav opened the door.

"Hey, do you need something?" Gustav asked immediately after noticing she was the one.

He didn’t want to waste time so he could go back to his research.

"Well, my mom asked me to invite you to dinner," Angy said while using her right index finger to twirl her hair with an obvious shy expression.

"Dinner?" Gustav had a look of confusion on his face before slamming the door on Angy while entering his apartment.

Angy; "???"

She was confused as to why Gustav would suddenly slam the door shut in her face.

"I guess it’s a no then," Angy muttered with a dejected expression while turning around to leave.

Inside his apartment, Gustav checked the time and was surprised to find out that it was nine-thirty pm at night already

"Damn, I haven’t completed today’s task," Gustav exclaimed.

He had lost himself in researching mixed breeds so he didn’t notice that it was already late in the night.

He quickly picked up his red hoodie jacket and wore it before dashing out of his apartment.

By the time he arrived at the corridor, Angy had gone back to her apartment but Gustav didn’t even take notice of this.

His mind was currently preoccupied with completing today’s task before the time ran out.

He opened the system interface to check.

---------------------------------

[Quests]

»Daily

-Today’s task (1/3):

.Travel 140km (Status: 0.02/140km)

.Climb to a height of 900 meters (Status: 0.1/900m)

.Carry a total of 2750 kilograms (Status: 0/2750kg)

---------------------------------

He had been cooped up in his apartment all day so he hadn’t completed a single task.

He analyzed the task and noticed that the only tasking one among them would be lifting the required amount of weight.

He could easily lift this amount of weight but the problem was getting a particular item that weighed enough to be counted by the system.

Right now the system only calculated the weight of items he carried in hundreds of kilograms. If the item wasn’t up to a hundred kilograms, the system wouldn’t count it.

In his apartment, there was not a single item that weighed up to a hundred kilograms.

Gustav only thought about it for a few seconds before he came up with an alternative.

As for the traveling and climbing, he could easily get these two done. For traveling, he could board a hover bus to take him anywhere while for the climbing, he could use the stairways repeatedly.

Gustav dashed down the stairway and got reached the bottom of the building in a few seconds.

There were still people in the neighborhood so Gustav decided to activate silent advancement along with dash to increase his speed and also make his ascent as silent as possible.

[Dash has been activated]

[Silent Advancement has been activated]

Swoooshhh!

Gustav immediately dashed up the stairs once again.

No tapping sounds were made when he ran up the stairs even with that amount of speed. The small waves of wind he used to generate were now mild and almost completely silent.

This was the first time Gustav was using silent advancement but he was liking the ability. Not even a single person noticed him in the environment and he bet he could sneak up on someone like this without their knowledge.

He got to the top and descended once again before running back up.

He repeated this severally before finally seeing a notification appear in his line of sight.

[Daily task completed (1/3): Climb to a height of 900 meters?]

Gustav descended again after seeing this notification.

He used dash once and completed this in less than twenty seconds.

Gustav didn’t waste time before heading towards the nearest bus stop and boarding a hover bus.

He calculated on the city map the closest place he could travel to, for the traveling task to be completed.

He decided to head towards a particular part of the city that was close to Echelon Academy but still some miles away.

In about five minutes he received the notification for completing the traveling quest but now he had gotten to the destination he picked so he had to get down from the bus. n).0????In

If he wanted to head back he would have to pick another.

Immediately he got down from the bus the familiar area appeared in his line of sight.

The area between the residential and business class buildings.

He walked a bit further ahead and noticed an uncompleted building in the distance.

To be precise they were five uncompleted buildings but the one in the middle particularly stood out.

’Bolin construction site 7’ Gustav said inwardly as memories of that day began flooding into his mind again.

He walked closer and closer to the place staring at the building in the middle where his first bloodline stealing adventure began.

He remembered almost dying at Paul’s hand here. This was also the same place he decided to stop being a wimp and where he first took a person’s life. That was something he never thought he would do.

"HELP!"

A scream brought him back to reality.

Chapter 52 - Evolution Of Morph

"HELP!"

A scream brought him back to reality.

Gustav turned around to see a teenage girl in red clothing running from an assailant in black.

Both of them were coming from the route that led to the back of the construction site.

The teenage girl was dressed in a tight-fitted red gown. She had make-up on her face making it was obvious that she was dressed for an occasion.

Gustav felt that she was probably just coming from a party or something.

Both she and the assailant were faster than normal so it was obvious that they were mixed-bloods.

Also, not many people were passing this area at this time. Gustav could only see about three people at different corners of the street. There was no telling if they were normal people or not so they probably wouldn’t be able to follow their speed if they were.

The girl and the assailant were headed in Gustav’s direction.

He was the only one around here who actually had the chance to help her unlike the others but he had decided not to butt in.

"Get back here you bitch!"

"Leave me alone you horny bastard!"

"When I catch you, I’ll enjoy my time with you!"

"I will never attend your party again!"

"I will have my way with you and nothing can stop me hahaha!"

Their dialogue drifted into Gustav’s ears as he kept walking.

On closer look, the assailant was actually a teenage boy clad in black.

From their conversation, Gustav had painted a kind of picture in his head about what happened.

He figured the girl was probably invited to a party and now she’s about to be violated by one of the organizers. This unpopulated area was proof that this might truly be the case since youngsters nowadays tended to like partying in places where they wouldn’t be disturbed.

Gustav also concluded that the boy was not scared of chasing her all the way out in the open because he probably wouldn’t face the consequences of breaking the law.

In other words, the boy must have a background that can exempt him.

’Another bastard that comes from an affluent family eh?’ Gustav was tempted to butt in after analyzing the situation but he changed his mind.

’It’s none of my business... Let her suffer the consequences of attending such parties,’ Gustav kept walking forward.

"Don’t make me use it! I don’t want to ruin that sexy body of yours!"

"Help!"

The female shouted out just as they were closing in on Gustav in front.

"Bitch you’re still asking help from another person!" The boy shouted out while stretching his hand out.

Fwwooom!

A black ball of gas shot out from his palm after performing that action. n).0????In

The girl screamed out and ducked. Due to that action, the ball of black gas was headed towards Gustav in front.

Gustav stared at the ball of gas as it approached with an inquisitive look.

He analyzed it as it approached him.

The girl who ducked seemed to be shouting out something after ducking. She already thought Gustav would definitely get hit but to her surprise, he swerved to the side quicker than she expected, dodging the ball of black gas.

Bam!

It made contact with a small sign that was three meters behind Gustav earlier.

Sshhhsss!

A sizzling sound rang out as the sign started melting.

The teenage boy was able to catch up to the girl after this.

He grabbed her and lifted her from the ground with a smile on his face.

"You gave me so much trouble... I will take my time with you!" The boy said while licking her earlobes.

The girl shivered in fright as the boy’s left palm traveled towards her chest.

He grabbed her breasts through her clothes and started fondling them.

"Ah, what a great feeling," He muttered with a look of delight.

"Le-t m-e g-o," She struggled to free herself but he was obviously stronger than her.

"Hey, you almost hit me,"

The boy paused his hands and stared at Gustav who had just spoken ahead.

His eyes traveled from top to bottom and from bottom to top before sneering.

"Who is this rat? Watch where you’re going next time then, idiot hahaha!"

Gustav looked down and smiled when he heard that.

"I really wanted to mind my business but now...." Gustav started walking forward slowly as he spoke.

When he was only three feet away from them, he looked up to stare into the eyes of the boy.

"You just made it my business," Immediately Gustav muttered these words he grew to the height of over six feet and he stretched out his palm to grab the boy’s hand.

He held onto the hand the boy was using to fondle the girl’s breasts and tightened his grip around it.

Clench! Crack!

"Kyyarrh!" The boy screamed out as the bones in his wrist area were broken in two.

He let go of the girl immediately that happened and fell to the ground, crying while holding onto his right arm.

The girl fell to her butt and stared at Gustav with an astonished look.

Gustav raised his leg and swung it forward towards the boy’s chest.

Bam!

The kick sent the boy flying back by five meters as his chest collapsed from the impact.

Shhhsshh!

The boy still slid a few inches backward before his body came to a pause.

The girl’s eyes widened as she stared at the boy ahead. She turned her head around to stare at Gustav with a look of appreciation.

"Thank you," The girl said while smiling at Gustav.

"I didn’t do it for you," Gustav said and activated dash before running forward.

Swoooshhh!

In a few seconds, he was out of sight.

The girl still kept staring in that direction for few seconds before she heard a cough.

The boy was still on the floor coughing out blood.

"He-lp m-e," The boy’s voice cracked due to pain as he held his chest while speaking.

"Oh, what a reversal," The girl walked towards him while speaking with a ridiculing tone.

She stared at him with a gloating look for a few seconds before coming to a realization.

’Oh I should probably get out of here,’ She said in her mind and ran in the opposite direction.

The boy was left there in his pool of blood.

It was late in the night so the probability of people seeing him in this particular area was not very high. He knew this since he picked the venue for the party himself.

-

Gustav had arrived at the closest bus station after using dash twice.

He didn’t return to his normal size until he entered the bus.

’I would have killed that idiot and taken his bloodline had we not been out in the open,’ Gustav said internally as he sat.

He had come up with a plan at that moment to get the boy’s bloodline but he discarded it because he couldn’t stay for long after attacking the boy. He has wanted to lure him into Bolin construction site and perform extraction there but he changed his mind. There were cams on the streets but not in the incomplete buildings but if Gustav took him there, there was a chance he would get caught since he would take longer to extract the bloodline than to just beat him up and leave. This was also why he increased his size before hitting the boy.

’Maybe next time,’ Gustav sighed as he concluded and rested his back on the seat.

[Hidden quest completed]

"Huh," Gustav sat straight as he saw that.

[Quest details: Save the girl from getting caught by the assailant]

Gustav expression was full of bewilderment as he stared at the notification

’I would have failed if I decided to ignore her?’ Gustav wanted to curse the system but he understood that it wouldn’t be called hidden quest if he was told about it beforehand.

He had practically failed since he didn’t get involved until after the boy’s attack nearly hit him.

-----------------

[Reward]

<Bloodline Upgrade>

<5000 EXP>

-----------------

[Congratulations! Host morph ability has now evolved into shapeshifting]

’Shapeshifting?’ Gustav’s eyes widened as he stared at the notification.

Chapter 53 - A Surge Of Emotions

--

A few minutes later Gustav had arrived back in his neighborhood. Only one daily task was left for him to complete at the moment.

The time was already ten pm which meant he still had two hours before the day ended.

Gustav sighed in relief.

His plan for completing the last task required him to head towards the forest area.

He activated dash again and ran towards the forest area.

Zwoosh!

In a few seconds, his silhouette streaked past the last apartment in this residential area and headed for the sparse forest up ahead.

When dash ran out he had arrived in front of a tree in the middle of the sparse forest region.

The tree was about nine meters tall with green and blue shades.

The width of the tree was comparable to that of four people placed together.

Gustav stood in front of the tree and stretched out his hand to touch it.

"This one is good," He muttered after feeling the tree up with his palm.

Gustav clenched his fist, drew his arm backward, and punched out.

Bam!

His fist collided with the tree causing a loud blast to ring out.

A four inches deep hole was formed within the tree and Gustav’s fist was buried inside.

Gustav pulled his arm out of the hole and placed his fingers on his chin.

’With my normal strength, I can only do this much... Let me put my back into it,’ Gustav said internally as he got into a battle stance.

"Fuu," He breathed out and arched his arm back to the limit before throwing out another fist.

Bang! Cracccckkk!

Upon collision, this time, Gustav’s fist blasted a ten inches deep hole into the body of the tree. Cracks spread from that point to the other parts of the tree but it was still far from falling.

"I guess this is as much as I can do with my normal strength," Gustav realized that his strength was still pretty low and his win against the bloodwolf came from combining his strength with that of beast transformation.

He had no idea that his normal strength was rivaling third step Zulu ranks.

’Partial mutated beast transformation,’

Gustav activated the beast transformation bloodline and started to grow in size.

His body bloated and almost tore apart his sweater. If not for the elasticity of this one surpassing the former it would have torn already.

In this state, Gustav was over eight feet tall.

He clenched his fist again, "Let’s try that again," He muttered with a deep voice.

Bang!

He punched the tree again causing splinters to fly everywhere as his fist penetrated deep into the middle of the tree. The trees was still standing but only slightly.

Gustav dragged the right arm back while throwing out his left one.

Bang! Craacckk!

His left fist collided with the tree and it finally gave way. The tree which was standing proudly earlier split apart from the bottom area.

Krracckk!

The wood at the stem area could no longer support its weight as it came crashing down.

Bang!

It slammed to the ground on Gustav’s left.

Gustav didn’t transform back into his normal form, instead, he walked towards the fallen tree.

Since it had been broken down it was now about seven meters tall.

Gustav crouched and placed his palm on the tree before gripping it.

"Ugh," He grunted while lifting the tree above his head.

Just once was enough for him to hear the system notification ringing in his ear.

[Daily task completed (3/3): Carry a total of 2750 kilograms ?]

Gustav crouched down and dropped the tree gently. He slowly transformed back into human form.

Just as he had expected, this tree weighed more than enough for him to complete his daily task.

There were smaller trees in the area but he decided to use them to make sure he completed the task in one go.

"Done... I need to start putting my daily tasks first before doing anything else for the day," Gustav said with a contemplative gaze.

He has been researching mixed-breeds since the night before. Since he could get EXP from killing mixed-breeds and also selling their body parts, it would be a two times win for him if he decided to start hunting them.

The problem was where to look without getting himself killed since there were mixed-breeds that were more powerful than he was currently.

Gustav sat down on the tree and opened the system interface.

When it appeared in his line of sight he called for skills and abilities panel to be displayed.

-------------------------

{Skills and Abilities]

»Dash - Level 4

»Sprint - Level 3

»Regeneration - Level 3

»Shapeshifting - Level 1

»Joint movement - Level 3

»Toxin immunity - Level 3

»Recreation - Level 3

»Bloodline acquisition - Level 3

-------------------------

Gustav’s eyes were focused on shapeshifting he wanted to know if it was what he was thought it was.

-------------------------

»Shapeshifting - Level 1

(Ability to copy the looks of a person when the right requirements are met)

-------------------------

"It’s truly as I thought," Gustav felt like he was dreaming.

He never knew he would get such an ability at a time like this.

’This makes everything much easier,’ Gustav was already thinking about how he was going to make use of the ability to the best of his benefit.

He had never seen someone with a shapeshifting ability before so he believed it must be pretty rare.

Gustav decided to head back to his apartment after a few minutes of sketching plans.

--

It was past ten pm at the time when Gustav entered the building.

He got to the last floor in a few seconds and walked through the corridor that led to his apartment.

"Hmm?" He noticed the silhouette of a person sitting in front of his apartment door.

The lights in the corridor were dimly lit which was why Gustav couldn’t see this person properly but due to perception he had already noticed the person from far away and he could tell that this person was a female.

Gustav walked silently towards the person with a suspicious expression on his face.

He was preparing to attack or counter any form of attack if this person happened to be dangerous.

He moved silently until he was only seven feet away from the person. He could finally see the person clearly.

"Angy?" He muttered with a bewildered expression as he walked towards her.

Angy was seated in front of his apartment in such a way that her knees were hugging her chest. Her arms were placed in a crossed format on her knees and her forehead was resting on her arms.

Occasionally her head would tilt to the side and fall off her arms only for her to subconsciously place them back on her arms.

"Angy," Gustav got to her front and called out.

Flicker!

Her eyelids trembled and she opened her eyes which were still heavy with sleep.

"Huh?" She muttered with a confused look as her eyes cleared up and she noticed Gustav standing in front of her.

"Gus-tav! You’re ba-ck," She jumped up with a look of embarrassment and cleaned the drool from the side of her mouth.

"Yes I’m back, what are you doing here?" Gustav asked with a confused look.

"Ah, well I noticed you weren’t back since you left close to two hours ago. I decided to wait in front of your apartment so I would be able to call the police or alert the neighborhood on time if you didn’t show up... just in case you were in any form of danger," Angy had a look of relief as she said that.

Gustav eyes widened in shock, ’She did this to ensure my safety?’

He wanted to say something after hearing her explanation but he couldn’t find the right words.

He just kept staring at her as the seconds counted. He felt a rush of indescribable emotion welling up from inside him as he noted the look of concern on her face.

Angy was also staring back at him. The atmosphere was starting to turn awkward as both of them stared into each other’s eyes.

"I-t’s go-od that you’re back now," Angy finally spoke to break the silence.

"I’m going to bed now, goodnight," Angy turned around to head towards her apartment as she waved at Gustav.

"Go-od night," Gustav’s voice sounded croaked as he replied to her.

She turned around and smiled at him warmly before entering her apartment.

Gustav got his keys and opened his door before walking in.

Pat!

A drop of water fell to the floor a few centimeters ahead of Gustav which brought his mind back to his surroundings. n).0????In

"Huh? What’s this?" Gustav touched his cheek and felt wetness.

"Am I crying?"

Chapter 54 - Unexpected Meeting

Huh? What’s this?" Gustav touched his cheek and felt wetness. n???.??)1n

"Am I crying?"

He had a look of disbelief when he touched his cheek and realized that a line of tears was running down his left eye.

"What is this about?" Gustav laughed lightly and cleaned his cheeks before walking towards his reading chair.

He didn’t want to think about the reason even though he practically knew why.

But he had made a new decision regarding Angy.

---

The next morning Gustav was up very early. He hadn’t forgotten about how he decided his daily task would be his first activity so he decided to do that when he woke up.

It was still five am at this time.

Gustav was already used to being up this early so it was a normal thing for him.

He went out of his apartment to begin his daily task.

Gustav used the same method as yesterday to finish the lifting and traveling task but for the climbing task, he visited the Dojo.

Miss Aimee had asked him to come there to assist her with something earlier on.

It was a Sunday but Gustav didn’t attend a church because right from time, his parents were never churchgoers.

A lot of people of this age weren’t.

In this age, people believed more in technology and alien lifeforms than a higher existence like gods.

People have even claimed to be a higher existence themselves since the era of Mixedbloods started.

Some earthlings are seen as God themselves in this age.

Angy’s family was one of the people who still believed in the Christian God so they went to church while Gustav went to the Dojo after finishing his daily tasks.

Around past ten in the morning Gustav was done in the dojo and was climbing down the stairs to the lower floors where he could get an elevator.

On the third to the last floor, he ran into someone, or to be precise, some people.

This third floor to the last floor was the first floor of the dojo and also the cheapest. It was the cheapest but a lot of people couldn’t afford it except for high-class families.

Gustav happened to bump into his mother and brother when he got to the first floor of the dojo.

They were coming from the elevator stand with a man in a black suit following them.

They seemed to be immersed in a conversation as his Mom could be seen laughing and smiling while the man kept tapping his junior brother’s shoulder with a look of admiration.

They paused when they noticed Gustav coming from the other end.

"Gustav?" The mother’s eyes widened upon seeing him here. Her mind went back to the last time they met causing her to freeze.

The man wondered why they stopped moving at first, but once he heard the name his face shone with understanding.

Endric stared at Gustav with contempt. He was practically snarling like an angry animal upon seeing his face.

Gustav didn’t even bother sparing them another glance after taking a look at them once.

He continued on his way after that and kept moving towards the elevator.

As he got to their position and was about to pass by their side a large palm grabbed onto his shoulder.

Gustav paused his footsteps and stared at his left shoulder to see the man in a black suit gripping his shoulder tightly.

"Young man, you lack courtesy!" The man spoke with a deep voice.

Gustav’s sight traveled from the hand of the man up to his face.

The man had slightly tanned skin with thick beards and a mustache. His build was gigantic, making him look similar to a gorilla.

Every part of him was bulky including his large palms grabbing onto Gustav’s shoulder.

Gustav could feel more than a thousand pounds of weight resting on his shoulder.

"What do you mean by that?" Gustav said while trying to free his shoulder from this man’s grasp.

"You didn’t even pay respects to your mother neither did you apologize to your brother for beating him up. What kind of kid are you?" The man brought his face down closer to Gustav’s face as he spoke.

"The kind that doesn’t have a mother or brother! I will not apologize to dead people!" Gustav said while brazenly pushing the man’s hand off his shoulder.

"You..." Endric pointed at Gustav with an angered expression. Their mother stared at Gustav like she was seeing another person.

"Oh, you have the guts to talk back to an echo-ranked MBO colonel? What a brave young lad!" The man spoke with a threatening tone as he placed his palm back on Gustav’s shoulder.

This time he clenched Gustav’s shoulder even harder than before to the extent that Gustav’s shoulder blade was starting to make bone creaking sounds.

"What does that have to do with anything? I told you I don’t apologize to the dead!" Gustav stood his ground even though he was starting to feel pain in his shoulder.

"You will apologize and you will do so while kneeling!" The man voiced out again while increasing the force on Gustav’s shoulder. He intended to make him kneel.

Gustav gritted his teeth as his knees begun to give way.

The people in the environment that wanted to interfere earlier scattered like rats upon hearing that the man was an echo-ranked mixed-blood from the MBO.

Gustav could tell that the man was only using a low portion of his strength yet he could barely fight against it.

The man smiled as he clamped on Gustav’s shoulder tighter pressing him down even more.

Gustav grabbed onto the man’s hand with both his palms and pushed up with as much strength as he could muster but it was still of no use.

His legs were trembling due to the intense weight and slowly bending towards the ground.

Endric watched from the side with a crazed smile, "Yes, master Jk, make him pay for touching me!"

This man happened to be Endric’s tutor from the MBO and he was referred to as Jk.

"I wi-ll n-ot..." Gustav’s face was extremely fierce at this moment. His muscles had bulged intensely and his legs had caused slight cracks on the ground due to his pushing up.

Still, everything was futile as his knees kept bending and bending. His knees were only a few centimeters from the ground at this point but he still wasn’t ready to give in.

’Oh, wasn’t this lad supposed to be weak? Even Endric cannot handle this... How is he able to resist with an F-grade bloodline,’ Master Jk wondered.

Although he was only using a small portion of his strength just like Gustav thought earlier, this amount of strength was powerful enough to bring any Zulu-ranked mixed-blood to their knees.

Gustav was unwilling to be humiliated once again. He had faced enough of that in the past especially for things that made no sense like what was going on right now.

No one in their normal senses would meddle with a family feud but this man seemed to be hell-bent on humiliating Gustav here today.

’That look of unwillingness on your face makes me want to humiliate you even more! how dare you touch my student?’ Master Jk increased the force and pushed down on Gustav’s shoulder even more.

Just when Gustav’s knees were about to make contact with the floor a loud feminine voice was heard.

"What do you think you’re doing to my student, Jk?"

Chapter 55 - Sudden Appearance

"What are you doing to my student, Jk?" The feminine voice was laced with such sharpness that it caused the man to tremble slightly upon hearing it.

’This voice... no way, it can’t be her?’ Master Jk’s shoulders turned stiff as he slowly turned around to stare at the person that had just spoken. n???.??)1n

Immediately he saw her, his heart nearly jumped out of his chest.

It was a young lady with grey long hair. She had a slim and beautiful figure with a height that was almost 5’7. She was clad in a green short tight fitted gown with a brown coat draped around her shoulders.

"Young mi-ss Aim-ee," The man looked very surprised to see her.

Miss Aimee strode towards them with light and graceful steps. In two second she was already standing before them

"I said what are you doing to my student?" Miss Aimee asked with a threatening tone.

"Yo-ur stu-dent?" Master Jk turned back to look at Gustav who was staring at him with a fierce look.

Miss Aimee also followed his look and noticed Gustav’s shoulder was out of place. It seemed quite curved at an angle that suggested that it was broken.

Her eyes suddenly turned fierce.

"How dare you!"

Swing!

Miss Aimee suddenly swung out her left hand towards the face of master Jk.

Pah!

The sound of collision was like a miniature thunderclap causing small vibrations in the air.

Twenty pieces of teeth flew out of Master Jk’s mouth along with a trail of blood as he was sent flying several feet toward the side.

He kept sliding for several more feet till his head slammed into the wall.

Bang!

Everyone within the vicinity had their mouths wide open except for those who already knew miss Aimee beforehand.

’Did she just blow an Echo ranked mixed-blood from the MBO, away with one slap?’ Everyone had thoughts similar to this in their minds.

Endric and his mother were particularly surprised the most as the looks on their faces suggested that.

’Who is this woman?’

’Why did she say she’s Gustav’s teacher?’

Endric was not familiar with miss Aimee since he was still in middle school while their mother never attended the parent-teachers meeting whenever there was one in high school so she never knew any one of Gustav’s teachers. Both of them couldn’t recognize her.

"Are you alright?" Miss Aimee turned to stare at Gustav while asking.

Gustav nodded in affirmation. Although his shoulder was slightly injured from the Intense grip, it had healed back due to his regeneration ability.

"Jk!" Miss Aimee called out again.

Jk was still lying on the floor while spitting out more pieces of his broken teeth and blood.

When he heard miss Aimee call out to him again, he crawled towards her with a terror-stricken face.

"Y-ou-ng m-is-s I’-m so-rry," Master Jk held miss Aimee’s feet while begging.

Everyone here couldn’t understand the reason for such extreme behavior after the pride he had shown earlier.

They had different theories popping into their heads upon seeing an officer from the MBO kneel to a citizen.

It was an unbelievable sight but they also knew that miss Aimee couldn’t be an ordinary person for this kind of thing to be happening.

Miss Aimee glared at master Jk below with a dark look.

Master Jk shivered in his position as he saw her slightly crouch and stare into his eyes with more intensity.

Tap! Tap!

She slapped the back of his head lightly twice and spoke.

"I’m not the one you should be apologizing to,"

master Jk heard that and turned to stare at Gustav before turning his head back to stare at miss Aimee again.

He knew that if he complied with her demand it would result in humiliation for him but if he didn’t... Only he knew the horrors that awaited.

’Is he going to do it?’ Everyone had a feeling that they were going to witness something they had never seen before in their lives.

Master Jk swallowed spit and leg go of miss Aimee’s feet before crawling towards Gustav.

"I-’m So-rry," He said with a pleading look.

Gustav could see the fear written all over master Jk’s face which had him wondering, ’Why would he fear miss Aimee so much,’ It was surprising to see this much fear on a person’s face but even with Gustav felt like laughing when he saw master Jk’s mouth missing nearly all of its teeth.

’Well since we’ve already gotten to this point...’ Gustav raised his foot and brought it down on Master Jk’s face.

Blam!

Gasp!

Everyone stared at the scene with a look of shock. They couldn’t believe that Gustav would have the guts to do that.

Gustav rubbed the sole of his shoes on master Jk’s face repeatedly before bringing it down.

’Now we’re even,’ Gustav said inwardly and proceeded to move forward.

"I’m going miss Aimee," Gustav waved his hand towards miss Aimee and walked towards the elevator.

Everyone stared at Gustav with a look of amazement.

At this moment he shined like a million stars in the galaxy which attracted their eyes.

Miss Aimee nodded at him with a smirk on her face. ’Good kid, you didn’t wimp out on me,’ Miss Aimee said and proceeded to turn around.

She only moved two steps forward before pausing and turning around to stare at Endric and his mother.

"Thank you for letting go of such a wonderful son. I will make sure I take care of him... unlike you," She stated this and turned around to leave.

Gustav’s mother had a lifeless look on her face, mixed with confusion. She was unable to reply to that statement since everything still looked like a dream to her.

Endric eyes were still widened as he couldn’t believe what had happened, neither did he understand what came over Gustav and where he got the boldness to go through with something as crazy as that

Master Jk had a look of humiliation on his face as he remained in that position for many seconds.

When Gustav stomped his face earlier he didn’t feel any pain since Gustav was too weak but the humiliation he already felt was multiplied by two.

He had to watch someone weaker and lower than him in status stomp on his face without being able to fight back.

He had never felt so humiliated before in his entire existence.

’Who knew that she would take in a disciple? I need to stay away from here as from now on,’ Master Jk said internally as he gnashed his gums together causing him pains.

He had forgotten that at the moment he almost didn’t have teeth.

--

Gustav arrived in front of his apartment building in a few minutes. He walked into the building feeling refreshed and vibrant with his face glowing up.

He thanked his stars that miss Aimee was there if not it would have to face another round of humiliation.

He would probably be able to take it normally, but when it was in front of the family he discarded, he wasn’t willing to accept it.

He walked through the corridor and arrived in front of his apartment.

Instead of heading towards his apartment, Gustav turned and headed for Angy’s apartment.

Kom! Kom!

He knocked twice.

Swhii!

The door opened up and Angy’s face appeared in his line of sight.

"Hey Angy," Gustav greeted with a smile on his face.

"Hey, Gus-" Angy was about to reply when she noticed something.

’He’s smiling?’ Her eyes slightly widened in bewilderment.

’So charming,’ Seeing Gustav’s lips curved at both edges looked so angelic to her that she didn’t notice, they were still standing at the door.

"Um, is there something on my face?" Gustav asked after noticing Angy’s stare.

"Eh? Ah So-rry, your face is good," Angy replied with a wry smile, ’Too good,’ her cheeks slightly reddened.

"I’m here to see your father, is he in?" Gustav said.

"Um, my father? Yes, he’s in," Angy said and walked into the apartment.

"Come in Gustav," A masculine voice sounded from within the apartment.

Chapter 56 - New Job

"I’m here to see your father, is he in?" Gustav said.

"Um, my father? Yes, he’s in," Angy said and walked into the apartment.

"Come in Gustav," A masculine voice sounded from within the apartment.

Gustav followed Angy in after hearing that.

Angy’s father was seated on the blue sofa located on Gustav’s right side.

Gustav walked towards the one opposite his and sat.

This was the first time Gustav was seeing Angy’s father during the day. He had only seen him during night times since he always came late from work and Gustav hardly came out of his apartment.

On closer look, Gustav noticed that Angy’s father’s skin was whitish than normal and lines were extending from the horn in the middle of his head towards his nose and down to his lips.

’I guess he’s one of those pureblood Slarkovs with more physical differences to that of humans,’ Gustav noted this.

"Yes, Gustav to what do I owe this visit," Angy’s father said with a solemn face.

Angy stood at the dining area side to listen to their conversation. She was also wondering why Gustav will come to see her father.

"I’ve decided to accept the offer for that position," Gustav replied.

Angy’s father’s eyes widened slightly in delight.

"You mean, you will accept to do it," He asked.

Gustav nodded in affirmation.

’Eh? Do what? What are Gustav and my father planning?’ Angy’s mind was full of questions.

"Can we negotiate the price now or we have to put some other procedures in place first?" Gustav inquired.

"Let me inform the others first," Angy’s father stood up and walked towards the passageway on the left.

Angy stared at Gustav’s face from the dining area with a suspicious look.

Gustav just kept staring forward like he was thinking about something. There was no other expression on his face.

’I should mind my business so I don’t end up like the last time,’ Angy said internally after remembering the stairs incident. She was still embarrassed about it till now.

Angy kept staring at Gustav’s face from the side. Her curiosity rose as the seconds passed, especially when her father still hadn’t come back to the living room.

After some more seconds passed she walked towards Gustav.

"Gustav, what are you and my father planning?" Angy asked while twirling her hair.

"Mm? Nothing special," Gustav replied with a dismissive look.

"Tell me," She demanded.

"Why are you interested?" Gustav questioned while squinting his eyes.

"Well... well..." Angy kept using her fingers to twirl her hair with a look of embarrassment.

"Gustav we’re heading to Darge coffee shop," Angy’s father’s voice came from the other end cutting their conversation short.

Gustav stood up and turn to head towards the door.

"Bye Angy," Gustav said while heading towards the door.

"Ah... but..." Angy stuttered as she spoke trying to tell Gustav to wait but Gustav didn’t look back after getting to the door.

He opened the door and walked out.

Angy’s father also followed behind him.

"Angy tell your mother that I will be out for some time," Angy’s father said as he walked out.

Angy pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and sat on the sofa.

’What are they planning?’ Angy wondered.

--

Inside a small coffee shop, a group of six could be seen seated around a table.

Angy’s father and Gustav were among the six while the rest happened to be men from the neighborhood.

These men happened to live around the same neighborhood as Gustav and Angy’s family.

Their apartments were located close to the sparse forest area behind them.

-"We saw what he did the other day so we’re very confident that he can play this role,"

-"It should be a simple task for him,"

-"The safety of the community is paramount,"

The men spoke with a look of agreement.

"From what I heard you’re a Zulu ranked mixed-blood," One of the men sitting opposite Gustav asked.

Gustav nodded in response.

"Being a Zulu ranked mixed-blood at such a young age, truly magnificent," Another man added.

"So we all agree on Gustav being the next observer," Angy’s father said with a solemn look.

The four men nodded in affirmation.

"That settles it then. Gustav is our community observer from henceforth," Angy’s father said with a smile.

"Can we talk about the price now?" Gustav inquired with an expressionless look.

The men nodded in response and another round of conversation began.

-

Some hours later Gustav had arrived back in his home.

He sat on the bed while planning his next move.

"If this goes as planned I should be able to gather enough exp to start leveling up without having to wait for quests," Gustav muttered.

"Although they don’t appear every time I remember Angy saying they’ve been appearing every week for a while now, which means at least another with be appearing this week," Gustav had a look of contemplation on his face as he spoke.

His mind traveled back to today’s events. n(-?//?)-?--?/)?--I/(n

In the dojo, Miss Aimee had given him some information on MBO and mixed breeds. He also happened to bump into his former family.

While the best of today’s event was getting a new job.

The other day when the neighborhood was attacked by the Bloodwolf.

Angy told Gustav that they used to have a neighborhood observer that happened to be a step four Zulu-ranked mixed-blood.

He was called Old man Daki.

His work was generally a simple one. To patrol the neighborhood till midnight for any source of disturbance that had to do with mixed-breeds.

Mixedbreeds occasionally appeared within the neighborhood at night time but he had managed to fend off and sometimes even kill a lot of them.

He was able to protect the neighborhood from mixed-breeds below the serial rank.

There was hardly any case of mixed-breeds above level 5 appearing in the neighborhood.

Once a Mixedbreed that had surpassed level 5 appeared in the neighborhood, the MBO will immediately be alerted and swing into action with speed.

Level 1 - 5 mixed-breed could be handled by old man Daki since he was a step four Zulu ranked mixed-blood.

Unfortunately old man Daki passed away three weeks earlier at the age of a hundred and forty-nine.

Chapter 57 - School Announcement

Since then the neighborhood was exposed to danger. None of the mixed-bloods in this neighborhood were Zulu ranked.

There was only one person who was Zulu ranked but that person wasn’t a combat type mixed blood.

The neighborhood had occasional attacks of lower leveled mixed breeds like once every month but before old man Daki died the creatures started appearing every week.

He was able to manage the situation before it went completely out of hand but when he died it became a shit storm for the neighborhood.

There were about fifty-seven buildings in that particular area where old man Daki protected.

With Old man Daki gone, a Mixedbreed manage to infiltrate a building and slaughtered an entire family. n).0????1n

Angy was the only one that could stand up to the Mixedbreeds but she could only drag out the fight till the cops arrived and killed it off with modern weapons.

Now that Gustav had arrived in the neighborhood and they saw how he was capable of killing a Mixedbreed, they decided to make him an observer.

They thought he was a step four Zulu ranked like old man Daki. Gustav didn’t bother explaining to them that he wasn’t. He let them believe they were right.

Of course, they knew Gustav still attended school so patrolling all night would be impossible but the job didn’t require Gustav to patrol the neighborhood all night.

He only had to do it till midnight.

According to the twenty-five-year history of this place, mixed-breeds never appeared around midnight.

The closest to midnight they had appeared was around eleven pm.

If Gustav patrolled till twelve and no irregularities were noticed, he would be done with the job for that night.

Gustav and the men in the coffee shop had a lengthy conversation about this.

These men were well-known figures in the community so they were practically representing the neighborhood with their choices.

Gustav charged them thirty thousand a month.

Old man Daki used to collect fifteen thousand every month but Gustav felt it was too low.

Although his goal for doing this wasn’t completely because of the money, he wouldn’t do it for such a price talkless of doing it for free.

The men had no option but to accept Gustav’s price since he wasn’t backing down.

Gustav walked out of his apartment towards the balcony area.

He moved towards the edge where he could see the buildings in the surroundings.

Some buildings were taller than this in the vicinity but they were only a few.

Most of the buildings around here were no more than ten stories tall.

He looked around noting the structures and streets.

’From now on this neighborhood is under my protection I guess,’ Gustav smirked while saying this internally.

-

He started his new job this same night.

Gustav used that night time to know the neighborhood better.

He had every single building color, structure, location etched into his head.

The alleyways, streets, intersections, e.t.c. He had memorized every part of the neighborhood.

He also patrolled deeper into the sparse forest area behind.

He discovered that the forest of trees wasn’t sparse the further he traveled.

The deeper he traveled into the forest, the denser the forest of trees became.

Gustav had discovered something yesterday and he wanted to confirm it.

When he got to a particular depth, he could see blue and green glowing lines forming a wall up ahead.

The blue and green glowing lines were more than a thousand meters from his position yet he could see them.

The wall they formed was more than six hundred feet in height.

He immediately figured that this was the border they were referring to.

The second border since according to his research there were two borders.

One blocked the mixed-breed within the city from entering into human territories while the second which was still up ahead served as the division between Plankton city and Atrihea city.

The distance between the two borders was said to be about three thousand miles.

This made Gustav wonder just how many mixed-breeds were in between for there to be that much space.

There was a long road towards his east that led to the outskirts of the city.

The blue and green glowing lines barricaded the road on both sides which proved that the road was safe to travel on since it cut through the middle of the forest ahead.

This road was well constructed and it also led to the city behind.

If a person was to find themselves within the second border, they would be transversing through the territory of mixed-breeds.

Gustav didn’t move close to the glowing lines to check them out because from his position he could sense immense danger coming from those lines.

He decided to turn back after observing the border for a few more minutes.

The rest of the night was uneventful and by midnight he headed back to his apartment to have a good night’s rest.

-Three days later

Nothing interesting had happened during the last three days.

Gustav had been doing his job as expected but nothing had happened recently.

He still researched about the borders in his free time and had learned more about them in these past three days.

Gustav was now interested in traveling through the second border after everything he discovered.

The only issue was he couldn’t leave the city right now. He didn’t have the chance to do that due to all his activities.

-

The next morning Gustav was up again around five am as usual.

Today was a Thursday which made it another school day.

Gustav wasted no time in getting ready for school and in about ten minutes he was done.

When he came out of his apartment, Angy was at the door waiting for him.

He wondered why she would decide to go to school this early just so she could follow him but he couldn’t find the answer.

He just felt she was pretty weird.

They headed for school together and went their separate ways after taking a bus to the nearest stop to both their schools

Gustav headed for his favorite kitchen to go do his morning job.

Today was a pretty boring day in school again.

Gustav was starting to get bored with school work. He couldn’t wait for the MBO entrance test to take place but that was still three months away.

Miss Aimee told him not to slack in channeling his Bloodline because Zulu rank may be the threshold for taking part in the test but that didn’t mean only Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods would be participating.

When Gustav heard that he suddenly felt a rush of excitement.

He had been focusing more on the system than channeling his bloodline because he didn’t want to become way stronger than the participants of the test.

He didn’t want to arouse intense suspicion so he was channeling his bloodline slowly especially after he found out that with every increase in rank came about a substantial multiplication of strength.

He wanted to get enlisted into the MBO camp before he would go full force on increasing his bloodline strength and coupling it with the system altogether.

Now that miss Aimee had said this, he decided to reach the next rank before the entrance test took place...

The Serial Rank!

School ended today with exciting announcements.

"There will be a Three days exchange event between high schools holding in, Atrihea city high school, one month from now!"

"Echelon Academy has been invited to participate!"

"Class three students will be attending this exchange event!"

The principal of the school sounded this announcement in the ears of the students within the school hall.

Gustav who was seated far behind had a smile on his face as he heard the announcement.

’Just the chance I have been waiting for to cross the border...’

Chapter 58 - Miss Aimee's Speculation

"There will be a Three days exchange event between high schools holding in Atrihea city high school, one month from now!"

"Echelon Academy has been invited to participate!"

"Class three students will be attending this exchange event!"

The principal of the school sounded this announcement in the ears of the students within the school hall.

Gustav who was seated far behind had a smile on his face as he heard the announcement.

’Just the chance I have been waiting for to cross the border...’

-

After the announcements, students from class 3 went home with faces full of excitement.

Exchange events were always exciting.

Traveling to another city and also getting to meet students from other schools.

Another reason why it was exciting was that there were always duels between schools.

Students in class 3 were prepared to show their prowess over there, especially those who had already achieved the Zulu rank.

These were the reasons why most of them were feeling excited but Gustav’s reason was different.

He just wanted to cross the border for research purposes.

He didn’t even plan on getting involved in the events. He only tagged it as a sightseeing event, he wasn’t interested in their duels.

Gustav went to miss Aimee’s office afterward and they traveled towards the dojo.

-

Blam! Blam! Blam!

Inside the small dojo, sounds of collision could be heard.

Gustav and miss Aimee were sparring once again.

Blam! Blam!

Gustav’s spun around and threw his left foot towards Miss Aimee’s face.

Miss Aimee reacted by slapping Gustav’s left leg towards the side causing his body to tilt in mid-air.

"And now you’re wide open again!" Miss Aimee voiced out.

Gustav’s chest was facing her at this moment while in mid-air.

Miss Aimee threw out her palm towards Gustav’s tummy area.

Gustav who was in mid-air suddenly rotated his body anticlockwise at a very fast speed causing her palm to miss him by a centimeter

’Huh? This kid...’ Miss Aimee was astonished as her hand only phased through the air after extending it forward.

While still being in mid-air Gustav reached out his palm to grab miss Aimee’s outstretched arm.

’This kid’s agility increases by the day... how is he improving so fast,’ Miss Aimee wondered while staring at Gustav’s hand headed for her arm.

Grab!

Gustav landed on his feet in a crouched format with his right hand stretched up. He smiled as he stood up properly.

"Miss Aimee I finally touched... Uh?" Gustav’s eyes widened in surprise as he noticed something after staring at his hand.

In his grip was a prosthetic arm while he noticed that his wrist was gripped by miss Aimee.

He thought he grabbed miss Aimee but it was the other way around.

"Miss Aimee no fair... you used more strength than you were supposed to," Gustav voiced out as miss Aimee let go of his arm.

"Haha, what were you expecting, the world isn’t fair and you of all people should know that," Miss Aimee stated with a burst of light laughter.

"What a shameless way of justifying cheating," Gustav muttered.

"Did you say something?" Miss Aimee smirked at him as she asked.

"Nope, I was just praising miss Aimee’s exclusive methods," Gustav said with a smile.

Gustav understood what she meant. On the battlefield, no one would reduce their strength to fight you just because you happened to be weaker.

Gustav stared at the prosthetic arm he was holding with a look of astonishment.

’It seems miss Aimee can use her bloodline to create anything instantly,’ Gustav said internally.

He was very close to touching her arm earlier yet she was able to create a prosthetic arm instantly. Her speed was enough to fool him, making him think he had grabbed her.

The prosthetic arm was exactly like hers.

Gustav had touched miss Aimee severally during their sparing sessions so he could close his eyes and still be able to recognize her arm if he touched it yet he didn’t notice that he wasn’t holding her arm till he saw it with his eyes.

Trrooiinn!

The arm dispersed into light particles while Gustav was still holding onto it.

Gustav realized that this was the first time miss Aimee was using her bloodline ability in a spar against him.

He analyzed the difference between miss Aimee’s bloodline and Yuhiko’s bloodline and noted the difference.

Both were creation bloodlines but miss Aimee’s was the type that could materialize things out of thin air. She only needed a thought to create something.

As for Yuhiko, she could only transform one thing into another.

Yuhiko’s Creation bloodline allowed her to turn matter into anything she willed but she still had limits. Also, she wasn’t able to transform an item in an instant. If she wanted to convert the air around her into something else, it would take more time.

The bigger the object she had in hand the faster and better she could convert the item.

Miss Aimee didn’t have that limitation but she also couldn’t covert an item into something else.

So their bloodlines were similar but also different. n(-?//?)-?--?/)?--I/(n

If anyone of them could read Gustav’s mind they would find his analysis very scary because it was true.

Gustav noted everything about their bloodline abilities down to the details in his mind. He had been analyzing Yuhiko’s years back since she was his crush. As for Miss Aimee, he only analyzed hers at this moment.

Now he only needed to see a person use their bloodline ability once for him to be able to analyze it.

"Gustav what will you do in the exchange event?" Miss Aimee leaned with her back against the wall as she inquired.

"Nothing, I’m only coming along with them to sightsee," Gustav answered.

"So, you won’t be joining your classmates to form a team in the duel against schools?" Miss Aimee inquired with a playful smile.

"Miss Aimee knows me well enough to understand that I prefer to be alone than to work with those spoilt brats," Gustav answered while seating on the floor.

"Oh, wouldn’t it be boring for you to just go there and do nothing?" Miss Aimee asked with a smirk because she believed Gustav could not attend this event without getting into some kind of trouble.

"I’d rather be bored than associate with stupidity!" Gustav replied.

"Oh, is that so?" Miss Aimee still had that mischievous smile on her face as she questioned.

Seeing the smile on her face, Gustav already knew that miss Aimee had something in mind. Miss Aimee wasn’t the smiling type, she only ever did this around Gustav.

"Yes I’m hundred percent sure that I won’t participate in this event in any way," Gustav answered.

"I doubt that," Miss Aimee answered.

Gustav stared at her with a look of seriousness.

"Since you like bets so much... Let’s make a bet," Miss Aimee suggested.

"Hmm?" Gustav’s face shone confusion as he exclaimed.

-

Some hours later Gustav had arrived in front of his apartment building.

His mind was on today’s announcement in school. The exchange even was one month from now.

The only problem Gustav had now was, how would he make it work since he already started this night job

Chapter 59 - Channelling Beast Transformation Bloodline

While walking towards his apartment everyone around stared at him with a look of amazement.

-"Welcome back Gustav!"

-"Good afternoon Gustav!"

-"How was school today?"

Different people greeted him from different angles.

Some teenage girls around also greeted him with smiles. One of them was even winking at him.

Gustav just nodded his head in response to their greetings and climb the stairs to head towards his apartment.

He got to the corridor and met Angy standing in front of his apartment door again.

This time she was clothed in jeans shorts and a butter-colored sweater.

Immediately she saw Gustav she ran towards him.

"Gustav, why didn’t you tell me that you were the new observer for our neighborhood?" She questioned Gustav immediately she got to his front.

"Well... You didn’t need to know that information," Gustav replied with a dismissive look and kept walking forward.

He now understood the reason for the warm welcome in front of the building. Although he was always greeted warmly whenever he arrived, today’s welcome was much warmer.

It was obvious that the neighborhood was now aware of him being the new observer.

Angy followed him from the side waiting for him to say more but to her disappointment, those were the only words he muttered.

"It’s dangerous," Angy stated while looking down.

"What if you get killed?" She asked with a crestfallen look.

Gustav didn’t reply, he just kept walking until he got to the front of his apartment.

"Gustav, I want in. Let me join you," She said while grabbing Gustav’s cloth from behind.

Immediately Gustav heard that he knew what she was referring to.

"No!" Gustav replied while opening the door and walking in.

"But I can assist you! What if you get in trouble? I swear I don’t plan on taking any cuts from your pay," Angy spoke with a look of worry.

"The answer is no!" Gustav said with a fierce look and was about to close the door when Angy said something.

"I’m now a Zulu ranked mixed-blood,"

Gustav held the side of the door and stared at her for a few seconds before replying.

"Congratulations, Bye,"

"Bye?"

Slam!

Gustav slammed the door after congratulating her.

Angy pouted her lips after the door was slammed in her face for the second time.

"So mean," She hugged her chest after muttering those words.

Inside his apartment, Gustav had a frown on his face.

"She’s definitely going to come and bother me again," He muttered with a sigh.

Gustav understood Angy’s character and he knew she wouldn’t want to back down but he also couldn’t back down on this since he had to keep his abilities a secret.

Angy was over caring and it made Gustav get pissed off sometimes but other times he saw her as an untainted soul.

He didn’t want to be disturbed by her persistence again so he thought of a way to avoid her.

No matter how nice Angy was he would never risk letting her find out about his multiple bloodlines and abilities.

Gustav walked towards his room and sat on his bed.

’No need to hold back with my bloodline, I cannot risk failing the entrance tests,’

Gustav said internally and proceeded to cross his legs.

He closed his eyes and steadied his breathing.

His concentration peaked as he sensed where his bloodline channel points were located in his body.

This was when Gustav also noticed the other two bloodlines within his body.

Atomic manipulation and beast transformation Bloodline!

Gustav noticed that the channel points of these two bloodlines within his body were already channeled through the third point like his original bloodline earlier.

The difference was, the channel points of both bloodlines weren’t as large as his original bloodline. n(-?//?)-?--?/)?--I/(n

Gustav already understood that he would also have to channel the other two bloodlines to the fourth point to get them to the Zulu rank.

This had him wondering, ’If all the bloodlines got to the Zulu rank, what changes would it bring?’

Gustav originally wanted to focus on his original bloodline so he would become a second step Zulu rank soon but at this moment he changed his mind.

He could tell that becoming a three-time Zulu rank would bring some good benefits.

So right now, Gustav decided to focus on channeling beast transformation to the fourth point.

-

Three hours later it was already seven pm. It was time for Gustav to begin his night job.

He had managed to channel beast Transformation bloodline further.

Even though he didn’t get it to the fourth point yet, he was still alright with the progress.

Gustav. Stood up from his bed and pulled off his school uniform.

There was a mirror positioned on the left side of the wall. Gustav walked over to it and stood in front of it.

He was surprised to see just how much he had transformed in three months.

He was 5’4 in height right now. His face had become so smooth and his eyes were dim but fierce giving him a very charming and vibrant look. His pupils had a shade of gold mixed with brown.

His chin was long and slanted on both sides, looking like a ’V’.

Whenever Gustav went out people always mistook him for the son of a billionaire due to his unique looks and fierce expression. None of them knew he was very far from being a billionaire son.

Gustav walked towards his wardrobe and picked up black jeans pants and a black sweatshirt.

His former closet used to be empty but this one was full of clothes.

In no time Gustav had worn his clothes and was ready to leave.

His reason for being on all black was to blend into the environment.

Although the streets were always brightly lit even during the nights, the same couldn’t be said for the forest area behind the neighborhood.

Gustav moved towards the right side of the room and tapped the surface of the wall thrice.

Tap! Tap! Tap!

A small part of the wall slid upwards revealing the view of the streets and the structures on this side of the building.

This opening was actually a window that had been there since Gustav rented the place but he only found out about it two days ago.

The window was as wide as a door, placed in a landscape format.

Gustav placed his right hand on the edge of the window and looked downwards. Luckily this part of the street was not usually populated. He could hardly see people moving around down there.

Gustav leaned his body weight on his hand and lifted his body to perch on the window.

Woooo!

The winds blew into his face and caused the strands of hair in front of his head to jump around.

A normal person would be scared seeing the distance from here to the ground but Gustav was no longer a normal person.

Sweei!

Gustav jumped forward and his body started descending with speed towards the ground.

Fwooom!

Blam!

In a few seconds, he landed on the ground causing a small thudding sound to ring out.

Unlike before when he jumped off this building and made a loud sound, this time there was hardly any sound.

[Dash has been activated]

Gustav activated dash and speed off towards the sparse forest behind the neighborhood.

Swoooshhh!

He had breezed through the street in a few seconds causing mild winds to scatter across the place.

Just as Gustav had predicted, a certain teenage girl was waiting outside his apartment.

She stood in front of his door and repeatedly checked the watch in her hand.

"Why is he taking so long?"

Chapter 60 - Laboratory Facility

Gustav arrived in the sparse forest region in a few seconds.

He stopped running after using dash twice.

He stood in front of a three twelve meters tall tree.

He crouched his knees a little and pushed himself upwards with force.

Thoom!

He leaped five meters above the ground and grabbed onto the tree when he got to that height.

His fingers sunk a few inches deep into the bark of the tree as he began climbing up.

After avoiding the branches and leaves, Gustav arrived at the top of the tree.

He stood on one of the branches and stared at the vast land around him.

His perception had increased to the extent that he could sense movements from forty meters away.

His perception was able to cover around, forty to forty-five meters radius.

It was so sharp that even the movement of an ant couldn’t escape his senses if he concentrated to the max.

This was Gustav’s routine for the past three days.

He moved from place to place and climb up the trees while spreading out his perception.

He would also go back to the neighborhood areas to observe a particular area for the night before heading towards the sparse forest area again

His energy had increased now compared to before so he could use dash repeatedly and still save up a lot of energy.

After checking around for some time and not noticing anything, Gustav jumped down from the tree.

Blam!

Immediately he landed he activated dash again and moved to another part of the sparse forest.

****

In an underground facility, laboratory pieces of equipment could be seen all over the place.

Androids moved about the place, transporting pieces of equipment from one place to the other.

People in white garments could be seen all over the place.

A strong stench of chemicals permeated the environment.

A man in a blue office suit stood in front of a glass wall. He had dark brown hair that was smoothly packed towards the back.

His expression was stiff and cold. Unlike miss Aimee who had a nonchalant expression and Gustav who was cultivating something similar, this man was more of the uncaring type.

The look in his eyes was so cold and uncaring. He looked like the kind of person that wouldn’t flinch even if the entire world was burning.

The transparent glass wall in front barricaded an experimentation testing room that was similar to the size of a basketball court.

Inside the glass wall, an experiment was about to begin.

A large greenish-looking rock was placed inside the room within the glass wall.

This rock was about the size of a normal door but wider than three meters.

A large muzzle similar to the looks of an armored tank barrel was pointed at it.

Unlike the normal tanks used in the military of the old ages, this tank’s body parts were like human legs. It was like joining a large gun to the lower part of a human body but it was obvious that this wasn’t a human body.

Although it looked like it, this was a mechanical AI tank.

It could move across the battlefield with sixteen times the speed of a normal tank and it carried firepower that was more than a hundred times greater than a military olden days tank. It was violet with a shade of blue.

Right now it was pointed at the rock in front, ready to blast it apart.

Blue, red and purple rays of light could be seen gathering at the muzzle from every direction.

"Sir Yung, we’ve loaded it with the five different mixtures of energy crystals, it should be able to cause at least 1000% more damage than it used to," A man wearing a green spectacle without any temples spoke from the side.

"Hnm, good, let’s get it over with," Yung answered with a solemn voice.

"But sir Yung, with this amount of energy-packed together in one, we’re walking through uncharted territories! we don’t know if the MN glass walls will be able to contain the force and residual impacts of the blast!" The scientist said with a tone of urgency.

The other scientists in the vicinity had looks that suggested that they agreed to the man’s statement but they didn’t have the guts to voice out their thoughts unlike him.

’It’s impossible for me to do this on the surface without arousing suspicion... The MBO will probably send someone to investigate and I don’t need those clowns sticking their nose into my business. It can only be done here...’ As Yung came to this conclusion in his mind he spoke, "The energy compressor has been amplified?" He asked.

"Yes," The scientist answered.

"The nanites reorganization have been upgraded to the latest version?" Yung asked again.

"Yes, sir Yung but..." Before the scientist could complete his statement Yung interrupted him.

"Carry on with the experiment!"

The tone of his voice left no room for negotiation or argument.

The scientist nodded with a defeated look and turned to face the glass wall.

"Fire the Elle Mecha cannon after the countdown from five," He shouted out.

The other scientists within the room had expressions of discomfort when they heard that even though they were trying to hide it.

"Five!"

The scientist started counting down.

"Four!"

"Three!"

As he was counting down, the purplish, red, and blue rays converging around the muzzle of the cannon increased exponentially, gathering an immense amount of energy to its tip.

"Two!"

"One!"

"Fire!"

Immediately after the scientist counted down completely the rays of energy that had accumulated on the muzzle finally shot out.

Zwwooonn~ n./0????1n

It traveled in a straight line towards the green rock and arrived before it in an instant.

The circular multi-colored energy that shot out made contact with the rock and something marvelous happened.

The circular energy blast that was contained to the size of a football earlier started expanded upon making contact.

Zwwoooonn!

The scientists’ eyes widened as the energy kept expanding till it covered half of the entire space within the glass walls before...

Boooom!

It exploded with unfathomable force carrying a destructive wave of energy that spread across the surroundings.

The entire vicinity was blasted into smithereens including the glass walls.

Chapter 61 - Savarinia Serpent Mixedbreed

Boooom!

It exploded with an unfathomable force carrying a destructive wave of energy that spread across the surroundings.

The entire vicinity was blasted into smithereens including the glass walls.

They were supposed to repair themselves whenever they were damaged but they were blasted to pieces before the energy even made contact.

The energy raged across the vicinity for a few more seconds before the place became calm again.

The small mist slowly began to dissipate.

But even with everywhere becoming calm, the environment was riddled with destruction.

Everything was in shambles.

Pieces of equipment blasted to pieces, Same with the Scientific AI’s. The Mecha cannon that fired the energy had melted to the point that only half of the legs were left. The upper part where the cannon was joined to, was nowhere to be found.

As the mist dispersed completely corpses with incomplete body parts could be seen scattered across the place.

Limbs missing body parts sprawled across the place.

Black blood splattered across the walls. It was obvious that the blood was burnt due to the immense radiation from the energy blast.

The roof was almost blasted open completely.

Surprisingly a man in a blue suit stood opposite where the blast occurred.

Not a single bloodstain or speck of dirt could be seen on his suit. He was as neat as ever, his looks contrasting with that of the environment.

This was none other than Yung and his face was still laced with coldness and aloofness even after seeing the destruction around him.

"It still didn’t crack eh?" Yung stared at the green rock positioned in place.

Just like him, the rock didn’t have a single scratch on it after the immense explosion.

"Jack, we’re going to have to move to the next facility," Yung stated as he turned around.

The scientist wearing spectacles was right behind him. He also didn’t have a single scratch on his body.

"Alright sir Yung," He answered with a sigh after looking around.

Not a single scientist survived. They were all torn apart by the energy.

’What a waste of good brains,’ he sighed internally again.

Swwoosshh!

All of a sudden a dark silhouette streaked towards them from the other end of the room and arrived before Yung.

The man that appeared before them had a buff build and a half-green mask covering his face.

"Young master Yung I’ve found his whereabouts," The man spoke.

Yung’s expression slightly changed when he heard that.

"You know what to do! It must be done immediately before that woman is alerted," Yung replied with a cautious look.

The man nodded and turned around to leave.

"Edan," Before he could leave Yung called out to him.

"If that woman catches you... You’ll die!" Yung stated with a heavy expression.

"Be as quick as possible if you want to survive because even I cannot save you if she’s involved... And besides, if you fail, you don’t need to be alive. You’re better off dead!" Yung said while walking forward.

Even with the mask on his face, it was obvious that Yung’s words had struck fear into his heart.

He nodded and streaked out of the room leaving behind shadowy after images.

"Jack, get the rock, we’re leaving!" Yung commanded as he walked forward.

***

Gustav was currently standing behind one of the last buildings that led to the forest region.

He stared at the wall behind the building with a smile hung on his face.

"You’ve kept me waiting for too long... Finally,"

Gustav muttered with a look of excitement.

A black figure that looked like a serpent was crawling on the wall.

The difference between this and a normal serpent was the size and some other body differences.

The length was about seven meters and its width was comparable to twenty abled body men joined together.

Its head had a red line cut across it and its tail was like that of a scorpion’s.

The tip of its tail was extremely pointed and dark purple.

’A level 3 savarinia serpent mixed-breed... defensive scales that can bounce off the ninety percent of physical force thrown at it and it also has a deadly venom in its tail,’ Gustav analyzed the mixed-breed.

He had researched about mixed-breeds enough to recognize this one at first glance.

The mixed-breed who noticed Gustav right from the time he appeared here finally leaped out.

Thoom!

Gustav was still on the ground so the serpent was practically leaping downwards.

The speed of the serpentine mixed-breed was fast enough to make it cross over seventy feet in a single second.

Gustav activated dash and ran towards the left.

Swoooshhh!

While dodging the body of the serpentine mixed-breed, he transformed into the mutated bull.

Shhssshh!

After sliding forward for a bit the serpentine mixed-breed paused and twisted its neck area towards the side to stare at Gustav.

It was staring at Gustav wondering why he was no longer looking, human.

Gustav didn’t give it the chance to think for too long before dashing forward again.

His speed was still greater than that of the serpentine mixed-breed and he arrived in front of it while swinging his fist towards its head.

Swhhhii!

The serpentine mixed-breed threw its tail forward towards Gustav in response.

Gustav noticed the tail coming and swerved towards the left to dodge while still moving forward.

He arrived at the left side of the snake and threw his fist towards its neck area.

Bang!

Gustav’s fist landed on its body but he was the one who was thrown backward.

"Ugh!" Gustav exclaimed in pain as his body was blasted several feet backward.

’Looks like I didn’t research properly... 90% of the force is actually redirected towards the attacker,’ Gustav figured this out after receiving the full brunt of his own attack.

The pain was still coursing through his body as he wondered how his punch was so painful.

The serpentine mixed-breed didn’t wait for Gustav to stabilize himself before swinging out its tail again towards him.

The speed of the tail happened to be faster than the serpentine’s body movement as a whole.

Gustav’s body was still moving backward from the force of the first attack.

Before he could stabilize himself the tail was already a few inches from making contact with his face.

Swooosh!

Using his quick reflexes Gustav grabbed onto the tail from both sides and used it to push himself backward.

Shhhsshh!

His feet slid across the ground as the tail pushed him backward.

[Venom have permeated Host’s system]

[Toxin immunity has been activated]

Gustav saw the notification appear in his line of sight just as he let go of the serpentine mixed-breed tail.

’Looks like even touching its tail is dangerous... But not for me,’ Gustav secretly thanked his stars for the toxin immunity.

The serpentine mixed-breed thrust its tail forward again trying to pierce Gustav but this time Gustav jumped backward dodging its range of extension.

Sshhhsss! n.-O????1n

He slid backward by few feet after landing.

He had distanced himself from the mixed-breed by about six hundred feet now which bought him about two seconds to think.

’Normal physical attack will be useless so I have to mix it with that,’

[0 seconds]

Immediately after dash ended Gustav activated sprint and ran dashed towards the serpentine mixed-breed again.

The mixed-breed who was wondering why the human didn’t die from touching its tail swung out its tail again.

The tail was sweeping towards Gustav from the left.

Thoom!

Gustav jumped high up and landed on the large tail.

’Atomic disintegration,’ Gustav’s hand was coated in a white glow as he ran across the body of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Chapter 62 - The Power Of The Bloodwolf

Gustav ran across the body of the serpentine mixed-breed with hands coated in white light.

The serpentine mixed-breed swung its tail upwards trying to throw Gustav of balance.

Instead of losing his balance Gustav used the force to propel himself forward.

He leaped more than five meters across the air.

His body descended with his glowing white fist outstretched.

Bang!

Gustav’s fist landed on the head of the serpentine mixed-breed.

The large creature’s head shook slightly.

Unlike before Gustav was only thrown back a little by the force because the white light annihilated most of the force that was supposed to be sent back to him.

Gustav landed back on his feet after making a low grunt.

The atomic disintegration was only powerful enough to disintegrate part of the force which meant he would still receive damage from any successful attack against the serpentine mixed-blood.

The serpentine mixed-breed only received ten percent damage.

In fact, it hardly received any damage at all because apart from sending back physical force, it still had hard scales that would protect it normally.

Gustav dashed towards the side again and punched towards the left eye of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Gustav was almost twice as fast as the creature so it didn’t notice the fist until it was about ten inches away from its eyes.

The serpentine mixed-breed opened its mouth wide.

As Gustav’s fist was about to make contact with its eyes, he suddenly felt danger.

Thoom!

He immediately leaped upwards as a pillar of purplish light shot out of the serpentine mixed-breed’s mouth.

It missed Gustav’s feet by an inch.

The creature didn’t wait for Gustav to descend from the air before raising its head to face upwards and fired the beam again.

Gustav looked down while being in mid-air and noticed the beam headed for him.

He twisted his body towards the left dodging the beam as he controlled his body to descend faster.

The beam passed by his side but the intense amount of heat it carried slightly burnt a hole in his cloth around Gustav’s left rib area.

The creature noticed it missed Gustav and shot out the beam again severally.

Thwii! Thwii! Thwii! Thwii!

It looked as if Gustav could fly with the way he kept twisting his body in mid-air to dodge the beams as he descended. n???-??-In

He dodged every single one of them.

[Sprint has been deactivated]

[Dash has been activated]

Blam!

He landed on the ground and dashed towards the left again dodging the purplish beam.

Although his speed wasn’t as great as before when using dash, it was still a bit faster than the attacks of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Thwii! Thwii! Swhii! Swhii!

It shot out beams while also sending its tail towards Gustav.

Gustav was able to dodge every single beam and its tail sweep but he couldn’t find a way to attack the creature.

He could only attack its body if the tail swept towards him but it was useless since ninety percent of the attack would be redirected back towards him.

From Gustav’s observation, the places that could be attacked on the creature’s body were its eyes but Gustav couldn’t get close to its face.

Gustav thought about the best way to deal with the creature without having to harm himself while dodging the attacks.

After dodging for a few more seconds his eyes widened as he realized something.

’Don’t I just need to penetrate it,’ Immediately this thought came to his mind, Gustav turned around and distanced himself from the creature.

[Dash has been deactivated]

Gustav was now more than five hundred feet away from the creature.

His body reduced in size as he transformed back into human form.

The serpentine mixed-breed slithered towards him violently.

[Mutated Bloodwolf Transformation has been activated]

Gustav’s body transformed rapidly.

Brown furs grew out of his body as his eyes turned dark red, glowing with viciousness.

He grew to over two meters tall with a robust figure similar to that of a bear.

Four sharp claws about nine inches long protruded from both of his paws.

Grrhhhhhrrrr!

Gustav didn’t know where it was coming from but he suddenly felt the will to shred the serpentine mixed-breed to pieces.

His eyes were fierce and he felt a wave of bloodlust trying to take over his sense of reasoning.

This time his sweatshirt couldn’t take his buff build and started tearing apart. Only his pants were left in a better state.

The serpentine creature headed for him earlier paused and stared at him for a while.

It was just like when Gustav was transformed into the mutated bull when fighting the bloodwolf. The serpentine mixed-breed also had a look of confusion, wondering why the human would be able to transform not just once but twice.

Gustav calmed his raging bloodlust as he recalled what needed to be done.

"Grrhhhhhrrrr!" He raised his right paw before dashing out.

His speed was still generally the same when using bull transformation but he was more flexible in this state.

[Dash has been activated]

Gustav activated dash again boosting his current speed by a lot.

Thwii! Thwii! Thwii!

The serpentine mixed-breed started shooting out those purplish beams again.

The danger he felt from it was just as much as before so he still dodged.

He was already running out of energy after activating dash and sprint severally so he quickly headed for the body of the snake since he couldn’t move towards its head.

Swhhii!

The serpentine mixed-breed swung its tail out towards Gustav again.

This time Gustav didn’t even try to dodge the long tail headed for him.

[Atomic disintegration has been activated]

Gustav raised his right paw up as the tail headed for him.

His four claws were coated in whitish light.

He gathered power into his right arm before swinging it down, towards the incoming tail.

The intensity at which his claws descended upon the tail of the serpentine mixed-breed causing a ripping sound to echo across the place.

Shhiiinnnnwwww!

His claws made contact with the tail and smoothly severed it from the body of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Bam!

The tail fell to the ground and dark purplish blood jetted out it.

Sshhlkkkiiihhhsss~

The serpentine mixed-breed made a loud and painful noise that was similar to both hissing and screeching.

[Host has learned the skill; slash!]

Gustav noticed the notification but he didn’t focus on it.

While the serpentine mixed-breed was thrashing around in pain, Gustav dashed towards it again.

It noticed Gustav and shot out another beam but now it was slower than before which gave him the chance to dodge easily while closing in on it.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav arrived before the huge face of the serpentine mixed-breed whose mouth was still wide open.

Before it could shoot out another beam Gustav’s claws were already swinging upwards towards its face from below.

[Slash has been activated]

Chapter 63 - Familiar Voice

[Slash has been activated]

Gustav’s claws tore four deep gashes across the jaw area of the serpentine mixed-breed causing its head to tilt upwards as it screeched in pain.

Blood kept jetting out but Gustav didn’t stop there.

As his left arm was already swinging from the side with a follow-up attack.

Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!

Gustav’s claws furiously slashed across the neck and face of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Dark purplish blood splattered across the place as he kept slashing non-stop.

Cuts that were deeper than thirty inches could be seen all over its upper body.

Claws mark that made the internal part of its head visible.

Gustav suddenly jumped up while raising both arms before swinging them down with full force.

His claws from both paws formed a white visible arc of light as it came down upon the head of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Slash!

The head of the serpentine mixed-breed was cleanly severed in two.

Plop!

Half of its head fell to the ground as purplish blood jetted out from its incomplete head like a fountain.

Gustav’s body was already bathed in purplish blood but he wasn’t bothered.

Grrhhhhhrrrr!

He growled again and grabbed the body of the serpentine mixed-breed.

He lifted it by the neck and brought it towards his face before taking a bite.

Crunch!

Gustav bit the rest of its head off causing more showers of blood.

-----------------------------------

<You killed a Savarinia Serpent mixedbreed>

<7000 EXP>

-----------------------------------

The notification brought him back to reality as he stopped himself before taking another bite of the Savarinia Serpent mixed-breed. n./0????1n

------------------------------------

[Another Beast Transformation Bloodline Found]

[Does host wish to add Savarinia Serpent Transformation to beast Transformation Bloodline]

[Yes/No]

-------------------------------------

Gustav stared at the notification for many seconds while still holding onto the neck of the serpentine mixed-breed.

He could taste the blood of the creature in his mouth and surprisingly it tasted good.

He already guessed that this was because of the bloodwolf transformation.

He felt disgusted by the fact that he would look like that if he transformed to the Savarinia Serpent mixed-breed but upon thinking about it for a few more seconds he concluded.

’Its scales are capable of reflecting and sending back ninety percent of any physical attacks, it can shoot out a deathly toxic beam from its mouth... Its only flaw is its appearance,’ Gustav analyzed.

He was only able to cut the scales open with the power of the bloodwolf and atomic disintegration combined.

It didn’t work for the bull transformation because he was using fists.

The compounded force was easier to bounce off even when he coupled it with atomic disintegration while for the bloodwolf, his claws were able to cut fast and deep enough with the help of atomic disintegration to penetrate the scales.

The scales were responsible for bouncing off physical attacks but when it was cut through, its ability to perform that function was discarded.

Gustav had already analyzed all these after his first exchange with the serpentine mixed-breed.

’No matter how disgusting... Power is still power!’ Gustav concluded.

He never knew when such power would come in handy so decided to go accept it.

’Yes!’ Gustav called out in his mind.

------------------------------------

[Extracting Savarinia Serpent]

<Extraction process: 1%>

------------------------------------

****

Around midnight Gustav got back to his apartment.

He immediately went to the washroom to take a bath after removing his pants.

Sshhhsss! Sshhhsss!

The sound of dripping water could be heard inside the bathroom.

Gustav stood underneath the shower as he analyzed the previous battle.

The water falling on his head gave him a cool and refreshing feeling which made him take note of some things that he didn’t think of earlier.

’To think it would still take me that long to defeat a level 3 mixed-breed even after I have increased in strength,’ Gustav said internally.

Now he understood that not everything was all about being high-leveled because originally he should be able to defeat this mixed-breed with ease yet it took him time and he would have even been defeated if he didn’t know what to do.

He now understood that different kinds of bloodlines abilities could really give boons to the owner.

A level 4 mixed-breed might not be able to defeat the Savarinia Serpent mixed-breed due to its attributes.

He had decided not to be careless when facing any creature with a bloodline because there were a lot of bloodlines out there. There might be some that gave the owner ridiculous boons which could help them in defeating creatures higher ranked than them.

Gustav finished taking his bath and went back to the living room.

He moved towards his reading chair after putting on pajamas.

’Hmm? My web board is about three inches away from where it used to be,’ Gustav stared at the circular web board on his reading table with a contemplative look.

’I’m pretty sure it was three inches towards the left before,’ Gustav was able to notice this minor detail.

He suddenly became cautious and started checking around his apartment.

He checked every part of his room, bathroom, toilet, kitchen, e.t.c.

After checking everywhere and seeing nothing else looking suspicious Gustav moved back to his living room.

’Maybe I’m just imagining it...’ Gustav held his chin as his suspicion eased up a bit.

’The security measures of this area is pretty bad so maybe I should put personal security measures in place,’

---

The next day Gustav woke up by his usual time. He finished preparing and headed for school with Angy.

Of course, Angy kept questioning him about the night before and whether he even left his apartment.

She knocked severally and stood in front of his apartment till around eleven in the night before her mother called her to come back to the apartment.

Gustav only told her he left for his work earlier and she didn’t need to bother about it.

Gustav didn’t even mention anything about killing another mixed-breed. He decided it was better kept under the wraps but he also figured Angy’s father should receive a report.

Angy kept staring at him weirdly inside the bus thinking he was telling a lie but after seeing the serious expression on his face she didn’t know what to believe.

’Should I tell him, I heard sounds coming from inside his apartment yesterday night?’ Angy wondered internally.

She didn’t get enough time to ponder about it before they got to their destination.

Gustav wasted no time in getting off the bus and bidding farewell to Angy.

Angy decided to throw it to the back of her mind and head towards school.

’I’ll argue about this with him later,’

-

The school was pretty much lively today but boring to Gustav.

All of his classmates were excited about the upcoming exchange event.

Some perverted guys were already thinking about how they would get hook-ups with girls from the other schools.

It was a three days event which meant, accommodations would be put in place.

Also, in their free time they would be able to mess around and do whatever they liked.

Gustav only shared their enthusiasm for the event because he was going to be traveling past the border.

’Oh I forgot to ask Angy if their school was also invited,’ Gustav remembered this and decided to ask Angy later.

The day went by uneventful again but Gustav was already plotting something internally.

-

Just like that, another three days had gone by and it was Monday again.

During this time the wariness Gustav felt when he entered his apartment the other day, had faded away. But even with that he still decided to install security protocols in his apartment.

Gustav was walking towards his apartment from the stall with two boxes in his hands.

Miss Aimee gave him a free day because of the security protocols he wanted to install in his apartment.

He got to a corner in the second Street and was about to turn left when he suddenly felt a sense of dread.

He paused and looked left and right repeatedly but couldn’t see anything around him.

He turned around, still, there was nothing.

Just as he wanted to step forward, thinking it was a misinterpretation of his perception...

"Don’t move kid!"

He heard a voice behind him.

Chapter 64 - Successful Kidnap

The voice sounded really familiar to him.

The person had appeared behind him almost in an instant.

Gustav’s face darkened, ’I didn’t even sense his approach even though he’s within my range of perception,’

"For your own good you shouldn’t move," The person spoke again.

’This is the same guy from the forest?’ Gustav recalled.

Now that Gustav wasn’t as weak as he used to be, he could sense how dangerous this person was.

He now understood that if the system didn’t teleport him home, there was no way he would have managed to escape.

[Sprint has been activated]

Gustav wasted no time in activating sprint.

He didn’t have to think twice about it.

All, his senses were telling him right now was, "Run!"

Gustav crossed over one hundred and fifty feet in one movement after taking a step forward.

Wind blew fiercely as his figure streaked across the street. n..O????1n

Instead of running towards the neighborhood, he was running towards where he was coming from.

Gustav turned his neck around to look back as he crossed the two hundred feet.

"Uh?" Immediately after turning around

he saw a palm covering his entire line of sight.

"This time I won’t mess around with you!" The voice sounded out again as Gustav’s vision was blocked completely.

Grab!

It was way too fast for him. Even though he was currently using sprint, this person was like ten times faster.

Before Gustav could even react to the grip his body was lifted in the air.

"Don’t blame me for doing this... You’re a disobedient kid!"

Those words drifted into his ears before he suddenly felt his body descend with speed.

Bang!

His head slammed into a very hard surface causing him to pass out immediately.

The person who had done the deed grabbed Gustav by the head and lifted him.

On the street, a man in a tight fitted black bodysuit and a half green mask could be seen lifting a boy off the ground.

The ground had cracks across the surface and a small pool of blood could be seen in the middle of the cracks.

The man was currently holding onto Gustav who had blood smeared all over his face and blood kept streaming down his head.

His eyes were closed and his arms were stationed on both sides of his body without making any movements.

It was obvious that he had passed out.

’Did I use too much power? He passed out pretty quickly,’ The man said internally as he stared at Gustav while still lifting him above the ground.

He was really feeling a sense of urgency and wanted to get things done as quickly as possible.

’We’ll fix him with healing meds... Time to get out of here,’ After he came to this conclusion, he pressed a green button placed on the left side of his head.

The people on the street currently were surprised to see what was happening.

They only saw both of them appear out of thin air due to their speed and before they knew it the boy’s head had been slammed onto the hard ground causing it to split open.

A black car that was similar to the length of a limousine drove into the street in mid-air and stopped before the man holding onto Gustav.

The doors opened up and he threw Gustav in before entering himself.

Fwoooshh!

The car blazed across the street after turning around.

In a few seconds, they were out of sight.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"What’s happening?"

-"Who was that boy?"

-"He looked familiar but everything happened too quickly, I couldn’t catch a glimpse of him very well!"

-"We need to call the police!"

Voices of the people that witnessed the scene could be heard.

Truly none of them were closer than five hundred feet from the scene of the incident.

Apart from that, it didn’t even take up to one minute before the scene ended so they were not able to see Gustav’s face.

This street was only two streets away from where Gustav’s apartment was located so it also happened to be among where he protected during the night.

Had they seen him clearly they would have recognized him.

******

-Thirty minutes later

Inside a dimly lit room, a person was strapped to a long bed-like chair.

A black cover cloth was placed on this person’s head and metallic hands that extended from the bed-like chair held onto the person tightly preventing any chance of escape.

At the left corner of the room, two men in tight fitted black bodysuits stood side opposite each other.

They seemed to be in a discussion and the man wearing a half-green mask held a purplish and blue helmet.

This helmet had some aqua-colored stones embedded all over its surface which crackled with electricity.

"We can’t waste time in projecting and watching his memories since it happened three months ago," The man in green mask spoke with a tone of urgency.

"Boss Edan I can only suggest that we make use of the truth function and ask him specific questions to make our interrogation faster!" The other man suggested.

"Let’s go with that, we don’t have the time to be sorting through his memories... We’ll ask him specific questions about that day! Although he might become a vegetable due to his young age, we will have to risk it... No matter how powerful she is, she won’t be able to trace who turned him into a vegetable!" The man with the green mask known as Edan agreed.

After concluding, they walked towards the person strapped on the chair.

After arriving before him, Edan grabbed the piece of clothing and pulled it off revealing the face of a blonde teenage boy.

The teenage boy who was obviously Gustav stared at the man with a cold look.

"Good thing you’re awake now, looks like the healing med worked just fine... If you had just listened and didn’t run I wouldn’t have had to crack your skull open!" He said with a slightly bitter tone.

"Who are you and What do you want? Why are you after me? Why did you break into my apartment?" Gustav threw a series of questions at the man with a look of wariness.

"You don’t need to know who I am... All I want is for you to tell me what happened three months ago in that forest mountain area... I’m sure you already remember me from that day..." Edan spoke while bending down to stare into Gustav’s eyes.

"Now tell me what happened to the mountain, there is no way you didn’t witness what happened since you were in your school uniform it means you were there the whole night... Especially after I found out your residential address is far from that place... I don’t even care about how you evaded me during these three months, all I want to know is... What happened in that mountain region?" Edan stared intently at Gustav as he questioned.

Gustav stared back at him for a few seconds before speaking.

"Beats me, I have no idea about what happened to the mountain," Gustav said with a look of certainty.

"Why kidnap me when you should be calling an Orologist to investigate?" Gustav asked with an irritated expression.

"Oh, you’re not meant to answer until after wearing this..." Edan replied while raising the helmet.

"What is that?" Gustav suddenly became wary upon seeing the helmet cackling with electricity at the top.

Chapter 65 - Brain Tweak Helmet

"Oh, this is something that will help you in spouting the truth!" Edan pushed the helmet towards Gustav’s head and try to put it on for him.

"I won’t let you," Gustav shifted his head towards the side causing the helmet to be placed on his neck.

"Behave yourself... I don’t have the time to mess around!" Edan shouted out and shifted the helmet towards Gustav who was still moving his head around trying to dodge it.

Grab!

Edan grabbed Gustav’s chin with his left hand and forcefully held his head in place before placing the helmet on his head.

"Nh...Nhhuo...Grhh!" Gustav muttered some incoherent words while trying to move his head but it was to no avail.

The grip was so powerful that he could hardly make noises.

He could already tell what the function of the helmet was but he was powerless to try and stop it.

’No! No! No! No! No! No!’ Gustav kept screaming inwardly. He didn’t want the secret of the system to be exposed but he wasn’t strong enough. This was the brain tweak device and one of its functions was to force a person to answer truthfully to any questions asked.

Even if he decided to transform he wouldn’t be able to break through the bonds holding him down.

Even if he could break through the man in front of him was more powerful than he was and that would also reveal his ability.

"Activate it!" Edan said to the man beside him.

The man nodded and clicked on a button behind the helmet.

Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!

The electric sparks on the helmet grew in number and size causing Gustav’s eyes to widen in pain.

In a few seconds, his eyes turned listless.

Edan stared at Gustav’s expression which looked like he was awake but also asleep.

"The brain tweak device is currently functioning," The man beside him stated.

"What is your name?" Edan asked.

"I am Gustav Oslov," Gustav answered like a robot.

He looked like a puppet at this moment.

"Good it works with no issue, that’s the brat’s full name," The man beside him confirmed.

"Now tell me what happened in that mountainside three months ago... Tell me what happened from your time of arrival in that forest," Edan commanded.

Gustav whose eyes still looked like that of a lifeless puppet started speaking.

"On that day, I went to the forest to go commit suicide..."

------

In the neighborhood, more than thirty minutes had gone by and people were still talking about what happened.

Angy was walking across that particular street trying to trace Gustav.

She had been waiting for Gustav to arrive since she saw him leaving his apartment earlier.

Since he said he was going to get some things at the stall that was only three streets away she expected him to have arrived by now.

She noticed the people outside their houses talking to some cops.

’Why are the cops here?’ She wondered as she moved closer to check out what was going on.

-"So you can’t describe the face of this person?"

-"Officer not only were we distant from the scene, but they were also moving too fast for us to see their figures properly and when they stopped moving, a car arrived instantly to pick up the kidnapper and the boy,"

Angy could hear the discussion between the police officer and one of the people in the neighborhood who witness the crime.

’Kidnapper?’ Angy moved closer to listen properly. n--O????1n

-"So from his figure, you could tell that it was a kid,"

-"Yes officer, the boy that was taken away was certainly a teenager,"

-"And from their movements, the boy included, they are mixed-bloods?"

-"They are definitely mixed-bloods, the boy also suddenly appeared just like the man so it’s very obvious that the both of them are mixed-bloods,"

At this point, Angy was already starting to have a bad feeling in her heart.

She kept listening feeling like some important information was coming next.

-"So there’s no way to identify this boy?"

-"Officer if you were here when it happened you will understand what I mean... Their figures were practically blurred due to their speed,"

-"Hmm, with the way the situation is we might not be able to do anything since we can’t get a single form of description,"

-"Officer if I remember correctly... Although they moved quite fast, I’m sure the boy had blond hair... Yes, blond hair. They moved about quite fast but I could at least point out that color!"

Immediately after Angy heard that her mind froze.

’Blond hair?’

Although it could be another person since having blonde hair wasn’t exclusive to a single person but Angy knew that only one person in this neighborhood had blonde hair and was also a mixed-blood that surpassed her in the speed she had always been proud of.

She started panicking, "oh my God... What do I do?"

She didn’t try to go meet the police because she knew that in this situation they wouldn’t be able to do much or do anything at all.

The cops around here were weaker than Gustav so for him to be taken meant there were stronger forces at work here.

She kept thinking of who she could go meet.

She suddenly remembered something.

’He always headed for the Gami Dojo after school to train with his teacher... She’s the only one I can go meet,’

Angy remembered asking Gustav why he never came home with her. At first, he didn’t want to tell her but after she disturbed him for an answer repeatedly he finally gave in and told her about the dojo.

Angy quickly sped off towards the nearest bus station to hitch a ride.

This was the first time she was feeling so tensed. She didn’t know if she would be allowed to enter into the dojo but she had no choice but to try.

-

Five minutes later Angy alighted from the bus and ahead of her was a huge seven hundred floors story building.

She quickly ran towards it.

The four bulky men in front of the entrance noticed her and called out to her to stop running.

Angy paused her steps in front of them and politely asked for permission to go in.

-"Young girl I don’t know who you are and where you have come from so I will explain to you... This is the Octavia group business building, without proper identification you can’t get in!"

"Please it’s an emergency, I just need to inform a teacher here about her student!" Angy pleaded.

-"I’m sorry but I cannot let you in, call that teacher on your communication device!"

"I don’t have any means of contacting her please let me in! It’s urgent!" Angy kept begging but the guards wouldn’t listen to her.

They asked her to leave but she didn’t comply she kept begging and shouting.

Her voice even attracted the people within the vicinity.

Some of them that were coming out from the building had looks of disgust and suggested for her to be thrown far from the premises.

Even with the looks of contempt and disgust, Angy kept begging.

The guards couldn’t take it anymore. One of them moved forward to grab her when a voice was heard from behind.

"Falco, what’s happening?" A smooth feminine voice made him pause.

The guards turned around and noticed the lady in red walking out of the building.

"Young miss," The guards bowed slightly to her as she walked over.

Chapter 66 - Finding Gustav

"This young lady is disturbing the peace of surroundings! She keeps asking to go in without an identification," The guard said to the lady in red that had just arrived.

"Please I need to see her, it’s urgent, the more time we spend here the more dangerous it becomes!" Angy shouted out again.

The guard turned around to grab Angy again after she shouted that out.

"Falco wait!" The lady in red commanded.

She walked towards them and stood in front of Angy.

"Who is this person you’re referring to?" She asked.

"Maybe I can help you pass the message across," She proposed with a friendly look.

"She’s a teacher here... Her name is miss Aimee!" Angy responded to the lady.

The guards’ eyes slightly widened.

’She’s looking for young miss?’ The guards were surprised by this revelation.

Angy noticed the reactions of everyone around her were a little bizarre including the lady who was staring at her with a contemplative gaze like she was trying to figure out whether they had met before.

"Hmm, tell me kiddo... Why are you looking for me?"

Angy heard the female ask her this and her mouth hung open in surprise.

"You’re miss Aimee?" Angy asked.

-

A few minutes later Angy had finished explaining everything that happened to miss Aimee.

Miss Aimee’s expression was surprisingly looking bright after hearing that.

She had a smile hung on her face as she stared at Angy.

The guards felt a chill run down their spine when they saw the smile.

Everyone knew that she wasn’t the type to smile unless something disastrous was about to go down.

"Angy... That’s your name right?" Miss Aimee asked.

"Hnm," Angy nodded in affirmation.

"What are we going to do miss?" She inquired.

"Not we..." Miss Aimee answered.

Suddenly a chill spread through the air as miss Aimee’s smile grew broader which made Angy looked confused.

She wondered why miss Aimee would be smiling but she could undeniably feel the chill spreading across the place.

"Go home, I’ll take care of this!" Miss Aimee said and walked forward.

The ice-cold tone at which miss Aimee spoke left no room for debate.

Although Angy was still worried she had no choice but to comply.

She stared at Miss Aimee’s back which was currently getting farther and farther away.

"Miss Aimee will he be alright?" Angy shouted this out subconsciously.

Miss Aimee paused in front of her hoverbike before tilting her head towards the left to stare at Angy.

"I don’t know but... For the sake of the captives, he better be alright!" Miss Aimee answered.

The amount of bloodlust her words exuded caused the guards along with the people in the vicinity to shiver subconsciously.

Miss Aimee sat on her bike and started the engine before zooming off.

-

A few minutes later miss Aimee arrived in front of a well-secured and barricaded area.

This place seemed to be swarming with different kinds of security operatives that moved around the vicinity.

Most of them were laced in armor like uniforms.

The space within the walls that barricaded this environment was as wide as a small City.

The tallest building in Plankton city happened to be located inside this well-guarded stronghold.

Miss Aimee stared at the rocket-shaped building up ahead that happened to be so tall that its top couldn’t be seen.

She sighed in dissatisfaction before moving towards the entrance of the stronghold where tons of guards clad in intimidating looking sci-fi like armors could be seen.

*****

Inside the darkroom where Gustav was kept captive.

Edan stood in front of Gustav who had just finished speaking.

"Is that all?" He asked.

"Yes, that was everything that happened during the time I was within that forest," Gustav’s eyes still had a listless look as he spoke.

"Hmm, now we know everything that happened," Edan said with a low tone.

*****

Miss Aimee stood in front of a large room filled with holographic computers and a multitude of technological pieces of equipment.

A group of people in orange uniforms could be seen moving from place to place within this room. Some were handling the computer devices which showed the state of different places in the planet.

Beside miss Aimee was a man clad in dark orange uniform with black stripes.

He sported light green hair and was pretty short in height. Around 4’5 in height. n.)0????In

"To what do I owe this visit... Aimee!" He said with a playful tone while chuckling.

"I don’t have time to mess around, I need you to use the Orion satellite to track someone for me!" Miss Aimee stated without extending any greetings.

"So sharp, so straight to the point... But seeing your urgent looks, hahaha, I have to use this to my advantage and make a deal with you first," The man smiled sheepishly as he spoke.

Miss Aimee kept glared daggers at him before answering.

"Fine!"

*****

"It’s time to get this kid back before that woman figures out anything... We’ll decide what to do next after giving Young master Yung feedback about his narrative," Edan said while pulling off the helmet from Gustav’s head.

"Canfur, take him back to his apartment," Edan called out to the other man.

The man nodded and started unhooking the metallic holds strapping Gustav to the chair.

After he completed that he tapped Gustav, "Get up kid!" He demanded but there was no answer.

"Hey kid get up!"

He called out again but there was no response once again.

The man stared at Gustav’s face in confusion and noticed that his eyes were the same as before.

Listless!

"Boss Edan I think this one is gone," Canfur said while raising his hand and placing it in front of Gustav’s face.

He waved his hand repeatedly, looking for signs that Gustav had regained his normal consciousness but there was no reaction whatsoever.

He grabbed Guatav’s arm raised it and dropped it.

The arm dropped back towards Gustav’s side like he was dead.

"He’s underaged so it’s normal for this to happen, just get him out of here!" Edan said with a slightly annoyed tone.

The man nodded and lifted Gustav upon his right shoulder before walking out the exit.

*****

Inside the technology room miss Aimee was still speaking to the short man.

"Accepted, just find him for me," Miss Aimee said to the man who showed a shocked expression on his face.

"You accepted without even listening to my demand first?" The man said that with a dumbfounded look.

"What if I make unreasonable demands?" He questioned.

"Do not waste my time, Zach, find him for me, or do you wish to die?" Miss Aimee face darkened as she threatened him.

Chapter 67 - Punishment

The smile on the man’s face disappeared as he noticed her glare.

"Ahem, give me his life signs..." Zach demanded.

"His life signs..." Before miss Aimee could complete her statement she heard a ring.

Tring! Tring! Tring!

Miss Aimee took a small button from her sleeves area and placed it on the left side of her head.

Miss Aimee’s eyes slightly widened in astonishment as a masculine voice drifted into her mind.

"Gustav? Are you alright?" She voiced out with a worried tone.

...

"Good, where are you?" She replied with a tone of relief.

Zach watched from the side with a confused look. He could already guess that she was communicating with the person she came to search for which had him wondering what exactly happened in the first place.

"Alright, I’m coming!" Miss Aimee said and removed the button from the side of her head before turning around.

"The deal is off Zach!" She said and walked out of the room.

Zach stared at her back and sighed.

’So much for getting my hopes up... I thought I could finally get her to do something for me,’

******

Edan stood at the left corner of the darkroom.

He was speaking to someone with a communication button glued to the side of his head.

These days, easy communication was possible with the use of these technological buttons.

Calls could be answered with a thought so there was no need to bring out the device.

It was mostly used on the battlefield for communication. A person could be fighting battles and receiving instructions at the same time.

Also in this age where bloodline abilities existed, some mixed-bloods could listen to people talk from afar but with this, it would be impossible for someone to eavesdrop on your conversation since the voice of the person on the other end was going directly into your mind and not your ears.

"Yes, young master Yung we just finished interrogating him using the brain tweak helmet,"

"Yes, he recounted the whole train of events,"

"Yes... Yes... I was surprised also,"

"Everything adds up now,"

"Yes, young master Yung... I will give you the full details once I return,"

Edan’s voice could be heard multiple times.

’Should I also inform him about how that kid happened to use a speed that was on par with a serial ranked mixed-blood... According to the information gathered, he’s only an F-grade, how would he be able to use such power...?’

Edan wanted to ask Gustav about this but there was no time for that.

’well he’s now a vegetable, this practically spells the end for him so I don’t think master Yung needs to know,’ Edan concluded.

"Alright Young master Yung, I will be leaving the facility in a few,"

"Understood!"

He voiced out before the call ended.

After the call ended Edan walked towards the bed-like chair that Gustav was strapped on before.

He arrived before it and reached out his hand to grab the helmet when...

Boom!

The wall behind him blasted apart.

"Huh?" Edan turned around in shock to look behind him but he saw nothing.

He suddenly felt wary.

"Who’s there?" He shouted out while looking left and right. n)(0????1n

"Show yourself!" He shouted out again as his arm suddenly turned shadowy and he raised it.

"I will kill you if you don’t reveal yourself before me!" He started walking forward slowly with a look of caution while looking left and rights severally.

Sometimes he would even rotate just to check behind him but even after doing that for more than one minute, he still didn’t see anyone.

"What is going on? There’s no way the wall just exploded on its own..." He could see the bright corridor from the space within the broken wall up ahead but he couldn’t understand how the wall could explode by itself.

"It didn’t explode by itself, I’m responsible for that!"

He suddenly heard a cold feminine voice whisper into his left ear.

"Who are..." He quickly turned around while speaking only for him to notice a fist headed for his face.

Bang!

A loud bone-cracking sound rang out upon collision causing Edan’s face to cave in as the fist buried itself two inches deep into his face before throwing him backward.

Fwooosshhh!

The half-green mask on his face broke to pieces revealing a half-burnt face.

Splurt!

Part of his face cracked open as blood came spilling out of his face while he was being catapulted backward in mid-air.

He couldn’t even scream in pain due to the destruction of his face.

Bang!

His body slammed into the wall and broke through it.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

His body kept crashing through the walls in a straight line until it finally came to a stop, several hundred feet ahead.

From within the darkroom, the body-shaped holes within the walls could be seen.

Swoooshhh!

A red figure dashed through the holes with Intense speed causing more parts of the walls to break and expanding the size of the holes.

The figure came to a stop before the body of Edan which was laying on the floor with a sunk-in face.

A fountain of blood was spilling from his face and head.

The figure who happened to be, miss Aimee raised her foot and stomped down upon his face again.

Bang!

The sound of flesh being mangled and hard skull cracking, resounded across the place as blood spilled across the floor.

"You really have guts! For you to lay hands on my student!" Miss Aimee’s voice was cold as ice.

"How dare you?"

Stomp!

"How dare you?"

Stomp!

"How dare you?"

Stomp!

"HOW DARE YOU?!"

This time she raised her foot very high and stomped on his chest.

Bang!

Her foot crushed his sternum and down to down his lungs, causing another splatter of blood.

Miss Aimee raised her blood-soaked foot and placed them on the floor back. Her blue shoe was soaked in blood.

She noticed the man was no longer moving and squatted to pick him up.

She held onto his head that was battered beyond recognition and raised it.

She picked a pill out from her storage device and looked for his mouth which was almost missing due to the disastrous way his face looked.

She placed the pill in his mouth.

"You’re not dying on me yet... You still have a lot of pain to go through at my hands!" Miss Aimee voiced out while dragging him by the hair, towards the darkroom where Gustav was held captive.

Edan’s face was slowly recovering, along with his chest and lungs.

His body was healing up at a very fast rate as it would seem Miss Aimee gave him a very high-graded healing medicine.

Miss Aimee dragged him back into the room and lifted him.

"You will tell me who you work for and why you came after him!" Miss Aimee stated with a threatening tone.

Edan was starting to regain consciousness after the initial beating.

He shivered upon seeing her face.

Ash-colored hair, beautiful but very cold looks. It reminded him of Young master Yung.

’It’s her... I’m finished!’ A cold stream of sweats ran down his bloody back.

"Before you tell me what I want to hear..."

Miss Aimee said while dashing towards the wall on the right and holding onto his hair.

Swoooshhh!

She arrived before the wall and paused her movement before smashing his face into it.

Bang!

Chapter 68 - Torturing The Abductor

BANG!

Edan’s face crashed through the wall causing debris to scatter across the place.

Miss Aimee dragged him by the hair again and dashed towards the wall on the other side.

Bang!

She slammed his face into the wall again causing it to collapse entirely but she still wasn’t done yet.

Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang!

She repeated the same actions severally until there were no walls left within the vicinity.

Only corridors that led to different places within the facility could be seen.

But it would seem miss Aimee wasn’t satisfied with the pain she had inflicted on him.

She clenched his hair tight and used it to lift him.

Edan’s face was practically crushed again. His teeth were missing, his nose completely caved into his face, both eyes were swollen and bleeding.

Miss Aimee brought out another pill and placed it in his mouth.

He started healing up once again.

Immediately he regained consciousness he started pleading for mercy but Miss Aimee acted like she couldn’t hear him.

There were no longer walls but the ground was available.

She lifted him high before slamming his face down with intensity.

Booom!

This time it sounded like an earthquake as the ground split open.

Cracks covered a radius of over five hundred feet from the point of impact.

Miss Aimee lifted Edan by the head again and raised him high up before slamming his face back onto the ground.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom!

The entire structure shook like it was going to come crashing down as miss Aimee slammed Edan’s face into the ground repeatedly.

A small pool of blood was already forming within the three feet wide hole that Edan’s face had created from being slammed on the ground repeatedly.

Miss Aimee raised Edan by his hair again and placed another healing pill in his mouth.

"Ple-ase, ju-st ki-ll m-e," Edan voiced out hoarsely.

"Kill?" Miss Aimee said rhetorically.

"It’s too early for that... I haven’t even started," Miss Aimee as she dragged him across the ground towards the bed-like chair on the left side of the room.

"You strapped him on this chair didn’t you?" Miss Aimee asked another rhetorical question before she lifted him again and placed him on the chair.

Edan was like a weak and defenseless chicken before her.

Miss Aimee strapped him to the mechanical chair that was glued to the hard ground.

She held onto Edan’s head again and stared into his eyes with a devilish smile on her face.

"How do you think it would feel to lose a body part and have it regenerated only for you to lose it again and have it regenerated once again? Wouldn’t the repetition of this procedure be magnificent?"

Edan’s eyes widened in fear as he heard that.

"N-o pplease n-o!" He started begging once again.

Miss Aimee acted like she wasn’t listening and moved towards his right.

She grabbed his right arm and released it from being strapped.

"Why don’t we start with this one?" Miss Aimee said with a smirk.

"Nu-o pplease do-n’t..." Edan tried pulling his arm back as he begged.

Miss Aimee smiled once again while her grip on his arm became stronger.

"N-o pple-ase do-n’t d-o..." Edan was still trying to plead with her when Miss Aimee pulled his arm with force.

Yank!

The sound of tendons and cartilage forcefully being ripped apart reverberated across the room.

"Kiiaarrrrhhh!" He screamed out in pain like a pig being slaughtered as he stared at his right shoulder which was spraying out a fountain of blood.

His shoulder was missing an arm.

Miss Aimee raised the arm she tore off his shoulder and threw it towards the side.

"Kiiaarrhh!" Edan was still screaming in pain.

He had never felt such pain since his arm had never been ripped off his shoulder before.

Snot and tears filled his face. It was obvious that he was going through indescribable pain at this moment.

He wanted to pass out to escape from feeling such pain but he couldn’t. He could only keep screaming out as he watched his shoulder squirt out more and more blood.

"Oh, this is just the beginning... There’s more to come," Miss Aimee said as she walked over to Edan’s left side.

Edan who was still in pain slowly turned his head towards the side as he felt his left arm being gripped.

His eyes were filled with dread as he saw miss Aimee holding onto his left arm.

He wanted to plead again but before he could miss Aimee pulled his left arm with force again.

Muscles and ligaments disconnected as his left arm was pulled out of its sockets.

"KIAARRHH!"

Edan screamed out again after losing his second arm.

Blood squirted out of the left side of his shoulder.

Miss Aimee threw the second arm away and moved towards his legs.

*****

In Gustav’s apartment, he sat on his bed with a small triangular-looking device in his hand.

"Why is miss Aimee taking so long?" Gustav questioned no one in particular with a low tone.

"If she plans to check the place out, it should only take a few minutes... It’s been almost an hour now," Gustav muttered.

He looked around with a contemplative expression.

"To think I’d actually be taken because of the mountain phenomenon..." Gustav’s mind recalled the last day’s event.

-

After his head was slammed to the ground by Edan, he pretended to have passed out.

The man was stronger than him so trying to escape by using more power or transforming would only reveal more of his secrets which would end up in disaster for him. n.)0????In

Since he would still be taken either way he decided to pretend that he had passed out and made use of that opportunity to observe where he would be taken to using his perception.

His perception granted him the ability to see his surroundings with his senses even if his eyes were closed.

He memorized the path that the car took, the turning, and movements. None of them escape his senses.

When he was strapped on the chair and noticed the brain tweak helmet, he thought that would be the end for him since he might end up spewing the truth about everything.

To his surprise, something happened when the helmet was placed on his head.

----------------------------

[Host Brain Functions are being hijacked by external forces]

[Mental Fortitude needed for blocking mind invasion: 25]

[Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to block mind invasion]

[Mind Invasion has been successfully blocked]

------------------------------

Chapter 69 - Gustav's Ploy

When Gustav saw the notification he was extremely shocked but he was quick-witted enough not to show the expression of surprise on his face. n.)0????In

He decided to act like his mind was actually being manipulated.

Gustav pretended to be mind-controlled by the brain tweak helmet.

The information he gave them about the mountain phenomenon was the same as what the locals around there gave.

He only added more details to it than they did.

He mentioned that there was an outburst of purplish electricity that sent destructive charges across the body of the mountain after the star slammed into it.

Since he happened to be closer to the mountain than others, Edan didn’t have a shred of doubt in Gustav’s words.

Gustav was able to easily deceive them with his actions due to the fact that they were in a hurry to get the information out of him and return him to his apartment.

If they had studied him a bit more, they may have figured it out, alas they didn’t.

He could tell that they were tensed but he didn’t know why.

Gustav also faked brain damage so they wouldn’t feel cautious towards him.

It would have been weird if he wasn’t affected since the brain tweak helmet could even turn adults as old as twenty-two years into vegetables.

He was able to get a proper outline of the Facility and the routes that led him there when he was being taken back to his apartment.

He also sensed a destructive force within the facility that made him feel really suspicious towards the abductors.

They were already suspicious for trying to abduct him in the first place and successfully doing that now.

He could already sense that they probably worked for a big shot in the city since they could go around abducting people however they wanted.

Gustav was afraid they knew about the system earlier, whenever he recalled almost beIng abducted three months back but now he had confirmed that they didn’t know anything about it.

They were only suspicious about the energy that radiated from the mountain after the impact of the blast that led to it being halved.

Gustav knew the energy probably came from the system which was now inside him so it would definitely be a disaster if he revealed that.

Gustav thanked his stars that he stuck with even distribution, if not his mind would have probably been taken over.

The destructive force he sensed within the facility made him feel more suspicious about these unknown people.

Immediately he was returned to his apartment, he contacted miss Aimee.

He was surprised that she already knew that he was abducted since it happened only about two hours ago.

He explained the situation to her and where the facility was located.

He had been returned to his apartment an hour ago which was also when he spoke to her.

Gustav had tried contacting miss Aimee again after this but he couldn’t connect to her device.

Gustav decided to open the system interface to check on his attributes.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav

-Level: 5

-Class: ?

-Exp: 18500/25000

-Hp: 320/320

-Energy: 150/150

{Attributes}

»Strength: 34

»Perception: 34

»Mental Fortitude: 34

»Agility: 34

»Speed: 34

»Bravery: 34

»Intelligence: 34

»Charm: 34

{Attributes points: 24}

---------------------------------

He had evenly distributed all the points and kept stored some for emergencies so even if his mental fortitude wasn’t up enough, he would have been able to add more points to it in that situation to save himself.

’Doesn’t this mean mental fortitude can protect from anything that has to do with mind control?’ This made Gustav see mental Fortitude in a new light.

He didn’t see it as a necessary stat beforehand yet he placed points in it like the others.

Now that he understood what it could do, he realized that it could turn out to be a very useful attribute.

Protection for the mind was absolutely necessary.

His perception and intelligence had also helped him today. He was able to properly analyzed the routes taken to get to the facility due to his perception while his intelligence helped him in memorizing every single turn and swerve.

He was even able to calculate the distance from the street he was abducted down to the facility.

The facility happened to be an underground laboratory located towards the east of the city. That particular area wasn’t too far from the mountain he usually visited when he tried committing suicide.

He was able to easily describe how to get there to Miss Aimee.

Gustav checked some other things before he stood up and walked towards the door.

He was tired of sitting around.

The suspense was already killing him. He wanted to know what was happening and if miss Aimee had checked out the facility like she said she would.

He had decided he would visit that mountain region again.

His apartment door slid open and he walked out.

Immediately he arrived in the corridor he saw Angy approaching his apartment from the other end.

"Gu-stav?" Angy voiced out in confusion as she stood in place with a surprised look.

"Hey Angy," Gustav kept walking forward with a smile on his face.

Angy ran forward and grabbed hold of Gustav.

"Are you okay? Did they harm you?" She asked while checking Gustav’s body for injuries.

"I’m okay," Gustav smiled warmly while answering.

"Thanks for informing my teacher, Angy," he added with a look of gratitude.

Angy was smitten by his charming smile which was very rare.

She stared at him for a few seconds before turning her head towards the side in embarrassment.

"It’s nothing," She replied.

"How did you know I was abducted?"

"How did you escape from there?"

Both of them asked at the same time with Gustav being the former and Angy being the latter.

"Hehe," Angy smiled sheepishly, "I’ll Answer first then,"

Gustav was about to reply to her when he sensed something and stared at the stair area.

Kom! Kom! Kom! Kom!

The sound of heels colliding with the ground could be heard.

A female in black top and blue jeans entered into the corridor from the stairways.

She noticed the duo and started walking towards them.

Angy also heard the sound of footsteps and turned around to see who was approaching.

"Miss Aimee!" Gustav and Angy voiced out together.

Miss Aimee arrived before them and also stared at Gustav in a similar way to how Angy did.

"Are you okay?" She asked with a worried tone.

"I’m fine miss Aimee, nothing of consequence happened," Gustav answered.

Miss Aimee nodded with a relieved look.

"Did Miss Aimee go shopping?" Angy voiced out with a look of bewilderment as she stared at Miss Aimee’s wear which was different from what she saw her clothed in earlier.

"Oh, I couldn’t help it since my wears had stains... Although the color of the stains has certain similarities with the color of my initial clothing, it won’t be sensible to keep wearing it," Miss Aimee explained.

Gustav didn’t have an idea of what miss Aimee was putting on earlier so he didn’t make much of her words.

"Gustav let’s go, we have to talk," miss Aimee said and walked forward.

"Angy I’ll see you later," Gustav turned around and walked towards miss Aimee.

"Hmm, bye Gustav," Angy waved at Gustav as she spoke.

Miss Aimee got to Gustav’s door and it slid open for her without having to use keys.

Gustav’s mouth hung wide open as he saw that. His jaw was nearly falling to the floor.

"How did you get it to open without a key?" Gustav asked miss Aimee after entering his apartment.

"Your security details suck over here... A burglar could easily break into your home," Miss Aimee answered bluntly.

’Looks like the installments of security protocols are really needed,’ Gustav sighed internally.

"By the way miss Aimee, how did you know that this was my apartment... You’ve never been to my apartment," Gustav asked with a dumbfounded look.

"Are you sure about that?" Miss Aimee smiled with a playful look.

"Ugh?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of confusion.

"Anyways, we have other important things to discuss," miss Aimee’s voice suddenly became solemn when she said this.

Chapter 70 - Assurance

Author’s Note: Read the author’s note below and check my comment in the comment session. Thank you all. :)

----------------------------------

"Hmm, Did you discover the place?" Gustav asked while sitting on the couch.

Miss Aimee also sat opposite him.

"Did your Abductor look like this?" Miss Aimee brought out a rectangular device and tapped on the screen.

A holographic image of Edan wearing his half-green mask was displayed.

"Yes that’s him but he wasn’t alone, there was also another..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence another holographic image was shown.

This time another face was displayed.

It was a man sporting yellow hair and beards.

Gustav recognized this man as the second person within the room who also happened to be inside the car that they used in transporting him to the underground facility.

"Yes he’s also one of them," Gustav stated as he pointed at the projected image.

"Good, looks like the hospital didn’t receive the wrong guests,"

On hearing that Gustav could already sense that something must have gone down.

"Miss Aimee what did you do?" Gustav asked.

"Nothing much... Just put a group of people in a state where they’ll never be able to bother anyone again," While miss Aimee was speaking more projections were displayed one after the other.

Gustav was only able to recognize three earlier, the rest of the seven were unknown to him.

’Looks like miss Aimee went on a full raiding session... That’s probably why she came so late,’ Gustav was gobsmacked as he came to this realization.

"Uh, miss Aimee did they say anything about who sent them?" Gustav inquired.

"Hmm, about that, it’s a very tricky person... This person happens to be the brother of Hung Jo, your former classmate... His name is, Yung Jo!" Miss Aimee revealed.

"Also the first son of the Jo technological industry that helps the MBO create their weapons, armors, and other tools," Miss Aimee added.

Gustav’s eyes slightly widened in realization, "Is it because of that...?" Gustav asked.

"No far from it... He has no idea about what you did to Hung Jo. You just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time," miss Aimee responded.

Gustav sighed in relief after hearing that, ’But if I wasn’t there I’ll probably not receive this power,’ Gustav shrugged internally.

There was no way he would change his decision of going to that mountainside to experience the same thing all over again if he traveled back in time.

"He’s the type that is very shrewd, cunning, and meticulous... Even though I’ve found out that he’s responsible for this, there is no way to deal with him on the surface but I have managed to place the MBO on his tail so he will have to lay low for now," Miss Aimee said.

She noticed the slight look of distraught on Gustav’s face and added,

"You don’t have to worry about it, such people won’t come after you again I can guarantee that... You just have to focus on your path, I won’t deal with your peers for you but when it comes to big bullies like these old bastards that are beyond you, I’ll step in!" Miss Aimee assured Gustav.

"Hnm, thanks Miss Aimee," Gustav smiled while replying.

Miss Aimee returned the smile for a few seconds before her face became solemn again.

"I found what you were referring to... And just as you said, it was truly something dangerous," Miss Aimee stated.

"What is it, Miss Aimee?" Gustav asked with an intrigued look.

"Hmm, that facility has been experimenting on mixture of energies..." Miss Aimee replied.

"Mixture of energies?" Gustav asked with a confused look.

"Are you aware of the different energy crystals mined underground?" Miss Aimee asked.

"Yes, my fa... The man who biologically brought me into this world works as a miner so I know a bit about it," Gustav said with a contemplative look.

"There are several hundred mines all over the world but only seven different energy crystals exist which can be used for different technological purposes. According to a ton of research, due to their diversity..." Gustav eyes suddenly widened when he got to this point, "Mixing them can cause a catastrophic disaster since they happen to be unstable together,"

Miss Aimee nodded in affirmation. n???)??/1n

"It is against the law to mix them... A crime punishable by death because experiments like that have been performed in the past which led to the destruction of an entire city..." Miss Aimee said with a dark look.

Gustav gasped in shock upon hearing that.

’Destruction of an entire city?’ It was nearly unbelievable for him but he had to believe it since it was coming from miss Aimee’s mouth.

In this age, destroying an entire city was practically an impossible feat because different technological security protocols are put in place.

If an alien race tried to invade in this age, they would find out that the earth is not an easy target.

This made Gustav believe it to be impossible for a city to be destroyed no matter how powerful the cause was supposed to be but now his beliefs were being overthrown again.

"The amount of energy that is created from mixing the power contained within the energy crystals is capable of causing extinction to all races living on earth and according to the Slarkovs, this was one of the reasons for the destruction of their planet thousands of years ago," Miss Aimee explained with a slightly worried tone.

Gustav couldn’t imagine how powerful such energies were after hearing this but it made him wonder why anyone would try mixing them since they have been proven to be dangerous.

"This is his doing, but the reasons for him mixing those energies are unknown... It might be a little hard to tackle him since he’s very good at hiding his tracks, even this incident cannot be connected to him..." Miss Aimee said.

"Then what do we do now?" Gustav asked.

"Not we, this matter is none of your business anymore, it’s up to the MBO to investigate now. I’m only telling you about it because you kind of got involved... He’s probably forgotten about you now since you have nothing to do with whatever he’s planning," Miss Aimee said.

Gustav nodded in understanding to her response.

"You did well in quickly informing me about the location... Now those people will owe me a favor, I should take you out on a date again," Miss Aimee voiced with a smile, "But I’ll probably be busy for a while,"

"I don’t mind, whenever you’re ready miss Aimee," Gustav was now feeling slightly relieved but there was still a nagging feeling deep down like he could sense that this still had a kind of connection to him.

He decided to place that feeling behind him.

Chapter 71 - Baiting Charles

The next morning Gustav woke up at his regular timing. He still couldn’t forget yesterday’s events but miss Aimee’s assurance made him feel less cautious.

He still went for his usual neighborhood watch last night even though he knew mixed-breeds were unlikely to show up and truly none showed up.

Gustav got prepared for school and left with Angy once again.

Several minutes later he had arrived at the school and headed for the kitchen to start his morning job.

Boss Danzo had noticed the changes in Gustav. Him growing colder and colder by the day. Although he never showed boss Danzo that side of him, boss Danzo was vigilant enough to notice this.

He decided he would talk with Gustav one of these days.

-

During the school activities, the students were paired in the training hall to spar with one another due to the upcoming exchange event.

Gustav was paired with a student of class 3 d and who also happened to be a D-grade mixed-blood.

The spars were for the purpose of training them and it started last week.

Gustav had been revealing a bit of his prowess since last week.

He had been drawing attention to himself for some reason which was unknown to everyone.

He would never use any bloodline abilities when sparing but he would dodge every single attack from whoever he was sparing with causing them to feel humiliated about not being able to touch him.

Although he didn’t reveal much, this was enough for him to draw attention to himself since a mixed-blood below F-grade was able to avoid attacks of other higher graded mixed-bloods.

Everyone was busy with their sparring partners.

There were many small circles in the hall.

Everyone faced the sparring partner they were paired with, inside the circles.

The small circles were barricaded by a blue glow that blocked the attacks from phasing out of the space so it wouldn’t hit another person by mistake.

There were hundreds of this small circle and each one was as spacious as a boxing ring.

Gustav was also within one, positioned at the west corner of the hall.

Swoosh! Swoooshhh!

Gustav swerved left and right as he dodged the circular balls of energy that were being sent at him.

Swoosh!

He sped towards the left side of the student he was sparing with.

The student reacted by covering his right hand in a glow of blue energy before punching towards Gustav.

Swooosh!

Gustav dashed towards his back causing the student to miss him.

The student turned around and swung his hand towards the back, hoping to hit Gustav but he was still too slow as Gustav dodged him.

Gustav dashed towards his front again.

The student was already starting to get frustrated so he summoned a lot of blue energy balls.

Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

Twenty of them appeared in mid-air and surrounded him.

He sent them towards Gustav with speed.

Each energy ball was the size of a fist.

Swhiii!

The balls traveled towards Gustav crackling with a force that could easily tear a hole through a person.

Five of them appeared in front of him at the same time only leaving small gaps between one another. n???-??)In

Gustav moved towards the middle with speed as turned his body sideways.

Since he didn’t want to make use of dash, his normal speed was only a bit faster than these balls so trying to dodge all of them seemed pretty impossible.

’Size manipulation,’

Immediately after Gustav said this in his mind his body suddenly deflated.

His chest and back seemed to be caving in like a balloon that was being deflated.

He became so flat that he could be mistaken for plywood.

Doing this, while his body was turned sideways allowed the balls to miss him and keep flying forward.

The student’s mouth was wide open after seeing Gustav’s performance.

’How was he able to do that?’

He wasn’t the only person that saw Gustav do that, two more people whose circle happened to be positioned on their right saw him.

"Time to change partners," Their instructor voiced out.

The one on the left side was glaring at him with a weird look.

"Hey, Gustav why don’t you spar with me this time," The male student proposed.

He was about 6’2 and had short orange-colored hair. He had a slim body but a very confident look that was very similar to a prideful one.

His eyes were sharp and brimming with life.

This student was the person Gustav had been aiming for since, reasons unknown.

He wanted to spar with him to check out something but he needed him to be the one to propose the spar.

Charles Yeman.

Gustav stared at him for a bit before answering.

"sure."

Gustav walked towards his circle while the student that was sparing with Charles earlier walked towards Gustav’s former sparring partner.

"Huhu, Gordon watch how it’s done... It’s pathetic that you can’t land a single hit on him," Charles said with a look of contempt as he stared at Gustav’s former partner.

Some of the students around had left forgotten that they were supposed to be sparring right now.

They decided to watch Gustav’s spar with Charles.

Gustav not receiving a single hit since this training started was already ticking off some people but they didn’t have the guts to go meet Gustav and ask for a sparring session with him, due to fear of being humiliated.

Now that they were seeing that Charles and Gustav were about to spar, they believed Gustav would receive his retribution today.

The blue glow barricaded the circle and they were surrounded by it.

The same happened in the other circles but some of them seemed to be focusing on Gustav’s and Charles circle instead of sparring

Surprisingly their instructor who happened to be watching from afar didn’t say anything about the students not minding their business.

"You seemed to have gotten quite stronger recently, huhuhu, that won’t help you in this situation," Charles laughed like a maniac as he stared at Gustav.

"Is this speech necessary? Don’t waste my time with it!" Gustav voiced out with a look of boredom.

Charles’s face twisted upon hearing that.

"Then I won’t show you any mercy," Charles spoke with a dark look and dashed towards Gustav.

Red electric snakes danced around his body as he arrived in front of Gustav after taking only a single step.

Gustav swerved towards the side dodging him by only a small margin.

Charles noticed that he missed. He reacted by raised his hands and conjuring red electricity in between his palms before extending them out towards Gustav.

A thick snaky line of red electric charges blasted towards Gustav.

This was when Gustav finally activated dash.

The speed of the snaky electricity was extremely fast and he had already predicted this so he activated dash before Charles was able to send it out.

Gustav turned towards the right causing the red electricity to miss him by only a few inches but that wasn’t all that happened.

Gustav could feel a force from the electricity that was pushing him backward.

He distanced himself more from the electricity charge while dash was still activated and felt the force decrease.

If not for his activation of dash that practically slowed down everything around him, that force would have knocked him backward.

Chapter 72 - Observations

’Just as I thought, it truly has gravitational force,’ Gustav analyzed as he moved towards Charles’s back and tried to touch him.

Due to the usage of dash, Charles was still moving in slow motion, but his eyes were able to follow Gustav.

Charles wanted to change the direction of his attack to Gustav’s new location but even though his eyes were able to follow, his body movements were still slower.

Gustav arrived behind him and pushed out his palm to touch Charles’s back.

Zhhooon!

When Gustav’s palm was three inches away from touching Charles, it paused and was unable to move forward.

Gustav was astonished but not surprised cause he already sensed the force surrounding Charles that repelled any form of contact.

Charles turned around and hurled his fist coated in electric snakes towards Gustav’s chest.

Gustav dodged it of course and dashed backward.

’How in the world is he able to move like that?’ Charles was shocked at Gustav’s movement.

The other students watching were just as shocked. They had no idea why Gustav would be able to move like that.

’Now I understand why his bloodline is compared to B- grade even though it’s a c-grade... That’s pretty powerful,’ Gustav analyzed from the other side as both of them stared at one another with wary looks.

Charles was already a Zulu ranked too but Gustav noticed his strength was decent than most Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods he had faced recently.

This was mostly attributed to his bloodline ability that had gravitational force mixed in.

"Just because you can move that fast doesn’t mean you can defeat me, you.." Before Charles could finish his statement, Gustav gave a low bow and spoke.

"Thanks for the sparring session," after saying this he walked out of the circle.

"Hey wait trash... I must trample you under my feet before you leave!" Charles shouted out but Gustav didn’t reply.

He kept walking till he left the area where the spar was taking place.

Charles had a look of anguish as he saw Gustav ignore him.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The hall became noisy after seeing that brief spar.

-"Isn’t he supposed to be weakling?"

-"Why is he able to move that fast?"

Although they have heard the news of how Gustav uses enhancement drugs, they were not so stupid as to not see that something was different about him.

They couldn’t tell what was happening but they knew it would be impossible to make use of such drugs every single time which further made them confused about the source of Gustav’s improvement.

Seeing the stares of everyone around him Charles was enraged and started shouting for Gustav to come back into the circle so they could continue their spar but his calls fell on deaf ears.

"Hey instructor I’m leaving," Gustav waved to the instructor as he headed out.

The middle-aged-looking male instructor stared at Gustav with a look of confusion.

"Your class will be representing the school in the exchange event... Training is necessary," He voiced out.

"Nah, I’m not interested... Besides what would trash do in such an event? You’re better off with those failures behind me!" Gustav said and walked out with a smirk.

"Ehhhhhhh?"

The entire hall erupted in chaos after hearing Gustav’s statement but he wasn’t fazed.

He dipped his hands into his pockets and kept walking forward without looking back.

The aloofness on his face along with the way he walked made everyone stare at him with a look of astonishment from behind.

Even the instructor was shocked but he couldn’t do anything. He heard about miss Aimee training Gustav and suspected that his current improvement might have something to do with that.

Also, he couldn’t force Gustav to stay back since he had decided he wasn’t participating.

Gustav walked towards his personal training room within the hall.

’First phase completed,’ Gustav said internally with a smile as he stood within his training room.

--- n???-??)1n

The day came to an end again quite uneventfully if Gustav’s act was subtracted.

After his training with miss Aimee today she told him their training days would be shortened to three days a week.

Gustav could tell that she seemed busy. She wasn’t in school throughout the day.

Even though he was still bothered by what happened recently, he decided to place it behind him and focus on the task at hand.

Gustav arrived at his apartment and met Angy waiting in front of his door.

"Hey Angy," Gustav greeted after seeing her.

"Hey Gustav," Angy answered with a sweet smile.

"Hmm, is there a problem? Why are you standing at my door?" Gustav asked with an inquisitive gaze.

He was starting to wonder if this would become a regular routine for her.

"Yes... I mean no... I mean we have to talk," Angy stuttered repeatedly before completing her sentence.

Gustav’s left eyebrow slightly went up before he replied.

"I already know what you want to talk about... The answer is no! Go home Angy," Gustav said and proceeded to open his door.

Angy grabbed him from behind.

"What if you’re abducted again?" Angy said with a worried tone.

"That won’t happen... And even if it does, you won’t be able to do anything about it," Gustav said and proceeded to open his door.

"I’m sure I can help, I’m at Zulu rank already," Angy kept insisting.

"The answer is no Angy!" Gustav walked forward causing his cloth to slip from her grasp.

Sleevv!

The door slid open and closed back after Gustav walked in.

Gustav frowned after entering his living room.

’Why is she so persistent?’ He pondered internally.

After thinking for a few seconds Gustav sighed.

’She was smart enough to figure out that I was abducted and informed miss Aimee so I have to give her the benefit of the doubt at least,’ Gustav said internally and turned around to open his door.

He walked out and arrived at the corridor.

"Hmm? You’re still here?" Gustav voiced out in surprise.

Angy was still standing beside his door.

"I was leaving already," Angy pouted as she spoke but she still stood in the same position.

Chapter 73 - The Race

"Hmm, I wanted to give you a chance but since you said you’re leaving then alright, bye," Gustav said and turned around.

"Eh? When did I say that?" Angy said with a frantic look as she reached out to grab him.

"I thought you were leaving?" Gustav turned around with a look of confusion.

"No, I’m not leaving, please give me a chance," Angy said with a pleading look.

Gustav chuckled internally after seeing her reaction.

"Alright then," Gustav said with a solemn look.

"Your Bloodline grants you speed right?" Gustav asked.

Angy nodded in affirmation.

"If you can beat me in a race, I’ll let you join me during the night patrols," Gustav proposed.

Angy eyes slightly widened, "Beat you in a race?" she questioned with a doubt.

"Yes, if you cannot do this then I’m afraid you can’t work with me," Gustav crossed his arms and leaned his back against his door while waiting for her response.

"But... This is unfair, you’re obviously faster than I am," Angy said with a crestfallen look.

"Then you won’t be of much help since I can do what you’re supposed to be good at, better than you can," Gustav said and proceeded to turn around once again.

"Wait... I agree!" Angy quickly stopped him before he headed in.

Gustav smirked while facing the door before turning around. His face had returned to its usual aloofness after turning to face Angy.

"Good... Remember, if you lose, you mustn’t disturb me about joining me to observe the neighborhood," Gustav stated with a solemn voice.

"Hnm," Angy nodded in response.

"Good, let’s go!" Gustav said and proceeded to walk forward.

"Where are we going?" Angy asked.

"Just follow me!" Gustav said with a commanding tone.

Angy complied and followed Gustav.

-

Some minutes later, Gustav and Angy had arrived at the sparse forest area behind the neighborhood.

They stood in a particular spot where small trees could be seen scattered around.

Gustav finally stopped walking when he arrived in between two trees that were spaced apart by fifty feet.

"We will be racing to that tree over there!" Gustav pointed at a particular tree ahead that was more than fifteen meters tall.

It was one of the tallest trees around here so even though it was a bit far, it could still be seen clearly.

Their current distance from here to there was over two thousand meters.

"The first to touch that tree wins!" Gustav exclaimed.

"Alright," Angy answered and got into a running stance.

Gustav had remembered that Angy’s speed before she got to the Zulu rank was around forty feet per second. So he believed that even though she had gotten to the Zulu rank she should at most have increased by two times.

Which meant it would still take her more than a minute to get there while he only needed to activate dash and he would be able to arrive at the tree before one minute was up.

[New Quest has been issued]

[Race Angy without activating a speed-related ability]

’What the heck is this?’ Gustav stared at the notification with a puzzled look.

’Why now of all times? Is the system trying to shit on my head?’ Gustav couldn’t understand the reason behind this sudden quest even though he tried.

If he decided to try completing the quest he would be using his normal speed and at the moment he had no idea about Angy’s current speed. There was no way to figure out if he was faster or not.

’I can’t lose this race and risk her coming along with me every night,’ Gustav pondered with a slightly worried look.

"Is everything alright?" Angy asked from the side after noticing that Gustav kept staring forward weirdly.

"Yes, are you ready?" Gustav asked. n???)??/1n

"Hnm," Angy replied with a small nod.

"On the count of three," Gustav also got into a running stance.

He crouched his knees a little as his face looked a bit more serious than it used to.

"One!" He started counting.

"Two!"

He stared forward at the tree ahead with concentration.

"Three!"

Immediately Gustav called out the third number both their bodies bolted forward with extreme speed.

Zwwosshh! Zwwosshh!

Their bodies blurred slightly as they traveled across the sparse forest region.

In one movement they had both crossed seventy feet, causing mild winds to generate from their body movement as they streaked past small trees.

They streaked past trees like phantoms getting closer to the goal as seconds passed.

Both of them were currently moving at the same amount of speed.

Angy was surprised that she was able to keep up with Gustav as they raced.

She moved slightly to the left as she ran, dodging a tree that was formerly in her path.

Swerve! Swerve!

Just like her, Gustav had to dodge several small trees on his path but even with that, no one had surpassed the other in distance after running for fifteen seconds.

Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!

Their tapping footsteps could be heard as they fiercely ran across the forest causing small clouds of dust and leaves to gather in a straight line following their footsteps.

Gustav and Angy already knew they were at the same level of speed at this time so they both pushed themselves to move faster.

As thirty seconds passed by they crossed one thousand meters.

They were only about one thousand five hundred meters away from the tree now.

They both kept pushing as their speed increased to eighty feet per second.

Gustav was already thinking about using dash as they closed in on the tree.

He noticed that Angy was getting faster as they ran. Gustav had already pushed his normal speed to the limit yet she was slowly surpassing him.

He couldn’t let Angy win but he also didn’t want to lose the quest.

This put him in a dilemma.

As they were five hundred meters away from the tree Gustav was starting to catch up with Angy again.

’She seems to be running out of stamina,’ Gustav turned his head to the side to stare at Angy after noticing that she had slowed down.

Chapter 74 - Unexpected End

’Huh? What’s she doing?’ Gustav noticed that Angy had closed her eyes while running yet she was still able to dodge the trees along her path.

Angy who had her eyes closed suddenly opened them.

’If I’m going to win, it must be by an outstanding gap,’ As Angy said this in her mind another horn grew out of her forehead.

She initially had two horns but with this, it became three.

Swoooshhh!

Her speed suddenly increased exponentially.

She starting racing ahead of Gustav.

’What?’ Gustav was surprised to see Angy suddenly grow another horn which caused her speed to increase.

In five seconds she had already surpassed Gustav by almost fifty feet.

Gustav was struggling to catch up with her at this point.

As they crossed another hundred meters Gustav noticed that she was increasing the gap between them more.

’I have to use it,’ Gustav said in his mind after noticing the increase in the gap between them, widened even further.

’Add ten attributes points to speed!"

[+10 attributes points has been added to speed]

Swwoosshh!

Gustav’s speed also increased by a notch and he started closing in Angy.

Right now they were only three hundred meters from the tree.

Gustav was starting to close in the gap.

From fifty feet, it reduced to forty and then to thirty in a few seconds. n).?(.?-(?.-?.-?)/1(.n

Both of them were moving at a speed of around a hundred feet per second so even though Gustav was closing up on her, he calculated that she would still get to the tree before he did.

They were around a hundred Meters away from getting to the tree and Gustav was seven feet behind Angy.

’Add five attributes point to speed,’ Gustav said internally.

[+5 attributes points has been added to speed]

Swoooshhh!

Gustav’s speed suddenly increased again.

It was like adding nitro to a rocket launcher.

In the next three seconds, the tree was already in front of Gustav but Angy had also arrived before it.

Shsshhh!

His feet slid a few centimeters forward on the ground after he came to a pause suddenly.

Tap!

Gustav placed his hand on the tree as he arrived before it.

He sighed in relief and turned towards the left to stare at Angy.

"Huh?"

Angy was also staring back at him and they both had their hands on the tree at the same time.

"A tie?" Gustav had the urge to facepalm.

Angy also had a crestfallen look on her face.

’I didn’t win,’

They both removed their hands from the stem of the tree and turned around with a contemplative expression.

There were trails of dust in the direction they were coming from.

Angy’s third horn slowly went back into her head.

She had a fatigued expression on her face. It was obvious that what she just did, took up a lot of her energy.

"So, what’s going to happen now?" Angy asked with a slightly timid look.

--------------------------

[Quest has been completed]

[Rewards]

<5000 EXP>

<All attributes stats +1>

--------------------------

Gustav noted the completion of the quest and the rewards.

’I had to spend almost all my saved up points because of this and yet...’ Gustav was disappointed at the rewards. He has decided that the next time he was given a quest similar to this by the system, he would ignore it.

"You didn’t win," He said to Angy.

Angy looked more down upon hearing that.

"But I also didn’t win... Since it was a tie I’ll give you a chance based on my conditions," Gustav added.

Angy eyes widened in excitement.

"Really?" She questioned.

"Yes, but only if you can accept my conditions," Gustav stated.

"I accept your conditions," Angy voiced out with a smile.

"Whuut? You haven’t even listened to them yet," Gustav had a, ’You must be kidding me,’ kind of look as he stared at Angy.

"I don’t care what they are... I accept," Angy said again.

"Oh, is that so?" Gustav said with a smirk as he moved closer to Angy.

"Hnm," Angy nodded cutely.

"What if I asked you to do something shameless?" Gustav said as he moved his face closer to hers.

Angy gasped in surprise as she stared at Gustav’s face that was only several centimeters from hers.

"Some-thing sham-eless?" Angy’s face started turning red as naughty imaginations streamed into her mind.

Gustav kept moving his face closer to hers while still smirking.

"Yes, if I asked you to do something shameless would you agree to it?" Gustav asked again.

Angy had to keep moving backward till her back was placed against the tree.

Gustav extended his arm forward and placed his palm on the body of the tree beside Angy’s face.

He moved his face closer to hers again while leaning on the tree with his hand.

Angy’s face had turned completely beet red at this moment.

Gustav looked so devilishly charming with the smirk on his face as he looked into her eyes without breaking contact.

Their faces were only three centimeters from touching.

"Well, would you?" Gustav asked again.

"Y-yes," Angy shyly looked away as she answered.

"Uh?" Gustav was kind of surprised by her answer.

He moved his hand away from the tree and turned around to walk forward.

His face had gone back to being poker-like.

"Alright then," He turned around to face her once again.

Angy stared at his expression with a look of confusion.

She could call Gustav a devil with the way he was acting. One moment he was cold and the next, he was seductive only for him to go back to being indifferent.

"I have a few conditions in mind," Gustav started speaking again.

--

A few hours later Gustav was already back in his apartment making more research on mixed-breeds.

Occasionally his thoughts would drift back to his race with Angy.

He still wondered why she said she would agree to any of his demands regardless of what it was. Till now he didn’t understand her thought process because other people would definitely not agree if he made absurd demands.

’If she continues this way, she’s going to be badly hurt in the future,’ Gustav analyzed but he hadn’t thought of a way to help change her mindset.

This night he would be patrolling alone since one of his conditions to her was, she would only work with him on specific days of his choosing.

Three times a week but he would pick the days himself.

He had decided that he would only let her come with him on the days after he had defeated any mixed-breed that appeared during the week.

Chapter 75 - Plans In Motion

Two days had gone by again in a flash.

Gustav was currently in the dojo, taking a break after training with miss Aimee.

He and miss Aimee sat on the floor with their legs crossed as they discussed.

"Miss Aimee, I’ve been wanting to ask, why do we have to wear Yukatas when training?" Gustav said with an intrigued look.

"You don’t know about the history of this place?" Miss Aimee asked while turning to stare at him.

Gustav shook his head in denial.

Miss Aimee decided to explain after seeing that Gustav had no idea about this place.

"This entire building is owned by a business group named, Octavia... it’s one of the most affluent business groups in the city," Miss Aimee explained.

"The group is owned by a powerful family which originated from an ancient country known as Japan... In the olden days, Japan was one of the countries in an ancient continent named Asia that practiced martial arts. This Yukata was a traditional outfit that originated from there... The family that owns this building also owns the dojo. They implemented their culture so it wouldn’t be forgotten," Miss Aimee concluded her explanation.

Gustav now had a look of understanding. He already knew a thing or two about the ancient countries and part of their history so miss Aimee’s explanation made sense to him now.

"Miss Aimee... that family, do you have a kind of connection to them?" Gustav asked what had been bothering him for some time now.

He had noticed the way miss Aimee was treated with respect around here.

It made no sense that they would fear and respect her that much if she didn’t have some kind of connection to the family that owned this building.

Miss Aimee squinted her eyes before replying.

"Who knows? Do I have a connection with them?" Miss Aimee shrugged and stood up.

"Let’s continue," Miss Aimee said.

Gustav had a look of suspicion but he decided not to pursue the matter. n.-0????In

He stood up and continued his training with miss Aimee.

-

Another day went by again. Today was a Thursday.

For the past three days, Gustav hadn’t visited the training hall to join his peers to spar.

His classmates were still suspicious about him but what he did the other day was starting to die down.

They decided to focus on the upcoming exchange event.

As for Angy, Gustav let her follow him on the night patrol for the last two days.

The first night that she joined him, her father and mother came out of their apartment to plead with him to protect Angy In case of emergency.

Angy felt very embarrassed and she kept asking her parents to stop but they refused.

Gustav just nodded at them and left with Angy.

He wasn’t bothered since he already calculated that it wasn’t time for a Mixedbreed to appear yet.

He would only let Angy come with him on nights where he was sure that a Mixedbreed wouldn’t show up anyways.

He had asked miss Aimee about this weird phenomenon of mixed-breeds crossing the border. She also couldn’t understand why or how that was happening but she promised Gustav that she would look into it when she had the time.

For now, Gustav would still have to keep protecting the neighborhood and he didn’t mind since it was also bringing in money for him.

He had also been selling parts and organs of mixed-breeds secretly which to his surprise also brought in a good amount of money.

Gustav found out some time ago that organs of mixed-breeds were also used to make drugs.

He also found out that some restaurants cooked some luxurious meals using some of their organs.

-

In school today Gustav patiently waited for the day to end. He had been planning something for the past few days. It was time to put some of those plans in motion.

The latter part of the day for class 3 was always spent within the training hall.

They would train there till the day ended.

Trihhing!

The sound of the closing bell reverberated across the school.

Finally, school activities came to an end for the day.

Class three students started streaming out of the hall in groups.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Friends moved together chatting with one another in excitement as they walked out.

Two tall students, in particular, were walking together with each other.

One had orange-colored hair while the other had black hair. Both of their hairs were the shoulder-length type but they were quite tall.

The one with the orange-colored hair was 6’2 while the other was 6 feet.

"Charles are we going there today?" The one with the black hair asked with a smile.

"Huhu, you bet we are Gordon... I’ve held myself back for a week now with all this intense training. I must relieve all this pent-up stress!" Charles replied with a mischievous smile.

"Hehe, yes we should relieve our pent-up stress," Gordon answered back with a smile.

Suddenly his face froze up, "Speaking of relief, I must relieve my bowels... I need to head to the bathroom," Gordon’s face squeezed up as he spoke.

"Eckk, again?" Charles asked with a slightly frustrated look.

"I won’t take long please just wait," Gordon said and turned around to head for the bathroom inside the hall.

"Tch, I wonder what he ate?" Charles had a slightly pissed-off look as he stared at Gordon who was running towards the hall.

Charles moved towards the side to wait for Gordon.

-

Fifteen minutes later Gordon was jogging towards Charles from the direction of the training hall.

His face had a look of relief.

He arrived before Charles and spoke, "Let’s go, Charles," He said.

"Hmm, you sure you’re up for it today?" Charles asked with a slight tone of worry.

"Haha, why not... I wouldn’t give up having fun with those sexy sluts for the entire world," Gordon replied.

"Besides we have to release our pent-up stress from all the intense training we’ve been going through," Gordon added.

"Hmm, alright let’s go then," Charles said and turned around.

They moved towards the parking lot and arrived in front of floating velvet-colored car.

The car was similar in shape to a sports car like the old days Lamborghini and Bugatti.

The differences were, it was floating above the ground, it had a whitish kind of flame oozing from underneath, it looked way neater and futuristic, it was thrice the size of those kinds of sports cars, lastly it was at least ten times faster.

There was already a driver waiting for them.

He bowed to both of them politely before they entered.

The driver got in and started the car.

Zwwoooonn!

The sound of the engine was so smooth and soothing, It sounded pleasant to the ears.

Swwhhhiii!

It zoomed off with speed into the distance.

Chapter 76 - Running Stomach?

The interior of the car was so good-looking that it could be compared to a jet’s cockpit.

A guard on all black sat beside the driver’s seat. He wore black shades also and had dark red hair while the driver looked like a typical pushover with his scrawny build and honest-looking eyes.

"Yo Ren, take us to that place," Charles voiced out from the backseat.

"As you wish young master," The driver replied politely and pushed a button forward before grabbing hold of a small bar-like handle and pushing it forward.

Swooonn!

The car turned left at an intersection and kept speeding forward.

Its speed was so fast that it blurred through the road streaking by several vehicles.

In Plankton city there were hardly any roads that had speed limits but there was still some kind of speeds that were over the limit.

An example would be moving at over a thousand miles per hour, which was exactly how fast the car was moving.

The thing was no one could complain when they saw what type of car it was.

A new modeled Vimpolo from the new Vimpolo Marcus series. A type of car that only the biggest shots in the city could afford.

-

Their car arrived in front of a five-story building.

This part of the city was one of the busiest. It was always bustling with activity.

People moved to and fro across the area.

A lot of males and females streaked into this building that they arrived at.

Most of the females that were walking in were laced in revealing garments.

Most of them wore skimpy skirts that almost revealed their thighs completely while some wore tight-fitted short gowns that revealed a lot of their cleavages giving passersby a sight for sore eyes.

A glowing sign was hung up on the building that said, "Maidens Haven!"

This was a well-known business place in the city that the so-called righteous citizens would see as a sinful place.

It was the combination of a pub, a club, and a first-class brothel.

It was obvious that Charles and Gordon frequented this place to have fun.

Charles and Gordon got down from the car.

They had changed from their school uniforms into something more casual.

Even with the casual wear, you could still tell that they had an influential background.

The men standing at the entrance bowed to them as they walked into the building along with their guard who followed behind.

Normally there was a queue to get in but both of them got special treatment.

Even the Ladies on the line were whistling at them before they entered to get their attention.

Immediately they got in after passing through the corridor loud music blasted into their eardrums.

Dance to the beat don’t you wanna get stoned

Move to the rhythm drop that ass bomb

Flow with the bass and get high on fun

F*ck them little bitches right in the holes

Some dirty music was playing out and strippers could be seen dancing on poles in front.

The lights and the atmosphere gave off a party vibe.

There were seats positioned at different corners and people sat on tables with drinks placed in front of them while some people were on the dance floor. Mostly ladies wriggling their butts.

"Young masters, welcome back," A beautiful female in short green and red gown approached them while greeting.

She had long blue hair and pink bunny ears.

"Will it be the usual room today?" She asked.

"Of course... That’s the best place to have big fun don’t you think, Gordon?" Charles tapped Gordon as he spoke.

"Huh..? Oh yes yes, that room would be better," Gordon who was absent-minded earlier answered hurriedly.

"You’re still having that stomach upset?" Charles asked after noticing his weird behavior.

"Uh, yes," Gordon answered with a slightly pained look.

Tap!

"Don’t worry, once we’re having fun with those beauties it will pass," Charles tapped Gordon’s shoulder while assuring him.

Gordon nodded with a smile.

"Madam Pharl, get that room ready for us, and huhu, we want fresh blood today," Charles whispered into her bunny ear.

The lady nodded with a smile and walked away while both of them picked a place to hang around in the meantime.

-

One hour later they were in the last room on the last floor.

The room was luxurious with two large beds big enough to contain fifteen people each.

There were seven beautiful females in revealing outfits serving drinks to Gordon and Charles.

They danced and moved across the place seductively swaying their hips towards Gordon and Charles.

Laughter filled the room as they drank to their heart content and touched the bodies of the females in a dirty manner.

Both of them had one female each sitting on their lap.

Charles’s right hand was currently inside the bra of the one on his laps.

He blatantly fondled her breasts from underneath the bra while talking to Gordon.

The lady was moaning loudly into his ears and he kept laughing with excitement when he saw her expression.

"Gordon it’s about time we ravished the beauties here, huhuhu," Charles said with a lewd smile hung on his face.

Gordon smiled back but just as he wanted to reply his face twisted in pain.

"Ugh!" He threw the girl on his lap off him as he held onto his gut.

Charles frowned, "Not again," He voiced with a disappointed look.

Gordon stood up while holding his gut in pain.

"Get out! All of you!" He shouted.

The females were wondering what was happening.

"I said get out!" He shouted again with his face squeezing in pain.

The females scampered out of the room after hearing him shout for the second time.

"Hey, you didn’t have to chase them out, you could have just gone to do your thing in the bathroom," Charles said with a look of annoyance.

Gordon kept holding his tummy while squatting slightly.

"Help me, Charles," Gordon said with a pained voice.

"What the hell did you eat?" Charles voiced out in dissatisfaction.

"I ate our regular so I do-n’t know... Ev-en th-e pil-ls did-n’t wo-rk," Gordon said with a pained expression.

"Ecck, Alright," Charles replied and went to assist Gordon up. n).?(.?-(?.-?.-?)/1(.n

"Help me to the bathroom," Gordon added.

Charles placed Gordon’s hand on his shoulder and helped him to the bathroom within the room.

Immediately they entered the bathroom, Gordon smirked and withdrew his arm from Charles’s shoulder with force.

Before Charles could react to that, Gordon suddenly straightened himself up and reached out to grab Charles’s face.

He lifted Charles off the ground with one arm and dashed towards the wall ahead.

Swoooshhh!

Immediately he arrived before the wall which had a mirror placed on it he slammed Charles’s head into it.

Bang!

The mirror cracked and pieces were sent flying in all directions.

Blood trickled from the point of impact, across the surface of the mirror, towards the wall, and down to the floor.

Chapter 77 - Extreme Confusion

Charles was in extreme pain and confusion as his head was pinned to the broken mirror on the wall.

Gordon pulled him away from the wall and lifted him before slamming his head onto the toilet seat.

Bang!

The seat broke into several small pieces and water squirted out of the hole.

Gordon picked Charles up again and lifted him before slamming his knee into his jaw. n.-0????In

Splurt!

His upper and lower teeth were forcefully gnashed against one another causing pieces of teeth to fly out of his mouth along with blood.

He felt his skull vibrate due to the Intense force from the kick.

Charles hadn’t even been given the chance to react to any of the attacks, they were all too sudden and fast for him to try and counter.

He couldn’t even understand what was happening. The runny stomach, the look of pain, Where was all that now?

Another thought that came to his mind was, when did Gordon become strong enough to beat him in such a manner that he wouldn’t be able to fight back.

’I need to activate my bloodline,’ This was the only way Charles felt he could escape from these chains of attacks.

Bang!

He slammed into the wall on the other side.

Gordon dashed forward and threw out his fist towards Charles’s chest.

Just as his fist was close to making contact with Charles’s chest, red electric snakes suddenly started appearing around Charles.

These red electric snakes swam around his body.

Gordon’s fist was stopped several centimeters from touching Charles by a strange and invisible force.

His fist couldn’t move any closer.

"Wh-at ar-e yo-u do-ing Gor-don? I’ll kill you!" Charles shouted out with a look of anguish on his blood-soaked face.

He proceeded to throw out a fist coated with red electricity.

Even with his injuries, he was still as quick as ever but to his surprise, Gordon swerved and dodged his fist with ease.

"This time is not gonna be like the last time," Gordon voiced out as he threw out his palm towards Charles’s chest.

Charles wasn’t even given the chance to process Gordon’s statement before the palm tore through the invisible force protecting him and slammed into his chest with force.

Bang! Krryycchh!

The sound of bones breaking could be heard as Charles’s chest caved in and his back slammed into the wall more.

Charles’s eyes widened in shock and confusion as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

That wasn’t the end of it.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

One after the other, Gordon’s palms kept slamming into Charles’s chest.

He interchanged it between left and right repeatedly and due to the speed, Charles’s body remained pinned to the wall as he couldn’t do anything but watch the attacks rain down brutally upon his body.

Bam!

The final palm strike caused his ribcage to collapse entirely as blood jetted out of his nose, eyes, and mouth.

"Wh-y?" He managed to mutter this question before his eyes closed up and he passed out.

Plop!

His body fell to the floor limply.

"For revenge and also... because I want your bloodline," Since Charles had passed out, he was unable to see the evil smirk on Gordon’s face as well as his reply to him.

Gordon turned around and walked towards the door.

Click!

He locked it and walked back towards the body of Charles.

He slowly squatted in front of him and placed his hand on Charles’s neck.

"You will suffer the same fate as your friend... Didn’t you both enjoy bullying and torturing me back then..?" Gordon’s voice had changed into that of another person.

This voice sounded smooth and light masculine voice. Neither thick nor thin, more like soothing.

Gordon’s fingernails extended in length and pierced into Charles’s neck causing blood to drip towards the floor again.

-

Hours ago when school ended for the day. Gordon and Charles left the training hall together but Gordon had a running stomach so he asked Charles to wait while he went to use the toilet in the training hall.

...

Gordon ran across the hall corridor with a sweat-filled face until he finally got to the bathroom located at the end.

What he didn’t notice was, there was a sign that said the bathroom was being cleaned up.

He didn’t notice this due to the way he was feeling extremely pressed.

He entered the male’s bathroom and walked towards one of the cubicles ahead.

He also didn’t notice that immediately he entered through the bathroom’s door a shadow streaked through the entrance before the door closed up.

He arrived in front of the cubicle unbeknownst to him that there was someone following behind him.

This person’s footsteps were silent so he didn’t notice.

Just as he pushed the door open a hand grabbed onto him and pulled him backward.

"Uhhhh!"

He moaned out in discomfort but his voice was cut off by the palm that forcefully covered his mouth.

"Ummhhhhh!" He grabbed the hand and tried removing it from his mouth but it would seem the assailant was way stronger than he was.

The palm pressed more against his mouth as he felt an arm wrapping around his neck.

"Ghhrrhhh!" The arm tightened strongly around his neck forcefully depriving him of oxygen.

He kicked and clawed intensely in pain. He even tried using his elbows to hit the person in the guts but it was like the person couldn’t feel any pain.

’W-h-o i-s th-is? H-ow ar..e th-ey s-o str-on..g,’

No matter how much he hit the person behind him they didn’t stop choking him.

Tears were already spilling from his eyes as he felt his throat being crushed.

He tried activating his bloodline ability but he couldn’t focus with his brain short-circuiting due to lack of oxygen.

After a few more seconds his eyes rolled to the back and he passed out.

The person who was holding onto him kept squeezing for a few more seconds before letting go of him.

Plop!

Gordon’s body fell to the floor without any signs of movement.

"Hmm, not much of a hassle to defeat the likes of you," A thin masculine voice was heard after the body fell to the floor.

Chapter 78 - 99.9% Compatibility Rate

"Hmm, not much of a hassle to defeat the likes of you," A thin masculine voice was heard after the body fell to the floor.

It was a man in black pants, a red T-shirt and a blue jacket. The man had an oblong-shaped face with long brown hair reaching his back.

He stared at the body below as his fingernails extended to three inches in length.

He squatted before the body of Gordon and grabbed onto his neck before lifting his head slightly off the ground.

"Let’s get started then," The man had a huge grin on his face as his fingernails dug into Gordon’s neck.

[Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met]

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Energy transmutation Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

[Analysis complete: 27%/100%]

[Host compatibility with ’energy transmutation bloodline is 27%]

[Host compatibility with this bloodline is lower than average]

[Does host still desire to acquire this bloodline: Yes/No]

’Hmm? This is a first,’ The man muttered inwardly.

This man was Gustav. He had changed his appearance into that of a teacher in the school which was why he was looking this way.

’What happens if I acquire this bloodline the way it is?’ Gustav wondered as he stared at the notifications.

("Acquiring a bloodline that is lower than 50% compatibility rate ends up being less than F-grade after successful extraction!") n-/O????In

Gustav stared at the new notification that popped up with a look of understanding.

’I’m guessing this is why the bloodline grades decrease when I acquire them... If the compatibility is a hundred percent, I should be able to extract it successfully into my body without it decreasing in grade,’ Gustav analyzed.

He was so amazed by this revelation that he only that the system just replied to him after a few seconds had gone by.

"Wait... You answered me?" Gustav voiced out with a look of surprise.

("...")

He noticed the message that popped up earlier disappear and get replaced with that. Which meant speechlessness.

"It’s been three months already," Gustav added with a contemplative look after remembering that the system didn’t communicate with him for that long.

("What does the host expect? A good morning and night greeting every day?")

It was Gustav’s turn to be speechless; "..."

("Host should return to his activities after all your hands are full at the moment,")

These words appeared after that for a few seconds then disappeared.

"Hey, what exactly are you?" Gustav questioned.

There was no reply this time.

"Hey,"

No reply again.

Gustav called out several more times but the system didn’t reply to his call.

’Hmm,’ Gustav knew it would be foolish to keep calling out to it so he decided to continue what he was doing previously.

’It doesn’t matter if the compatibility is low, so long as I can extract it, I will have another bloodline added to my collection which would give me more options when making use of recreation,’ This was Guatav’s thought process as he decided to accept the bloodline.

"Yes," Gustav stated.

[Host has decided to acquire this bloodline]

[Bloodline extraction will now begin]

Bright glowing crimson-colored veins appeared on the neck of Gordon who was laying on the ground.

The veins extended deep down his neck, down his chest area, and kept going inwards.

The bright glowing crimson veins transported that same color of blood upwards, towards Gustav’s fingertips that were dug into his neck.

The crimson glowing blood started flowing into Gustav’s fingernails towards his wrists, straight upwards.

His veins also glowed up with the same color.

[Bloodline extraction process: 50%/100%]

Gustav had thought it would take longer to acquire the bloodline but to his surprise, it took a shorter time than he expected.

[Congratulations! Host has acquired Energy Transmutation Bloodline]

In five more minutes, he saw the notification appear in his line of sight.

Gustav withdrew his fingernails from the neck of Gordon which was dripping blood.

He waved his hand, causing the blood on his fingernails to splatter across the floor.

His fingernails retracted, going back to their previous length as he brought out a healing medical pill from his storage device and placed it in Gordon’s mouth.

"You don’t get to die on me yet... You must also go through the humiliation of being called trash," Gustav voiced with a smirk as he brought out a rope and some other items.

He tied Gordon up and also gagged him before placing him beside the wall.

’Now that he has lost his bloodline, he won’t be able to escape from here until someone sees him but by then it will be too late and I’ll be done with Charles,’ Gustav said internally as his body slowly transformed into that of Gordon’s.

Hair color, eyes size, skin tone, height, hair length, everything about Gordon looks were perfectly copied.

Gustav pulled off his clothes and changed into Gordon’s school uniform.

Since Gordon was taller and bigger than he was, wearing his regular school uniform wasn’t an option.

After Gustav was done, he walked out of the bathroom and placed the cleaning sign properly in front of the door.

---

Those past events led to this moment where Gustav was about to take Charles’s Bloodline.

From when Charles brought him to the bathroom he already activated dash and used his speed to throw Charles out of balance.

He used palm strike repeatedly earlier to break through the gravitational force surrounding Charles’s body upon activating his bloodline.

Charles’s downfall was already certain from when he was fooled by Gordon’s appearance which was actually Gustav.

Gustav had taken him by surprise from the first attack dealt a lot of damage.

This wasn’t like the training session in school so he wasn’t going to hold back when fighting Charles this time.

Charles was pretty much stronger than the rest of the Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods he had fought until now but he still fell short of Gustav’s prowess when he used his full strength.

Gustav was still squatting at this moment. His nails still dug into Charles’s neck.

[Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met]

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Gravitational Charge Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

[Analysis complete: 99.9%/100%]

[Host compatibility with ’Gravitational Charge bloodline’ is 99.9%]

[Does host desire to acquire this bloodline: Yes/No]

Gustav stared at the notification with a look of amazement.

Chapter 79 - Monthly Quest Completed

n((?()?--?)-?/-?-)1((n

’Does this mean I might be able to extract this bloodline without it being reduced in grade?’ Gustav wondered.

He felt this was probably going to be the case and was eager to confirm it.

"Yes," He muttered with an intrigued look.

[Host has decided to acquire this bloodline]

[Bloodline extraction will now begin]

Gustav saw the bar start to move after the notification appeared.

He waited for about five minutes before notifications started popping up in his line of sight.

------------------

[Congratulations! Host has acquired Gravitational Charge Bloodline]

[Monthly Quest, acquire a C-grade bloodline has been completed]

(Rewards)

<All stats +2>

<New attribute has been unlocked: Defense>

<200,000 exp>

[Host has leveled up]

[Host has leveled up]

[Host has leveled up]

----------------------

Notifications rang out repeatedly in his head.

Originally he would be feeling headache from hearing the sound of numerous notifications but right now it was like music to his ears.

He stared at the notifications and smirked.

"Now those are what I call rewards," Gustav voiced out in excitement.

He brought out two pills from his pocket and placed them in Charles’s mouth before tying him up and gagging him like Gordon.

After Gustav was done he looked around the bathroom and noticed it was in a messy state.

He would have choked Charles like he did with Gordon but it would only prolong the fight.

If Charles were to activate his bloodline while Gustav was making contact with him, Gustav would get numbed temporarily.

He already suspected that even with all the squeezing or whatever he decided to try Charles would still be able to activate his bloodline regardless so he decided to go with a heavy beating.

Gustav brought out a small black bottle and opened it.

He moved around the scene and poured out the content in different spots.

A blueish powdery substance poured out and spread across the surroundings.

There was no difference between the state of the room earlier and now. Only Gustav knew the purpose of the powder since it didn’t change anything in the atmosphere.

After doing that Gustav washed his hands at the faucet and put his looks in order before leaving the bathroom.

He walked out of the room and arrived at the corridor that led to the stairs.

His expression right now was that of a haughty young master. Exactly how Gordon acted.

While walking across the corridor, the guard that followed them here was coming from the opposite direction.

He saw Gustav coming from the other side and bowed slightly.

Gustav stared at him with disgust before speaking, "Don’t disturb Charles, he’s busy right now,"

"Young master I can’t do that, it’s already late, his father will be expecting him," The guard answered.

"Alright then go! I wonder how Charles will deal with you after you disturb his pleasure time!" Gustav said and kept walking forward.

The guard’s face paled as he heard that.

"Young master, what about you? Why are you not joining him?" The guard turned around and asked.

"Because I’m done, you big oaf... I’m going to wait in the car, you better don’t disturb him until he’s done," Gustav said without turning around.

He walked towards the stairways ahead and walked down the stairs.

The guard kept staring in the direction where Gustav headed for a few seconds before gulping down spit and walking towards the room where everything went down.

He got to the front of the door and reached out for the button that controlled the opening and shutting of the door.

He stopped himself when his finger was only a few centimeters from touching the button.

"Let me wait for a few more minutes," He said and moved to the side of the entrance to stand.

Gustav who had already gotten to the elevator that led down sighed in relief.

A drop of sweat had already appeared on his forehead.

’That was an expert that is on the same level with the person who abducted me,’ Gustav cleaned the drop of sweat on his head as the elevator descended.

Gustav wondered where Gordon and Charles got the guts to speak to him anyhow they willed.

The way he spoke to the guard earlier was similar to Gordon’s method of speaking.

Disrespect, haughtiness, and lack of regard.

’Does this mean background matters more than power or does power matter more?’ Gustav couldn’t see someone as powerful as miss Aimee bowing to some group of brats as they trash-talked her.

He knew the guard wasn’t as powerful but even with that, he didn’t expect that someone at that level of strength would just choose to be a lackey.

He couldn’t wrap his head around it no matter how much he tried.

He placed that behind him as the elevator reached the ground floor.

The ground floor was always crowded due to it being accessible to everyone regardless of their status.

Immediately Gustav walked amidst the crowd of people he transformed into a random person and left through the exit.

--

An hour later Gustav was in his bedroom reminiscing about today’s event.

It went just as planned but it could have gone really bad, had that guard decided to enter the room.

"I wonder if they’ll this attend school after all this... Probably not, those bastards can’t take the shame after all but it doesn’t change the fact that they’ll be seen as trash as from now on," Gustav muttered with a look of gratification.

He felt shapeshifting was really convenient for getting a lot of sneaky deeds done.

His mind went back to how he started planning all this last week.

Last week he asked Boss Danzo about a recipe he could add to any meal that would cause severe diarrhea.

Originally this illness was something that could be fixed by downing a single healing pill but Gustav asked Boss Danzo for specific recipes that would cause the illness to remain even after downing a bottle of healing pills.

Boss Danzo asked what he needed that for but Gustav answered that it was only for research.

Boss Danzo gave him some concoctions that could be mixed to achieve that effect.

After getting how to mixed the concoctions, Gustav used them to prepare an odorless and tasteless oil.

This morning he used that oil to cook a separate meal.

Gustav had been able to access the second floor of the Highschool cafeteria since he started training with miss Aimee.

There were times he would assist the chefs in serving food to the mixed-bloods.

He decided to do that again today and made use of the opportunity to serve Gordon that special food.

Chapter 80 - Uproar

Gustav had been studying both of them for the past week.

He knew Gordon’s feeding timetable so he was sure about the meal he was gonna get today.

Of course, when Gordon and Charles came to buy their lunch together, they didn’t forget to throw snide remarks at Gustav when they saw him selling food at the counter.

Gustav knew that they would come to his side of the counter once they saw him which was one of the reasons why he decided to help the chefs serve food today.

This was what led to Gordon getting the special meal.

Since then he had been having a runny stomach and had to visit the bathroom countless times.

Gustav who everyone thought would never attend the sparring sessions again was always close by whenever it was going on.

He had been watching them since after break.

His plan paid off when Gordon ran to the toilet after the day ended.

That was where his plan truly kicked off.

The other time when he sparred with Charles and Gordon, he was inspecting their bloodline abilities on a closer scale.

Charles especially since Gustav wanted to find out if he could break through the gravity barrier that always surrounded him after he activated his bloodline.

From when Gustav made contact with the gravity field that always surrounded Charles, he calculated the amount of force that would be needed to break through it and he realized that palm strike skill could achieve that.

Gustav was glad that everything worked out as planned and he had already put several things in place to make sure these deeds were not traced back to him.

After contemplating about a few more things Gustav opened the system interface to check his stats.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav

-Level: 8

-Class: ?

-Exp: 69,500/150,000

-Hp: 1250/1250

-Energy: 900/1000

{Attributes}

»Strength: 37

»Perception: 37

»Mental Fortitude: 37

»Agility: 37

»Speed: 52

»Bravery: 37

»Intelligence: 37

»Charm: 37

»Defence: 5

{Attributes points: 19}

---------------------------------

Gustav stared at the new stat with a contemplative look, "Defense? I’m guessing it has to do with strengthening my body or something related to that," he analyzed.

"It’s too bad I spent most of my attributes points on the race with Angy," Gustav sighed in dissatisfaction.

"Add five points to defense!" Gustav commanded.

[+5 points have been added to defense]

He only had nineteen attributes points to spare at this moment. He always liked to save some in case of emergency so he didn’t add more to defense after this.

He decided that he would use the daily stats to increase defense until it up to par with the rest.

"I wonder if my body is sturdier now," Unlike the other stats, he could hardly feel any difference when he increased his defense stats.

He decided he would try it out later.

It was evening already so it was time for his patrols.

He suspected that a mixed-breed would show up today so he decided for Angy to skip today’s patrol so he would do it alone.

-

The next day Gustav woke up by his usual time and went to school.

Last night just as he expected a mixed-breed showed up and it was a level 1 this time.

It didn’t take Gustav longer than a few minutes to kill it and add it to beast transformation.

This happened to be a mutated Ape mixed-breed. It looked like a monkey with white furs but it was as big as a gorilla.

Its features were in its ability to corrode any object it touched.

Gustav felt it wasn’t needed since he already had atomic disintegration but on second thought he decided to extract it.

He decided that the next mixed-breed he considered useless would be sold to a lab without any extraction being performed on it.

From the information, he gathered earlier mixed-breed corpses would sell for good prices in laboratories but he never for once tried to do that. n-.?.)?-/?-(?)(?-/I-.n

If the laboratory researches the corpses and found out that their Bloodline was missing it would arouse suspicions.

Now that he could transform into anyone he willed, he could use a different character and form to do business with laboratories.

Not a lot of facilities around this part of the city had see-through technology security protocols that could scan a person’s internals which could potentially put shapeshifting to shame.

This was why Gustav wasn’t worried about them noticing that he wasn’t in his original form.

Gustav walked to school after getting to the usual stopping point for him and Angy.

-School Cafeteria

During the break period, Gustav was sitting on the second floor taking his lunch.

He always stays behind so no one usually noticed that was there most of the time.

Sometimes some of them would see him and not even recognize him.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The hall was noisier than usual today with discussions coming from different angles.

Just as Gustav expected the news about what happened to Gordon and Charles had circulated.

-"Hey did you hear? Gordon and Charles lost their bloodlines?"

-"What? How did that happen?"

-"No one knows but Charles said Gordon was responsible for the incident while Gordon said it was an unknown man,"

-"That doesn’t make any sense, it can’t be Gordon if he also lost his bloodline,"

-"Have you heard that something similar happened two months ago to Ben,"

-"What? Ben also lost his Bloodline?"

-"Yes, the person said to be responsible was a terrorist mixed-blood who was also accused of being the one responsible for putting Hung Jo in his current state,"

-"Ovalid is the only terrorist suspected in the meantime but he never had any means of taking any mixed-blood’s bloodline before so no one knows if it’s all just a cover up so the government can have someone to blame,"

-"Damn though, what is really happening, is the city not safe anymore?"

-"More like what’s happening in this school since such unfortunate events has only happened to students that attend this school,"

Gustav listened from the side with a barely noticeable smile on his face.

’There’s more to come,’

Chapter 81 - Boss Danzo's Advice

’There’s more to come but I should be cautious and keep it on the low for now,’

Gustav thought process was like this because, before did this no one was wary and everyone practically let their guards down.

Now that it had become a hot topic, everyone was cautious now.

No one wanted to be the next Gordon or Charles so everyone was watching their backs.

Gustav could tell that it wasn’t going to be easy when next he decided to steal a student’s bloodline now that things had developed to this state.

He wasn’t too bothered though because aside from Hung Jo, Ben, Paul, Charles, and Gordon, there were only about two persons left that bullied him.

Hung Jo was top of the list while the rest of these two left were at the bottom.

The rest of his classmates only talked down on him and called him trash so he wasn’t really planning anything for them but he had decided to face slap a lot of them in the MBO entrance test.

Either way, he decided not to try anything intense like what he did the day before.

Gustav finished his meal later and left the hall after exchanging greetings with some of the chefs.

The latter half of the day was spent

training class three students again.

The instructor was a little bit bothered about Gordon and Charles’s situation but it didn’t affect his plans overall since there were way more students that were better than both of them in class 3.

The students showed more of their prowess and potential so they could fill in the spot that Charles and Gordon occupied.

Class 3 had over a hundred students.

Although everyone would be attending everyone couldn’t represent the school in duels.

Charles happened to be picked as part of the duel team members while Gordon was picked as a substitute which was why students were showing their prowess today.

They wanted the two empty slots that were currently available.

Also, those that planned to be picked as the captain of the team had to always show their prowess.

It would still take some time before the instructor would pick a captain.

-

The school practically ended noisily before everyone went to their houses.

Another three days passed by and it was Monday again.

His weekend with Angy was a pretty interesting one since he was helping her push her speed to the limit by giving her some tasks during the night observation.

Angy was starting to wonder if mixed-breeds were avoiding her presence.

She was always so happy when no mixed-breed showed up. n???/1?(1n

Gustav realized that she didn’t want the neighborhood and him to be in any form of danger but she had no idea that he was purposely making her come out to patrol with him on days when he was sure they’ll be no mixed-breed appearing.

Gustav headed for school once again with her and arrived at school several minutes later.

-

He was inside the kitchen cooking some meals when Boss Danzo asked to speak with him.

Both of them went to the corridor to exchange conversation.

------

"Hey lad, how have you been doing lately?" Boss Danzo asked with a worried tone.

"I’m fine boss, why do you ask?" Gustav was a bit dumbfounded by the sudden question.

"Hmm, I’m just concerned for your well-being is all," Boss Danzo replied.

"Hmm, I understand boss, so why did you want to see me?" Gustav asked with an intrigued look.

"I just want to give you a piece of advice, it’s up to you to listen," Boss Danzo spoke.

"I know you’ve been wronged by lots of people, your family, your peers, and practically the society but son... I’ve noticed you’re getting more colder and colder by the day I don’t want you to become like the people you hate!" Boss Danzo added.

"Now I’m not telling you to like them or forgive them, I’m just saying don’t be like them, be better... If you plan to take revenge on them in the future or anything don’t involve the innocent," Boss Danzo stated.

Gustav nodded with a look of understanding.

"Of course boss Danzo, I won’t become like those rotten people... I have my own way of doing things is all," Gustav replied.

"Good very good... Gustav, do you know who a true man is?" Boss Danzo asked.

Gustav had an intrigued look on his face after hearing that question. He didn’t want to end up saying something dumb so he asked, "Who is a true man?"

"A true man is one with principles that forbid him from turning a blind eye to someone being inflicted with the pain he has gone through," Boss Danzo stated.

Gustav had a contemplative look on his face after hearing that explanation.

"Gustav, are you a true man? Do you have such principles or a similar principle?" Boss Danzo asked with a profound gaze.

Gustav stood there speechless. He didn’t know how to reply.

"Now mind you, my boy, I’m not asking you to become a hero... Becoming a hero in this vast world is not only useless but will also bring about your death... I’m only telling you not to turn a blind eye to something you know you can truly change... If you see a person is being inflicted with the same pain you went through and you have the ability to put an end to it, don’t turn a blind eye! You don’t have to be a hero but being numb to wicked deeds and the likes of those who are a nuisance to the community makes you no different from the people you hate," Boss Danzo patted Gustav’s shoulder after speaking and turned around to leave.

As boss Danzo walked two steps forward Gustav spoke, causing him to pause.

"Boss Danzo... why should I care about being a monster when no one gives a damn about turning me into one? Why won’t I turn my back on the world when it turned its back on me? Why would I bother trying to save people that I believe, if were in my shoes today wouldn’t bother trying to save me when I’m in trouble? Why would a selfish world such as this deserve even an iota of my mercy?" Gustav asked in successions while staring at the floor. In his eyes, only sorrow could be seen.

Chapter 82 - Using Recreation

This topic seemed to have opened a lot of scars for him.

"Hmm, good questions my boy... The answer is something that I’m sure you know deep down but don’t want to admit it," Boss Danzo stated while turning around to face Gustav again.

"Which is?" Gustav asked.

"There are people who are actually decent in this world..." Boss Danzo replied, "And those kinds of people are the type that deserves your mercy since they’ve never hurt anyone," Boss Danzo turned around once again and went in leaving Gustav to wallow in his thoughts.

--------

Even when the day ended Gustav couldn’t stop thinking about what boss Danzo said.

Maybe he was truly turning a blind eye as he got more powerful.

If boss Danzo had told him to become a hero outright he would have turned him down instantly but the way he spoke made a lot of sense to Gustav.

’I’ll just keep doing what I’m doing... I know for a fact that I haven’t harmed anyone who didn’t deserve it,’ Gustav stopped the internal battle going on within his mind with this.

Everyone left for home after school came to an end for the day.

Gustav also left for home since today was a free day for him.

Miss Aimee wouldn’t be training him today.

Although he could still go to the Dojo and do self-training, only one thought was in his mind right now and that was to try out recreation.

The only problem was he hadn’t decided on the bloodlines he would combine.

Beast Transformation was still a no, along with atomic manipulation. He didn’t know if he would be able to use them separately after the transformation. Same with his genetic transformation bloodline.

The two he could use in performing the experiment were the ones he extracted from Gordon and Charles.

The reason Gustav was feeling reluctant about he was, he liked Charles’s bloodline and what it could do. He didn’t want to use recreation on it but there was no other bloodline he could use so he had to come to terms with it.

When he thought about it more he realized that this was a better option since he wouldn’t be able to use the abilities in public places.

If he did they would be recognized but with recreation, they could turn out to be something different when mixed and no one would be able to recognize the abilities.

Gustav got home later and sat on his bed to test it out.

’"Now that I think about it, will recreation work without the need for requirements like the bloodline acquisition?" Gustav wondered.

But after thinking about it for a while, he decided trying it out would be the best way to know.

’Activate Recreation,’ Gustav said internally.

[Recreation has been activated]

Gustav felt hot on the inside all of a sudden.

"Wow, what’s that?" He wondered.

He could feel the bloodlines around the channel points bubbling with intensity.

[Which bloodlines does host wish to combine?]

The system asked.

’Combine gravitational charge and energy Transmutation bloodline,’ Gustav commanded internally. n???/1?(1n

[Host has decided to combine gravitational charge and energy transmutation bloodline]

[Gravitational Charge + Energy Transmutation]

[Calculating Compatibility Rate: 0%]

[Calculating Compatibility Rate: 17%]

[Calculating Compatibility Rate: 37%]

Gustav watched as the system calculated the Compatibility Rate.

In a few seconds, it was done.

[Compatibility of combination is 58%]

[Does Host still wish to combine both bloodlines: Yes/No]

Gustav was about to say yes when a warning notification popped up.

[WARNING! COMBINING THESE BLOODLINES MIGHT CREATE A BLOODLINE THAT WILL BE DANGEROUS TO OTHERS AS WELL AS THE HOST!!!]

Gustav read the warning notification with a look of amazement.

’This can only mean two things, first, the bloodline created from the combination of both bloodlines will be powerful. Second, it will be so powerful and hard to control that I may harm others and myself with it if I’m not able to control it,’ Gustav analyzed.

Surprisingly he looked quite excited instead of looking disturbed.

’Now I’m looking forward to this even more,’ Gustav said inwardly before giving the system his answer.

"Yes combine the bloodlines,"

[Combining energy transmutation and gravity charge]

Gustav suddenly felt a cool and soothing feeling welling up from within.

[Recalibrating bloodlines to their initial genetic form]

[Mixing Endoplasm/Antimycogen/Cellulose...]

Different notifications begin to pop up in his line of sight as Gustav felt his body undergo different kinds of internal changes.

[Combination process will begin]

[Combination procedure: 0.01%/100%]

Gustav watched as the percentage moved up slowly.

[Combination procedure: 0.19%/100%]

Even after two hours, it was still at 0.19. Gustav’s mouth was slightly opened in frustration.

’At this stage, it will take at least two days,’ Gustav sighed internally.

He thought it would be fast like bloodline acquisition but he was wrong.

Recreation didn’t have requirements like bloodline acquisition but the process was really slow.

It was time for Gustav to go do his usual night routine.

He didn’t know if his movement would affect the combination but he had to move or he’ll cancel the combination entirely.

Gustav stood up and went to change his clothes.

The soothing feeling he was getting from the combination came occasionally but he was able to ignore it and move.

The soothing feeling always made him want to lie down and relish the enjoyment coming from within but at the moment he had to block the feeling from affecting his movement.

Gustav went out for neighborhood inspection after a while with Angy.

He arrived back at midnight and just as expected no mixed-breed showed today.

The only reason why Gustav was feeling disappointed was because of the notification that was still displayed in his line of sight.

[Combination procedure: 12.7%/100%]

’This is gonna take a while,’ Gustav said internally.

This meant he would have to go to school the next day, this way.

Gustav went to school the next day with the combination still in process.

Sometimes the soothing feeling would be so good that Gustav would have the urge to moan but he would hold it in.

If he suddenly started moaning in classes, people would think he had gone from being trash to being possessed.

He wasn’t really bothered by his classmates’ thoughts about him right now but he would prefer not to add more to the weird list.

Chapter 83 - Embarrassing Situation

Gustav checked the percentage of the combination procedure almost every hour in school.

It was still moving as slow as ever.

Even after the entire day had passed the procedure was not still completed.

-

While he was training with miss Aimee, she noticed his weird state and asked if all was well.

Of course, Gustav replied that everything was alright.

Sometimes he would get a soothing feeling that caused his actions to delay.

Even though it was only for a split second, miss Aimee would notice it because Gustav hardly paused for a millisecond during a battle.

His brain was always in full mode thinking and plotting. Before his first attack has landed he was already preparing for the second and third but this time it wasn’t quite so.

He already decided that the next time he was going to try out recreation, he would lock himself indoors until it was done combining the two bloodlines.

Miss Aimee could see Gustav staring into thin air sometimes which gave her a weird feeling but since he said he was okay, she decided not to pursue it.

After their training ended for the day, Gustav went home immediately.

He didn’t want to stick around to embarrass himself by mistake or something.

He got home and sat on his bed.

He distributed today’s points from completing daily tasks first.

He placed everything in defense since he wanted to raise it as high as the rest.

"Add five points to defense,"

[+5 points has been added to defense]

Gustav was finally starting to sense a little bit of change in his body after defense reached 15 points.

He would have loved to test it out but at the moment there was nothing he could use to test out his defense and he was more worried about recreation right now.

He decided to check the progress again.

[Combination procedure: 57.89%/100%]

Gustav lied on his bed in frustration after seeing the progress.

He knew it would still take till the end of the next day before it would be done.

Gustav was thinking about staying indoors the next day but he decided not to because of his training with miss Aimee.

He only trained with her three days of the week now so he didn’t want to miss any days.

Gustav.

The night quickly passed once again and the next day came.

Gustav was feeling excited when he woke up because he was sure the combination would be finished today.

He checked the progress once again.

[Combination procedure: 78.57%/100%]

He got prepared to leave home for school.

After Gustav got to school he started feeling a kind of hotness from within.

Gustav hissed in pain as he felt his blood bubbling again.

[Combination procedure: 80%/100%]

He noticed it was at 80% which meant it was closer to completion. He guessed that this was the reason for the burning feeling within.

After a while, the hot feeling was replaced by the refreshing feeling again.

Gustav was already starting to regret coming to school because when the feeling of hotness came he was forced to stop his steps.

Also, he noticed something around his pants area that he never thought would be possible for him to develop right now.

He walked to the kitchen and asked boss Danzo for a break today.

This came as a surprise to boss Danzo and he asked if Gustav was alright.

Gustav only told him he needed to rest and Boss Danzo gave his consent.

Gustav went to class and sat there alone.

It was still very early in the morning so there was not a single student to be seen in the class.

Gustav just sat there trying to calm his urges till students began to stream into the class.

The first two who arrived were surprised to see him in class by that time.

Unlike before where they might have uttered snide remarks, they ignored him and went to their seats.

When the class became filled, discussions of the upcoming exchange event could be heard again.

Gustav just blocked his mind from the class and focus on calming himself.

Throughout the day, he was absent-minded.

He later went to the dojo to train with miss Aimee after the day had ended.

-

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Miss Aimee was currently using a long staff-like weapon to spar with Gustav.

Gustav was holding onto a red weapon that was a mixture of a gun and a broad sword.

He rotated three times slamming the sharp part of the weapon onto the staff on miss Aimee’s hand.

Miss Aimee used the lower part of the staff to slap Gustav’s weapon towards the side before rotating the staff and slamming the tip on his head twice.

Bang! Bam!

Gustav fell to the floor after taking that hit.

He laid down like a log of wood and breathed in and out profusely

He stayed in that position for a while.

"Hmm, what’s wrong with you lately?" Miss Aimee asked with a look of worry.

"I’m fine," Gustav said and got back up.

"Let’s get back to..." Before Gustav completed his statement he suddenly felt hotness welling up underneath his gut.

"Uhhh," Gustav exclaimed with a look of discomfort.

"Are you alright?" Miss Aimee asked as she noticed sweat forming on Gustav’s face.

"I’m fine," Gustav muttered again as he felt the hotness being subdued and being replaced with a feeling of Intense coolness.

He sighed in relief and stared at Miss Aimee.

"I’m fine," He said once again only for him to notice that miss Aimee’s eyes weren’t on him instead, her eyes were focused on a certain part of his body.

"Oh, I see why you’ve been spacing out lately... Going through puberty eh?" Miss Aimee voiced out with a smirk while staring at Gustav’s lower half.

Gustav followed her line of sight down and stared at himself. His eyes widened as he saw the huge bulge protruding in between his upper thighs.

The bulge was so huge that the Yukata he was putting on couldn’t hide its liveliness.

Gustav quickly turned around and with a look of embarrassment and used his hands to cover his privates. n/(O????In

"It seems to have grown bigger since the last time I saw it, so much life and vigor, I wonder if you’ve been thinking of doing that with a girl lately... Anyways, Congratulations, you’ve gone from having a thumb to a..." Before miss Aimee could complete her statement Gustav interrupted her.

"Miss Aimee why in the hell are you staring?" Gustav voiced out in dissatisfaction.

"You pointed it at me like a gun... Of course, I’ll stare at it," Miss Aimee said with a burst of playful laughter.

Chapter 84 - Travelling Out Of The City

Gustav felt like entering into a hole to hide at this moment. His face had become slightly red.

’Damn recreation, how could you embarrass me like this?’ Gustav still used his palms to cover up his bulge.

The bulge was still as strong as ever and it didn’t seem like it would be coming down soon.

"Uh, excuse me miss Aimee," Gustav said and ran towards one of the rooms.

Miss Aimee smiled playfully before answering, "You’re free to go masturbate for a few minutes... Just make sure you clean up properly!"

Gustav who had entered the room heard that and nearly tripped over himself.

He moved towards the bathroom and locked himself in.

He sat on the toilet seat in front and check the progress of the combination.

[Combination procedure: 99.89%/100%]

Gustav felt the bulge earlier was because the combination was almost done.

’Only a few more to go,’ Gustav decided to wait for it to finish combining before deciding to leave the room.

Even with the low amount left, almost an hour went by before Gustav finally saw the notification appear in his line of sight.

[Recreation Successful]

The feeling of discomfort mixed with comfort finally disappeared and Gustav could no longer sense both bloodlines within his body, he could only sense one right now.

[Energy Transmutation and Gravity charge Bloodline have been successfully mixed]

[A B-grade bloodline has been created]

Gustav felt like his eyes were deceiving him. n???.??(1n

"B-grade bloodline?" He muttered softly with a surprised look.

He stared at the new notification that appeared which displayed the name as well as the ability of the new bloodline.

"Wow," Gustav exclaimed in surprise after reading what the bloodline could do.

*****

-Two weeks later.

Two weeks had gone by in a flash.

During these two weeks, Gustav had spent the time training and he had also killed two mixed-breeds in the past two weeks.

His defense now had the same amount of points as the rest of his attributes.

He had also been learning how to make use of his new bloodline but he was still lacking in controlling it.

Gustav wore a red leather jacket and pants that were tight-fitted, making him look athletic.

He was heading to school at this moment.

He wasn’t the only one headed to school like this. Other students also had red leather jackets and pants on. An insignia of their school was placed on the right breast pocket area.

Immediately Gustav got to school he noticed that everywhere was bustling with life.

It was still six am so this was a pretty abnormal time for students to be in school but It was finally time for the exchange event to take place.

The students streaming into the school were students of class 3.

They all had excited looks on their faces as they headed towards the school hall where the principal would brief them before they were asked to board the bus.

It looked as if they weren’t traveling anywhere since they weren’t packing any pieces of luggage but the students of class 3 had packed their luggage and all their necessities inside their storage device.

No one would need to carry pieces of luggage when traveling since storage devices were available.

-

The principal briefed them in that hall about the rules and what they would be experiencing over there.

How they had to be respectful which Gustav called bullshit internally.

He talked for about five minutes more before leaving the podium and telling the students to head towards the bus.

Three big violet-colored busses floating above the ground were waiting for them in the parking lot.

All the teachers were allowed to come with them but some of them decided to stay back.

Miss Aimee included.

She already told Gustav beforehand that she wouldn’t be attending so he had to be careful in Atrihea city which according to her, wasn’t as safe as Plankton city.

The students went into the busses one after the other.

Each bus was big enough to contain up to forty people and there were a little over a hundred students in class 3 so the busses were enough to contain everyone.

Even when Gustav entered he was still thinking about the neighborhood.

He killed a mixed-breed last night which meant mixed-breeds were unlikely to appear again until after a week.

The exchange event was only three days so he had enough time but he was still worried.

He kept thinking, ’What if another mixed-breed attacks the neighborhood while I’m gone?’

Gustav was only traveling with them because he wanted to cross the border and inspect it on a closer scale.

He didn’t even want to stay there for more than a day after crossing the border but no one was allowed to leave until the exchange event was over.

Gustav sat at the back inside the bus, beside the window, and brought out a headphone.

He wasn’t privileged to have this before but now he would listen to music as they traveled even though he knew traveling wouldn’t take long due to speed.

Besides him was a girl with white hair who occasionally stole glances at him from the side but he wasn’t paying attention to anyone on the bus.

The bus engine finally started and then it zoomed off.

Zwwoooonn!

Just as Gustav expected, when the bus arrived outside the school premises, it turned towards the road that led to his apartment area.

The bus streamed across the road in mid-air.

There was a large teleportation ring ahead which it drove into.

Zwwiii!

They were in a world of blue and black for a few seconds before an opening appeared in front of their bus.

Zooooom!

The bus entered the opening and they arrived at the edge of the city where Gustav’s neighborhood was located.

He wasn’t surprised since this was the closest route to get to Atrihea city. He already did his research earlier.

The bus kept moving forward.

It passed through the road that led to the middle of the forest region behind.

In a few seconds, they were already transversing across the road in between the sparse forest region.

Gustav could already see the border up ahead.

The familiar blue and green glowing lines on both sides of the road could be seen.

Normally Gustav was always on the left side of the sparse forest region, he never went to the right but now he could both sides.

The bus kept driving and was closing in on the barricaded route up ahead.

Once it crossed the next three thousand meters it would finally be in between the barricaded borders which were on the right and left side of the road.

Zooooom!

It only took a few seconds for the bus to arrive in between.

The students could no longer see the forest areas on the left and right. Only glowing walls in form of blue and green lines could be seen.

The walls were thousands of meters tall and very long so that was all they could see for miles.

A notification popped up in Gustav’s line of sight immediately the bus arrived in between the barricaded borders.

[Energy installment has been activated]

Chapter 85 - Arrival

[Energy Installment has been activated]

’What?’ Gustav stared at the notification with a look of panic.

The green and blue lines barricading the road on both sides suddenly started to twitch and blink.

At first, it was barely noticeable before the lines started blinking repeatedly and swaying.

Before extending towards their bus.

Gasp!

-"Is it supposed to do that?"

-"Why does it look like it’s getting closer?"

-"It’s moving?"

-"Ahhh! It’s coming?"

There was panic in the bus as everyone noticed that the barricaded glowing lines on both sides started pulling towards them like it was elastic.

The lines were causing the space within the road to reduce.

The barricaded lines were boxing them in.

Even the teachers on the busses couldn’t understand, they were trying to make sense of what was happening.

"Why is the barrier moving towards our bus?" These were the thoughts on their minds.

Gustav’s face was twisting in discomfort as the lines kept extending towards their bus.

Everyone knew what would happen if it made contact.

Their bus was likely to turn into ashes due to the intense amount of energy radiating from the lines converging towards.

-"We’re gonna die!"

Ruckus! Ruckus! Ruckus!

Chaos erupted in the bus as some of the students starting screaming out in fear.

"Everyone calm down!" One of the teachers in front shouted out.

They also couldn’t understand why this was happening but they still tried calming the students down.

All of a sudden the lines stopped extending towards them.

They suddenly started to retract before completely moving back to their initial position.

The teachers sighed in relief as the bus quieted down after seeing that happen.

They were about to make a move if the lines came any closer.

The teachers assured the students again that they were safe and a test was probably going on, which was the reason for this.

The bus went back to its liveliness after a while and what happened here was quickly forgotten.

At the back left corner, Gustav had sweat running down his forehead even though the temperature in the bus was well-conditioned.

He sighed in relief as he stared at the notification that appeared in his line of sight.

[Energy Installment has been deactivated]

[Excess Energy accumulated disappeared]

’Good thing I was able to stop it this time... It didn’t even allow me to control the amount that is being gathered... I would have surely exploded to pieces,’ Gustav was internally grateful that he was able to stop the ability before the lines made contact with the bus.

Even though what happened a while ago was very dangerous it also made him inspect the border on a closer scale.

It was just as he suspected, the border was made from energy crystals.

He remembered the dangerous force he sensed within the underground facility was similar to this but not as unstable.

He felt that this was related to the fact that, the dangerous force was energy crystals being mixed.

The other difference was, he felt a certain kind of resonance with a particular bloodline inside his body... Beast Transformation Bloodline!

-

Even with the fast speed of the bus, traveling through the middle of the border took up to two hours.

It was more than three thousand miles after all.

When they were getting to the end they could see the road ahead blocked completely by the red and blue lines.

They could also see men in armor-like outfits standing there.

A small building was also constructed.

The men in armor-like uniforms inspected the bus with a triangular machine that was more than two meters tall. It scanned the bus with blue rays of light before an opening was created within the lines like barrier which the bus drove through.

After driving through the opening they had arrived in front of a long and wide bridge.

The forest and the first border were behind them while in front of them was the large bridge which had a body of water underneath it.

There was a spatial ring on the bridge which the bus drove into.

Since the incident passed, Gustav had been listening to music and looking through the window to check the environment.

Zooooom!

The bus entered into the spatial ring and arrived on a road in the middle of plain fields.

There was nothing to be seen on both sides for miles.

Ahead a huge sign could be seen.

»Welcome to Atrihea City!«

It was floating in mid-air ahead. Some blue-like flames were responsible for suspending it in mid-air.

They could finally see the big city up ahead.

From what they could see, the structures were similar to that of Plankton city.

They passed through the city checkpoints after some procedures and were now driving through the city.

Gustav was surprised that, unlike Plankton city, there was no border preventing mixed-breeds from coming in.

Which had him wondering how they prevented mixed-breeds from coming in because, since they arrived in the city, not a single one could be spotted.

If they weren’t using a border to block mixed-breeds shouldn’t the city be full of them?

Another thing was he couldn’t see the teleportation circles that existed in Plankton City here.

There were structures on the roads constructed for easy movement of pedestrians.

There were several differences between Plankton City and Atrihea city. Atrihea city seemed less advanced in technology.

Some of the things he could see as they traveled across the road were floating structures.

There was a particular building they passed through that was actually floating across the surface of the ground.

He suspected that this was a normal thing around here and he wasn’t wrong.

Plankton city specialized in spatial constructions and some other things while Atrihea specialized in flights and space crafts.

According to their history, they could make anything fly including, a house.

A house could be turned into a jet.

Something could be seen in the skies, positioned in the middle of the city.

They had no idea what it was due to its distance from the ground but they noticed that it looked like a spaceship.

After the bus traveled for some minutes, turning left and right repeatedly, they could see a three hundred-story building that was looking extremely luxurious.

The glass panes of the building were so smooth and shiny that it could be mistaken for a body of clean water.

This particular area was bustling with activity. n--O????1n

People moved to and fro across the area.

People in luxurious outfits could be seen streaming into the vicinity.

In front of the vicinity which was barricaded, a sign could be seen that said, Atrihea lodgings and resorts!

After the bus received clearance, it was allowed to drive in.

What appeared in their line of sight once they arrived inside was a neat and beautiful environment.

There were small houses located in several parts and a water body that was similar to a beach positioned on the west.

The bus dropped the students in the parking lot and the teachers asked everyone to follow them after they got down.

Chapter 86 - More Discovery

The other busses also arrived and everyone got down and followed the teachers and principal.

The people within the environment stared at the hundreds of students with a look of astonishment.

They gave off a particular kind of lively vibe with the red outfit they were clad in.

From their young faces, they could already tell that these were students.

The students walked towards the large three hundred-story building up ahead.

Once they got to the front a man and young lady clad in business outfits came out of the building to receive them.

"Ah, Mr. Erwin welcome to Atrihea city," The man walked towards Echelon Academy principal who was a bald man.

They shook hands and exchanged pleasantries.

The man also greeted the rest of the teachers and waved to the students before they walked into the building.

The interiors were very beautiful and neat looking.

The ground floor was designed to look like they were in a garden of different types of flowers. These were actually projections coming from the walls and floors. It wasn’t actually a garden.

A feminine statue made of ice block could be seen in the middle.

It was oozing so much coldness from the looks of things but the environment was warm.

Beautiful ladies in pink robes could be seen moving about the place. They were workers here.

The environment gave off a soothing vibe.

The students were lodged in at the reception area before they were taken to the two hundred and thirty-fourth floor.

Male and female students were not allowed to stay together so the floor was divided into two.

The first half was given to boys and the second half were given to girls.

Five students would occupy a single room.

The rooms were shared and Gustav happened to be in room 786C along with four other male students of course.

Gustav was given the key to the room and the four followed behind him. Two of them with unwilling faces while the other two weren’t bothered.

-"Why did the principal give this trash the key?" One of them couldn’t just help but voice out with dissatisfaction.

"Idiots will always complain over every single thing," Gustav muttered with an unbothered expression.

The student who spoke earlier was a boy with dark green hair. When he heard Gustav say that, his face twisted in annoyance but before he could retort, the other student beside him tapped him and gave him an eye signal.

He decided to keep quiet after receiving the signal.

They got to their room which was big and luxurious enough to contain even ten people if they wanted.

Five beds were placed in five separate spots.

Two on the left and three on the right.

The walls were practically screens as they displayed different kinds of digital images.

The room had a balcony up ahead that was very wide.

Gustav picked the bed closest to the door which happened to be on the left side and brought out his luggage from his storage device.

He placed his bag on the bed and turned around to leave the room.

The students have been told to head to the multipurpose hall two hours from now.

According to their principal, other school students would also be there and Atrihea city high school principal would be addressing everyone.

It was still around 8 am. Gustav wanted to familiarize himself with the environment for the next two hours.

It was his first time visiting another city after all. If he had a guide, he was would even leave the hotel to see other places but he didn’t so he still had to stay within the vicinity.

There were different places within the hotel.

One of the places Gustav visited first was the mountain forest side which was said to contain exotic and rare animals.

Gustav wanted to use this as a form of research since it was hard to see normal animals nowadays.

Almost all the lifeforms on earth had mutated.

The combination of Slarkovs and humans was also a kind of mutation.

He wasn’t the only one moving around the vicinity during this time, some other students decided to check out the environment too.

The forest area was a kind of highland located on the east side of the hotel environs.

Gustav went together with a group because according to the protocols of the place moving alone around there wasn’t allowed.

Almost two hours later Gustav was returning to his room on the two hundred and thirty-fourth floor.

"Hmm, elephants, tigers, baboons, chimpanzees, squirrel... So more creatures existed outside of mixed-breeds," Gustav muttered softly with a contemplative look as he stood within the elevator.

He had seen different kinds of creatures today and he was surprised to find out that, more normal animals existed. He thought every creature besides humans, Slarkovs, mixed-bloods, birds, and a few other normal animals that he had seen before, would be mixed-breeds.

One couldn’t find these animals in Plankton City. That was the reason for his surprise.

He got out of the elevator and walked to his room. Room 786C was the twenty-third room on the left side within the corridor.

Gustav arrived before his room and used the facial recognition registered there, after their entry earlier, to gain access. n???.??(1n

He walked into the room which was noisy earlier but quieted down upon his arrival.

"Hmm?" He stared at his bed and noticed someone lying on it.

"Where’s my luggage?" Gustav asked with a cool gaze.

The person lying on his bed was the same student who was dissatisfied with the principal giving Gustav the key.

The boy with the green hair was named Whali.

"Why don’t you look over there?" Whali pointed at the balcony area.

Gustav followed his line of sight and noticed his rectangular luggage sitting there.

"And why are you on my bed?" Gustav asked another question.

"Haha, because this bed is mine now!" Whali voiced out with a burst of light laughter.

The rest of the students were also in their beds. The bed beside the one Gustav picked was occupied by Whali’s friend while the two on the right were occupied by the other two.

The only other bed available was the one closest to the balcony.

"Oh, I see," Gustav said with a smirk and turned around.

He moved to the door and used the key to lock it so no one would be able to leave even if they tried to use facial recognition.

Click!

The clicking of the door was heard.

Gustav turned around after he finished locking the door.

"Why are you locking the door?" Whali asked.

Chapter 87 - Senseless Beating

"Why are you locking the door?" Whali asked with a look of suspicion.

Gustav didn’t reply to him. After he locked the door, he turned around and started walking towards Whali.

"Why are you folding your sleeves?" Whali asked another question. n-.0????1n

"So I won’t get blood on them," Gustav answered while walking towards Whali and folding both his sleeves.

Whali was still looking confused but before he could think any further, Gustav had arrived in front of him.

"Hey trash, if you think..." Before he could complete his sentence Gustav swung his fist towards Whali’s left cheek.

Bang!

The force of the punch sent Whali body’s towards the side.

Bam!

His face slammed into the wall and blood started trickling down his forehead.

Gustav didn’t even wait for a second more before sending another punch towards his face.

Bang!

The fist slammed into his left cheek again, sending him crashing towards the wall once again.

Bam!

The right side of his face slammed into the wall causing him to tilt towards the left side after contact was made.

Bang! Bam! Bang! Bam! Bang! Bam! Bang!

It became like a game of tennis as Gustav kept punching Whali’s face towards the wall causing the same action to repeat itself numerous times.

The other boys in the room had their mouths wide open in shock as they watched Whali continuously receiving numerous punches.

They couldn’t fathom what was happening right now.

’Isn’t he said to be trash? Why is Whali receiving such a beating and not fighting back?’ They had such questions running through their minds as they stared at the unbelievable scene.

Currently, Whali’s left cheek was very swollen and red like a huge boil while the right side of his face had blood trickling down. There was a huge swell on his forehead and eye.

Even with all this Gustav didn’t stop.

He kept punching Whali’s face causing his head to slam onto the wall then bounce back to him before receiving another.

"If you’re not beaten up, you won’t receive sense!" Gustav voiced out as his fist kept swinging out like lightning.

It wasn’t that Whali didn’t want to fight back, instead, he couldn’t.

He hadn’t even been allowed to complete a thought since Gustav’s fist started raining upon his face.

He was helpless and defenseless like a chicken before Gustav.

"You bastard trash what are you doing to Whali?" Whali’s friend who occupied the bed in front lunged towards Gustav.

His arm turned into a blade and he stabbed it forward at Gustav.

Gustav who was still punching Whali suddenly swerved to the side dodging the blade smoothly.

While Whali’s friend was still moving across the air Gustav swung his palm towards his cheek.

Pah!

A hot slap reverberated across the place as the boy slammed his forehead onto the floor after receiving the heavy slap from Gustav.

Bang!

Immediately Whali’s friend’s head hit the floor Gustav swung his foot at his face.

Bam!

His foot slammed into the boy’s face, catapulting him towards the wall.

Gustav stretched out his leg and slammed the boy’s face into the wall again with his foot.

Blam! Blam! Blam! Blam! Blam!

He stomped on his face repeatedly before placing his foot down.

The boy had already passed out from the intense and multiple kicks.

Gustav turned around to face Whali who was currently laying on the ground.

He grabbed onto Whali’s head with his right hand and lifted him again.

Whali eyes were still rotating due to the Intense punching session he received earlier so he hadn’t come back to his senses.

Pah!

Gustav gave him another slap to the face.

"Kiaarhh!" He screamed out as his swollen cheek busted with blood splattering across the place.

"For placing your stinking body on my bed, I should at least break a few bones don’t you think?" Gustav voiced out as he grabbed Whali’s left arm.

Whali who was still screaming in pain, tried yanking his hand back but it was of no use. He couldn’t contend with Gustav in terms of strength.

Gustav clenched tightly onto Whali’s wrist and twisted it.

Krryykk!

A loud sound of bones breaking could be heard as Whali’s right arm was twisted anticlockwise.

"Kiiarrrhhh!" He screamed out again.

Gustav grabbed his fingers, "We’re not done yet," He muttered with a smirk.

Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!

The sounds of bone popping reverberated across the room.

Whali’s fingers had been broken. They were bent completely to the back.

"Erm, Gustav!" One of the boys on the other bed called out with a look of fright.

"Hmm? What is it?" Gustav asked with an intense glare, "Do you intend to partake in his suffering?" He asked.

The boy had his mouth wide open and all the words that he wanted to say initially, got stuck in his throat.

"I can assure you that if you plan on assisting them, you will suffer the same fate... If you think it’s a bluff, stand up from your bed," Gustav warned with a smirk.

The boy shut his mouth after hearing that and sat on his bed properly without the intention of standing up.

Based on what he had seen here he knew that he had no chance against Gustav. Also, he felt Whali brought this upon himself so why would he join him to partake of his suffering.

Even though he didn’t completely agree with what was going on, he decided to sit down silently and watch, same as the other boy.

"That’s for the left arm now let’s move to the right," Gustav brought his focus back on Whali who was still whimpering in pain.

Whali stared at Gustav with a look of unwillingness as he tried wrestling himself out of Gustav’s grip again but it was of no use.

Gustav held Whali up with his right hand now and used his left hand to clench Whali’s left arm.

Krryykk!

Another round of screaming started again.

-

Several minutes later Whali was on hanging from the ceiling with a rope.

His hands were tied behind his back and as his body loosely hung above the ground.

His clothes were pulled off and he was currently wearing white panties.

There were red marks all over his body and his expression depicted that he had gone through hell.

Even if he wanted to use his bloodline at this moment he couldn’t due to the beating he had received.

Also, it would be pointless since he would just be beaten to submission again.

Whali’s eyes slightly opened wider and he stared at Gustav like he was looking at a demon.

"Now, do you still want my bed?" Gustav stared into his dim eyes and asked with a threatening gaze.

"N-no, p-pl-ea-se le-t m-e g-o," Whali begged.

"Alright, I’ll let you go but you have to understand that my service isn’t free," Gustav said with a smile.

"Serv-ice?" Whali questioned with a look of confusion.

"Yes, service... I spent more than thirty minutes teaching you manners do you think I wouldn’t receive payment for that?" Gustav said with a solemn look.

Whali felt like he was going to pass out again from hearing Gustav’s words.

’This is the most shameless bullying I have ever seen,’ He felt just Gustav’s words were enough to anger even the devil.

"Come on don’t waste my time," Gustav voiced out again.

"Ho-w mu-ch?" Whali forced this question out of his mouth.

"Not very expensive, twenty thousand rad should do!" Gustav replied.

"Acck, twe-nty thou-sand rad?" Whali felt like he didn’t hear properly.

"Are you going to pay or what? Mind you I have a recording of you hanging from the ceiling," Gustav whispered into the ears of Whali whose eyes widened upon hearing that.

"If you want I can post it on the net, I’m sure you’ll get lots of views and likes," Gustav said and turned around.

"I agree! I just need to transfer it to you," Whali quickly shouted out to stop Gustav from walking away.

"Ah, you’ve made me spend too much time in trying to convince you, the price has gone up to thirty thousand now," Gustav said while shrugging.

Whali nearly had a mental breakdown upon hearing that.

"But...but.." Before he could complete his sentence Gustav cut him short.

"If you keep arguing the price will keep increasing... Are you sure you want that?"

Whali quickly stopped arguing and agreed to the new price again.

Gustav nodded and let him down.

The transaction was done and Gustav had gained another thirty thousand rad.

Gustav allowed Whali and his friend Dojar to use healing pills.

"By the way, you all are free to tell everyone what happened here... Tell them, both of you were beaten up by trash," Gustav laughed lightly and stepped out of the room.

It was already time for students to gather in the multipurpose hall.

Every floor was very large so each one had a hall but this floor’s hall wasn’t the one that was going to be used.

They would be using the hall that was located on the hundredth and fiftieth floor which was where Gustav was headed right now.

He already left the boys in the room to their thoughts. He wasn’t bothered because he knew they wouldn’t even have the guts to mention what happened there, in the public.

While heading there Gustav saw a notification appear in his line of sight once again.

[Hidden Quest Complete]

Chapter 88 - The Call

[Hidden Quest Completed]

[Dominate your roommates]

»Rewards

<+10000 EXP>

<+5 extra attributes points>

--------------------------

Gustav smiled as he traveled towards the hall.

’Looks like dealing with idiots always comes with rewards,’

--

Inside a large and luxurious-looking hall, teenagers in different outfits could be seen streaming in.

They moved in groups as they walked into the hall. Those wearing the same color of outfits were moving in together.

These were students from different schools in nearby cities that were also invited to participate in the exchange event.

Students from the same schools sat around one another so it was like a bundle of colors packed together making the hall look a certain kind of unique way. n???/??-In

Gustav sat amongst this large crowd of course.

The principal of Atrihea city high school walked to the podium to address the students.

He first welcomed them to the Atrihea city and proceeded to explain how the event was going to be for the next three days.

The students from other schools were going to tour the city and also tour Atrihea city high school the next day.

The day after, they were going to be exchanging knowledge on different subjects and topics.

Although it was called exchange of knowledge, in reality, it was actually a quiz based on the knowledge and intelligence of the students.

Calling it an exchange was a way of covering up the true meaning.

The third day which was the final day was when the duels were going to take place.

The students were pretty much very excited to hear about all this but they didn’t expect that there would be also exchanging knowledge.

’Which students can I pick to represent us in the exchange of knowledge?’ Principal Erwin who was seated behind the podium along with other dignitaries was thinking hard about this.

The truth was when it came to knowledge on normal subjects, the mixed-blood students of Echelon Academy in class 3 weren’t very good at this.

Unfortunately no Slarkovs or Human came with them.

Only mixed-bloods from class 3 attended this exchange event. Most of these mixed-bloods only cared about how to increase their strength and were hardly concerned with studying.

Obviously, principal Erwin didn’t think that something like this would happen if he did, he would have brought along students that weren’t only muscle brained.

The principal of Atrihea city high school kept speaking about some other things for a few minutes before leaving the podium.

A round of applause resounded as he walked back to his seat.

The vice-principal came on the stage and announced the names of the schools participating in the exchange event.

There were up to twelve schools participating in the event. Two happened to come from Plankton city which was Echelon Academy and Black rock schools.

The rest of the schools were: Cheryl High, Brair Bullet High, Eagle wings high, Reflection academy, Mount Eve high, e.t.c. All of these schools were from neighboring cities.

They were about a thousand students present in the hall at this moment.

After the vice-principal finished announcing the list of schools participating in the event, he mentioned the time that students were supposed to gather for the tour and how they were going to be grouped.

Since they wanted students from other schools to mingle with one another, they decided that students from different schools would be grouped together.

Gustav just listened from his current position while yawning occasionally. He wasn’t even interested in the exchange event anymore.

He wasn’t only a bit interested in seeing different parts of the city.

After a few more minutes, the meeting ended and students were permitted to return to their rooms.

Of course, they were also free to wander around the vicinity.

The students left the hall in droves.

Gustav was walking within the large crowd when he heard his name.

"Gustav Oslov come to the east side of the hall!" A loud voice announced.

The students of Echelon Academy recognized this voice. It belonged to principal Erwin.

His voice was louder than a mega speaker which was why it reverberated across the entire hall.

This was Principal Erwin’s bloodline ability at work. He could amplify sound multiple times if he wanted to.

’Tch, what does he want?’ Gustav was irritated by being called out like that and being referred to as Oslov.

The students from other schools were already wondering who this Gustav was for him to be called out like that. They had no idea what he was being called for but they felt he had to be a big shot.

Only the students of Echelon Academy were shocked and confused at principal Erwin’s call. They wondered why principal Erwin would want to meet with the well-renowned trash of their class.

A girl with long black hair had an uncomfortable look after hearing Gustav’s name. She seemed to be moving with a group of friends earlier but paused in her tracks upon hearing his name.

"What are you doing Yuhiko? Let’s go," One of the girls around her brought her out of her thoughts by calling out to her.

"So-rry, let’s go," She muttered in a low tone and proceeded to keep moving with her friends.

Gustav had to turn around and start heading back into the hall after hearing the call.

He was practically moving against the current since everyone was heading out but surprisingly no one made contact with him till he got to his destination.

He arrived at the east side of the hall and noticed Principal Erwin and vice-principal Mark waiting by the side.

The principal seemed to have a look of relief when he saw Gustav walking towards them.

Gustav arrived in front of them and stared at Principal Erwin with an aloof look.

"What did you call for me principal Erwin?" Gustav asked in a cool tone.

"Good thing you’re here Gustav," Principal Erwin started by saying.

"As you must have heard, there will be an exchange of knowledge the day after tomorrow... That is what they called it but I’m sure someone as smart as you are must have figured that it’s just another competition," Principal Erwin added.

Chapter 89 - Refusal

"What exactly are you getting at Principal Erwin? Please go straight to the point," Gustav demanded with an irritated expression.

Principal Erwin gave a wry smile and continued speaking, "We hardly have any good student who can represent us so we’re hoping you can take our beloved school into account and be the main student who represents Echelon Academy for the exchange of knowledge,"

Gustav stared at the principal, then at the vice-principal before staring at the principal again.

"Why should I represent the school? I’m a useless trash after all," Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

"You’re not trash Gustav, we all know that none of the other students are academically as bright as you are... Please don’t let our school name be dragged into the mud during the knowledge exchange, we need to maintain our prestige. The other schools will not let us hear the end of it if our school comes last. They will not hesitate to poke fun at us, so please we implore you to represent the school," Principal Erwin proposed once again after a lengthy explanation.

Gustav stared at him for several seconds with a poker face, causing the atmosphere to be awkward.

"No! I’m trash," Gustav turned him down and turned around to leave.

"This trash will mess up your glorious school even more so you should pick one of those students who are not considered trash," Gustav started walking away after saying that.

"Wait," Principal Erwin called out to him.

Gustav paused his steps and turned his head around to stare at him.

"What can I do to make you represent the school? Is there something you want?" Principal Erwin asked.

Gustav smirked internally, ’So many things... Sadly my hands are tied here,’ he recalled something while speaking internally.

"I’m not interested," He replied and turned around to leave.

The principal wanted to call out to him again but Gustav had already disappeared into the distance after walking at a very quick pace.

The vice-principal had a look of displeasure on his face. n???/??-In

"Can’t we just force him?" Vice-principal Mark proposed.

"I’m afraid we can’t even lay a finger on him," Principal Erwin said with a defeated expression.

"What do we do now principal Erwin?" Vice-principal Mark asked.

"We have no choice but to pick from the long list of mixed-bloods that came with us... Let’s pick those who don’t have very bad grades in other subjects," Principal Erwin sighed after he finished speaking.

-

Gustav had left the hall at this moment and was heading back to his room.

He snickered internally as he remembered what happened a while ago.

’All of a sudden I’m no longer trash now that y’all need me... Hypocrites!’ Gustav had the urge to laugh till he was rolling on the ground.

’Fools, I would have made y’all spend some money if not for my bet with miss Aimee,’ Gustav said internally with a big grin plastered across his face.

"Gustav?" An excited feminine voice called out to him from the side of the corridor.

Gustav turned to look at the person who had called him.

He sighted a gorgeous female leaning on the glass walls at the right side. She had silver and pink shoulder-length hair with two small horns protruding out of her forehead.

She was clad in a black sports outfit making her figure look extremely athletic and attractive.

"Fancy meeting you here," Gustav smirked as he walked towards her.

"Angy,"

"Gustav,"

Both of them voiced out at the same time as they approached each other.

Angy face glowed up, "I knew it was going to be you when I heard that name," she voiced out with a look of excitement.

"Oh, I see... For someone who’s meeting a student from an opposing school, you seem rather excited," Gustav said.

"Ahn, well..." Angy’s face turned a shade of red as she joined her palms together.

"Is there any reason why you waited for me here?" Gustav asked.

"Huh? Is there supposed to be a reason?" Angy asked with a confused but cute expression.

"Of course... Or you’re already used to the habit of waiting in front of my door and you just decided to use this place as a door also to block my movement," Gustav said with a contemplative look.

"Now you make me sound like a stalker..." Angy said while looking down.

"Yes you are a stalker," Gustav answered bluntly.

Angy’s face looked more down upon hearing that.

"Haha, I’m just messing with you," Gustav laughed lightly and proceeded to walk forward.

"Gustav you meanie," Angy voiced out while pouting and stomping her feet on the floor.

"You coming?" Gustav said while turning around to stare at her.

"Huh? Where are we going?" She asked while walking towards Gustav in front.

"Sightseeing... It’s cool if you don’t wanna come, it won’t do you any good to be seen with trash," Gustav turned around to keep walking.

"Trash? What’s that? I don’t care about that? Who said I don’t wanna come...?

I’m coming with you," She increased her pace and caught up with Gustav.

Gustav just smirked and kept walking, "Alright then let’s go,"

----

Gustav arrived back in his room after at night around 8 pm.

He had spent more than six hours with Angy.

They walked around the hotel visiting different places floor by floor.

Where they spent a lot of time was in an arcade park where games were played.

Gustav was surprised to see so many fun games and gadgets.

He especially liked the virtual reality games a lot where he only had to use his mind to play.

There were quite a lot of them but the one he liked the most was one where he was piloting a spacecraft.

He had always wanted to go to space so the feeling of being completely immersed in the game which was like going to space for real, was second to none for him.

He learned how to play and even competed with some people there.

Most of them kept asking if he was actually a beginner like he said he was due to the way he learned fast.

"I guess it’s not as boring as I expected it to be... Hopefully, tomorrow’s tour brings some fun like this too," Gustav muttered while lying on his bed.

When he arrived a few moments ago, the room became silent. His roommates didn’t have the guts to converse normally in his presence.

Gustav wasn’t bothered by this. In fact, he was hoping it continued this way for the next three days. The silence wasn’t a bad thing to him.

Chapter 90 - Friend Request

The next morning students woke very early and prepared themselves for the exchange event.

The students were grouped into hundreds. About eight students from every school were placed in a group.

Students from other schools were given the chance to mingle with one another this way.

They were put in busses according to their groups.

According to Atrihea city high school principal, the groups would be visiting different places in the city so there won’t be a crowd in a particular location.

Which meant, when group A was visiting the heart of the city, group B would be in another location at that moment. Same with other groups also.

At the end of the day, they would all visit the same places but at different times.

Gustav was placed in a group with some mixed-bloods from his class who mostly glared at him with contempt, mixed with wariness.

Their group was headed for a place known as Site #47 at the coast of the city.

There were five girls from his class in the group. The remaining three were boys.

Only two of the seven students didn’t glare at him in a weird manner but the same couldn’t be said for the rest.

One of them in particular couldn’t look him in the eyes. She would occasionally turn to look at him then turn her face away in embarrassment.

’Why am I placed in the same group with him?’ She bit her lower lip in frustration as she wondered.

This was Yuhiko, the same girl that received a beating from Gustav in the dojo.

When Gustav entered the bus with these students, he didn’t even take a single glance at anyone of them.

"No wonder the air smells foul, it stinks of trash!" One of the girls sitting beside Yuhiko voiced while glaring at Gustav.

"Right Yuhiko?" She asked Yuhiko who was absent-minded.

"Hey, Yuhiko," She called out again after noticing the absent-minded look on Yuhiko’s face.

"I said, doesn’t it reek of trash here?" She asked again while turning to the side to stare at Gustav who ignored her jaunts.

Yuhiko heard that and her eyes slightly widened as she turned her face to stare at Gustav.

Gustav turned his head to stare at her also. His expression was brimming with extreme aloofness as he made eye contact with Yuhiko.

’I guess this world will never lack idiots... What will you say Yuhiko? How will you respond?’

Gustav leaned his arm against the window side and placed his jaw on his fist as a small smirk formed on his face.

Yuhiko quickly turned her face around in embarrassment and stared at the person sitting beside her.

"Shut up bitch!" Yuhiko shouted out and gave her a slap across her cheek.

Pah!

Everyone was shocked at the sudden development. What was the reason for Yuhiko’s extreme reaction?

Even Gustav hadn’t expected that she was going to react that way.

"Wh-y di-d yo-u sl-ap me?" The girl held her face and voiced out with a look of pain and confusion

"You can see that we’re in a public place, in another city entirely, we’re supposed to be united... Learn to have manners," Yuhiko said with a look of Justice.

The students within the bus stared at her saint-like expression with a look of understanding.

The Echelon Academy Students in the bus too knew Yuhiko for her Saint like attitude so they also felt it was understandable.

’She’s standing up for the trash even though he had the guts to ask her out in the past,’ this was their thought process.

Gustav already knew what the situation looked like but he wasn’t bothered.

He only laughed internally.

The students from other schools started wondering why the girl referred to one of their own as trash in the first place.

A girl with white hair walked over to Gustav’s position and sat beside him.

’Hmm?’ Gustav noticed that she was the same girl that sat beside him during their trip to Atrihea city.

"Hello," She greeted Gustav in a low tone.

Gustav turned to stare at her for a few seconds before turning back to face the window.

"What do you want?" Gustav questioned with a look of suspicion.

He felt it wasn’t a coincidence for them to sit together twice especially when she was seated in another part of the bus earlier.

Also, he felt that anyone from his class who tried initiating a conversation with him would have some kind of ulterior motive. Another thing was she was also kind of popular in class 3 but she was the type that always refrained from putting her nose in other people’s business. From what Gustav remembered, she was easy-going but also ignorant.

He didn’t have any reason to dislike her but he also didn’t have any reason to like her.

"I just wanna be friends," She said in a friendly manner.

"I’m Matilda," She said while stretching out her hand towards Gustav in a bid to shake him.

"I’m... Not interested," Gustav said without turning to even look at her.

Matilda had to drop her hand back down before she started speaking again.

"Isn’t this city nice... There are a lot of things here that aren’t present in ours," She spoke with a smile while looking through the window.

The bus was passed through different routes and they had streaked past several flying structures in the process. Some mechanical-looking birds also flew across the air in some parts of the city. n???/??-In

Some trees planted around had purple, red, white and several other colors of leaves causing the city to look naturally colorful.

Gustav was fond of nature too so her words kind of caught his attention but he still decided not to reply to her.

"The combination of nature and technology is beauty at its very peak," She said with glittering eyes while looking through the window.

"You’re starting to sound like a buzzing mosquito, What exactly do you want?" Gustav asked with a look of displeasure.

"Ouch, that’s a bit mean," She said with a wry smile and looked at Gustav’s face hoping for some kind of reaction but to her disappointment, Gustav still had the look of aloofness on his face.

"I just want to be your friend," She said with a pleading look.

"You’ve been attending Echelon Academy for years, it’s a bit too late to try and become my friend... What are you aiming to achieve by being the friend of trash?’ Gustav turned around to face her and stared into her eyes after he threw his question at her.

The look he gave made her flinch back a little,

Chapter 91 - Site #47

’He has truly changed... I can’t find a single bit of cowardice in his eyes, look or manner of speaking,’ Matilda was mesmerized by the way he stared at her without breaking eye contact.

"I think we both know that you’re not trash... At least not anymore," She said while turning her face away.

Gustav stared at her suspiciously for a few more seconds before turning to face the window again.

"I don’t know what you’re talking about..." Gustav said.

"So you’re going to keep playing dumb eh?" Maltida asked.

Gustav’s suspiciousness towards her was raised by a notch again.

"So you’re also gonna keep playing dumb by not telling me your motive for approaching me?" Gustav also questioned her.

His face was still looking aloof and calm even though he was suspicious towards her.

Yuhiko had been stealing glances at Gustav’s seat which was on the left side and two rows behind.

’Why would Maltida approach him? Why are they talking to each other? What are they talking about?’ Yuhiko kept turning her face towards the back to steal glances at them occasionally.

The girl beside her had noticed this her weird behavior but was scared of questioning her due to what happened earlier.

She was suspicious about everything now. The way Yuhiko acted with her due to Gustav and when she also noticed Maltida conversing with Gustav.

Gustav kept ignoring Matilda during their journey to site #47

-Fifteen minutes later

They had arrived at the coast of the city several minutes ago.

This was also the first time Gustav was seeing the sea.

He stared at the large body of blue waves that extended for miles with an astonished look.

He had only read about it and seen pictures.

Site #47 was located a few miles forward and very close to the sea.

To everyone’s surprise, Site #47 was not just a place, it was structure.

They could already see a large Greyish looking spacecraft before they arrived there.

It looked like a divine entity with the way it stood proudly in position. Although it was looking aged, it still had a kind of majestic feel to it.

It was shaped to look like the body of a frog without a head and limbs but the number of technological gadgets placed on different parts made it look menacing.

It was as large as thirty soccer fields placed together. It would be impossible for them to visit every part of it if there weren’t teleportation circles inside that could assist them with easy travels.

This particular location was where one of the very first spacecraft of the Slarkovs landed.

It wasn’t an ordinary spacecraft like the rest.

It was the spacecraft that was used by the chief of Slarkovs which was why a lot of historical value was placed on it.

It had stopped functioning for thousands of years but it was seen as a relic of old.

This spacecraft was one of Atrihea’s city’s pride and joy.

The city was actually founded by the chief of the Slarkovs.

When the students were being shown different places inside the ship, they were also being told this information by the guide.

Gustav now understood why he had been seeing more mixed-bloods that had looks similar to that of Slarkovs within the hotel.

Just like Plankton city, the population of humans and Slarkovs had also thinned out but the mixed-bloods here had looks similar to Slarkovs than those in Plankton city.

In Plankton city you could hardly find a mixed-blood that had any form of resemblance with Slarkovs. Angy was a rare case. It would be hard to find others like that. n--O????1n

Gustav remembered seeing mixed-bloods with tentacled beards. Some with heads shaped like the mouth of a fish and others with horns like Angy.

All these traits came from the DNA of Slarkovs.

The guide took them to the lodging room which was larger than the entire seventh floor Gustav lived in back in Plankton city.

After they visited the lodging rooms he took them to the kitchen. A lot of them were surprised.

’The spacecraft has a kitchen?’

The guide noticed the look of confusion on the Student’s face and explained.

"Travelling through space isn’t a few hours or one-day journey. Depending on the distance it could take months or even years!"

"Travelling from the earth right now with the fastest spacecraft, to where the Slarkovs planet used to be located would take two to three months... Back then when spacecraft weren’t as fast, it took the Slarkovs three years of journeying through space before they got to earth," The guide added.

It just so happened that the Slarkovs home planet was more than three galaxies away. Which meant they traveled millions of light-years before getting to earth.

Gustav was surprised that it took that long and yet Earth was said to be the closest habitable planet for the Slarkovs. What if the earth wasn’t habitable and they had to journey farther?

Now he understood why having a kitchen within the spacecraft was necessary even though it still surprised him.

They moved towards the engine room next.

The engine room was also pretty large.

Even with Gustav’s knowledge of technologies, there were still some things that he had never come across.

Different build-ups were connected to one another.

A cylindrical-shaped red device hung in the middle of them all. Also, they could see large square-shaped appliances that were interconnected by large wires thicker than the bodies of two human beings placed together.

"Hypothroblastic megahunter!"

"Magnetic antimatter distributor!"

Gustav kept muttering some of the items that he could recognize.

He was taking note of the way these items were used together in the engine room.

The guide stared at him with a look of surprise when he heard Gustav mentioning some of these things with accuracy but decided not to say anything.

[Analysing energy left within Astrobic tank]

Gustav suddenly saw this notification pop up when he stared at a large Greyish-looking tank-like device.

[Energy left: 0.0000000000273%]

Gustav stared at the notification with a surprised look.

’Good thing it didn’t activate the other ability this time,’ Gustav sighed internally in relief.

The guide was about to take them to the next location when Gustav called out to him.

"Excuse me, you said there was no energy left within the spacecraft anymore right?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, the spacecraft had become obsolete thousands of years ago after the Slarkovs descended... There’s not a single drop of power left here," The guide said with a look of certainty.

"I think..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence another notification appeared in his line of sight.

[Energy Installment has been activated]

’Oh not again,’

Chapter 92 - Dangerous Species

[Energy Installment has been activated]

’Oh no not again,’ Gustav stared at the notification with a wary look.

The guide was about to continue his explanation when the entire engine room suddenly lit up.

The way the lights came up shocked everyone.

The tank-like structure had electric arcs running through its body for a few seconds before a purple glow coated its entire surface.

’What is going on? Didn’t they say it had no power left?’

This was the question in the minds of everyone.

All of a sudden a loud mechanical voice rang in their eardrums.

"DANGEROUS SPECIES ON BOARD!"

"DANGER LEVEL OF THIS SPECIES IS ABOVE THRESHOLD!"

"ANNIHILATION OF DANGEROUS SPECIES SHALL NOW COMMENCE!"

Immediately those words drifted into the ears of everyone, a large cannon-like weapon pulled out from above the ceiling and a red beam of light gathered around the nozzle.

"Everyone get to the exit!" The guide shouted out with a look of panic.

Immediately everyone turned around to run, the cannon shot out the red beam.

Booom!

Gustav who was still trying to stop energy installment activation saw a world of red appear in front of him.

It was insanely faster than he could react to but he subconsciously raised his arms in front of his chest in an ’X’ format to block the beam.

Bang!

It slammed into him with tremendous force causing his body to be catapulted backward by five hundred feet.

"Ugh!" Gustav exclaimed in pain with his body was flying backward in mid-air while the red beam covered his entire being.

Boom!

Gustav’s back slammed into the wall of the engine room causing a two-meter dent similar to the shape of a human to appear within.

Mist circulated from the point of impact making everyone’s vision unclear.

Immediately after that beam was shot out, the engine room darkened again and the cannon lost power.

Gasp!

Everyone stared in the direction where Gustav was blasted to with a look of surprise, confusion, and panic.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Is he dead?"

-"He’s definitely dead!"

-"That wasn’t a simple weapon,"

-"Isn’t the spacecraft more than a thousand years old? How does it still have power?"

Voices of the students within the crowd could be heard.

Now that the engine room had lost power, they weren’t leaving anymore. They were more curious about what happened to Gustav.

They stared at the guide who was currently in front of the dent and was also calling for other personnel to arrive in the engine room as soon as possible.

The students of Echelon Academy already believed that Gustav was already dead. Only Matilda had an expression of intrigue while Yuhiko had her mouth slightly opened in shock.

Everything happened way too fast. Even the guide was unable to stop what had just happened.

The guide was also a mixed-blood but there was no way he’d be able to move freely when more than a hundred students were running out of the engine room in panic.

The mist still covered everywhere so visuality was limited.

The guide reached out his hand towards the dent.

He wanted to try expanding the dent with his physical strength so the inside will be exposed and they would be able to see if Gustav was still alive or not.

"Hmm?" Before the guide’s hand could touch the dent, he felt the walls beside the dent vibrate a little.

To his surprise, a face pushed itself out of the hole followed by shoulders, torso, and the rest of the human body.

"You...? Are you alright?" The guide was surprised to see Gustav come out of the hole unscathed.

The upper part of his uniform was burnt to a crisp exposing his well-toned chest and abs.

"I’m alright," Gustav said while nodding. n--O????1n

Internally he sighed, ’There’s no point in pretending that I’m not since regeneration is automatic,’

Gasp!

The students were in shock after seeing Gustav come out of the hole without a single scratch except for his partly burnt uniform.

The students of Echelon Academy were even more shocked seeing this.

They questioned how possible this was in their minds but the only answer they came up with was, ’impossible!’

They felt it was impossible yet it happened right before their very eyes leaving them in confusion. Maltida on the other hand wasn’t surprised. She had a look of awe but her expression did not have a single shred of surprise almost like she was expecting this.

"Look at that body, he must be a powerful mixed-blood," someone from the crowd of students voiced out.

Obviously, this person wasn’t a student of Echelon Academy and it happened to be a female.

These words made the other girls stare at Gustav with a look of interest. Some of the girls had their eyes focused on Gustav’s body and face. ’He’s hot,’ This was the thought on some of their minds especially after seeing the way he looked so uncaring even after taking that hit.

"How are you unharmed?" The guide asked.

This was also the same question on everyone’s mind.

"It wasn’t as powerful as it was supposed to be I guess... It’s been thousands of years so it’s normal for its weapons to be weak," Gustav explained.

The guard felt this explanation was very plausible but what didn’t make sense to him was the fact that he sensed a lot of power in that attack earlier.

According to what he sensed, the power it radiated should be more than what kids of Gustav age would be able to handle.

He stared at Gustav with a look of suspicion.

"Are you sure you’re alright?" He asked again.

"I’m fine... It was no more than a scratch because of how weak it was. It only carried a moving force, not a destructive one," Gustav said once again.

The students from Echelon Academy now had looks of understanding.

They knew it would be impossible for trash to survive such an attack if it wasn’t weak.

On the surface, this was an explanation that made them feel relieved but deep down they felt that it didn’t add up because even a hit like that no matter how weak was supposed to put a weakling like Gustav in a hospital.

Only the students from other schools totally believed since they had no idea that Gustav was referred to as trash.

The other personnels arrived and everything was explained to them.

They were also shocked and started inspecting the place while the students were guided out of the spacecraft.

Gustav took clothes from his storage device and changed his outfit in a secluded part of the spacecraft.

This was how their tour of the spacecraft ended.

Chapter 93 - The Ancient Market

The students were taken to another part of the city after this.

Gustav was now the topic of the day. The students within the bus kept talking about how he took the beam.

They believed it was weak just as he explained but to them it was a marvelous feat.

He captured a lot of attention with what happened earlier.

He didn’t want to attract this much attention towards himself but what happened within the spacecraft was very much unexpected.

No one knew that such an ancient spacecraft actually still had power.

’If not for defense, regeneration, and energy installment, I wouldn’t have survived that,’ Gustav recalled the power of the beam as the bus took them to another location.

’But I also think that the security system was activated in the first place because of energy installment,’ Gustav came to this conclusion because, the security system didn’t power on until after energy installment activated without his permission.

Gustav recalled the entire process again.

When the beam slammed into him several notifications popped up.

----------

[Absorbing Energy Into Hidden Gravitational Space]

[Gravitational Space Filled]

[Excess Energy Is Being Transferred]

-------------

He figured that this was the reason the rest of the power in the beam was only enough to inflict injuries on him instead of death.

His entire arm was burnt after he slammed into the wall but it was able to heal up quickly.

His defense also played a very important role.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav

-Level: 8

-Class: ?

-Exp: 82,500/150,000

-Hp: 1200/1250

-Energy: 9892800/1000

{Attributes}

»Strength: 40

»Perception: 40

»Mental Fortitude: 40

»Agility: 40

»Speed: 57

»Bravery: 40

»Intelligence: 40

»Charm: 40

»Defence: 40 n???-??-In

{Attributes points: 30}

---------------------------------

He didn’t feel as much pain as he felt he was supposed to even though he felt much danger from the beam when it was shot out.

He could have tried dodging the beam but he was trying to control energy installment because it gives off obvious signs that it was absorbing energy just like what happened in the bus. Due to this, he stood in the same position.

’It called me a dangerous Species... What does that even mean?’ Gustav wondered before staring at the panel again.

He noticed something when checking the attributes panel for the second time.

’What’s with the energy stats?’

--------------------

-Energy: 9892800/1000

--------------------

Gustav was surprised to see the impossible figure in front of the energy stats.

He recalled that he received a notification earlier about the excess energy being transferred somewhere.

’It looks like the excess energy was transferred to the system... This is... How is it so much?’ Gustav was surprised by this.

’The energy left inside the astrobic tank was 0.0000000000273% of its original and yet it was able to give this amount of energy to both the system and my hidden gravitational space,’ Gustav couldn’t imagine just how much energy the astrobic tank would have contained a hundred percent. He felt hundred percent might be too overwhelming to think of since 0.0000000000273% could do this much.

’What do I do with all this excess energy and how long can it be retained?’ Gustav was wondering when another notification popped up in his line of sight.

[Host has Acquired enough energy for a system upgrade]

[System will be upgraded two days from now]

[Countdown: 1day/23hrs/59 mins/59 secs]

Gustav squinted his eyes in surprise.

’The system can be upgraded?’

---

Two hours later the group Gustav was placed in had visited about three other places that were also seen as historical places.

One was a museum and the second was a government technology corporation within the city.

During their journeys, lots of students from other schools had initiated a conversation with Gustav and tried to get close to him but as usual, he wasn’t interested in any of them.

He only exchanged conversation with a few of them. Matilda kept sticking by his side during this journey even though he tried to shake her off she would find a way to stay beside him.

She was being rather persistent and Gustav was starting to compare her with a certain girl except for the fact that the other girl didn’t have an ulterior motive.

Right now they were headed to a place called the ancient market.

Just like the name suggested, it was a market but not the usual modern-day markets.

Everything sold within that market was relics of the past.

The bus arrived in front of the market which was crowded and they got down.

The ancient market was the only place for buying and selling within the city that was truly like markets of ancient times.

Gustav could see rows and columns of stalls constructed neatly around the place.

The teachers told them to follow behind as they visited stalls one at a time.

The market was so vast that Gustav felt some students would get lost here without a guide.

The teachers also told them that they could decide to buy something if they wished.

They would go from stalls to stalls observing ancient antiques. Some students who wanted to show off their wealth would decide to buy some things that they didn’t need.

After a while, the teachers noticed that the students were practically causing a roadblock as they went from one stall to another so they decided to split up.

There were only two teachers that followed so they wanted to split the group in half but Gustav raised his arm to give a suggestion.

"Fifty students moving with one teacher is still a crowd so I think dividing the group into a quarter would be better," Gustav said.

"We only need to get a map of the market so two students who can read maps can lead the other two groups. We can decide on where to meet after an hour has gone by," He said concluded his explanation with this.

The teachers felt it made sense and agreed to his suggestion.

They wanted him to be one of the leaders but Gustav turned it down.

His reason for suggesting something like this in the first place was he wanted to get the chance to disengage from the group and wander on his own around the market.

Chapter 94 - Mask Stall

After the teacher agreed to Gustav’s suggestion a female student from Cheryl high and a male from Echelon Academy were picked to lead the other two teams.

They were given a digital map of the market in form of a bracelet.

The four groups separated into four different directions after that.

Gustav was placed in the group with the female lead.

Gustav followed them as they walked towards the Southwest of the ancient market. n()O????1n

They had decided that in one hour, they would be meeting back here.

The streets within the market were pretty much crowded since people came here a lot.

Maltida just happened to be placed in the same group with Gustav and as expected, she didn’t stop pestering him.

"You’re not gonna get anything?" She asked while walking beside Gustav.

"Nothing has caught my attention yet," Gustav replied while looking around.

He had been ignoring her statements and questions since but he decided to reply to her this time since they happened to be in the same group. He couldn’t get rid of her anytime soon.

"Everywhere is full of items I’ve never seen before," Maltida said with a look of astonishment as her eyes traveled from store to store

...

-"I like that black box, I want to get it,"

-"You mean the radio, sir?"

-"Oh is that what it’s called?"

"Yes, it was used in the past to communicate messages to the masses,"

...

-"How much does this gourd cost?"

-"That’s not a gourd mister, it’s a Calabash... It was used by an ancient continent known as Africa to fetch water and keep palm wines,"

-"Wow that’s nice, It will be a great addition to my antique collection... how much does it cost then?"

...

-"What is this statue thingy?"

-"It’s an ancient craft of Greek gods made using clay and other traditional materials,"

....

Customers interested in different kinds of antiques conversed with the store owners and bought what they desired.

The students would occasionally separate to buy things from stores around before converging towards one point to continue their journey.

Maltida noticed a stall ahead where some traditional outfits could be seen. They had traditional patterns that were not used in this age.

"I wanna check that place..." She pointed at the store while turning towards the side to stare at Gustav.

"Hmm?" She noticed that he was no longer beside her.

She paused her movement and turned to look around her.

Gustav was nowhere to be found in the surroundings.

’Uh? How did he leave my side without me noticing?’

----

At this time Gustav was already on the other side of the street.

He had made use of silent advancement and dash to leave the group without any of them noticing.

Another thing that made it easier was, he wasn’t putting on a school uniform like the rest so he could easily blend into the crowd. Due to the accident that took place in the spacecraft, he was now clad in a blue hoodie and black pant trouser.

He didn’t have to use shapeshift to disappear from their midst without their knowledge even though he could use it however he liked at the moment.

Maintaining shapeshifting took up a lot of energy points and Gustav had a lot of that at the moment but he also knew that it would be stupid to shapeshift in an open place.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav dashed across the street with speed checking out different stores in the process.

After a few more seconds he came to stop in front of a particular stall.

’Hmm, I might be needing one of these in the future,’ Gustav said internally as he walked towards the counter.

"Welcome young lad," The owner greeted.

The owner of the stall was an old man with white beards.

"Which of them are you interested in?" The old man asked.

Gustav looked around, checking the merchandise one after the other.

This was a mask stall. There were different kinds of colorful plastic and wooden masks displayed.

Some of them were placed on stands positioned on the right and left sides of the store.

Gustav was already interested in a few that he noticed but he was still finding a hard time picking one.

"Young lad, if you’re having a hard time deciding you can tell me the ones that caught your attention. I’ll be sure to give you a slightly descriptive tale on the symbolism of each mask," The old man said with a smile.

Gustav felt his expression must have made it obvious to the old man that he was having a hard time deciding.

Gustav moved to the right stand and stretched out his arm to pick up two masks. He placed them in the counter-like table in front then walked towards the left stand to pick up another mask before performing the same action.

Three masks were placed on the counter-like table at this point.

Gustav stared at the old man waiting for him to speak.

The old man stared at the three masks for a few seconds with a profound smile on his face.

"Young lad you really have good eyes," The old man complement while reaching out to pick up the first mask.

"Let me start with this," He held up the mask.

The mask was shaped to look like a demon with two long horns at the top. The red color made it look even more menacing.

"This is an ancient mask that symbolizes spirituality and protects against demonic beings and monsters... Also in the past people that wore these kinds of masks were said to fight against these kinds of monsters to protect people," The old man explained.

Gustav stared at the menacing-looking mask with a contemplative look.

’So people that wore these in the past were some kind of saviors,’ This was Gustav’s thought process.

The old man dropped the first mask and picked up the second.

The second mask looked like the face of a whitish gorilla.

"This is also an ancient type of mask that symbolizes strength, brutality, and viciousness... Warlords back in the days wore these kinds of masks since they were the bloodthirsty kind that killed others without a shred of mercy!" The old man said and proceeded to put down the second mask.

Gustav still had a look of contemplation. He hadn’t made his choice yet.

The old man picked up the third mask which also happened to be the most beautiful out of the three.

The third mask was shaped to look like the face of a white and red fox. It was mostly white but there were parts of it that had reddish designs.

Most of the reddish designs were rhombus-shaped.

Chapter 95 - Picking A Mask?

"This particular one as you can see looks like a fox so it symbolizes more than one thing. They are very simple to understand but also contradictory..." The old man paused for a brief moment before continuing, "Back then, it was said that this mask symbolizes spiritual blessings which are received from paying tributes to gods and other supernatural creatures... Whenever people wore it back then it would be to worship their gods before offering a sacrifice... The second symbolism is a simple one. Just as the name implies it’s a fox... People that also wore this type of mask were the ones who were crafty and deceitful. They could be the type that is both vicious and heroic should they choose to... Their ability to fool others is said to be the highest," The old man finished explaining and dropped the third mask too.

"Which of the three has caught your interest young lad?" He asked again.

Gustav had a look of contemplation on his face.

He stared at the three masks with his eyes moving from one mask to the other while contemplating their ancient symbolism.

"I’ll go for this one," After some time Gustav pointed at the third mask.

The old man smiled in return and packaged the mask for Gustav before calling out the price.

It was only one hundred and fifty rad so Gustav was able to easily purchase it.

The old man waved at Gustav as he left the shop and mixed into the crowd. n)-0????1n

After a few minutes had gone by, he was surprised to see Gustav approaching the shop again.

"Did you forget something, young lad?" He asked with a concerned look.

"No I didn’t forget anything," Gustav answer had the old man wondering why he would come back in the first place.

"I want to purchase the other two masks," Gustav said.

---

When it was close to evening time the students finally returned to the hotel.

Today had been pretty adventurous for them.

Gustav also returned with the students.

In the ancient market, Gustav was able to easily meet up back with the rest of the students because he memorized all the routes, twists, and turns he took when leaving them earlier.

He got back to their meeting point without using a map after the time was up.

On his way back he bumped into Angy in the ancient market.

At first, he was surprised to see her and wondered why she would be there alone instead of being with her group.

Upon listening to her explanation Gustav had the urge to facepalm.

Angy was disconnected from the herd of students because she noticed a kid who was lost within the sea of people inside the market.

She decided to help that kid find their parent and after doing that she was unable to locate her group anymore.

The group was also trying to locate her but was unable to.

The ancient market was a really big place so it was very easy for people to miss each other.

After bringing her back with him, the teachers contacted the other group and informed them about Angy being found.

On arriving back at the hotel Gustav was walking towards his room when he heard someone call out to him.

"Gustav please wait!"

Gustav paused his steps and turned around.

He already recognized the voice, "Principal Erwin," he said with a low tone.

Principal Erwin was headed towards him from the entrance and he was able to call out to Gustav before he got to the elevator.

"What can I do for you, principal Erwin?" Gustav asked.

"Gustav, the exchange of knowledge event is tomorrow, please lead the group that will be representing Echelon Academy," Principal Erwin begged.

’Not this again,’ Gustav sighed internally.

"I’m not interested principal, find someone else... There are lots of candidates for you to chose from, please don’t bother me again," Gustav said with a look of disinterest and turned around.

"Bye principal Erwin," He said and proceeded to enter the elevator.

He didn’t wait for principal Erwin to try and convince him because no matter what he had decided not to help Echelon Academy in any way.

Principal Erwin glanced at the elevator that had closed up with a provoked look.

"Looks like I have to call her... I’m sure he will listen to her," Principal Erwin muttered.

---

Just like that, the night had gone by and the next morning had come.

The students were currently headed for Atrihea city high school.

Today was when the exchange event would truly start and tomorrow was when it would end. They had used the entirety of yesterday to visit important places in the city.

The only place they weren’t able to visit that was also known as one of the most important parts of the city was the spacecraft stationed in the middle of the skies above the city.

Yesterday they were told that this was where the MBO branch was located within the city and it was off-limits to non-MBO personnel. Even citizens of the city couldn’t visit the place.

Gustav felt that the only difference between this one and the one in Plankton city was, one was located on the ground while the other was in the skies. Just like Atrihea city, the MBO branch in Plankton city was also off-limits to non MBO personnel.

They arrived at Atrihea city high school after some minutes of traveling on the road.

Atrihea city high school happened to be located in a highland area so when they got down from the bus and started walking it felt like they were climbing stairs.

With the large size of the school, if a normal human was to walk around they would easily get tired because it was constantly like climbing the stairs but It wasn’t really a difficult thing for the students since the physical fitness of mixed-bloods were higher than normal.

Multitudes of students flocked into the school’s hall and took their seats.

Surprisingly when Gustav took his seat he was accompanied by two beauties.

One sat on his left and the other sat on his right.

The students around would occasionally turn their heads to stare at him and point fingers.

Most of them murmured into their friend’s ear but Gustav could hear the words of those within his perception range.

"That’s him, he survived the attack of the engine room spacecraft without suffering a single scratch,"

Whenever Gustav heard this he would wonder if his explanation yesterday was didn’t enter into the ears of the students.

He had given a perfect cover-up explanation yet the scene was still trending in the lips of the students.

"I WELCOME YOU ALL TO ATRIHEA CITY HIGH SCHOOL! THE EXCHANGE OF KNOWLEDGE WILL COMMENCE IN A FEW MINUTES!"

A loud voice reverberated across the hall.

Chapter 96 - Exchange Of Knowledge

"I WELCOME YOU ALL TO ATRIHEA CITY HIGH SCHOOL! THE EXCHANGE OF KNOWLEDGE WILL COMMENCE IN A FEW MINUTES!"

A loud voice reverberated across the hall.

The students stared at the middle of the hall.

The hall was arranged in such a way that the large stage was placed in the middle.

Beside it was another podium where transparent seats that looked like simulators were placed.

A giant screen was placed above, it hung from the ceiling.

The seats on the second podium were arranged in a kind of circular format.

The person on the stage introduced Atrihea school to the audience and spoke for a few minutes about how the exchange of knowledge will be held.

A participant from a school will ask a question and the rest of the students would think of an answer.

They would answer the question in the most descriptive method possible. If the answer was correct they would receive five points.

If no one could answer the question, the participant who posed the question would have to explain it. If that happened the five points would go to them.

According to the rules, questions from any subject could be brought up.

It was done one turn after the other. Three participants represented a school but only one could ask a question until it got to their turn again.

It would keep rotating from one school to another.

Another rule was the question posed wasn’t allowed to surpass, high school level difficulty.

The screens up there were programmed to display the questions asked by the students, grade their difficulty level, and analyze the explanation of the students.

"I WILL NOW CALL ON THE SCHOOLS AND THE STUDENTS REPRESENTING THEM!"

The person on the stage right now was the vice principal of Atrihea city high school.

"WHEN YOU HEAR YOUR NAME PLEASE

COME OVER TO THE STAGE AND SIT ON THE SEATS RESERVED FOR YOU!

"Faruko Adrias, Petra Jenkins, and Brenda Sariel from Cheryl High!" The vice-principal called out.

From within the crowd, three students in white and purple school uniforms walked towards the stage. Two of them were females while one of them was a male.

The principal proceeded to call out the next names after the first set of students settled down.

"Ardimi Ankles, Frier Ezekiel, and Johnson Adrian from Brair Bullet High!"

Three students clad in green and blue uniforms moved towards the stage after the vice-principal called out.

This was how students were being called out for the next ten minutes.

Eagle wings high!

Reflection academy!

Mount Eve high!

Salvation Academy!

Ascension academy!

Black Rock schools!

Finally, it got to Echelon Academy’s turn.

"Maltida Avans, Drako Turk, and Gustav Oslov from Echelon Academy," The vice-principal called out.

Gustav had a look of confusion upon hearing his name.

’Why was my name called?’ He observed his surroundings and noticed that his classmates had the same look of confusion.

Although they knew that Gustav was academically brighter than they were, they hadn’t expected that Gustav would be picked by the principal.

Maltida already stood up when her name was called but she paused her steps when she heard Gustav’s name and turned around.

"Let’s go together then," She proposed.

"I’m not going, you can head over," Gustav said while remaining in his sitting position.

Angy was seating on Gustav’s right all this time. She didn’t understand why Gustav would not be interested in representing his school. n-)?)-?-/?--?--?/.I-)n

"Gustav, aren’t you gonna go?" She asked with a confused look.

"Not interested," Gustav answered while staring at the first stage where dignitaries were seated.

Principal Erwin was staring at him from there with a nervous expression.

Maltida noticed the look of disinterest on Gustav’s face and turned around to head towards the stage.

Gustav felt a vibration in his sleeves area and pulled a blue-colored button from his sleeves area before placing it on the side of his forehead.

"Yes miss Aimee?" Gustav spoke with a straight look.

"Is there a good reason why I should?" He spoke again.

"I get a cut?"

"Hmm, fair deal besides he only asked me to participate,"

"Does this interfere with our deal in any way?"

"No?"

"Alright then,"

Gustav ended the call with miss Aimee after two minutes.

At this time the students participating from all the schools present today had been called out completely including Atrihea city’s high school.

They were wondering why Echelon Academy’s third seat was still missing a person.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The hall was noisy due to that.

Gustav suddenly stood up from his seating position and started walking towards the front.

The noisy crowd quietened and everyone turned to stare at him.

Gustav didn’t even mind the looks of everyone, he kept walking towards the second stage with elegance.

Everyone figured that he was the one who didn’t come out earlier.

Gustav climbed onto the stage with an unbothered expression and sat on the third seat reserved for Echelon Academy.

Maltida was in the middle while the other male student was sitting on the first seat.

The three seats were placed side by side and there was a circular glass panel in front of the participants.

"Now like I’ve said earlier, the rotation is based on numbering," The vice principal said again.

On the glass panels, different numbers lit up on the surface.

Echelon Academy’s glass panel had the number 4. This meant that they would be the fourth to ask a question.

"Let the exchange of knowledge begin," The vice principal said and went back to his seat.

Three faces were displayed on the large screen at this moment.

The first school that would be asking a question was Cheryl highschool.

The girl in the middle proceeded to stand up and speak.

"Our first discussion will be about the laws of gravitational exploration," She said.

"If a spacecraft was getting pulled into a level 27 wormhole what would be the best line of action for the captain?" She asked.

The screen above projected the question and the difficulty level. The difficulty level wasn’t above the high school level.

A red glowing button appeared on every school’s panel. The first school to tap on the panel would be allowed to answer first.

’Tch, is this even a question?’ Gustav snickered internally but he didn’t take any action.

Beep!

The first school to tap on it was Briar bullet high. They were fast enough to tap on the red display before others.

A male student stood and started answering the question.

"The strength of a level 27 wormhole can be calculated based on the size and the attraction force it emits, the pilot could choose to do a split-second analysis and gauge if the amount of attraction force can..."

The male student kept speaking for several minutes before concluding.

"The force of acceleration upon using that amount of speed drawn from the emergency tanks would free it from the clutches of the wormhole after performing the previously mentioned procedures..." After he finished speaking the screen analyzed his answer for a few seconds before the result was displayed on the screen.

On the screen big green letters that said ’correct’ were displayed and a table appeared where five marks were placed in front of Briar Bullet schools

The audience applauded and the students sat down with a smile on his face.

The next school that was meant in line was Eagle wings high.

A female student stood from their midst and mentioned a topic based on mechanics before poising her questions.

The question and answer session continued for several minutes before it got to Echelon Academy’s turn.

During the previous four turns, Echelon Academy was unable to answer a single question and Gustav had not even tried to touch the red display button since the start.

Now that it was Echelon Academy’s turn to ask a question Draco quickly stood up with vigor and poised a question.

"A particle is moving around in a circle and its position is given in polar coordinates as x = Rcos?, and y = Rsin?, where R is the radius of the circle, and ? is in radians. From these equations derive the equation for centripetal acceleration." After he finished poising the question he stood with a smug look on his face.

Pin drop silence!

The students stared at Draco like he was retarded.

"A regular physics question?" Someone from the audience voiced with a look of ridicule.

Even the students on the stage had expected something a lot more technical but they were disappointed.

"Is this what Echelon Academy has to offer?" This was the thought on most of their minds.

Gustav was already laughing internally when Draco asked this question.

Immediately after the question was asked he had already solved it in a second internally. He wondered why the principal would choose such a bum.

One of the students from Atrihea city high school tapped the red button and stood up to answer the question.

"Without loss of generality, we only need to look at the equation for the x-position, since we know that centripetal acceleration points towards the center of the circle. Thus, when ? = 0, the second derivative of x..."

The student kept explaining until the screen above shown that he had successfully answered the question.

Draco sat down with a look of shame.

Principal Erwin had the urge to facepalm from his sitting position. He was already starting to feel frustrated after noticing that Gustav just sat there with an unbothered expression.

He didn’t look like he was he was concerned with what was going and or like he had intentions of participating.

’This kid... Why isn’t he trying to answer any question?’ Principal Erwin questioned internally with a dark look while staring at Gustav.

Chapter 97 - Opponent Sighted

Gustav just sat with a look of disinterest as the event carried on. n)-0????1n

The next school participants went on to ask their questions.

Atrihea city high had the number 12 on their panel so they were the last school in line for asking questions.

When it finally got to their turn a slim-looking white-haired male stood up and stated that his question was going to be based on spacecraft before poising a question.

"The Slarkovs spacecraft that landed about two thousand years ago, functioned with what type of engine?" He asked while pushing his glasses up.

Silence!

The students stared in confusion after hearing that question.

It was a question based on old technology, which no one paid much attention to these days.

The question was displayed on the large screen and according to evaluation, It wasn’t above high school level difficulty.

After a few seconds of silence, one of the schools tapped the answer button and stood up.

"A Hyperthrerlamic Endrophibic madget series, Said to..." Before he could answer completely a loud beep resounded in the environment.

This was a sign that the answer was wrong.

The student sat down with a crestfallen look after hearing that.

After a few seconds, Salvation Academy tapped the answer display button. One of their female students stood up to answer, only for her to also miss it.

After this, another school tried answering the question which led to the same outcome.

They were all getting it wrong!

This happened seven times in a row. About seven schools had tried answering in ten minutes but ended up missing the question.

Five more minutes had passed and not a single school tapped the answer display button during that time frame.

The male student had a small grin on his face and pushed his glasses up again causing a kind of profound reflection of light to bounce off the frame.

The students had looks of contemplation as they thought hard about the answer.

Gustav stared at the students around like they were clowns.

A few minutes ago they all had looks of haughtiness on their faces like they had knowledge on everything that existed in the universe but now their pride had been shattered by a question he considered to be simple.

"Hey, Gustav why aren’t you trying to answer any question?" Maltida asked Gustav who was slouching on his seat with his legs crossed.

"Why should I?" Gustav replied with an unbothered expression.

"Erm, because you’re here and not in the audience?" Draco replied from the first seat before Maltida could.

He was starting to get pissed at Gustav’s non-challancy towards the event.

"I didn’t ask to be here," Gustav leaned his jaw on his fist as he slouched even more.

"You..." Draco pointed at Gustav with a look of anger.

The other students on the stage were wondering why they would be arguing instead of thinking of an answer to the question.

"You know the answer to the question right?" Maltida asked While staring at Gustav.

"I guess we’ll never know," Gustav answered with a slight yawn.

Draco was incensed upon hearing that.

"You little piece of shit! Do you really not plan on answering any questions all through?" Draco said with a look of anguish.

He could understand why the Principal would decide to pick Gustav. No student in class three could say they had more knowledge than Gustav on topics like science, history, and the likes. This was also one of the reasons why he was bullied. Although he was seen as trash due to his bloodline, he still had academic intelligence which outstripped that of every student in class 3. Some of the students that bullied him were jealous about the fact that trash was better than them at something.

They just couldn’t stand it that the so-called trash could do something that they couldn’t.

Gustav didn’t bother answering Draco. His look of disinterest was answer enough as it is.

Maltida also noticed that with this Gustav’s new attitude there was nothing they could do to convince him.

The other students on the stage stared at Echelon Academy’s team with a look of pity.

’They just had to bring a liability along,’ This was the thoughts in their minds.

When the five minutes mark hit, a beep resounded in the hall meaning, all of the students had failed to answer the question so the student who posed the question would have to answer it.

The male student with the glasses moved to the middle of the stage with a smug smile and started explaining the type of engines used by the Slarkovs for their spacecraft in the old days.

"The engine of the old age Slarkovs spacecraft was constructed from a mixture of three fundamental properties Which uses a midan crystal as fuel..."

The explanation went on for about ten minutes.

While the student was voicing out the explanation outwardly, Gustav was answering inwardly.

After the student was done with the explanation, the screen lit up with a purple mark which meant the explanation was graded excellent.

All this time the others had only been getting green ticks when they answered a question but his answer to the question happened to be better explained.

Cheer! Cheer! Cheer!

-"As expected of Holland!

-"Such brilliant explanation from Holland!

-"He’s the most knowledgeable here, after all, the students from other schools won’t be able to hold a candle to him,"

From the side of the hall where Atrihea city high school students were positioned, cheers could be heard.

Some of them praised the student who had just finished explaining.

This same student had managed to answer seven questions out of nineteen prior to this.

He looked like the typical wimp with his glasses and tiny build which was why he wasn’t noticed at the start. The other students practically didn’t notice his presence until he started answering questions correctly and managed to score thirty-five points for Atrihea city high school. Now they were feeling intimidated and saw him as a great opponent.

Holland went back to his seat after explaining, and the event continued.

It was Cheryl highschool’s turn again.

Chapter 98 - Persistent Principal

A male student stood up this time to ask the next question.

To his disappointment, his question was quickly answered by Holland again.

As the event went on, other schools were getting more and more intimidated by Holland’s intelligence and knowledge.

Out of seven questions, he had already answered three during this time.

Echelon Academy was finally able to get up to fifteen points after Maltida answered another question.

She had given the correct answers to two questions in total while Draco had only answered on correctly. As for Gustav he only watched the entire scenario.

Principal Erwin was already sweating in his seat as he watched the event play out

-

An hour went by and every school had taken turns two times.

On the ranking board, Atrihea city high school was in the lead.

------------------------------------

1. Atrihea city high school » 90 points

2. Cheryl High school » 30 points

3. Briar Bullet High schools » 30 points

4. Black Rock schools » 25 points

5. Eagle wings school » 25 points

6. Ascension Academy » 20 points

7. Echelon Academy » 20 points

8. Salvation Academy » 10 points

9. Mount Eve high » 5 points

10. Caldruis Eva high » 5 points

11. Reflection Academy ». 5 points

12. Rose High school » 5 points

-----------------------------------

A loud beep resounded in the hall after Atrihea city high school finished explaining the question they had just asked.

The principal of Atrihea city high school walked to the podium and announced a time-out.

"The first half of today’s exchange of knowledge has come to an end... There will be a one-hour break for students to go get a breath of fresh air," The principal had a smile on his face as he spoke.

"You’re free to move around the environs. There will be no form of restriction, enjoy your stay," The principal left the podium after concluding with this.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The students started leaving the hall in groups. n)-0????1n

Talks about the first half of the event escaped their lips as they walked out.

Everyone was still astonished about how Atrihea city high school dominated the top spot on the ranking and it was mostly thanks to Holland.

Holland had answered questions so well that the screen above mostly glowed purple which signaled that his explanation was excellent.

The other competitors could also come up with questions that no one would be able to answer but they had to consider the difficulty level. If it was above the high school level, it will be automatically canceled.

Also if they decided to ask a question that would be extremely difficult to answer and everyone got it wrong, they would have to give and explain the answer to that question.

The thought of asking questions that they didn’t know the answer to died down because of that. No one was willing to embarrass themselves by asking a difficult question that no one would be able to answer and end up being unable to answer it also.

The students mostly talked about how Holland was amazing.

Echelon Academy students were cursing Gustav internally and externally. They wondered why he didn’t answer a single question throughout the first half.

Gustav didn’t even mind the stares of his classmates. He put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the hall.

It wasn’t like this was the first time he was receiving such stares. When he was hailed as trash with a low-grade bloodline he received such stares. Now that he was living up to their expectations of truly being trash, they still stared at him like that.

"Gustav!"

When he got out of the hall he heard a voice call out his name.

He immediately recognized it to be principal Erwin’s voice.

Gustav turned around to see principal Erwin and some of his school teachers also coming out of the hall.

The other students headed out gave Gustav a glance before continuing on their travels.

They remembered that he didn’t answer a single question while being up there and wondered why the school would pick such a useless person.

"Come with us please," Principal Erwin politely requested.

Gustav raised an eyebrow with a look of suspicion before walking towards them.

They headed towards a particular part of the hall and sat on some of the chairs there.

"Why didn’t you answer any questions, Gustav?" Principal Erwin asked immediately after they took their seats.

"Why should I?" Gustav answered with a question of his own while shrugging.

Principal; "..."

Vice-principal; "..."

Teachers; "..."

They were rendered speechless by his non-challant answer.

"Is something the matter?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion after seeing their looks.

"Gustav, you know this is an event and you’re participating, so you should know that you’re meant to support," Principal Erwin said with a look of frustration.

"You asked me to participate which I did... I don’t remember you mentioning anything about answering questions. Being on that stage already means I’m participating," Gustav replied.

"What?" The principal and the teachers voiced out in surprise.

"You... You must be joking... You should know that..." Before principal Erwin could complete his statement Gustav interrupted him.

"You already made the deal with her didn’t you?" He said while staring at the principal, "Did you mention the part where I had to answer questions?"

The principal’s eyes widened slightly in realization.

"You only mentioned that you needed me to participate and I am doing that... I don’t have to answer any questions for that," Gustav smiled with a mischievous look and stood up.

The principal’s face squeezed up as he stared at Gustav leaving. His face looked like it had aged a few more years.

The reputation of Echelon Academy school would take a huge dip if the exchange of knowledge ended this way which could result in him getting fired.

The school had always been lax when it came to the affairs of mixed-bloods in the school which was why falling grades of subjects like mathematics and English didn’t affect them.

This was practically why all of them didn’t bother studying these subjects enough.

The ones who did were Slarkovs and human students who he didn’t bring along for this exchange event.

It was impossible to ask for those students to be brought here right now which was why they could only ask from Gustav.

"Wait," Principal Erwin called out to Gustav again.

Chapter 99 - Leave It To Me

Gustav paused in his tracks and turned around to stare at Principal Erwin.

"Why are you doing this? Echelon Academy is also your school... Do you wish for it to go under?" Principal Erwin asked with a conflicted stare.

"Haha, That’s the funniest question I’ve ever heard... Principal Erwin must be a comedian, do you really think I care about this school?" Gustav laughed lightly while asking.

’The school can be burned down for all I care,’

It shouldn’t be new to everyone that he hated the school after everything they had put him through yet Principal Erwin was asking like he wasn’t aware of any of that.

"Please Gustav you can’t let the reputation of the school sink," One of the teachers begged.

The other teachers also had a pleading look on their faces.

"The school will be grateful," the vice-principal added.

Gustav chuckled and turned around, "I don’t care if you all lose your jobs... After all, you never did a thing when I was being bullied by your beloved students,"

He started walking away once again.

[Hidden Quest Completed]

[A new random quest has been issued]

Gustav paused after walking several feet away after seeing the notifications.

’Hmm? Completing a hidden quest and receiving a random quest at the same time,’

Gustav checked out the information under both notifications and a grin appeared on his face. n)-0????1n

’Had a feeling it would be something like this,’ Gustav turned around and started heading back towards the principal and the teachers.

Their moppy looks changed into hopeful ones after seeing Gustav approaching them.

"Principal Erwin remember making a deal with miss Aimee?" Gustav asked.

Principal Erwin nodded slightly with a knowing look.

"Good now, you’re gonna have a separate deal with me if you truly want me to participate," Gustav said and proceeded to sit while crossing his leg

The Principal had the rest of the staff had looks of confusion upon hearing that.

"Not just you but all the rest of the teacher too... All of you are involved," Gustav smiled while speaking.

-

Just like that one hour had gone by again and it was time for the exchange of knowledge to resume.

The hall was crowded once again.

The participants from each school walked towards the stage again, Gustav included.

After his discussion with the teachers ended earlier, he walked around the school and visited a few places in the environment.

One of them was their library

He was fond of Atrihea’s high school library for a few reasons. One of them was there weren’t any restricted sessions in the libraries, unlike Echelon Academy.

One thing he noticed during that short period of observation was their library mostly had historical information about their city but when it came to historical information about the world as a whole, Echelon Academy had more detailed books.

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

The crowd was still cheering for Atrihea city high school participants.

They got to the stage and took their seats.

Gustav also took his seat in his initial sitting position.

The principal of Atrihea city high walked towards the stage once again and said a few words before giving them the go-ahead for the resumption of the event.

As expected the first school that would be asking a question again was Cheryl High.

"From now on, leave it to me!" Gustav said with a confident expression while staring at Maltida and Draco.

Both of them stared back at him with a confused expression.

They were about to ask what he meant when the female student from Cheryl starting voicing out her question.

"Cancer used to be a very dangerous disease to humans back in the old days, explain how they came into existence and how they were cured?" The female student stated and took her seat when she was done. She had a pretty confident look on her face.

It was obvious that she had used that one hour to prepare herself.

They waited for about three seconds before the screen above lit up with a green mark that symbolized the question wasn’t above high school level difficulty.

Beep!

Immediately the green light appeared a student had tapped the red light on the panel in front of them.

Everyone felt it must have been the genius Holland again since this was the fastest speed anyone used in tapping the red display button for answering questions.

To everyone’s surprise, the screen displayed Gustav’s appearance and his name.

-"Isn’t he the same guy that didn’t bother trying to answer a single question during the first half?"

-"I can tell that his answer is gonna be full of rubbish,"

The crowd of students didn’t believe that someone who didn’t answer a single question earlier would be able to answer any right now.

Only the students of Echelon Academy actually had looks of bewilderment.

’Is finally going to be serious?’ Matilda wondered while staring at Gustav who was now in a standing position.

Gustav walked to the middle of the stage and stared at the crowd with a non-challant expression before he started speaking.

"Cancer didn’t need to come into existence... It was already in humans since the day of their birth. The reason why it went I noticed was because it was always asleep... Practically dead until a force triggered it," Gustav paused for a while before continuing.

"Once it was triggered by this force that is when it awakens in the human body and became discoverable through Scientific experiments... Different kinds of things can trigger cancer it just varies from person to person... It may be an intense workout, frequent usage of dirty outfits, unknown consumption of chemicals and so many others," Gustav was practically like a teacher as he explained.

He moved to the front of Cheryl high students and placed his left arm in his pocket before continuing his explanation.

"The cancer cure wasn’t later needed since humans achieved partial evolution causing their internal body structure to slightly change... This caused cancer to totally disappear from the human race in the year 2059! No cure was created in the first place since humans didn’t have the capacity to pull that off, their salvation came from the partial evolution," Gustav concluded with this.

Chapter 100 - Intimidating Contender

The students of Cheryl high had their eyes slightly widened.

’How does he know about this?’

They thought that no one would be able to answer this question since it had to do with both history and biology.

The only person that they felt wary about was Holland and they believed that even he wouldn’t be able to answer such a question related to biology dated back by that long.

Beep!

Another loud beeping reverberated across the hall.

-"He got it wrong!"

-"As expected of someone who didn’t answer a single question in the first half,"

The beeping sounded like Gustav got the question wrong but immediately they noticed that was on the screen their eyes widened.

-"Perfect graded explanation?"

On the screen, Gustav’s answer to the question was graded as perfect.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"How is this possible?"

-"He explained the answer perfectly?"

The students were in shock except for the Echelon Academy students.

The students of Cheryl high school didn’t doubt the perfect graded answer since their explanation wasn’t as detailed as that. They knew that if everyone failed to get the right answer and they gave the answer themselves, it wouldn’t have been as explanatory as that.

Gustav had taken his seat at this point.

It was time for the next school to ask their question.

Gustav had already grabbed everyone’s attention so they all watched with looks of interest. They wanted to know if what he pulled off earlier was just dumb luck.

The next school which was eagle wings high took the stage.

One of their female participants with dark gold hair stood in the middle of the stage and voiced out her question.

"My question will be based on the anatomy of mixed-breeds," The female student said before proceeding to ask her question.

"Mixed-breeds also have bloodlines yet they’re in form of beasts, what differences are there between a mixed-breed bloodline and a mixed-blood bloodline,"

After asking the question the screen graded it to be okay for answering.

Beep!

Immediately after it was graded finished the answer display button had been tapped again.

According to the display screen up, two students’ fingers could be seen on the display panel in front of them.

They were Holland and Gustav. They tapped before any one of the students could.

They had tapped so fast that no one knew who tapped first.

Everyone stared intensely at the stage waiting for the screen to display who touched the answer button first.

-"Holland definitely tapped it first!"

-"Haha, there’s no way he tapped before Holland!"

Everyone believed Holland tapped before Gustav.

All of a sudden Gustav stood up and walked to the middle of the stage.

The students of Atrihea city high school were surprised to see Gustav stand up.

-"What’s he doing?

-"The person who tapped it first hasn’t been displayed, why is he walking up to the stage?"

-"What a cocky dumbass, I’m sure Holland will be displayed as the first person to... Eh..?"

Everyone stared at the screen in surprise which displayed that Gustav was the first to tap the answer button.

They were speechless at the current development.

"There are several differences between the bloodline of mixed-breeds and mixed-bloods," Gustav started explaining as he placed his left hand in his pocket and used his right hand to demonstrate.

"One of them is the fact that mixed-bloods mostly have bloodlines that enables them to retain their human form and also at times give abilities that don’t require transformation while mixed-breeds have bloodlines that tend relate with their forms and grants abilities that are generally different from most mixed-bloods," Gustav paused for a second and walked to the front of Eagle wings, high school participants.

He stared into the eyes of the female who asked the question before he continued speaking.

The girl couldn’t understand why she couldn’t take her eyes off Gustav.

Practically every girl in the hall was staring at Gustav with a gaze filled with interest.

The way he walked around while giving explanations with his cool expression and good-looking face mixed with graceful movements made them feel a certain kind of subconscious attraction to him.

"Reasons for this is based on how mixed-bloods have unsaturated bloodlines within their bodies and have to channel their bloodlines for increment. The mixed-breeds have a saturated amount of bloodline within their bodies from the moment of their birth..."

Gustav kept explaining for another five minutes before concluding.

He had made extensive research on mixed-breeds since he started killing them which was why he was able to give so much information at the moment.

One of the things that bugged him when researching this was, ’If mixed-bloods managed to increase the concentration of the bloodlines in their bodies to the point where every vessel, vein, and artery had their bloodline flowing through it, would transformation take place like the mixed-breeds? Would mixed-bloods transform to become beasts and be unable to go back to their initial state?’

The reason why this bugged him so much was, mixed-breeds didn’t have normal blood flowing through their body, unlike mixed-bloods who had, human and Slarkovs blood flowing through them, simultaneously.

After Gustav finished his explanation the entire hall became silent again.

The screen displayed a perfect explanation and another five marks were added to Echelon Academy.

The shocked looks on the faces of other students and the principals of other schools made Principal Erwin’s face light up.

’If he was this knowledgeable in the first place why didn’t he say a thing in the first half?’ Everyone had similar thoughts. They were in awe due to his performance.

’Like Holland wasn’t enough now we have to compete with another monster,’ The other participants stared at Gustav with looks of intimidation.

Holland kept staring at Gustav but Gustav didn’t even spare him a glance almost like he was saying, ’You’re not on my level,’

The event continued after that and the next school came up to present their question.

Beep!

Just like before, Gustav had tapped the button before anyone else again and walked to the stage to answer.

The crowd was once again left with shocked faces as Gustav gave another perfect explanation while answering this question.

Echelon Academy was the fourth in line to ask a question which meant it was their turn now.

Draco wanted to stand up but Gustav held on to his left shoulder from the side. n)-?--?-(?-/?-)?)/1/)n

"I said leave it to me," Gustav muttered and proceeded to stand up before Draco could reply.

"I will be asking a question based on historical records of the Slarkovs descent," Gustav said while walking to the middle of the stage.

Chapter 101 - Intelligence Is A Tool?

The participants stared at him with a nervous expression.

This was a very vast topic and information about it was mostly kept under the wraps. They had no idea if the question would be based on general knowledge or not but everything still depended on the grading of the difficulty of the question.

"What tool was presented to earth by the Slarkovs to show that they were a peaceful race?" Gustav asked and walked back to his seat.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The hall became noisy again after Gustav asked his question.

This was truly something that wasn’t known to the general public because history books relating to the Slarkovs descent were extremely scarce. It was almost like information about that was being covered up.

The screen started calculating the difficulty.

In a few seconds, it displayed the difficulty which happened to be a high school level difficulty.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The hall became noisier. At first, the students believed it would be above high school level but now that it had been displayed that it wasn’t, the participants would have no choice but to answer.

Small whispers could be heard on the stage as teammates discussed among themselves how they would answer.

Even after two minutes had passed, not a single participant stood up to answer.

’It’s just as I thought, he is well versed in science than other topics...’ Gustav stared at Atrihea city’s high school participants with a look of contemplation.

He had studied the three students representing them earlier.

Holland, Ezekiel, and Vivy. The three were versed in different aspects that complemented one another but Holland was the only person Gustav felt was more knowledgeable in the aspect he was versed in which was science.

If he were to come up with a scientific question he was sure that Holland had an 80% chance of answering. Since Holland was the only person he was wary of he decided to bring up a subject that wasn’t related to science.

The girl in their group, Vivy was the only one who was really knowledgeable when it came to history but Gustav doubted that even she knew the answer to this.

Beep!

Finally, a school tapped on the button.

A female student from Black rock school came forward to answer.

"The item wasn’t mentioned in the historical records, how are we supposed to know it?" She said with a squeezed-up face.

Everyone thought she came up to answer, no one expected that she actually came up to complain about the question.

"The tool was very well mentioned," Gustav replied to her bluntly.

"Do you even know the answer to the question you asked?" She pointed at Gustav with a dark look.

"We will find out when you all fail to answer," Gustav replied with an unbothered look.

"Aurora Gantz, that stage isn’t for arguments, it’s for questions and answers... If you know nothing about the answer to the question please take your seat or you will get disqualified!" A loud voice came from the other stage.

It was the vice principal of Atrihea city high school. He had to give her a warning since she was using the stage for the wrong purpose.

Aurora walked back to her seat with a look of embarrassment.

Now everyone went back to waiting for another student to walk up the stage and answer.

Ten seconds went by in silence.

Another thirty seconds went by again and yet no one stood up to answer.

After a minute went by the female student from Atrihea city high school tapped the answer display panel and stood up.

She walked to the middle of the stage and started speaking.

"According to the history of the Slarkovs descent, the humans thought they were hostile and acted unreasonably by sending out artilleries in an act to protect themselves from doom... The historical records also connote that an item was given to the earth as a gift to show that they were a peaceful race but this item wasn’t mentioned," She paused for a bit before continuing.

"From our observation of Earth’s history down the line, the earth seemed to be protected by something relating to a prediction machine... The reason for this thought is because of the time a meteor shower was said to rain on the earth, the places that were affected had been evacuated of human life beforehand," She said with a look of certainty.

"I believe the item is a technological doom prediction device..." She concluded with this.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Voices conversing could be heard from the crowd.

They talked about the possibility of Vivy’s answer being correct while waiting for the result.

Even the audience themselves were not very knowledgeable when it came to history so they couldn’t tell if the answer was correct.

Beep!

The screen finally displayed the status of her answer after a few seconds.

To everyone’s surprise, she was wrong.

’Here I was thinking she could actually answer correctly with the way she started... What a disappointment,’ Gustav said internally.

The chatters from the crowd increased again.

-"Since even Vivy got it wrong, I doubt any of the students can get it correctly,"

-"I doubt that this Gustav who asked the question can answer it,"

The crowd, especially Atrihea city high school students had already seen Vivy as a goddess of history due to the way she had been answering questions related to them previously. Now that she failed to answer, they believed that no one else could.

The participants that had similar answers to Vivy’s answer remained in position with a dumbfounded look.

They couldn’t think of anything else that would be the right answer to this question.

Beep!

Another beep resounded in the hall.

This signified that the timer for answering the question had finished counting down.

Now the person who posed the question would have to answer it since the other participants failed to do so.

Gustav knowing he was up walked to the stage.

"I asked that what tool was presented to humanity by the Slarkovs... It’s a very simple question," Gustav started speaking.

"In the past when the Slarkovs descended, there was chaos but the Slarkovs gave two things to humanity to prove that they weren’t a hostile race, instead they were peaceful," Gustav paused for a bit before continuing.

"One is well known to everyone while the other is hidden..."

"Intelligence!" Gustav stated with a profound look.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"How could intelligence be the answer?" n.-?).?..?-(?..?(.1(/n

-"Is he messing around right now or he doesn’t know the answer?"

-"Is he referring to intelligence as the tool received?"

The crowd refused to believe that Gustav was right.

Gustav didn’t mind their words and kept speaking.

Chapter 102 - Blatant Accusation

"In the historical records of the Slarkovs descent, it was well noted that the Slarkovs had given a tool to the humans as a gift to show that they weren’t hostile but this tool wasn’t revealed... But was that the only tool that the Slarkovs presented the humans with? Of course not... The humans also demanded that the Slarkovs share their knowledge and intelligence on technology with them... If they had decided not to share, the Slarkovs would have been seen as a hostile race so the Slarkovs also shared their intelligence with the humans... This means, two tools were given, one is unknown and the other is intelligence," Gustav stopped moving and stood in the middle of the stage.

"Since I asked what tool was given and there happened to be two tools, you only needed to mention a single one," Gustav added with a slight smile.

Beep!

The screen lit up, displaying that Gustav had answered the question correctly.

Silence!

The crowd was once again rendered speechless.

Gustav had practically played with their minds.

It was public knowledge that technological advancement today was due to the Slarkovs but when a question like this was asked, the first thing that came to mind would be the item that was presented as a gift to the humans. No one would think of the intelligence that was shared.

Even the principals were surprised when they heard this. They hadn’t expected such a reply since they knew the information about that item was very well guarded.

They thought Gustav was also going to miss the question including Principal Erwin.

’This kid, I thought he asked this question so everyone could fail and the five points would be lost... Who knew he would pull such a mind twist on everyone,’ Principal Erwin had a look of surprise.

His thought was similar to the rest of the principals they had not expected Gustav to have an idea about that item. Even if he knew about it he wouldn’t be able to mention it since it was a crime to reveal the item in public.

It was a very well guarded secret among the higher-ups. Gustav would be taken into custody if he knew about it and decided to reveal it here.

Gustav walked back to his seat after causing the crowd feel awed.

Angy cheered for Gustav from her seat area. From the start of the event, she had been the only one cheering for him. Her classmates would stare at her with a weird look wondering which side she rooting for and why she would even be cheering for someone who didn’t answer a single question the whole time but she wasn’t concerned about their stares.

Only her close friends in school had heard her speak about Gustav but they weren’t impressed when he didn’t answer a single question in the first half. Now they were starting to understand why Angy was so infatuated with him.

Gustav walked back to his seat amidst the awe-stricken faces of the crowd.

’We were fooled,’ The participants could only blame themselves for not deciphering the question properly.

The event commenced and a participant from the next school came on the stage.

When the question was asked again and graded on the screen the beeping sound was heard immediately.

This time a lot of the students tapped on the answer button at the same time.

At least that was how the audience saw it but the screen showed Gustav as the first person to tap the answer display button once again.

Gustav answered the question correctly adding extra five points to Echelon Academy.

As the event continued the participants and audience faces turned from shock to awe and from awe to disbelief.

Gustav would always be displayed as the first to tap the answer button.

The participants were starting to think that it was rigged since they also tapped the button immediately after the question had been graded.

Atrihea city high school participants would purposely stretch out their finger towards the panel before the question was graded so they could quickly tap on it but even with that they Gustav would still be displayed as the first to tap.

Due to this Gustav kept bagging points for Echelon Academy causing them to rise on the rankings.

Gustav kept answering one question after the other correctly.

After answering the seventeenth question Vivy couldn’t take it anymore.

She stood up with an incensed look and accused Echelon Academy of cheating.

"How could he keep being the first to tap when we all tapped it at the same time?" She pointed at Gustav as she spoke.

This disturbed the event and the principal of Atrihea city high school had to address this on the podium.

"Vivy take your seat and stop throwing baseless accusations around," Atrihea city high school principal said.

"What? Principal Durk, it’s obvious that he’s cheating," Vivy shouted out while staring at Gustav with a look of anguish.

Gustav just stared back at her with a calm look.

"Please take your seat so you do not embarrass yourself any further," Principal Durk reply dumbfounded them.

They had not expected this to be his response.

"Principal Durk what is the meaning of this? Your student is trying to tarnish the reputation of mine," Principal Erwin voiced out from behind.

"Your student is cheating," Vivy shouted out.

"Vivy keep quiet," Principal Durk had to scold her openly before she turned silent.

He turned around and apologized to principal Erwin before asking the screen to replay the previous question and answer sessions.

On the large screen, footages were displayed of when the previous questions were graded.

It displayed the footage in slow motion.

All the participants stretching their fingers forward to tap into the answer button but before any one of them could touch it Gustav’s finger would have already made contact.

His finger was like a blur pushing forward with a speed that was faster than the other participants. n))?-/?-)?-.?(-?.-I/(n

The students didn’t notice this earlier since all the participants were very quick in tapping the button. They had been thinking, all the participants made contact at the same time but now they realized just how wrong they were.

Vivy felt a wave of embarrassment envelope her.

"Vivy apologize to Gustav now," Principal Durk commanded.

Vivy shyly walked towards Echelon Academy sitting position and bowed slightly in front of Gustav.

"I’m sorry for accusing you wrongly," She apologized.

She felt like she had received another slap on her face after failing to answer his question the first time.

Gustav replied by nodding at her.

After that, she returned to her seat and the event continued.

The entire hall was still in awe since they’ve been proven wrong time and time again by Gustav’s feats.

’This kid... How is he able to move so fast?’ Even principal Erwin was in awe.

Chapter 103 - Accomplice

Every other participant on the stage was all supposed to have better bloodlines than Gustav so it came off as suspicious to the principal when he noticed that Gustav was surpassing them in speed.

’Maybe it’s because of her,’ Principal Erwin remembered that Gustav had been receiving training from miss Aimee.

It wasn’t a secret anymore that Gustav was receiving training from miss Aimee but no one knew that Gustav’s increase in strength didn’t totally come from her. n???-??-In

Principal Erwin felt that Gustav’s training with miss Aimee was the only possible explanation even though it was supposed to be impossible to train an F-grade mixed-blood to be more powerful than those that had higher grades. This was the explanation he came up with but that didn’t mean his suspicion towards Gustav had reduced instead he knew that there was nothing he could do about it.

’Maybe she only trained him in the aspect of speed,’ Principal Erwin came to this conclusion since it was very possible for a person to be trained in only speed and end up becoming faster than those that were supposed to be stronger.

"Principal Erwin had a little monster like this and decided to keep him under the wraps during the first half?" Principal Durk said from the side.

"Haha, Principal Durk that wasn’t my intention... He was only meant to observe his opponents for the first half and know how to tackle them successfully during the second half," Principal Erwin didn’t miss the opportunity to make Echelon Academy look good. Blowing Gustav’s trumpet was the best way to achieve that right now.

"Ah, so he’s like a secret weapon and Principal Erwin decided not to unleash him till the next half?" Black Rock principal asked from the side with a look of astonishment.

"Haha, you can say that," Principal Erwin laughed lightly while replying.

’A secret weapon that cost me a lot,’ Principal Erwin was both heartbroken and joyful at the same time, ’But at least he is worth it,’

-

The exchange event commenced and schools continued to ask their questions only to have them answered by Gustav.

Holland stared at Gustav from his position and shook his head with a wry smile,’ I’ve lost to him,’

-An hour later

The exchange of knowledge event had come to an end and the results were currently being showcased on the screen above.

------------------------------------

1. Echelon Academy » 190 points

2. Atrihea city high school » 90 points

3. Cheryl High school » 35 points

4. Briar Bullet High schools » 30 points

5. Black Rock schools » 30 points

6. Eagle wings school » 25 points

7. Ascension Academy » 20 points

8. Salvation Academy » 10 points

9. Mount Eve high » 5 points

10. Caldruis Eva high » 5 points

11. Reflection Academy » 5 points

12. Rose High school » 5 points

-----------------------------------

Echelon Academy took first place in the exchange of knowledge event.

The difference in points between the first and the second place was gargantuan.

It was truly an outstanding win for Echelon Academy.

The entire hall erupted in cheers after the event came to an end. The cheers were mostly from Echelon Academy students.

Even though a lot of them still regarded Gustav as a lower life form due to his bloodline they had to admit that this wouldn’t have been possible without him.

The exchange of knowledge event came to an end this way and the students were taken back to the hotel to rest for tomorrow’s duel.

It had already been announced that there were going to be duels between schools tomorrow in Atrihea city high school’s training grounds.

All schools would be participating with seven students each.

-

Some hours later Gustav was heading to his room after he had a conversation with the principal and some of the teachers.

’Hehe, that’s more than a million now... I just need to find a way to keep multiplying that,’ Gustav said internally as he walked across the hallway.

He had finished receiving compensations from the principal and the teachers. It was truly a bountiful harvest for him.

As Gustav transversed through the hallway he noticed someone headed towards him from the opposite direction.

"Hmm, what are you doing here?" Gustav asked with a menacing look after figuring out who the person was.

It was none other than the white-haired beauty Maltida. She paused her movement when she arrived in front of Gustav.

Gustav walked to the front of his room door and stood before it while staring at her.

"What do you want?" Gustav asked again.

"Well... First, good job today we would have lost if you didn’t step up," She praised Gustav with a smile.

"Hmm, What exactly do you want Maltida? Stop beating around the bush, I know you’re not the type to care about others," Gustav said with an intense glare.

"Ouch, that hurt," Maltida muttered with a wry smile, "but maybe you’re right," Maltida replied with a serious gaze.

"When you live the kind of life that I do you tend to ignore th..." Before Maltida could complete her sentence Gustav interrupted her.

"I don’t care! Keep whatever you’re gonna say to yourself," Gustav’s tone and manner of speaking at this point sounded very uncaring.

It was laced with such coldness that Maltida felt chills, especially with the way he stared at her.

"Just tell me what you want? Why are you on my case?" Gustav asked while moving closer to her.

"I want us to make a deal," Maltida said while moving closer to Gustav.

"A Deal? Sounds pretty interesting but what makes you think I’d make a deal with you without knowing your motive first?" Gustav asked.

"I want us to work together after getting into the MBO training camp... I want us to be accomplices," Maltida finally spilled the beans.

"Work together? What makes you think I’ll pass the test and get into the camp? even if I did why would you want to work with trash?" Gustav asked in successions.

"I hope you stop seeing me as a fool because you and I both know that you’re not trash anymore..." Maltida said with a look of certainty.

"I don’t know what happened to you recently but I can tell that you’re not the same as you used to be..." She added.

"I don’t know what you’re getting at, why would you need an accomplice within the camp?" Gustav asked with a suspicious gaze.

"You can’t understand the information big families receive... If we become comrades I will explain everything to you... It’s gonna be a win-win in the end," Maltida answered.

"Just where are you getting such ideas about me being worthy of becoming your accomplice?" Gustav questioned with a suspicious gaze.

Chapter 104 - Bloodlines

"You survived the attack of the spacecraft in site#47, you left my side without me noticing during our tour in the market and your personality took a complete one hundred and eighty degrees turn... Gustav, it’s alright if you want to hide the fact you’re now different but please stop treating me like a fool... I’ve already told you what I want... If we work together we could really gain a lot of advantages from being each other’s companion... consider my request," Matilda’s explanation left Gustav with a contemplative expression.

Now that she had revealed her intentions Gustav’s suspicion towards her had reduced. If she didn’t come clean Gustav would never give her any chances.

"So you want us to make use of one another? You scratch my back and I scratch yours, mutual gains, is that it? Gustav said.

Matilda nodded slightly, "That’s why I want to make a deal with you so you can see just how sincere I am about this," Maltida explained.

"Let’s go talk somewhere," Gustav turned around and headed for a secluded place within the hotel with Maltida.

--

An hour later Gustav was in his room seating on his bed.

Only two of his roommates were in at this moment so the room was quiet.

’A lot has happened today but I still got a lot of rewards from them,’ Gustav reminisced about today’s event.

The other time, when he decided not to represent Echelon Academy, he unknowingly completed a hidden quest.

-------------------------

[Hidden Quest Completed]

[Disagree to the requests of your principal]

»Rewards

<+10,000 EXP>

<+5 extra attributes points>

---------------------------

At first, when Gustav saw it, he nearly laughed out loud wondering why the system would give him such a quest.

But just as he was leaving the gathering of the principal and the other teachers he received another quest.

[New Quest has been issued]

[Showcase your knowledge in the school event]

Gustav sighed internally when he saw this quest.

’Isn’t the system contradicting itself now?’ This was the thought that came to Guatav’s mind when he first saw the quest.

After the exchange of knowledge, he got another system notification that the quest had been completed.

Gustav had been wanting to check out the rewards since but he didn’t get the chance until now.

----------------------------

[Quest Completed]

[Showcase your knowledge in the school event]

»Rewards

<+10,000 EXP>

<+1 all stats>

<All skills and abilities level up>

<Genetic Transformation Bloodline level up>

------------------------------

He nodded in satisfaction after seeing this and called for the system interface to open up.

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop]

He immediately opened host attributes after the interface appeared in his line of sight.

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav

-Level: 8

-Class: ?

-Exp: 102,500/150,000

-Hp: 1250/1250

-Energy: 9892800/1000

{Attributes}

»Strength: 41

»Perception: 41

»Mental Fortitude: 41

»Agility: 41

»Speed: 58

»Bravery: 41

»Intelligence: 41

»Charm: 41

»Defence: 41

{Attributes points: 40}

---------------------------------

Gustav noted the increase in his stats and exp.

He decided to add some points to the attributes except for speed.

’Add two points to strength,’

[+2 points has been added to Strength]

’Add two points to perception,’

[+2 points has been added to Perception]

’Add two points to mental fortitude,’

[+2 points has been added to Mental Fortitude]

’Add two points to agility,’

[+2 points has been added to Agility]

’Add two points to bravery,’

[+2 points has been added to Bravery]

’Add two points to intelligence,’

[+2 points has been added to Intelligence]

’Add two points to charm,’

[+2 points has been added to Charm]

’Add two points to defense,’

[+2 points has been added to Defense]

Gustav was still getting his daily tasks done even inside the hotel.

There were workout facilities within the hotel which made it easy for him to complete his daily task.

After Gustav finished distributing the points.

He closed host attributes and opened bloodlines.

He wanted to check on his bloodline upgrade.

--------------------------------

[Bloodlines]

{Genetic Transformation Bloodline}

Grade: C

Abilities tied to bloodline:

<Shapeshifting>

<Joint movement>

<size manipulation>

++++++++++++++++

{Beast Transformation Bloodline}

Grade: D

Abilities tied to bloodline:

<Partial mutated bull transformation>

<Bloodwolf Transformation>

<Savarinia Serpent Transformation>

++++++++++++++++

{Atomic manipulation Bloodline}

Grade: D

Abilities tied to bloodline:

<Disintegtation of atomic structures>

+++++++++++++++++

{Gravitational Energy Container}

Grade: B

Abilities tied to Bloodline

<Energy Installment>

<Energy discharge>

<Gravitational Imbalance>

<Gravitational field Charge>

--------------------------------

Gustav scrutinized the bloodline panel with a smile.

’One B grade bloodline, One C grade bloodline, and two D grade bloodline,’ Gustav felt satisfied with his rate of improvement.

Even though he hadn’t stolen as many bloodlines as he would have wanted to, he was still okay with this amount and he knew laying low now would be the best line of action so he had decided to put off trying to steal bloodlines from his classmates for now.

He was also satisfied with the bloodline he got from combining those two bloodlines even though he wasn’t able to control it fully.

The power was truly as dangerous as the system told him.

After using energy installment for the first time two weeks ago he ended up absorbing the electrical energy of seven blocks around him.

The streets were out of electricity for the next two days due to that.

When he was experimenting with it he noticed that the energy wasn’t absorbed into his body, instead, it was absorbed into a gravitational force that surrounded him.

The gravity would collapse the space around him and store the energy there. It would be up to him to decide how and what he wanted to use it for.

Gustav continued the experiment in the sparse forest region behind the neighborhood.

He decided to try out one of the abilities and he chose ’energy discharge.’

When he activated it a system notification popped up in his line of sight.

[How much energy does host wish to discharge]

But before he could reply another notification popped up.

[All energy accumulated into gravity field will now be discharged]

Booom!

A vast wave of reddish energy laced with electric snakes blasted out of Gustav’s body. n((O????1n

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Trees within the vicinity were blasted apart as the energy wave incinerated a radius of three hundred feet around him.

Even the ground was scorched.

Gustav couldn’t imagine what would have happened if people were moving around here.

From then he had decided that he would only use the ability of this bloodline in cases of emergencies.

Chapter 105 - Visiting The Arcade Again

Although Gustav had said he wasn’t going to make use of the bloodline except in cases of emergencies, there were still times that the bloodline would activate by itself.

An example was when he almost absorbed the border during their travels.

He suspected earlier that a part of the energy would be absorbed into his body if the gravitational field was filled up but the system had shown that it would absorb the rest of the energy if the gravitational field was filled up.

Gustav would go to the forest area every day to try and train his control of this bloodline but even with that he still couldn’t grasp control of it properly.

He had calculated that the amount of force generated when he made use of discharge after absorbing two blocks of light was equivalent to a small nuclear electromagnetic force with wild electric currents within.

It packed a lot of compounded destructive force and he could tell that a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood would be instantly blasted apart if he decided to unleased it before them.

Right now his gravitational field was filled up again. The energy always surrounded him and couldn’t be sensed by anyone else besides him.

In other words, Gustav was like a walking bomb right now.

’I just need to keep things under the wraps, for now, I’ve been attracting a lot of attention to myself recently,’ Gustav said internally.

But after recalling every event that happened to date, he realized that there were a lot of things that he couldn’t have done low-key.

Although he could’ve carried out some of his actions better, he wouldn’t have been able to pull some things off if he wasn’t under the spotlight.

Now that he had a C-grade bloodline, he had fulfilled all the requirements for joining the MBO.

The only issue was coming up with a good explanation as to why he was C-grade instead of being below F-grade.

Gustav started coming with other plans and drafts in his mind for possible future occurrences.

It was already seven pm at this time.

Gustav remembered that he was supposed to meet Angy on the two-hundredth and thirty-eight floor to play some games.

He stood up and walked out of the room.

It took him about five minutes before he arrived on the floor where a lot of students visited to play arcade games.

On entering what greeted Gustav’s sight were glittering lights and a crowd of people moving to and fro.

The place was as large as an entire outdoor park. Different kinds of gadgets could be seen at different spots.

There were spots for playing shooting games, parkour games, virtual reality, casino bets, e.t.c.

This floor was always busy because of this.

"Gustav," A feminine voice called out to him from ahead.

It was a girl in a white and green gown with an athletic figure. She had a beautiful and warm face; with silver and pink shoulder-length hair. Two small horns protruded from her forehead and light makeup was applied on her face making her look particularly dazzling.

"You came," Angy said as she arrived before Gustav.

"Yes, why wouldn’t I?" Gustav asked with a confused look while checking her out.

’Why is she all dressed up?’ Gustav wondered.

He was astonished by the way Angy looked so gorgeous with her get up.

He was only wearing some plain trousers and a blue jacket so he didn’t stick out in any way among the crowd of people unlike her.

"Hihi, I thought you would ditch me..." Angy said with a smile on her tender face.

"Why would I ditch you, Angy?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion as they walked together

"Well... You always avoid me since I’m such a bother and you never take that look off your face," Angy said with a look of embarrassment.

"What look?" Gustav with a confused expression.

"Ah, don’t mind me, what games are we playing tonight?" She quickly changed the topic.

"Hmm," Gustav stared at her from the side with a suspicious look before replying, "Let’s go to the spacecraft simulator first,"

"Ah, I knew you were going to pick that one,* Angy said with a smile, "My friends are waiting for us there," She added.

"Friends?" Gustav said with a surprised look.

"Yes, they wanted to meet you," Angy replied with a gleeful expression. n-)0??1?1n

Gustav still felt uncomfortable when the word, friend, was mentioned but since it was Angy he didn’t think much of it.

They kept walking until they arrived somewhere around the middle of the floor.

Around here there were different screens placed above that showed spacecrafts battling in space.

There were several battle rings where people with a helmet over their heads sat onto a chair.

They weren’t moving but their brains were working at the moment.

This part of the arcade was where VR games were played.

"Arianna, Elle," Angy called out to two girls who were currently occupying one circle.

"Angy," Both girls called out at the same time and walked to meet up with Angy ahead.

Arianna was brunette with cherry red lips while Elle has green short hair and matured looking face.

Both of them were good-looking.

"Is Lim still at it with that guy?" Angy asked when she arrived in front of them.

"Yes, he’s proving a bit difficult to defeat," The girls turn around to look at the circle behind and the screen above.

The two other people within the circle currently seated on a pilot-like chair with helmets on their heads.

One was a female while the other was a male.

They were currently inside the game going against each other with their spacecraft.

On the screen above, two large war spacecrafts wheezed across space shooting laser beams at one another intensely.

It was hard for one to hit the other due to the way they moved fluidly.

One was pinkish and red while the other was full black.

The former was being piloted by their friend while the latter was being piloted by the guy.

Chapter 106 - Meeting Angy's Friends

It was obvious that they were both skilled.

The two girls noticed the handsome blond hair male behind Angy.

"Angy is that...?" Elle voiced out with an astonished look.

"Gustav?" Arianna shouted out with excitement and walked towards him.

She arrived before Gustav and grabbed his right hand with both her hands.

She held them up with an excited expression as she spoke.

"Gustav I’m a fan..."

Gustav was surprised with the way she just grabbed him. n???(??(1n

Another thing was his hand was currently resting on her perky boobs. Gustav didn’t know if this was done on purpose or subconsciously.

"Your knowledge on almost everything is second to none among our peers and I’m still in disbelief even now, I’m also shocked that you’re dating our best friend, let’s all be friends please," She begged with a smile.

Gustav was still short of words so he didn’t hear the part where Arianna mentioned dating their best friend.

Pah!

"Oi, what are you saying? You’ll scare him away," Elle slapped Arianna’s head from behind causing her to drop Gustav’s hand.

The feeling of softness and squishiness left his palm after it disengaged from her chest.

"Gustav, just ignore her, We’re glad you’re here," Elle said with a smile.

"Hey, come on why did I have to receive a slap?" Arianna said with a glare and pout.

"Because you’re creeping him out," Elle glared back at Arianna.

Angy’s face was already turning red from embarrassment behind them as she stared at Gustav’s face occasionally, ’Da-da-da-da-ting,’ Her mind wandered to another realm as the redness on her face intensified.

It was almost like smoke was going to start erupting from her head soon.

’Hmm what a fun bunch... They don’t seem bad,’ Gustav said internally while scrutinizing bickering girls.

"He doesn’t look creeped out to me," Arianna said in her defense.

"Well..." Elle was about to answer when she was interrupted by Gustav’s statement.

"It’s ending," Gustav said while staring at the screen.

"Ending?" Both girls voiced out as they followed Gustav’s line of sight.

They stared at the screen also and noticed that the battle was still going on.

"She has won," Gustav said with a certain look.

The girls stared at the screen with a look of confusion.

They couldn’t see any signs that their friend was winning but in the next few seconds, their eyes widened.

Two wormholes suddenly appeared out of nowhere while the pinkish spacecraft was being chased by the black.

Due to the fact that the wormhole was still gathering power when it just appeared its pull wasn’t powerful enough to hold the pinkish spacecraft in place.

This allowed the pinkish spacecraft to speed out of its AOE but the same couldn’t be said for the black spacecraft behind.

The black spacecraft was being pulled left and right by the gravitational force of both wormholes, preventing it from moving for a while.

The pinkish spacecraft suddenly did a one hundred and eighty degrees turn and shot out a large pillar-like Lazer beam towards the black spacecraft.

Trooiinnn!

The laser beam pierced through the spacecraft.

Boom!

The spacecraft exploded into smithereens.

"PLAYER LIM WINS!"

"Haha, Lim won," Arianna voiced out gleefully.

Angy was brought out of her imagination after hearing that.

"Damn it how could I lose! Let’s go again!" The guy who had just lost pulled off his helmet and voiced out.

Another beautiful face was unveiled when the other girl removed the helmet on her head.

It was a slightly tanned red-haired beauty. Her body shape was already looking attractive before she removed the helmet. Now that she did, it further increased her attractiveness.

"Once a loser always a loser... You’ve lost the chance to have me, Get lost!" The girl said with a fierce glare.

"But... But I..." The boy wanted to retort but her fierce gaze made him flinch back in fear.

She kept staring at him in that manner till he turned around and left.

"Wow, Lim is at it again," Arianna said with a burst of light laughter.

Lim turned around to stare at Arianna, Elle, and Angy.

"He was bound to lose and there’s no way I’d go out with a loser anyway," Lim said.

"Oh is that...?" She noticed Gustav behind.

The girls noticed that she was staring at Gustav and smiled.

"Yes he’s Gustav," Arianna said with a delighted look.

Lim stood up from her seat and walked towards them.

Lim reacted with a look of astonishment and turned to stare at Angy, "He’s cute... Can I have him?" Lim said with a smirk.

Even Gustav was shocked by the sudden statement, ’Is this how girls act?’ he wasn’t used to speaking with girls so he had no idea how he was supposed to respond.

"Eh?!!!" Angy shrieked and move towards the side to stand in between Lim and Gustav.

"Haha I’m just kidding," Lim said and stood up.

"There will probably be another challenger soon," Lim added.

"Hah, it’s all your fault after all, why would you declare such a thing in the first place?" Elle said while sighing.

Lim issued a challenge recently. Anyone that was able to defeat her in this game would be given the chance to date her. Since then, boys from every school had been coming to challenge her.

"I declared such because no one can defeat me," Lim said with boldness.

Since she issued the challenge not a single person had been able to win her.

The three girls sighed when they heard that. Lim was very prideful after all.

"Hey Gustav I heard that you’re good at playing this," Lim said while walking towards Gustav.

"I’m just a beginner," Gustav replied with a dismissive look.

"Oh a beginner, Angy said you beat quite a lot of students here yesterday... How about we have a go?" She proposed while staring into Gustav’s eyes.

"I’m still a beginner compared to you so you’ll only waste time playing with me... I’m assured to lose," Gustav replied to her casually.

"You won’t lose anything from losing but if you defeat me you’ll get the chance to date me," She said while winking.

"Hey, Lim behave, that’s Angy’s crus..." Arriana didn’t get the chance to complete her words before Elle covered her mouth.

"Alright let’s play... I might need some tips from a pro player after all," Gustav said with a smile.

Angy had a worried look on her face after hearing that.

"Don’t worry he’ll lose," Lim said while staring at Angy.

Angy pouted her lips in displeasure, ’Gustav better lose,’ She said internally.

Gustav only smiled and walked towards the chair.

He grabbed the helmet and took his seat.

"Shall we," Gustav said like a gentleman.

"Yes we shall, haha, prepare to lose but don’t worry I’ll take it easy on you," Lim sounded like a sweet villainess with her statement.

"Alright let’s play," Gustav placed the helmet on his head at the same time with Lim.

-Three minutes later.

"PLAYER GUSTAV WINS!"

These words were displayed on the screen along with blown-up parts of a pinkish spacecraft floating away in space.

The three girls watching from behind had their mouths wide open.

"How did Lim lose that easily?" Even Angy was surprised.

Chapter 107 - Repeated Defeat

Lim’s expression of disbelief became visible after she removed her helmet.

Gustav pulled off his helmet too. A small grin could be seen on his face.

"Thanks for going easy on me," Gustav said with a look of appreciation.

"Cut the bullshit, how did you do that?" Lim asked.

"So vulgar for a young lady," Gustav said with a smile.

The girls behind chuckled upon hearing that and seeing Lim swell up due to frustration.

"It’s really very simple, just study the patterns of the superclusters and Pleiades properly so you know which parts of space are weaker and more likely to collapse due to Intensely powerful blasts," Gustav explained with a profound look.

Three minutes ago when he started playing with her, Gustav didn’t try to battle her head-on.

When it came to direct battle, he knew he’d probably not be her match since he was still inexperienced when playing the game unlike her so he decided to lead her around.

She knew he was leading her around but she had no idea why or what reason he would have for shooting at different places in the open space like he didn’t know how to aim properly since none of the shots he fired made contact or came close to making contact with her spacecraft.

Also, he used the most powerful shots the spacecraft could offer which would consume power and fuel crazily.

Although she was experienced in playing the game, she didn’t really have knowledge about space but Gustav was very knowledgeable when it came to a lot of things, and space was included.

The cannons of spacecraft in this age had been built to be very powerful that it was possible for consecutive blasts to destroy an entire star.

There was another thing that those consecutive blasts could do, which was to cause space to collapse against itself and create a black hole.

Gustav studied the patterns of space and knew exactly where to fire to easily cause space around a particular part to collapse.

Spacecrafts of this age could escape wormholes and blackholes but when they appeared in multiples, they wouldn’t be able to escape in one piece or they might not be able to escape at all.

Generally, black holes were more powerful than wormholes so when fifty black holes appeared around Lim’s spacecraft she didn’t know how to proceed.

Her spacecraft was caught in between the blackholes while Gustav had navigated his spacecraft away from the AOC.

Her spacecraft was torn apart by the multiple blackholes and Gustav won.

"Your knowledge led to my defeat," Lim couldn’t really understand everything about the way Gustav won but she knew it was attributed to his intelligence and knowledge.

(Author’s note: Some readers will wonder how that has got to do with intelligence so I’ll explain in the author’s note below. I put this here because a lot of you don’t read the author’s note below and end up missing explanations sometimes)

"Let’s go again," Lim stated with a decisive look.

"Are you gonna offer something else if you lose again?" Gustav asked with a smirk.

Lim’s eyes widened in realization, "I lost to you just now which means... He gets to date me," She said voiced out.

Everyone’s eyes widened upon hearing this.

"Da-te?" Angy voiced out with a look of indignation.

"Lim... You..." Angy pointed at Lim with a look of speechlessness.

"Haha, calm down I don’t have plans of dating you or anyone else for that matter... I’ll just ask for something else instead," Gustav said to clear up the weird atmosphere.

Upon hearing that the tension in the atmosphere reduced just as Gustav expected but Lim couldn’t understand why she suddenly felt down when Gustav said he didn’t have plans of dating her.

’Such blatant rejection... When did I lose my charm?’ She sighed internally.

If anyone who knew Lim was to find out that Gustav had rejected her, they would think he was kicked in the head by a donkey.

Lim was well known to be the number one beauty who came from a family that owned a fashion company.

She only attended black rock school because it was owned by her great maternal grandmother.

Every guy wanted to date her and Gustav just threw that chance away.

"Let’s go again... If I win your previous win will be canceled," Lim said with a look of unwillingness.

"What happens if you lose?" Gustav asked.

"Well if I lose you can make a request and I will grant it," Lim stated with a fierce look however she still added, "but I won’t lose,"

"Alright then let’s have another round," Gustav chuckled softly after replying.

----

-Three minutes later

"PLAYER GUSTAV WINS!"

This was displayed on the large screen above.

Lim grounded her teeth in frustration after removing the helmet, "Let’s go again!" She voiced out.

-Two minutes later

"PLAYER GUSTAV WINS!"

Once again Gustav won and Lim demanded a rematch.

This went on till after they had rematched more than ten times.

The girls noticed that whenever Gustav defeated her, he would spend a shorter time to defeat her the next time they had a rematch. The next time would always be shorter than the last and he defeated her within thirty seconds in their last rematch.

They had lost count of how many times they opened their mouths in disbelief.

Lim who couldn’t be defeated by any of their peers was getting trashed by Gustav quite easily.

After losing once again Lim finally lost any hope of defeating Gustav.

She noticed that with every round Gustav would get better and better.

It was as if he was using their battles to improve even further.

Her thought was correct. Gustav was using their battles to improve himself on aerial warfare.

Although the kind of spacecrafts they were using to battle in the VR was a smaller version of an original spacecraft and only needed a single person to pilot it, there were still a lot of similarities between both.

Learning how to pilot a spacecraft within this VR was very possible most especially because of the fact that it fully immersed the players into the game like they were in an original spacecraft.

"Lim, do you wanna go again?" Gustav asked after removing his helmet.

Lim stared at him for a few seconds before turning to look in another direction "What’s the point? You’ve broken my confidence..." She sighed with a look of defeatn???(??(1n

Chapter 108 - Duel Commencement

"I don’t mind being yours now since you’ve totally dominated me," Lim said with her face becoming red.

"Lim... you what are you saying?" Angy said while staring at Lim.

"He defeated me severally Angy, he has gained the right to not only go on a date with me but have me," Lim said with her face turning red.

"How can you just decide to let him have you like that?" Angy pointed at Lim with a wolf-like fierce face as she spoke.

"It was a challenge and he won... He deserves his reward," Lim said replied.

"No he definitely doesn’t want a reward," Angy said with an unwilling look.

Arianna and Elle watched from the side with a look of confusion wondering how things suddenly became heated.

"I do want a reward," Gustav finally spoke.

Every one of them turned to stare at Gustav after hearing that.

"A reward? Then you want her?" Angy asked with a crestfallen look.

"Don’t misunderstand... I mentioned earlier that I would ask for something else," Gustav said.

Angy sighed in relief after hearing that but she still wanted to know what Gustav wanted.

"You lost to me fifteen times so you will have to grant fifteen of my requests," Gustav announced.

"Fifteen?" The girls were surprised but what they heard next surprised them even more.

"I accept," Lim stated.

’She accepted just like that?’ They expected her to still show unwillingness or make sure Gustav reduced the number of requests but to their surprise, she accepted just like that.

"But don’t go overboard with your requests," Lim added.

Gustav stared at her for a brief while before replying, "Overboard eh? I guess we shall see,"

"By the way what would you like to request for?" She asked.

"Nothing comes to mind for now... I’ll ask when I think of something," Gustav replied.

With this, the tension in the atmosphere disappeared completely.

Angy was still staring at Lim with a suspicious expression while Lim was staring at Gustav with a contemplative expression.

"How are you so good?" Lim finally decided to ask Gustav what was on her mind.

-

It wasn’t till around ten in the night before everyone returned to their rooms.

The evening had been very interesting and Gustav played a few more games with the rest of the girls.

He got to know them better through this.

Angy kept dragging him from place to place and he noticed that she wouldn’t let him complete a conversation with Lim before interrupting.

Nevertheless, he was able to figure out the background of the girls.

Elle who was the most mature girl in terms of thought and looks was the daughter of a famous international movie director.

Arianna the playful one was from a well-off family of martial artists.

Lim as mentioned earlier was from a very prestigious family and she happened to be the fiercest out of the three.

Angy was the only one whose family background didn’t really fit into this group yet the four of them were best of friends.

They never cared about family background, they always cared for and protected one other.

Gustav now understood why Angy wasn’t tainted like he was. He now understood why she was able to remain innocent and caring.

It was all attributed to her group of friends who always watched her back.

It would be impossible for anyone to bully her and go scot-free since she had friends that she could count on.

He wondered if he would have also remained caring if he had friends that would stand up for him and have his back as they had hers.

On one hand, he was a little conflicted while on the other he was glad that he became like this because he felt Angy was just too naive.

There was no way such friends would be there to protect her every time.

Gustav worried that if she remained this way and ended up getting broken by the world she might end up being worse than he is right now.

He felt she’d probably turn completely dark and heartless because anyone who was extremely good, nice, and caring had the potential to be extremely evil, vicious, and inhumane.

Although it bothered him, Gustav felt this was unlikely to happen if Angy decided to live a casual life.

Gustav decided not to sweat it and went to sleep after arriving in his room.

-

The next morning, everyone had woken up at the appropriate time and done all their necessary morning routines.

Today was the third day of the exchange event.

The students were taken to Atrihea city high school again for the duel.

When they arrived there, as expected, they were taken to the third training ground in the school. n???(??(1n

The training ground was like a stadium with spectators seats and the battleground was in the middle.

The difference between the training ground and a stadium was, it was at least seven times bigger.

It was constructed this big so residual attacks from mixed-bloods won’t make contact with the audience by mistake.

The students participating were called out to the battleground a few minutes after everyone arrived.

The duel would be in teams. A team consisting of seven students representing each school.

There were some rectangular glowing outlines on the battleground.

The rectangular glowing outlines on the battleground were spaced several hundred feet away from one another and there were up to six of them.

According to the rules, two schools would battle with their teams inside one of the rectangular outlines each

Seven students from a school against seven others inside the rectangular outline.

A person would be disqualified if they were thrown out of the rectangle.

The students were laced in tight bodysuits of different colors.

The seven students of Echelon Academy were laced in red bodysuits which depicted which team they belonged to.

Every school participant had theirs.

The principal started announcing the schools that would be going against one another.

Every school would be dueling with another at the same time.

That was the reason for having several rectangular rings so every school would have their match at the same time.

"Atrihea city high school vs Cheryl high school! Both their participants should head to ring C, your duel will be taking place there," Principal Durk announced.

"Black Rock schools vs Rose High, head for ring D!" Principal Durk kept announcing.

"Echelon Academy vs Redemption high!"

Chapter 109 - Captain Vs Captain

"Echelon Academy vs Redemption high!" Principal Durk announced, "All participants should please move to Ring-A,"

When Principal Durk mentioned Echelon Academy the entire training ground became noisier.

Everyone remembered the way Gustav dominated the exchange of knowledge yesterday and hoped there wouldn’t be someone who would dominate the dueling session like that.

They weren’t really bothered since the exchange of knowledge was way different from using their bloodlines to exchange blows and wasn’t based on knowledge instead was based on strength however they were still on the lookout for the way Echelon Academy was going to perform today.

This was all due to Gustav placing a lot of value on Echelon’s academy’s head due to yesterday’s win.

"Ascension academy vs eagle wings High! Participants should please move to Ring-F," Principal Durk announced once again.

It took around one more minute before he finished announcing the rest of the schools and their opponents.

At this moment all the battle rings were filled by the participants.

Ring-A was at the southwest corner of the training ground.

This was where Echelon Academy and Redemption high were facing off.

The seven participants stood opposite one another. Red bodysuits on the left and yellow bodysuits on the right.

Principal Durk started announcing the rules and according to them, injuries were allowed.

Participants could be disqualified by being sent out of the ring or passing out from an injury.

There were teachers in charge of healing severe injuries on standby.

Also if a teacher deemed an attack too powerful and felt it could cause irrevocable harm or instant death, they could step in to stop the attack from making contact with the participant.

If they did that, the participant who the attack was meant for, would be disqualified but they would only step in if they were certain that the participant couldn’t block or survive the attack.

Of course, attacking a participant in a bid to kill or cause more injuries after the said participant had passed out, would bring about disqualification.

All participants had gotten to the Zulu rank so no one could really predict how the duel would turn out since no mixed-blood was lower than that in rank.

After announcing the rules completely the principal left the moderation of the battle to the defense teachers in the school.

The participants had taken a battle stance after using the battle formation they were trained with to position themselves properly for effective batling.

Once the go-ahead was given for the battle to start, the participants dashed out with vigor towards their opponents.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Sounds of collisions rang out in the air as the participants clashed with one another.

Different kinds of attacks were sent out making the entire training ground chaotic.

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

-"Go Tom defeat that urchin!"

-"Goddess Asiiri!"

-"Yes Uraraka give him the whip!"

The students in the spectators’ seat cheered for their favorites as the battle commenced.

On Echelon Academy side, captain Andrew was going against the captain of Redemption high.

Both of them had B-grade bloodlines and were also skilled in using their abilities so it was turning out to be a really fierce battle.

The other Echelon Academy participants clashed with the participants of redemption high.

From the first exchange, the more powerful side was determined.

Apart from the captain of Redemption high, the rest didn’t hold a candle to Echelon Academy participants.

They were gradually being pushed back as the battle progressed.

The captains of both teams were going full ballistic against each other at the moment.

Captain Andrew of Echelon Academy and Captain Romeru of Redemption high.

Andrew had his muscular arms covered in red scales and with four pointy claws.

His legs from his kneecaps downwards also had the same scales and four pointy toes on each foot.

His speed along with his attacks that sliced through the air and created burning effects were still dodged by the captain of the other team.

Captain Romeru had two black wings sprouting out of his back. The wings were black and surprisingly metallic.

At the start of the battle, two long feather-like swords protruded out of his black wings which he grabbed onto and pulled out.

These black feathered-like swords were about four feet in length each.

He had been using them to fight against Andrew since the start of the battle.

His flight speed was very fast, allowing him to dodge most of Andrew’s attack, however, he also couldn’t touch Andrew because the scales covering Andrew’s legs also blessed him with good speed.

Although Andrew speed wasn’t as flexible as Romeru’s due to Romeru having flight ability, he was still able to keep up pretty fine.

They were both quite skilled after all.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Both of them clashed repeatedly causing sounds of metallic collision to echo across the vicinity.

Andrew leaped up and spun diagonally with his claws extending forward, towards Romeru’s chest.

Zwweeiiii!

His sharp claws sliced and burned through the air crazily and fierce.

Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!

Romeru placed the feather-like swords in front of himself blocking the multiple spinning swings in mid-air.

Due to Andrew’s claws slamming onto the feathered-like sword repeatedly, the stacked up force caused Romeru to be catapulted backward by a few feet.

A red glow spread from the point of contact to other parts of the feathered-like sword.

The sword broke into two while Romeru was still being catapulted backward.

’Tch, not again,’ He said internally as another two swords started protruding out of his wings behind. n)-O????In

Andrew landed back on his feet after his initial attack and dashed forward at full speed.

Swoooshhh!

He arrived before the catapulting Romeru in an instant and swung his claws towards Romeru’s chest.

Romeru had to stop the process of creating another sword and quickly used his wings to cover himself.

Slash! Slash! Clang! Clang!

The wings perfectly shielded Romeru from the multiple slashes Andrew sent out causing sparks to fly across the place.

His wings became red hot but in a few seconds, they reverted to normal.

Chapter 110 - Ending Of First Rounds

Andrew’s claws had a certain kind of burning effect. Once his claws made contact with any hard surface, that hard surface was guaranteed to melt from the high temperature of his claws.

Romeru’s feathered swords had been destroyed repeatedly due to the high temperature that could easily burn through a metal plate but the temperature wasn’t high enough to burn through his wings.

Seeing that his claws were not able to cut through the wings, Andrew slashed downwards towards his Romeru’s leg.

Swoooshhh!

Romeru reacted by flapping his wings and dashing upwards with speed causing the claws to miss him.

Andrew didn’t wait for a second after noticing that his claws didn’t connect.

He leaped upwards immediately.

Fwoosh!

His body traveled across the air, crossing a height of more than five meters in a few seconds.

As he was catching up with Romeru in mid-air he slashed out again from underneath.

At this time Romeru had finished recreating the feathered swords and dragged them out of his wings to clash with Andrew.

Blam!

The sword and the claws clashed just as they crossed the twelve meters mark above the ground.

Bam!

Seeing that his attack was blocked, he kept slash out severally but Romeru also returned the attacks by swinging at Andrew’s claws repeatedly.

Bam! Slash! Bam! Slash! Bam! Slash! Bam!

Andrew was still able to slash out a few more times in mid-air before the law of gravity started pulling him downwards.

As he descended Romeru flapped his wings again and followed his descent while swinging out the feathered swords in his left hand.

The sword headed for Andrew’s neck with Intense speed.

It was only a few inches from making contact with his neck as they closed in on the ground.

Andrew raised his right arm to block the Sword and also threw out his left arm.

Slash! Skrryhh!

Romeru’s sword cut three inches deep into Andrew’s right arm while Andrew’s left hand cut three long slashes across Romeru’s chest.

Bang!

They both landed on the ground with their bodies bleeding.

Andrew landed on his back while Romeru landed on his front.

Both of them Immediately jumped back up to their feet after landing in that manner and dashed towards each other again.

It was as if they didn’t feel any pain with the way they stood up and dashed towards each other again with their bodies bleeding profusely.

Just when they were several inches away from making contact with each other again a blue beam suddenly appeared from the right side.

Bam!

It slammed into Romeru’s side catapulting his entire body several hundred feet towards the side.

His wings had blocked a part of the beam due to reflex action but the remaining power was enough to still send him flying.

He stabilized himself after flying towards the side for a few more seconds while blood leaked out of his nose.

He hovered above the ground while checking out the source of the attack.

A blue cannon made of light was standing on the left side of the battle ring.

The attack shot out earlier had come from his blind spot. He was focusing on his battle with Andrew so he didn’t notice it until it was too late.

A long blue-haired beauty sat on the cannon which was currently pointing at him.

"You didn’t think I was the only powerful mixed-blood here did you?" Andrew said with a strong voice.

"Even your impenetrable wings will not be able to stop her cannons from ripping you apart," Andrew said before dashing towards Romeru again.

Romeru figured that one of his teammates was had already been disqualified which was the reason for his current predicament.

Ptoi!

Another beam shot out as he dashed forward also.

Swoooshhh!

He was able to easily dodge the beams now that he knew about them.

Swwoosshh! Ptoi! Swoooshhh! Ptoi!

He dodged the cannon several times as he flew across the air before arriving in front of Andrew.

Another battle commenced but Romeru was not able to fight effectively like before.

He would have to dodge the deadly beams which for some reason couldn’t hurt Andrew even when it made contact with his body.

This made Romeru go from attack to defense.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

After trading blows repeatedly one of Andrew’s attacks finally connected with Romeru’s body, blowing him back but before Romeru could stabilize himself, the blue beam slammed into him again while he was still in mid-air.

Bang!

He was once again catapulted towards the left while spitting out blood.

His body was still spiraling in mid-air when he noticed a monstrous-looking green foot suddenly appear from his right side and kicked forward forcefully.

The large foot slammed into his ribs with intensity.

Splurt!

He spat out a mouthful of blood as his ribcage collapse with his body sent flying towards the right.

’Another one,’ Romeru’s eyes were currently spinning with his face showing an expression of pain yet he was still able to analyze a bulky-looking beast with green skin standing on the side. n))?.-?))?))?.(?-)1)/n

’Another one of my teammates has lost?’ Romeru said internally as he flapped his wings causing his body to suddenly ascend with speed.

Swoooshhh!

Boom!

A loud explosion rocked the air around him when he reached the height of twenty meters and the strong blast it created sent him tumbling down.

Bang!

Even when his body slammed to the ground he still didn’t know what hit him.

Romeru was also unaware that at this moment all his teammates had been kicked out of the ring and he was the only one left.

Right now it was seven against one.

Romeru was only able to hold on for a few seconds more before he was also sent crashing out of the ring with a battered body full of diverse injuries.

"All teammates of Redemption high have been evicted from the ring!"

"Echelon Academy wins!"

A loud voice that announced the defeat of Redemption high and the win of Echelon Academy reverberated across the training ground.

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

The students erupted in cheers.

Echelon Academy was the first to defeat their opponents but after a few minutes, other schools were also starting to finish up.

"Atrihea city high wins!"

"Salvation Academy wins!"

As time passes more and more announcements were heard.

"Black Rock schools wins!"

Gustav only clapped when the announcement for Black rock school winning was made.

When Echelon Academy’s win was announced earlier he didn’t even react.

From the spectators’ seat on the east side, he stared at Black rock participants coming out of the battle ring.

"Good job Angy," He muttered with a smile.

Chapter 111 - Most Supporting Teammate

"Good job Angy," He said with a slight smile.

Angy happened to be one of the participants representing Black rock schools.

Not only did she participate she was also one of the participants that supported the most during this duel.

Her speed outstripped that of every other participant and her combat power was not lacking either.

Although it still fell far short of Gustav’s prowess it was nothing to scoff at.

Especially in this battle where everyone was slower than she was.

Gustav also noticed that her speed had increased since the last time they raced.

She was able to use a new ability with her bloodline that was also related to speed.

Gustav figured that it was similar to him using sprint however there was a difference.

Angy’s speed was multiplied by four times when she making use of this ability and although she couldn’t maintain it for long before running out of energy, being able to use it for ten seconds was more than enough to cause havoc on the battleground because it was more than two times of Gustav’s speed when he activated sprint.

Angy used her speed to take out two participants from the opposing side.

She was seen as the most valued player since the rest of her teammates were able to focus on the strongest participant due to her help.

This led to their win since the battle power of the strongest participant on the opposing side was more powerful than their strongest participant.

The first round came to an end and the schools that won were announced.

Echelon Academy, Atrihea city high school, Salvation Academy, Black rock schools, Brair Bullet High, and Reflection Academy.

Now that the other schools had been disqualified, the next round was only going to involve the participants from these six schools.

The principal of Atrihea city high had announced the commencement of the second round after all the participants who lost earlier left the training ground.

"Echelon Academy Vs Briar Bullet high! Participants should move to Ring-A!"

"Atrihea city high Vs Salvation Academy! Participants should move to Ring-C"

"Reflection Academy Vs Black rock schools! Participants should move to Ring-E!"

Principal Durk announced in successions and left the rest to the referees.

The participants were back inside the ring facing different opponents this time.

In the second round, another rule was implemented.

Every school now had three substitution slots which they could use in exchanging a player so even if a participant was disqualified, it was possible to send in another participant from the same school to fill in the slot.

This could only be done three times and every school had the opportunity to do it so unless a school defeated another school very quickly to the point where no substitutes were able to be called on, they would still have to battle at least ten participants from that school to win.

After a brief moment of speaking, the go-ahead was given for the second round to begin.

The participants lunged towards one another again with battle intent.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Chaotic sounds collision rang out again as they clashed with one another.

The students in the spectators were cheering for their favorites once again while watching the duel with a tense look.

"Gustav, which school do you think has the highest chance of winning?" A mature feminine voice questioned from Gustav’s left side. n))?.-?))?))?.(?-)1)/n

Gustav turned to the side to stare at her for a few seconds with a look of contemplation before turning back to stare at the battle rings.

The other two females on Gustav’s right also had expressions that shown they were also interested in listening to Gustav’s reply.

"Among all the schools, Echelon Academy and Atrihea city high school, have the highest combat power... Also, their battle formation and the way they battle with such teamwork is better than the rest of the teams so I can say with almost a hundred percent certainty that the final round will be between both teams," Gustav explained with a solemn look.

The girls who were sitting beside him were, Elle, Arianna, and Lim.

Elle was seated on his left side while Lim and Arianna were seated on his right.

"Does that mean our Blackrock school doesn’t stand a chance of winning?" Elle asked with a look of dissatisfaction.

Gustav stared at the battlefield again with a contemplative look before replying, "I don’t think so... At most your school will take third place,"

Gustav had studied the initial battle of all the schools so he could tell that Blackrock schools participants were lacking in prowess compared to the rest of the schools that also won.

The only reason why he felt Black Rock might have a chance to get to the final round was because of Angy. Having Angy on their team was a huge plus for them.

Even if by any chance she happened to not be powerful enough to defeat the opponent placed before her she still had enough speed to disrupt the flow of attack on the battlefield and cause distractions.

These feats were enough to score victories for Blackrock schools if they could manage the way she was used properly on the battlefield

The only issue was, that tactic couldn’t work forever.

As they kept using it, other participants would analyze and find a way to counter it unless they were idiots.

Just as Gustav was analyzing this, it was already happening on the battlefield.

Angy just happened to receive a hit from one of their opponents and ended up almost being sent out of the ring.

Although she wasn’t using her highest speed when the attack hit, the speed she was using was still higher than that of everyone’s so she shouldn’t have been hit.

The reason for this was, they were starting to predict her movement patterns after she managed to successfully land hits on two of their teammates and sent them out of the ring.

Another thing Gustav had noticed was Angy was not decisive enough when she wanted to hit an opponent. When it came to hitting people she would hesitate which usually affected her movement for a moment.

Chapter 112 - Dating Assumptions

She had been battling softly since the beginning by only pushing them out of the ring with her speed but she hadn’t truly hit anyone hard and this was kind of affecting her efficiency but she didn’t notice.

Reflection Academy had stronger participants but now that two of their teammates had been thrown out of the battle ring, it was only a matter of time before they lost.

On Echelon Academy side they were doing pretty well too.

Unlike the first school they faced that had a strong Captain, this one only had an average one.

It took them no longer than ten minutes to end the battle and became the first to win the second round again.

"Echelon Academy wins!"

When this announcement was made for the second time, the students spectating had no doubts about Echelon Academy’s prowess being one of the highest if not the highest here.

Those that knew the history of Echelon Academy weren’t surprised since it was said to be where some powerful and well-known MBO officers graduated from.

The principals of other schools were among the spectators that weren’t surprised by their prowess. n))?.-?))?))?.(?-)1)/n

Atrihea city’s principal created the exchange of knowledge event just so Atrihea city could win at least one of the two events that took place but now it was looking like he would be disappointed.

Some minutes after Echelon Academy won Atrihea City high school also won their duel.

Everyone’s power level on their team was pretty much balanced.

Their bloodlines complimented each other and were able to cover up the weakness of their teammates.

The other team from Salvation Academy had a bloodline user with a pretty insane power level. He had an A-grade bloodline.

He could transform into a mutated bear that had the ability to restructure the distribution of force.

A lot of the participants from Atrihea city high team couldn’t harm him with their abilities at first.

No matter how they hit, it just wouldn’t be powerful enough to make him flinch. This was because he was controlling the energy of the force around him hence making their attacks weaker before they could touch him.

He could also amplify the force behind his attack.

The captain of the team, Zim, studied him to discover his flaw when he noticed that they wouldn’t be able to defeat him easily.

What he figured out was the speed of the creature the opponent transformed into was lacking so he devised a plan and worked in accordance to it with his teammates.

They avoided him and focused on dealing with the other teammates first.

After that was done all of them attacked him at the same time. Of course, it would be impossible for him to reduce the force of every single attack coming from up to seven people around him.

Eventually, he was beaten up and thrown out of the ring.

The last school to win was Blackrock school and it took them quite some time even after Angy had assisted in defeating the two weakest teammates from the opposing team earlier.

Angy was still hailed as the most supportive teammate and everyone had to admit that she was the reason the team was still able to hold on.

Now that three more teams had been defeated only three were left.

Echelon Academy, Atrihea city high, and Blackrock school.

The principal announced that there would be a few minutes break for the participants to rest before the commencement of the third round.

"Let’s go see Angy," Lim grabbed Gustav’s right arm while standing up, pulling him along with her.

"Alright," Gustav said while standing up.

Elle and Arianna exchanged glances before also standing up and following behind the both of them.

They walked towards where the participants were positioned which was beneath the spectators seats.

They could already spot Angy in the distance and she just happened to spot them too.

She was clad in all black, same with the rest of the participants from Blackrock schools.

Angy started waving excitedly at them but when she noticed Lim holding onto Gustav’s hand as they approached, she pouted her lips and walked towards them.

When she arrived in front of them she immediately jumped into Gustav’s embrace causing his hand to be released from Lim’s grip.

Gasp!

The crowd surrounding them we’re surprised at the sudden intimacy.

’Gustav and Angy are dating?’ This was the thought circulating in their minds at the moment after Angy did that.

Even Gustav was surprised by the sudden hug.

Although this wasn’t the first time, he was still surprised since his life wasn’t in any form of danger this time.

"Did I do well?" She asked Gustav with a sweet smile after disengaging from him.

"Hnm, you did well," Gustav replied with a smile too.

The moment looked magical since Gustav wasn’t the type to smile all the time except he was up to something mischievous.

"This is all thanks to you," Angy stated.

"Hmm? Me?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

"Hnm," Angy nodded in reply, "Have you forgotten those nights?" She asked.

Gasp!

Another loud gasp was heard from the crowd surrounding them.

’They spend nights together?’ Hearing that gave the crowd a lot to think of especially those from Blackrock school who didn’t know about Gustav being her neighbor.

Angy happened to be popular among her peers in Blackrock school so this came as a surprise to most of them who saw her as an angel that would never fall for any guy.

The male students who were secretly admirers cursed themselves for not having the guts to approach her all this time.

"Oh," Gustav muttered with a smile. He remembered those nights he spent observing the neighborhood with her were mostly mixed-breed free due to his calculations so instead of lazying around, he decided to give Angy speed tasks to help her improve the usage of her ability.

Gustav hadn’t thought anything of it but Angy was really grateful and believed her current improvement was due to that.

"It’s all you... You don’t need to thank me," Gustav said with a dismissive look while Angy smile broadened even more.

Due to the eyes surrounding them, they decided to move their conversations somewhere else.

They found a place within the training ground to speak.

After an hour had gone by the announcement was made for the continuation of the duel.

Gustav advised Angy not to push herself too much. He didn’t bother trying to tell her to be ruthless when attacking her opponents because he knew a person’s nature wasn’t so easily changed.

Angy’s nature just happened to be the soft kind.

After the spectating students took their seats the third round commenced.

Echelon Academy would be going against Atrihea city high while Blackrock school would be sitting this one out.

The principal explained that the loser gets to battle Blackrock school and if the participants from Blackrock school were to win, they’d get the chance to battle for the first place.

After everything was explained, the principal gave the go-ahead for the duel to begin.

"Echelon Academy Vs Atrihea city high!"

It was practically red versus blue.

On the left side, Echelon Academy participants were laced in full red bodysuits while Atrihea city high participants were laced in Blue.

Chapter 113 - Echelon Academy Vs Atrihea City High

The battle went off with the seven students going against each other.

Gustav watched from his seating position with a look of boredom.

Unlike the rest who were intrigued about knowing which school was going to win, Gustav already had a school picked as the winner in his mind.

Even though he watched with a bored look he still analyzed the details of the battle as it played out.

Blast! Blast! Blast! Blast!

The entire vicinity echoed with blasts as the battle continued.

On a side of the battle ring, two students with similar bloodlines were duking it out.

Both of them could enlarge different parts of their bodies.

They would occasionally enlarge their arms before throwing a fist.

When the huge enlarged fists made contact with one another, the sound was like two rocks smashing onto one another.

Although it looked like they were even in terms of strength, Gustav already noticed that the one in red had the upper hand in fighting techniques.

On another side, a girl who materialized a blue energy tank with several mega cannons kept firing a blue blast at a large rocky-looking two-meter-tall creature. That creature was a mixed-blood.

The battles occurring at every part of the ring were fierce.

At this time the captain of Echelon Academy, Andrew, was going against two participants at a time. Surprisingly he was able to hold them off on his own.

One would wonder where the seventh participant of Echelon Academy was located since they couldn’t be found on the battlefield but in the next minute an explosion rang out.

Boom!

Two participants in blue were thrown out of the ring due to the Intense explosion.

Dust spread everywhere from the point of impact.

With that Atrihea city high had lost two participants but since they still had students in the ring they could send one of their substitutes in.

The person who was responsible for the explosion was the seventh student who had been hiding beneath the ground since.

No one saw him enter the ground at the beginning of the match because the girl who could create energy cannons covered his actions up when she did that.

The participants of Atrihea city high had been suspicious when they noticed that someone had disappeared from the ring but they weren’t given the chance to think about it since they were attacked fiercely by the opponents.

The attacks of these six were on par with a team of seven so they had no choice but to fight.

The missing participant had a bloodline that enabled him to use his body and create some special bombs that served as a kind of landmine.

Two of the participants that were battling Andrew earlier before being disqualified, stepped on the ground where it was inserted and both of them were blasted out of the ring with hideous-looking injuries on their bodies.

Two substitutes were sent in to replace them after that but even with that, the tide of the battle had turned.

Atrihea city’s high participants had to tread the battle ring with caution now.

They had no idea where bombs had been set on the battleground and no one wanted to end up like those two. n--?(-?-(?(-1)(?--I))n

Also, Andrew was an example that the bombs wouldn’t detonate if a student of Echelon Academy stepped on any part of the land where it was positioned.

The fight continued as the Atrihea city high participants decided to gather together in a particular part of the ring where they wouldn’t take a step forward or backward.

They formed a kind of circle at the southeast part of the ring with their backs facing one another.

They wanted to protect themselves from stepping on a landmine hence the reason for this action.

The battle continued and no explosions were heard for several minutes after they made this decision.

All of a sudden one of them who was sensitive to sound, shouted for everyone to move away but before they could respond, another blast rang out.

Boom!

Three participants who were not able to escape in time were sent flying out of the ring.

One of them was blasted into the air but still within the ring. While he was falling to the ground, captain Andrew leaped upwards and thrust out his leg.

Bam!

His right feet slammed into the belly of a participant while still in mid-air causing his body to be sent flying out of the ring.

Gasp!

-"Captain Zim was defeated just like that?"

-"Atrihea high is finished!"

The person who had just been kicked out was the captain of the team.

Andrew never engaged him till now. He left the captain to Yuhiko all this time and Yuhiko did a good job of keeping him at bay.

What Atrihea city high participants didn’t know from the start was, the bombs underneath the ground could move at will and change their positions if the person responsible for putting them there, wanted that to happen.

This was the major reason behind the disaster that had just happened.

The captain of Atrihea city high glared at the ring furiously upon being sent out of it. He wanted to get back in but the blue force that surrounded the ring held him back.

He still had enough strength to fight because his Bloodline protected him from getting injured by the blast but there was nothing he could do at the moment.

He had a look of frustration as he walked back to where the rest of substitutes and disqualified participants were seated.

It didn’t take up to three minutes before the last participants of Atrihea city high were thrown out.

Echelon Academy had won the duel again.

Everyone was surprised again because they expected Echelon Academy participants to really have a hard time.

To their surprise, it wasn’t all that too difficult for them.

The principal of Atrihea city school sighed from his seating position.

He had expected this to happen but it was still humiliating nevertheless for a school from another city to defeat them in their own city.

Now that Echelon Academy had won this round again, everyone knew that they had practically won.

Echelon Academy hadn’t been crowned winner because Atrihea city high and Blackrock school still had to battle. If Blackrock school won they still had the chance to battle with echelon academy for the first place but if they lost, they’d have to settle for the third spot.

Everyone knew Echelon Academy had practically won since Blackrock school were lower in terms of prowess.

After the battle ended some time was given for the participants to take a break.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The students in the spectators’ seat started talking about how Atrihea city’s high school was easily defeated.

-", Yuhiko is a goddess!"

-"Andrew is the best, see the way he planned the tricking of the teammates!"

"I wonder how they were trained to fight with such format and scheming!"

Chapter 114 - Angy Vs The Captain

Gustav listened to the words of the students around him with a poker face.

He was also analyzing the battle and understood how it turned out to be this way.

Gustav was learning a lot from all their battles. He had seen taken note of the pros and flaws of the battles.

After some time had passed again the second duel began.

It was blackrock school against Atrihea city high this time.

Angy and the rest of her six teammates were prepared to duke it out with Atrihea city high participants

Their faces showed determination and fierceness. Although everyone had judged that they would fail, Blackrock school were not ready to give in just yet.

Once the go-ahead for the battle was given they Immediately put their plans into motion.

The battle went on for about ten minutes before the first participant of Black rock School was sent flying out of the ring.

Blackrock participants did all they could to win but in less than five minutes another participant from their side had been thrown out.

Now that they had brought in two substitutes only one slot was left and it was looking like they would be making use of that third slot anytime soon.

’I can’t lose like this, he’s watching,’ Angy said in her mind as she dashed backward to dodge a large rocky like palm

She was currently keeping the captain of the opposing team in place since he was responsible for sending two of her teammates out earlier.

Angy had been running around him with her normal speed so she wouldn’t spend all her energy at once but she noticed that just like their former opponents he was starting to recognize her movement patterns so she decided to take her speed up the notch.

Her other teammates were busy dealing with the rest.

The captain of Atrihea city high was a half rocky monster now with thick rock-like muscles protruding out of different parts of his body especially his knuckles.

When his fist touched the former two, it tore through their body like it was tofu.

Angy was pained by that so she decided to be the one to take him on. Even if they were to lose here, she didn’t want her teammates to suffer in his hands.

’Let me defeat him myself then!’ Angy said internally and dashed out again.

Swoooshhh! n???.??-1n

A third horn protruded out of her forehead she arrived in front of Captain Zim.

The entire audience and Zim were shocked to see her growing a third horn out of nowhere.

Zim swung out his fist towards her but his hand phased through thin air as Angy swerved towards the side and appeared behind him.

She pushed out both her arms towards his back with speed.

Bam!

Zim was pushed fifty feet forward by Angy.

Now the audience along with Zim knew what the third horn was supposed to do.

Angy had become so fast that she was literally a blur.

She bolted forward again with extreme speed while the Zim’s fist turned into a long pointy rock which he stabbed forward at her.

Angy was able to dodge this thrust with ease again and her hand located a part of his body that wasn’t covered by rocks before thrusting out her palm again.

Bam!

Zim was once again pushed back by about thirty feet.

The entire audience was amazed.

Angy didn’t wait for more than a second before dashing out again.

Swoosh! Bam! Swoooshhh! Bam! Swoooshhh! Bam!

The captain of Atrihea city high was being pushed around for a few seconds.

He was unable to follow Angy’s speed.

’I’ll run of energy if I don’t go back to my normal form now,’ Angy came to a realisation after dashing out again.

She decided that she would inflict a serious injury on Zim this time before reverting to normal.

Angy dashed towards his left this time as her sight closed in on his rib area, a few centimeters below his armpit.

Since the Zim thrusted out his fist again, he was wide open.

Angy gathered up a lot of speed in her arms before throwing a fist towards that part of the captain’s body.

The air rippled with intensity as the fist arrived before his body.

All of a sudden Angy remembered what happened when she used this attack before and changed her mind. She opened her palm and turned her fist into a palm strike.

Bam!

The captain was pushed back again but surprisingly he wasn’t injured in any way.

Angy stood in place with a confounded look as her horns retracted.

The amount of speed generated before she thrust out her hand was enough to break through a wall even though it was weakened when she turned it into a palm strike.

Earlier she felt her palm struck a hard surface.

She stared at the captain she noticed his smirk.

"I hate speedsters like you... You really give a lot of problems but it’s not hard to predict your moves after taking a beating for a while... But I hate you more than I hate any other speedster!" He voiced out before dashing forward.

"Even though I put up that fake weak point to fool you, that could have still been a lethal injury for me had you decided to truly attack me... but you’re being nice eh?" The captain shouted out as he thrust his fist towards her face.

Swoooshhh!

Angy dodged towards the right causing the fist to miss her by a few inches. Now she understood what had just happened and also the fact that she could have broken through his defense if she punched instead of using a palm strike.

Even as her horns had retracted, she was still faster than the captain.

She dodged him repeatedly and was about to attack him again when he suddenly paused his movements and raise both hands to connect them.

Pah!

Immediately he clapped his hands together, small diamond-like stones shot out of his body in hundreds.

Prhik! Prhik! Prhik! Prhik! Prhik! Prhik!

It took everyone by surprise because he never used such an attack before.

Projectiles from his body shot across the battlefield stabbing into some of the students.

Plop!

"I really dislike goody too shoes like you!" The captain of Atrihea city high walked towards Angy as he spoke.

Angy was laying on the ground with sharp stones pierced into different parts of her body.

Her legs were pierced by more than ten of them and were currently bleeding.

"You really have the guts to be nice on the battlefield?" The captain bent and grabbed Angy by the neck before lifting her.

Her face shown pain with the way his rocky hands were tightened around her neck but she wasn’t powerful enough to free herself from his grasp.

Chapter 115 - Subjected To Pain

"The battlefield is not for soft-hearted weaklings like you!" Zim arched his right arm back as he spoke.

He stared at a part of her body where some of the stones he shot out earlier penetrated.

One of the pointy stones was protruding from her left belly area.

He pushed his palm forward with intensity towards that location.

Bam!

His palm slapped onto the rock pushing it further into her belly and causing blood to spurt out.

Blergh!

Angy vomited out blood as her face turned pale.

Her face shown extreme pain at the moment and it looked so heart-wrenching.

Zim still kept holding on to her neck and lifting her, he arched his arm back again and thrust out.

Bam!

This time it was a stone on her left shoulder that was pushed seven inches into Angy’s body, shattering her collar bone.

"Ghrrhh!" Angy exclaimed in pain.

She felt indescribable pain in her left shoulder area.

Her left arm fell weakly to the side, she was unable to raise it again due to the pain and her collar bone being shattered.

"Le-t m-e g-o," Angy muttered weakly while spitting out more blood.

"Weaklings don’t get the chance to make demands... Softheartedness is for the weak!" Zim pushed his hand forward again.

Bam!

His palm pushed another stone that pierced into her right side, deep into her body.

Blood oozed out of Angy’s body from the three spots Zim attacked.

She had never felt such pain before and even though she tried to fight Zim using her right arm it was all fruitless.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Zim repeatedly attacked all the spots where Angy’s body was pierced causing her to bleed out.

Blood oozed out of her body and fell to the ground in small droplets.

Gasp!

The entire audience was surprised about the sudden brutality their view was being subjected to.

-"What is he doing?"

-"Why is he attacking her like that?"

-"She doesn’t need to be subjected to such pain, just throw her out!"

-"Booooo! You shameless prick!"

The student uproars could be heard clearly, especially from Blackrock students.

Zim acted like he didn’t hear their complaints. He threw Angy’s body to the ground causing her back to slam onto the hard ground with intensity and started walking towards her again.

"This bastard! Why can’t he just throw her out is all this necessary?" Lim was incensed seeing the way Zim was handling Angy.

"Angy is being violated why isn’t the principal of Atrihea city high saying anything about this?" Elle said with a squeezed-up face.

Arriana stared at the ring with a dark look also. The usual look of playfulness on her face had disappeared.

"Even principal Erhil hasn’t said a word which means unless Angy passes out or gets thrown out he can’t interfere," Elle stated.

Everyone knew just how tenacious mixed-bloods were so passing out wasn’t something that would happen anytime soon.

In the west corner where the principals were seated, Principal Erhil of Blackrock school currently had a look of anguish on his face as he spoke.

"What is the meaning of this, Principal Durk?" He voiced out.

"What is the meaning of what? Principal Durk asked with a confounded look.

"Can’t you see what your student is doing to mine?" Principal Erhil said with an incensed tone.

"What do you mean Principal Erhil? When did we mention that this was against the rules? From what I see, your student is still conscious," Principal Durk replied with a dismissive look.

"You... You know that this goes against morals! If your student wanted to throw her out he could have done that already... Why does he have to make her pass through such tortures? She should be disqualified since she can no longer fight," Principal Erhil stood up with a look of anguish as he spoke.

"Moral? Hahaha, Principal Erhil must be a comedian," Principal Durk laughed for a while before his face suddenly turned serious, "On the battlefield, the enemies will show no such morals when killing your beloved students! She should learn the consequences of her actions... The battlefield is not a place for softheartedness," Principal Durk stated.

"But you..." Before principal Erhil could complete his statement, he was interrupted by another principal.

"I agree with principal Durk... That student could have dealt him a huge blow but chose not to... she’s suffering the consequences of her actions,"

"The battlefield is not a place for mercy!" Principal Erwin also spoke.

Some other principals also agreed that no rule was being broken here.

Principal Erhil had no choice but to take his seat with a look of defeat.

--

Back in the spectators’ area, the three girls were still thinking of what to do.

"We can’t just leave that bastard to keep handling her like that!" Lim shouted out with a look of anguish.

At this moment Zim raised his foot and stomped down on Angy’s leg.

The sounds of bone-cracking could be heard clearly as he did that repeatedly.

"You bastard!!! What are you doing?!!!! Let her go!!!!" Arriana had tears spilling out of her eyes as she attempted to jump out of the spectators’ area but Elle and Lim grabbed her.

"The barrier will prevent you from going in," Elle said.

There was a kind of protection set around the rings that prevented entry when battles were going on. It was possible to throw someone out but impossible to enter until the battle was over or the officials willed it.

Some of the audience had disturbed looks on their faces as they saw the captain of Atrihea city high stomping on Angy’s leg repeatedly.

The stones that had pierced into her legs earlier were now embedded deep within.

Angy’s other teammates within the battlefield were being handled by Atrihea city’s high participants.

"W-hy ar-e y-ou do-ing th-is?" Angy still hadn’t passed out even after being subjected to such an amount of torture. Her voice trembled in pain as she spoke.

Her entire outfit was soaked in blood and her body shivered occasionally due to the Intense pain. She still couldn’t understand what she had done wrong. ’When did showing mercy become a bad thing?’ She wondered internally.

"You’re a speedster right?"

Stomp!

"Those legs!"

Stomp!

"I will make them incapable of running!" n--?(-?-(?(-1)(?--I))n

Stomp!

After stomping in all the stones Zim picked Angy up again.

At this point, she had lost feeling in her left leg while her right leg hurt like it was crushed by a moving truck.

Not that she knew how that felt but she had never felt such intense pain.

In the spectators’ seat, Gustav had been staring at the battlefield while leaning forward with his jaw resting on both of his arms.

"Softheartedness doesn’t belong on the battlefield!" Zim’s words drifted into his ears.

Even though it wasn’t loud, his perception allowed him to perceive the small echoes carried by the winds.

"Gustav, what do you think we can do?" Lim asked with a look of helplessness.

Gustav slowly removed both hands from underneath his jaws and stood up.

"Stay here!" Gustav said while turning around to leave.

Chapter 116 - Falco Takes Action

"What do you mean by stay here? Angy is being brutalized! We have to do something!" Arianna voiced out like an animal brandishing her fangs and ready to bite Gustav if he responded with an unsatisfactory answer.

Gustav turned to look at her and placed his hand on her head.

"It’s gonna be fine, remain here," Gustav sounded calm when saying this but a sudden chill permeated the environment as he turned around.

Everyone in that vicinity could feel the chill infiltrate deep into them but they couldn’t understand where it was coming from.

It felt like something crazy was about to go down.

Before the girls could react to Gustav’s last statement he had already disappeared into the distance.

Only the crowd of students, most seating while some standing, could be seen.

---

In Blackrock participants seating area, the substitutes and the others that have been disqualified had their mouths open wide as they stared at the battleground. n//0????1n

Their seating area was very close to the battle ring so they could see on a much closer and clearer scale than the rest of the participants.

"Falco, it’s time for you to go in... you’ll be the last substitute entering!" The coach of the team said towards a boy with white hair sitting on the second line.

Falco looked a bit timid upon hearing that. He stared at the battlefield where only about three participants from Blackrock school were left in the ring.

Others had been disqualified and right now the participants of Atrihea city high were messing around with the ones that were left.

"Coach I think the battle is pretty much over, I going in there will not change anything," Falco replied.

"No Falco, you must get revenge for us... The other side will wake if they treat you the same way so you’re the only one that I can think of," The coach said with a decisive look.

"Em, coach you know I can’t control it..." Falco said with a pale face.

"Falco, stop arguing and go up there!" The Coach commanded.

"Erm, coach I have to use the restroom, I’ve been holding my pee for a long time. If I head to the battle ring this way I might piss myself when taking a beating," Falco said and stood up.

The coach stared at him with a suspicious look but decided not to forcefully put him in the battle with a full bladder.

Falco walked out of their seating area and towards the nearest restroom.

After a minute had gone by the coach was about to pick another person to go in thinking Falco wasn’t going to show up.

He was fed up with watching Angy receive torture over and over again.

It was truly a triggering sight and he wished he could interfere but he wasn’t allowed to.

"I’m back coach! Can I go in now?" Falco said with vigor from the side as he approached.

"Um?" The coach was a bit surprised by the look of confidence but there was no time to think of arguing about that, "Go in! I can’t stand this anymore!" The coach voiced out.

Falco nodded and walked towards the stage catching the attention of the crowd.

-"Hey Blackrock is putting in another substitute!"

-"What is the point of adding a substitute now? He’s just going to end up like her!"

-"He looks pretty weak also!"

The students watched as the barrier around the stage opened up for Falco to go in.

They were worried about what was going to be the outcome again.

Zim was torturing Angy on the southwest part of the battlefield.

The participants of Atrihea city high noticed the newcomer and started moving towards him with nefarious intent written all over their faces.

Falco stared at the southwest corner and noticed that Zim had raised Angy again.

This time his right fist transformed into a pointed stone-like diamond.

He arched his arm back to the limit while holding Angy up.

Angy at this point was almost at the brink of losing consciousness but she could still see that Zim was about to stab right through her with his diamond-like fist.

"D-o-n-t I- ha-ve-n’t to-ld h-im y-et," she muttered weakly as more blood trickled out the side of her mouth.

"No cares about what a softhearted weakling says!" Zim stabbed towards her stomach with his diamond-like fist as he spoke.

Three Participants of Atrihea city high had also surrounded Falco at this point but he suddenly dashed out of the encirclement.

Swoooshhh!

His speed was faster than they could react to.

They turned around and noticed that he had arrived before Zim and Angy.

Zim’s hand was close to stabbing through Angy’s Belly when Falco suddenly appeared in between them.

Thoom!

Zim’s diamond hand collided with Falco’s chest but instead of penetrating, a metallic sound rang out.

"Um?" Zim pushed his diamond hand forward with a look of confusion yet it couldn’t pierce through Falco’s chest.

"Who are..." Before he could complete his sentence he noticed a palm headed for his chest with an intense speed that it sounded like the air was being torn apart.

Fwoooshh~

Although Zim couldn’t counter due to his speed, he wasn’t worried in any way since his chest was defended by a rocky surface.

Bam!

To his surprise when the palm made contact with his chest, the rocky surface cracked from the impact and he was pushed back by about seventy feet

He subconsciously let go of Angy when he was sent flying by the palm strike.

Angy’s body dropped from the air listlessly.

Grab!

Falco turned around with speed and quickly grabbed onto her body before she could fall to the ground.

He lifted her princess style and stared at her face.

He didn’t know why but he could feel a rage building up inside him upon seeing her blood-soaked face.

Her body was also covered in blood, and holes could be seen on multiple parts which were pierced by sharp stones.

His face turned extremely dark as he walked towards the edge of the battle ring.

"I’ll be back! Just wait right there like a good little boy for me!" He said to Zim without turning around.

Zim stared at Falco’s back with a look of astonishment.

The palm strike he received earlier rocked his internals to the core causing him to feel pain within his chest. His defense was top notch and no one had been able to do that to him with just a casual attack.

"Who is this person?" He voiced out with a confused look.

Falco arrived at the edge of the ring where two medics were already waiting.

He passed Angy over to the man, "Please take care of her," He said and turned around to head towards Zim again.

The medic nodded at him and turned around to go give medical attention to Angy.

"Now shall we begin?" Falco voiced out while staring at Zim.

Chapter 117 - Engaging Atrihea City High Participants

"Now shall we begin?" Falco voiced out while staring at Zim with a chilly gaze.

"I don’t know who you are or why someone as strong as you are would only be arriving at the battlefield now but what I did was necessary and I’m sure you can agree with me... The battlefield is not for softhearted weaklings!" Zim said while trying to put on a righteous look.

"Softhearted weaklings eh... What about hard-hearted weaklings?" Falco asked with a solemn look while taking small steps forward.

"The battlefield is not for weaklings at all, whether softhearted or not!" Zim replied with a look of revulsion.

"Good I’m glad you admit that it’s not for weaklings," Falco said as he moved another step forward.

"Ten times of what happened to her should also be inflicted on weaklings don’t you think?" Falco asked with a small smirk forming on his face.

"Ten times? Looks like you’re edgier than I am for you to say I should have inflicted ten times the pain on her hahaha, I really like you, we should become friends after I send you out of the ring today!" Zim said with a light burst of laughter as his cracked rocky chest started mending.

Three participants from Atrihea city high were already encircling Falco from three separate directions.

"You misunderstood me... You see that girl is a thousand times stronger than you are which means you guys are the true weaklings and since we both agree that weaklings should be dealt with, guess who’s next on the menu?" While speaking Falco clenched his fist so tight that popping sounds echoed around the vicinity.

"What...? You idiot even if you’re stronger than I am I still have the advantage in number... You..." Before Zim could complete his statement Falco suddenly dashed forward unexpectedly.

Swoooshhh!

He appeared in front of the third student on the right like a phantom.

Fwoooshh!

He jumped high in the air and spun around with his leg swinging forward.

Bam!

His leg accurately smacked the participant on the left side of his face, sending him flying while spitting out blood.

The other two were shocked once again by the speed and quickly activated their bloodline ability before dashing towards Falco.

Black flames erupted from the body of the one participant on the left while the one on the right turned her arms into green tentacles.

The tentacles elongated and turned into large hammers which she swung towards Falco.

At the same time, a ball of black flames that were as large as half of a human, shot forward with intensity, burning the air and causing the temperature to increase significantly.

Falco turned around to face them and dashed forward once again with speed.

When the tentacles hammers and black fire were about to make contact, he suddenly bent his body backward.

He descended so low that his back was nearly touching the ground as he slid across it.

Shhhsshh!

The fire and tentacle hammers missed his body due to the descent. As his body slid across the ground, he suddenly slapped his left hand on the ground and used it to support the weight of his body before spinning with intensity.

Swweeii!

His legs along with his body rotated and swept across the ground in a circular format.

Pah! Pah! n.(?/.?./?()?(.?//I/)n

His feet collided with their legs in the process causing their legs to be swept off the ground as their body flipped repeatedly across the air.

Bam!

Falco used his hand to push his body upwards and while the two participants were still rotating in mid-air.

His body lifted as high as three meters and he proceeded to reach out both his hands to grab the two participants’ heads while in mid-air.

He pulled both heads towards him and slammed them together with force.

Blam!

The sound was similar to two watermelons getting crushed.

Blood squirted out of both their heads as they fell limply to the ground.

Gasp!

The entire audience was in shock.

-"How does Blackrock have a strong participant like this?"

-"Why wasn’t he used in the initial round?"

These words circulated around the spectators’ seats.

Lim, Elle, and Arianna stared at the battle ring with suspicious gazes.

They recognized Falco but they couldn’t understand why the coach would let him on the battlefield when he couldn’t control what was within him.

Falco was said to have awakened a bloodline that gave him a powerful but uncontrollable alter ego. Whenever his alter ego was in control, disaster always occurred depending on where he was at that moment.

Most times they would be able to keep it under control since the alter ego’s strength didn’t surpass the Zulu rank but other times they weren’t so lucky.

There was a time it took control of him when he was still in middle school and he ended up killing two of his classmates. This was hidden underneath the wraps since he was from a rich family.

Luckily as he grew he was able to keep his alter ego in check. It only forcefully took over his body when he was in danger.

The difference between him and the alter ego was the opposite personality. Also, unknown black tattoos would suddenly appear all over his skin.

The coach on the other hand stared at the battlefield with an astonished expression.

This was what he wanted after seeing Angy get tortured. He still had a look of suspicion mixed in with astonishment because he hadn’t expected Falco to be able to do this without being controlled by his alter ego.

He knew it was impossible for Falco to harm anyone in his normal state due to Falco being a soft-hearted wimp but he couldn’t understand why there were no tattoos on his body. The tattoos signified that he had been taken over but right now he couldn’t see them on Falco’s body yet the way Falco was currently dealing with the oppositions was just as ruthless as the alter ego would be.

-

Back in the ring after Falco had slammed their heads together he landed on his feet and kicked both participants on their chests sending them flying once again with caved-in chests and blood spilling out of their body parts.

He didn’t even mind that one of them was a girl.

Zim had wanted to attack severally when Falco was dealing with them but he decided to activate an advanced bloodline ability before he engaged Falco.

Chapter 118 - Meeting At The Rooftop

When Falco turned around he noticed that Zim had grown two feet taller bringing him to a height of eight feet also he was now as wide as two adult males joined together.

White rocks had covered every part of his body from head to toe.

Hardly any openings could be found on his body upon transforming into this new form.

Zim bore no semblance to his former self in this state. He looked like an abominable monstrosity at the moment.

"Do you still dare to call me weak after seeing this?" Zim asked while taking steps forward.

Bom! Bom!

His steps were like that of a Titan.

"Do you think covering up your weakness with a hard surface makes you any less weak?" Falco replied with a question of his own.

"You... We shall see who’s weak and how you’re going to successfully harm me!" Zim said and raised his arm to shoot out pointy stones at Falco.

Tuo! Tuo! Tuo! Tuo! Tuo!

Hundreds of pointy white stones shot out from his rocky hand towards Falco.

Sweei! Sweei! Sweei!

Falco swerved from left to right and right to left across the place with a speed that was comparable to half of Angy’s highest speed.

Even with that, he was still able to dodge the projectiles accurately as he kept moving forward.

Swoooshhh!

All of a sudden Falco’s speed went up by a notch and he dashed forward amid the rain of pointy stones.

Zim was nowhere close to being as fast as Falco but his eyes were able to follow his speed. He reacted by swinging out his left fist just as Falco Arrived in front of him.

His large rocky fist that was almost twice the size of Falco’s entire face traveled towards him from above.

Falco scrutinized the fist traveling towards his head at a slightly slower pace. He reacted by raising his left arm with speed.

His left hand extended from underneath and pushed the large arm up causing Zim to lose balance and stagger backward due to the sudden push but before his foot could stomp on the ground after staggering backward, a palm tore through the air with speed and slammed into his chest.

Boom!

A loud blast resounded across the place as his palm slammed heavily onto Zim’s rocky chest pushing Zim back by a few feet.

The effect this time couldn’t be compared to the last time when he hadn’t taken this form.

It was weaker which meant that his defense had increased.

Falco had already confirmed this after blasting him backward with that strike.

’Let’s see how long your defense can keep up,’ Falco said internally as he raised his palms and dashed out again.

Only he could see the whitish wavy like light surrounding his palms as he engaged Zim again.

--

In a large technological environment, a three hundred-story tall building stood out majestic in another business area of the city.

This building was shaped to look like armor which was silver in color.

It gave off a very exquisite feel. The security detail around the building was so tight that it could be mistaken for a military base.

On the highest floor of the building, two people stood in front of each other.

It was a man and a lady, both with cold looks.

They weren’t just on the highest floor but actually on the rooftop of the building which wasn’t constructed in a way that people could stand on.

The roofing was slanted so it was very surprising that both of them could stand on it with ease.

Tiny roads and buildings that looked like Lego toys were visible from this height.

It was beautiful to see small mist gather around the rooftop of the building and all this was due to heigh.

The atmosphere would have been at peace if not for the two people standing in front of one another, positioned in the middle of the large roof. n.-O????1n

The male was a man with dark brown hair and handsome cold looks while the female was a young lady with ash-colored hair and a beautiful but extremely uncaring look.

"What are you doing, Yung?" The lady asked with her glare intensifying.

"Hmm? What am I doing? Well obviously I’m here doing nothing right now thanks to you, Aimee," Yung Jo said with a playful tone.

"Stop acting like a fool... You and I both know what I’m talking about! What is the purpose behind the dangerous mixture?" The lady who happened to be miss Aimee asked with a slightly disturbed look.

"Ah, so the MBO has failed to find any meaningful information against me and now they requested for you to come here and inquire... pathetic!" Yung Jo said with a light smile grazing his lips. It was unnatural how the coldness on a person’s face could increase even when the person was smiling yet Yung Jo looked just like that.

"I’m not just here on behalf of them... This is an investigation that I’ve taken upon myself and I’ll warn you to better keep hiding and hide well because once I get solid evidence that you’re responsible for that, you will lose all your protection and I will finally be able to hurt you," Miss Aimee said while staring into his eyes.

"Haha, alright good luck with that but why are you interested in this case? Is it because of your student?" Yung Jo asked with a look of interest, "He seems pretty interesting for a kid with an F-grade bloodline... Would be a shame to mention the bad parental upbringing, lack of friends, repeated bullying, and the mysterious circumstances regarding the fall of these said bullies. Quite questionable if you ask me. The same kid happens to be receiving training from a willful teacher such as yourself. Who knows what kind of monster lies within after undergoing such a distasteful upbringing.

What happens when he becomes a very powerful figure in the future? I for one think he should be monitored alongside his mentor. The MBO seems to be investigating the wrong case, don’t you think?"

Chapter 119 - Stealing A Bloodline In Broad Daylight

Miss Aimee’s face suddenly turned colder upon hearing Yung Jo words.

"We’re done here," Miss Aimee stated and turned around.

She walked towards the edge of the rooftop on the right side and paused before turning around to stare at Yung.

"Just a little warning... Stay clear of him! The next time you touch him will be the last time you touch anyone!" Miss Aimee voiced out with a provocative look before jumping off the three hundred-story building. n???/??)In

Swhhhii!

Yung Jo stared in the direction she had just jumped from with a playful grin on his face.

"Now that I know you care about something... What’s stops me from using that against you," He muttered with a cool tone.

--

Back in the battle ring, Falco was currently dealing with Zim.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

The sound of collisions rang out as Falco’s palm struck Zim’s chest, shoulders, and face consecutively.

Crack!

Another crack appeared on Zim’s face and chest area.

Zim roared in pain and made spiky rocks grow out of his body.

The spiky rocks also grew out of his fist as he threw it towards Falco.

Falco swerve to the right and dodged the hand with ease.

He bolted forward and leaped up while raising his knee.

Bam!

His right kneecap slammed into Zim’s rocky jaw causing a lot of rocks to blast apart as Zim was sent flying several feet backward with a look of pain evident on his face.

Falco didn’t give him the chance to catch his breath before sending out a fist after landing.

This would be the first time Falco was going to punch Zim so he made sure to pour a lot of strength into his right arm before throwing it forward.

A whitish light covered his right arm as it traveled with intensity towards Zim’s face.

Bang!

His punch landed cleanly on Zim’s face causing him to stagger backward even more with his rocky face crumbling.

Falco dashed forward and arched his arm back once again before throwing it at Zim’s stomach.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Numerous amount of punches rained down upon Zim. One punch after the other slammed into his body non stop.

More rock-breaking sounds rang out across the entire training ground.

In a few minutes, Zim had been reduced to a pitiful state.

Not only was he unable to land a single hit since the beginning, but his protective outer covering had also been completely destroyed and now he was receiving those brutal punches on his bare body.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

He received three furious punches from Falco again that caused him to vomit out another mouthful of blood.

At this moment, his face was full of blood and most of his teeth were uprooted when he was receiving the barrages in his rocky form.

Zim landed on the ground with a look of pain visible on his face.

Right now he had expended his energy so transforming into a rock again would be impossible and even if he did, he knew Falco would just beat him back to his original form again.

Falco walked towards the battered body of Zim which was laying on the ground and squatted before him.

"Remember what we said about weaklings?" Falco asked before grabbing onto Zim’s neck and lifting him.

"What did we say about weaklings?" Falco asked while tightening his right hand on Zim’s neck.

Gurgle! Gurgle! Gurgle!

"Oh, sorry was my grip too tight? Ah, you won’t answer me? I guess I’ll just continue then," Falco said before increasing the force of his grip on Zim’s neck.

Zim’s eyes bulged as he winced in pain.

He clawed, kicked, and punched repeatedly but it was to no avail.

After some seconds Falco decided to relax the grip on Zim’s neck and proceeded to release him.

Plop!

Zim fell to the ground while clutching his neck in pain. He kept coughing repeatedly.

Due to this, he didn’t notice that Falco had gone to pick up all the pointy stones around the battlefield that had fallen off his body.

After picking up a lot of them he held one in his right hand and raised it before throwing it out.

Sweei!

A diamond-like stone flew through the air towards Zim and stabbed straight into his left chest.

"Ugh!" Zim voiced out in pain as his body started bleeding again but before he could touch it more of these small pointy stones were thrown out.

Swweeii! Sweei! Sweei! Sweei! Sweei!

Falco threw out the stones in his hands with speed towards Zim.

Puchi! Puchi!

Different parts of his body were pierced by the stones thrown out. His chest, arms, legs, belly, face, thighs, e.t.c.

Falco only stopped after the fifty stones in his possession were exhausted.

Not a single one of these stones missed. All of them were embedded in different parts of Zim’s body. At this moment Zim was looking like a porcupine.

Falco didn’t look like he was done. He walked over to Zim and grabbed him by the neck before lifting him once again.

Zim was bleeding from almost every part of his body right now.

"Now the main event is about to start... You remember what you did to her next after this right?" Falco asked in a low tone.

Zim shivered in pain and fright as he heard that.

Falco proceeded to arch his right arm backward before sending it forward at full force.

Bam!

His palm slammed the pointy stone on Zim’s chest in first.

"Urrghh!" Zim shouted out in pain but this was only the beginning for him.

Falco repeatedly thrust out his arm back and forth slapping more pointy rocks into Zim’s body in the process.

Zim was in so much pain that he didn’t notice his neck was currently pierced in by Falco’s finger.

[Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met]

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Flesh Hardening Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

[Analysis complete: 89%/100%]

[Host compatibility with ’Flesh Hardening bloodline is 89%]

[Does host desire to acquire this bloodline: Yes/No]

--

"Principal Erhil what is the meaning of this? Is it necessary for your student to do this to mine instead of just throwing him out?" Principal Durk voiced out with a tone of annoyance while pointing at the battlefield where Zim could be seen receiving numerous punches from Falco while being lifted in the air.

"What do you mean Principal Durk? The battlefield is not a place for mercy... Didn’t you just say that a while ago?" Principal Erhil said with a burst of light laughter.

Chapter 120 - Three Notifications At Once

"What do you mean Principal Durk? The battlefield is not a place for mercy... Didn’t you just say that a while ago?" Principal Erhil said with a burst of light laughter.

"You... What happened to the morals you spoke of earlier? Are you not supposed to uphold them?!" Principal Durk voiced out with anguish.

"Morals? That sounds richly hypocritical coming from you... On the battlefield, the enemies will show no such morals when killing your beloved students! Do these words sound familiar?" Principal Erhil stated.

"Principal Erhil how could such an upright person as yourself be fine with what is going on?" Principal Durk said with a frustrated tone.

"Principal Durk student needs to learn from this just as my student did, it is for his own good," Principal Erhil said with a righteous tone.

Principal Durk was about to retort again when other principals started speaking up.

-"Principal Erhil is right, I wonder why Principal Durk wants other students to learn but is adverse to his own student learning,"

-"Principal Durk should stop throwing a tantrum, your student can learn from this experience,"

The other principals agreed with principal Erhil one after the other.

Principal Durk had no choice but to back down. He felt twice the frustration Principal Erhil felt earlier due to this and could only watch Zim get beaten up.

-

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

The audience had lost count of the number of times Zim had received punches while being held up in the air.

All the pointy stones had been embedded in his body completely. All fifty of them with average lengths of five inches and a maximum of seven inches.

No one could imagine the amount of pain he was going through and even with that Falco still kept punching his belly and chest repeatedly.

They thought Zim was ruthless when handling Angy but now they knew his actions couldn’t be seen as ruthless compared to that of Falco’s.

[Congratulations! Host has acquired Flesh Hardening Bloodline]

Falco who was obviously Gustav in disguise finally stopped hitting Zim after he saw the notification appear in his line of sight.

’This will be your punishment,’ Gustav said internally as he threw out his fist towards Zim’s chest for the last time.

Bang!

Zim’s chest caved and his back arched out as his body was blasted backward by over seventy feet before slamming onto the ground.

Shhssshh!

He slid across the ground for a few more seconds before his body came to a stop.

His sternum had cracked, his collar bones were shattered, his body was pierced in more than fifty different places, his forehead and face had wide holes where he was bleeding from.

Gustav knew Zim wouldn’t last long before dying after having his bloodline stolen which was why he made sure that Zim’s body crossed the line after receiving that punch.

The medical team was able to gain access to his body fast enough and started giving him medical treatment immediately.

Most of the audience had their mouths wide open after the battle came to an end.

It couldn’t even be called a battle, it was more of a one-sided beating.

Zim’s rocky state was durable enough to withstand bullets and powerful collisions from cars so no one expected him to be easily beaten like that.

Even Echelon Academy participants had to result in using the force from the blasts of the landmine to throw him into the air before their captain, Andrew, kicked him out of the ring while in mid-air. They won due to strategy while not power but in this battle, he lost completely in terms of power.

There were still about three more participants in the battle ring who were in a good state.

They could still fight if they wanted to but they had been scared shitless when they saw the way Falco was beating Zim earlier.

They were afraid that he would transfer his aggression towards them since it was pretty obvious that Zim was receiving such brutal beatings because of what he did to Angy.

Gustav turned around to glare at the participants that were left. Immediately they saw the cold look they flinched back once again and ran out of the ring.

"Blackrock Schools Win!"

A loud announcement rang out after they all crossed the line.

Cheer! Cheer! Cheer!

Gustav walked out of the ring amidst the cheers of the crowd.

Most of the students weren’t pleased with Zim’s actions earlier when he brutalized Angy so they saw Falco’s action as a heroic deed especially students of Blackrock schools.

Gustav walked towards the Blackrock school’s seating area with elegance.

His eyes scanned the area where Angy was being treated. Elle, Arianna, and Lim were surrounding her. They had looks of relief on their face which made Gustav believe that Angy was going to be okay.

Gustav didn’t go to the seating area, he walked towards the path on the side that led out of the training field.

This path also led to the restroom. He didn’t bother answering the greetings of anyone including the call of the coach.

He didn’t want to risk anyone knowing that he wasn’t the original Falco so he quickly headed for the restroom.

"Looks like his alter ego is still in control," Blackrock coach felt that this was the case since Falco didn’t answer anyone’s call or react to the crowd cheers.

The normal Falco wouldn’t do that and this served as a perfect cover-up for Gustav.

"I will need principal Erhil’s help to bring Falco back," The coach started walking towards where the principals were seated.

When Gustav arrived in the restroom three notifications popped up in his line of sight.

[Hidden Quest Completed]

[Hidden Side Quest Completed]

[Emergency Quest Completed]

--

Angy finally opened her eyes an hour after the match had ended.

She found herself lying on some kind of transparent stretcher around where Blackrock participants were seated.

"Gustav...?" This was the first word she mentioned upon waking up. n--0??1?In

"Angy!!!!" The three girls beside her shouted out with joyful looks.

Elle grabbed he right hand, Arianna grabbed her left hand while Lim caressed her face.

Angy saw the faces of her friends and smiled. Her smile was so warm and beautiful that it made it look like she had forgotten about the incident that occurred with Zim.

"Are you okay?"

Chapter 121 - Drilling Angy

"Do you still feel hurt anywhere?"

"Say the word and I’ll have that bastard killed!"

The three girls voiced out at the same time but Angy seemed to be looking around like she had lost something.

"Where’s Gustav?" She asked.

The three girls’ smile froze as they heard that.

Gustav had disappeared over thirty minutes ago and they hadn’t seen him since then.

"He le..." Elle was about to say when a voice was heard from the side.

"I’m here," A cool masculine voice was heard from behind.

The girls turned around and noticed Gustav walking towards them from the spectators’ area. n/.?(.?--?/(?/.?./I.)n

Gustav arrived before Angy and asked, "Are you okay?"

A sweeter and broader smile appeared on Angy’s face as she reached out to grab Gustav’s right hand.

The three girls remembered when Gustav told them to leave the situation to him before disappearing for over thirty minutes.

They had a feeling that he played an important role in what had happened with Zim and Falco.

’Maybe he helped in persuading Falco to join the battlefield,’ The girls had no idea that Falco was actually Gustav during that time so they linked his disappearance to that.

"Thank you," Angy said to Gustav with shimmering eyes.

"Hmm? Thanks for...?" Gustav asked with a confused expression.

"For taking me out of the battle ring..." Angy replied.

"Taking you out?" Gustav said in a confused manner.

Even the girls were also dumbfounded.

"Em, Angy that was the doing of Falco," Elle stated.

"No..." Angy said, "That wasn’t Falco..."

The girls stared at Angy with a look of confusion mixed in with bewilderment.

A part of them wanted to believe this when they remembered the way Gustav left the other time assuring them that it was going to be okay but when they remembered the rumors they heard about him being an F-grade, they felt performing such a feat would be impossible. The whole situation seemed suspicious since Falco’s alter ego wasn’t as powerful as what was displayed on the battlefield and also never took over without tattoos appearing all over his body.

Angy had also told them many times about how Gustav was strong enough to defeat mixed-breeds and surpass her in speed so right now they were confused about what to believe.

’Which abilities does Gustav bloodline grant him?’ This was a question no one knew the answer to, including Angy since Gustav had never used bloodline abilities in anyone’s presence.

They turned to look at Gustav to listen to what he was going to reply with.

---

The event ended for the day later on. Blackrock school decided to sit out the finals even though they had the opportunity to battle Echelon Academy for the win.

Due to this Echelon Academy won first place while Blackrock school were second but they weren’t bothered about it.

Now that the event had ended, schools would be going back to their cities the next day.

News had already circulated about how Zim was unable to use his bloodline abilities since the fight ended.

Everyone laughed at him thinking he had been beaten to the extent that he didn’t remember how to activate his bloodline. They all felt it was a psychological situation and he would probably be able to use it after he got over his fears but they had no idea that he no longer has a bloodline.

The real Falco was found passed out in the restroom. When he woke up they asked him about the battle but he was unable to recall anything about what happened. He claimed he wasn’t responsible for the situation until video proofs were shown to him.

This made the coach of Blackrock believe that Falco was truly taken over by his alter ego which was why he couldn’t remember a thing but what bugged him was the absence of black tattoos all over his body and why the alter ego didn’t go on a rampage like it used to because the alter ego didn’t know friend from foe.

Even though there were suspicions, no one knew that Gustav was responsible for the whole situation. Even if they suspected him one would wonder how he would be able to defeat Falco who had a powerful alter ego that would awake when he was in danger.

Of course, when Angy and friends suspected Gustav, he denied having a hand in anything that happened earlier.

They had no way of confirming that he was involved neither was there any proof to justify Angy claims.

That night Angy spent a lot of time with Gustav in the arcade alone. She had already been given the best medical treatment so she was able to heal up before the day came to an end.

They had a short conversation about what happened today and Gustav warned Angy that if she carried on this way she would suffer a worse fate in the future.

He told her that if she was going to remain a nice person even on the battlefield, then becoming a fighter wasn’t for her.

This led to the conversation of what Angy truly wanted to do in the future. Her answer greatly surprised Gustav.

----

"I want to join the MBO,"

"You what?"

"I want to join the MBO... Do you remember I mentioned wanting to save people? I can only do that by joining the MBO,"

"Angy, do you think this is a joke?"

"A joke? What do you mean?"

"You are too softhearted! Do you think you can kill enemies on the battlefield with kindness?"

"But... Being..."

"What happened today is just the start... If you ever joined MBO in the future with this same attitude and mindset, you won’t live long... You want to hit enemies’ kindness but do you think they’ll be merciful when returning your attack? Are you so naive as to believe the world out there will return the same kindness you’ve shown them? Do you really think enemies will get treat you any better because you showed them kindness? Get a clue... You can’t save anyone on the battlefield with kindness instead you’ll end up getting more people killed since you’re not ruthless enough,"

"So... What do I do?" Angy asked.

Gustav paused for a few seconds and stared into Angy’s eyes before answering.

"You need to learn the difference between friend and foe,"

"Hmm?"

"You need to learn how to not treat your foe like a friend,"

----

It was supposed to be a date but Gustav used that night to drill these things into Angy.

Angy listened to everything Gustav said with a crestfallen expression. She knew everything Gustav said was correct but she couldn’t bring herself to truly cause harm to another person unless it was a beast but Gustav threatened her with something.

"If you don’t change, we will never be companions within the MBO camp... If you cannot learn how to be ruthless to your enemies, your companions will suffer the consequences,"

Chapter 122 - Unlocking God Eyes

"Tell me, Angy, do you think anyone will want to be companions with a person that can cause their death?" Gustav asked.

"I... Well... I..." Angy stuttered repeatedly. There was no way anyone would want that and she knew.

"If you cannot change, people will die and you won’t be able to save anyone in the end,"

-----

Gustav went back to his room after his discussion with Angy.

Although their discussion made the atmosphere turn a bit sore Gustav didn’t regret telling Angy all that.

Right now he was interested in checking the rewards he received from completing three quests at a time.

Gustav sat on his bed and opened the notification bar in the system interface.

--------------------------------

[Hidden Quest Completed]

[Information: Defeat a participant]

»Rewards

<+10,000 EXP>

<+1 all stats>

<Palm strike level up>

--------------------------------

[Hidden Side Quest Completed] n???-??/In

[Information: Participate in the duel event]

»Rewards

<+10,000 EXP>

<+10 extra attributes points>

<Dash level up>

---------------------------------

[Emergency Quest Completed]

[Information: Save Angy]

»Rewards

<Level up>

<New ability unlocked: God Eyes>

---------------------------------

Gustav stared at the three rewards that came from completing the quests.

He was satisfied with the rewards the system dished out.

"God eyes, hmm... looks interesting," The reward that really caught his eye was the new ability that was unlocked.

He decided to check out his skills and abilities in the system interface.

-------------------------

{Skills and Abilities]

»Dash: Level 4

»Sprint: Level 3

»Regeneration: Level 3

»Shapeshifting: Level 1

»Joint movement: Level 3

»Toxin immunity: Level 3

»Recreation: Level 3

»Bloodline acquisition: Level 3

»Slash: Level 3

»Chop: Level 7

»Palm strike: Level 4

»God eyes: Level 1

-------------------------

--------------------------

»God eyes: Level1

(Abilities: Zoom eyesight, see clearly in dark places, and view a person life signs)

--------------------------

Gustav was amazed seeing what the new ability could do.

He could zoom his eyesight now with this and also see in the dark. Although he could practically see in the dark without this ability when he was scanning everywhere with his perception, he still liked that this was a new ability.

The only ability of God eyes that he didn’t understand was the last one.

"Life signs? What are those? Signs of life?" Even though it sounded simple Gustav had a feeling that it wasn’t.

He had never heard anything about life signs before so he was clueless as to what it was supposed to be.

Gustav decided to try out the new ability since it did not require him to do anything absurd first.

[God eyes has been activated]

Gustav’s irises glowed a combination of scarlet and green upon activating God’s eyes.

’Woah,’ Gustav was amazed as an entirely new world appeared in his line of sight.

The room had turned into a world of different colors that depicted different things.

Inanimate objects around him were blue and they all had different number readings placed on them. Some glowed brighter than others and had more numbers while others were a bit dim compared to the rest with lesser numbers.

His eyes traveled towards the balcony where some flowers were planted and used to decorate the place.

In his line of sight, the plants were bright yellow in color. They could even be mistaken for gold. The plants also had numbers on them and also some weird micro symbols which Gustav couldn’t understand.

These micro symbols weren’t present on the walls and other inanimate things when he stared at them.

At this time there were more than two roommates here so Gustav decided to check them out with God’s eyes.

He was once again astonished when he saw that two of his roommates had different colors from that of the plants and the inanimate objects.

Their bodies were made of crimson, blue, and yellow glowing colors. Gustav could also see that these colors would occasionally brighten then get a little dimmer after that. Then he notices the micro symbols that were present on the plants were also present on them.

The difference was, it was only located on their foreheads. He still didn’t understand what they meant.

The one beside his bed had a ’°¶°’ on his forehead while the one on the other side had a, ’??’. Gustav kept staring at these symbols trying to see if he could figure anything out about them.

[Mixedblood life sign °¶° has been successfully saved]

[Mixedblood life sign ?? has been successfully saved]

Gustav stared at the system notifications with a look of confusion mixed with intrigue.

’So those are life signs,’ Gustav now understood a bit but this only brought him more questions, ’What are life signs and what are they used for?’ He wondered but no matter how much he tried to, he couldn’t come up with anything.

He also tried using it as a skill and called out to it repeatedly just to figure out its purpose but it was of no use.

After trying and failing to figure out anything, Gustav decided to try how far his sight could travel.

He stood up and walked over to the balcony.

He stood before the balcony where a small pool of fishes could be seen within the glass that served as a rack to prevent people from falling off.

Gustav looked down. The ground was more than eight hundred meters away.

Gustav could see the people down there look like ants due to distance but they seemed to also emit colors.

He could see the combination of red and blue in some while he could see red and yellow in others.

Of course, he couldn’t see them properly due to distance so he decided to zoom his eyesight in and see how far it would take him.

Gustav’s sight traveled downwards, zooming in on everything located on the ground.

The people walking on the ground that looked like ants in the distance slowly started becoming bigger and bigger.

Gustav’s eyes didn’t stop zooming till it reached around two hundred meters in length.

He was able to calculate the zoom in length, based on the number of floors his sight passed by while zooming in.

Gustav recalled his zoomed sight with a look of astonishment.

’This could really come in handy,’ Gustav said internally.

Chapter 123 - Infiltrating The Mixedbreed Border

Apart from seeing things in different colors, Gustav could zoom in on a particular place with the normal sight which meant if he wanted to use the ability without seeing colors he could decide not to.

Gustav walked back to his bed with a smile.

’Looks like attending this event wasn’t a waste but I wonder why miss Aimee said this place is more dangerous than Plankton City... I never sensed or saw any form of danger’ Gustav wondered as he lay down on his bed.

’I wonder what miss Aimee is up to right now,’

------

"Ah, so this is why?" A beautiful lady sporting grey hair stood in front of a glass barricade.

This was a hidden underground facility and the lady seemed to have broken in. People in white medical robes laid on the floor in different positions of the large room.

They were taken out by this same lady.

Within the barricaded glass walls was a large green rock.

"What is this energy it emits? Why does it feel familiar?" She wondered while staring at it.

"It doesn’t come from this world that’s why he wants to crack it open and use whatever is within for his selfish purposes," She muttered with a look of understanding.

"But what is this sense of familiarity I feel coming from it?"

-------

The next morning the schools departed for their various cities. n(-?.-?(/?((?-)?/.1()n

It had been a fun event even though some unexpected things happened.

Everyone that got new friends due to this event wished to one day meet up again.

Echelon Academy and Blackrock schools had the same destination so their busses would occasionally meet with one another during the road trip back to their city.

Their road trip was supposed to be eventless but something crazy happened.

(Author’s note: I don’t wanna keep dragging this arc so we’re skipping that scene. It will be told as a side story in the future)

The students got back to their homes by night time.

The first thing Gustav noticed when he got back to the neighborhood was the slightly sombre atmosphere.

When he and Angy were walking through the street people were pointing at him and muttering words.

Gustav was able to use perception to catch a bit of what they said and his face turned dark upon hearing them.

The first thing he did was visit Angy’s father.

---

"It is just as you heard, a mixed-breed attacked while you were away,"

"What? how could that be? I killed one a day before I left here and it hasn’t been a week yet,"

"The neighborhood believes you haven’t been doing your work and they’ve made a petition to skip your pay for this month,"

"Oh, is that so?"

"Yes, it would seem they believe you haven’t earned it... No one knows about you killing a mixed-breed a day before... if not for the good officer who just happened to be patrolling around at that time there would have been casualties,"

"The month hasn’t ended yet has it? There is still more than a week left which means enough time to make you guys regret your decision," After saying this Gustav stood up to leave but Angy’s father called for him to wait.

"Please Gustav, don’t do that," Angy’s father already understood what Gustav’s meant by his statement.

He didn’t want the neighborhood to suffer due to this misunderstanding.

"All you need to do is talk with the people of the neighborhood," Angy’s father suggested.

---

There was a small gathering where Gustav was able to converse with the people of the neighborhood.

-"He’s not doing his job!"

-"Imagine leaving us to danger for the past three days!"

-"He has never protected us since the start he just keeps collecting payment for undone work!"

-"Yes, he never protected this neighborhood but receives payment,"

-"No I believe he has done quite the job observing the neighborhood during the night time,"

-"Also don’t forget that he saved this neighborhood even before he became an observer,"

-"Have you ever seen a single mixed-breed attack the neighborhood again since he became the observer,"

-"Exactly my point not a single mixed-breed has attacked since then which means he hasn’t done anything,"

-"Yes, he’s not doing his job if he hasn’t killed a single mixed-breed to protect our neighborhood,"

Most of the people in the neighborhood felt Gustav hadn’t done anything since he became an observer while others felt this wasn’t the case.

From the start, Gustav didn’t say anything till

Angy’s father gave him the signal.

Gustav just walked to the front of the gathering while holding onto his storage device.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

Decapitated heads of different mixed-breeds appeared on the ground in front of the gathering.

Bloodwolf, Savarinia Serpent, Mutated Ape, e.t.c.

Gasp!

The entire gathering was in shock. They immediately recognized these creatures.

Those who were speaking earlier about Gustav not protecting the neighborhood kept their mouths shut upon seeing these heads.

Angy’s father walked to their fronts to speak.

"I think this already says a lot about what happens during the nights when you all are sleeping soundly,"

From behind Angy had a look of surprise also, ’Doesn’t this mean he has been dealing with them himself?’ She recalled that they had never run into any mixed-breeds during their night patrol together.

She never knew that Gustav had been killing them himself.

The meeting ended with the neighbors apologizing to Gustav for their conduct.

Gustav went back to his apartment afterward to plan his next steps.

He had missed his apartment during the last three days even though he hadn’t been here for long.

"Hmm, another mixed-breed attacked the neighborhood eh?" Gustav couldn’t help but think that something was wrong somewhere.

The attack from mixed-breeds usually came once or twice a month before he started living here. Then it increased to once a week and now it seemed like it would be coming twice a week from now on.

Gustav wondered what will become of the neighborhood when he left here. Will they be able to hire another mixed-blood?

"I have to find a way to get through the border and investigate how the mixed-breeds keep crossing it," Gustav came to a decision.

--

For the next few days, Gustav trained his gravitational energy container bloodline and focused on channeling his bloodlines to their next points.

The system was currently upgrading itself with the energy he absorbed from the astrobic tank.

------------------------

[Upgrading System: 34/100%]

------------------------

Since the system started upgrading, he hadn’t been able to access it.

No quests were issued including the daily tasks.

Even though there were no daily tasks in the last few days, Gustav still did the exercises because he was used to them.

He had learned a new skill with his gravitational energy container and he was ready to try it out where the border was located.

At night he was going to patrol the neighborhood alone and that would be the perfect opportunity for him to try it out.

Nighttime came and Gustav left his apartment for the border.

In a few minutes, he had arrived there.

He stood in front of the green and blue wall made of lines that extended upwards with a look of astonishment.

The amount of energy he could sense coming from those lines was overwhelming.

He could tell that his body would be turned to ashes if he made contact with those lines which had him wondering how the mixed-breeds were able to escape from there since they were weaker than he was.

Gustav activated his gravitational energy container bloodline.

Although the system wasn’t available to use at the moment, he could still use his bloodlines manually.

It was harder but he had gotten the hang of it in the past few days.

"Energy container... Gravity circulation," Gustav placed his right and left index fingers together before using them to draw invisible circles in the air.

He moved across the place and did this several times before clapping his hands together.

Pah!

Immediately he did that, more than a hundred milky glowing circles appeared in front of the border.

Trooinn!

The lines from a small part of the border below was being sucked into these circles.

All the circles focused on absorbing power from that particular point.

The circles begin to get filled up with some red-colored energy.

After a few minutes, a small opening could be seen forming, in front of Gustav.

The energy from that part of the border was being absorbed at a rapid pace causing the opening to expand even more as seconds passed.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav immediately dashed through the opening just as it became big enough for him to fit through.

The circles outside were already filled to the brim with energy so they couldn’t suck any more energy.

A few seconds after passing through the border, the opening closed up.

Chapter 124 - First Encounter Within The Boundary

Immediately Gustav went in what appeared in his line of sight was a dense forest of tall trees.

Within this was the continuation of the forest behind, where Gustav usually patrolled during the night.

There was a slight chill in the air due to fear of the unknown but Gustav had already kind of prepared for this.

There was a small green bracelet on his wrist.

Trrooiinn!

He tapped the bracelet and a holographic map was displayed before him. The holographic map floated in the air and levitated till it got to the level of his face.

Zing!

The holographic map turned into light particles and entered Gustav’s head.

Immediately after that happened, the map was perfectly displayed in Gustav’s mind.

He got this map from miss Aimee and it was the map of the entire border region where the mixed-breeds lived in.

The area within the first border was more than three thousand miles of land mass so Gustav knew it would be impossible to cover the entire border completely within a month but he had planned to keep coming back here until he discovered how the mixedbreeds kept passing through the border.

Miss Aimee had labeled some parts of the map as danger spots where powerful mixed-breeds that were on par or even stronger than she resided.

She had no idea that Gustav would try something as crazy as this. If she had known she would have told him that these creatures could sense him from a mile away.

Gustav already knew which spots to avoid and decided on which parts of the forest to visit.

From his entry into the border, he could already sense mixed-breeds in large numbers ahead.

’This place might be good for farming exp, but I have no idea if exp will be counted when I kill mixed-breeds since the system is still upgrading,’ Gustav said internally as he started moving forward.

He had two reasons for entering the border. One was to investigate the weak mixed-breeds crossing the powerful border and the other was to farm exp since this was the living place of mixed-breeds within the city he was sure he would find a lot of mixed-breeds here.

He only had to be careful so he wouldn’t run into a mixed-breed he couldn’t handle.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav used silent advancement along with dash and ran across the dense forest.

Fwoosh! Swoooshhh! Fwoosh! Swoooshhh!

As he ran he swerved left and right dodging the trees in the process.

It was a bit hard to use silent advancement without the system so Gustav still occasionally caused the wind to whistle.

His perception picked up on something up ahead and he quickly came to a stop.

He turned to his left where a thirty-five-meter tall tree could be seen with red leaves and branches that were similar to that of an evergreen conifer.

Gustav squatted a bit before leaping up into the air.

Thoom!

He ascended more than seven meters in the air before grabbing onto one of the branches and used it to pull himself upwards.

Once he got to half the height of the tree he stopped climbing higher.

He looked around his surroundings, where similar trees could be seen, and jumped forward.

Thoom! Thoom! Thoom! Thoom!

Gustav leaped forward from one tree branch to the other.

After crossing over three hundred feet by leaping from tree to tree, Gustav came to a stop on top of a tree that was sixty eight meters away from a small cave.

He squatted on the thin branch and stared at the cave entrance.

Vrooii! Vrooii! Vrooii! Vrooii!

Huge Mammoth sized red worms could be seen wriggling back and forth across the place. They had some yellow spiraling scales on the surface of their skin but overall they were red-skinned.

Some wriggled out of the cave while some were going in. Others moved around the vicinity.

Gustav counted their numbers and noticed that there were more than twenty of them moving about right now.

He guessed that the cave was their home and they happened to live together.

"Solar worms... said to emit unbearable temperature into the surroundings that cause human skins to melt when they sense danger," Gustav recognized these worms. The ones present here also happened to be level 4 mixed-breeds according to the map.

What he wanted now more than anything was to check out the cave for anything suspicious but he was worried about their numbers being higher than what he could handle. n(-?.-?(/?((?-)?/.1()n

He knew his defense could probably put up with one of the worms if it emitted an unbearable temperature but what if a hundred or more Solar worms did that, would he be able to escape unscathed?

From what he heard, they had fire resistance so there was no way the severe increase in temperature would harm them.

The only thing that Gustav believed he had to his advantage was speed.

The solar worms happened to be very fast but dash made up for that.

Another problem was he couldn’t activate sprint. When he ran, he could only increase his speed to dash level.

His speed couldn’t get to sprint level and he supposed it was because of the system upgrade that was currently happening.

His speed using dash was now around three hundred feet per second which was also similar to the Solar worms speed but they were a little slower.

Gustav’s arms bulged and red furs grew out of them as his hands turned into paws.

His legs also transformed into that of the bloodwolf becoming slanted and showing four long and sharp-looking toenails.

Surprisingly, apart from these changes, the rest of Gustav’s body was still looking normal.

During the past few days, he had learned how to restrict bloodwolf transformation and make it only affect the parts of his body that he wanted it to.

With the system inaccessible, he had been doing everything manually and this made him come up with that idea.

His current partial transformation gave him more mobility. He didn’t have as much mass as the bloodwolf in his current state yet he could move as fast. If he coupled that with his original speed or dash it would put his speed above that of the solar worms.

Swoosh!

Gustav jumped down from the tree while swinging his claws downwards and landed directly on one of the solar worms.

Slash! Krryycchh!

His unexpected slash, cut a fifty-nine inches deep gash into the body of the solar worm leaving it on the brink of death.

Gustav threw his claws forward again and divided the worm in half with his second attack.

Shhssshh!

Molten-like blood oozed out of the dead worm causing the ground to get roasted by its scorching heat.

Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee!

After performing that action, every Solar worm within the vicinity made some weird shrieks with loud voices before bolting crazily towards Gustav.

Chapter 125 - Incomplete Information

n???-??/In

The solar worms’ bodies suddenly started glowing a reddish-brown color.

Sshhhsss!

The temperature of the surroundings started increasing rapidly.

Gustav first thought was to engage the second solar worm that was closest to him but upon feeling the intense wave of heat that permeated the environment, he changed his mind.

He initially thought it would be nothing serious since there were only about twenty solar worms in the vicinity but now he realized just how wrong he was.

His upper black clothes were burned off in an instant revealing his small but well-toned muscular frame.

The environment became so hot and dry that Gustav felt, ten times the hotness of desert couldn’t be compared to it.

He immediately turned around to head towards the west side of the cave.

He felt stinging burn pains already across his body while escaping the AOE.

His skin had already turned beet red.

Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee! Sqquueeee!

The worms chased after him crazily from behind but were unable to catch up.

Some were slightly faster than others so Gustav wasn’t able to shake them off but the slower ones got left in the dust.

’What’s with this incomplete information I keep getting?’ Gustav had the urge to facepalm while running within the dense woods.

The information on the Solar worms that he sourced, stated a particular amount of temperature that each worm emits.

He calculated the rise of the temperature in the surroundings based on the combined temperature of the twenty-plus solar worms and concluded that he would still be okay if they were to activate the power of their bloodline but to his surprise, the temperature was way higher than that.

He wondered how it would have felt if they were more solar worms in the vicinity.

The trees and other things that could be found in the environment were unaffected because they had adapted to this habitat.

The current state of the solar worms served to further enrich them.

Also, some of the solar worms had speeds that were higher than dash, unlike the information he saw on the web.

There were a lot of skills he couldn’t use with the system unavailable and sprint was included.

Gustav reckoned that this wasn’t the first time such a thing was happening. He still wondered why the information given wasn’t up to standard and decided that next time, he would source for information on mixed-breeds from a more secure site.

Gustav got to a particular part of the forest and leaped upwards.

Thoom!

He grabbed onto a tree branch, which bent a little due to his weight before catapulting him further up.

The worms beneath paused in their tracks and slightly raised the upper part of their body to stare upwards.

They could see Gustav ascending the tree at a rapid pace.

Sqquueeee!

The worms immediately darted towards the tree.

To Gustav’s surprise, they started climbing upwards with speed. This was another piece of information that wasn’t added and Gustav thought it would be impossible for them to climb a tree since most mixed-breeds can’t retain a lot of the properties that existed in the animals they originated from.

Just like the solar worms were originally worms and a worm would be able to climb up a tree while a mixed-breed that seemed to have originated from that wouldn’t have those basic properties.

At this moment only about seven solar worms had caught up with him while the rest were still far behind.

The temperature had reduced to a bearable amount now.

He kept jumping upwards heading from lower branches to higher branches.

This tree was about fifty-seven meters tall and each solar worm was around three meters in length so they weren’t too big to climb it.

Gustav got to a height of over fifty meters and stared at the worms climbing up with intensity.

When they were close to getting to the branch he was currently squatting on, he jumped down.

Swoosh!

His body traveled downwards with speed for about five seconds before he landed on the ground.

Bam!

Gustav landed and looked around him. Only about six worms were in the vicinity, five had climbed up the tree while around nine of them were still behind, trying to catch up.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav dashed forward with Intense speed and swung out his claws which were coated in a whitish glow.

Swhiii!

The side of the worm was cut open with hot blood spilling out.

Gustav dashed backward to dodge the hot blood that was jetted out.

Another worm had leaped towards Gustav when he attacked the first one so when he leaped backward, he was leaping towards the worm.

He extended both his arms in separate directions while in mid-air and slashed down in an ’X’ format. The solar worm was completely severed into four different parts.

Splush!

Blood blasted in all directions and some of them fell on Gustav’s chest.

Shhssh!

Some thumb-sized holes were burned through his flesh and penetrated deep into his body.

"Ugh!" Gustav landed on the ground and dashed towards the side while holding his chest.

The hole in his chest showed his blood vessels.

"Damn, I should be more careful," Gustav muttered with a look of pain.

Although the blood really hurt and did damage when it fell on his body, his regenerative ability kicked in so his chest was starting to close up at a fairly rapid pace.

Twoosh!

One of the worms on the left spat out a silver-colored liquid towards Gustav.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav dodged it by a hair length and dashed towards the creature while brandishing his claws.

Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!

He hacked at the solar worm several times turning its body into shredded pieces of meat.

The liquid shot out earlier had eradicated some fallen trees in the surroundings.

It had a powerful corroding ability but it also released a kind of gas into the atmosphere that puts the human senses to sleep.

So even though Gustav was not hit, it was slowly starting to affect him.

Gustav knew about this but he still had to deal with the solar worms in the surroundings so there would only be a few left when the ones on the tree and behind caught up with him.

He moved from place to place slashing at the Solar worms.

Chapter 126 - Trying Out Bloodline Acquisition Without The System

His speed was still faster than theirs so it looked as if a phantom was moving across the place.

His body was moving like the wind dashing from place to place as he hacked down the solar worms one at a time.

He was using atomic disintegration to coat his claws while slashing at them which made it easy for him to penetrate their bodies.

After dealing with the eleventh solar worm within the vicinity, Gustav dashed towards the east side.

He had inhaled a lot of that gas and now his body was starting to feel numb.

After distancing himself from the previous battle site his body started regaining feeling again.

The worms that climbed up the tree earlier along with the rest in the vicinity had started chasing after him once again however the temperature in the surroundings had decreased significantly after killing eleven of them earlier.

’Sigh! What a waste of good EXP,’ Gustav lamented internally.

The system upgrade was still ongoing so he couldn’t get any EXP from killing these mixed-breeds.

Twoosh!

Gustav stared behind him and noticed another stream of silver-like liquid headed towards him from behind.

Swoosh!

He swerved towards the right dodging it but that wasn’t the end.

Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh!

Several more solar worms fired those streams at him and he had to dodge repeatedly.

Swoooshhh~ Swoooshhh~ Swoooshhh~

Gustav was able to dodge them by moving sideways occasionally until about nine worms fired the stream from their mouths at the same time.

Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh! Twoosh!

Gustav sensed it coming from behind him and discovered that it had covered a large amount of space so it would be impossible for him to dodge sideways this time. He wasn’t quick enough to pull that off.

As the streams of liquids closed in on him Gustav suddenly squatted slightly while running. His leg muscles bulged intensely before leaping upwards with as much strength as he could muster.

Thoom!

A small cloud of dust scattered across the surroundings from the point where he leapt upwards.

His body ascended to twelve meters in the air as his arms reverted to their normal state and he grabbed onto a thick branch of a tree with his palms.

He used the force generated from leaping upwards to spin backward while holding onto the branch with both his hands before swinging his entire body in the opposite direction.

Wooshh!

His body traveled across the air, towards the solar worms.

The silver liquids had missed him by traveling forward underneath his body that was flying across the air and since the solar worms just spat it out one moment ago they couldn’t use it at the moment.

In mid-air, he transformed his body into the mutated bull.

Bang!

His feet which were coated in white light landed directly on the upper body of a solar worm that was about two hundred feet away from the tree he just swung out from.

Puchi!

The upper body of the solar worm was pierced through by Gustav’s entire lower body.

He found himself inside the body of the worm after this had happened.

The internals of the solar worm stuck to his body like a piece of clothing.

He placed both hands on the body of the worm and pulled himself out of the hole he created with its body. n???-??/In

The body of the creature fell limply to the ground creating another massive pool of molten-like blood.

Thoom!

Gustav immediately jumped towards the side dodging another stream of liquid that slammed into the corpse of the solar worm he just killed.

The liquid pushed the solar worm’s body backward slamming it into a nearby tree.

Bang!

Gustav had already dashed out again after dodging this attack.

He didn’t transform his body back into that of the bloodwolf’s, he was still in mutated bull transformation mode.

He threw his fist towards the face area of the worm.

Bang!

The worm was sent flying and crashed into several other worms behind but no severe damage was done to them.

Gustav did this on purpose to throw more than one worm off balance so he wouldn’t be attacked by so many at a time.

He quickly transformed back to the initial form blood wolf form he took at the start of the battle and charged towards them again.

If he decided to keep using the mutated bull, it would take a while for him to deal with them since its only attribute was strength but strength wasn’t what was needed to deal with the worms since the thickness of their outer covering was high. This is why he had been using the bloodwolf’s form all this time.

Coupling it with atomic disintegration was the easiest way to penetrate their thick skin.

Swoooshhh! Slash!

Gustav arrived in front of one again and slashed out several times.

His claws tore the solar worm’s body into several pieces of meat causing weird shredding sounds to ring out in the air.

Gustav didn’t pause for a second, once he was done with hacking one into several pieces he would move to the next one and do the same.

Swoooshhh! Slash! Slash! Swoooshhh! Slash! Slash!

In a few minutes, only two solar worms were left in the surroundings.

Gustav’s body was covered with dry blood. He had gotten some of their blood on his body when killing them.

The hot blood tore open his body at that time but he was able to endure the pain and keep fighting them without backing down for even a second.

’Physical pain is nothing compared to what I faced for years,’ Gustav said internally as he darted towards the remaining two.

Even the solar worms hadn’t expected to encounter someone so crazy in their entire existence since other mixed-breeds were scared of messing with them due to the corrosion of their blood.

In a few seconds, Gustav shredded them to pieces.

"Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!" Gustav breathed in and out profusely while transforming back into human form.

His bare chest expanded and reduced occasionally.

This was the first time he was in a fight against multiple mixed-breeds.

It really drained his energy to keep it up since he had only been facing one at a time in the past.

Also, the energy points from the system were locked at the moment so he was using his original stamina which happened to be lower than the energy the system provided him with.

Gustav looked at the disaster around him.

Shredded red flesh in different areas. Some on the trees and others on the ground.

The ground was also scorched black in some areas.

Some trees even had small holes in them and some had black spots.

Gustav walked forward towards the shredded body of one of the solar worms.

’The best way to infiltrate that cave without having to fight them in huge numbers would be to look like them,’ Gustav analyzed internally as he arrived in front of the incomplete corpses.

He squatted and reached out his hand to touch the corpse, "Let’s see if I can make use of bloodline acquisition without the system,"

Chapter 127 - Failure

He squatted and reached out his hand to touch the corpse, "Let’s see if I can make use of bloodline acquisition without the system,"

Gustav’s palm made contact with the body of the shredded body, directly pushing his hand into the bloody part.

Squelch!

It made some funny noises as Gustav’s palm dipped into it.

The blood from the corpse of the solar worm had been exposed to air for quite some time and had lost a lot of it’s corroding quality so Gustav hardly felt any pain after dipping his hand in it.

Gustav closed his eyes and tried recollecting the feeling of withdrawing a bloodline from a body.

His breathing became steady and his concentration increased to the max.

After a few seconds, he felt a weird kind of reaction and opened his eyes to stare at his arm.

His veins had bulged out of his skin and were extending forward towards his fingertips.

His fingertips were lodged deep into the corpse of the solar worm.

He remembered that this was the same phenomenon that occurred when he was sucking the bloodline from the body of others.

Gustav focused on the buldged out veins that traveled to his fingertips and tried drawing the bloodline of the solar worm out.

Moments turned to seconds and seconds turned to minutes, before Gustav knew it ten minutes had gone by and he was still unable to draw out the bloodline of the solar worm.

Gustav moved his hand to another body part and tried again.

He focused on drawing out the bloodline once again but he was met with the same situation, failure!

Gustav started moving from one corpse to another while trying to draw out their bloodline.

As time passed he had dipped his hand into the shredded corpse of more than seven solar worms and it was still the same result.

Gustav decided to stop.

Sigh!

"I guess without the system, bloodline acquisition is impossible," Gustav came to this conclusion after failing several times.

He thought he would be able to make it work since he was able to figure out how to trigger the veins that sucked out the bloodlines from the body of others but no matter how he tried he couldn’t draw out the bloodline of the solar worms.

It felt like something was blocking him from completing the process and he could tell that it was because of the absence of the system.

Gustav wondered about what he could do to get into the cave without being noticed.

Even after thinking for a long time, Gustav couldn’t come up with any good ideas.

The only ones he thought up, needed him to change his skin color to match that of the cave’s when he entered.

To do this, he’d have to be stark naked but that wasn’t the problem now. The problem was the solar worms sensed their environment using temperature and the temperature of humans, Slarkovs, or mixed-bloods were a lot different from solar worms which meant that coming into contact with any one of them would expose him immediately.

The system upgrade was still at 40% so it would still take a few more days before it got to 100%.

While Gustav was thinking about the best possible plan he suddenly sensed movement from the southeast part of the forest.

"What why is there another one headed here?" Gustav muttered with a surprised expression.

He walked forward while thinking of how to kill the creature headed for him in the fastest way possible.

Gustav suddenly paused again.

"Not one... Not two... Not five..." Gustav’s face showed a wary expression as his perception spread across the place.

"A horde?" Just as Gustav mentioned this with a shocked look, the ground started to vibrate.

At first, it was a soft vibration but as time passed, it increased in intensity.

Gustav wasted no time in turning around and running as fast as his legs could carry him.

He took the form of the partial bloodwolf he used earlier and activated dash manually to boost his speed.

Swwoosshh!

Behind him was a horde of solar worms coming from the direction of the cave.

They all had their bloodline activated so their movement carried an Intense heatwave as they travelled.

Even the living things in the environment that had adapted to the heat couldn’t handle this.

A lot of trees in the vicinity were already getting smoked while some turned to ash.

Gustav had already sensed the Intense heatwave before it arrived so he had to run for his life.

More than a hundred of them coming to avenge the death of their kind.

Gustav never knew that they could sense if thier kind died. If he had known he would have left earlier but now he had to run as fast as he could to escape the heatwave.

With his distance from them being a bit longer it would take some time before they would catch up to him but the same couldn’t be said for the intense amount of heatwave they were bringing along with them. n-.O????1n

The heatwave was literally like twenty feet behind Gustav as he bolted across the place madly.

If the first layer of the heatwave came into contact with him, he would turn into cooked meat.

Zwoosshhh!

Gustav swerved from left to right and right to left while running forward and dodging the trees.

Feeling like the ground was slower than the air due to the number of trees he had to dodge each time, Gustav leaped up.

Thooom! Grab!

He grabbed a branch and swung further forward before landing on another tree branch ahead.

Thoom! Thoom! Thoom! Thoom!

He kept jumping from tree to tree for a few minutes until the forest of tall trees started becoming sparse.

The trees within the area reduced as he further jumped ahead before he arrived at a wide opening.

Bam!

Gustav jumped down from the last tree within a hundred feet radius of him.

The border could already be seen in front.

Since he was faster than the solar worms he had already gone way ahead of them but remembering just how crazily they attacked because of the death of their kind made Gustav feel uneasy.

He didn’t waste anymore time before performing the same ritual he used to enter the border earlier.

This time it was done with a faster speed.

When the border opened up Gustav darted through it.

Swoooshhh!

It closed up when he arrived on the other side.

Chapter 128 - System Upgrade Complete

Within the border, the solar worms came to a stop after they arrived in front of the sparse forest area.

They looked around for the assailant that dealt with their kin but Gustav was nowhere to be found.

Gustav had spent close to two hours in there and almost forgot that he still had to patrol the neighborhood in case of mixed-breeds that might appear although he had doubts about them appearing today.

’Looks like I’ll have to wait till the system finishes its upgrade before heading there,’ Gustav sighed in defeat once again after remembering what just happened some minutes ago.

He knew the solar worms were aggressive due to the information he sourced for but he never knew they were as aggressive and unforgiving as this.

Other species would definitely leave him after he traveled a particular distance but these ones kept following him.

Also, he doubted he would survive for long due to the scorching heat so infiltrating their cave right now would be a death task.

Gustav went ahead to patrol the neighborhood for the night.

--

-Two days later

Gustav woke up in the morning and the first thing he saw was,

-------------------------------

[System Upgrade Complete]

-------------------------------

Gustav sighed in relief after seeing this.

He could finally put his plans into motion.

Now he noticed how reliant he had been on the system but he was also glad that he was able to train himself when the system was unavailable.

This way if anything like this ever happened again, he would be able to handle the situation better.

The last two days were spent training himself and he had progressed a lot.

He created a new skill using atomic disintegration without the help of the system.

He wanted to see if the skills he had learned in the past three days would be added to the system.

Also, he wanted to know what changed about the system.

He wanted to open the system interface but before he could, notifications started to pop up in his line of sight.

----------------------------

<New Attribute Unlocked: Vitality>

<New Attribute Unlocked: Endurance>

<New Skill Unlocked: Super Jump>

<New Skill Unlocked: Combination>

<Shop Function Is Now Operational>

<Host Can Now Increase Stats and Levels of Abilities By Exercising>

<Skills Learned By Host Has Been Added To Skills And Attributes>

<Attributes Added To God Eyes: Energy Reading>

<New Requirement Has Been Attached To Bloodline Acquisition>

<System Now Has A History Panel Where Information On Bloodlines Can Be Checked>

<Goals Panel Is Now Available>

<Host Can Now Gain EXP From Killing Humans/Slarkovs/Mixedbloods>

...

--------------------------------

The list of notifications still went on and on but Gustav paused at the part where it said, ’Host can now gain EXP from killing Humans/Slarkovs/Mixedbloods,’

He had a look of contemplation while staring at that particular notification for a while.

"Is the system pushing me to kill people now?" Gustav muttered while walking around his room.

"After the attack that happened on our way back from Atrihea city, I can say for sure that lots of criminals still exist on the face of the Earth even though the MBO happens to be very active... If I’m gonna gain EXP from killing people it will have to be such rotten people," Gustav added.

"Or maybe I should just become a mercenary instead," Gustav chuckled as he voiced out this thought.

"I am not powerful enough to handle such criminals for the time being so farming EXP can only come from dealing with mixed-breeds for now... And maybe some idiots who will decide to choose death on their own," Gustav walked towards the bathroom as he came to this conclusion.

He decided to check the system interface while taking his bath.

When Gustav was done with his bath he prepared for school and walked out of his apartment after a few minutes.

--

School today was pretty much uneventful again except for rumors flying around about where the MBO entrance test would be holding.

Originally this information was never revealed until a few days to the MBO entrance test but when Gustav remembered what Maltida said about big families getting access to such information earlier, he felt that there might be an iota of truth within the rumors flying around.

Different locations were mentioned so it was impossible to know which one was correct without guessing.

Some said a volcanic mountain range while others mentioned an extreme ice region located in another continent. There were still some other locations mentioned but the majority of them believed that the first two were more likely.

Gustav decided to ask Miss Aimee for clarification on these rumors during their training session.

"You mean none of the rumors are correct?" Gustav voiced out with a surprised expression.

"Hnm," Miss Aimee nodded slightly in affirmation, "The real information never spread like this, those that have the original information spread these rumors to keep the truth hidden so they’d be the only ones who will benefit from it. Think about it, why would they want to share such information with the public instead of keeping it under the wraps? If they keep it under the wraps more people get to fail because they relied on the wrong information to prepare themselves for the test. If more people fail it means their candidates get a higher chance of passing by indirectly eliminating a bunch of Mixedbloods and no one knows just how many potential mixed-bloods will fail due to this. Only about two hundred slots are available for mixed-bloods trying to get enlisted in to the MBO camp... Decrease in competition is what they want," Miss Aimee explained.

Gustav had a look of understanding now after hearing that.

It was just like receiving information about topics that the test of a subject would be set from and proceeding to read only those particular topics only to reach the examination hall and see a different set of questions that are unrelated to the topics you read.

’I need to be careful of the information I believe... If not for miss Aimee I would have been fooled also,’ Gustav said internally.

"Even though those test sites flying around in the rumors may be wrong, one thing I can assure you is, the site is going to be very dangerous," Miss Aimee stated.

Gustav’s face shown a contemplative expression after hearing that. He was originally lying on the floor while miss Aimee was seated beside him but when he heard that he sat up.

"Hmm, miss Aimee can’t you just tell me the location?" Gustav asked while turning to the side with a sneaky smile on his face.

"You shameless little prick," Miss Aimee replied with a smile while slapping the back of Gustav’s head.

Gustav rubbed the back of his head with a playful and pained expression on his face.

"You don’t need to know the location," Miss Aimee said afterward. n/-?//?--?/(?.-?--1--n

"Hmm?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of confusion.

"I’m saying you won’t need to know it... If you cannot pass the test without knowing the location beforehand that means I wasted time training you," Miss Aimee stated.

"Hmm," This made Gustav feel even more intrigued but he decided not to push it. What’s the point of a test in the first place if you already knew the questions that will be asked.

---

At nighttime Gustav left his apartment for the border once again.

Now that the system was accessible he could increase his level and farm EXP from killing mixed-breeds.

Tonight he also needed to infiltrate the cave of the solar worms while also farming lots of EXPs because he really needed it.

Gustav arrived in front of the border and activated the skill he used to infiltrate it the last time.

Swoooshhh!

He dashed in with a look of determination on his face, "I need to gather more than a million EXP or I’ll never be able to purchase any item from the shop," Gustav muttered as he phased through the forest.

Chapter 129 - Solar Worm Transformation

Gustav streaked through the forest dodging lot of trees along the way.

In a few minutes, he had arrived in front of the cave again.

He stood on a tree branch and observed the space in front of the cave for some time.

The solar worms moving around the vicinity were up to thirty this time.

Since they were fairly intelligent, they had increased defense in front of their abode but even with that Gustav was feeling more confident now that the system was accessible again.

Now his defense stats were operational.

The last time he was fighting with his normal body but now that he had defense he believed he might be able to hold on for longer, still, he decided not to jump in like he did the other time.

’I have to lure one of them away,’ Gustav said internally.

’Energy is still stored in my gravitational field but I cannot risk detonating it and drawing more mixed-breeds to this place,’ Gustav canceled every thought he had of using gravitational energy container because he had no idea how many mixed-breeds within the forest would be attracted to this place if he decided to detonate it.

He couldn’t guarantee that a more powerful mixed-breed than he could handle wouldn’t show up, so he decided to make this operation as quiet as possible.

"Sqeeuuuee!"

The solar worms in the environment heard the sound of their kind coming from the east side of the cave entrance deep within the forest.

They stared at one another for a while.

"Sqeeuuuuee!"

They heard the sound again.

One of them in the environment made a sound similar to that in reply before heading in the direction of the sound.

The others continued patrolling the environment. They weren’t bothered since that was the sound of their kind.

The solar worm traveled through the forest towards the sound of the voice. n(-?/-?.(?-)?(-?/(I-)n

"Sqeeuuuee!"

It heard the sound again and followed it.

Whenever it felt it was closing in on the sound, the next one would sound farther than the last.

The solar worm kept moving forward and tracing the sound even though that happened three more times.

It squirmed across the ground till it got to the front of a small bush.

The bush wasn’t that big but it wasn’t small either however it was very thick.

This was where it traced the last sound.

At the moment it had traveled more than seven thousand meters away from the cave entrance.

The solar worm raised its upper body and looked around for the other solar worm making that sound.

Just as it raised its body to around three meters high a silhouette suddenly dashed out of the small thick bush in front.

Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!

The solar worm didn’t even get the chance to check out the silhouette before it was hacked to several pieces with blood and flesh flying in separate directions.

The silhouette was obviously Gustav in his incomplete bloodwolf form.

He had taken the solar worm by surprise. He perfectly mimicked the sound of a solar worm earlier and kept drawing it into the forest to make sure that he was able to kill it without raising an alarm.

He had already calculated the amount of time it took the solar worms to aware of the death of their kind so he knew they won’t be aware any time soon which gives him enough time to test out bloodline acquisition.

<You killed a level 4 Solar Worm>

<+8000 EXP>

Gustav squatted and placed his hand on the shredded body of the solar worm.

[Mixedbreed Corpse Found: Solar Worm]

[Host has met the requirements to absorb Bloodline]

[Does host wish to collect this Bloodline]

[Yes/No]

Gustav stared at the notifications with a look of relief.

He finally saw the notifications he had been missing for the past three days.

’Yes,’ Gustav answered immediately.

[Extraction Process Shall Now Begin]

<1/100%>

Gustav waited for about one minute before it was done.

<100%>

[Extraction Successful]

He was pleasantly surprised. It was never this fast in the past. The least amount of time it took was three minutes but this time it only took a third of that.

This made Gustav wonder, ’When the system gets another upgrade, would the time spent on bloodline acquisition shorten even more?’

He felt that a time might come when he would be able to steal a bloodline instantly.

Gustav decided not to think about it too much, he had a task at hand and that took priority at the moment.

Gustav activated his storage device and kept the body part of the solar worm within it.

’Solar worm transformation,’ Gustav said inwardly.

His body suddenly bloated and his skin began to turn red with yellow spots appearing at different parts.

Gustav’s body length Increased also while his body bloated. His arms retracted into his body and In a few seconds, he had transformed completely to look like the same solar worm he had just killed.

His vision had changed along with his sense of smell.

His sight was able to cover a range of 270° in this form.

Gustav squirmed across the ground towards the location of the cave.

Swoooshhh!

He was still extremely fast in this form.

In about a minute he arrived in front of the cave. The cave entrance was still being patrolled by the same amount of solar worms earlier.

Gustav made those sounds the solar worms used in communicating with one another before entering the cave.

On entering the cave what appeared in Gustav’s line of sight were glowing blue rocks protruding from the ceiling of the cave.

Blue liquid dripped from the tip of some of them and fell to the ground before turning into small blue stones.

Gustav noticed that these small blue stones were practically everywhere in the cave.

Another thing that Gustav noticed was the pure energy flowing within this cave due to the stones.

As expected he could see a massive number of solar worms moving about within the cave.

Some remained stationary at different parts.

Some were moving on the walls of the cave and some coiled around the pointy rocks on the cave ceiling.

Chapter 130 - Salitre Pure Crystal

The path Gustav was on right now within the cave was very wide and kept extending forward into the distance.

Gustav really couldn’t see anything out of the ordinary as he kept moving forward but his plan right now was to check out every part of the cave.

After he was done checking it out whether there was anything suspicious about the cave he would push forward his next plans to farm EXP.

Gustav kept moving forward and there were times he would see some worms mating.

The manner in which they did it disgusted him and he secretly thanked the stars that he wasn’t a solar worm for real.

One of the female solar worms around was even sending signals to him but Gustav speedily distanced himself from her.

In some minutes he had crossed several hundred meters.

’God eyes,’ Gustav activated God eyes while he was still in the form of the solar worm.

[God eyes has been activated]

The cave turned into a myriad of colors from his point of view.

Every single solar worm that he came across had readings above their heads. Some had similar numbers while others didn’t. Gustav stared at the stones up and they happened to be bright green with different energy readings too.

’Two thousand, three thousand two hundred... These numbers are too small for the next upgrade,’ Gustav analyzed.

During the day, he had checked out the System interface and noticed that the system now had a bar where the amount of energy needed for the next upgrade was placed.

It happened to be a very massive number. More than twice of what was needed earlier.

Gustav had decided to absorb the energy within these rocks even though they were a far cry from what was needed in total.

Gustav was already closing in on the ending of the cave after moving through it for about five minutes.

His sight zoomed in on the ending of the cave where three different large holes could be seen on the walls.

These holes were more like rooms because Gustav could see several solar worms inside and he could also sense an immense amount of energy coming from all three of them.

Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee!

Some of the worms outside the hole saw Gustav and shrieked at him.

If Gustav didn’t understand their manner of speech, he would have thought they had figured out that he was an imposter but due to his current form he knew what they were saying.

"Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee!"

Gustav replied as he squirmed towards the middle hole.

Sqeeuuuee! sqeeuuuuee!

The two worms on the outside made those sounds at Gustav again while rotating their body.

Gustav replied again with something similar before both worms moved out of the way for him to enter the hole in the middle.

Gustav crawled towards it’s and got in.

The space within the hole was big enough to fit a thousand people but only about twelve solar worms were inside.

The flow of energy inside this hole was intense and Gustav could tell that this one was way higher than the others he saw on the cave ceiling when he was on his way here.

The hole would have been extremely dark but there was a bright source of shiny blue light stationed in the middle.

The blue light was actually a long crystal-like rock that protruded out of the ground.

The crystal happened to be over three hundred feet tall, glowing with refreshing light.

The twelve worms within coiled themselves around a very large crystal-like rock.

’This is on another level compared to the others,’ Gustav said internally with a surprised look.

’Six hundred and thirty-four thousand?’ Gustav now understood why the solar worms had guards positioned on the outside of these holes.

Earlier when he spoke to them he realized that this place was only accessible to a solar worm once in every two months and once that solar worm stayed within any one of the three holes for a single day, their strength, along with their internal constitution would undergo a fundamental improvement.

[High energy crystal has been detected]

[Name: Salitre Pure Crystal]

[If host wishes for the system to absorb the energy within this crystal, proximity range must not be father than two meters]

These notifications appeared in Gustav’s line of sight as he closed in on the crystal.

The twelve solar worms did not notice him since they were basking in the glow of the crystal.

When he got to the required range another notification appeared in his line of sight.

[Does host wish to absorb energy into the system]

[YES/NO]

Gustav stared at the notification with a contemplative look.

He could also absorb this energy into his gravitational space and keep it for emergencies but the system seemed to be compatible with it.

’Gravitational energy container can absorb all kinds of energy but the system can’t... I should let the system have this,’ Gustav came to a decision and called out within his mind, ’Yes,’

He wasn’t bothered about the twelve solar worms laying around the crystal since he got to the end of the cave, it was time to farm EXP. He already decided that he was going to kill every one of them there.

The crystal just happened to be an additional bonus.

<Energy from Salitre pure crystal will now be absorbed> n))?(/?)-?-.?(-?).1(.n

<Process: 1/100%>

A blue stream of energy as thick as a human body extended out of the crystal towards Gustav.

...

<Process: 20/100%>

...

<Process: 57/100%>

As the system absorbed the energy, the crystal was slowly getting dimmer.

...

<Process: 97/100%>

...

<Process: 100/100%>

[Energy has been successfully absorbed]

The crystal dimmed completely as this notification appeared in Gustav’s line of sight.

The entire hole darkened due to that and the solar worms within it opened their eyes and looked around in confusion.

Inside the dark hole, the only visible thing was a pair of scarlet and green eyes that glowed ominously.

Immediately after the hole dimmed earlier Gustav had taken the form of the half bloodwolf.

God eyes were still activated so he could see clearly in the dark.

Swoooshhh!

He dashed forward, hiding under the cover of darkness.

Before the solar worms could understand what was going on sounds of meat being shredded reverberated across the space.

Chapter 131 - The First Hole

Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee!

The panicked cries of the solar worms were heard outside, alarming the two solar worms at the entrance of the hole.

Swweeii! Swweeii!

The two solar worms at the entrance squirmed towards the hole with speed.

On entering into the hole, darkness along with the sounds of flesh being ripped to shreds and the smell of heated blood, greeted them.

The worms didn’t understand what was happening and they could only sense that there was some unknown being here but the said being was moving too fast for them to discern pinpoint their location

[Atomic disintegration coat has been activated]

[-10 EP]

Gustav claws were covered in a whitish glow once again as he dashed out and hacked at the upper body part of a solar worm positioned on the left of the crystal

[Slash has been activated ×3]

Swhiii! Swhii! Swhii!

Gustav’s claws slashed out thrice dividing it into three pieces.

At this moment Gustav had already killed five of the solar worms within the hole.

Even though the temperature of the hole had increased by a lot due to their numbers initially being twelve, Gustav was able to endure the increase.

Not only was the temperature way lower than when he had to handle the twenty at the entrance the other day, but he also had defense now so he was hardly disturbed by the increase in temperature.

Swoooshhh! Slash! Swoooshhh! Slash!

Gustav dashed across the place while swinging out his arms repeatedly and ripping their bodies to shredded pieces of meat.

The two solar worms that entered earlier started shooting out corroding silver liquids from their mouths.

Thwii! Thwii! Thwii! Thwii!

They couldn’t really pinpoint Gustav’s location but they could sense him from time to time due to his temperature but their attacks only hit thin air because Gustav could see them clearly and dodge unlike them who had their visibility reduced.

After a few more seconds Gustav had killed the twelve solar worms he met here when he first arrived.

He darted towards the two worms that were standing guard on the outside earlier.

Both of them already sensed that he was headed towards them.

Thwii! Thwii!

They shot out the steam of silver liquid towards Gustav’s direction. Both attacks accurately headed for Gustav.

Thoom!

[Size manipulation has been activated]

Gustav’s body lessened in width becoming about five inches wide and he positioned himself right in between both attacks while dashed forward.

Both attacks passed by his right and left side missing him by a hairbreadth.

[-20HP]

Even though he dodged it, he still lost a little bit of HP due to the air becoming corrosive from the liquid they spat out.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav’s body went back to normal after successfully dodging their attacks. He extended both his arms as he reached the middle of both solar worms.

Slasshhh!

His right and left claws sliced through the sides of both worms as he kept running forward with his arms outstretched.

Plerrkkkhh!

The solar worms screeched out in pain as the sides of their upper body, their belly, and their lower halves were torn open causing their internal organs to spill out along with a puddle of lava-like blood.

Plop! Plop!

Both bodies of the solar worms fell to the ground as system notifications popped up in Gustav’s line of sight.

<You killed a level 4 Solar worm>

<+8000 EXP>

<You killed a level 4 Solar worm>

<+8000 EXP

Now that he had killed all fourteen of them, Gustav had now reached level nine.

Sshhhsss!

Gustav stared at the corpses of the blood worms with a contemplative look.

Their bloods were already corroding the ground causing a sizzling sound to ring out.

’I won’t be cooking mixed-breeds for dinner this time...’ Gustav stared at the mess around him with a repulsed expression.

’I wonder if any restaurants will be interested in buying their body parts,’ Gustav couldn’t conclude on whether to take the bodies of these solar worms or not.

After thinking for a few seconds he picked them up and put them in his storage device before leaving the hole.

He knew he had to be as quick as possible now that he had killed some of the solar worms.

He reckoned that he only had about thirty minutes and quickly dashed into the third hole to continue.

Just like the previous, the third hole also had a similar crystal and worm surrounding it.

[High energy crystal has been detected]

[Name: Salitre Pure Crystal]

Just like in the previous hole the same notifications popped up here.

Gustav moved closer to the crystal which was positioned on the right corner of the hole.

[Does host wish to absorb energy into the system]

[YES/NO]

Gustav quickly said yes and the system started absorbing the energy of the second crystal.

After the system was done absorbing the energy the same situation as the previous hole happened again.

Gustav was already prepared for it. This time he didn’t spend up to five minutes before killing all the solar worms within the hole.

He kept calculating the amount of time left before the entire solar worms would start scurrying towards his location.

Gustav quickly bolted out of the small hole and quickly moved towards the first hole.

The first hole was where he sensed the energy to be higher and also at its purest form.

Gustav dashed into the hole without any hindrance and was surprised to see something different from the other two.

Instead of looking at the center of the hole or whatever, Gustav’s sights were locked on the ceiling.

On the ceiling, he could see the blue crystal similar to the ones he saw in the last two holes. The difference was, this was almost twice as large, ’Nine hundred and eighty-seven thousand,’ Gustav made use of God eyes to check the readings.

It was absolutely higher than the previous two.

’If I’m able to absorb this, the system would have received one-sixth of the amount of energy it needs for the next upgrade,’ Gustav calculated, but it didn’t look like it was going to be easy to absorb this one.

The reason for that was, Gustav couldn’t see several solar worms coiled around this one like the previous holes. Instead, there were only two of them on the ceiling.

These two solar worms coiled around the large crystal with their eyes closed, oblivious to what was going in the surroundings but they had noticeable differences from normal solar worms.

These two were almost twice the size of a normal solar worm with redder skin and a kind of purplish scale growing on the upper part of their body.

Gustav moved some steps forward while scrutinizing both worms.

Even without the readings, he could tell that these two were not level 4 Solar worms like the rest.

Gustav moved forward to observe the worms more when one of them suddenly opened its eyes.

Sqrrrreee!

Unlike the rest, this one also sounded a bit different with a more refined tone.

The one with the opened eyes happened to be coiled around the lower part of the crystal but its shriek also woke the second one.

They looked down at Gustav from high up with a menacing expression.

Sqrrrreee! Sqrrrreee!

Both solar worms shrieked together before bolting towards Gustav with speed from upwards.

Swooonn! Swoooon!

Both solar worms happened to be crazily fast with almost twice the speed of a normal solar worm.

Gustav already sensed that they would be formidable so he activated sprint instantly.

[Sprint has been activated]

[-20 EP]

Swoooshhh!

Gustav dashed towards the left dodging both solar worms.

Bam! Bam!

The solar worms landed on the ground and immediately chased after Gustav who had just finished dodging.

Thoom!

One of them leaped in the air towards Gustav while the other darted towards him with a wide-open mouth where hundreds of sharp pointy teeth could be seen.

The wide-open mouth was big enough to fit in three humans at the same time and would easily rip them to shreds with a single gnash so Gustav had no plans of being caught by it.

He jumped backward by seventy-five feet missing the first one that leaped into the air by a few feet.

The one on the ground arrived in front of him from the left and Gustav reacted by swerving further left. n).?..?/.?)-?-(?(.1--n

Swhhhii!

Just as the solar worm’s body was passing by his front after he dodged it, Gustav lowered his arms and poured as much strength as he could into it before slashing upwards with a lot of force.

Swwhhhiii! Slasshhh!

Gustav’s sharp claws covered in whitish light traveled forward with intensity ripping apart the air.

Krryyhhrrrr!

When it made contact with the solar worm, It tore a sixteen inches deep gash on its body sending it flying several feet forward.

’What the...?’ Gustav was surprised that he didn’t manage to deal more damage than that since he used all of his strength in that attack earlier.

Sqrrrreee!

The solar worm shrieked out in pain after receiving that attack from Gustav but that attack wasn’t enough to severely harm it.

Immediately it landed back on the ground, it dashed out crazily towards Gustav again.

Chapter 132 - Resilient Solar Worms

The solar worm shrieked out in pain after receiving that attack from Gustav but that wasn’t enough to severely harm it.

Immediately it landed back on the ground, it dashed out crazily towards Gustav again.

Thwii!

It shot out a wider stream of silver-like liquid that covered a width of more than seventy-five feet.

This was practically a point-blank attack.

Gustav knowing that there was nowhere to dodge, transformed his hand back to normal immediately and straightened his palm before raising it.

[Chop has been activated]

[Atomic disintegration coat has been activated]

Whitish light appeared around Gustav’s palm before he swung it down with force.

Swwhhhiii!

A white arc of light similar in shape to the blade of an axe, shot out of his palm as it came down and started splitting the attack in two.

Shwwiii!

Gustav’s body also shot forward while doing that as the divided streams passed by his sides.

Unfortunately, he had misjudged the attack, his palm strike from the combination of chop and atomic disintegration, was unable to divide the stream completely because, unlike the other solar worms, these two could shoot it out for longer. n-(?).?.(?)/?..?))I/(n

The rest of the liquid slammed into Gustav after his chop lost power.

The intense force lifted Gustav off the ground and threw him backward.

Bang!

Gustav’s back slammed into the wall on the other end of the hole.

"Urgh!" Gustav exclaimed with a pained expression and fell to his knee after his back slammed into the wall.

Sshhhsss!

His upper clothes had been burnt off again and his parts of his skin peeled off.

"That hurt," Gustav muttered slightly as he straightened his body.

[-200 HP]

His arms and his entire upper body had been scorched by the attack. Gustav was practically in a sorry state as he breathed in and out profusely.

[Regeneration has been activated]

Gustav’s body started healing up bit by bit but the solar worm was incensed after seeing that its attack failed to disintegrate Gustav.

It dashed out again along with its partner towards Gustav.

Even though Gustav had lost 200 hp due to that attack he wasn’t really in any danger. even if he lost more he still wouldn’t be in any real danger.

This is because his healing function will never stop until he ran out of energy which meant his HP can’t dwindle to 0 until his energy points ran out.

Amidst the scorching pain, Gustav swerved towards the left dodging the first solar worm who ended up slamming into the wall.

Gustav was about to attack its opening but before he could, the second one jumped high up again in a bid to use its entire body to crush Gustav with its weight.

Thooom!

Gustav leapt backward dodging the dropping body of the solar worm.

Both worms had such great synergy and Gustav guessed that must be attributed to the fact that they’re mating partners.

[Gravitational Imbalance has been activated]

Gustav finally decided to activate a gravitational energy skill since the battle was taking longer than he wanted.

The gravitational force around a circumference of ten meters suddenly turned weird.

The solar worms who had already dashed out suddenly felt like their bodies become heavier, decreasing their mobility.

Due to the sudden change, they were distracted for a split second which gave Gustav the chance to dash towards the one on the left.

Before both of them could react, Gustav’s right arm had already been thrown out with his palm transforming into that of the bloodwolf’s.

Slash!

His four claws accurately landed on the right eye of the worm tearing four bloody lines on it.

Sqeeuuuee!

The worm screeched in pain and started thrashing around while blood spilled out of its eyes.

Gustav didn’t stop moving, he dashed towards the second one on the side.

He had injured this one earlier so it was easy to land more hits on it due to its previously injured state.

Gustav’s claws were covered in the same white light as before as he repeated hacked at the upper body of this solar worm.

Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!

His claws tore deep gashes across the body of the worm in a few moments causing it to bleed out more.

He wanted to slash at the solar worm again when the one on the side threw its body over intending to slam Gustav against the wall.

Swwoosshh!

Gustav leaped towards the side and kicked the wall with his right leg causing his body to propel further into the air as he spun repeatedly in mid-air to dodge the body attack.

At this point, one of the solar worms had lost its right eye while the other was already severely injured and bleeding out.

-

Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee!

Outside the cave, the solar worms around suddenly started shrieking loudly to one another.

Some of them squirmed back and forth across the vicinity for a few seconds before turning around to face the cave.

Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee!

They made those weird noises at one another again before darting towards the cave.

Inside the cave, the same situation as outside was playing out.

The solar worms within the cave stopped whatever they were doing at the moment and started heading towards the end of the cave.

The sound of their wriggling bodies moving across the ground gave off a weird and creepy feeling.

-

Gustav continued engaging the two solar worms unaware of the multitude of solar worms headed for the hole.

At this moment he had inflicted severe injuries on them both but they still had enough vigor in them to last for a while.

His body had also healed up completely but he hadn’t been able to kill them both yet.

’Damn it, I have one minute left till they storm this place,’ Gustav said internally with a frustrated look.

He had been calculating the time he spent fighting the two solar worms and he figured that the solar worms should be aware of the death of their kindred in a minute time.

’I don’t have a choice anymore, I have to use it,’ Gustav’s face shown resolve as he said this internally.

------------------------------

-Energy: 140/1750

-------------------------------

Not only was he low on time but his energy was almost completely spent.

Chapter 133 - Using Energy Discharge In A Battle

Both injured solar worms were still headed towards him with animosity.

Gustav turned and jumped backward about three times before running towards the left.

Although the worms wondered why he suddenly went defensive they still chased after him.

They were the aggressive type so Gustav inflicting injuries on them, triggered their anguish.

Gustav suddenly came to a pause when he got to the middle of the space.

The worms still bolted towards him crazily even though their speed wasn’t as great as before.

Gustav stared at them approaching with a concentrated look.

Immediately they were six meters away from reaching him, he activated a skill.

[Super Jump has been activated]

[-30 EP]

Gustav squatted slightly with speed before jumping into the air.

Thoooooooomm!

Six feet wide cracks appeared on the ground surface as his body lifted above the ground with extreme speed.

Swweeii!

He arrived at the ceiling of this space in an instant.

The ceiling of the cave was twenty-three meters away from the ground but Gustav crossed that height in a second.

The solar worms got to the spot where Gustav leaped out from, at the same time he grabbed onto the huge crystal with both his palms, using it to suspend himself in mid-air.

He gritted his teeth and called out within his mind, ’Energy discharge 2%’

[Energy discharge has been activated]

[-2% Energy From Gravitational Field]

Twoooommmmm!

A red wave of energy suddenly blasted out of Gustav’s body.

Bang!

It covered a circumference of twelve meters causing the ceiling of the cave to shake.

The solar worms looked up in awe only to notice the tip of a large pointy blue crystal headed towards them from above with intense speed. Gustav happened to be at the top and was holding onto the large crystal.

Zwwoooonn!

The solar worms tried to escape but before they could move further than two feet, the gigantic crystal tip slammed onto one of them with Intensity, impaling it completely and penetrating deep into the ground.

Boom!

Blood splattered across the place as the solar worm was blasted open due to the incident that had just occurred.

The entire crystal was more than eight meters long and wider than three human bodies combined but its tip was only palm-sized.

Due to the force at which it fell along with the combined weight of Gustav, it didn’t just penetrate the solar worm, instead, it caused it to explode into blood and gore.

<You have killed a level 6 solar worm>

<+20,000 EXP>

The notification rang out in his mind as he jumped down from the glowing crystal.

[High energy crystal has been detected]

[Name: Salitre Pure Crystal]

[Does host wish to absorb energy into the system]

[YES/NO]

These notifications had already appeared in Gustav’s line of sight from the moment he leapt upwards but he ignored it.

The crystal was still looking extremely beautiful and glowing brightly even though its tip was covered in corrosive blood.

Gustav dashed out again towards the other solar worm immediately after he jumped down from the crystal.

The solar worm that he just killed was in a much better condition than the one that was alive right now.

They had been taking advantage of their numbers to battle with Gustav earlier but now that one had been annihilated, he would be able to focus on dealing with only this one.

Gustav rained down a massive number of slashes on the last solar worm adding to the grievous amount of injuries it already had.

In another twenty seconds, the solar worm breathed its last and fell to the ground with blood flowing out of its cuts like a fountain.

<You have killed a level 5 solar

worm>

<+14,000 EXP>

Gustav didn’t dwell on the notifications, he immediately dashed towards the crystal.

Just as he arrived in front of it, he sensed the approach of solar worms in multitudes.

He could hear them dragging their bodies across the ground as they headed towards this location with speed.

Gustav quickly reached out for his pocket with a look of urgency and brought out a button-like storage device.

The solar worms were speeding towards the three holes at the end of the cave as the bloody scent of their kind wafted across the air.

Immediately after the solar worms arrived at the entrance of the hole, the large crystal disappeared from its spot.

Zing!

The space instantly became pitch black.

The Salitre crystal’s glow always kept the space within the hole bright. Now that Gustav had kept it inside his storage, the place turned dark.

Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee! Sqeeuuuee!

The solar worms made shrieking sounds as they dashed into the three holes despite the darkness.

They confirmed the death of their leaders and kin and proceeded to start thrashing around the place, looking for the culprit.

They sensed the presence of an intruder earlier but now it had disappeared.

Under the guise of the darkness, Gustav had transformed into a solar worm and used the commotion to leave the cave.

Many other solar worms were still arriving as he was squirming his way through them.

Originally he would have aroused suspicion but the worms arriving didn’t try to question him.

The loud voices of the solar worms announcing the death of their leaders and kin had traveled all across the cave.

Gustav kept moving for about five minutes more before arriving at the entrance of the cave.

The entrance of the cave was empty at this moment. Gustav moved further into the forest for several hundred meters more before transforming back into his human form.

He leaped up and landed on a branch before squatting and staring in the direction of the cave.

The cave was several hundred meters from his position.

He activated God eyes and zoomed his sight so he’d be able to see the entrance of the cave clearly in the dark of night.

’They are all in now... I wonder how many it will end up killing,’ Gustav said internally as his mind linked with what he kept within the three holes.

Inside the first hole, more than a hundred solar worms had gone in. Inside the second and the third hole were the same.

Those that didn’t go in were patrolling the vicinity.

Suddenly a large glowing sky blue circle appeared in mid-air within the three holes.

The glowing blue circles were the size of a human head. Red electrical streaks kept swimming around them.

The worms stared at the glowing circles in awe wondering what it was.

In Gustav’s position, his eyes were still focused on the cave entrance.

"Detonate," He muttered with a low tone.n/(?/)?--?(-?--?//1--n

Chapter 134 - Rocking Explosion

Within the holes, the glowing blue circles suddenly increased in brightness and expanded immensely. The red electric arcs circulating around them also became extremely unstable and flashed brightly while spreading across the surroundings.

The worms sensed the impending doom but before they could try to escape from the holes...

Boooooooom!

The glowing circles exploded with intensity incinerating the environs and the solar worms along with it.

Crumble! Crumble!

Gustav’s mouth hung slightly opened as he stared at the cave crumbling to fragments and dust right before his very eyes.

The blasts were so powerful that he felt the force from his location. The tree he was standing on and the rest in the surroundings vibrated intensely as a cloud of dust covered the surroundings.

’The energy from the border is this powerful?’

When Gustav was leaving the holes one after the other he planted a little bit of the energy he absorbed from the border. He placed it in a gravitational field that only he could sense.

Gustav was surprised by how much devastation it caused. This further put him in a dilemma about the mixed-breeds escaping from the border.

<You have killed a level 4 Solar worm>

<+8,000 EXP>

<You have killed a level 4 Solar worm>

<+8,000 EXP>

<You have killed a level 4 Solar worm>

<+8,000 EXP>

<Level up>

<You have killed a level 4 Solar worm>

<+8,000 EXP>

------

The notifications kept ringing in his ear over and over giving him a feeling of gratification.

He was glad the gravitational energy Bloodline worked well this time.

He had been training himself on how to control and use it effectively but he wasn’t quite there yet.

He even felt reluctant to use the 2% energy discharge skill in his battle against the solar worm leaders. He was glad it worked out fine this time because there were times when he tried it out during training and things went really south.

’I have to leave now,’ Gustav recalled that this blast would definitely attract other mixed-breeds towards this location.

He quickly turned around and started jumping from tree to tree with speed.

-

Twenty minutes later Gustav had arrived outside the border.

He had spent more than an hour dealing with the solar worms. He quickly ran towards the direction of the neighborhood to make sure that no mixed-breed had escaped the border during his time in the cave.

As Gustav streaked past the trees in the sparse forest area he suddenly sensed something in the distance.

Around seventy meters ahead was an oversized yellow-colored bunny, hopping towards the neighborhood at fast speed.

’Looks like one did manage to leave through the border while I was dealing with the solar worms,’ Gustav’s eyes zoomed in on the thirteen feet tall bunny.

He was glad he finished up with the solar worms earlier than last time. If he had taken longer to deal with them, this mixed-breed would have caused havoc in the neighborhood.

His mind was once again plagued with the question, ’How do they keep escaping through the border?’

Remembering the amount of destruction the energy from the border caused, Gustav was sure that these mixed-breeds were definitely getting help from somewhere.

As Gustav closed in on the bunny, it also noticed him.

Roar!

The bunny roared with a loud voice causing a spiraling sonic wave to shoot out of its mouth towards Gustav. n/(?/)?--?(-?--?//1--n

---

-Within the border

At the site of the cave, scattered rock fragments could be seen in the vicinity. The air reeked of burnt flesh and a view of destruction was displayed.

The former glorious looking cave was nowhere to be found right now.

Within the vicinity of the crumbled cave, the silhouette of a seven feet tall man in dark clothing was visible under the glow of the moonlight.

Every part of his body was covered up. Black cloak, black boots, and full black mask which covered even his hair up. Even the presence he carried was a dark one that wasn’t easily noticeable.

He squatted in front of the crumbled cave with his index finger placed on the ground.

’I wonder what a mixed-blood is doing within the border?" The man muttered with a husky voice as a red glow coated his fingertip.

Trrooiinn!

A red ripple spread from the point where his finger touched the ground to the surroundings.

It kept spreading till it covered a circumference of more than three hundred meters.

Red glowing footsteps started appearing.

These footsteps were human-shaped. They kept appearing in multiple numbers, extending deep into the forest.

"Hmm, so it’s a kid," The man muttered as he slowly stood up.

"But how did it get into the border?" He turned around to stare at the red glowing footsteps that extended into the forest.

At a particular distance, the footsteps changed from the ground to the trees.

"A Serial ranked should be unable to cause such destruction," He said while turning around to stare at the destroyed cave again.

"Weak but... Abnormal... Very abnormal," The man turned around and started heading in the direction of the footsteps.

"What an unexpected variant," He muttered with a frustrated tone before vanishing straight into thin air.

---

Back in the sparse forest area, Gustav was currently engaging the bunny mixed-breed.

Several trees had been blasted down due to their battle but the bunny happened to be seriously injured and bleeding from the head.

Gustav was currently standing on the left shoulder area of the bunny and raining barrages of punches down on its head, causing it to bleed even more.

He didn’t pity the bunny in any way and kept pounding its head with punches.

Unlike normal bunnies, this particular one was far from being cute.

Its ears were like pointy black horns. Its eyes glowed an ominously dark color and it had multiple fangs that were more than six inches long.

Its muscular and tall body was enough to chase anyone away in fright.

Apart from all these, whenever the bunny roared the surroundings would be destroyed due to the sonic waves its voice generated.

Chapter 135 - Angy And Gustav's Midnight Conversation

Gustav was starting to wonder how the earthlings of the past called bunnies innocent and cute because he couldn’t find an ounce of cuteness or innocence in the mixed-breed he was currently engaging.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Gustav’s fist slammed into the side of its face repeatedly while the bunny kept thrashing around in pain.

It raised its hand and tried grabbing Gustav for the umpteenth time.

Gustav leaped and landed on the other shoulder which enabled him to dodge the swinging arm of the Bunny.

The bunny ended up slapping itself once again as Gustav started raining another set of punches on the other side of its face.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

’This is amazing... After leveling up to this point, my normal strength is now able to deal with level 3 mixed-breeds easily,’ Gustav said internally as he threw his fist back and forth repeatedly.

He could sense his strength really improved after leveling up severally earlier.

From the information he had gathered about mixed-breeds, he knew that this bunny had the strength of a level 3 mixed-breed. n???-??(In

Originally it would take two, step three Zulu ranked mixed-bloods or one step four Zulu ranked to defeat a mixed-breed on this level but now Gustav could do it easily and he wasn’t even at step two yet.

Roar!

The bunny roared in pain again causing sonic waves to shoot out of its mouth.

Bang! Bang!

Two small trees were blasted to smithereens.

It originally tried to aim at Gustav but it was impossible to hit Gustav at that angle.

After a few more minutes, the Bunny fell to the ground and succumbed to death. Its black eyes turned grey as brown blood flowed out of its head.

Two fist-sized holes could be seen on both sides of its head.

<You have killed a level 3 Demonic Sonic Bunny>

<+4000 EXP>

Plop!

Gustav landed on both feet after finishing off the bunny.

’Hmm... Should I take its bloodline? It doesn’t seem very useful,’ Gustav wondered.

The bunny wasn’t very strong physically but its sonic roar was pretty powerful. It never hit Gustav since he was able to dodge every of its attack but he could tell that he’d take quite the damage if one of its sonic attacks had made contact with him.

’My storage device is nearly filled up, I’ll need to get another one after storing this,’ Gustav picked up a blue button from his pocket and tapped on it twice.

The corpse of the bunny disappeared with a flash of blue light after he performed that action.

’I’ll decide later,’ Gustav said internally and started patrolling the environment.

He knew another mixed-breed was unlikely to appear but he wasn’t going to risk it.

Nothing was certain, especially after the whole fiasco that happened with the neighborhood when another mixed-breed appeared while he was away in Atrihea city.

-

Three hours later Gustav was returning to his apartment.

It was already midnight so his job was over for the night.

’I need to reschedule the time I visit the border... Going during the night will affect my work,’ Gustav said internally as he climbed the stairs.

His reason for thinking this way was due to what happened this night.

If he went during the day, he could patrol the neighborhood during the night without any form of distractions.

Gustav got to the top floor in a few seconds and was walking through the corridor when he noticed someone standing in front of his apartment.

He kept walking forward without any form of wariness on his face.

The person also noticed him and turned to the side to face him.

"Shouldn’t you be asleep by now?" He asked as he arrived in front of the person.

The person standing in front of his door happened to be Angy.

She was in red shorts and a blue singlet. It was nighttime so a lot of her body parts were exposed including her smooth cleavage causing her to look appealing.

Her fingers fidgeted as she twirled her hair in a shy manner while smiling at Gustav.

"I wanted to talk to you," She said.

Gustav could sense the seriousness in her voice so he didn’t question her about the timing anymore.

Both of them sat in front of Gustav’s door and leaned their back on his door.

’He didn’t invite me in...’ Angy thought with a look of disappointment.

She had expected that Gustav would tell her to come in so they could talk but instead, he proceeded to sit in front of his apartment and she had to join him.

What she didn’t know was Gustav was thinking about the current time. It was the middle of the night so Gustav felt it would be inappropriate to invite her in, at this time.

"So what was it you wanted to talk about?" Gustav broke the silence after noticing that Angy didn’t speak for a while.

"Gustav... Will you..." Angy turned to face him and grabbed his right hand.

"Will you... If I change will you remain my companion even within the MBO camp?" She asked with a pleading look.

"Change? What type of change?" Gustav asked with a curious gaze.

"Well.. let’s say I... Become a little more ruthless... Will you still discard me?" Angy asked while turning her face away.

"Hmm... It depends on the subject of your ruthlessness... If it’s to your enemies then you can be guaranteed that I won’t break ties with you," Gustav replied with a profound gaze.

Angy slowly let go of Gustav’s hand as her face shown unwillingness, "I want to try but I don’t know if I can ever come to terms with hurting someone," She said softly while staring at the floor.

"Look, Angy... I’m not asking you to hurt or be ruthless to just anyone but when it comes to people who have the intention of harming you, it’s either you or them... If you decide to pull your punches that means you’ve chosen to be their punching bag, which is pretty stupid,"

Chapter 136 - Buying An Item In Shop

"Even though you’re a kind-hearted person by nature, there should be a limit and you have to understand that not everyone deserves your kind-heartedness," Gustav lectured.

’He sees me as a kind-hearted person?’ Angy felt her heart flutter when she heard Gustav say that.

She turned to stare into his eyes which showed sincerity.

Gustav stood up and dusted his trousers after saying that.

"You’re coming with me in the evening for the observation right?" Gustav asked while staring at Angy.

"Uhm, yes," She replied while standing to her feet also.

"Good, be prepared," Gustav said and turned around to open his door.

"Prepared for what?" Angy asked with a look of curiosity.

"You’ll see when the time comes, go to bed," Gustav said as he walked into his apartment.

"Hmm, alright," Angy answered, "Good night Gustav," she added while turning around.

"Goodnight Angy," Gustav replied to her as his apartment door closed up.

Gustav got in and immediately went to shower.

Tonight had been a very long one for him. Dealing with the solar worms, managing to absorb energy from two energy crystals, killing more than a hundred of the solar worms and destroying their cave, lastly defeating the bunny mixed-breed.

His energy was nearly depleted in the fight against the level 5 and 6 solar worms but he regained it after leveling up several times.

If his energy was still low after leaving the border it would’ve taken him longer to deal with the bunny or he would have gotten defeated by it.

Gustav stood underneath the shower as today’s events replayed in his mind.

He realized that there were lots of things he didn’t put into account when dealing with the solar worms.

Also, after the second battle, he retraced the steps of the mixed-breed bunny to the east side of the border.

Both times he infiltrated the border was through the west but now he had decided to infiltrate the border through the east next time.

What still bothered him was the fact that the border on the east was also properly closed up. He didn’t find openings of any kind yet there were signs that the bunny came from there.

It was almost as if it phased through the wall of green and red lines which Gustav believed was impossible.

Some mixed-bloods had the power of intangibility but security protocols were put in place for that. It was impossible to use that power to go in or out of the border.

Gustav felt like there was a mysterious force at work here. He decided he was going to tell miss Aimee about it but he had to think of a way to tell her without revealing some things.

’Open system interface,’ Gustav said internally.

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] [Goals] [Bloodline Information]

’host attributes,’

-----------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav

-Level: 12

-Class: ?

-Exp: 580,800/650,000

-Hp: 5400/5400

-Energy: 1700/1750

{Attributes}

»Strength: 50

»Perception: 49

»Mental Fortitude: 49

»Agility: 49

»Speed: 62

»Bravery: 49

»Intelligence: 49

»Charm: 49

»Defence: 49

»Vitality: 9

»Endurance: 9

{Attributes points: 40}

--------------------------------- n???.??)1n

Gustav stared at his stats with a look of gratification.

Although he only moved up by three levels this night, this was the fastest he had ever leveled up in almost five months.

When his strength stats got to fifty he felt a substantial increase in strength as if ten points were suddenly added but only one point was added in reality.

He clenched his fist with force, ’I never knew that a day would come where my strength would reach such a level,’ Gustav recalled how pathetic he was about five months ago.

’This system has really turned my fate around but where does it originate from?’ The origin of the system was a mystery that Gustav wanted to solve in the future when he became powerful enough.

He had tried initiating a conversation with the system several times but it still ignored him.

Remembering what happened on the mountain with the star slamming into the cliff area Gustav couldn’t help but think that the system had alien origins but there was no way to confirm that right now.

’Add ten points to vitality and endurance,’

[Ten points have been added to Vitality]

[Ten points have been added to Endurance]

After adding points to both of the new stats, Gustav closed the system interface and opened the shop.

------------------------------

[Shop]

(CREDITS: 100)

<Bloodline Items> <Bloodline Recipes> <Bloodlines> <Skills> <Abilities> <Training manuals>

-------------------------------

Gustav stared at the tabs that were displayed in the shop.

He had checked everything here during the day so he already understood what each tab on was for.

Bloodline items was where the system recommend items that would assist him in using his bloodline properly. It was like a guide.

Bloodline Recipes was where he could buy manuals that included different recipes and concoctions needed to improve his bloodline or the bloodline of others. Thousands of them had different purposes.

The Bloodline tab happened to be where he could buy different types of Bloodlines and have the system input it in him.

Skills and abilities just as their names implied were where he could buy different skills and abilities.

Training manuals was where he could buy different manuals that helped in training himself and this was currently the only tab that had items that he could afford currently.

The other tabs had crazy prices that Gustav couldn’t afford right now. He knew it would take him some time before he could gather enough credit to purchase things from other tabs.

’I got a hundred credits from amassing one million EXP this night... It’s pretty small but it’s enough to get something for training,’ Gustav said internally and proceeded to call for training manuals to open up.

---------------------------------

[Shop]

<Training Manuals>

»Breathing Control (300C)

»Boxing Techniques (50C)

»Battle Movement Martial Techniques (250C)

»Force Control (500C)

»Underwater Battle Technique (1000C)

»Energy Control (100C)

»Six paths (2000C)

...

---------------------------------

Hundreds of them still extended further down.

Some of the items here were very expensive while some were very cheap but Gustav already set his sights on a particular one since when he first checked.

He couldn’t buy it then but now he had enough credits to make a purchase.

"Purchase Energy control," Gustav muttered with an excited tone.

[Energy Control has been purchased]

[-100C]

A bright golden glow suddenly appeared in the middle of Gustav’s forehead.

He suddenly felt a massive amount of information flowing into his mind.

The contents of this information were about energy control. Images, texts, and different scenarios flowed into his mind in waves all divided into several categories.

After a minute had gone by, these pieces of information had been completed downloaded into his mind.

"Wow," Gustav exclaimed with an astonished expression.

He didn’t expect the information to be directly uploaded into his mind. When the process was happening he kept wondering, ’What if I forget it,’ The information was pretty bulky so he thought he might forget a bunch of them before he managed to finish learning all but now that the process was over he didn’t have those thoughts anymore.

The information was directly installed into his mind in such a way that he only needed one thought to picture everything.

He was sure that he wouldn’t be able to forget it even if he tried to.

Chapter 137 - Birthday Invitation

"These pieces of information are pretty detailed... Hmm, I can tell there will be an improvement in my control of gravitational energy when I start learning this," Gustav muttered with a look of anticipation.

He closed the training manual tab and opened that of bloodline.

----------------------------------

[Shop]

<Bloodlines>

»Aqua adaptation - Grade C (30,000C)

(Adapt to aqua life and use aqua related abilities)

»Mutated Lizard Transmutation - Grade B (20,000C)

(Release venomous gas while in the form of a mighty lizard)

»Wind Body - Grade B (25,000C)

(To become and manipulate the wind)

»Rock Manipulation - Grade D (5,000C)

(Manipulate any form of rock)

»Aephelis - Grade A (50,000C)

(Take on the alien form Aephelis and use their abilities)

»Fiery Constitution - Grade C (33,000 C)

(Having the internal structure of fire, ability to manipulate and resist fire)

»Radioactive Distribution - Grade A (45,000C) n???-??(1n

(Manipulation of radiation)

...

------------------------------------

Gustav could see hundreds of bloodlines with different prices along with their information being displayed.

Some were very expensive while some weren’t as expensive as the others. Regardless, Gustav couldn’t even afford the bloodline with the lowest price.

"Hmm, still don’t understand the weird prices," Gustav had a confused look as his sight kept scrolling down.

He was wondering why some C grade bloodlines were more expensive than some B-grade. He had a vague idea in his mind about what the reason might be but the only way to confirm it was by purchasing the bloodline which he couldn’t right now.

"According to the system I could still get credits by trading EXP but that means my level will be reduced... It took me so long to level up to this point so that isn’t an option right now," He muttered with a look of contemplation.

When Gustav first checked out the shop, a notification was displayed about how the shop works.

From there he found out about how credits are attained. That was also how he discovered that one million EXP would get him a hundred credits.

He also discovered that he could trade EXP for credits. If he wanted to get a hundred credits at the moment, one million EXP would be deducted but if that happened, his current level would reduce.

Gustav was reluctant to do that since leveling up hadn’t been easy so he decided he would get credits the normal way which is by killing more mixed-breeds and farming EXP.

Gustav had his eyes on some of the bloodlines here which looked pretty interesting to him but before he would be able to amass enough credits, he would need to farm lots of EXPs.

Gustav closed the shop interface and opened goals next.

----------------------------------------

[Goals]

»Kill five hundred mixed-breeds (321/500)

»Read a hundred books ?

»Become independent ?

»Pick a new household name (Oslov) ×

»Save a hundred lives (2/100)

»Join a powerful organization

»Learn a dancing skill

»Defeat a higher-ranked mixed-blood

»Travel into outer space

...

---------------------------------------

"Picking a new name is something I haven’t thought of yet... Looks like even the system doesn’t want me bearing that name," Gustav chuckled lightly.

There were more than a thousand goals and out of everything, he had only completed about three of them.

Seeing the goal, ’Save a hundred lives,’ made Gustav wonder if the system was hinting at something.

Yes, he planned on saving lives after joining the MBO and attaining strength but he didn’t want to be forced to do it.

He wanted to save lives at his convenience and save whoever he wished to save.

It didn’t really seem like the system was forcing him to do that the moment which made him feel glad, but he had a feeling that something like that could happen in the future, where the system would mete out punishment for not doing what it wanted.

He once again decided not to overthink it. When the time came he would make decisions then since he couldn’t think of a way to go against the system for now.

Gustav finished showering and went to bed. He had scheduled his activities for tomorrow and believed it would be a productive day as well.

-

The next morning Gustav woke up and prepared himself for school once again.

Forty minutes later he arrived in school and went to the kitchen to work.

Boss Danzo was pleased to see him again and they exchanged pleasantries.

The staffs were always jealous of boss Danzo and Gustav’s bond. Boss Danzo never showed such a wide and peaceful smile until Gustav arrived in the kitchen.

Both of them stood in front of a large cooking equipment as they discussed.

"Let’s make a special dish today," Boss Danzo said with a smile.

"Hmm... What do you have in mind?" Gustav asked.

"The tradashi dish," Boss Danzo replied.

"Oh, what’s the occasion?" Gustav asked with a surprised look.

"Well nothing much, just that my granddaughter whose picture you’ve been masturbating to, happens to be a year older today," Boss Danzo said while chuckling.

"Hahaha, Boss Danzo sure knows how to mess around," Gustav couldn’t hold back his laughter after hearing that even though he was surprised.

’Boss Danzo has a granddaughter for real?’

He had only been joking about using boss Danzo’s granddaughter picture to masturbate. He never knew that boss Danzo truly had a granddaughter.

Boss Danzo only looked like a middle-aged man so Gustav still couldn’t wrap his head around why a man who looked no older than forty-five would have a grandkid.

"Boss Danzo is she maybe a year old?" Gustav asked with a curious gaze.

Pah!

Boss Danzo slapped Gustav lightly at the back of his head upon hearing that.

"Ouch," Gustav rubbed the back of his head while shutting his left eye.

"If she was a year old wouldn’t that make you a pedophile?" Boss Danzo asked while squeezing his face.

"Haha, I guess that’s true," Gustav laughed wryly while speaking, "How old is she then?" He added.

"She’s seventeen years today," Boss Danzo replied with a proud smile.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of disbelief, "Seventeen?"

"Hnm," Boss Danzo nodded slightly in affirmation.

"I have told her a lot about you and she wishes to meet you in person," Boss Danzo added.

"A lot?" Gustav right eyebrow was raised slightly as he heard that, "How much did you tell her? By any chance did you mention that I use her picture to do that?" Gustav asked with an intrigued look.

"Hahaha, you little rascal, why don’t you find out yourself?" Boss Danzo said while laughing lightly.

"Find out myself? How?" Gustav asked.

"We’re having a small celebration at my place, would you like to come?" Boss Danzo asked with a smile.

Chapter 138 - Emergency Quest

"A celebration...? That’s..." Gustav’s eyes slightly widened in surprise.

"Yes, like a small party between family and close friends, would you like to come?" Boss Danzo asked again.

Gustav was short of words again. This was the first time he was being invited to a party.

Apart from the encounter he had with Charles and Gordon, he had never even been to a place where a celebration was going on.

’I just need to make sure I get back before night time,’ Gustav said internally before replying boss Danzo.

"Uhm, yes," Gustav answered with a smile.

"Good, Mara will be happy," Boss Danzo tapped Gustav’s shoulder while speaking with a wide smile on his face.

"Now let’s cook," Boss Danzo added before beckoning to one of the workers in the vicinity.

Gustav nodded in reply while staring at the staff walking towards them.

It was a dark-skinned man in chef uniform and hat. n???-??(1n

"Hey Gustav," The dark-skinned chef greeted.

Gustav nodded at him in reply.

"Get the ingredients for the tradashi dish," Boss Danzo instructed the chef when he arrived in front of them.

"Alright boss," The man replied and turned around.

Gustav remembered that this guy happened to be a new worker here after an old worker resigned recently.

"Hmm, boss Danzo how is the new guy doing?" Gustav asked with a curious glance.

"Better than you were at the beginning," Boss Danzo replied while bursting into laughter afterward.

Gustav also laughed along with him but all of a sudden his face froze up as he turned around.

Boss Danzo noticed the strange look on Gustav’s face.

"What’s wro.."

"Boss..."

Before both of them could complete their sentences a loud blast resounded within the kitchen.

Booooom!

The entire kitchen erupted in mighty flames causing a cloud of black smoke to spread across the environment.

From outside the building, it could be seen that the kitchen had been set in ablaze and surprisingly the fire safety didn’t go off.

Normally when the temperature of flames goes beyond a particular degree, the AI installed would activate the fire safety. A large amount of fire suppressing liquid will be sprayed within the building which would quench the fire in a manner of seconds but this time nothing of that sort happened.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

Only the alarms went off.

Within the kitchen, the visibility had been reduced due to the intensity of the smoke from the fire.

Pieces of equipment had been blasted to different corners of the room and part of the ceiling had fallen to the floor.

On the east side, a silhouette could be seen holding onto another. A large part of the wall was currently tilting towards the side and resting on the back of one of the silhouettes who happened to be protecting the other.

The wall was ablaze and so was the back of the person who it was currently leaning on.

"Boss Danzo, are you okay?" Gustav voiced was heard within the smoke and fire.

It turned out the large broken part of the wall was actually on Gustav’s back and Boss Danzo happened to be on the floor beneath him.

"Hmm... I’m okay," Boss Danzo replied slowly.

He was shocked to see that Gustav was fast enough to push him to the ground while turning around to block him from the incoming blast with his body and also supporting the weight of the wall while it was set ablaze. ’How did he do that?’ Boss Danzo asked himself internally but when he looked around him he decided to throw that question to the back of his mind.

He stood up while coughing and looked around with a dreadful expression.

Gustav slowly pushed back the wall with his back until it straightened up and turned around.

Boss Danzo could see everywhere in flames and smoke. He couldn’t describe how he was feeling at the moment but it wasn’t in any way good.

"Is anyone alive?" Boss Danzo shouted out with a panicked expression.

Gustav turned around to face the wall and arched his arm back before throwing it out.

Bang!

The wall was blasted into smithereens, creating an opening to the outside.

This part of the kitchen happened to be one story up so the wind was blowing into the wide hole crazily.

The blast that happened earlier was strong enough to destroy parts of the wall but it wasn’t strong enough to cause the floor to collapse. The floor was still in good condition in the meantime but it obviously wouldn’t be like that for long since the fire was still spreading.

"Hey... is any...one still ali..ve?" Boss Danzo started moving forward as he shouted out with his voice turning hoarse.

[Emergency Quest: Save ten people from the fire]

A notification suddenly popped up in Gustav’s line of sight.

In this situation, the system didn’t even need to ask him because there was no way he wouldn’t try saving the chefs.

Gustav turned around and quickly grabbed onto boss Danzo’s arm.

"Boss Danzo, it’s dangerous for you," Gustav said while pulling him back.

"No... Some of them must be alive, I need to help them!" Boss Danzo shouted out while being drawn back.

"You’ll die," Gustav lifted boss Danzo and placed him on his shoulder before turning around with speed and jumping out of the opening.

Fwooom!

Their bodies traveled across the air, dropping with speed. Boss Danzo had an unwilling look as he stared at the blazing kitchen getting farther and farther away from him.

Thoom!

Gustav landed on the ground and dropped boss Danzo.

"Boss Danzo, you can inform the fire company or any one of the teachers present at the moment... I’m going back in to get the others," Gustav voiced out with speed before turning around and leaping towards the opening.

Thoom!

Boss Danzo wasn’t able to reply Gustav leaped back in. He could only watch as Gustav’s body flew up into the air and entered the hole they had just come out from.

Boss Danzo looked around and noticed that the fire was slowly spreading towards the lower floor.

"How did this happen?" Boss Danzo ran towards the lower floor was voicing out subconsciously.

Several chefs could be seen running out of the building but they were coming from the lower floor not the one above that was currently ablaze.

"Are you okay?" Boss Danzo asked one of them when he got to their front.

"The others... Xiaomi is up there," The worker happened to be coughing along with the others that were also coming out.

"Ca..ll the fire depart..ment," One of them voiced out.

The problem now was, it was still early in the morning around six am so hardly any teacher had arrived yet.

Chapter 139 - Masked Man

All of the teachers in Echelon Academy were mixed-bloods so they would have been able to assist and save the workers faster than Gustav could but only about three of them were present right now.

The staffs’ room ass also happened to be far from the kitchen area so unless they were outside the building, they wouldn’t be able to see the flame.

School activities normally start by eight am so no student could be found within the vicinity.

After calling the fire department, boss Danzo was told that they would arrive in five to ten minutes but he knew that ten minutes was long enough for a person to be turned into ashes so he hurried towards the staff block to inform any available teacher.

--

Immediately after Gustav got back in, he looked around. All that could be seen were flames and burning debris positioned in different parts of the burning Kitchen.

Most of these burning debris and fallen parts of the ceiling blocked Gustav’s path.

The temperature of the room was very high but it was nothing compared to what Gustav faced with the solar worms so he wasn’t even affected.

[Size manipulation has been activated]

Gustav’s body grew in size becoming around six foot seven tall with broad shoulders and back.

He tapped the button on his left sleeve and a mask appeared in his hand.

This was the same fox-like mask that Gustav bought in the ancient market.

’Only boss Danzo knows of my strength... Let’s keep it that way,’ Gustav said internally while putting on the mask.

He also tore apart his upper wears becoming half nude once again.

Part of his clothes had been set ablaze earlier so he decided to discard them.

[God eyes has been activated]

The two openings on the upper right and left sides of the mask suddenly lit up with scarlet and green color making Gustav look quite menacing.

The view of the room from Gustav’s sight turned into different colors. The fire became white and was unable to block his vision anymore.

The other inanimate things in the environment turned blue and white also and now Gustav could see red-colored silhouettes ahead, holed up in different parts of the room.

Some had passed out from the fire but were still alive while in other areas, burning parts of the ceilings had collapsed on some of the workers.

[Sprint has been activated]

Gustav activated sprint without a moment of delay and dashed out.

Swoooshhh!

His intense speed even caused the flames to part ways.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! n???.??)1n

His body smashed into several pieces of rods that fell from the ceiling as he raced forward.

He didn’t even react to the rods colliding with his body. Some of the rods were thrown towards the side when contact was made while others broke into two halves.

Gustav arrived at a particular part of the kitchen and came to a halt.

He only dashed out for a second but he had already covered more than three hundred feet.

In front of him was a cluster of debris packed together. They had fallen and stacked upon one another till they reached the height of one meter.

Gustav bent and dipped both hands underneath the debris before lifting it with force.

Crumble! Crumble!

Some blazing parts of it fell to the floor.

Gustav turned around and dropped the entire thing like it weighed nothing.

He turned back around and an unconscious lady could be seen lying on the ground with a partly burnt chef outfit.

Two slightly bent rods in a diagonal position were few inches above her body, with their tips lodged into the wall. These rods were what prevented the debris from squashing her. Had the debris continued to stack up, the rods would have been unable to hold on and end up collapsing.

Gustav squatted and grabbed onto her body before lifting her and turning around.

Fwoosh!

His body blurred as he dashed across the sea of fire and leapt out of the hole on the other side of the kitchen.

Thoom!

Gustav landed on the ground where some chefs had already gathered and dropped the lady before turning around and leaping upwards again.

The chefs in the surroundings quickly dashed towards the unconscious lady.

-"Yerma!"

-"Who is that masked man?"

-"Who cares? Let’s help Yerma!"

-"Ah, alright,"

-

Gustav arrived back inside the burning kitchen and darted towards another corner of the room.

Swoooshhh!

He arrived in another part of the room and moved some debris to the side revealing two trapped staff that happened to be boxed in by fallen walls.

They were seated on the ground and were already coughing hard.

Their faces had turned black and parts of their outfit were also burnt.

Gustav grabbed onto the male and female chefs and put them on his shoulder quickly.

Both of them had teary eyes due to the smoke so they couldn’t even see Gustav. They only felt they were being carried away and due to their current predicament, they didn’t try to resist.

Gustav dashed out of the kitchen again and dropped both staff on the outside before heading back in again.

He was moving faster than he ever had.

Only about one minute had gone by and he had already saved three people but he felt he wasn’t fast enough as he could already sense with his perception that some workers had been set ablaze.

Due to the crackling of the fire, their screaming voices could hardly be heard.

Gustav moved quickly towards another part of the room. He had to punch an entire wall that blocked his path this time. About four staff were holed up within this time and he had to place two on his back and carry one in his left hand and the other in his right.

Even with the load, Gustav’s speed was only hindered slightly.

He still managed to bring four of them out safely. They only suffered slight burn injuries.

Gustav went back in after leaving them with the staff below.

He didn’t waste a second before leaping back into the building.

This time he dashed towards the Southwest corner of the kitchen and removed the obstacles on his path.

He got to a part where a small hole had already been burnt through the floor making the room below visible.

Gustav leaped forward a bit and landed on the other side before arriving in front of a small blockage of debris once again.

"KIAARRHH!"

The scream coming from beyond the blockage drifted into his ears.

Chapter 140 - Using Combination

"KIAARRHH!"

The scream coming from beyond the blockage drifted into his ears.

Gustav stared forward with his eyes squinted. He already sensed this but seeing it with his two eyes still gave him some kind of chill.

In front of him was a person who had been set completely ablaze.

From the sound of the screams, it was obviously a male. He kept thrashing around in pain and hitting the walls surrounding him which was also on fire.

Gustav quickly reached out to him and grabbed his shoulders before lifting him. n???)??)In

’I need to go faster... It’s time I made use of this skill,’ Gustav said internally as he turned around with speed.

[Combination has been activated]

[Dash + Sprint has been activated]

[-500 EP]

Twooosshhhhhh!

Gustav only moved once and arrived outside the hole in an instant.

The movement of his body created afterimages due to the intense boost in speed causing the flames within the room to create a path.

Bang!

Gustav landed on the outside and a cloud of dust was formed.

He slowly dropped the person from his shoulder whose clothes had been completely burnt off with visible darkened skin and blisters on several parts.

Due to his intense speed earlier, the fire on the body of this victim had been put out but he was still screaming in pain as the wind entered his wounds causing them to sting even more.

[Combination has been deactivated]

Gustav’s speed went back to normal after this but he had already used more than five hundred energy points due to this skill.

He knew that a lot of energy points would be spent when he saw the information of this skill for the first time which was why he never used it until now. This was because he didn’t have any other means of putting out the flames on the body of this worker so he had to make use of combination.

His Intense boost in speed had been the key factor in putting out the flames.

Gustav had a weird look on his face while staring at the man who had been burnt half to death. Although he had carried the man earlier he didn’t even feel pain from the flames because of his body defense but that didn’t mean he was unaware of the high temperature.

Although it unlikely that normal flames would affect him from now on, he could still imagine how the victim felt due to his first encounter with the solar worms.

While still on the mask, Gustav squatted and placed a healing medicine in the mouth of the man.

After doing that he turned back around to face the building before leaping back in.

Gustav started moving from place to place, bringing out the workers that he could find and in the next three minutes he had brought out every person he could find within the building.

Gustav leaped down once again. He could already sense the approach of vehicles and silhouettes coming from ahead.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav turned east and dashed off into the distance.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Who is that masked man?’

-"I wonder who he is also,"

-"He is so big and muscular, I bet he’s a powerful mixed-blood,"

-"We should just be glad that he saved so many of our colleague lives today,"

Even though the atmosphere was somber the chefs couldn’t help but talk about how heroic the masked man was.

In less than thirty seconds the fire department had arrived along with the three available teachers in the school.

The fire department activated a machine that flew above the kitchen and conjured an ice-like liquid that was the size of a lake before dropping it entirely on the building.

The chefs within the vicinity were asked to move away from the surroundings due to the volume of the liquid which spread to the vicinity.

The fire was quenched in an instant and the fire department began investigations to find out the cause of the incident.

When boss Danzo arrived back with the teachers the first thing he did was ask about Gustav.

"I didn’t see him, boss, I don’t know if he got out," One of the workers replied with the same statement as many others.

Boss Danzo was starting to get worried and even some of the workers looked around for him until he was found sitting underneath a shade three hundred meters from their current location.

The chefs were glad he wasn’t burned to death but they wondered when he got out. They didn’t suspect Gustav to be the masked man in any way because of the difference in size and strength. They had also heard rumors of Gustav in the past so they knew he couldn’t be as strong as the masked man that appeared earlier. Also, Gustav was currently shirtless while sitting under the shade of the tree with his blonde hair having dark burns in different places.

His face had soot on it and there were signs of burns on his upper body. The workers could never forget the mighty look and bearing of the masked man along with the red hoodie jacket he wore that somehow didn’t get burnt even when he was coursing through the flames repeatedly. Gustav’s figure paled in comparison to that of the masked man.

The workers felt he was probably saved by the masked man also, only Boss Danzo had a different opinion from the rest of them.

"Are you okay, Gustav?" This was boss Danzo’s first question when he arrived in front of him.

"Hnm, I’m fine..." Gustav said while nodding. His face shone tiredness and disbelief.

"Some of them didn’t make it," He added while staring at boss Danzo.

"I kn...ow... You did your best, thank you," Boss Danzo said with teary eyes.

"Could’ve done better," Gustav said with a sigh but he decided not to beat himself up over this even though he couldn’t describe his current emotions.

Gustav was able to bring everyone out of the building before the fire department and the teachers showed up but not everyone survived.

Chapter 141 - Cause Revealed

The fire didn’t start slowly like most fires usually did, It exploded and spread across the vicinity in an instant.

But even with this, the explosion occurred from a particular point in the kitchen before spreading outwards and this particular point was where the force would be the highest.

When Gustav got to that place, in particular, he met about three people will missing body parts who had received the full force of the explosion.

One of the three people wasn’t dead yet because they happened to be a mixed-blood but the other two died instantly. Gustav still brought their body out regardless.

Apart from this, the last two he found had been burnt beyond recognition. Even when Gustav fed them the regeneration pill, they still died in a manner of seconds after he brought them out of the building.

"Gustav, it’s not your fault... You really did good in there," Boss Danzo said while squatting in front of Gustav and rubbing his hair.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded again.

"Boss Danzo what’s go..." Before Gustav complete his sentence boss Danzo was called upon from behind.

Boss Danzo turned around to leave because it happened to be the three teachers who wanted an explanation on what had happened here as they waited for the fire department to finish their investigations.

Gustav sat underneath the tree with mixed feelings.

’I never knew I could still feel this way about something,’ Gustav was surprised because this incident happened to touch him in ways he never thought was possible.

When he thought about it carefully, he found the answer.

This kitchen had been like a home to him. This was the first place that gave him the warmth his former household never had.

Even though he wasn’t very close with the other workers like he was close to boss Danzo, he never had bad feelings towards anyone of them because they always treated him well.

No one had spoken to him with looks of contempt neither had anyone ever mentioned his low-grade bloodline so he happened to be very comfortable with them.

Now that this was happening to a place that he subconsciously saw as a second home he wasn’t happy with it.

He hoped that with his new strength he would be able to save everyone but reality proved him wrong. At least five lives were lost to the fire and now Gustav was having mixed feelings about this like he had lost family members.

He knew for a fact that if his mother or father had died in a fire, he wouldn’t feel this bad. He doubted he’d feel anything at all.

[Emergency Quest Completed]

[Side Quest failed]

Gustav stared at the notifications in front of him but didn’t bother checking their information at the moment.

In front of the kitchen, boss Danzo was being questioned by the three teachers.

Two of them happened to be normal teachers while one of them happened to be from the disciplinary committee. One female and two males. The disciplinary committee teacher happened to be a woman.

-"What is your excuse for this mess Danzo!"

"Nobody knows how it happened, like I told you all before, it was an explosion,"

-"Eh? Danzo how come you’re unscathed and have not a single burn on your outfit like the others?"

"I was saved by that masked man earlier, he got to me first so I wasn’t harmed,"

-"Eh? You make it sound like the masked man was here from the start... You know that’s impossible right?"

-"His statement sounds very fishy!"

-"Besides this masked man is not to be trusted since we don’t know if he started the fire,"

"What do you mean by started the fire? That man was busy saving lives while you three were cooped up in your offices!"

-"What? Are you actually defending him now? Danzo must be an accomplice then,"

"What are you insinuating? Just because you’re teachers doesn’t mean you have the right to insinuate nonsense!"

"Let’s all calm down here," The teacher from the disciplinary committee finally spoke after noticing that the conversation was getting heated.

"Danzo, you’re right, we shouldn’t be questioning you like this but at least tell us how it happened," She added.

"This is something no one knows... One minute we were cooking and the next the entire kitchen had gone up in flames," Boss Danzo replied.

"Hmm, let’s wait for the fire department to finish their investigation then," The teacher from the disciplinary committee said with a profound look.

The workers who had gotten burning injuries that were higher than what healing pills could handle were taken to the hospital for treatment.

Some of them were burnt to the extent that they couldn’t talk but only five died while Gustav managed to save about sixteen chefs in total.

Of course, everyone still wanted to know who the masked man was but when the cops arrived, the teachers told the cops that the masked man was a suspect.

The cops ignored them and also waited for the fire department to finish their investigation before making any moves.

It would turn out that the leader of the cops that arrived here was someone Gustav knew.

It took about thirty minutes for the fire department to finish their investigations. They came downstairs and gave a briefing of their findings to everyone.

Gustav also had to listen so he could understand how such a thing happened.

Surprisingly the cause was something they didn’t expect.

According to the fire department, the explosion happened due to one of the cooking equipment getting overloaded from the minerals used to fuel it. n//?)-?-)?-/?(-?-/1.-n

They said a different mineral was used to fuel it instead of the mineral compatible with the equipment which caused the overloading and explosion.

When the mineral was mentioned everyone was surprised because that happened to be the mineral used to power a car.

Immediately this explanation was given out, boss Danzo was on the receiving end of the blame.

The teachers accused him of not being able to supervise his workers well since such a rookie mistake was committed.

Even Boss Danzo was shocked at such a thing happening.

This mineral was never among the cooking materials purchased monthly so he couldn’t understand how it got there.

Chapter 142 - Sabotage?

Boss Danzo tried to explain that the mineral wasn’t included among the weekly purchases made to get the materials needed for the kitchen but no matter how hard he tried the three teachers debunked his claim and called him incompetent.

Even the other chefs tried defending boss Danzo but it still didn’t change anything.

"Wait for the board’s jurisdiction after they hear of this blunder," One of the teachers said as he left.

The other two teachers later took their leave after getting a detailed report from the fire department.

It turns out that the fire safety was faulty so it failed to activate when the temperature of the fire went above the threshold.

For some reason, the blast within the kitchen happened to be below the degree that would cause the fire safety to activate.

Gustav felt the whole situation was kinda fishy. Why would a mineral that wasn’t purchased be among the minerals within the kitchen?

Some of the chefs felt that the person in charge of purchases must have made some kind of error and ended up getting the wrong minerals but even if that was so, whoever was using the equipment should have known that the mineral wasn’t compatible with it. Which means it shouldn’t have been made use of even if it was purchased.

"Boss Danzo let’s check out the equipment," Gustav walked up to where boss Danzo was discussing with the cops and suggested.

"Hey Gustav," One of the cops called out to him.

"Officer Betty, good to see you again," Gustav nodded at the female officer sporting red hair and some white strands.

"Hmm, you too," Officer Betty replied, "Isn’t it a bit too early for you to be in school by now?" Officer Betty asked with a look of confusion.

"He works with me," Boss Danzo chipped in.

"Oh," Officer Betty was a bit surprised to hear that but she nodded in understanding.

Officer Betty happened to be the same officer that arrived with her squad after the incident with the bloodwolf. She was also the one who helped deal with the mixed-breed that attacked the neighborhood while he was away.

Gustav was surprised to actually see her here and started wondering why her team would be dealing with situations here since it was pretty far from his neighborhood. It seemed as if the cops didn’t have divisions or anything like that and this surprised Gustav greatly.

’Hmm, might the masked man be him? It looks like he’s the only one powerful enough to pull something like that off among the workers but the description is way off,’ Officer Betty wondered while staring at Gustav.

"Thanks for the last time," Gustav said with a grateful look.

"It’s nothing," Officer Betty replied with a dismissive expression.

Boss Danzo and the workers around wondered what they were referring to but since Gustav and officer Betty didn’t say more than that they decided to suck it up.

"We need to check out the equipment so we know who was making use of it," Gustav proposed with a look of suspicion.

"Hmm?" Officer Betty immediately sensed where Gustav was headed for with his suggestion.

"I don’t know but if you guys are going to conduct an investigation, at the very least we need to know this," Gustav replied with a bold look.

"I agree with him," Boss Danzo chimed in. He was also finding the whole situation weird with the minerals stuff.

"Alright then, let’s go in but you have to be careful because the floors are weak at the moment and could cave in when were walking on them," Officer Betty stated before turning around to start moving towards the kitchen with two cops beside her.

Gustav nodded at her and told Boss Danzo to stay beside him at all times.

They walked into the kitchen though the stairs had almost been burnt down completely.

Gustav activated God eyes as they walked on the kitchen floors.

He was able to know which part of the floors was weak and which parts were strong enough to hold both their weights.

The cops didn’t need this since they had their helmets on which scanned the environment automatically and showed them the weak spots of the floor.

The entire view within the kitchen was that of destruction.

Scorched floors, fallen ceiling parts, cracked and broken down walls, burnt cooking pieces of equipment, a large hole in the roof, e.t.c.

The entire place reeked.

The floors didn’t have as many openings as expected due to being strong but some parts were already weakened from the fire and only a little pressure would cause it to give way.

Gustav and boss Danzo moved forward for some seconds before turning towards the right to avoid a huge fallen debris from the ceiling.

The place was still had workers from the fire department moving around and making more investigations.

They moved for a bit more till they arrived at the middle right corner of the kitchen.

They stopped in front of the rectangular-shaped device that the two fire department officers happened to be inspecting at the moment.

This device used to be placed against the wall but now there was no wall beside it.

Woooshh!

The wind drifted in through the seven meters wide opening. It turned out that when the device exploded, the wall beside it paid the price.

The cops stopped here and turned to face Gustav and boss Danzo.

"This is the equipment responsible for this mess," Officer Betty said after taking off her helmet.

Gustav also turned to face boss Danzo before questioning.

"Boss Danzo, who used to be positioned on this side of the kitchen," He asked with a suspicious look.

He had no idea about how the boss Danzo shared the workers so he didn’t know who managed this spot.

"This place is..." Boss Danzo looked around and pictured how the kitchen used to be before the incident.

"This is where Marilyn used to stay," Boss Danzo said immediately he remembered.

"Marilyn? She resigned some time ago right?" Gustav asked with a look of uncertainty.

"Yes she did," Boss Danzo confirmed.

"Which means... This is where Anu the new guy uses now," Gustav came to a realization.

"Hnm," Boss Danzo nodded in affirmation.

He remembered putting the new guy here after supervising his cooking for up to a week.

It only made sense that he would make use of this spot since this was where the previous worker used to man.

"Where is this Anu, we’ll need to question him," Officer Betty asked.

"He should be down..." Gustav was about to reply when he remembered that Anu wasn’t among the people he saved. n???)??-1n

"I don’t think I saw him among the chefs outside," Gustav said with a weird look.

Officer Betty and the rest of the officers stared at Gustav with a contemplative look after hearing that.

"Does that mean..." Officer Betty didn’t get to finish her statement before boss Danzo interrupted.

"Before jumping to any conclusions, let’s go check for him outside," Boss Danzo proposed.

They all went outside after that and called on the chefs to gather in one spot.

The workers were checked out one after the other.

After doing that, they noticed that Anu was nowhere to be found.

’There’s only one more place to check before assuming that he’s responsible,’ Gustav said internally.

"Officer Betty the body detection procedure complete," One of the officers approaching from the left said to officer Betty.

This was the last step that Gustav had been waiting for.

"Mr. Danzo, Gustav, I need you both to come and check out the identities of these bodies," Officer Betty said after receiving the information.

Gustav and Boss Danzo nodded before following her towards the side where the burnt bodies were placed.

The body detection procedure was a process where the bodies would be examined and to figure out the identities of the unrecognizable victims on the spot.

They arrived at where five burnt bodies were placed on stretcher-like beds with a circular device floating above them.

This circular device was shooting out streams of light onto the burnt bodies that projected their looks before the incident.

Normally these bodies were burnt beyond recognition but when these lights hit them, the bodies became fresh once and right before boss Danzo’s and Gustav’s eyes were recognizable corpses.

These bodies didn’t heal or anything, it was just the light projection on them that made them look this way.

This was how bodies were identified before the family of the victims were informed.

"Aria..." Boss Danzo had a crestfallen look on his face as he stared at the first body.

"Samuelle... Goro... Rondo..." Boss Danzo’s eyes went from body to body as he called out their name.

Chapter 143 - Visiting Boss Danzo's Home

Trails of tears could already be seen on his face.

The last body happened to be the first one Gustav spotted.

"Anu," Gustav and Boss Danzo voiced out at the same time while staring at the dark-skinned male whose eyes were currently shut.

Officer Betty and the others heard that and immediately figured that this must have been the person in charge of that particular equipment that blew up.

"I guess this confirms that it wasn’t a sabotage," Officer Betty said.

Gustav couldn’t argue with that. At this point, it was obvious that this was just a rookie mistake.

Still, Gustav couldn’t get rid of the feeling that this was planned somehow. How the mineral found its way into their supplies was still unexplained but at this moment Gustav was sure his credibility would be lacking so he didn’t try to bring that up.

As far as the officers were concerned, there was a mistake in the buying of supplies and the rookie had no idea that the machine wasn’t compatible with this mineral which eventually led to this incident.

Boss Danzo already explained that Anu was a rookie to them beforehand so they thought out the entire scenario.

Also one of the dead workers happened to be the one in charge of supplies so there was no way to question her.

"Officers please call their families and inform them," Boss Danzo said with a crestfallen look.

The officers nodded in response.

The sky was starting to brighten up since it was already seven in the morning at the moment.

The sun was rising but the atmosphere was extremely gloomy.

The officers of both the police and fire department did one last routine check-up before rounding up.

The ambulance took the bodies and some of the injured workers along with them and the place slowly returned to tranquility even though it was obvious that a lot had gone down already.

Boss Danzo was asked to head towards the board block.

This was where the principal, vice-principal, counselor, and some other higher-ups in the school stayed.

Gustav and the rest of the workers wanted to go along with him but he stopped them from doing so.

Gustav had no choice but to return to his class afterward.

The students started streaming into the school about thirty minutes later.

During the school hours, Gustav was very uneasy. He was very worried for boss Danzo, knowing how the school higher-ups were the type to make a matter seem worse than it was.

Well, in this case, the matter was already very bad, if word got out about this, it would take a toll on the school’s reputation which meant they would definitely need a scapegoat.

’Why did this have to happen today of all days... His granddaughter’s birthday,’ Gustav sighed internally as he thought.

Even during the break period, he had to listen to the rants of the kids around him.

-"Did you hear about the kitchen fire?"

-"I heard about that, the entire place was burnt down!"

-"There was also a mysterious masked man that saved almost everyone,"

-"I wonder what caused it,"

-"What else if it isn’t the incompetent chief, what was his name again... Something Zo,"

-"I hope he gets fired,"

Gustav nearly got pissed when he heard some of their conversations but he calmed himself down and waited for the day’s activities to end.

-

After the day ended Gustav walked out of his classroom and started heading towards miss Aimee’s office immediately.

"Hey, Gustav,"

He heard someone call to him from behind while walking on the path that led to miss Aimee’s office.

He turned around and noticed that it was an average height male student.

"Hmm?" Gustav exclaimed with a low tone.

"An old man asked me to pass this to you," The boy handed a folded sheet of paper to Gustav.

Gustav was surprised but he still collected the paper.

The male student turned around and left after giving the paper to Gustav.

Gustav opened it and noticed a handwritten message inside.

Paper was hardly used these days so he was surprised to actually receive a message instead of the usual device-to-device messages.

--------------------------------

Address: 21 Aistery block, Durkin Industrial area.

Starts at four, don’t be late.

-Danzo

----------------------------------

Gustav read the message with a bewildered expression.

’Boss Danzo’s message is so well written,’ Gustav liked the handwriting which wasn’t so much of an item these days.

He also knew how to write as it was a basic thing that was thought to them at a young age but along the line, lots of people forget how to write because these days it wasn’t necessary to do so.

In classes, they had information storing lenses that recorded the teachings in the classroom so they could be replayed at any time.

Of course, Gustav never had one of these in the past. He always had to learn everything by seeing the teachings once without being able to store them anywhere except for his brain.

’Hmm, looks like the party is still holding,’ Gustav said internally and turned around.

He wasn’t having training with miss Aimee today but he still wanted to visit her office because of boss Danzo but now that he saw this message, he changed his mind.

Gustav turned around and headed out of the school.

-

Twenty minutes later he arrived in a neighborhood that had different sizes of houses.

Unlike somewhere the sizes of all houses are similar, this one was quite versatile. n???)??-1n

Gustav walked towards a house at the end of the street.

This house was a duplex that was shaped to look like two plates covering each other.

Gustav was surprised that this house happened to be the one in the letter boss Danzo sent him.

’Boss Danzo’s house is more refined than I expected,’ Gustav said Internally while chuckling.

It was obvious that it was built to look like the shape of two plates.

"Gustav," A short and stout middle-aged-looking man dressed in a casual outfit called out to Gustav from ahead.

"Boss Danzo," Gustav voiced out as he arrived in front of the man.

Both of them exchanged pleasantries again before boss Danzo led Gustav in as they discussed.

"Boss Danzo are you okay?" Gustav asked as they ascended the elevator.

"I’m fine," Boss Danzo answered with a smile.

He was smiling but Gustav could tell that the smile was just a cover-up for the way he was feeling deep inside.

"Don’t mention what happened in school today to my granddaughter," Boss Danzo said with a pleading look.

"Uhm... sure but, Boss Danzo... What happened today with the board?" Gustav decided to ask.

"Hmm, nothing much, just some questions asked and how they’re going to decide on what steps to take about the kitchen soon," Boss Danzo replied with a dismissive expression.

Gustav still wanted to ask more but they already arrived up.

Immediately they walked a few steps forward along the corridor, they arrived in the living room.

------------------------

Oh it’s someone’s birthday

I’m giving you a fountain of my love

I want you to be full of joy

I’ve left some of the mund...

--------------------------

Classical music drifted into Gustav’s ears as they walked into the living room.

Chatter Chatter!

Low chattering voices could also be heard as they walked in.

About fifteen people could be seen within the room discussing with one another. They were holding onto glasses with drinks in them as they laughed and discussed.

Their faces were full of smiles as they stared at Gustav and boss Danzo approaching.

-"You’re back,"

-"Oh, is that the young man you were referring to?"

-"Welcome,"

Several of them voiced out at boss Danzo and Gustav.

Gustav exchanged pleasantries with them and started checking out the place.

The living room was large than his by at least four times and the materials used to decorate them were unique.

Golden colored sofas, a projection on the southeast side that displayed boss Danzo and a girl that looked no older than five years.

Beautiful artistry that depicted the art of cooking on the walls. There were different kinds of dishes, along with different imagery of chefs cooking.

It was obvious that Boss Danzo was affiliated with food in some kind of way once you see the interior look of the house.

"Gustav I’ll be back, I need to check on the kitchen," Boss Danzo said and started walking towards the second corridor on the east side.

"Can I join you?" Gustav asked politely.

"No you don’t have to worry, just make yourself feel at home," Boss Danzo replied before he continued walking forward.

Just as Gustav was about to say something, someone called out to him from being.

"Are you Gustav?"

He heard a small cute feminine voice turned around.

It was a beautiful and slim girl with an oval face shape. She wore a fancy pink gown sporting dark red hair and blue pop socks.

Her eyes looked extremely lively and she seemed overjoyed to see Gustav.

Gustav didn’t need to be told before he knew that she was the celebrant.

"Yes I am," Gustav replied with a slight smile.

Chapter 144 - Gustav's Worry

It was a beautiful and slim girl with an oval face shape. She wore a fancy pink gown sporting dark red hair and blue pop socks.

Her eyes looked extremely lively and she seemed overjoyed to see Gustav.

Gustav didn’t need to be told before he knew that she was the celebrant.

"Yes I am," Gustav replied with a light smile.

"Ah," Her eyes shimmered even more after hearing his reply.

"I’m glad to finally meet you, grandpa has told me so much about you," She voiced out with a look of excitement.

"Nice to meet you too, Mara," Gustav replied.

He remembered her name from when boss Danzo mentioned it earlier.

"Come on let’s talk over there," Mara said with a delightful voice and dragged Gustav towards one of the sofas.

--

Two hours later Gustav was returning home. His mind couldn’t help but wander back to Mara’s birthday celebration.

Mara was really the jovial type. She couldn’t stop talking and making fun of lots of things. She mentioned some of Gustav’s funny and embarrassing past experiences with boss Danzo and also how Gustav had to cook for her one of these days.

Mara really liked eating like Gustav but unlike him, she didn’t have the talent for cooking so she focused on something else.

She asked Gustav lots of questions about himself. He answered some and ignored some but she didn’t pry too much even when he answered.

Gustav felt she was a bit similar to Angy but Angy was more of a nice girl that couldn’t make fun of anyone while Mara wouldn’t hesitate to make fun of a lot of things.

He remembered she shoved a large palm-sized portion of cake into his mouth forcefully. She was very playful also.

Gustav couldn’t deny that he had a wonderful time with Boss Danzo and Mara but he was still worried about boss Danzo because of what happened today.

He really hoped that boss Danzo would be okay.

Gustav got back to his apartment around six pm. His plan earlier was to get home by four pm so he would infiltrate the border once again, but he couldn’t disappoint boss Danzo so he had to push that aside.

Now that it was six pm, he could only spend about an hour within the border before it was time for the night patrol.

He started hesitating on whether he should still go or not since he couldn’t tell whether he’d be holed up in there for more than an hour or not.

Gustav was still contemplating while sitting on his bed when he heard a knock on the door.

Trrooiinn!

Rays of light shot out from the ceiling, forming a holographic projection in which a beautiful girl with two horns on her forehead was displayed.

This was one of the functions Gustav added after when he upgraded the security protocols in his apartment.

"Hmm, Angy’s early," Gustav muttered as he stood up and walked out of his room.

He got to his living room and walked towards the door to open it.

"Hey, Gustav," Angy voiced out immediately she saw Gustav’s face.

"Hey Angy, is something the matter?" Gustav greeted and asked.

"Hmm, no nothing is wrong, we’re supposed to meet today," Angy said to Gustav with a reminding tone.

"Yes I know but it’s still really early, we’re not supposed to meet until an hour later," Gustav answered. n-/?/-?.(?)/?(-?-.1./n

"Uhm, I thought you had something to show me, that’s why... But I’ll leave if I’m disturbing you," Angy said while turning around to leave after noticing that Gustav didn’t seem to be in a receiving mood.

"Hold on," Gustav said while walking out of his apartment.

"Follow me," He added while walking down the corridor.

Angy stared at him with a curious look while following behind.

-

Some minutes later, they arrived in the sparse forest region before Gustav came to a stop.

"Angy," Gustav called out while his back was still turned towards her.

"Yes, Gustav?" Angy replied.

Swwoosshh!

Gustav suddenly turned around and dashed towards Angy while swinging his fist at her.

Angy was shocked and reacted by moving a step backward while turning her face towards the side and closing her eyes.

Fwooom!

Gustav’s fist stopped inches away from her face causing her to feel a slight touch of breeze on her cheek.

She slowly opened her eyes after noticing that no contact was made.

"Why didn’t you dodge?" Gustav asked while still hanging his right fist in the air.

"Well... I... There’s..." Angy stuttered as she tried to find an answer.

"Angy... You saw my fist approaching right?" Gustav asked.

Although there was no reply, the answer was already obvious from the look on Angy’s face.

Angy was currently faster than Gustav so she definitely saw the attack coming but didn’t counter or try to dodge.

"I want you to remember how you felt when that captain was beating you up," Gustav stated.

Angy’s mind immediately went back to the exchange event and her face shone pain as images appeared in her mind.

She had truly gone through a traumatic experience at the hands of Zim and it was something she didn’t want to experience again.

"If that experience was a truly painful one for you, I want you to remember it anytime someone tries to attack you and let your body respond in the way it wants to," Gustav said before throwing out his fist again.

Zwweeiiii!

This time his fist went towards her belly area with force. Images appeared in her mind again reminding her of the way Zim’s palm slammed those stones into her body.

Gustav had purposely targeted one of the spots.

"No!!!" Angy voiced out as she swerved towards the left and pushed out both her palms to strike Gustav on his right side of his chest.

Bam!

Gustav slid thirteen feet backward after her palm made contact with his chest.

Sshhhsssh!

A trail of dust was formed due to that.

"Ah," Angy voiced out in shock as she retracted her arms.

"Gustav, I’m sor..." She was about to speak when Gustav interrupted her.

"Hmm, good job," Gustav said while straightening his body.

He started walking towards her.

"Uh?" Angy voiced out in surprise. She had used her full speed to dodge Gustav’s attack and responded with an attack of her own but Gustav was hardly fazed moreover, he replied with, ’Good job,’

Chapter 145 - Tiring Angy Out

She didn’t even use this much strength when dealing with the opponents in the exchange event because she didn’t control her strength this time.

All she thought about was trying to prevent what had happened to her the last time so it was more of a subconscious action.

"That’s it... Don’t just stay in one place and become a person’s punching bag, you must also respond unless you enjoy being on the receiving end," Gustav said as he arrived in front of her once again.

"Now Angy, I’m going to attack you several more times... I want you to fight back... I want you to hit back harder than you did earlier, don’t be soft because being soft on the battlefield will only get you killed," Gustav said while moving dashing forward again and throwing out his fist.

Swoooshhh!

Angy dodged it again by jumping towards the side before throwing out her right leg towards Gustav’s left belly side.

Bam!

Gustav took another solid hit on his body and was pushed back by a few feet.

Angy was doing as Gustav said. Her mind would drift back to the scenery where Zim was beating her up whenever Gustav threw out his fist towards her.

Her body would react subconsciously because she didn’t want to be subjected to such pain ever again.

Gustav didn’t stop, he dashed out again and attacked her repeatedly, only for her to dodge them and send out attacks of her own which always hit Gustav.

She couldn’t believe that she was actually doing this and wanted to stop but one look from Gustav made her rethink.

’I don’t want him to cut ties with me, if this is the only way then I have to bear it,’

Although she was bothered by the fact that she was hitting a person especially when that person happened to be Gustav, Angy knew that backing down would only disappoint Gustav.

As they continued, Angy realized that her worries were for nothing. She would always hit Gustav but not a hint of pain would show on his face neither would he look disturbed in any manner.

She realized that all her attacks were doing nothing to him which further shocked her.

--

About an hour later Angy laid on the ground while panting. She was out of breath and her face shown fatigue.

’How is this possible,’ She wondered while breathing in and out profusely.

She turned her face towards the side to stare at Gustav who was sitting beside her without a look of discomfort on his face.

Gustav had tired her out. During their spar earlier her attacks were unable to faze Gustav even though they landed on his body.

As the spar continued, Gustav asked her to use more speed which she did.

She channeled her bloodline and grew out another horn which caused her speed to increase by almost four times.

Surprisingly this time when she tried attacking Gustav, he dodged all her attacks.

This came as a surprise to her since her previous attacks where she was moving with a slower speed had been connecting. She found it weird that Gustav was able to dodge her increased speed but was unable to dodge her slower speed.

She was only able to use that skill for a short time so she was quickly exhausted and returned to her initial state.

Throughout when form was activated, she was unable to touch Gustav even once.

What Angy didn’t know was, when the first engagement began, Gustav had been purposely letting her make contact with him.

He planned to make Angy get used to the feeling of hitting a human body so when it was time for her to truly go against an enemy in the future, it would feel natural to her.

Angy was faster than him but thanks to perception, Gustav was able to see and predict the movement of people or things around him unless the gap in speed was astronomical.

He knew her attacks wouldn’t harm him and also knew she would force herself to stop if she felt was harming him. The latter happened to be something Gustav could do nothing about since they both knew he wasn’t an enemy so Gustav just decided to focus on her getting used to hitting a person for now.

When he asked her to use her highest speed, Gustav also made use of sprint so even though he wasn’t as quick as she was, it was just like when both of them were making use of their normal speed.

With that high amount of speed, Gustav tested if she would be reluctant with attacking but to his astonishment she still attacked him with vigor just like he was aiming for.

Another reason why he dodged was, he would have taken damage had she managed to touch him while in that state.

After she exhausted her energy they both decided to take a break

’And this time I thought I would get him to reveal it but I still don’t know what his bloodline power is... Maybe I should just ask him,’ Angy stared at Gustav’s face with a contemplative expression.

Gustav was thinking about something while staring into the distance so it was unknown whether he noticed Angy staring at him or not.

’Looks like I will have to make my visit by midnight after the neighborhood observation,’ Gustav pondered with a solemn gaze, ’Another all-nighter for me then... Maybe this time I can manage to complete a goal,’ n???-??)In

"Gustav,"

He heard his name being called from the side and turned towards his left to stare at Angy.

"Hmm, what is it, Angy? You’ve regained your energy already?" Gustav asked with a look of disbelief as he stared at Angy.

"No that’s not it," She replied.

"Hmm? What’s up then?"

"During the duel, that was you that appeared as Falco to save me, right? I want to know what your bloodline ability is?" Angy asked with a look of uncertainty while staring at Gustav.

"I heard them saying you’re only F-grade... it doesn’t matter to me if you are, but I’ve never seen an F-grade as strong as you are... Please tell me about your bloodline," Angy added with a pleading look

Chapter 146 - Bloodline Conversations

"I heard them saying you’re only F-grade... it doesn’t matter to me if you are, but I’ve never seen an F-grade as strong as you are... Please tell me about your bloodline," Angy added with a pleading look.

Gustav stared at Angy’s eyes for a few seconds with a contemplative look before turning his face away.

"Why do you still believe that I appeared as Falco?" Gustav asked while folding his arms.

Angy moved her body closer to Gustav and grabbed his left arm.

Gustav was intrigued by her action but she wasn’t done.

"I never told anyone but... I have a crazy sense of smell," Angy said before raising Gustav’s arm and placing it close to her face.

Sniff! Sniff!

She sniffed twice before she continued speaking.

"So long as anyone has moved as close as two feet to me, their scent is one that I won’t be able to forget for a long time... You have the same scent as the person who carried me out of the battle ring... you can’t tell me, that’s a coincidence," Angy stated white with an assured expression.

Gustav stared at her with a disbelieving expression, ’Is she an animal or something? How come I didn’t notice that she was sensitive to smell and also able to master another person’s scent?’

He had a thousand ways of telling her off but no matter what explanation he gave at the moment she would keep suspecting him because of the scent.

’The shapeshifting doesn’t include body scent?’ Gustav held his chin as he wondered.

’This might be a problem since someone with an ability similar to that might uncover me in the future... It’s good that Angy is the one who figured it out this time, if it was another person, it would be a problem,’ Gustav took note of this so he wouldn’t be caught unawares in the future.

He decided he would check out more flaws that the shapeshifting ability had later. n-/O??1?In

’I guess this must be because of the levels, maybe when I max out the levels in the future, shapeshifting will become almost flawless,’ Gustav’s thoughts ran deep due to this blunder and he had nearly forgotten Angy was still waiting for an answer.

"Please tell me does your bloodline have to do with transformation?" Angy’s voice brought him back to reality.

Gustav wasn’t surprised by her deduction this time. Anybody with a brain would be able to tell that his bloodline had to do with transformation once they figured out that he was pretending to be Falco the other time.

’Well, it doesn’t seem like there will be any harm in telling her about my original bloodline,’ Gustav said internally as he came to a decision.

Angy was still staring at him when she noticed his skin changing color.

It went from being white to being dark, then from dark to pale white and some other different colors.

Angy was had her mouth wide open in shock.

"Initially I could only change my hair color," Gustav started speaking while his hair turned into different colors.

"But now my bloodline has improved after reaching the zulu rank so now I can do this," Gustav’s body slowly transformed into a copy of Angy’s.

Angy eyes widened even more.

"It’s like staring in a mirror," She muttered subconsciously while staring at the horns on his forehead.

She couldn’t find any difference between her looks and his current appearance except for the clothes that Gustav was wearing.

Gustav slowly transformed back into his original self and both of them stared at each other for several seconds.

"I’ve never seen someone with such a unique bloodline ability," Angy said with a look of astonishment.

"You can become anyone, you can infiltrate anywhere without anyone realizing," Angy added.

"Well you didn’t get fooled and they’re places that have advanced security that will immediately expose my disguise so it’s not flawless," Gustav stated.

"True but it’s still very fascinating," Angy said with a smile.

’But that doesn’t explain his insane strength and how he’s able to receive my attacks without taking damage,’ Angy said internally while staring at Gustav.

"Are you truly F-grade?" Angy asked with a look of disbelief.

"Well, that was the result of the bloodline exams I had when I was six years old," Gustav replied while shrugging his shoulders.

’How can that be F-grade?’ Angy still doubted that Gustav was F-grade.

"Are both your birth parents mixed-bloods?" Angy asked with a look of curiosity.

"Yes, they’re mixed-bloods too," Gustav answered with a glance. He wondered where Angy was driving with this.

"What about your grandparents?" She asked once again.

"I never met them but I remember my birth parents spoke of them in my childhood days... Yes, they were also mixed-bloods," Gustav answered once again.

"Did you ever do a reexamination?" Angy asked.

"No, I’ve never done a reexamination since there’s no point to it... Bloodline grades don’t ever change unless you have enough money and connections to access the BED," Gustav replied with a dismissive look.

"You should do a reexamination," Angy advised.

"Why?" Gustav asked.

"You know about the theory where the combination of two mixed-bloods creates offsprings with special bloodlines?" Angy asked.

"Yes, I’ve heard of that but isn’t my F-grade bloodline proof that this theory isn’t always right," Gustav stated with a contemplative look.

"Hmm, true but remember my parents are scientists... They have gotten cases where mixed-bloods who have parents and grandparents who are also mixed-bloods, had their grade increased due to late-blooming or something like that... There was a term they called it... I can’t remember," Angy had eyebrows furrowed while speaking.

"Either way what I’m trying to say is... Although it’s only a 0.0003% chance, there is a possibility that a mixed-blood with parents and grandparents of mixed-blood’s origins might have their grade increased later when they reach an older age," Angy stated.

Gustav never knew that such a thing was actually possible in the first place.

After hearing what Angy said he thought, ’If this is true there’s a chance that I might be able to use this to my advantage in the future,’

Chapter 147 - Mysterious Observer

After hearing what Angy said he thought, ’If this is true there’s a chance that I might be able to use this to my advantage in the future,’

"In other words, you’re trying to say, my bloodline might have undergone this change," Gustav stated while staring at Angy.

"Yes, I’ve never seen an F-grade as strong as you are... For all we know you might be a B-grade or even an A-grade by now," Angy replied with a contemplative look.

"Haha, I really doubt that but I’ll take your suggestion into consideration," Gustav replied with a light burst of laughter.

’This will be useful for covering up in the future but I have to make sure I act well so I won’t arouse any suspicions,’ Gustav said Internally as he rose to his feet.

"Now it’s time for our patrol, I’ll also use this period to give you more tasks to perform," Gustav said after standing.

"Hnm," Angy nodded and proceeded to stand up.

The sky was already darkening since it was past seven pm and a full moon had already appeared high up.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav and Angy sped off in two separate directions. One moved towards the west while the other moved towards the east of the sparse forest region.

Whenever they patrolled together during the nighttime, Gustav’s work was made easier.

Although he wouldn’t be able to reveal a lot of his abilities in her presence, they’d still be able to cut the environment covered in half.

Gustav usually covered one half while Angy would cover the other half.

They had a way of communicating with each other so if anything happened, Angy would be able to inform Gustav immediately but Gustav had decided that he wouldn’t inform her if he bumped into a mixed-breed.

This had never been a problem since Gustav had never met any mixed-breeds on the nights when he and Angy patrolled together.

After both of them had gone their separate ways something happened at their initial location.

The tree behind where they sat earlier suddenly started glowing bright red.

A door-like opening was formed within the tree and a figure in all black walked out from it.

"That boy seems to be the one who those footprints belong to... Hmm, did I misjudge his strength?" A husky male voice could be heard coming from underneath the black mask on this person’s face.

"He doesn’t seem to be a scout sent by them so how was he able to infiltrate the border?" The man sounded confused as he spoke.

"I need to observe him more before I can come to any conclusions," The masked man turned towards the left after saying that and vanished into red smoke.

-

By midnight Gustav decided to return to his apartment. He postponed his infiltration into the border after remembering that he had to train with miss Aimee the next day.

Since their training sessions were now shorter than they used to, Gustav wanted to be in his peak state when training with her.

The night had most certainly been a fruitful one. He killed a mixed-breed a day before so he and Angy didn’t have to fight any mixed-breeds tonight, instead, he used it to train Angy even more.

He noticed that Angy really had a lot of fighting potential. Her body was flexible and if she put power into her attack along with speed it was enough to cause severe damage to Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods. She was not in any way weak. Her personality was the only thing holding her back.

Now that he was getting her to unwind little by little he believed that Angy truly had the potential to be really powerful in the future.

After taking a shower Gustav sat on his bed and today’s event flowed into his mind again. n(.0????In

A big frown appeared on his face as images of the kitchen explosion streamed through his mind.

The feeling of distraught came back to him as he remembered the death of five of his colleagues within the fire.

’Who would do plan such a thing, and why?’ Gustav pondered Internally but couldn’t find an answer as to how the mineral found its way into the kitchen.

The staffs were all lovely and the only person he suspected was the new guy but the new guy also died. Even the person who was in charge of the kitchen purchases died within the explosion.

The rest were old staff and since none of them plotted such a thing in the past, why would they need to now?

Gustav felt really powerless thinking about this and it made him recall his days of being bullied. Now that he had been granted this power he never knew that he would ever feel like this again but he was wrong.

"On the bright side nothing has happened to boss Danzo yet," The fact that the school hadn’t meted out punishment to boss Danzo gave Gustav a momentary form of relief on this matter.

Gustav kept racking his brain for ways to solve this situation when he noticed something.

"Hmm? I forgot to check it out throughout the entire day," Gustav’s eyes moved towards the top right corner in his line of sight as he spoke.

There was a blue blinking light in form of an envelope. Whenever notifications appeared in Gustav’s line of sight he would need to focus his sight on that notification for more information on it to appear. If he didn’t do that the notification will end up disappearing after a few minutes and entered a kind of message box on the top right corner.

Whenever he wanted to he could decide to open it up and check on the information regarding that notification.

Gustav’s eyes focused on the blinking box for a few seconds before the notifications popped up in his line of sight again.

[Emergency Quest Completed]

[Side Quest failed]

"Hmm," He remembered receiving a notification for failing a side quest also.

He already had an idea of what the side quest was.

----------------------------------------

[Emergency Quest Completed]

[Information: Save ten people from the kitchen fire]

Rewards »

<+100,000 EXP>

<New skill unlocked: Fire resistance>

<+5 points defense>

-----------------------------------------

-----------------------------------------

[Side Quest failed]

[Information: Save everyone from the kitchen fire]

Punishment »

<None>

------------------------------------------

Chapter 148 - Fire Resistance

"Hmm, fire resistance? Do I even need such a skill when I have the defense attribute?" Gustav muttered while holding his chin.

He felt this must have been because of the fire but he was somehow opposed to getting this skill since he had defense already and defense reduced the damage from the heatwave the last time he went against the solar worms.

Gustav decided to check out the details on fire resistance. Its explanation would determine if it was useful or not.

He opened the system interface and went straight to skills and abilities before focusing his eyes on Fire resistance.

---------------------------------------

»Fire resistance: Level 1

(Ability: Immunity to all high temperature attacks for five seconds)

---------------------------------------

Gustav stared at the notification with a look of surprise.

"It isn’t actually useless," He muttered with a look of astonishment.

He remembered that defense only reduced the damage of the high temperature within the surroundings but didn’t make him immune while this one had the ability to make him immune from high-level temperature attacks.

"This looks too good to be true," Gustav muttered with a low tone. Even though it could only last for five seconds, with his high stats he could activate numerous times.

"Oh wait... Doesn’t the system always put some kind of limitations on these kinds of abilities," Gustav recalled that the system did this to abilities that seemed too powerful.

"I should figure out what this one is before I use it in a battle," Gustav said and proceeded to activate it.

[Fire resistance has been activated]

[-100 EP]

[5 Seconds]

He couldn’t feel any different after activating it but he was certain that fire wouldn’t hurt him right now so he wasn’t bothered.

"Hmm, it has a high energy deduction but still I should be able to activate it more than fifteen times so it’s not very limited," Gustav wondered if the system made a mistake or something.

[4 Seconds]

He couldn’t understand why the system wouldn’t put a higher kind of restriction on such a powerful ability.

[3 Seconds]

Once the timer had finished counting down he understood why.

[0 Seconds]

[Fire resistance has been deactivated]

[Fire Resistance has been placed on a one hour cool down]

"What the...? A one-hour cooldown?" Gustav stared at the notification with a look of surprise

He knew what a cool down meant but he wasn’t expecting this since none of his abilities had cooldowns.

"A really big limitation... That means this ability can only be useful at specific times," Gustav held his chin with a thoughtful gaze displayed on his face.

After thinking about it for a few more seconds, Gustav closed the system interface.

He stared at the information regarding the failed side quest next.

"Save everyone... Hmm..." Gustav muttered with a crestfallen look. n???(??)In

He already had a feeling that the side quest had something to do with this and he wasn’t wrong.

Gustav kept reading the rest of the messages.

"Looks like it only shows if they’re punishments for failing a quest now rather than the rewards but there’s seems to be no punishment for failing the side quest this time," Gustav noted.

After he finished checking this notification, Gustav contemplated on a few more things before going to sleep.

----

-Three days later

The last two days had been really eventful for Gustav.

He infiltrated the border twice after coming back before patrolling the neighborhood in the night.

Although no mixed-breeds had appeared in the neighborhood, Gustav’s last two days were interesting nonetheless.

He infiltrated the border from the east the day after training Angy.

He made contact with some pretty interesting mixed-breeds.

Unlike the west side where the first mixed-breeds he met moved in groups, most of the ones he met here moved solo.

This made it easier for him to gather more EXP. He didn’t try to use the explosion from the absorbed energy of the border this time since he was still learning the energy technique he got from the system.

Also since this was the same part of the border where the bunny mixed-breed he killed the other time appeared from, Gustav decided to tread with caution.

He didn’t want to alarm whatever was responsible for the happenings so he investigated while farming lots of EXPs.

He wasn’t able to gather any useful information in the past two days since no mixed-breed appeared in the neighborhood but he was able to farm a large number of EXP.

He had the chance to do this due to most mixedbreeds moving solo.

Still, the credits he gathered were far from being enough to purchase lots of things in the system shop but he decided to keep amassing credits in the meantime.

There was something he noticed though although he had no idea if he was just seeing things or not.

For a split second when he was fighting against a gigantic frog, he made use of God eyes and noticed a reddish human silhouette in one of the trees nearby but the next time he checked he couldn’t find anything like that.

He felt it was probably his senses playing tricks on him.

Gustav was hoping he might find some energy crystals to absorb like the last time but he found nothing like that.

The border on this side seemed to be very different. A few of the mixed-breeds still moved in groups and had a turf of their own yet nothing like energy crystals could be found.

Gustav felt he must have gotten lucky.

Right now he was in school and it was noon.

He was contemplating about which part on the map he should visit next after infiltrating the border once again today.

The sound of the automatic buzzer rang out, signaling that it was time for break.

The students walked out of their classes and headed towards the cafeteria.

Gustav also headed out. Ever since the incident three days ago, the school had to call in a new set of chefs that prepared food on the go.

These were the kind of chefs that traveled about in their vehicles, cooked within, and sold food but these types were reliable. They had been selling food in the cafeteria while the old chefs were now on some kind of probation.

"Gustav."

A female voice called out to him when he was about to enter the cafeteria.

Chapter 149 - Miss Aimee's Refusal

"Hmm," Gustav turned to the side and noticed a beautiful girl with white long hair and a tall figure headed for him.

"Maltida," Gustav voiced out in a low tone.

"I’m also heading in, let’s go together," Maltida said as she arrived in front of Gustav.

Gustav took another weird glance at her before proceeding to walk into the cafeteria.

They entered together and walked side by side causing the students within the cafeteria to stare at them with surprised looks.

-"Hey isn’t that Maltida or are my eyes deceiving me?"

-"She’s the one,"

-"Then what is she and Gustav doing together, I must be dreaming,"

_"They look so comfortable walking together, how is this even possible? Why would she move with someone like him?"

-"Have you forgotten that he became more popular after winning the exchange of knowledge event for the school,"

-"Still even with that we all know that a mixed-blood like him doesn’t have a future so it makes no sense that Maltida will keep moving with him,"

The students discussed among themselves as Maltida and Gustav walked towards the stairs.

They climbed up to the second floor which happened to be less rowdy than the lower one but immediately the students within this floor saw Gustav and Maltida moving together, the environment became noisy.

The students here were also surprised to see Maltida and Gustav moving together for the second time and wondered if this was going to become a normal thing from now on.

Both of them walked towards the counter on the right side of the floor.

"Gustav have you considered my proposal," Maltida broke the silence between them as they arrived at the counter.

"Oh, that... I haven’t made a decision yet," Gustav replied before proceeding to make orders for himself.

Maltida also made ordered her desired food before turning around with Gustav to get a seat.

Both of them sat around the back which happened to be Gustav’s favorite spot.

Maltida had to seat here because Gustav would definitely not agree to sit elsewhere and since she wanted to be with him during break period she had to compromise.

The students within the Cafeteria had to turn their heads around several times to glance at the both of them.

"Why do you keep hesitating? The time of our graduation is close already," Maltida asked after downing a full spoon of food.

"Yeah one month away, I’ll give you a reply when I’m ready to... Till then don’t bother me about it," Gustav replied with a calm look and proceeded to shove food into his mouth again.

Maltida stared at Gustav’s face with a confounded expression as he gobbled down his gracefully.

’Why doesn’t he agree to my proposal... Does he have someone else to rely on within the camp... He shouldn’t be thinking of turning me down or even taking this long to respond, he should have jumped at it right away... I can’t see through him at all, I have no idea what he’s thinking,’

Sigh~

A low sigh escaped Maltida’s mouth as she reluctantly continued eating.

She was starting to get desperate due to the attitude Gustav was giving her.

They ate for a few minutes without another word exchanged between them.

After the meal, Gustav was about to stand up when Maltida placed her palm on his.

"I heard about the fire... Are you okay?" Maltida asked with a look of concern. n)(0????In

Gustav gazed at her with a contemplative expression for a few seconds before replying, "I’m fine thanks for asking," He said while withdrawing his hand from her grip.

He was about to turn around and leave when Maltida spoke again.

"You never exchanged device contact with me, how will I be able to communicate with you in the future after graduation?" Maltida asked.

"We might not need to contact each other," Gustav replied before turning around.

Maltida stared at his back with a look of conflict as he walked away.

Gustav got outside the cafeteria someone called out to him again.

"Gustav,"

It was a familiar voice. Gustav stared at the path ahead and walked towards the person.

"Boss Danzo," He voiced out as he arrived in front of the short and stout middle-aged-looking man.

---

After the school activities for the day ended, Gustav headed towards miss Aimee’s office.

He got to the door and was about to knock when it opened up on its own.

"Come in," A firm feminine voice was heard from within.

From the wide-open doorway miss Aimee could already be seen seating on her couch which was placed against the wall in an elegant position.

She crossed her leg and held a book in her left hand and a glass cup of tea in her right.

Dressed in a purple tight fitted shirt and a dark red skirt miss Aimee looked elegant as usual.

Gustav walked towards miss Aimee and stood in front of her.

"Miss Aimee," Gustav muttered with a low tone.

"I need your he..." Before he could complete his sentence miss Aimee cut him short.

"He was fired, I know about it already," Miss Aimee muttered with her eyes still on the pages of the book she was reading.

"Em..." Miss Aimee interrupted him before he could get to say anything again.

"The answer is no," She voiced out before casually taking another sip from the glass cup she was holding onto.

’She didn’t even let me ask before turning me down,’ Gustav’s face squeezed up as he thought internally but he immediately calmed down after remembering that miss Aimee was always like this normally.

"Why?" Gustav asked with a calm look.

"Because I don’t want to get involved," Miss Aimee replied while her eyes were still focused on the book she was reading.

"Miss Aimee, please... I can’t just let him get fired for unjustifiable reasons," Gustav said with a crestfallen look.

"My decision is final... I will not get involved," Miss Aimee replied once again.

"I’ll be happy to indulge you if you want to train but something like this is none of my business... I don’t go out of my way to help everyone," Miss Aimee sounded like her cold and usual self when she was teaching in class at this moment which really surprised Gustav.

Chapter 150 - Investigation Underway

Gustav looked down as his mind was plagued with inexplicable feelings.

From the start of their conversation till the end she didn’t look up even once.

’It’s fine I guess, I and miss Aimee are just going through a kind of partnership after all... I’ll have to give something back to her in return for what she did for me, in the future,’ Gustav turned around as he thought of this and started walking towards the entrance.

"I’m leaving miss Aimee," Gustav voiced out as he walked out of her office.

Few seconds after Gustav was gone, miss Aimee lowered her arm and placed the book she was reading on her lap.

Sigh~ n-.O????In

She turned to face the door while sighing.

’He can’t keep relying on me for everything or he’ll never grow beyond having the capacity to handle only kids,’ Miss Aimee said internally.

’I know he’s not going to let go of this until he finds an answer... Still, it will be a good development for him to handle such a thing himself,’

Her initial emotionless face now shone worry.

She couldn’t help but feel bad about the way she turned him down even though she had her reasons for doing so.

Gustav walked out of the building and headed for the kitchen area.

He arrived there in a few minutes and stood in front of the two storey building.

It had undergone reconstruction in the past three days and was now back to its initial state before the fire. Even though it had been rebuilt, it was currently empty.

The school board hadn’t given the go-ahead for the former chefs to resume work yet.

Gustav remembered all the good and lively times he had spent within the kitchen, with boss Danzo and the others. He couldn’t come to terms with the fact that it had ended.

He knew it would still end when he graduated and it was time for the MBO test to begin but that was supposed to happen almost two months from now. Even if it did end, he didn’t want it to end this way.

He remembered when he met boss Danzo during break. Boss Danzo had explained to him that the school board decided to fire him after the kitchen incident was brought to light.

Echelon Academy was a well-known school in the city so there was no way the incident could be kept under the wraps.

Media outlets found out about it after news of it spread due to the students and the families of the victims.

It was even shown on the news channel of one of the biggest media outlets in the city causing it to spread even more.

Due to all these, the school decided to pin the blame on boss Danzo and fired only him.

The entire incident was pinned on him. If Gustav was someone who paid attention to the news he would have seen this already.

Boss Danzo’s career as a chef was practically over at this point.

As the chief cook, such a thing happened in the place he was responsible for and now that it had spread, no restaurant or agency that dealt with cooking would want to hire him since it would be a stain on their reputation.

’I need to find a way to solve this... Some foul play is definitely involved,’ Gustav said internally as he brought out a device from his storage button.

It was a triangular device with a crystalline color.

"Map," Gustav called out.

Rays of light shot out from the device and a map of the city was displayed in a holographic format before him.

Lots of different places were shown on the map with red blue and black dots.

"Pinpoint falcon’s block," Gustav said once again.

The large map suddenly narrowed down on a particular location causing it to expand.

’I’ll visit Mr. Fadril first then,’ Gustav decided and started walking towards the school gate.

--

Three hours later Gustav had arrived back in his apartment.

He sat on his bed with a look of contemplation.

He had been trying to retrace the steps of the chefs. He wanted to see if he could get a hold of the list for monthly necessities so he could check if that mineral happened to be among the items listed.

If he could get it he would try to figure out where the list originated from but if the mineral happened to not be among the listed items then he would immediately conclude that the market they bought it from was to blame.

Solving the problem this way was easier said than done. Gustav had visited almost all the staff and none of them happened to go with the lady responsible for getting the items needed for the month.

It was a seemingly fruitless means of finding out the person responsible so Gustav was trying to think of another method of finding out who was responsible.

Gustav remembered a part of his conversation with Boss Danzo.

---------

"Does someone hold a grudge against you boss Danzo?"

-"Grudge? My boy, so long as you live in this world, no matter how good of a character you have people will always hold grudges against you... I don’t focus on people holding grudges against me so I can’t tell if one or two people have ominous intentions,"

"That’s..." Gustav was speechless for a few moments before he spoke again.

"Boss Danzo I understand what you mean but right now you have to think... Has there been anyone who showed a visible dislike or some kind of sign that they’re not in support of an action you took?"

-"Erm... I’m not sure," Boss Danzo had a contemplative expression as he thought hard.

After a few seconds, his face shone an expression of realization.

-"I don’t know if this is valid but..." Boss Danzo paused for a few seconds while still contemplating.

"But what boss Danzo?" Gustav asked with a look of curiosity.

"The disciplinary committee that was responsible for giving you the punishment of working in the kitchen were not satisfied with the way I treated you when you first started working here," Boss Danzo voiced out.

"Uh?"

Chapter 151 - Suspects

"The disciplinary committee responsible for giving you the punishment of working in the kitchen were not satisfied with the way I treated you when you first started working here," Boss Danzo voiced out.

"Uh?" Gustav was a bit surprised to hear this.

Even though they showed disgust towards him due to his bloodline that shouldn’t be a reason for them to go this far, right?

People died and Gustav felt it made no sense for them to this far for something that minor.

"Boss Danzo, what made you feel this way?" Gustav asked after hearing that.

-"Well, I discussed with one of the four teachers from the disciplinary committee, Mr. Lon... They wanted me to increase the workload you were receiving in the kitchen and when I disregarded Mr. Lon’s demands, he didn’t look very pleased," Boss Danzo explained.

’Of course, they wouldn’t be pleased, they went as far as spreading rumors about me using bloodline enhancement drugs when I beat Hung Jo and his gang up... This is definitely their doing,’

At that moment Gustav was feeling incensed.

-"Also they were unhappy when I officially employed you to work part-time in the kitchen,"

Boss Danzo added.

------

As Gustav recalled this conversation, his face squeezed up even more.

’Those bastards... Five people are dead because of you all,’

Since the initial investigations brought him no answers he decided to use another means of approach but he had to wait till tomorrow to do that.

Gustav stood up from his bed and walked towards the second room in his apartment.

He opened the door and walked in.

Shhhsshh!

White gas flowed out of the room Immediately the door was opened.

The entire room felt cool. A rectangular board was placed in the middle of the room and four cylindrical glass containers that contained frozen bodies of mixed-breeds could be seen placed at different corners.

Scientific tools and pieces of equipment were placed in a standing rack on the right side of the room.

"Should I extract this ancient boptic panda bloodline, it seemed pretty good," Gustav stood in front of the third cylindrical container while speaking.

Inside this container was the body of a panda with a hard shell-like covering on its back, arms, and chest.

It took Gustav quite some time to deal with this one since its defense along with its bloodline was very good but he was hesitating on whether he should take its bloodline or sell it intact to the lab he would be visiting two days from now.

"If I sell the item I got from the school as well as the body of these mixed-breeds that should bring my balance to around eight million... It’s won’t be best to extract too many beast bloodlines since they might end up becoming useless and I also still have to get Atomic Disintegration to Zulu ranked before the test begins," Gustav said with a look of contemplation.

"It would be best to sell them all," Gustav concluded with this.

Gustav put this room together about two months back. Inside this room, he had been preserving the body of mixed-breeds and also experimenting on the ones he didn’t sell.

What Gustav had been experimenting on was how mixed-breeds had a much more saturated bloodline than mixed-bloods but he hadn’t been able to solve that.

He believed that if he was able to solve this, bloodline channeling would become easier and mixed-bloods might even be able to use their bloodline to its full potential just like the mixed-breeds who don’t need their bloodlines to be graded.

He only had some research materials and tools but not enough knowledge to do everything he wanted.

Although he hadn’t progressed in this research, he learned a lot of things about the anatomy of mixed-breeds.

About thirty minutes later Gustav left his apartment to go patrol with Angy once again.

Gustav had to put off infiltrating the border today due to the investigation of the kitchen incident.

During their night patrol, Angy noticed that Gustav wasn’t quite there and his mind seemed to be preoccupied with something.

After they were done for the night and headed back into the apartment Angy finally decided to ask Gustav what was bothering him.

Gustav replied to her that everything was fine whereas she could tell that everything wasn’t okay.

Angy knew Gustav was very tight-lipped and probably wouldn’t say anything even if she kept disturbing him about it so she decided to take a step back while assuring him that he could talk to her about anything.

While they were walking through the corridor Angy remembered something she saw in the news channel and decided to talk to Gustav about it. n-.O????In

"Gustav, I heard that your school kitchen was burnt down due to the recklessness of the chief cook," Angy said with a curious look.

Gustav suddenly paused his footsteps after hearing that.

"Hmm? What’s wrong?" Angy also paused her steps and turned around to stare at Gustav when she noticed he wasn’t moving.

She stared at the noticeable look of annoyance on his face and wondered if she said something wrong.

Gustav’s face turned dark and he stared at Angy, "Don’t believe everything you see on the news," He voiced out before he continued walking forward.

Angy had a look of confusion as she stared at him walk past her. The serious change in expression on Gustav’s face dumbfounded her.

Her mind went back to the news and she remembered something else.

Angy quickly walked forward and arrived beside Gustav.

"By any chance did you know anyone who worked in that kitchen? Is that why you’re acting like this?" Angy asked while grabbing hold of Gustav’s left arm.

Gustav had to pause his footsteps again. He didn’t reply to Angy neither did he turn to stare at her but from the expression on his face, Angy was able to piece things together.

That was how she understood that his sour mood was connected to this matter.

"Oh my God, are you okay?" Angy suddenly dragged Gustav into her embrace.

She placed Gustav’s head on her chest and held him tightly with a look of concern.

Gustav was held like a baby by Angy but he didn’t turn her affection down. He felt the warmth her body exuded which gave him a feeling of calmness and comfort.

After a while, they separated and Angy asked Gustav to explain how he was connected to the kitchen staff.

Gustav decided to tell her a bit about how things started close to five months back.

He mentioned how he worked in the kitchen due to a school punishment and ended up being taught how to cook which led to him being hired later on.

Chapter 152 - Bidding Farewell To A Cherished One

He didn’t mention anything about his ongoing investigation or how he suspected the school disciplinary committee of causing the incident, he only mentioned his connection with the kitchen and its staff.

When Angy finished hearing his narration she felt bad for him than she did earlier. Initially, she only thought Gustav was acquainted with a person there but now she realized he knew everyone there and had formed a bond with them.

Five people ended up losing their lives and from the way, he narrated it she could tell that he was also close with the blamed chief cook who seemed like a nice person to her.

Angy and Gustav talked for a few more minutes and in their discussions, she kept trying to cheer Gustav up.

Angy hugged Gustav one more time and rubbed his face affectionately before bidding him goodnight.

--

The next few days were pretty uneventful in school. The kitchen incident was starting to die down and the old chefs were reinstated, all except for boss Danzo, Gustav, and the dead staff of course. n)/?/-?)-?.-?/)?.-1)-n

A new chief cook was put in charge and this person happened to not be an old staff.

He was placed in charge by the school board and happened to be quite an influential cook also.

Unlike boss Danzo, this new chief didn’t let Gustav continue working with them, saying he wasn’t qualified to step foot in the kitchen.

Boss Danzo was the reason why Gustav was able to work there in the first place, with him gone Gustav already expected that this was going to happen, especially since the disciplinary committee were the culprits of the incident and planned the entire thing because of him.

The other staff members pleaded for the new chief to employ Gustav back but their pleas fell on deaf ears.

Gustav on the other hand wasn’t bothered and kept focusing on investigating the issue until boss Danzo gave him a call for them to meet somewhere.

Boss Danzo and Gustav met in a cake shop not too distant from the school after the activities for the day ended.

"Gustav I’m leaving Plankton city," Boss Danzo was the first to break the few seconds silence between them.

"Why?" Gustav asked with a crestfallen look.

"Because there’s no point in remaining here if I can’t cook... My cooking reputation is practically ruined here since no one will be willing to hire this old geezer hehe," Boss Danzo laughed lightly as he spoke causing the tense atmosphere to ease up a little.

Gustav stared at him for a few seconds before speaking, "What about Mara?" He asked.

"That’s exactly why I wanted to see you if not I would have just left the city without informing anyone and maybe send you a message later, hehe," Boss Danzo laughed lightly again after saying that but Gustav’s face still looked as dark as ever.

"Gustav, my granddaughter, Mara will be entering the MBO training camp as a mixed-blood scientist in training, which means, you will get to see her from time to time. Please I want you to take care of her for me," Boss Danzo requested with a pleading look.

"Hmm? She’s entering the research department?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, she was picked a few months back but this year’s batch hadn’t been fully picked yet so she still had to hold on," Boss Danzo explained.

"Oh, I see... I will definitely try my best to watch over her if I’m able to pass the entrance test and get enlisted," Gustav stated with a serious look.

"That’s a relief then, I will have to rely on you for this," Boss Danzo smiled while responding.

"Hnm but why does Boss Danzo sound confident in me passing the entrance test... What if I don’t pass?" Gustav asked.

"Haha, son you’re kidding, right? After everything you did during the incident, I don’t doubt your entry anymore," Boss Danzo replied while laughing lightly.

Gustav scratched his head slightly after hearing that. He had nearly forgotten that boss Danzo already knew about him being stronger than he was supposed to be.

"I was worried about your dreams getting crushed by reality and the fact that you will have to come to terms about not being able to get into the MBO with your low-grade bloodline... I had already decided that when you fail and got back, I would take you into my home and take care of you while also passing my legacy down to you but now... I’m no longer worried about that... I’m sure that you’ll do well and won’t have to suffer the fate of reality crushing your hopes, good luck my boy," Boss Danzo said with a smile.

Gustav was moved by boss Danzo’s words again.

He stood up from his seat in front and gave a low bow.

"Thank you for everything boss Danzo," He said with a look of gratitude.

Even though others within the cake shop were staring at him, he didn’t flinch in the slightest and remained in the same position for several seconds.

"Ah, you don’t have to do that my boy... I’m happy to have helped you in any way I can," Boss Danzo said while dismissively waving his hand.

From the bottom of his heart, Gustav was grateful for everything Boss Danzo did for him. He still couldn’t bear to part ways with him but there was nothing he could do about the current situation.

He swore in his heart to look after Mara if he managed to get into the MBO. This was the way he decided to repay boss Danzo.

Gustav took his seat after doing that and asked boss Danzo one last question.

"Which City do you plan on heading to?"

"It’s not a very popular city but you might know it... This city is known as, BURNING SANDS," Boss Danzo said with a profound look.

-

About thirty minutes later Gustav had arrived back in his apartment. He came to terms with the fact that what had happened had happened and he couldn’t do anything to change it.

Mopping around wouldn’t help in any way so Gustav planned his next step.

"I can’t let them go scot-free with what they have done..." Gustav leaned his jaw on his knuckles as he spoke.

"I will make sure they all pay,"

Chapter 153 - A Month Duration

"I will make sure they all pay," Gustav said with a hate-filled expression before standing up from his bed.

He changed out of his school uniform into a full set of black clothing before stepping out of his apartment.

Gustav walked towards the balcony on the left side of the corridor.

Twwiiiii!

The door opened up and he walked through it. What appeared in his line of sight were the outlines of buildings around the neighborhood.

This building was seven storeys high so Gustav could see the roofs of other buildings in the area since this was one of the tallest in the neighborhood.

Gustav walked towards the edge of the balcony and stared at the neighborhood.

Towards the left was a road that led upwards. At the end of the road which was more than twenty blocks away were two intersections.

One led to the left and the other to the right.

While on his right side was a path that led to the back of their building but it still extended downwards leading to the sparse forest region before the border.

Gustav usually went through the path on the right but this time he was heading for the east of the border since he was still investigating the issue of mixed-breeds crossing the border so he would be headed for the path on the left.

Gustav brought out a mask from his storage ring.

This mask was red with two long horns at the top.

"Although faint, I’ve been sensing that weird presence more and more recently," Gustav muttered as he put on the mask.

[Size Manipulation has been activated]

Gustav grew to a height of over six feet with a slightly muscular frame.

Gustav didn’t need size manipulation to change his appearance anymore since he had shapeshifting, the problem was, shapeshifting not only took up lots of energy points but also had limitations since it could only enable him to take the form of a person.

While using shapeshifting he would have to transform to another person that had this stature if he wanted to grow to this size but with size manipulation, he could just change his size to whatever he wanted it to be and wear a mask to hide his facial look.

Gustav turned towards the left and walked to the edge.

The other building’s rooftop was about eleven meters away from his position and the entire building was about five stories tall.

[Silent Advancement has been activated]

Gustav turned around and moved nine steps away from the edge.

[Dash has been activated]

He suddenly turned back around and bolted forward.

Swoooshhh!

His body arrived before the edge immediately after taking one step. Once he got to the edge he squatted slightly without pausing his movement before pushing his body upwards with his legs.

Thooom!

Gustav’s body traveled in mid-air, flying above the neighborhood and the street below.

His line of sight only caught a one-second glimpse of the street downwards while he was in between both buildings’ rooftops.

Bop!

Gustav’s body crossed the space between both buildings and landed on the other one.

Swoooshhh!

He didn’t stop moving, his body blurred once again as he ran across the roof of this building hardly causing any sounds.

Fwooom!

He leaped upwards again after he got to the edge of this rooftop and his body traveled several meters in the air before he landed on the next building rooftop.

Gustav continued leaping from rooftop to rooftop within the neighborhood, headed towards the east side of the border.

The people around the neighborhood barely noticed him due to his speed and his silent movement.

In a few minutes, he had arrived on the rooftop of the last building in the area.

From this rooftop, he could see the sparse forest region ahead and to his left was the road that divided the border into two halves.

Gustav leaped downwards and dashed towards the right side.

Some minutes later he arrived before the border.

Gustav once again carved out miniature circles using his right and left index fingers while moving across the place. n-.O????In

When he was done carving out around fifty invisible circles he clasped his palms together.

The instant he did that, fifty milky glowing circles appeared in mid-air around the place and began to absorb the power of the border into them.

The green, red and blue wall of lines were being absorbed from the bottom corner and in a few seconds, an opening had started forming.

The first time when Gustav made use of this ability, he could only make smaller circles due to the fact that Gravitational Energy Container Bloodline was unstable and hard to control so he had to create up to a hundred smaller circles before he was able to absorb enough energy to create an opening.

If he had made each circle bigger it would have collapsed so making it smaller was the only way for it to work which was why it usually took around three minutes for the opening to appear but as Gustav started learning the energy technique he got from the system he was able to increase the size of the circles as the days went by.

Now that he was able to create palm-sized circles he only needed to create fifty circles to absorb the energy from the border and create an opening under two minutes.

Once the opening was created, Gustav dashed in along with the circles following behind him.

In a few more seconds the border closed up and the energy balls disappeared, phasing with the space around Gustav.

’This marks two hundred and thirty-five... Since the entrance test is coming up soon, if I get enlisted I won’t be able to come back here for a very long time... I must make sure I gather lots of EXP as well as filling up the gravitational field around me with enough energy just in case of emergencies,’ Gustav thought as he walked towards the dense forest in the distance.

’According to the map, there are still forty-three places that I haven’t visited on this side of the border... In a month and a half, I must make sure I visit every one of them as well as the ones on the other side,’

[Sprint has been activated]

Gustav dashed into the distance and leaped onto the branch of the first tree he arrived in front of before he started to leap from one tree to the other.

***********************

END OF VOLUME ONE!

***********************

Chapter 154 - One Day Left

-Six weeks later

It was early in the morning around nine am. The weather seemed lovely and the entire city looked very lively.

The sun hung on the eastern part of the blue skies shining down upon the beautiful modern city.

The screens on the surfaces of buildings as well as the ones placed in mid-air across several parts of Plankton city all showcased one thing...

------------------------------------

NUMBER OF DAYS LEFT TILL THE START OF THE MBO ENTRANCE TEST: 001

-------------------------------------

A particular building that extended high into the skies, piercing the clouds above was looking particularly glamorous today as it stood tall in the heart of the city.

It also displayed this same announcement.

The MBO entrance test that everyone had been waiting for was going to take place the next day.

The youngsters most especially were excited about it. Some were feeling very tensed while others felt confident in their abilities.

Rumors had been flying around about the test. Some said it was going to be extremely difficult and brutal while others said it would be fun-filled.

Everyone had heard a thing or two about how the past MBO entrance tests were even though the entire process wasn’t disclosed to the public.

One thing that was regular among these rumors was the difficulty level of the test. The MBO entrance test took place every two years so everyone was determined to pass it so as not to spend two more years waiting for another chance.

At the moment, over two hundred thousand teenagers and young adults all around the world were said to be interested in participating in the test.

People already had an idea of how the MBO was going to divide the test venues and sessions within every city but no one knew the exact locations where the main test would take place.

The MBO was pretty secretive with their actions but whenever they wanted to do things like this, it would become a public topic.

In every mixed-blood household, there was at least one mixed-blood interested in joining the MBO so it was bound to be packed.

********************

In a luxurious household, a young boy in dark green long hair who looked no older than seventeen stood with his back slightly lowered in front of a man sitting on a chair within the living room.

The atmosphere was a bit tense as the man in a sitting position held onto a small black cube.

"Ceaser, your participation badge has been sent by the MBO, I hope you’re prepared for tomorrow," The man spoke with a solemn look.

"Yes father, I am perfectly ready," The teenage boy replied. n???)??.1n

"You had better be! You have already shamed me by failing the special test... You had better not disappoint me this time!" The man spoke with a very powerful voice causing the surroundings to vibrate.

The boy flinched back a bit before replying, "Yes father, I won’t disappoint you this time," He said in a fidgety manner.

*********************

In another luxurious household, a scene similar to the one previously was playing out but the atmosphere here wasn’t as tense, instead, it was the opposite.

"Baby, you know father loves you... Tread softly," A man with white hair and golden locks behind sat on the sofa while holding onto the hands of a girl who was seated beside him.

The girl had a Loli-like face with indigo-colored hair.

"Ah, I know that already papa, hmph," The girl replied with a disgruntled expression.

"Hahaha, don’t beat anyone half to death this time, remember you failed the special test because of your temper," The man said with a burst of laughter.

"Hmph, they better know their place!" She replied with a pout.

************************

In another household that seemed more humble compared to the other two, a teenage boy was on his knees in front of his mother.

They were both dark-skinned and the boy had bushy afro-styled hair with a handsome look.

"Mother, give me your blessings," The boy said while displaying a wide set of white teeth. His smile looked extremely charming with his caramel-colored skin.

His mother returned his smile with a beautiful smile of her own.

She bowed her head slightly and kissed him on his forehead.

"My boy, I believe you can do it," She said after withdrawing from him.

"Here’s your badge," She added while extending a black cube towards him.

The boy reached out both his palms and she placed the cube on it.

*************************

Similar scenes played out across the world with slight differences in execution.

Everyone participating in the MBO entrance test, had badges of participation send to their homes. Without these badges, they wouldn’t be able to access the tall MBO building in the heart of the city.

-----

Clang! Clang! Clang!

In a small space surrounded by wooden white walls, a battle was going on between two people.

A teenage boy and a young lady clashed repeatedly with different weapons in their grasps.

They were both dressed in Yukatas and as they jumped around the place, their outfits bloated due to their speed and made small flapping sounds.

Their bodies blurred due to their fast movements and small winds were also generated.

"Good thing you’re able to contain your attacks to a particular range now instead of spreading destruction to the surroundings," A female voice was heard as both figures blurred across the place.

"It’s all thanks to you miss Aimee," A light male voice replied.

Bang!

A loud collision was made and both figures slide backward separating from each other.

The boy slid back by seventeen feet while the young lady slid back by three feet.

Both of them straightened their bodies and stared at each other with a light smile displayed on their faces.

In both their hand were purple metallic poles with pointy tips.

"Good job, you’re able to measure to a tenth of my strength now,"

The female who happened to be miss Aimee was the first to speak up.

"Even though it’s just a tenth, I’m glad," The boy who was obviously Gustav replied.

"You’ve really grown in these past six months," Miss Aimee said while walking towards Gustav, "A truly unbelievable amount of growth," she added.

Gustav at this point was around 5’9 in height, he was now taller than miss Aimee with a slightly buffer look.

"It’s all thanks to miss Aimee," Gustav replied while staring into Miss Aimee’s eyes with a smile.

"No, it’s all due to your hard work and mysterious power which you never revealed to me," Miss Aimee said while placing her right palm on his chest while staring back into his eyes.

"Do you plan on keeping this secret from your mentor forever?"

Chapter 155 - Last Training Session

"Do you plan on keeping this secret from your mentor forever?" Miss Aimee asked.

Gustav’s face still had the smile on even after hearing her question. He continued staring at her with a calm look while responding, "But miss Aimee already knows that I can copy the appearance of whoever I wish to,"

Miss Aimee was very shocked when she found out about this, about one month ago because she had always believed that Gustav’s original bloodline wasn’t useless like everyone said. She believed Its ability was only limited by the grade and just as she had thought, his bloodline was truly a rare type.

’His bloodline really has a lot of potential,’

"Well, if not for the stunt you pulled I wouldn’t have known about that since you never told me outright but still... We both know that your ability to change your appearance still doesn’t explain your insane strength neither does it explain some of the things that happened in the past," Miss Aimee voiced out with a complicated expression displayed on her beautiful face.

"Hmm, like?" Gustav asked with a look of curiosity.

"Like how those mixed-bloods lost their bloodlines," Miss Aimee responded with her eyes widening slightly.

"Miss Aimee already knows enough... I will leave the rest to your imagination," Gustav said with a small chuckle.

"Tch, hiding things from even me," Miss Aimee said as she removed her hand from Gustav’s chest.

Gustav chuckled even more at her response and proceeded to sit on the floor.

Miss Aimee also did the same and sat beside him.

For a few seconds, there was silence between them causing the atmosphere to give off a peaceful vibe.

Sigh~

A small sigh escaped from miss Aimee’s mouth after several minutes had gone by.

"Tomorrow is the day huh?" She voiced out with a low tone.

Gustav kept looking forward with a solemn expression.

"This is our last training session together, I sure won’t miss a troublemaker like you," Miss Aimee muttered.

"On the other hand I will miss the times we spent together, miss Aimee and I’ll be sure to pay back your kindness in the future," Gustav said with a smile as memories of the last six months came flooding through his mind.

"Where did you learn those cheesy lines...? Save them for your lover," Miss Aimee said with a dismissive look.

Gustav laughed after hearing her words again.

"With your current strength, passing the physical test phase shouldn’t be a problem but the rest will be based on a variety of other things... Watch out for the other tests... The main test will be a combination of five things" Miss Aimee paused before turning her face to stare at Gustav while raising her index finger.

"Bloodline, Prowess, intelligence, wisdom, and mental capability," Miss finished raising her five fingers and placed her hand down after listing out those things.

"Bloodline will always be the number one requirement because the MBO believes that even without intelligence or the rest of the other qualities, a mixed-blood with a high-grade bloodline can still be trained to achieve greatness," Miss Aimee explained with slightly furrowed eyebrows.

"From what I remember your bloodline used to be below F-grade but it has undergone some changes within this past six months... We can only hope for it to be as high as C-grade because if not... Passing the test would be a problem," Miss Aimee said with a look of worry.

’Unless I get involved which would cause some suspicions,’

Miss Aimee could already sense that Gustav’s bloodline was no longer below F-grade. Anyone with a brain would be able to tell after seeing the change his original bloodline had undergone.

Gustav wanted to assure miss Aimee that he met the bloodline requirement but if he did he would practically be admitting the fact that he was aware of his bloodline increasing in grade which would arouse suspicions since the only known way of figuring out your bloodline grade was by undergoing the examination in a lab.

Gustav didn’t want to risk the system being exposed even till now.

"Hmm, let’s hope the examiners are a little lenient even though my bloodline doesn’t qualify," Gustav said in response even though he knew this was impossible.

"Hahaha, those old foogies, that’s impossible... But don’t worry... I believe in you Gustav," Miss concluded with a smile.

Gustav smiled back, ’At the very least I can’t betray her expectations of me,’ he said internally with a resolute look.

"Have you gotten your participation badge?" Miss Aimee asked.

"Hmm? Participation badge?" Gustav voiced out with a clueless look. n???/??/In

Miss Aimee explained to him that it was something received by young adults all over the world participating in the test.

"That’s the only way you can be allowed entry into the tower," Miss Aimee concluded her explanation with this.

"Ohh, that tower," Gustav’s eyes shown a bit of excitement after hearing that.

’I finally get to enter,’

"Hmm, the MBO space/Underground tower 007 is where the registration will take place and it’s also where kids from this city interested in joining the MBO will be addressed by the higher-ups," Miss Aimee explained.

"Oh I see, how do I get my badge then?" Gustav asked.

"It will be sent to your home by the MBO themselves. Although they don’t send it to everyone, you will definitely have received it," Miss Aimee assured Gustav.

Gustav’s mind became calm after hearing that, ’It should be home by now then,’ Gustav thought.

"Gustav, it’s time for you to show them what you’re capable of, are you up to the task?" Miss Aimee asked with a smirk.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded in response with a look of resolve but then he remembered something.

"Will miss Aimee be picking another student from the school to train after I get in?" Gustav asked.

Miss Aimee extended her right hand towards Gustav’s forehead upon hearing his question.

Flick!

She flicked his forehead lightly.

"Ow," Gustav held his forehead with a look of pain. Even though she barely put strength into her finger when she flicked his forehead, it still hurt.

"There can only be one Gustav... No other student is interesting enough for me to spend so much time with," She said with a smirk.

Chapter 156 - Surprising Appearance

"I doubt anyone besides me would be able to take your bullying either," Gustav replied while faking a look of annoyance.

"Hahaha,"

"Hahaha,"

Both of them burst into laughter after that exchange for several seconds before stopping.

Silence reigned for many seconds as they stared at nothing with smiles on their faces while reminiscing.

"Gustav, I will be resigning from teaching..." Miss Aimee finally broke the silence.

Gustav was not surprised by her declaration but he still asked, "Why?"

"Due to your discovery within the border... I have to finish investigating that issue so I will be traveling to another city, two weeks from now," Miss Aimee said with a solemn look.

Gustav stared at her with a contemplative expression. He was quite speechless and didn’t know how to respond.

"Don’t worry, we’ll meet again in the future... Don’t forget that I still have to receive my compensation, hehe," Miss Aimee laughed lightly after speaking.

Gustav couldn’t help but smile back. This was the very first time he was seeing miss Aimee show so many emotions in an hour.

What Gustav didn’t know was, miss Aimee smiled more in the last six months than she ever did in the last six years.

She never shone such in classes or around anyone else he knew besides him so even though she kept mentioning compensations Gustav knew that she truly cared for him and he was very grateful for that.

"So miss Aimee, which city will you be headed to?" Gustav asked with a curious gaze.

---

An hour later Gustav had arrived in his apartment. Today’s events played out in his mind and he couldn’t help but look very focused at the moment.

"Oh, miss Aimee mentioned the badge," Gustav remembered this and stood up from his bed before he started checking around his apartment for the badge.

Miss Aimee already described its appearance to him and assured him that his apartment security protocols couldn’t stop the cube from finding its way in so long as it was sent by the MBO.

Gustav looked around for over thirty minutes but he couldn’t find anything like what miss Aimee had described to him.

Even though he knew he had checked properly while also making use of his abilities, Gustav still decided to search the entire apartment once again and this time it took him thirty minutes. n???/??/In

After he finished doing that he sat on his bed with a dumbfounded and defeated expression.

"Did the MBO make a mistake or what? Where is the participation badge I was supposed to receive... Or am I one of those who didn’t receive one?" Gustav considered these possibilities but when he remembered miss Aimee’s look of confidence when she mentioned he would have gotten one, he stopped doubting.

Gustav’s mind wandered to various things and possible reasons as to why he couldn’t find it in his apartment.

------------------------------

"Fill your name, address, and other details on the collection form if you are interested in participating in the test!"

"Remember, you cannot participate if you are not a Zulu ranked mixed-blood by then,"

------------------------------

Gustav’s mind went back to the time when the MBO inspectors visited their school.

"That’s it," He voiced out with a look of realization.

"Looks like I’ll have to visit that place," Gustav said with a slight frown.

When he filled in his information on the collection form six months back, he hadn’t rented this apartment yet so he filled in the address of his parents’ house.

Gustav guessed that the cube must have been sent to his former household.

"If I’m gonna visit them I might as well get it done before nightfall," Gustav muttered and stood up to change his clothes.

After a few minutes had gone by Gustav left his apartment and headed towards the nearest bus station.

Just as he left the building Angy came out of her apartment and headed to his.

Kom! Kom!

"Hey, Gustav are you there?" She raised her voice while knocking on his door.

--

Ten minutes later Gustav arrived in his old neighborhood.

He stared at the familiar bungalow-type houses within the vicinity. He kept walking on the side of the road while looking around, checking for differences but he soon lost interest when he didn’t notice anything.

His appearance didn’t garner ridiculing glances as it used to in the past because the people moving around the neighborhood couldn’t even recognize him. He had changed quite a lot in that past six months. He was close to being six feet tall now with a buff build, charming looks, and smooth blonde hair.

Even his manner of walking had a lot of elegance mixed in. He had a very straight and confident look unlike before when he was always looking timid.

Gustav arrived in front of the butter-colored bungalow building he lived in for seventeen straight years and memories begin flooding in once again.

He had an expressionless look as he arrived in front of the door and knocked gently.

Kom! Kom!

"Darling, please get the door, I’m still busy with this,"

A familiar feminine voice drifted into Gustav’s ears from inside.

’Hmm, darling?’ Gustav remembered that his mother only said that word when a person was around.

Click!

The door made a clicking sound and shifted to the side.

"Huh?"

"Oh?"

Gustav stared at the familiar figure that appeared in front of him with a slightly surprised look while the figure stared back at him with a dumbfounded expression.

"Who are you?" The man who opened the door asked with his left eyebrow raised slightly.

It was a middle-aged-looking man with a square-shaped face sporting dirty blond hair.

Although Gustav also had dirty blonde hair, it still looked more refined and beautiful compared to that of the middle-aged man.

’He doesn’t even recognize me,’ Gustav smiled as this thought came to his mind, ’I guess this is all for the best then... I don’t need any senseless banter,’

Gustav changed the tone of his voice, making it deep before speaking.

"Erm, I am participating in the MBO entrance test... I seem to have sent the wrong address to the MBO so my participation badge ended up here... I’m coming to get it," Gustav said with a polite look.

"Oh, you mean that?" The man asked while pointing towards the shelf area inside the apartment.

Gustav’s sight followed where his finger pointed at inside the apartment from his position at the entrance. He saw a black cube floating above the shelf on the other side of the living room.

Chapter 157 - Shameless Beyond Compare

From his position at the entrance, Gustav’s sight followed where the man’s finger pointed to inside the apartment. He saw a black cube floating above the shelf on the other side of the living room.

"Oh, thank you," Gustav said and walked in while the man moved towards the side.

Gustav walked into his former abode and looked around the place.

He noticed that neither his brother nor his mother was in the living room which gave him a sense of relief. He really didn’t mind meeting them but he would rather not spend an extra second than he was supposed to in here.

"If the cube is yours, it should react to your presence," The man spoke from behind while staring at Gustav’s back.

Gustav arrived in front of the shelf and just as he said, the cube flew towards him and landed on his palm.

"I will now take my leave," Gustav turned around to head out but he was blocked by the man.

"My son is also participating in the MBO entrance test, I want him to have allies with high graded bloodlines such as yourself," The man voiced out with a pleading look while staring at Gustav.

Gustav stared back at him with an expressionless look, "I’m sorry mister, I can’t be allied with your son," he said while moving towards the left and passing by the man’s side.

"But why? I just showed you kindness by letting you into my home and you want to repay me with this ungrateful attitude!" He voiced out loudly.

Gustav paused before he got to the door and slightly turned his head towards the side.

"I can’t help your son since I only have an F-grade bloodline," Gustav voiced out with a smile.

"What? You’re an F-grade mixed-blood?" The man voiced out with a look of disbelief.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded in response.

"I allowed such filth into my home! Ptoi!" The man shouted with a look of repulse and spat towards the side.

"Get out!" He shouted out once again.

"I was already..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, a woman rushed out from the passageway behind, with a look of urgency.

She looked to be in her early forties, sporting long brown hair.

She bore an uncanny facial resemblance to Gustav. Even though Gustav looked a lot different from how he used to be, they still had similar facial looks which was noticeable if one looked closely enough.

"What’s wrong honey?" She said immediately she arrived before the man and held onto his shoulder.

"Look at this F-grade filth that walked into our home!" The man shouted while pointing at Gustav.

"What? An F..." The woman who was obviously Gustav’s mother was speaking when she noticed the face of Gustav which was slightly turned towards their direction.

"You..." She said with widened eyes.

"What’s wrong?" The man beside her who happened to be her husband as well as Gustav’s birth father asked when he noticed the weird look on his wife’s face.

"Gustav...?" She voiced out with a look of disbelief.

"Eh?" The father exclaimed with shock before turning to stare at Gustav.

His eyes widened as he finally noticed the resemblance between the boy and his wife. n(-O????In

He stared at Gustav from head to toe and from toe to head several times. The look of disbelief was so obvious on his face.

’What’s with that confident look and expression,’

"What... How... Did he change so much?" Gustav’s father couldn’t help but ask with his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.

The last time his father visited the house was around eight months ago so he couldn’t understand how such a tremendous change could occur in less than a year. It made no sense to him no matter how much he thought about it.

"But you said he was dead!" The father said while pushing his wife’s arms away from his shoulders.

"Erm honey I.. I.. I.." She stuttered repeatedly while trying to reply.

Gustav snorted and turned around to leave.

"Erm, Gustav, hold on... This isn’t what you think you’re our precious son too, you have to look after your brother in the MBO," The mother said frantically.

The father was once again dumbfounded by her statement and wondered where this was coming from.

Gustav paused his steps again and turned around to stare at her.

"I’m just an F-grade though, how can I be your precious son or watch over your truly beloved son?" Gustav asked.

"Come on son, don’t be like that... I know that with your teacher entering into the MBO should be an easy task, won’t you watch over your little brother, Endric," She said with a loving gaze while staring in Gustav’s direction.

’What a shameless woman,’ Gustav said internally before turning around.

"She’s no longer my teacher and I have to pass the test before getting in," Gustav stated just as he got to the door.

"Oh, is that so," The look on his mother’s face suddenly changed into that of disgust, "I knew you would never be able to keep such a high-class person as your teacher... Useless will always be useless," She voiced out with a repressed look.

The father stared at them from the side in silence since he was unable to keep up with the conversation.

"Don’t think you’re better than my lovely son, he will defeat you in the camp! Yes, he has already left home for the tower as a special candidate he won’t be joining the likes of you for the test!" She added with a crazed look.

Gustav opened the door. His face was still as expressionless as ever. He couldn’t even be bothered to banter with her.

"I have been lenient twice... The next time your son crosses path with me, bearing foolish intentions... I will destroy him," Gustav said with such a cold tone that even his parents shivered after hearing his words.

Bang!

Before they could regain their composure, Gustav had already left the apartment.

"What was that? I sensed the energy of a serial ranked from him... What is going on?"

Chapter 158 - Travelling To The MBO Tower

"What was that? I sensed the energy of a serial ranked from him... What is going on?" The father asked with a confused look while staring at his wife.

"Serial ranked? You must be mistaken," She responded with a look of disbelief. She couldn’t even begin to imagine Gustav’s strength being up to that level.

"Endric is only a step four Zulu ranked now, there’s no way that an F-grade would already be serial ranked,"

----

Minutes later Gustav arrived back at his apartment.

He already had a feeling that some kind of drama would have happened once he went back there so he wasn’t too surprised.

He decided to tone down his replies so he wouldn’t have to spend more time than he wanted to in that sickening household.

One thing he was happy about was the fact that his parents hadn’t changed and he guessed that Endric hadn’t changed either.

He hadn’t forgotten about what he went through in that household but he was still feeling grateful that he at least had a roof to stay under during those years which was why he never thought of really dealing with them.

Now, he felt they had made use of the leniency points they had left with him so he decided that the next time anyone from that household tried anything foolish, he would do to them as he had done to the others in the past.

"Since I was able to cause so many problems for the biggest school in the city, dealing with a small family is nothing," Gustav chuckled lightly and took off his red jacket before sitting on his reading chair.

He brought out the black cube from his storage device.

Zwooommm!

Immediately after he grabbed the cube rays of light suddenly erupted from it.

------------

TIME OF REGISTRATION: 8: 00 A.M

VENUE: MBO TOWER

-------------

Gustav stared at the information that appeared within the flash of bright light. ????????.???

In about three seconds the light dimmed and the cube dissolved into Gustav’s palm.

"Huh?" Gustav was surprised by the sudden development, miss Aimee didn’t tell him that this was gonna happen.

Trrooiinn!

His palm glowed up and a number appeared on it.

"00126, hmm, a lot of mixed-bloods will probably be trying their luck this year," Gustav muttered after seeing the number that appeared on his palm.

No one needed to tell him before he knew that the number couldn’t be washed off by any cleaning agent or taking a bath.

It was obvious that it would be there till the end of the test or something.

"I’ll be saying goodbye to this apartment soon," Gustav stood up and started walking around the place.

"It brought a lot of benefits..." He muttered as he looked around.

"I won’t need to hide my strength from now on... If my cover-up plan works out well, I won’t even need to hide my usage of different bloodline abilities," Gustav said with a look of relief.

"But it will also be stupid to reveal everything... Who knows the number of enemies I will make in the future... Best leave some surprises for them when they come to challenge me," Gustav said with a contemplative look.

Kom! Kom!

Gustav heard a knock on the door and went to open it.

"Gustav... You’re back," A sweet feminine voice drifted into his ears.

----

The next morning Gustav woke up around six am.

His daily tasks had undergone a change when the system finished its upgrade almost two months back but Gustav still only needed thirty minutes to complete them.

-----------------------------

»Daily tasks:

<Execute a 60 feet vertical jump>

(Status: Completed)

<Run around your neighborhood seventy times in a span of thirty minutes>

(Status: Completed)

<Do 900 push ups>

(Status: Completed)

»Difficulty level: C

»Rewards:

<+200 EXP>

<+1 Vitality>

<+1 Endurance>

-------------------------------

Gustav stared at the rewards after completing today’s task and nodded with a look of gratification before heading back to his apartment.

The daily tasks were not only different from before but also changed to different tasks each day.

The rewards every day was also different based on the difficulty of the daily tasks.

If the difficulty was higher, he would be able to get more rewards.

Although there was not any sweat on his body, Gustav still headed to the shower after getting back home.

In a few more minutes he had dressed up.

Around seven am Angy came to knock on his door and they both headed out of the building after her parents bid them a tearful farewell while wishing both of them good luck.

Angy was dressed in a green sweater and slim blue trousers while Gustav wore a crimson-colored jacket and black pants trousers. Angy looked really athletic today and it was due to the test.

Everyone was dressing up in clothes that would be good for easy movement. Only a stupid person would wear any kind of restricting clothes to the entrance test.

Immediately after they arrived outside their apartment building they noticed a hoverbike in the distance.

On it was a beautiful lady sporting ash-colored hair.

"Hey kids, let’s go," She voiced out with a sweet smile.

"Miss Aimee," Angy smiled while voicing out and hastened her steps.

’This is a surprise,’ Gustav didn’t expect that miss Aimee would be transporting them with her bike.

Angy sat on the bike first and Gustav sat behind her.

"Hold on tight," Miss Aimee warned as she started the engine of her bike.

This warning was for Angy since this was her first time boarding miss Aimee’s bike.

Angy nodded and held onto miss Aimee’s waist. She shivered when she felt Gustav’s fingers lock onto her waist from behind.

Since Gustav was behind, he didn’t notice the shade of red that was already forming on her cheeks.

Sweeei!

Miss Aimee’s hoverbike sped off into the distance while carrying the three of them.

While on the bike Angy now understood why miss Aimee asked her to hold on tight.

Miss Aimee was moving with so much speed that the buildings in the vicinity were blurring right before her eyes as they streaked past them.

Even though her bloodline granted her speed the speed of the bike was way beyond her capacity.

This had her wondering, ’How is miss Aimee able to ride at such speed without causing any accidents?’

Chapter 159 - Miss Aimee Worries

This had her wondering, ’How is miss Aimee able to ride at such speed without causing any accidents?’

-

In a few minutes, they were already closing in on the long tower positioned in the heart of the city.

Gustav and Angy stared at the majestic tower that kept getting closer in their line of sight.

The closer they got, the more Angy felt tensed but as for Gustav, the closer they got the more his excitement grew. Of course, being a good actor, Gustav was able to hide this efficiently.

They weren’t the only ones headed there so road traffic was already forming the closer they got.

Since Miss Aimee was using a hoverbike she was able to move amid the other vehicles in the vicinity.

A lot of other participants within different vehicles stared at the bike streaking through the road with ease and wondered how a bike could move with so much speed in such a clustered space.

In about two more minutes they closed in on an area barricaded by energy walls similar to that of the border but Gustav could tell that they were on different levels and somehow this area was a lot more secure.

It was no longer a residential area. Not even a single house could be seen around here. different roads linked to the barricaded energy walls.

Within the barricaded walls, the high MBO tower could be seen standing proudly and looking majestic.

Armored vehicles moved in and out of the barricaded area and security operatives in blue and black technologically advanced suits also moved around the place.

Miss Aimee slowed down their speed and came to a stop several hundred meters from the entry point of the barricaded energy walls.

"This is as far as I go kids," Miss Aimee said after stopping the movement of the bike on the side of the road.

Gustav and Angy nodded before getting down from the bike.

They walked forward a bit and turned to face Miss Aimee.

"Good luck you both," Miss Aimee said to them with a smile. n???(??-In

"Thanks, miss Aimee," They both answered and turned around to stare at the facility in front for a bit before moving forward.

"Gustav," Miss Aimee called out to Gustav after he and Angy walked a few feet forward.

"Keep moving, I’ll catch up with you," Gustav said to Angy before turning around and walking back towards Miss Aimee.

Other vehicles could be seen moving towards the entry point of the large vicinity ahead.

Lots of them passed by Miss Aimee’s and Gustav’s position and arrived at the entry points in front. Miss Aimee was the only person with a vehicle that stopped this far from the entry point.

"Hmm? Is something wrong, miss Aimee?" Gustav asked with a look of curiosity.

"Are you sure about Angy? I understand that she’s a lovely girl and I also like her but is she really cut out to be your accomplice... Don’t you think she might pull you down? You know there’s a vast difference between you and her," Miss Aimee voiced out her concerns.

"I understand what you mean, miss Aimee but I can assure you that although she doesn’t seem it, she actually is quite special... She might surprise you today," Gustav said with an assuring look.

Gustav speaking up for Angy made miss Aimee reevaluate Angy, ’Maybe he sees some kind of potential in her that I don’t,’

"Also, it’s an individual test so if she fails we won’t be able to partner up in the future so I can’t be sure if we will become accomplices in the future," Gustav added.

"Don’t jump to conclusions so soon... What makes you think every test is going to be individual?" Miss Aimee said before turning on her hoverbike’s engine again.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed.

"Just be careful... You’re a shining star, I don’t want your light to be dimmed," Miss Aimee said before turning her bike around and zooming off into the distance.

Gustav’s face returned to normal after miss Aimee’s departure. He turned around to stare at the facility with a determined look before starting to move forward.

At this moment, some participants had also gone through the entry point after going through physical examinations and some security protocols.

No vehicle was allowed into the vicinity. The MBO branch in any city was always well guarded and restricted from public entry.

Even a rich and influential mixed-blood wouldn’t be allowed in unless for official purposes.

A lot of mixed-bloods that were brought to this place with luxurious vehicles were also denied entry, so every mixed-blood who wanted to participate had to get down at the entry point.

Gustav, Angy, and many other mixed-bloods strutted into the vicinity after passing the examination protocols.

Immediately they got in, what appeared in their line of sight were several small buildings connected to the base of the large tower.

Technological power plants constructed with power crystals could be seen around. These plants were in charge of powering up the large tower that was so tall, it pierced the clouds.

The outer surface of the tower had glowing colors on them that prevented anyone from seeing what was within.

It was structured to look unique and was as wide as a hundred sky scrappers placed together.

No one knew how tall it was since that information wasn’t publicly disclosed but a lot of rumors have been spread about how its tip crossed the outer layer of the earth’s atmosphere.

The vicinity surrounding the tower was also very wide so the participants would have to walk for up to an hour before they could arrive at the tower.

There were still vehicles moving within the facility.

Mostly armored vehicles but they didn’t even bother trying to carry anyone of the participants.

The participants had been told at the entry point that they had to walk towards the tower themselves.

Gustav and Angy were currently moving with a group of sixty.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Of course, being teenagers, there was no way these kids wouldn’t interact with each other.

Although a lot of them were tensed and didn’t interact with anyone, the rest weren’t bothered.

Chapter 160 - It Has Begun

Gustav remained focused and stared at the building ahead while activating God’s eyes.

[God Eyes has been activated]

Gustav’s eyes zoomed in on the building.

’So many energy points for a single building... Even God eyes are having a hard time calculating it,’

In Gustav’s line of sight, the base of the building had had a stable yellowish with green energy flow but the energy points kept increasing in number.

>798,932,534,678,002<

This was the highest energy count Gustav had seen while making use of God’s eyes, yet it still kept increasing.

Gustav’s sight started traveling upwards from the base of the MBO tower.

Even though God eyes had improved over the past weeks it was still impossible for him to see the top of a building that was more than ten thousand meters in height.

Gustav was intrigued even more.

Just as he started retracting his vision, he noticed something along the road that led to the base of the tower about a hundred feet away from their current position.

’Hmm? What’s going on?’ Gustav wondered with a curious look.

He was currently walking in the middle of the crowd so he wanted to move further ahead to check on what he noticed however before he could, something happened.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The ground was suddenly blasted open, toward the east, west, and north.

"Kyaahh!"

The participants were caught unawares and about thirteen of them started falling into the wide holes.

The cracks continued to widen across the ground and more of them kept falling into the holes.

Mixed bloods with fast reaction time, quickly activated their bloodlines and leaped out of the coverage area of the crumbling ground.

Gustav leaped about thirty feet forward while Angy dashed forward with speed along with several other mixed-bloods.

Ruckus! Ruckus! Ruckus!

When everyone had escaped the range of the crumbling grounds they started looking around in confusion while voicing out their suspicions and concerns.

Behind them was a three hundred feet wide hole created from the combination of three holes. They were so deep that the bottom couldn’t be seen. This frightened everyone. n???-??)In

About twenty of the participants had fallen into this hole.

-"What’s happening?"

-"Why is such an incident happening in the MBO yet no official is trying to help us?"

Everyone looked around and noticed that the tanks and other vehicles moving around in the vicinity didn’t even bother with them.

The crumbling of the ground was loud enough since it sounded like an explosion which meant the officials in the vicinity must have heard it. Everyone was wondering why the officials ignored it.

Krachum! Krachum! Krachum!

Just as the participants were still voicing out their confusion, the wide hole suddenly started mending itself.

Broken pieces of the ground started joining together and creating more.

In a few seconds, the ground had gone back to its initial look.

"Huh?"

Everyone was surprised to see this happening and wondered what was going on.

"Angy let’s keep moving," Gustav said to Angy who was also gobsmacked by the current development.

"Eh?" Angy exclaimed but Gustav didn’t mention anything else before moving forward.

Angy quickly followed him from behind.

"Hey, you still want to keep going after seeing what just happened? What if the ground collapses again?" A boy with a silver-colored forehead called out to them with a worried look.

"You want to stay here?" Gustav asked without turning around.

His question brought everyone back to reality. They couldn’t get to the tower without walking. Since the officials in the vicinity kept ignoring them, they could either decide to keep moving forward or backward.

Either way, they couldn’t escape walking on the ground.

Gustav and Angy were at the forefront now and everyone else followed behind them.

"Angy, this way," Whenever Gustav moved to the side, he would call out to Angy to also follow his footsteps.

Sometimes he would move seven steps to the left, other times he would move several steps to the right also.

The mixed-bloods behind guessed that he was probably doing that because he didn’t want to trigger the ground crumbling so they decided to follow in his and Angy’s footsteps.

This continued for some time and some of the people behind grew tired of Gustav moving about like a drunk

-"Why do we have to follow this guy and do what he does?"

-"I think it’s because he knows the parts of the ground that is dangerous,"

-"Don’t be ridiculous, how could he know when we’re all clueless about it?"

-"I’m tired of moving about like a monkey,"

They voiced their displeasure.

Gustav who was at the forefront moving from side to side with Angy heard their voices and said, "I didn’t ask for anyone to follow me, if you’re free to walk however you wish to,"

The three who spoke from behind stared at Gustav’s back and gritted their teeth before straying from the lineup of the others following Gustav.

"Ah you see, I knew this monkey was just leading us around," One of them spoke while walking on the right side of the road several feet behind Gustav.

"Angy, we need to cross seventy feet in the next three seconds... Go!" Gustav voiced out and dashed forward.

[Dash has been activated]

Fwoooshh!

Angy heard that and reacted instantaneously by dashing out after him.

The mixed-bloods behind them wondered why they suddenly sped up but once Gustav and Angy traveled more than seventy feet forward loud explosions rocked the grounds again.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Booom!

Six different parts of the ground blasted open this time.

The smile on the face of the mixed-blood who spoke earlier froze as his body started falling into the first hole when the ground beneath his legs disappeared.

The other three that agreed with him also started falling into the same hole.

As the holes on the ground kept expanding more and more mixed-bloods fell into them but others that were a bit farther from those three were able to react in time and activate their bloodlines before distancing themselves from the grounds that were caving in.

Gustav and Angy had already crossed the area of effect so they weren’t affected.

Gustav turned around with Angy and they both stared at the holes that kept expanding with a contemplative look.

’Miss Aimee mentioned that the MBO had unorthodox methods of doing things... This means the test has already begun,’ Gustav said internally with a smile on his face.

Chapter 161 - Confusing Decision

"This means the test has already begun," Gustav said before turning around.

"Let’s go, Angy," Gustav said and started walking forward again.

Angy quickly caught up to him since she didn’t want to be left behind.

The rest of the participants realized that Gustav and Angy must have dashed forward because of the incident.

They quickly followed in Gustav and Angy’s footsteps.

At that moment, over thirty of the participants had fallen in. About thirty-three of them were left.

In a few seconds, the ground behind mended itself and closed up again.

Gustav and Angy practically led the crowd behind them. Sometimes, moving in a zig-zag-like pattern.

The talkative mixedbloods had already shut their mouths. They were now feeling tensed as they struggled to follow Gustav and Angy’s every step.

--------

-Floor 617 (Watch room)

Inside a vast room filled with screens and computer-like technology devices, about fifty people were in sitting positions tapping onto holographic keyboards.

The holographic screens in the room were split into smaller screens that showed different places.

The places displayed on the holographic screens were the different angles of the Facility.

Footages of different places around the tower were being displayed on the screens, and young people could be seen walking on every road that led to the tower.

A young-looking man dressed in an Orange military-like jacket with black stripes stood behind the large screens with his hands locked behind his back. He had long flowing yellow hair that reached his lower back.

"How many batches have come in so far?" He asked with an authoritative look.

"About six of them, sire... Each batch originally had about forty to sixty mixedbloods, bringing the total number of mixedbloods to around three hundred. However, only around sixty of the participants managed to make it to the base of the tower," One of the people tapping on the holographic keys spoke from behind him.

"Good..." The man replied while his sight moved to observe the different spots displayed on the screens.

"Hmm?" He noticed something and paused his sight on the top right corner of the screen.

"This batch seems to have the highest remaining number of participants," He muttered with an intrigued look.

On this particular screen, the participants were about thirty in number, moving speedily towards the base of the tower.

On other screens, the number of the participants ranged from twelve to fifteen, which was why he was intrigued about the number of participants retained in this batch.

"They seem to be following that boy over there," His sight closed in on a boy with dirty blonde hair, leading the crew.

Even though there was a girl with two horns following him by the side, it was apparent that the person leading was the boy. n???(??-In

The yellow head man stared at how the boy avoided different spots on the ground while travelling towards the tower.

"Interesting... Looks like he can see the traps," The man muttered while analyzing the boy’s looks.

’Another promising candidate might have shown up, but it’s too early to judge,’ He said internally.

---------

Gustav and the rest were already about seven hundred feet away from the base of the tower.

The other participants following Gustav and Angy for more than fifteen minutes now noticed that they had not faced the problematic situations they did in the past. The ground didn’t blast open while they followed in his footsteps.

They were intrigued about how Gustav was able to pull this off, but they were more concerned with getting to the tower, which was the primary goal.

After a few more seconds, they crossed another hundred feet, but immediately they did, Gustav paused his footsteps.

The rest behind also paused and stared at Gustav from behind with a look of confusion.

Gustav stood there for quite a while with his irises glowing scarlet and green.

"Hey, what’s going on? Why did he stop?" The participants behind were starting to get impatient after seeing that Gustav hadn’t moved for about thirty seconds.

"Is something the matter?" Angy asked from his side after noticing Gustav’s intense staring.

"Hmm, yes, something is up, but I need to confirm my suspicions first," Gustav said and proceeded to sit on the ground.

-"Eh?"

-"What’s going on?"

-"Why is he sitting?"

The crowd behind couldn’t understand Guatav’s actions.

Angy also didn’t understand it, but she didn’t question him. Instead, she proceeded to join him in sitting on the ground.

This continued for more than two minutes. Gustav just sat down there and kept looking forward.

Due to his strange actions, everyone was scared of moving forward. Some of them even approached him and Angy to ask if anything was the matter. Gustav only smiled at them and replied, "I feel like taking a rest. You guys can move along,"

Even after hearing Gustav’s statement, no one still moved.

Some of them were good at sensing vibrations due to their bloodline. However, their unique senses still failed them when the ground was caving in because they only sensed it at the last second.

"What madness is this? We can’t just sit around and do nothing," A chubby boy with a bald black head walked towards Gustav and Angy while speaking.

He was already tired of standing around, so he decided to do something.

"Hey, keep leading us," He threatened after arriving behind Gustav.

"Hmm? Isn’t it a little too early for me to be meeting nuisances?" Gustav sighed after hearing the chubby boy speak from behind.

"Hey, did you hear me? Either you keep leading us, or I’ll..." Before he could complete his sentence, Gustav interrupted.

"Is it wise for you to cause trouble here? You know where we are, right?" Gustav said without turning around.

"Ek," The boy flinched back after hearing that.

He remembered his father warning him not to cause any problems within the MBO branch.

He moved back with a wary expression.

"Ak screw it, I’m gonna keep moving forward," One of them voiced out and activated her bloodline.

The chubby one stared at the person moving, who happened to be a girl with green skin and a brown tail.

Immediately she activated her bloodline, red aura-like energy covered her entire body, and she started moving forward.

Chapter 162 - Cannon Fodders

Everyone stared at her as she moved past Gustav and Angy’s position.

After she crossed over twenty feet, the chubby boy decided to join her.

He also activated his bloodline, causing black metallic shards to cover his face, hands and legs.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

His movement caused the ground to make loud sounds.

He caught up to the girl, and they kept on moving forward together.

Seeing the way they weren’t affected, everyone joined them, running forward and leaving Gustav and Angy behind.

Immediately the two at the front crossed about seventy feet, silver-coloured cannons suddenly sprouted from the ground.

Zwoon! Zwooon! Zwoon!

About seventeen cannons with two or three mini cannons sprouted out in less than five seconds, shooting blue beams towards the participants.

Bing! Bing! Bing! Bing!

Since every participant was a Zulu-ranked mixedblood, three seconds was more than enough for them to prepare to dodge the attacks. However, immediately they tried to move their body, a strange pressure suddenly descended upon the vicinity.

Thoooooooomm!

Everyone suddenly felt the weight of their bodies increase by two. n???(??(In

Due to this sudden change, a lot of mixedbloods were not able to move their body fast enough and were hit by the beams.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

About seven people were hit in one go.

Immediately a beam slammed into a person, they’d pass out.

Once their body collided with the ground, it would open up, and their bodies would fall into the opening.

The chubby boy was among the first to be blasted into the ground below.

The girl who had a red aura-like covering on her body could still move about unhindered by the sudden change in the gravitational force.

Sweei! Sweeei!

She dodged the cannons and dashed forward.

Shiiiinnn!

She formed a two-meter-long sickle made of red energy and swung it towards the cannon in front of her.

Swhhhii!

The cannon was smoothly divided in two.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

More participants were still being shot down. Nevertheless, some of the mixedbloods used others as coverings to prevent beams from touching them.

They also attacked the cannons even though their speed was decreased significantly.

In a few minutes, the seventeen cannons had been destroyed. However, only twenty-one participants were left.

After all the cannons were destroyed, the gravitational force returned back to normal.

"Let’s go, Angy," Gustav said and proceeded to stand up.

Angy was still amazed by what she had just witnessed.

’He wanted to use them as cannon folder... Was that why he choose to remain here?’ Thinking about it made chills run down her spine.

Gustav never explained the reason for most of his actions, so she was left to speculate.

She was partially right with her thinking.

Since Gustav had a bloodline related to gravity, he already sensed that something weird up ahead.

The cannons underneath the ground were barricaded by something that prevented Gustav’s eyes from seeing through it. Despite the camouflage, he still sensed that it might be a bit dangerous.

Gustav didn’t want to reveal his strength this early, which was the main reason for his actions earlier.

He just needed someone to head forward so he could measure the difficulty level of whatever challenge they were going to face.

This just happened to be an unexpected bonus.

’Oh well, everything worked out just fine in the end,’ Gustav said while walking side by side with Angy.

Some of the participants stared at him with a look of annoyance.

"You bastard, you knew about this but didn’t tell us anything!" One of them shouted out, just as Gustav and Angy caught up to them.

Gustav, as usual, ignored them and kept walking forward with Angy.

At this point, they were about four hundred feet away from the base of the tower. They could now see the other participants heading towards the base of the tower from the different roads leading to it.

As they closed in on the base of the tower, Gustav noticed that no doors were available. There was practically no entry point to get into the MBO tower.

"Hmm?" Gustav sensed something and quickly moved towards the right.

Zwweeiiii!

He felt an invisible force brush past his face.

Bang!

The invisible force slammed into the face of the person beside him.

"Kyaahh!" Blood burst out of his face as he screamed in pain while being sent flying back by forty feet.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Three other participants also had their bodies blasted backwards by invisible forces.

"KIAARRHHH!"

"KIAARRHHH!"

Screams reverberated across the vicinity as the mixedbloods once again engaged forces that they couldn’t see with their eyes.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Gustav swerved sideways repeatedly like he was dancing.

Angy also did the same while dashing forward.

If a third party was to see them from afar, they would think this group of people had run mad, having no idea that they were currently battling with strange forces.

"For these unknown forces to be invisible, they must be at least level 5... Is the MBO trying to fail people on purpose?" Gustav said while observing his surroundings. He was able to sense the form of the invisible force everyone was battling with.

They had human forms. However, Gustav could sense power crystal energy coming from them, so he figured out that they were Androids.

Gustav suddenly descended, dodging the arm of an invisible AI.

Clasp!

He clenched his fist and threw it upwards as he ascended.

Bang!

He landed a solid hit on the invisible AI, causing it to be blasted into the air while moving backwards.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

The Ai slammed into three of its kind, creating a path in front for Gustav.

On the side, Angy just finished blasting away an AI after dodging many of them.

Swoooshhh! Swoooshhh!

They both dashed towards the path that was created in front of them, leaving the rest behind.

’Good thing Angy was able to master the vibration technique I taught her,’ Gustav said internally as they moved towards the base of the tower together.

Chapter 163 - Reaching The Tower

The girl with green skin who had red aura-like energy covering her body also managed to forge a path for herself and dashed forward.

About fifteen more mixedbloods later managed to escape from the clutches of the invisible AIs.

Similar situations were also playing out on the different roads that led to the tower.

Other participants also had issues with fending off the AIs.

Those that succeeded in evading the AIs dashed forward at full speed.

Immediately they were within the range of fifty feet in getting to the tower’s base, glowing blue circles appeared on the ground around the tower.

Trooinn! Trooinn! Trooinn! Trooinn!

More than fifty glowing circles suddenly appeared around the tower right in front of the participants close to reaching its base.

Two of these suspicious-looking circles appeared several feet ahead of Gustav and Angy.

"Angy, go into the circle," Gustav shouted out.

Swoooshhh! Swoooshhh!

Both of them dashed towards the right and left circles simultaneously.

Zing!

Immediately they got into the circles, it glowed up Intensely before disappearing along with the both of them.

The girl behind them with green skin dashed towards the circle at the right side and entered it.

Zing!

She disappeared along with the circle, and only fourteen of the participants were left within the vicinity.

These participants had to struggle frantically with one another to enter a circle.

----

Zing! Zing!

Gustav and Angy found themselves inside a large white space.

The ground, walls, and ceiling were colored white.

The space was so large that the size could be compared to a large street.

Both of them appeared on the south right corner of the space, and ahead of them, they could see several people seated.

The seats were positioned in a circular format, and there happened to be a vast space in between.

These were participants that had also been teleported here. They were about sixty of them, and they all had tensed-looking faces.

Even after seeing Gustav and Angy, they only stared for a few seconds before ignoring them.

Gustav and Angy walked forward and found somewhere to sit.

While they waited, other participants started appearing one after the other on the same spot they arrived.

The batch Gustav and Angy were in also arrived after a while.

As time passed, more and more participants appeared, and space was getting crowded little by little.

"Gustav," Angy called out to him as they waited.

"Hmm?" Gustav turned to face her.

"What happened back there? Why did we have to go through that?" Angy asked with a look of confusion.

"That was probably the first phase of the test..." Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

"First phase?" Angy asked with a look of bewilderment, "but the badge said registration was by eight am... The test isn’t supposed to start till then," She added.

"Hmm, Angy, do you remember what I told you?" Gustav asked while placing his jaw on his fist.

"Hmm, to be ready for surprises?" Angy said with a look of uncertainty.

"That’s right... Prepare yourself for surprises. Let your mind be in an active state at all times," Gustav stated.

’in other words, we have to be alert at all times,’ on Angy’s face, a determined look could be seen as she was in pensive thought.

"Hahaha, Bunch of useless fools! I don’t understand how these idiots couldn’t even get into the tower!" A tall and slim-looking young participant with spiky orange hair shouted out while laughing.

He had just been teleported into the space a while ago.

A wide grin was plastered on his face as he placed his hand behind his head and walked towards the rest of the participants.

While walking and voicing out his disgust for those who failed to get to the tower, the other participants stared at him with weird looks.

"Huh? Why does this place look dead?" He voiced out after noticing their stares.

"Ptoi!" He spat out, "Bunch of losers, see how they all look scared,"

He said as he proceeded to sit beside the green-skinned girl that came from Gustav’s batch.

-"You bastard, how dare you call us weak?"

-"You’re the one who’s weak, loudmouth!"

-"I’ll cut that tongue off!"

Some of the participants said. They were provoked by his words and voiced their anger, but he ignored them and put one of his fingers in his left ear.

"You don’t look like those weaklings," He said with a grin to the girl beside him.

"Eh? Don’t talk to me so casually," The green-skinned girl voiced out with a repressed look and proceeded to ignore him.

"Uh? Don’t be so prideful cos I acknowledged your strength!" He shouted out.

"Ekk, go talk to the gutter, loudmouth!" She replied and stood up.

She moved to Gustav and Angy’s position few feet towards the left and sat beside Gustav.

"Ehhh? Do you think you can get rid of me like that?" The participant with spiky orange hair stood up and moved towards them.

He sat down beside the girl again, and they started bantering.

The space that was silent earlier became noisy due to this two.

"Idiots," A new participant with short stature and a cool look said while walking towards the sitting area.

He had aqua-colored shoulder-length hair and two red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow.

He found somewhere to sit and closed his eyes.

"Tch!"

The participant with spiky orange hair stared at the person who had just arrived with a wary look. n/-O????In

"Teemee!, Don’t think you’ll overshadow me in this test!" He pointed at the participant that had just arrived while speaking.

"You’re not even worth standing in my shadow, Ria," Teemee replied.

"Hmph! We shall see!" The participant with spiky orange hair voiced out.

More and more participants continued to arrive. In about thirty minutes, their numbers exceeded one thousand, the total number of the people originally in the venue.

It would seem that the banter between Ria and the green-skinned girl along with the participant that later arrived, Teemee, made the tense atmosphere ease up a little.

Chapter 164 - Next Phase

The participants began to initiate conversations with one another.

One hour thirty minutes later, Gustav sensed something and looked up.

Trrooiinn!

A bright flash of light appeared in the middle of the space surrounding the participants.

When the flash of light disappeared, a man in an orange-colored military-like jacket with black stripes could be seen standing there.

He had beautiful yellow-colored long hair that reached his lower back.

The large room instantly quietened upon noticing him.

"Welcome to the MBO tower! I am Gradier Xanatus, the overseer of this batch’s participants." The man voiced out with a solemn expression.

"You all should know why you’re here... The MBO entrance test registration is going to begin in a few minutes. However, before it does, I’d like to say a few things. I’m sure you all are still confused about what happened on your way to the tower." He said with his hands placed behind his back.

"That was the beginning phase of the MBO entrance test put in place to test the participants’ reaction to dangerous and sudden situations... Those that were unable to get to the tower failed the test and have been transported back to the facility." He narrated.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The space became a little noisy after hearing that. The participants now had looks of understanding.

Some of them already had a feeling that similar events were about to occur when they noticed that the officials in the vicinity didn’t bother to help them when the grounds exploded.

Gradier Xanatus’s words confirmed their suspicions. n/-O????In

"Expect more surprises during the test. Things will not be as they are said to be because the only thing that never changes in this world is that things hardly ever go as planned... Those who can fully understand and adapt to that thought process will be able to handle unexpected situations... Only those who are good enough will stand the chance of getting enlisted into the MBO. So, make sure you do your best!" He stated with an authoritative tone.

"Now the registration process shall begin," He voiced out before disappearing along with a flash of light.

Trruunnnuuuu! Trruunnnuuuu! Trruunnnuuuu!

The floor in the middle of the room opened up, and several silver rectangular pillars emerged from them.

These pillars had two palm prints on each of their bodies that glowed blue.

"PLACE YOUR HAND ON THE PALM TO CONFIRM YOUR IDENTITY AND MOVE ON TO THE NEXT STAGE!"

1++++++-y

The voice of the man who had just left echoed across the large space.

The number of participants in the large space area was close to two thousand. Still, the pillars were only about twenty in number.

Lights that formed numbers begin to emit from each pillar.

Gradier Xanatus once again explained that when a pillar showed the number on their palms, it would be their turn to touch the pillar and confirm their identity.

Twenty participants stood up from their seating positions and walked towards the pillar after seeing their number.

They placed their hands on the palm print, and bright light enveloped them, scanning their body from head to toe.

After a few had been selected and their palms had been scanned, the process was completed. The participants who had undergone the process disappeared from their standing position.

Contrary to everyone’s expectations, names, ranks, and bloodline grades of the participants were not displayed.

For some reason, the MBO decided to not disclose this information even though they had it.

The participants didn’t know that the MBO wanted everyone to partake in the next test blindly, without having any idea of what their fellow participants’ strength was.

Gustav turned his palm around to face him and stared at the number on it again.

>00126<

’The number of participants in this venue should be at least ten thousand. How is it that only about one thousand made it to this place?’ Gustav wondered.

’There are probably other places in the tower where participants were teleported to,’ After thinking about it for a while, he came to this conclusion.

’This place is really huge, so I’m sure it will be able to fit the ten thousand people... What could be MBO’s reason for this separation?’ Gustav couldn’t help but think the MBO was playing at something again.

Although lots of participants had been disqualified during the first phase, they would definitely still be more than a thousand left, and they could all fit in within this large space, but they were teleported to other places within the tower.

Trooinn!

Above one of the pillars on the left, the number on Gustav’s palm was displayed.

One participant was teleported a moment ago from that spot.

Angy was still seated, waiting for her number to be shown. When she saw Gustav getting up, she felt a wave of uneasiness and disappointment hit her.

She knew a time like this would eventually come when they would have to be separated during the test. Despite knowing that their separation was coming, she still wasn’t happy about it.

She could only try to do her possible best to get enlisted so she could accompany him.

"Goodluck Gustav," She voiced out with a smile.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded while staring at her.

"Try your best," Gustav added before moving forward.

"I will," Angy muttered with a look of determination.

Gustav walked majestically towards the second to the last pillar on the left side.

His bearing and vibe of confidence, along with his handsome looks, dragged a lot of people’s attention towards him.

Especially the batch he came in with earlier.

Some of them still had a grudge against him due to what happened earlier. However, at this moment, they could tell that his bearing wasn’t that of an ordinary person.

’I wonder what grade he is,’ These were the thoughts of almost every mixed-blood in the vicinity.

Gustav arrived in front of the pillar and stretched out his hand to touch it.

Trooinn!

Lights reflected from the pillar and scanned his entire figure.

In a few seconds, he disappeared from his spot.

Zing!

Gustav’s eyes regained it’s clarity after the blinding light disappeared, and he found himself in a different place.

Chapter 165 - Throwback

n/-O????In

After Gustav disappeared, Angy sat and waited for her turn.

’I hope I get teleported somewhere close to him,’ She said internally.

After a few minutes more of waiting, it was her turn, and she proceeded to walk towards the front.

----

Gustav walked around after arriving at the new place.

Unlike the former space, this one had no walls. The entire space was white and bright except for the ground, which had patches of green grass on it.

The space was vast, and it was impossible to see the beginning of the end since it extended as far as the eyes could see.

In the air, a large holographic image of numbers counting down could be seen high above.

>>15:04<<

Gustav could tell that the next phase was probably going to begin after the holographic timer’s countdown was complete.

Gustav was sure that he wasn’t the only participant in the space and that the others were probably too far apart for him to sense their presence.

’Hopefully, they’ll give us a heads up on what the next phase is about,’ Gustav said Internally and proceeded to sit on the ground.

The past weeks’ events drifted into his mind as he sat.

-------------------

After Boss Danzo left six weeks back, Gustav was enraged, and he promised to deal with the teachers in the disciplinary committee.

He hatched plans and plotted some things secretly. Gustav didn’t just want to do something that they could recover from easily. He wanted to get proof that will show that they had a hand in the incident. Gustav wanted solid evidence that will put the teachers in a precarious situation without him feeling any form of repression.

Gustav impersonated a school cleaner and infiltrated all their offices one after the other to search for clues.

There were about four teachers on the disciplinary committee: three men and one woman.

Mr. Lon was the person who personally demanded that Gustav’s workload should be increased. The rest were Mr. Butch, Mr. Sun, and Mrs. Grace.

Gustav went into their offices one after the other to search for clues.

After searching about four of their offices, Gustav couldn’t find anything that linked to the incident.

He entered Mr. Lon’s office last to search for clues. However, like the others, he couldn’t find anything.

He even hacked their schedule tablet, but nothing critical came up.

Gustav was about to leave when he noticed something on Mr. Lon’s schedule tablet.

The schedule tablet was a circular device where Mr. Lon’s daily schedules were placed.

Gustav had checked the schedule tablets of other teachers from the disciplinary committee. Still, he couldn’t find a lead of any sort. By contrast, something on Mr. Lon’s tablet caught his attention.

"Delta Labs?" Gustav voiced out what he saw on the schedule tablet.

On the tablet, it was displayed that Mr. Lon had some kind of appointment in a certain lab the next day.

This particular lab caught his attention because this was one of the labs that Gustav sold corpses of mixed-breeds to. The location wasn’t far from his neighborhood, and it happened to be a lower-rated lab compared to the other labs in the city. Gustav began to wonder why Mr. Lon would want to visit such a lab that wasn’t befitting of his standard.

Gustav was also supposed to visit the lab the next day to sell some mixed-breed corpses.

It was the perfect opportunity for him to see what Mr. Lon was up to.

----------

Flicker!

Gustav opened his eyes after hearing a beeping sound within the space.

>>03:59<<

He looked up and noticed that the time left was less than four minutes already.

The holographic projection of the timer displayed had turned red, and the beeping sound increased the tension in the hearts of the participants.

"Welcome once again, everyone!" A loud voice boomed across the space.

Every participant in different parts of the space could hear the voice.

"This is Gradier Xanatus speaking,"

"The second phase of the entrance test shall begin in a few minutes," He added with a vibrant tone.

"This phase is based on a single skill..." Gradier Xanatus paused for a few seconds causing the tension in the air to rise.

"ENDURANCE!" He said with a loud voice.

’Oh,’ Gustav said. He expected this phase to be more complex, but it turned out to be an endurance test.

"Now, I will brief you on this phase," Gradier Xanatus said before proceeding to explain what was required to pass the test.

"You only need to do one thing during the duration of the test. Follow the light,"

’Follow the light?’

Everyone was dumbfounded at his statement.

They only needed to follow a light to pass the test? No matter how they tried seeing it, it seemed very simple to them.

’This is definitely not going to be as simple as he says,’ Gustav said internally upon hearing Gradier Xanatus’s words.

Gustav wasn’t the only participant who had this thought. Some of them remembered the ordeal they went through while trying to get to the tower. This made them raise their guards up because they felt that the test might not be as simple as it was being made out to be.

Gradier Xanatus explained some other things for a few more minutes.

>>00:30<<

When only thirty seconds were left on the holographic timer, Gradier Xanatus ended his briefing and wished all the participants good luck before his voice disappeared.

After his voice disappeared, a massive ball of green light appeared in the distance.

It looked so far away, but everyone could see it clearly.

Nobody needed to be reminded that the light was what they needed to follow because, according to Gradier Xanatus’s words, they had to keep moving until they got to the light.

Also, Gradier Xanatus mentioned a hidden scoreboard where participants would receive points based on their performances during each test phase.

This hidden scoreboard would not be revealed until the end of the MBO entrance test.

>>00:19<<

Chapter 166 - Follow The Light

This hidden scoreboard would not be revealed until the end of the MBO entrance test.

>>00:19<<

Everyone looked ready from their various positions. They stared at the green ball of light ahead with a look of determination.

[God Eyes has been activated]

Gustav stared at the ball of light from his position but couldn’t find any energy points on them, which surprised him a little.

Even when he tried zooming in on sighting the ball of light, it was still extremely far away from his current position.

’The distance must be the reason why I can’t see its energy points... From the previous rumors I heard, the MBO entrance test takes longer than a day to be finished... If the rumors are true, it might take more than a day to get to the light... Is this why this is an endurance test?’

Gustav wondered as he stared at the countdown.

>>00:03<<

>>00:02<<

>>00:01<<

>>00:00<<

>>SECOND PHASE WILL NOW COMMENCE<<

Immediately the countdown was up, everyone started racing towards the green ball of light.

Some conserved their energy and moved at a fair pace because they remembered Gradier Xanatus mentioning that the test was related to endurance. They had no idea of the situations they would be facing. To be on the safe side, they decided to conserve their energy for any unforeseen circumstances that may arise.

Some felt that getting to the light first would be good because of the hidden scoreboard that was mentioned by Gradier Xanatus.

They were sure that being the first to get to the light would give them a good number of points.

Gustav stood in the same position after the countdown had started and looked around.

’I still can’t use my full abilities because there are invisible cameras everywhere... They must be watching from a secret room or something... It’s not the time to reveal any of my abilities even though they probably know my grade by now,’ Gustav said and proceeded to squat slightly.

Thwoooommm!

He dashed forward with speed, crossing over two hundred feet in a single body movement.

Gustav was currently moving at his average speed. However, his speed was still much faster than many mixedbloods taking part in the test.

His hair blew backward as his body traveled with speed across the patch of grass.

---------

-Floor 617 (Watchroom)

Inside the room filled with screens that displayed different participants within the white space, Gradier Xanatus stood in front as usual. They watched as the participants moved towards the light.

’There are some really promising candidates with unique bloodlines this year,’ His eyes moved from place to place across the screens.

One of the participants with electric green scales on his face zapped across the place in a particular screen, moving at a fair pace.

His movement was like teleportation. Electricity would appear several feet in front of him, and he would transform into it.

This kept happening throughout.

’He can move faster, but he seems to be one of those conserving their energy,’ Gradier Xanatus thought.

"Bring up the information on this participant," Gradier Xanatus Voiced out while pointing at that part of the screen.

One of the officials behind nodded and tapped on the holographic keyboards several times.

Trooinn!

A new holographic screen appeared out of thin air in front of Gradier Xanatus.

He stared at the information and nodded, ’B-grade, not bad,’ He said internally and proceeded to wave his hand.

The holographic screens disappeared, and he stared at the other screens.

On another screen, he noticed a short girl with black ram horns and the lower part of a Serpent squirming across the ground with speed.

As she was moving across the ground, the green patches of grass were turning into a trail of ashes with the outline of her body displayed on it.

’Her bloodline ability doesn’t make her very mobile, but there’s a chance that she might surprise us when the real challenges come,’

Inside the room, a large number of screens that were over a thousand showed all the participants’ movement. Despite the number of screens, Gradier Xanatus was able to watch every single one of them at the same time and notice the promising participants.

’These three are really good too...’ Gradier Xanatus commented and had three enlarged holographic screens appear in front of him.

The first one was a five-foot tall boy with aqua-colored shoulder-length hair and two red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow. He was moving across the patch of grass with Intense speed, causing a red streak to blaze across the place. Although his bloodline had not been revealed yet, Gradier Xanatus felt he was promising enough from what he had seen.

The second was a green-skinned girl with a brown whip-like tail that had red aura-like energy cover her entire body. n???(??-1n

She was currently on a red four feet sickle made out of energy. The sickle flew above the patch of grasses giving her enough mobility to move as she pleased.

The third person on the screen was a tall boy with spiky orange hair. Surprisingly, this boy wasn’t walking or running above the plain fields like everyone else. Instead, he was moving underground.

How he arrived underneath the ground was unknown, but he stood in one spot and folded his arms with a wide grin on his face.

The ground was moving him forward without him having to do anything.

’This three should be the most promising candidates here except for that boy that led the other batch here... His information shows that his bloodline has something to do with transformation. Still, he hasn’t made use of that,’ Gradier Xanatus said while staring forward with a look of contemplation.

’I guess we shall soon see how they perform when they meet the first challenges,’ He said internally while waving his hand.

-----

The participants kept moving towards the green ball of light for the next three hours.

Some of them noticed that the ball wasn’t getting any closer even after increasing their speed.

They had been expecting some kind of challenge, but even after moving for another hour, nothing happened.

Some of them were already running out of stamina after six hours passed by.

The green ball of light was still very far away.

Some of them decided to rest while others kept moving forward.

-------

’Looks like some of them have let down their guards now,’ Gradier Xanatus said internally while watching the participants on the screens.

"RELEASE THE MOBICLES!" He commanded with a loud voice.

Chapter 167 - Landscape Transformation

"It looks like some of them have let down their guard" Gradier Xanatus said internally while watching the participants on the screens. n???-??/1n

"RELEASE THE MOBICLES!" He commanded with a loud voice.

------

Within the test location, the participants suddenly paused whatever they were doing when they sensed something.

Vrrrmmmmm! Vrrrmmmmm! Vrrrrmmmm!

Openings were formed high above the ground.

It looked like the space was torn open, forming circular blue tunnels in the air.

Swweeii! Swweeii! Swweeii! Swweeii!

Baby palm-sized blue machines started raining down from above.

These small machines were spherical and had very smooth surfaces. Thousands of them were dropping from the sky.

Everyone was surprised at the sudden development.

The group of participants that sat down to rest were about to jump to their feet when the ground started quaking.

Dhmmm! Ghrmmm!

Most mixedbloods lost their footing, but surprisingly they didn’t fall.

They didn’t fall because the grass below their feet had grown in length and coiled around their legs without most participants realizing what was going on.

When this was happening, some participants noticed it and found a way to protect themselves while others didn’t.

The participants that the plants grabbed made use of their bloodline abilities to free themselves from the grip of the plants. However, in the process of doing that, the weird spherical machines falling from above made contact with the ground.

Skrryhh!

The ground split open in different places, immediately contact was made.

"KIAARRHHH!"

Screams rang out as several participants fell into the openings on the ground after they finished escaping from the entanglement of the plants.

Some were unable to free themselves from the entanglement and were thrown into the plants’ openings.

Due to the unique chain of events, more mixedbloods were disqualified at this point.

Those who could escape the cracks and opening points on the floor moved to a safer spot.

They stared at the landscape ahead with a look of bewilderment.

The spherical machines glowed green before burrowing into the ground and disappearing.

Right before their very eyes, the structure of the entire landscape started changing.

Small golden-coloured rivers began to appear ahead, along with mountains and trees.

Some grass patches became bigger and taller. The grasses with sentience started thrashing around all in a bid to grab the nearby participants.

A sky also suddenly appeared high above.

The participants could see clouds with their blue colour, but the yellow sun was missing. In place of the sun, the participants could only see the green ball of light they were supposed to follow.

Everything in the space looked so real that it could be compared to normal outdoors. The only differences that the participants could spot were the golden rivers and the green ball of light that replaced the sun.

The outlook of the entire landscape had gone through an unbelievable transformation.

"I knew getting to the green light wasn’t going to be as easy as they were making it out to be," Gustav muttered while observing his surroundings.

He stood at the top of a small thirty-meter-tall rock and stared at the landscape ahead while activating God’s eyes.

"The changes were caused by those machines. Such immense energy... Able to transform the environment to whatever the MBO wishes for it to be," Gustav said as he furrowed his eyebrows.

The rock he was currently standing on wasn’t there at first. It also came into existence after the spherical machines rained down from the sky.

Gustav was also surrounded by plants that tried to hold him down, but he destroyed them easily.

When the rock sprouted out of the ground, he leaped onto it to check the vicinity from a higher point.

He was able to see the high amount of energy points each machine had, and he determined after an observation that the little machines caused the change.

"Hmm? It looks like it was not only the surface structure that changed... Things just got a little more interesting," Gustav said with a smile on his face.

Several thousand meters ahead of his standing point, Gustav could see a small forest that had blue and yellow trees.

"What a good cover-up," Gustav said while staring ahead.

They were still very far from his position, but he was able to see the trees and what awaited within.

Gustav jumped down from the rock and dashed forward with speed.

He had no intention of avoiding the forest.

If Gustav wanted to travel around the forest, he would have to turn left or right, but since the start of the second phase, he hadn’t changed trajectory as everyone did.

Everyone travelled in a straight line because they felt that changing trajectory would increase the time it would take for them to reach the green ball of light.

Gustav felt that everyone was probably transported to positions where they only had to keep moving forward to get to the ball.

Turning towards the left or right would mean you were travelling in the wrong direction, but that didn’t mean you couldn’t get back on track by simply turning to face the large glowing ball in the distance.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav arrived within the forest in a few seconds and streaked past the yellow and blue trees.

The forest was so dense that the leaves from different trees formed large canopies that covered the entire region, causing the vicinity to look dark blue and yellow due to the colour of the trees.

Swhhhii!

A circular blade with numerous spikes on its edges suddenly flew across the air towards Guatav’s chest from up a tree thirteen feet away. Due to the number of leaves covering the tree, this blade was well concealed and wouldn’t be noticed until it was about three feet away from making contact.

Swerve~

Gustav moved his body towards the side immediately the blade was sent out, dodging it with ease.

As the blade travelled past him, it was in fairly slow motion from his point of view.

He could see it clearly as it travelled forward. It was as big as a person’s head, blue with a yellow light beeping on its surface.

Gustav stretched out his hand and grabbed the blade, hindering its movement.

Grip!

His strong grip on the blade stopped its spinning immediately.

Gustav quickly spun around and flung the blade back to the direction it was sent from.

Chapter 168 - Level Six

His firm grip on the blade stopped its spinning immediately.

Gustav quickly spun around and flung the blade back in the direction it was sent.

Skkrrhhh!

A loud metallic screeching sound rang out from up ahead.

Booom!

A small explosion rocked the trees a few feet ahead.

A big branch of a tree was severed in two, and it fell to the ground along with a blue humanoid-looking machine.

The left shoulder area down to the chest and the sides of its rib melted off.

Gustav dashed out in a bid to finish it off the moment it landed on the ground. However, the instant he moved forward, he heard the sound of air being sliced apart due to objects moving at high speed across it.

Gustav turned around and noticed three out of four similar-looking blades heading towards him

from the left, right and center.

Thoom!

Gustav immediately leaped upwards to dodge all the projectiles.

As his body ascended into the air, the spinning blades passed below him, but to his surprise, they stopped moving forward. The blades turned and headed for his body while he was still in mid-air.

Gustav noticed another one headed for him from behind, bringing the total count of the blades to five.

Swirl!

Gustav suddenly spun his body repeatedly in mid-air and swung out his leg towards the first three blades that arrived in front of him.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Gustav’s leg accurately slammed into the body of the three blades. His leg made contact with the surface of the blades sending them flying into the distance again.

As they moved through the air, several branches were cleaved in two before the blades embedded themselves into three different trees up ahead.

Due to the swinging of his leg, his body still spun towards the back, and he reached out his hand to grab the remaining two blades flying towards him.

Clench! Clench!

He landed with both blades in his hands and wanted to swing them out again when he noticed the blinking of yellow light speed up.

Beep! Beep!

Booom!

Both of them exploded together, causing a radius of over sixteen feet to be engulfed in fire.

Smoke spread across the environment, but the silhouettes of five humanoid-looking blue machines could be seen walking towards the point of explosion.

They had glowing yellow lines on their arms and looked menacing.

Earlier on, their arms had been stretched out towards Gustav’s position. Still, after the explosion, they didn’t seem to be on guard anymore.

"SCANNING ENVIRONMENT FOR SIGNS OF LIFE!"

A robotic voice was heard from one of them as rays of red and green light in the form of a net shot out.

But immediately that happened, a silhouette dashed out of the smoke towards it.

"SIGNS OF LIFE, DIS..." Before the robotic voice could complete its sentence, a tightly clenched fist drilled into the middle of its chest.

Krryycchh!

A small circular object blasted out from the back of the hole created in the machine’s chest.

Trrooiinn!

The glowing lines on its body dimmed immediately.

The smoke cleared up, and Gustav’s straight-looking face was revealed.

He neither had injuries, nor did he look ruffled in any way.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav withdrew his fist from the chest of the humanoid machine and dashed towards the left, dodging a green energy beam that was shot towards him from behind.

He arched his arm backwards as he arrived in front of the humanoid machine on the left and threw it upwards.

Bang!

His fist collided with its jaw, causing it to be flung into the air. Gustav didn’t wait for a single second before swinging out his fist repeatedly.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

While still being suspended in mid-air Gustav’s fist rained down upon the body of the humanoid machine blasting apart several of its metallic body parts.

Bang!

The humanoid machine slammed into a tree on the other side, causing its body to break into bits and pieces.

Gustav had already dashed towards the side again after successfully launching that attack.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Gustav was moving at two hundred feet per second, so dodging the shots of the humanoid machines was really easy for him.

His body moved across the place in a zig-zag manner. He arrived in front of another humanoid machine and rained down barrages of punches on it.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

In about a minute, Gustav was done dealing with every single humanoid except for the first one.

All the Ais that fought with Gustav either lost one of their body parts or had their cores taken from their body, so their functions had shut down.

Gustav gathered the cores and placed them in his storage device.

’Extra energy is always appreciated,’ He said internally as he walked towards the AI he didn’t finish off.

"PARTICIPANT 00126 CAN PROCEED!"

A robotic voice boomed out from the AI that Gustav hadn’t killed.

"Hmm," Gustav nodded and dashed forward while throwing his arm out.

Bang!

His arm tore through the chest of the AI, and he grabbed onto its core before pulling it out with force.

’I won’t pass up on free energy,’ He said internally as the glow on the AI’s body dimmed as it fell to the ground.

’When the system absorbs the cores, the energy needed for the next upgrade will be reduced to a quarter,’ Gustav thought while storing the core in his storage device.

Swoooshhh!

He dashed forward after all was said and done, leaving the AIs in scraps. n)-?(-?./?--?//?)/I.-n

Gustav leaped to the top of a tree and started jumping from tree to tree after crossing a distance of seven hundred feet.

----

-Floor 617 (Watchroom)

Gradier Xanatus stared at a particular screen at the top left corner of the holographic split screens.

His eyes were laced with a look of disbelief and uncertainty.

"Did that candidate just casually deal with a bunch of level six AIs without even activating his bloodline?"

The shock in his voice was evident.

Chapter 169 - Pride Of A Special Class

"Did that candidate just casually deal with a bunch of level six AIs without even activating his bloodline?"

The shock in his voice was evident.

He stared at other holographic screens, trying to see if he missed any other candidate that may have displayed the same prowess Gustav did. However, after checking for a long time, he couldn’t find anything of sorts.

Most participants on the screen were struggling to deal with the AIs with their bloodline being activated. Contrary to other participants, Gustav dealt with five AI’s by only using brute force.

Level six AIs were comparable to step two Zulu rank mixedbloods. So, it was understandable that the mixedbloods were having problems defeating them.

Although, most mixedbloods participating had surpassed the step two rank. Still, it would be challenging to defeat multiple Level six AIs within a specific period without taking damage.

’According to the scans, his bloodline should be related to transformation... How is he able to use this level of strength without transforming,’ Gradier Xanatus thought.

"Bring up the information on that candidate," Gradier Xanatus pointed at the screen that showed Gustav dashing across the forest.

Trooinn!

Another holographic screen appeared in front of him that displayed Gustav’s personal information.

His name, address, date of birth, and so many other things were displayed.

"Hmm... Gustav Crimson..." Gradier Xanatus muttered with a weird look on his face wondering why something about this name felt familiar to him.

His eyes suddenly widened as he noticed a piece of information.

"His birth parents are the Oslovs?" He voiced out with a look of disbelief and confusion.

’Another prodigy from the Oslov family. Do they have three kids? Because Endric big brother was said to have a low-grade bloodline. I wonder why this one didn’t catch the eyes of the inspectors... A mixedblood of this caliber should have passed the special test...’ Gradier Xanatus thought while being puzzled at the new information he uncovered.

’Why does he bear the name "Crimson" if his original family is the Oslovs?’

-----

A giant screen was placed in front of a hall, and several young people dressed in pure white uniform-like outfits sat on chairs opposite the screen.

Most of these youngsters gave off a confident and prideful vibe as they all watched the screen in front with contemplative looks.

A glass wall could be seen on the right side of the hall. Through the glass wall, clouds could be seen, which depicted that the current altitude of this location was very high.

On the front seat, a boy with curly black hair dressed like the others sat with his legs crossed.

Among all the others, he seemed to be the youngest because of his looks. n--?(/?/)?-)?-)?-(1-)n

He had a conflicted look on his face as he stared at the screen ahead.

"What’s the problem, Endric? You’ve been acting weird since we arrived at the hall. Are you sick?" A girl with long blonde hair beside him voiced out with a concerned look on her face while stretching out her hand to touch his face.

Pah!

"Don’t touch me," he voiced out with a repressed look while slapping her hand away from his face.

She withdrew her hand immediately but still kept facing him.

Endric kept gritting his teeth as he stared at a particular part of the screen.

She noticed this and followed his line of sight to check out what he was staring at.

On a particular part of the screen, a tall boy with dirty blonde hair had just exited a small forest and was now headed towards the mountain pass up ahead.

"Hmm? Why do you two look so identical?" She asked with a suspicious gaze.

"None of your bus..." Before Endric could complete his sentence, someone interrupted from the side.

"Isn’t that your big brother?" A boy sporting short brown hair asked while pointing at the screen.

"Uh? Endric’s big brother?" The girl voiced out with a surprised look and turned back to stare at the screen.

’No wonder,’ she said internally.

"What do you mean by big brother?!" Endric’s face suddenly twisted in rage as he stared at the person on his right-hand side.

The space around Endric suddenly warped and twisted.

"Ugh!" The boy beside him suddenly fell to the ground on his knees.

"Wh-at a-re yo-u doing?" He stuttered while asking as his body trembled.

Other people in the hall were confounded by the sudden turn of events and stared at the front with a dumbfounded look.

"He is no brother of mine!" Endric voiced out loudly, causing the space to twist even more.

The boy felt heavy pressure descend upon him causing his entire body to be forcefully pinned to the ground.

Plop!

"Endric stop it," The girl on his left voiced out.

"Shut up! Just because you managed to pass the special test doesn’t mean you’re on the same level with me!" Endric Voiced out with a prideful look causing the girl to flinch back, speechless.

He turned to face the boy who was struggling to move on the ground.

"Watch your words next time, fool!" He said before turning around to leave the hall.

The boy on the ground felt the air return to normal, and his body lightened up again.

He slowly stood up while gasping for breath with a look of embarrassment visible on his face.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Tch, He’s so full of pride at such a young age,"

-"He is a special class, that’s to be expected,"

-"None of the special class showed up here to watch the test except for him,"

-"I can’t believe he has a brother,"

The silent hall became a little noisy after what had happened.

The girl who tried stopping Endric earlier helped the other boy up.

"I can’t believe Endric did that to me. I was his senior for years," He voiced out after sitting down.

"Gurg, don’t be mad at him," She said with a pleading look.

"You’re always supporting him, Paula, yet he treated you like shit," Gurg said with a look of pity.

"I... Don’t..." She stuttered, not knowing what to say.

Chapter 170 - Challenging Mountain Region

"Gurg, don’t be mad at him," She said with a pleading look.

"You’re always supporting him, Paula, yet he treated you like shit," Gurg said with a look of pity on his face.

"I... Don’t..." She stuttered, not knowing what to say.

"I can’t believe Gustav is participating in the test. He seems to be doing well also... What’s going on?" Gurg asked while staring at the screen.

-

Endric stood on a corridor with a sliding floor surface. The floor was moving him forward across the corridor. n???.??)In

’This time, Gustav, I promise to finish you off for the humiliation you brought me,’ He said Internally with a look of rage.

-------

Eight hours had already gone by since the second phase of the test started.

The participants were still following the green light, which looked as far as ever. However, those that had traveled farther than others could tell that they had closed the distance a little.

More than a hundred participants had been eliminated by AIs that suddenly spawned all around the place.

Another thing was, the AIs within each area were different.

To pass a particular location, a participant would have to go through one trouble or the other. Nevertheless, whenever they managed to surpass such obstacles and travel past that region successfully, they would notice a specific change. The green ball of light had become a little closer than it was earlier.

In a region of large mountains, Gustav was currently running along a mountain pass.

The current mountain Gustav scaled through was huge, and on the right side, the mountain pass was located.

At the edge, several spiky large bones could be seen at the bottom, pointing upwards.

The large spiky bones were lined up at the bottom of the mountain, densely packed together.

If one was to fall off the edge of the mountain pass, they would meet with a disastrous end.

The mountain pass was about sixteen feet wide.

Gustav ran across the mountain pass with his eyes glowing a bright green and scarlet color.

He furrowed his eyebrows as he noticed something nine hundred feet away.

Swoooshhh!

He crossed over seven hundred feet in about three seconds and leaped upwards once he crossed eight hundred feet.

Thooom!

His body was lifted into the air by more than a hundred feet while moving forward like a rocket.

Gbam!

He landed several hundred feet ahead and kept running forward.

’Thanks to God eyes, I have avoided many traps within this mountain pass,’ Gustav said internally while running.

When he first got to the mountain pass after moving through the forest, he activated a trap mechanism by mistake. He was nearly pushed to the bottom of the mountain because of that error.

Since then, he had been making use of God eyes while passing through.

He had been running for about two hours and had successfully crossed three mountain ranges.

His energy was depleting at a fast rate due to the continuous use of God’s eyes. Still, he wanted to make sure he crossed the mountain region before deactivating it.

Gustav could already see the end of this mountain pass from his current location.

’One more mountain region to go,’ Gustav said internally.

He could already see the next mountain in the distance, which was way taller than the mountain he was currently scaling through.

’I wonder if it will also get dark in this artificial space when the day comes to an end,’ Gustav said internally as he kept traveling forward.

He could tell that it was getting close to evening in the real world.

Just as he had guessed, the test was going to take more than a day.

After a few more minutes of running, Gustav was closing in on the end of the mountain pass when he noticed something again.

Gburu~ Gburu~ Gburu~ Gburu~

Massive boulders suddenly started rolling down from the top-left area of the mountain with intense speed.

Unlike the last time he encountered a trap, his reaction time was slow because he didn’t activate the current trap.

More than thirty of them, each the size of a truck, rolled down with intensity causing tremors across the mountain range.

Parts of the mountain crumbled and slid down the mountain pass.

Due to the intense vibrations, the large boulders generated as they rolled down, Gustav’s speed was affected slightly.

The boulders were all rolling down simultaneously, but the first one was about a hundred feet away from Gustav, while the last one was more than six thousand feet away.

The boulders were over thirty in number. Their sheer sizes were more than enough to destroy the path ahead and hinder Gustav’s progress.

[sprint has been activated]

Gustav activated sprint, and his speed instantly doubled.

The boulders rolling down decreased in speed from his point of view as he threw his body forward with force.

Fwwooommsshh!

Afterimages were created from his body movement as he crossed over five hundred feet in a second, surpassing the first seven boulders before they smashed into the route behind him.

In the next second, he crossed a thousand feet.

The thirteen boulders left in front of him were several feet away from making contact with the mountain pass ahead.

Gustav’s eyebrows furrowed as he leaped upwards and landed on top of the boulder seventy feet away from him.

Thoom!

He pushed his knees upwards the instant he landed on it, propelling his body forward once again.

Bang!

Due to the force his legs generated, the upper part of the boulder blasted apart as Gustav leaped off it.

Gustav’s body traveled in mid-air, leaping past seven more boulders.

He dodged a particular one that nearly slammed into his head since it was still rolling down from above.

Unfortunately, as Gustav’s momentum was coming to an end, the last five boulders were already making contact with the mountain pass ahead.

Gustav landed back on the route the same time the five boulders ahead smashed into the mountain pass.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

It sounded like a nuclear explosion as the boulders slammed vigorously into the road ahead.

Chapter 171 - Golden Streams

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

It sounded like a nuclear explosion as the boulders slammed vigorously into the road ahead.

Cracks appeared all over the path ahead as it crumbled and started sliding down the mountain.

Over a thousand feet of the mountain pass ahead was destroyed, leaving a large gap. Nevertheless, Gustav kept on running.

Immediately he got to the edge where the route stopped; he bent his knees slightly with intense force.

[Super Jump has been activated]

Thooom!

Gustav pushed himself upwards with force.

Swweeii!

His body traveled forward above the wide gap formed from the destruction of the mountain pass.

He could see the pointy bone-like objects below him as his body traveled in an arc through the air.

Zwwoooonn!

He successfully leaped over the thousand feet gap and landed at the other side of the mountain pass.

Thooom!

His feet made contact with the ground a few feet away from the edge behind him.

Gustav raised his body back up with a straight face after landing on the other side.

’Good thing I was able to get super Jump to increase in level,’ Gustav said internally as he turned around to look back.

It was indeed an intimidating sight. The entire mountain pass, as far as the eyes could see, had been destroyed by the large boulders that rained down a few moments ago.

Looking down, the deep crater could bring about the fear of death. However, Gustav was not scared of looking at the bottom that was currently more than ten thousand feet away. n(-?((?--?)-?-(?/-1).n

If someone couldn’t fly, they had to either jump or walk across the straight surface of the mountain on the left.

Jumping was impossible because there was now a gap of over seven thousand feet. Only a mixedblood that could walk on walls could cross the area as a last resort.

’What would happen if I had fallen? Would the MBO let the participants get killed when they failed to surpass a particular region?’ Gustav wondered whether the MBO had a way of preventing deaths when participants fail to overcome dangerous situations.

He decided not to overthink it and turned around to keep walking.

The end of this particular mountain pass was only a few feet away.

After passing through the current mountain pass, he would only need to overcome one more mountain before traveling beyond this mountain region.

In a few seconds, Gustav had gotten down from the mountain and was heading towards the next.

Gustav stood in front of the six-thousand-meter-tall mountain with greenish and yellow flowers surrounding the outward structure.

There was another mountain on the left and right side, but those were way taller than this particular one, so Gustav decided to pick this.

One question kept on nagging at Gustav’s mind.

’Why do none of the mountains ahead have a pass?’ Gustav wondered with a look of suspicion.

----

In another part of the space, a girl could be seen sprinting across the surface of a golden-colored stream.

Zwweeiiii!

Her speed caused the surface of the stream to split open as she glided across it forming line waves behind her.

Her silver and pink hair blew backward as she dashed forward with gracefulness.

She had two small white horns protruding from her forehead. Even with those horns on her beautiful face, she gave off a gentle vibe.

Rooarrr!

A large black creature suddenly shot out of the stream behind.

Its gigantic body blotted out a large part of the stream up ahead, casting a big shadow on the horned girl.

The creature’s head looked like an upside-down triangle, and it had golden scales on its seven fins that were shaped like wings of airplanes.

’It’s still chasing,’ She said internally without looking back.

The girl, who was obviously Angy, already knew that she was being chased by this creature from the onset.

’Almost there,’ Her sight was still focused on the end of the stream in the distance.

Swoooshhh!

Her body movement increased in speed for a few seconds causing the water creature in the air to fall back into the stream, causing waves to splatter across the entire place.

Due to the large body of the creature, the waves that spread across the rifts upset the balance of the stream’s surface, throwing Angy into the air.

Angy’s body ascended by over one hundred and thirty feet into the air.

She flipped her body forward while still in mid-air. She then positioned it in such a way that when her rising momentum stopped, she will descend in a vertical format.

Shruuuoomm!

While Angy was descending from the air, the gigantic water creature suddenly sprouted out of the stream again with its mouth wide open.

Its big pointy teeth that looked like sharp unbreakable swords were revealed.

Angy was directly falling into the gaps within its teeth.

Just as her body descended to the point where she was close to entering into its mouth, Angy spread her legs.

Clum! Clam!

The sole of her right and left foot missed several teeth pointed upwards. They directly landed on two teeth positioned in a horizontal format.

She was able to find her footing within its mouth because of the creature’s teeth position.

Grroouuhhhh!

Hot breath and streams of water blew out of the creature’s mouth as it growled.

Angy felt the intense heat blow her hair upwards, and her entire body was drowned in water mixed with the creature’s stomach juices.

The creature started closing up its mouth after making that growl.

Angy’s legs suddenly started vibrating at a crazy speed as she squatted and leaped upwards.

Swoooshhh~

Before the jaws of the creature could close up completely, her body flew out of the tiny gap left.

Gbbaamm!

The creature’s mouth closed up with intensity causing the air to tremble quickly, generating loud soundwaves.

To the creature’s disappointment, it only managed to eat air. Bones were not crushed like it expected.

It looked forward and noticed the humanoid-looking girl running across the water again.

Grroouuhhhh!

It growled in anger. Disappointed by its fruitless efforts, the creature dived into the water again to give a chase to the puny-looking creature that managed to escape it’s grasp.

Chapter 172 - End Of The First Day

It growled in anger. Disappointed by its fruitless efforts, the creature dived into the water again to give a chase to the puny-looking creature that it managed to grasp.

Splash! Zwwoooonn!

It became angrier when it noticed she was close to reaching land. The creature chased after Angy furiously, but its attempts were in vain.

Angy successfully reached the land ahead and kept on dashing forward for over three hundred feet before coming to a stop.

Grroouuhhhh!

The creature burst out of the stream and arrived at the shore.

It stared at the creature on land far ahead with a disappointed look before turning around and diving back into the water.

Angy stared back at the stream area as the creature swam away. n???/1?(1n

She let out a sigh of relief as her legs gave way, and she fell to the ground.

She had been running across these golden-coloured streams for the past few hours and was nearly worn out.

She had encountered many creatures similar to the one she just escaped from.

Whenever she crossed a golden stream, she would only be able to traverse on a small patch of land before meeting another stream ahead.

She had crossed a total of thirteen streams during this period, and the one she just crossed was the last one within the vicinity.

What could be seen ahead was a plain field.

Angy rested for a while before standing up.

’I must not relent... I’m sure he must still be moving forward even in the face of difficulties.’ She said with a look of determination written all over her face before dashing forward.

Swoooshhh!

---

-Floor 617 (Watchroom)

’Magnificient speed and reflexes... The highest so far, and from her data, her bloodline is related to speed. However, there’s nothing special about speed since all mixedbloods get an upgrade in physical fitness... If this is all she can offer, then I’m afraid it’s not gonna be good enough. Nevertheless, she shows a lot of promise, so I’m going to keep observing her,’ Gradier Xanatus said internally as he stared at the part of the screen that showed Angy.

He turned his face away and stared at another part of the screen that showed a boy with dirty blonde hair climbing a huge mountain top with his bare hands.

Gradier Xanatus remembered seeing Gustav’s performance when he passed through the previous mountain range, even with the number of boulders he triggered.

’This boy from the Oslov family... He really is a hidden talent. The higher-ups must have noticed him as well as the others by now... If he keeps this up, he might get chosen,’

Gradier Xanatus wasn’t the only one that was wowed by Gustav’s performance so far.

Even the youngsters that passed the special test watched with a look of awe.

Some of them started comparing Gustav to themselves, wondering if they’ll be able to do the same.

Most of them concluded that they would probably be delayed for a few minutes before they were able to cross the destroyed mountain pass.

----

In another four hours, participants all across the test space were starting to slow down because the sky was already turning dark.

They realized that the sky in here must mimic the original sky, and the darkening means that the day was coming to an end.

Those that hadn’t been disqualified yet could see that the green ball of light was now bigger, and it signified that they were getting closer. Still, they knew it would probably take another day of travelling before they could get to the ball of light because it still looked far.

At this moment, it dawned on everyone who didn’t realize it earlier that they would be spending more than a day within the test space. So, they would have to find food and water themselves.

The candidates began to search for food and water. To their disappointment, finding food and water was almost impossible.

The food was either from small fruits growing on a tree which would never be enough to quench their current hunger, while the water had tasted since it was from the golden-coloured rivers.

A lot of participants were going to sleep with empty stomachs since they couldn’t even find any food or water source within their vicinity.

Now they truly understood why this phase was called an endurance phase.

Gustav found himself a nice shed underneath a big tree positioned beside a narrow river that led towards the east.

It was already dark, and he had successfully gone through the mountain region a few hours back.

His plan was to stay underneath the shade for the night.

He was in an area that had a plain field and long rivers. He had crossed several rivers already.

Gustav leaned his back against the tree and stared at the green ball of light in the distance.

There was neither a sun nor a moon in the space. The green ball supplemented for them both, and it was bright enough at day and night.

’It should take me about half a day or close to an entire day more to get there... I could move during the night close the gap even more, but I should replenish my energy right now. It would be risky if I fall into traps while travelling during the night, and I’m unable to get out of them due to lack of energy.’ Gustav muttered while staring at his energy points.

---------------------------

»Energy: 390/3200

---------------------------

He noticed that he had spent lots of energy points and would probably spend just as much the next day.

’On the bright side, I might be able to complete my dinner here while following the light,’ Gustav thought and proceeded to bring something out of his storage device.

Zing!

A large oven-like piece of equipment appeared in front of Gustav with a bright flash of blue light.

This rectangular-shaped device was the same Gustav stored food to carry with him wherever he was headed.

"Good thing I brought my homemade delicacies with me," He said with a look of delight while proceeding to open up the food storing equipment.

Chapter 173 - Travelling Underwater

This rectangular-shaped device was the same Gustav stored food to carry with him wherever he was headed.

"Good thing I brought my homemade delicacies with me," He said with a look of delight while proceeding to open up the food storing equipment.

Sshhhsss!

A small cloud of smoke wafted out of the oven-like equipment causing a delicious aroma to spread across the entire area.

Gustav breathed in the aroma of the dishes and smiled.

He proceeded to bring out one dish after the other and arranged them in front of him.

The number of dishes in front of him would be enough to satisfy a family of four. However, Gustav was a big eater, so this was nothing for him.

"Fried fox chick, roasted mutated devil’s duck, boiled black rice... Ah, I forgot the volcanic blue prawn," Gustav said after noticing that one of his dishes was missing after counting them one after the other.

He still left food within the food storage equipment since he didn’t want to finish everything at once in case some issues came up.

"I can make do with these ones," Gustav said while proceeding to tear out a large piece of fried fox chick.

The piece he tore out was as large as an adult’s palm. Still, Gustav was able to shove the entire thing into his mouth.

Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!

His cheeks bloated up as he munched on the delicious meal with a delightful expression.

-----

Within the watch room, Gradier Xanatus watched as the participants scrounged for food. Some of the participants were already out of energy after running for an entire day without eating. So, they just sat there looking lifeless.

Gradier Xanatus shook his head as he saw that many participants were in similar situations.

He suddenly noticed a part of the screen where someone was munching away a pile of delicacies. In contrast, others had already resigned themselves to the fate of starving for the night.

"What in the...?" Gradier Xanatus was speechless seeing Gustav casually munching away without a care in the world.

"That kid brought a food regulator with him?" Gradier Xanatus saw the kitchen equipment in front of Gustav.

The participants were allowed to take their storage devices with them during the test. Even if they decided to use enhancement pills hidden within their storage devices, the MBO wouldn’t disqualify them for that reason.

This is an endurance test.

Bloodline enhancement drugs generate side effects after usage. Whenever a mixedblood uses bloodline enhancement drugs, they would be weak and unable to use their bloodline abilities properly for a day or two. The changes differ depending on the mixedblood’s body structure.

So. the MBO wasn’t really against it for this and many other reasons. Only someone who wanted to handicap themselves would decide to make use of such drugs.

What the MBO didn’t think of was that one of the participants would be crazy enough to bring storage cooking equipment.

Even if there was no food in it, he could prepare food with the resources in the environment.

This was something unprecedented that Gradier Xanatus had never seen before.

This made him wonder how Gustav could come up with such a thing.

All other participants wouldn’t think of doing this.

’This kid is really something...’ Gradier Xanatus couldn’t figure out Gustav’s thought, so he decided to keep watching him in the meantime.

------

The following day the participants had begun to follow the light after waking up.

It was a long night for many of them since their rumbling stomachs didn’t let them sleep.

Some participants were able to find food before sleeping. Still, many of them weren’t, and now they continued journeying towards the green ball of light with empty stomachs.

Normal people would be unable to do this. But, the anatomy of mixedbloods had always been enhanced compared to that of humans.

Mixedbloods could go running for days without food or water and they would survive.

They would get weaker doing that, but they could still pull it off.

Gustav had already started moving since 2am in the middle of the night.

He didn’t need to sleep to regain his energy points because he had already regained them from eating. Still, he decided to chill for a bit and contemplate on some things before he started moving by 2am when he could have gone earlier.

As long as Gustav still had energy points, he could keep running for days without needing rest. n???.??)In

Gustav was still in the river region. He had crossed about seven rivers while moving for the past four hours.

These rivers were all narrow, so he only needed to jump to cross over some of them.

The one he was currently trying to cross through was bigger than the others. Unfortunately, it extended straight northwards, unlike the others.

He couldn’t jump over this one, so he decided to swim through it.

Gustav could generate enough speed and kinetic force to run across the surface of this river. Nevertheless, after thinking about it for a while, he disregarded that thought.

He decided that swimming underwater would be the best course of action.

Gustav could tell that he would have to face one challenge or the other while passing through this river. He figured that whatever challenge the MBO would set up would come from underwater. So, he decided to swim underwater, where he could spot whatever obstacle he’d have to face firsthand.

If he ran above the water, he wouldn’t be able to do that.

Another thing Gustav noticed since he got the power of the system, his perception couldn’t penetrate water bodies very well unless he was within.

Frruuhhoooowwmm! Shrroouhhummm!

Even though he was underwater, Gustav’s body still moved quickly like a sea creature.

He held his breath while diving faster than a ski boat underneath the river.

He could see lots of small rocks and plants underneath the river as he was swimming. He had to swerve left and right to dodge some rocks that extended high up from the bottom of the river.

Chapter 174 - Saved By Immunity

He could see lots of small rocks and plants underneath the river as he was swimming. He had to swerve left and right to dodge some rocks that extended high up from the bottom of the river.

The river was more than nine hundred feet deep. However, Gustav could still see clearly with his God’s eyes.

He kept God’s eyes activated while swimming because he didn’t want to miss anything.

He knew the power of God’s eyes was limited since it couldn’t see through everything. Nevertheless, it had helped him in sighting many things earlier. So, there was no way he’d decide not to use it here.

’Those plants ahead have a huge amount of energy points... They must be like the ones that first appeared,’ Gustav noticed some purplish and red plants up ahead that formed a kind of web underwater.

His body could pass through the spaces within the gaps, but Gustav decided not to do that.

Fwwooomm!

Gustav swam upwards and leaped out of the river. His body ascended more than fifty feet above the water surface while traveling forward with speed.

"Hmm?" Gustav felt something and looked down at the river as his body traveled across mid-air.

Thwish! Thwish! Thwish! Thwish!

Six thick purplish and red plant roots shot out of the river below towards him.

Each root was as thick as half the body of a fully grown person, and its tip was very pointed.

Twirl~ Twirl~

Gustav’s body twisted and turned while in mid-air, causing four pointy roots to miss his body. Due to the sudden twist, his body was directly falling towards the two roots shooting upwards.

Gustav stretched out his hand and grabbed onto the body of the first root he dodged.

Swing!

He forcefully pulled his entire body forward using the root.

Swwoosshh!

The two roots missed him by a few centimeters.

After dodging all the six roots, Gustav straightened his body and made himself descend faster into the water.

Splash!

He fell back into the water and kept swimming forward with speed.

Thwish! Thwish!

Even though Gustav had given the plants behind some gap, it still sent out multiple of its root, all in a bid to reach him.

Gustav moved crazily fast underwater, but he could not go faster than these roots that seemed like they could extend infinitely.

Even after crossing a distance of seven hundred feet underwater, the roots were still in pursuit and were slowly catching up to him.

Gustav still kept swimming forward because he knew that there was no way the plant roots wouldn’t have a limit of extension.

Sweeei! Sweeei!

He dodged some of the plants’ roots as that shot towards him from behind.

’Good thing I learned breathing control,’ Gustav said internally.

He was glad that he bought the training technique from the system and learned it because he wouldn’t hold his breath for this long without it.

Gustav felt going above the surface of the water would make him lose mobility. Also, he wouldn’t be able to sense the plants coming from behind him.

Swweeii! Swweeii! Sweeei!

Gustav successfully dodged the roots repeatedly.

As he kept swimming forward, he noticed that the roots were starting to reduce in number, and the remainder had reduced in speed.

’If only I was able to absorb energy from plants, I’d have killed this stupid thing,’ He thought.

Gustav didn’t want to waste time which was why he decided to evade it.

Fighting underwater wasn’t something he had tried before, so he knew it would take some time to deal with the plant completely.

After a few more minutes, Gustav had passed the range of the plant’s root.

He slowed down his speed and turned around.

He noticed that the purplish and red roots were being retracted.

When he was about to continue moving forward, he noticed something moving at fast speed headed towards his location.

At the time Gustav noticed it, it was only a hundred feet away. The roots had disguised its movement with a certain object.

It was a black substance, and from the way it vibrated as it traveled forward, it was obvious that it was liquid, but unlike the water, it was thicker.

With its speed, it only took another second to arrive in front of Gustav.

Gustav felt that something was weird within this black ball-like substance, so he swung out his palm while activating atomic disintegration.

White light coated Gustav’s palm as it traveled towards the black substance.

Immediately Gustav’s palm penetrated it...

Poooommm!

The black ball-like substance exploded, dyeing the river black.

Shsshsshhhhsshh!

A radius of over one thousand feet underwater was turned pitch black due to this substance explosion.

[Underwater Toxins Detected]

[Toxin immunity has been activated]

Within the dark, Gustav heard the notifications ring in his ear.

’I was too careless,’ Gustav said internally as he swam upwards within the darkness.

He wasn’t in any way harmed by the explosion due to toxin immunity activation, which prevented the liquid from burning him.

Gustav’s sense of direction was still pretty solid even though darkness surrounded him.

He deactivated God’s eyes immediately after the explosion. His reason for this was that God’s eyes kept showing negative energy points all around him, which distorted his vision.

Even though God’s eyes could see through the dark waters, Gustav was at a disadvantage. The negative energy points covered every part of Gustav’s line of sight, not giving him the chance to see anything.

He decided to deactivate it and just make use of his senses alone.

Fwooom! n-.?.-?/-?-(?)(?(-1./n

Gustav’s head poked out from underneath the river above the surface.

He finally opened his eyes and stared at the darkened river around him.

Fwooom!

Gustav swam forward after confirming the right path.

In a few seconds, he swam past the affected areas.

[God’s eyes has been activated]

Gustav breathed in a sigh of relief as he spotted the end of the river over three thousand feet away.

After two minutes, Gustav arrived at the end of the river and leaped out of it.

Thoom!

He landed on a small rock in front and took in a breath of fresh air.

Chapter 175 - Competitors

He landed on a small rock in front and took in a breath of fresh air.

His clothes and hair dripped of water giving him a kind of radiant look.

He had been holding his breath for more than thirty minutes.

"Finally I passed that region," Gustav muttered while turning around to look back.

The attack underwater happened to be one that poisoned living things it made contact with.

Gustav had noticed this when using God eyes. For a moment he could see the other plants within the vicinity drying up instantly. This made him realize just how deadly the black substance was.

His clothes were still okay because the substance only affected living things but if he didn’t have toxin immunity, his clothes would probably be the only thing escaping that region in one piece.

He let out another sigh of relief and turned around to stare at the green ball of light up ahead which was now very large at this point.

It looked so much closer and brighter than before.

"I think this is the last region I need to cross before getting to the ball of light," Gustav stared at the landscape ahead with a smile.

In his line of sight was a landscape filled with rock beds.

Rock beds of different colors could be seen up ahead on both sides of the paths.

The path ahead was wide enough to fit ten people walking side by side.

Several thousand meters towards the left and right were other paths that also led towards the green ball of light.

The paths were what separated the rock beds if not the entire place would be a field of rock beds.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav wasted no time before dashing forward once again.

----

Clang! Clang! Clang!

Sounds of battle rang out as a young man with aqua-colored hair faced two machines that were built to look like anthropods.

Both were up to three meters tall. Their height contrasted with that of the boy who happened to only be five feet tall.

Sweeei! Sweeei! Sweeei!

He dodged some silky thread-like substances that they shot out and moved towards their back. n???-??.In

A red blur was formed due to his intense speed.

He arrived behind the anthropoid-like machine on the right and stretched out his hand to grab the leg of the machine.

’Composition acceleration...’ He said internally as his eyes glowed a bright red color.

Half of the machine’s leg instantly lost color and aged.

Crack!

As the machine turned around and placed that leg on the ground, it instantly began to crack and started crumbling altogether.

The machine started falling forward but it quickly placed another leg in front to support itself.

This gave the boy a chance to go deal damage to the other one.

He leaped upwards while stretching out both hands which were coated in red.

Bam!

His palms made contact with the head of the second machine and it started turning old some part of it crumbled into dust.

He immediately reached out his right hand and grabbed onto a round blue object hidden deep within the body of the machine.

Glurt! Glurt!

Wires and some green liquid spurted out as he ripped out the object and jumped down from the creature.

Plop!

The lights on the body of the machine immediately turned off and it fell to the ground.

Bang!

The boy jumped backward dodging some whitish stream of liquid that shot towards his left side.

The other machine that lost one of its legs shot this out and pushed itself forward with the rest of its five legs.

Of course, it was way slower so the boy was able to dodge every single one of its attacks easily and arrived behind its legs once again.

He reached out his hand and touched another leg.

The same thing as earlier happened. The mechanical leg of the creature aged instantly and started crumbling the moment it tried to lean on it.

The boy dashed around the body of the creature repeatedly for a minute.

By the time he was done, the creature had no other legs to walk on and fell to the ground.

The boy finished it off in a few moments and looked dashed forward.

He was currently closing in on the edge of the forest area he was currently in.

After a few minutes, he arrived at the end of the region and stared at the bedrocks up ahead.

"Good thing I didn’t rest throughout the entire night... I should get to the ball of light after this region," His face suddenly lit up with a smile.

"I will be the first to arrive there," He muttered before dashing forward into the distance.

------

In another part of the test floor, a green-skinned girl holding a sickle conjured from red energy swung it out fiercely at three AIs decapitating them in one go.

Even after doing that, the AIs were still headed for her but their lack of visuals slowed them down.

She conjured another sickle and threw both of the ones in her grip.

Skrryhh! Skrryhh!

They spun vigorously and pierced the chests of both AIs in front.

They instantly powered down.

She wasted no time in dashing forward towards the one on the left while stretching out her palm.

Krachum!

A dagger made out of red energy shot out of the middle of her palm and pierced into the chest of the AI also.

Krachum!

Surprisingly the AI was still moving even after she did that but she wasn’t done yet.

Bam!

Her palm slammed into the butt of the red dagger pushing it further inside.

Trrooiinn!

The AI immediately powered down.

Four AIs with incomplete body parts could be seen in her surroundings.

She had successfully dealt with all of them that attacked her.

She wasted no time in moving forward leave the region she currently was in.

Several hundred feet ahead a landscape filled with bedrocks could be seen.

---------

"Damn it, even underground these bastards still came for me!" A loud voice could be heard within a dark space.

A boy with spiky orange hair could be seen standing on a circular piece of rock that protruded from the ground.

This piece of rock was moving him forward at extreme speed and there happened to be two large walls of rock covering his back while he controlled the walls blocking his front to part ways, creating a path for him as he moved along.

Chapter 176 - Leaving Everyone In Disbelief

He was currently moving underground.

Boom!

The walls of rock behind him were blasted apart and two large humanoid-looking AI’s could be seen chasing after him from behind.

The AIs were looking ferocious due to the multiple cannons extending from their bodies.

They bolted forward with speed and started closing in the gap between them and the boy while shooting out multiple beams.

He quickly turned around and stretched out both his hands to touch the walls on his right and left.

Fruuubbbuurruu!

The walls rumbled with intensity before crumbling to pieces causing rocks to fall behind and create another wall.

While multiple spikes also shot out of the walls behind, stabbing towards both AIs

They immediately crumbled to pieces the instant contact was made with the body of the AIs.

Boom! Boom!

The walls he created to defend himself were also blasted into smithereens as the AIs shot out energy beams from their cannons.

Bang!

The force knocked him backward.

His body traveled for several hundred feet before...

Bam!

He slammed into a part of the wall ahead that he wasn’t able to manipulate to open up for him.

This part of the wall underground happened to be different from the ones he had been easily controlling earlier.

While his body was being catapulted forward earlier due to the blast, he made use of his bloodline ability and tried to manipulate the walls ahead to open up for him but it was to no avail and he ended up slamming into it.

The huge AIs were still headed towards him as he kept trying to control the walls ahead to move aside but he was still unable to.

"Screw this! Looks like I have to go about this the normal way!" He screamed out with a tone of annoyance after standing up.

Stomp!

He stomped his feet on the ground and was immediately catapulted upwards by the ground underneath.

His body ascended into the air and when he got to the wall up, it opened up a kind of tunnel for him that led to the surface.

In a few seconds, he was out in the open.

He landed on the ground and quickly closed up the manhole he created beneath him.

Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!

He stomped on the ground three times and the openings he created underground started crumbling and closing up.

"Damn it!" The boy spat out.

"Looks like I’ll have to continue forward on foot!" He voiced out with a repressed look while staring at the landscape in front which was filled with bedrocks of different colors.

-------

Several hours later some participants were able to successfully passed through the previous regions started arriving at the last region one after the other.

Angy was also among these participants. She was still as energetic as ever even though she had faced quite a lot of difficulties like the rest before getting here.

This was mostly attributed to the fact that she also brought food with her.

At this moment more than a thousand participants had been eliminated during this phase.

Only about five hundred were left wandering through the region of rock beds.

-----

-MBO tower (Floor 602) n???)??/1n

This hall was where mixed-bloods that passed the special test watched the second phase of the MBO entrance test.

The second phase of the entrance test wasn’t displayed to the public so they practically got the special privilege to watch since they were considered the best among their peers.

Around fifty people were here and the students from Echelon Academy took up 35% of the population.

The rest had graduated from other schools within the city and were considered a prodigy among their peers but only three people among all the students that passed the special test were chosen to be a special class.

The special class just as their name implied were the ones the MBO considered to be special and they had special privileges that the MBO planned on revealing at the end of the test.

Endric was among the three special classes that were picked in Plankton City.

There was also one of Gustav’s classmates that was picked while the third person was from a different school.

Today was the second day and also the end of the second phase yet none of the special classes bothered to show their faces here.

Everyone currently within the hall were only mixed-bloods that managed to pass the special test.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The hall was currently noisy due to the footage being displayed on a part of the screen.

"How...? How is he first?" One of them shouted out with a look of disbelief.

-"I also don’t understand..."

-"This must be a dream right?"

-"How is he powerful enough to even perform these feats?"

-"Unbelievable! I refuse to accept this!"

The side of the hall where past students from Echelon Academy gathered together was the noisiest.

"G...ustav... He is way more powerful now compared to the time he defeated me," A very beautiful girl with long black hair muttered while staring at the screen ahead.

’Here I was thinking I had surpassed him,’ She added internally with a wry smile on her face.

This girl happened to be the most beautiful in the room now. She had slanted eyes along with a doll-like face and beautiful long black hair. The white uniform on her made her look very angelic but in reality, she was far from being that.

"What was that Yuhiko? What do you mean by, he defeated you?" A girl asked from the side.

"Eh? Did I say that?" Yuhiko asked with a confused look.

"I’m pretty sure I heard you say that," The girl beside her said.

"You must have heard wrong," Yuhiko denied once again.

"Hmm, alright..." The girl voiced out with a suspicious look before adding, "but do you believe that the person being displayed up there is actually Gustav?" The girl asked while pointing at the top left corner of the screen ahead.

"..."

Yuhiko didn’t know how to reply and kept staring forward with a look of bewilderment.

"I don’t believe it’s him, it must be another person that looks like him... Let’s wait till their names are listed after this test," The girl beside her voiced out.

’There’s no way in hell that this elegant, charming, and powerful guy is Gustav,’ Most of the girls from Echelon Academy had this thought.

On the screen, Gustav could be seen lifting a large boulder that was as big as a large truck while walking forward.

Chapter 177 - I Will Be First

On the screen, Gustav could be seen lifting a huge boulder that was as big as a large truck while walking forward. n???)??/1n

The entire hall was in a state of disbelief because they didn’t think someone would be strong enough to do this.

They started wondering if Gustav Bloodline’s ability was related to strength.

’What a spectacular way to overcome the change in gravitational force,’ Gradier Xanatus thought with an astonished look on his face while staring at the screen in front.

At this point in time, Gustav was traversing through the region of bedrocks.

Immediately he entered the region, he noticed the change in gravitational force.

At first, it was a very light change that couldn’t be easily noticed. However, since Gustav had a bloodline related to gravity, he was able to sense it immediately.

As he moved forward, he noticed that the gravitational pull kept reducing and reducing.

His body was starting to feel lighter, and went he stepped on the ground, barely noticeable dust would float upwards without coming back down.

Gustav paused his movement some minutes after entering the region and smiled.

He turned around and went back to the beginning of the region.

Gustav approached the rock he landed on when he arrived and scrutinized it from top to bottom.

It measured up to ninety feet in height. Gustav’s hand was coated in a white glow as he punched the rock on specific parts causing debris to scatter all over the place.

He jumped towards the back of the rock after doing that and thrust out both palms.

Bam!

Immediately his palms made contact with the rock, a big part of it rolled out from the front.

A massive hole was formed within the rock as the boulder rolled down towards the region of bedrocks.

Gustav passed through the hole he created and came out on the other side.

He arrived in front of the enormous boulder and grabbed onto both sides before lifting it.

Slight cracks appeared on the parts that he grabbed onto as he lifted it and placed it upon his shoulders.

"Hmm, this should be heavy enough to get me all the way across it," Gustav muttered slightly as he took a step forward.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Every step he took caused a thudding sound similar to that of a titan walking across the place.

This same event led to what everyone saw on the screen.

Gustav had picked up the boulder to increase his weight because he noticed the gravitational changes when he was walking across the region of bedrocks.

The farther a person traveled, the more their body weight decreased. Gustav could tell that it would reach a point when a person wouldn’t be able to walk on the ground anymore, and everyone would start floating.

He was right with his speculation because, at this point, the bedrocks were all in the air, and the only thing that could be seen ahead was a plain landscape.

The skies were filled with stones floating upwards, and every step that Gustav took at this point felt light even with the boulder on his shoulder.

Gustav could counter the gravitational force because he still had a gravitational energy container. However, he didn’t want to reveal that.

He had decided that he would be revealing some of his abilities during the entrance test, not all.

He would still keep some hidden and reveal some at the right time.

At this moment, Gustav could already see the ball of green light up ahead. He reckoned that he would only need to travel for about one to two hours before arriving there.

Contrary to before, his steps were now lighter and hardly making any sound. However, he was still heavy enough to resist the change in gravitational pull.

As Gustav progressed, so did a lot of participants that arrived in the region. Unlike him, most of them didn’t notice the change in gravitational force until they had moved quite a distance forward.

Some of them that noticed it earlier activated their bloodline while moving forward.

They didn’t think the gravitational pull would keep weakening as they traveled further.

The closest participants to the green ball of light after Gustav were the same three that Gradier Xanatus felt had potential.

The boy with aqua-colored air and short stature decelerated the flow of gravitational force. Decelerating gravity allowed him to travel normally across the path between bedrocks that led to the green ball of light up ahead.

A red glow of light covered him as he walked forward.

Using this bloodline ability sapped a lot of his energy, so contrary to his expectations, he could only walk along the path instead of running to preserve energy. Especially when he noticed that the change in gravitational force increased more and more as he traveled forward.

The boy with spiky orange hair couldn’t control the ground below like he used to in other regions.

He found it really hard to manipulate the ground, so he could only let his leg sink two feet into the ground as he kept moving forward.

The ground covered his leg as he moved forward one step at a time. Due to this factor, he was protected from the change in gravitational force.

His body wouldn’t float upwards as he traveled further, but he couldn’t move as fast as he wanted to.

The green-skinned girl surprisingly wasn’t really affected by the change in gravitational force. A red aura of light covered her body as she moved forward with ease.

It was like she wasn’t affected at all.

As the three of them traveled on different routes towards the ball of green light, they had a similar thought in mind.

’I will be the first to arrive at the ball of light,’

Other participants that weren’t equipped with a bloodline that could assist them in pulling through this region started floating. Since they did not have the power to fly, they lost their balance.

Chapter 178 - Reaching The Ball Of Light

Other participants that weren’t equipped with a bloodline that could assist them in pulling through this region started floating. Since they did not have the power to fly, they lost their balance.

Once a person starts floating and couldn’t control their movement in the air or had become incapacitated, once they got to a particular height in the sky, something happened. A mysterious glow of light would surround them, and they would disappear.

The participants who witnessed this could guess that the set of participants that disappeared has been disqualified.

-

When Angy arrived in this region about thirty minutes ago, she also sensed the change in gravitational force. Still, for reasons known to her, she wasn’t bothered.

She only smiled and increased her speed of running.

Swoooshhh!

At the moment she was closing in on the ball of light as she bolted across the path that led to it.

Surprisingly, she wasn’t affected by the gravitational force.

At the speed at which she was moving, it wouldn’t take long before she caught up with the three closest to the ball of light. She would soon meet up with the others, including Gustav even though they traveled on different routes.

-One hour later

Gustav could already see the ball of light above the ground several thousands of feet away from his position. n???)??-In

The green ball of light was bright and shiny, but it wasn’t as big as Gustav expected.

It was comparable to a ten-story building in height, but it was spherical like an egg.

It wasn’t very bright, so Gustav wondered why they could see it clearly from their starting point.

With the way it was visible from afar, he had expected that coming close to it would severely damage the retinas due to brightness. Suprisingly, things were somewhat different from what he imagined.

He looked around and noticed that all the paths led to the particular area where the spherical green light was suspended in the air.

Different paths were extending from every direction of the test phase, and they all led towards the green ball of light which happened to be in the middle.

Gustav now understood why he never met anyone at the beginning while traveling towards this place.

This was because everyone was positioned in a circular format at the ends of the test phase, so when travelling forward, they closed in on the green ball of light from every direction.

The green ball of light was in the middle of the space.

There was a barricade of light shining down from the spherical green light that touched the ground’s surface.

Gustav instantly realized that within the space of that barricade of green light was where he needed to enter to complete this phase.

He started kept walking towards it casually.

The small marbles in the air at this point were very dense. By contrast, in the area where the spherical green light was located, nothing could be found in the air.

Gustav cautiously walked towards the barricaded light space.

He knew how unpredictable things were when it came to to the MBO.

There had been a lot of surprises since the start of this test phase, so his mind was currently on the alert for any kind of changes around him.

After about ten more minutes of walking, Gustav was only a few feet away from reaching the light shining down from the spherical ball above.

He finally got there in a few seconds and stood in front of it with a surprised expression.

’Looks like I was mistaken,’ he said Internally while staring at the light wall.

He thought there would be some last obstacle that he needed to overcome, but to his surprise, there wasn’t.

Gustav raised his right foot and moved it forward to enter the space, but he realized that he came to a conclusion too soon when his leg made contact with the wall of light.

His leg couldn’t pass through. It turned out that the light was actually a barrier.

He thought he would pass through the light barricade without any obstruction, but it turned out this was the last obstacle that needed to be passed.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

Gustav kicked the light barrier thrice with little force, trying to check its sturdiness.

He still had the boulder on his shoulder at the moment as he contemplated, ’The MBO really thought this out... Due to the gravitational force, everyone’s body weight will be inexistent. It would be nearly impossible for a weightless person to generate enough force to break through this... Even when equipped with a bloodline that can easily break through things, the circumstances this time is a bit unnerving,’ He thought.

’Anyways... No point dwelling on it,’ Gustav turned around while a charming smile hung on his face.

He walked about a hundred feet backwards and turned around to face the light wall.

He squatted slightly while still lifting the boulder on his shoulders.

’This isn’t enough to stop me,’

[Dash has been activated]

Swoooshhh!

Gustav’s body blurred as he streaked across the ground, arriving in front of the light barrier instantly.

Gustav pushed the boulder in front of himself as he arrived in front of the light barrier.

The boulder made contact with the barrier first while Gustav’s body was positioned behind it.

Ripples spread across the surface of the light barrier due to the intense impact.

Pooom!

-----

Several thousand feet away, the three participants closest to Gustav approached the green ball of light. They could now see the different paths ahead that led to the green ball of light.

Since the paths were starting to reduce in width, they could vividly see the different other paths that led to the green ball of light.

The green-skinned girl with a red aura coating her entire body paused her steps as she sensed something and decided to turn around.

On the path on her right about three hundred feet behind, the boy with aqua-colored hair could be seen moving at a fair pace.

The path on her left about four hundred feet away, the boy with spiky orange hair could be seen taking one step at a time while his legs were sunk into the ground.

Both boys suddenly paused their steps as they noticed the girl ahead.

A frown appeared on their faces as they turned to the side and also noticed each other.

The three of them paused their movement as they discovered one another.

Tension suddenly filled the air as they stared at each other warily.

Chapter 179 - Competing For First Place

The three of them paused their movement as they discovered one another.

Tension suddenly filled the air as they stared at each other warily.

"Oi oi oi, what do we have here?" The boy with the spiky orange hair was the first to break the silence.

"Teemee, I should have known that it will be you... And you too, I knew you were strong hahaha interesting!" He voiced out with a burst of laughter while pointing at the both of them.

"Ekk, I’m surprised you managed to make it here in one-piece, loud-mouthed idiot," The green-skinned girl said with a depressed look.

"Huh? You little cow tail! I acknowledged your strength, yet you call me a loudmouth," The orange-haired boy shouted with a tone of annoyance while pointing at her."

"Who are you calling a cow tail? Do you wish to die, you shitty-haired dumbo?" She replied while raising her brown tail and pointing it towards the boy.

"Huh? It’s Ria, in case you forgot! I’m no shitty-haired dumbo, you cow tail!"

As both of them bantered amongst each other, Teemee shook his head from the side with a look of pity.

"Idiots," He muttered softly before he resumed walking forward.

"I’ll kill you if you keep calling me that you little shit," The red aura-like energy surrounding the green-skinned girl intensified as she spoke.

"Not if I kill you first cow tail," Ria voiced out as he conjured a giant hammer made of rocks from the ground.

Both of them stared at each other intensely. Just as Ria and the green-skinned girl were about to make a move on each other, Ria noticed something.

"Wait... Where’s Teemee?" He asked with a blank look.

The green-skinned girl turned towards the side to check and also noticed that he had disappeared.

They both turned and stared ahead. Their faces shone with a look of realisation as they discovered that Teemee had gone on while they were busy bantering. n(-?-/?-.?--?)-?-/I.-n

"That shorty!" Ria shouted out with an urgent look and immediately dashed forward.

The green-skinned girl also started running forward the moment she noticed Teemee had gone ahead of them.

Ria’s feet were still sunk into the ground to prevent himself from floating upwards. Surprisingly, this time he was able to move faster than before.

As expected, the person who had gone the farthest was Teemee, who was more than a hundred feet ahead at the moment.

Now that he was close to reaching the green ball of light, he did not hold back anymore.

His energy was depleting at an insane rate because he was now running. Nevertheless, he didn’t mind losing energy as long as he could get to the green ball of light first.

In just a few seconds, the green-skinned girl had started closing the gap between them. She was now about thirty feet behind him.

She didn’t look like she was affected by the gravitational force with the way she was running forward while holding onto the red sickle. Also, unlike the two boys who had slightly pale faces, she didn’t look tired.

Teemee turned his neck to the side and looked above his shoulder, "Damn, what is she? She only needed a few seconds to catch up? What a monster," He muttered while gritting his teeth after noticing that the green-skinned girl was close to catching up.

He increased his running speed causing a red streak of energy to blaze across the ground.

The green-skinned girl noticed that he was starting to increase the gap between them and increased her speed.

Both of them seemed to have similar bloodlines due to the similar red energy that coated them as they traveled. However, it was apparent that they had different abilities.

"Damn it! I just had to be in the same group with these monsters!" Ria voiced out with a dark face as he stared at both of them ahead.

He was more than eighty feet behind them.

"Ahh, I cannot accept being the loser here!" Ria shouted out with a look of determination as the ground boosted his speed.

It was hard for him to control the ground here, so sweat started dripping from his forehead as he forcefully manipulated the ground.

As seconds passed, he slowly started to catch up to them, but his body was already trembling from a loss of energy.

"Hyyaahhh!" His face shone determination and fierceness as he screamed out.

The green-skinned girl finally caught up to Teemee after a while. At that same time, they were about three thousand feet away from the light wall that extended from the green ball light above.

Immediately, they saw the space within the wall of light ahead. They instantly figured that they needed to get inside the space to finish the test.

The girl slowly started surpassing Teemee. She turned her face to the side and stared at him for a few moments before accelerating again.

Teemee gritted his teeth and muttered, "I’m getting there first," after saying this, he pushed himself forward.

It became like a game of tag. The green-skinned girl would accelerate and surpass Teemee for a moment. Then Teemee would use more energy to push himself forward, catching up with her. Still, in the next moment, she would accelerate again, surpassing him. He would once again push himself forward by using more energy.

Teemee’s face was starting to become paler and paler as they closed in on the wall of light ahead.

Ria was already catching up to them and was only about fifteen feet away when they crossed the two thousand feet mark.

They were now about a thousand feet away from getting to the light.

As they closed in on the light, they noticed a large boulder sitting on the ground after the wall of light.

They didn’t think much of it and instead focused on being the first to arrive there.

Teemee noticed that he was running out of juice as they travelled further.

The green skinned girl had now increased the gap between them by about four feet.

Chapter 180 - Battle Between The Trio

Teemee noticed that he was running out of juice as they traveled further.

The green-skinned girl had now increased the gap between them by about four feet.

He struggled to close the gap, but he couldn’t because he was almost out of energy.

At this point, they were only about two hundred feet away from the wall of light, and it would only take a few moments for them to arrive in front of the light barrier.

"Ahhh!" Teemee screamed out as he coated his knuckles in red energy before swinging them towards the back of the green-skinned girl.

She sensed the attack coming from behind and turned around swiftly while placing her sickle in front of her.

Bang!

Teemee’s fist slammed into her sickle, sending her several feet backward as the sickle lost its glow.

Just as she stopped sliding backward, Teemee lunged towards her once again.

"I’m getting there first," he voiced out as he arrived in front of her and swung out his fist again.

Swoooshhh!

The green-skinned girl turned her body towards the side and swung the butt of her sickle upwards.

Bam!

Her sickle slammed into Teemee’s right arm, causing it to flail upwards.

She spun her sickle around and slammed it into Teemee’s chest, sending him flying.

Bang!

Teemee landed on his back several feet away.

The green-skinned girl was about to turn around and continue her journey when Ria arrived in front of her.

He swung the large rocky hammer he created from the ground towards her.

Shing! Shing!

She swung out her sickle twice in response, and the large three feet rock-like hammer was instantly divided into three halves.

Before Ria could regain his senses, the green-skinned girl had already jumped into the air, and her right leg was currently swinging towards his face.

Ria quickly raised his hand up to protect himself. However, immediately her right foot made contact with his arm, he realized that this girl shouldn’t be trifled with.

Bang!

"Argh!" Ria screamed out as the kick sent his hand out of the way, and her legs slammed into his left cheek.

Blood spurted out of his mouth as his body traveled in an arc across the air.

’How is she so strong?’ Ria said internally with an expression of pain and disbelief before slamming onto the ground. n..O????1n

"Hmph!" The green-skinned girl exclaimed with a disappointed expression before turning around to start walking towards the wall of light.

"I won’t let you," Teemee jumped up after voicing out.

"Neither Cow tail nor Teemee will be the first to get in! I will go in before you both!" Ria shouted out and forcefully pushed himself up also.

The green-skinned girl turned around to face them.

"These little shits think they’re so great now, huh?" She said with a repressed look while conjuring another large sickle made of red energy in her left hand.

She raised them and pointed at them both.

The three stared at each other for a few seconds.

However, just as they were about to lunge towards one another, they sensed something in the distance.

"Huh?" Teemee and Ria exclaimed at the same time, but just as they turned around to check what was going on, a silhouette streaked past them.

Swoooshhh!

The green-skinned girl saw only caught sight of silver and pink-colored hair before the person dashed past her.

The speed was too great for any of them to react on time.

Before they could regain their composure, the person had arrived at the light barrier.

Trrooiinn!

The barrier rippled like waves as the person’s body pushed through it.

It expanded like rubber before the person finally passed through it.

The three of them stared with looks of disbelief as the person arrived on the other side.

They seemed speechless. All the banter and fight had been for nothing.

’She beat us to it,’ Teemee said internally with a conflicted look.

"Damn it! See what you both caused!" Ria shouted out with an annoyed look.

’Just who is she?’ Teemee stared at the person who arrived inside the light wall before them.

’Isn’t that the girl who was sitting beside that blonde boy?’ The green-skinned girl recognized the person.

It was a beautiful and gentle-looking girl with silver and pink colored hair. Two horns protruded from her forehead.

After arriving inside the light barrier, she smiled at them before turning around and walking towards the huge boulder in front.

"Ah, such a weak-looking girl got there before us," Ria said before he started moving, walking forward with a disappointed expression.

The green-skinned girl also had a disappointed expression on her face, but she accepted that what had happened had happened.

Teemee and the green-skinned girl also started walking towards the wall of light.

When they arrived, they tried different methods, and after a minute, the three of them managed to pass through.

The gravitational force returned back to normal the instant they phased through the light barrier.

Ria pulled his feet out of the ground and sighed in relief. The red aura-like energy surrounding the green-skinned girl and Teemee also disappeared.

They looked around the space within the barrier created by the large spherical green ball of light above.

It was large enough to fit thousands of people.

This was when they properly noticed the huge boulder placed in the middle of the space.

’Just how did that get here?’ The three of them had similar thoughts as they scrutinized the large boulder in front.

"Who is she talking to?" Ria voiced out with a confused look while staring at the girl who got here before them.

She was currently standing on the right side of the boulder while staring at the ground in front.

Her lips occasionally moved up and down, which signified that she was talking to someone.

The three of them walked over to check what was happening.

"You got here about thirty minutes after I did... Not bad,"

A charming masculine voice drifted into their ears as they approached the girl in front.

Chapter 181 - Take Them Off

"You got here thirty minutes after I did... Not bad,"

A charming masculine voice drifted into their ears as they approached the girl in front.

Disbelief was written on their faces as they approached the boulder and spotted a familiar figure. A masculine blonde-haired guy with playboy-like charms was sitting in crossed leg position on the ground behind the boulder.

"It’s you?" The green-skinned girl muttered with a look of disbelief while pointing at him.

It turned out that this person looked familiar to them.

"Impossible," Teemee muttered as he stared at the boy with wide eyes.

"How did he...? You..." Ria was also shocked.

The three of them had widened eyes comparable to that of saucers, especially after hearing his statement earlier.

’Thirty minutes late,’

They now realized that even if one of them managed to pass through the light barrier before the girl, they would not still have been able to reach the light first.

’How in the world did he manage to pull that off?... Does he have something to do with the boulder placed here?’ Teemee stared at the huge boulder that was the size of a truck.

It was extremely difficult for him to accept what was coming to his mind at that moment. However, the evidence was right in front of them.

They hadn’t noticed him sitting behind the boulder because of its massiveness.

This person was obviously Gustav, who had gotten to the light source a while ago, and the girl who arrived here afterward was Angy.

The three of them remembered Gustav’s elegance and strong aura of confidence that always radiated around him. Inside the hall where they did their registration, no one could take their eyes off him when he started walking towards the front.

He had left quite a deep impression on them, and now they had confirmed it with their eyes why he had such a strong aura of confidence.

But they still wondered how he did it because, based on their calculations, Gustav shouldn’t have been able to pull this off if they were correct with their thinking.

"You carried this all the way out here, right?" The green-skinned girl pointed out while staring at Gustav, who was still speaking to Angy.

Gustav slowly turned his face away from Angy and towards the three on the side.

"And what if I did?" He asked with an expressionless look.

The three of them eyes widened again. Although Gustav didn’t answer, his rhetorical reply was him practically saying yes and who cares.

Ria turned to stare at the boulder and turned back to stare at Gustav.

"Do you have a bloodline that gives you the ability to manipulate rocks?" He asked.

Ria was hoping Gustav would say yes because that would explain this absurdity. He couldn’t even lift a boulder of this size and mass more than two feet up, even though his bloodline gave him the ability to control rocks.

He couldn’t manipulate one of this size. It would be humiliating for Gustav to say he lifted it with just brute strength. So, Ria hoped Gustav would say yes, but to his disappointment, he heard the opposite.

"No, I don’t have such a bloodline," He replied and proceeded to keep talking with Angy.

Ria was left standing there with a shocked and conflicted expression. He opened his mouth wide, but no words came out of them.

They already sensed earlier that this might have been the case. Still, even after confirmation, it sounded ridiculous to them.

Although they knew that the gravitational force would make the boulder lighter, the farther Gustav traveled. However, it would take a lot of walking to reach the distance required for that to happen.

Also, just lifting the boulder a few centimeters off the ground won’t be easy because they could tell that it weighed over fifteen thousand kilograms. n..O????1n

’I could sense that he was strong, but I didn’t expect it to be to this extent,’ The green skin girl stared at Gustav with a dumbfounded look.

"How did you do it?" Teemee asked.

He could tell Gustav’s reason for doing this was to counter the gravitational force. Still, he wondered how someone would think of doing such a thing even if they had the strength.

"Yes, how did you do it? How!!?" Ria hadn’t regained his composure and screamed out his question.

"Why are y’all so noisy? Can’t you see that I’m having a conversation here?" Gustav stared at him with a look of annoyance as he spoke.

Flinch! Flinch!

Both of them flinched back when they saw his cold gaze.

’This person is dangerous,’ Teemee said and felt the air become chilly.

Grab!

Angy grabbed Gustav’s face and turned his head softly to face hers.

"Don’t worry about them... I’m sure they are just curious," She said with a gentle voice.

"Hmm," Gustav exclaimed and continued his conversation with her.

He wasn’t going to do anything to them since they didn’t really offend him. Nevertheless, he didn’t like the fact that he was getting interrupted in his conversation with Angy. So, he released his bloodlust a little to scare them, and it worked.

Both of them went to the corner and sat down to wait for the phase to end.

On the other hand, the green-skinned girl sat in front of the bolder and placed her back on it.

"You can take them off now," Gustav said to Angy.

"Hmm? But I already got used to wearing them. I think my body might feel weird when I take them off," Angy replied with an uncertain look.

"They were meant for training... Now is the time for you to display your abilities to the fullest... I’m sure you don’t want anything to hinder your success in the test, or do you?" Gustav said with a solemn look.

Angy shook her head in response.

"Good, now take them off," Gustav instructed again.

Angy stood up from her sitting position and started taking off her green sweater.

Chapter 182 - Angy's True Speed

Angy stood up from her sitting position and started taking off her green sweater.

She looked pretty shy, but she had enough covering underneath, so she wasn’t feeling disturbed.

Immediately after Angy pulled off her sweater, a short blue singlet covering her chest down to her ribs area could be seen. Her singlet wasn’t what was attractive. Instead, it was what was beneath her singlet as well as on her two arms that looked intriguing.

A black metallic-looking flexible strap was wrapped around her belly. Her biceps were also wrapped by a miniature version of this strap.

Angy proceeded to tap seven buttons on the strap wrapped around her right arm.

Click!

A loud clicking sound echoed across the place as the strap opened up and fell to the ground.

Bang!

It made a loud thudding sound as it fell to the ground.

"Huh?"

The trio that arrived earlier was alarmed when they heard the thudding sound.

They turned around to look in Gustav and Angy’s direction and were surprised at what they saw.

Angy was already tapping on the buttons of the strap wrapped around her left hand.

When she was done, another strap fell to the ground making a similar thudding sound.

’Are those what I think they are?’ Teemee stared at Angy with a bewildered expression as he wondered.

Angy squatted next and rolled up the hem of her trousers, revealing the same straps as before wrapped around her ankles.

She did the same thing and unbuckled the straps.

After she was done, she proceeded to stand up and unlock the biggest strap wrapped around her stomach.

Bang!

This time it sounded like a mini-explosion as the largest one made contact with the ground.

A small cloud of dust was formed due to its mass.

’She had weight straps on all these times, yet she was still able to move about at such a high speed,’

The green-skinned girl, Ria, and Teemee were once again shocked by what had just happened.

Gustav smiled at her and asked, "How do you feel now?"

"I don’t know how to describe it... It feels like my body is weightless," Angy moved as she spoke, trying to get used to her current body mass.

Gustav had made her wear these straps about six weeks ago when he started training her.

At first, he started with two straps on her arms which nearly caused them to fracture since Angy was very weak. However, as time passed, she got used to it and was able to get back to her normal speed while running after a week.

Gustav began to increase the weight of the straps on her body.

These straps altogether weighed about eight thousand kilograms. Angy would not lift something as heavy as that normally. Still, since they were placed on different parts of her body, there was enough distribution. n(-?-/?-.?--?)-?-/I.-n

Also, she was lifting them with her body, so she was able to pull them off after intense hours and weeks of training.

"Try running around," Gustav proposed.

Angy nodded and dashed forward.

Thwii!

It was like cutting through the air. After images were created as Angy ran around the space.

Thwwi! Thwwii! Thwii! Swoooshhh!

She had returned to her previous position, but it still looked as if she was running in a circular format around the space.

A single movement made her appear close to a thousand feet away from her initial position and back.

Without activating God eyes, Gustav’s eyes were barely able to follow her speed. In a fight, he would still be able to predict her movements and react accordingly, but her speed had already far outstripped his.

The trio that arrived earlier had their mouths wide open again.

Unlike Gustav, they saw Angy everywhere at the same time. They couldn’t pinpoint where her exact body was when she was running in a circular format.

’Isn’t this literally cheating? How can a person have that kind of speed?’

’Maybe they aren’t Zulu ranked,’ This thought roamed their minds as they stared at Angy and Gustav.

Gustav was currently praising Angy while the trio was having ridiculous thoughts.

"I have decided!"

They suddenly heard a loud voice and turned to stare at Ria.

"I will not let you both surpass me in the next phase! Hahaha!" Ria shouted out while pointing in Gustav’s direction and laughing.

Gustav stared at him for a few seconds before sitting down once again.

"Okay, good luck with that," he said and proceeded to close his eyes.

"Eh? You little! What’s with that uncaring expression? You better accept me as your rival from now on!" Ria shouted out once again, but Gustav ignored him.

"Teemee, you’re no longer worthy of being my rival! As from now on, he is my rival!" Ria shouted out again.

"Tch! He’s my rival. You’re the unworthy one here," Teemee said with a muttered.

That was how an argument began between the both of them.

"Boys,"

The green-skinned girl shook her head with a look of disappointment.

"What is he doing?" She muttered with a low voice while staring at Gustav, who happened to be closing his eyes.

"Let’s not disturb him right now. He was at a crucial point, channeling his bloodline before we all arrived here," Angy answered and proceeded to walk forward to sit in front of the boulder.

"Oh," The green-skinned girl exclaimed with a surprised look, ’He can channel his bloodline in such an environment?’

The green-skinned girl was surprised because while channeling bloodline, a mixedblood needed a place with no disturbance for it to go smoothly. The room temperature must be at a particular point.

This environment was lacking in all the compulsory aspects. However, it didn’t seem like Gustav was experiencing any form of discomfort, unlike how it was supposed to be.

The green girl proceeded to sit down beside Angy.

"I’m Angy... what’s your name?" Angy initiated a conversation with the green-skinned girl.

"I’m Glade," she said while stretching out her hand towards Angy.

Chapter 183 - Reminiscing

"I’m Glade," she said while stretching out her hand towards Angy.

Angy received her hand and shook it gently while smiling at her warmly.

-

Gustav had been channeling his bloodline for the past two hours now.

He started channeling his bloodline before Angy, and the rest arrived within the barrier of light.

Later on, seven other participants arrived within the light barrier, and some others were still outside trying to break in.

Gustav’s consciousness was currently within his body at the moment.

’Fourth step seems so simple yet so complex. Looks like I might not be able to get there today. Still, at least I’ll make sure I saturate my original bloodline well enough to prepare for the time of breakthrough,’ Gustav said internally. n???/??-In

His genetic transforming bloodline was currently bubbling, insanely within his body.

He had gotten to the third step several weeks ago with his original bloodline. By contrast, he had gotten atomic disintegration, beast transformation, and Gravitational energy container to the first step.

Gustav’s mind wandered to several weeks back.

*********

After Gustav sneaked into the disciplinary committee’s teachers’ office, he spent the next two days channeling his bloodline.

His original bloodline was already at the second step at that time, and he only managed to get Beast transformation Bloodline to the first step.

He still had two more to channel to the first step.

After two days had gone by, he headed for Delta labs which happened to be the lab where he sold corpses of mixed breeds.

Although selling those corpses and making more money was important, Gustav was headed to the lab for a more important reason this time.

Mr. Lon would also be visiting the lab, and he needed to see what Mr. Lon was up to. If he could get any clues that pointed to the disciplinary committee as the culprits of the kitchen explosion, he would know what to do next from there.

He had been tapping their phone lines for the past two days, but he didn’t get any incriminating evidence from their phone calls.

The only thing he figured out was the name of the person Mr. Lon would be meeting today.

’Ebunoluwa,’ Gustav felt that the name sounded a bit familiar. However, when he linked it up to what he remembered, it didn’t make any sense, so he decided to just head there and see how things went.

Mr. Lon was headed there by 2 pm, so Gustav had to leave school.

He visited the bathroom and transformed into his alias.

Gustav changed into a six-foot muscular-looking man with ruff brown beards and a bald head.

His skin was a bit tanned, and he looked quite menacing.

Gustav had gotten access to the city records and checked for the person he was currently using.

His alias used to be a hunter, but he happened to have left the city some time ago. So, Gustav decided to make use of his identity for selling the corpse of the mixed breeds.

Gustav felt that even if his fake identity was compromised, he could just transform into another.

Gustav headed to the lab before Mr. Lon did to wait for him.

He arrived there five minutes before Mr. Lon. He waited at the reception area, acting like he was expecting feedback from a worker there or something.

The lab was truly a run-of-the-mill type of lab.

It was a small bungalow building, and the reception area was quite small.

Gustav had been to one of their morgue rooms before, so he knew that some of their equipment was also kinda outdated.

Gustav sat and waited till Mr. Lon walked in.

The staff started greeting him the instant they noticed him, but he ignored them and headed for the corridor on the right end side of the reception.

While heading there, a dark-skinned man in a lab coat came out from that passageway and met with Mr. Lon.

Mr. Lon paused his steps when he saw this man, and they said a few words to each other before turning around to head for the passageway.

Gustav’s eyes widened. The moment he saw the man that met with Mr. Lon, he recognized him.

Gustav even thought his eyes might have been playing tricks on him so he made use of God eyes and zoomed in on the man to confirm.

After using God eyes, Gustav didn’t have any more doubts.

’Anu,’ Gustav said internally.

’He’s supposed to be dead. How is he here?’ Gustav debated internally.

This person happened to be the same guy employed in the kitchen after one of the workers resigned.

He was also in charge of the cooking equipment that exploded and was one of Gustav’s suspects until he was confirmed dead in the explosion.

Gustav remembered seeing his dead body with his very own eyes. So, he couldn’t understand why the same person was standing here alive, hale and hearty, conversing with Mr. Lon.

’How in the world is he alive? I need to get to the bottom of this,’ Gustav thought with a look of resolve before standing up and heading towards the passageway.

"Mrs. Gonlaz, I’m going in to meet Mr. Ali for the purchases," Gustav voiced out with a thick masculine voice when he arrived before the receptionist.

She stared at him and smiled while nodding.

Gustav nodded back and walked into the passageway on the right.

************

Gustav opened his eyes and sensed that four hours had gone by already.

’Next time, I’ll definitely reach the fourth step,’ Gustav said Internally while standing up.

At that moment, there were close to three hundred participants inside the barrier.

Most of them looked like they had run out of energy.

This was to be expected since a lot of them did not eat the previous night. However, they were still happy that they made it to the end of the test phase even though they were starving.

Some were still trying to break through the light wall, but their efforts were fruitless.

Everyone within the light wall was seated at the moment so, when Gustav stood up, they all stared at him with weird gazes.

’It’s time,’ Gustav said internally while looking up.

Everyone followed his line of sight and stared at the spherical ball of green light above.

Chapter 184 - Second Phase Comes To An End

’It’s time,’ Gustav said internally while looking up.

Everyone followed his line of sight and stared at the spherical ball of green light above.

The next thing they saw was underneath the spherical green light ball open up, and everyone within the space was sucked into it.

Sshhhsssh!

All the participants, who were about three hundred, disappeared within a flash.

"THE SECOND PHASE OF THE ENTRANCE TEST HAS COME TO AN END!"

A loud voice resounded across the test phase.

Those that hadn’t managed to enter into the barrier of light before the announcement started lamenting.

Looks of disappointment, unhappiness, and remorse could be seen on their faces as they were teleported out of the space one after the other.

--

Gustav and the rest of the participants opened their eyes a moment later. They realized that they were now in a hall similar to the one everyone appeared in when they first arrived at the tower.

The number of participants left was nothing compared to the number of participants that gathered here initially, and this was only the second phase.

From what they knew about the MBO entrance test, it had at least five phases.

Most of the participants that arrived really late started rejoicing after hearing the announcement.

Although they looked fatigued, they had managed to make it to the next phase.

Gustav sat somewhere in the middle of the seats on the right side. n???)??-In

Angy joined him and positioned herself on his right-hand side while the green-skinned girl sat on Angy’s right side.

Surprisingly, Teemee and the loudmouthed Ria sat down at Gustav’s left-hand side as they waited for the MBO to address them on the next phase.

Gustav wasn’t bothered by their decision to sit next to him. He just kept staring forward.

They didn’t know that he was actually looking at something.

------------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 21

-Class: Sub Parallel Being

-Exp: 181,200/3,360,000

-Hp: 9590/9600

-Energy: 3100/4250

{Attributes}

»Strength: 65

»Perception: 62

»Mental Fortitude: 62

»Agility: 62

»Speed: 64

»Bravery: 62

»Intelligence: 63

»Charm: 62

»Defence: 62

»Vitality: 64

»Endurance: 67

{Attributes points: 20}

---------------------------------

Gustav stared at his attributes after using the attributes points he gained from finishing the daily task.

He was satisfied with the way he distributed them, but something caught his attention again.

’Hmm, I still don’t know what this is all about... So far, it hasn’t given me any sort of benefits,’ Gustav stared at his class.

’Sub Parallel Being,’ The moment he got to level 20, this appeared in front of the class, which had been displaying ’???’ since he got the system.

Gustav had been trying to figure out if there were any perks to this development. However, he hadn’t noticed any changes or boons.

He had his suspicions about it, but he had no way of confirming what ’Sub Parallel Being’ truly meant with the system not talking to him.

While Gustav’s mind was still in a state of conflict, Gradier Xanatus appeared with a bright flash of light in the middle of the hall.

"Well done for making it this far," His voice reverberated across the room.

The hall quietened, and everyone focused on Gradier Xanatus as he continued speaking.

"As you all know it, the second phase has come to an end, and you all managed to pass. There will be an assessment score for each of your attributes at the end of the entrance test. The assessment score will later determine what squad you’ll be placed in if you managed to make it to the end. As of this moment, each and every one of you has been given an endurance assessment score that is rated from one to ten." Gradier Xanatus said and paused for a brief moment. His eyes locked with Gustav for a second before looking away again and continuing.

"All this will be revealed by tomorrow when you’re all being briefed on the third phase of the test. When the fourth phase begins, the MBO entrance test will be broadcasted across the world. There are chances that some of you will gain endorsements from different entourages if your performance is considered great..."

The hall became a little noisy as some of the participants’ faces lit up with excitement.

"However, that is only if you can be successful in the third phase.

Participants also have the chance to catch the eyes of the higher-ups and get some hidden boon... The weak and talentless do not have a place within the MBO! We are protecting the lives of earthlings from terrestrial and intergalactic forces! Show that you’re capable and prove yourself worthy if you truly want to be here!" Gradier Xanatus voiced out with an authoritative tone.

The participants were fired up by his statement. Some even forgot about their hunger for the time being as their faces lit up with determination.

"You will be given twelve hours break to refresh and replenish your energy. Lodges are available for you to rest based on the number of your badges. Also, the feeding lounge is open to you all, and you can get something to eat before going to bed," Gradier Xanatus said.

"Your badges are also equipped with a map of this floor. No one is allowed to go below or beyond this floor. Everything you need is available on this floor." Gradier Xanatus added before concluding, "Your time has started, so you all have less than twelve hours to freshen up,"

Zing!

After Gradier Xanatus finished saying those words, he disappeared with a flash of bright light.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The room became noisy the moment Gradier Xanatus disappeared.

Everyone looked around for places they were supposed to head to.

This particular room was very large, but they could see the walls surrounding it. They began to wonder how they were going to leave.

Grrumm! Grrumm! Grumm!

Three different openings suddenly appeared on the east side of the room.

The three openings were as large as four hundred feet, so everyone could see the corridor it led to.

They didn’t need to be told to understand that the passages led to different parts of the floor they were currently on.

"Map," Gustav called out while turning his palm to face his head.

Trooinn!

Rays of light shot out of his palm as a small holographic map hovered above it.

Chapter 185 - Nostalgia

"Map," Gustav called out while turning his palm to face his head.

Trooinn!

Rays of light shot out of his palm as a small holographic map hovered above it.

"Woow!"

The entire hall turned to stare at Gustav after noticing the holographic map hovering over his palm.

They instantly understood that this was the method of checking out the map and everyone repeated Gustav’s action.

Trrooiinn! Trooinn! Trooinn!

Just like Gustav, rays of light shot out from the number on their palms and formed a map of the current floor they were on.

Everyone could see where the openings on the east walls lead to.

It led to a big corridor within the floor that was a bridge to smaller corridors that led to the eatery, rooms, and public convenience rooms divided between males and females. These parts and some other places were shown on the map. However, at the end and the beginning of the map, a red sign was displayed, which had the word "restricted."

Gustav’s eyes squinted when he noticed the restricted parts on the map.

"Let’s go, Angy," He muttered.

Gustav and Angy walked out through the openings along with many others.

Immediately they arrived at the corridor, everyone could see a path leading to the front, right, and left simultaneously.

The walls were glistening white, and the glow served as the light for the passageways.

According to the map, the way to the eatery was northwards.

The instant everyone was about to raise their foot to move forward, blue circles started appearing on the ground. The blue circles surrounded everyone’s right and left foot.

The number of circles was equivalent to the number of feet that everyone had.

Everyone was surprised at the appearance of the blue circles that surrounded both their foot. However, before they could understand what was happening, the floor beneath them started moving their bodies forward.

"Woow!"

No one was used to this. So, many lost their balance and even fell on their butt.

’Another reason why you have to be ready for anything within the MBO,’ Gustav said internally after seeing people falling on their butt.

They weren’t informed about this, so the MBO obviously wanted them to figure it out themselves.

He looked down at the small circles surrounding both his feet. A thought came to his head, and he suddenly stopped moving.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Three people ended up bumping into him from behind. Still, due to Gustav’s sturdiness, they ended up falling on their butts like the others.

"Hey! How did he end up stopping?" Some of the people around wondered.

Angy, who was still being moved forward, noticed that Gustav was no longer beside her and turned her head to the side to look behind her.

She also stopped moving forward when she noticed him.

The circle surrounding her feet rotated, and surprisingly, her body was turned around, and the floor started moving her forward towards Gustav behind.

’Looks like the movement is based on leg muscles intentions,’ Gustav analyzed internally.

’The floor scans the intentions of the person standing on them and moves that person in the direction they intend to move in.’ Gustav came to this realization when he stopped moving earlier and also noticed Angy being moved towards him.

[God eyes has been activated]

Gustav activated God eyes and stared at the floor.

He couldn’t see through it. However, he noticed the energy points and the color of the floor displayed when he activated it.

In the past weeks, Gustav had started learning about the colors that objects displayed when he activated God eyes.

He discovered a few things, and among them were the colors of mixed-breeds, Slarkovs, and humans that were different from one another.

Another thing he figured out was the color AIs displayed, which was oxford blue.

’The floor has an AI installed within,’ Gustav slowly deactivated God eyes after seeing this.

’As expected of the MBO... Such advanced tech,’ Gustav thought as he looked forward.

The floor started moving forward once again as he met up with Angy.

--

Several minutes later, Gustav, Angy, and some other participants had arrived in the eatery and had ordered their desired dishes.

Eating was free, so the participants that were famished ordered to their heart’s content.

The eatery was pretty large. It was able to contain a thousand people. However, only around three hundred participants were left after the last phase, so there were many unoccupied tables and chairs around.

There was not a single human in the vicinity except for the participants.

The food was served by machines even though they were prepared by people.

On the left side of the cafeteria was a glass wall that showed the outside of the tower. n???)??-In

They could see the outline of Plankton city from their position.

It was already around eight pm, so the skies had already darkened. Still, the city’s beauty seemed to even shine more spectacularly in the dark.

The skyscrapers glowed up. Commercials of different kinds were displayed. Even small buildings looked dazzling, and every part of the city looked splendid.

It was like staring at a cluster of fireflies.

This gave Gustav a feeling of nostalgia, reminding him of the times he would head to the mountainside to attempt suicide.

He always adored the city’s beauty, but unfortunately, society wasn’t as beautiful as the structures they created.

’The earth is really a beautiful place... Too bad that most people’s hearts are the opposite,’ A melancholic vibe surrounded Gustav as he ate while staring at the city upfront.

Angy noticed his weird mood and was about to speak when three people approached their table.

It was Glade, Teemee and Ria.

"Can we join you guys?" The three of them asked together when they arrived before their table.

"No,"

"Yes,"

Angy and Gustav stared at each other after giving contradictory responses.

The trio stood in position with a look of confusion on their faces wondering which response they were supposed to listen to.

Chapter 186 - Getting Along

The trio stood in position with a look of confusion on their faces wondering which response they were supposed to follow.

Angy stared at Gustav with a pleading look.

"Hmm, whatever," Gustav muttered while turning his face away from hers.

He continued eating his food. After the short drama, the trio took his statement as silent affirmation, so they proceeded to sit in front of both of them.

"Why are you so grumpy? Man, you should learn to cheer up!" Ria pointed at Gustav and voiced out immediately after taking his seat.

Gustav stared at him like he was retarded and replied, "I just don’t like nuisances,"

Ria; "..."

Teemee; "..."

Glade; "..."

After saying that, Gustav resumed eating casually.

"You... You... Who are you calling a nuisance?" Ria pointed at him with trembling fingers, but Gustav just ignored him.

"We should really have a go at it. I’m going to knock that pride out of your skull!" Ria jumped up after voicing out.

"Calm down, you idiot, it’s not like you can defeat him," Teemee said.

"Ak, you’re... Right," Ria sat down with a crestfallen look and stared at Gustav while taking a bite from his plate.

"You may be strong, but I will become stronger than you soon," Ria pointed his spoon at Gustav while speaking and gobbled down the food he put in his mouth.

"Muscle brain idiot," Glade muttered from her position.

"Ehhh? Who are you calling me a muscle brain?" Ria shouted out again, but Glade ignored him just like Gustav and initiated a conversation with Angy.

"What’s your reason for trying to join the MBO?" Glade asked.

---

After around thirty minutes had gone by, the participants were slowly starting to leave the eatery searching for their rooms.

According to the words of Gradier Xanatus, everyone had a room that can only be accessed based on their badge numbers.

They followed the map to the lounge area, located on the southern part of the floor.

It was also the area with the largest space on this particular floor.

Gustav headed with Angy and the trio.

After some minutes, they arrived in that area with a very long and spacious corridor that extended as far as the eyes could see.

Doors were on the left and right sides of the walls.

Each of the doors had numbers on the top right corner.

The participants stared at the number on their palms while looking at the doors as they walked across the corridor.

Gustav already figured out that the numbers were in an arranged format. So, he could tell that his room was still a distance away from their current position.

"Mine is here guys, I guess I’ll go have a good night rest," Glade said with a smile as she headed for the door that had the number, ’00054,’

"Hmm, Cow tail girl, good night," Ria voiced out.

"loud-mouthed idiot," Glade voiced out as she placed her palm in front of the door.

Ria wanted to retort, but the rest of them greeted her good night and continued moving forward.

Since he didn’t want to be left behind, he quickly followed after them.

Angy and Gustav happened to be the next to find their rooms, and they weren’t too far from each other.

Gustav was ’00126’ while Angy was ’00121’.

As for Ria and Teemee, their numbers were in the thousands, so they still had to walk further down the corridor.

On arriving in front of his door, Gustav placed his hand in front of the door and waited.

Rays of light permeated from the walls, and scanned the number on his palm.

Kechum!

The doors slid open, and he walked in.

The room looked pretty nice. A bed could be seen in the middle. However, the room didn’t look luxurious in any way. It was structured regularly.

Gustav checked and noticed that there was a bathroom and toilet also.

After checking everything out, he moved towards his bed.

"Map," He called out. n???/??-In

The map shot out from his palm again, displaying the structure of the floor.

’I wonder what floor of the tower we’re currently occupying,’ Gustav said Internally with an intrigued look.

He had always wanted to visit the tower. However, even after coming here, it still had a lot of mysteries surrounding it.

Gustav was still intrigued about the height of the tower. Still, so far, they hadn’t been told anything about the tower.

’I’ll check out the training room before the start of the next phase,’ Gustav spotted the training room on the center of this floor on the map.

He decided to check out the next morning to complete his daily task because he had no idea what the next phase was going to be about.

He had thought about checking out the restricted areas so he could infiltrate other floors in the tower. He immediately threw that ridiculous thought to the back of his mind.

There was no doubt that the floor was under heavy surveillance. If Gustav tried anything, he would be found out immediately. There was no guarantee that he would actually be able to pass through the restricted areas successfully.

In his head, he had a fifty percent chance of successfully infiltrating other floors without getting caught, but he decided not to risk it.

If he managed to join the MBO, he would be able to go wherever he wanted without restrictions, so he decided to focus on that.

--

The next morning everyone woke up to the sound of the alarm.

An alarm resounded in everyone’s room, waking them.

A holographic projection gave them instructions to head back to the hall, where they were addressed by Gradier Xanatus earlier.

Gustav was among the first to arrive there because he performed his daily tasks within the training room when the alarms rang.

Participants began to arrive one after the other, and in a few seconds, almost two hundred participants had walked in.

Once a minute passed, the openings on the side closed up.

"Uhh?"

Everyone was surprised at the sudden closure since some participants still hadn’t arrived. Still, that same moment was when Gradier Xanatus appeared in the middle of the hall with a flash of bright light.

"Those that failed to arrive here within a minute have been disqualified!"

Gasp!

Those were the first words that came out of his mouth the moment Gradier Xanatus appeared.

"One of the things you will learn if you manage to pass the test and get enlisted is... Sluggishness isn’t allowed!"

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The participants thanked their stars that they immediately dropped what they were doing and headed here after hearing the alarm.

They silently pitied those who must have been using the toilet at that time.

"Now, I will explain the next phase to you!"

Gradier Xanatus voiced out next.

Chapter 187 - Assessment Score Revelation

"Now, I will explain the next phase to you!"

Gradier Xanatus voiced out next.

The hall quietened down after he said that. The participants perked their ears to make sure they listened to every detail.

"Oh right, before that, your assessment score for the endurance test will now be revealed," Gradier Xanatus said while snapping his fingers.

Snap!

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! n)(O??1?In

Small holographic squares started appearing in front of the participants. In a few seconds, everyone could see holographic projections in front of them.

On the holographic projection, a list was displayed.

’Endurance score’ was the first on the list. The endurance scores ranged from one to ten.

-"I got a six,"

-"I got a five,"

-"What did you get? A seven?"

-"I got a five-point five,"

Voices of different participants discussing their friend’s assessment test result could be heard.

Angy checked hers and saw the score ’7.7’. She smiled after seeing her score and looked ahead for Gustav, but he was far away, so she couldn’t see him properly.

’I wonder what his score is?’ Angy wondered.

Gustav got to the hall before her, so they were seated in separate positions.

So far, only three people had gotten beyond the score of seven, and that was Glade, Teemee, and Ria.

The people sitting around them shouted it out when they saw it.

Teemee had a score of 8.3, while Ria had a score of 8.

-"She has got to be the highest!"

-"A score of 8.9,"

-"Wow, who is she?"

The people around Glade reacted with shocked looks when they saw her score.

’She must have been the first to arrive then?’

They all felt that she must be quite powerful and decided to be on the lookout for her.

What they didn’t know was Glade was currently wondering within herself what a particular person would get since she managed to get such a high score, ’Maybe he got a ten,’ she stared at the side of a blonde boy’s face three seats ahead.

The same question was on the mind of Teemee and Ria.

Gustav stared at his assessment score with a look of confusion.

"Erm, excuse me," Gustav voiced out while raising his hand.

The hall quietened after hearing him. Although his voice was low, it sounded pretty compelling and powerful that everyone turned and focused on him.

"Is there a reason why my score shows this? I don’t know what this means," Gustav pointed at his assessment score, which had a ’+’ sign in front of it.

Everyone also stared at it with a confused expression.

"Oh yes, that," Gradier Xanatus said with a smile.

"This simply means your score for endurance hasn’t been assessed... Or rather, it is still being calculated," Gradier Xanatus said.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The whole place became noisy again after hearing that.

-"Does that mean he was so bad that his score couldn’t be calculated?"

-"I don’t think that’s it. I remember he got there before I did,"

-"What exactly does that mean?

"Your performance was beyond the prescribed level for that phase, so you might need to be reassessed," Gradier Xanatus added.

Gasp!

The entire hall became extremely shocked upon hearing the last statement of Gradier Xanatus.

’Performance... Beyond the level of the first phase? Doesn’t that make him the highest?’

Everyone turned to stare at Gustav again with their mouths agape.

Angy smiled after seeing everyone’s reaction.

’As expected of him... Everywhere he goes, people are always amazed by his deeds,’ she said internally.

"Oh, I see," Gustav didn’t need any further explanation to understand what was happening.

’Hmm... Maybe I should have tried less. Being on the receiving end of this kind of attention is pretty weird,’ Gustav said internally as he took his seat.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The participants within the room were astonished and started chattering about him after realizing that he must have been the first to arrive and not Glade.

’As expected of someone that arrived thirty minutes earlier... He even got beyond a perfect score,’ Gladier, Teemee and Ria had thoughts similar to this as they smiled wryly.

Who knew how they’d feel If they were told that Gustav also rested for several hours before deciding to continue moving.

Gradier Xanatus coughed twice, causing the place to quieten again.

"As you can see, there are other candidate assessments besides endurance that haven’t been calculated yet," He said.

Everyone nodded as they stared at the others.

Apart from endurance, there was also strength, combat prowess, mental capacity, and six others.

They had no score in front of them like the others.

It would seem that these assessments would be calculated as the entrance test continued.

"Now, the next phase will be based on mental capacity," Gradier Xanatus continued.

"You all will be immersed in a space along with participants from the other floors. In this space, every object, sound, landscape can either be real or be an illusion. In this phase, you have to differentiate between reality and illusion. In other words, your senses will be tricked. So, the aim of this test is to see how you lots can handle it..." Gradier Xanatus added.

’So, it turns out there were other floors where tests were also going on,’ Gustav said internally after hearing Gradier Xanatus’s explanation.

He felt like the numbers should have been higher than they were from the onset.

This made everyone realize that Gradier Xanatus wasn’t the only supervisor in the building. He was only in charge of the batches transported to this floor when everyone arrived inside the tower.

"Lastly, you all have six hours to find a way out of this space after being sent in. That is the greatest challenge since the entrance or exit you find might just be an illusion," Gradier Xanatus explained.

The participants became tensed upon hearing that. They never thought they’d have to go through such a complicated test. They currently couldn’t imagine how they were going to be able to differentiate illusion from reality.

Chapter 188 - The Complicated Third Phase

"We’ll be using a low leveled brain inducer to send you all to that space. Therefore, it’s not going to be above what your age group can handle... It’s a virtual space, but at the same time, everything will be real except for what we want to portray as fake... The rest will be up to you," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

’Low level brain inducer eh?’ Gustav contemplated after hearing Gradier Xanatus’s explanation, ’I hope this doesn’t end up being troublesome,’

The participants still had lots of questions and looks of wariness, but they knew that the explanation wouldn’t be more than this.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

The hall brightened up as participants began to disappear from their seating positions one after the other.

Gustav also disappeared along with them in a few seconds. When the light surrounding him disappeared, he found himself in a hall that was larger than every space the participants had been in so far.

It wasn’t really a hall. It looked more like a lab because tub-like machines could be seen in rows and columns that extended as far as the eyes could see.

A glass wall could be seen seven hundred feet above on the right side of the wall.

Within the glass walls, five people could be seen dressed like Gradier Xanatus.

Two women and three men within the glass walls were dressed in orange uniforms with black stripes.

They had authoritative looks on their faces.

One of them, with a rhino horn on his forehead, folded his arms with a frown on his face. He looked down at the participants who kept appearing within the laboratory.

They all had their different ways of standing that looked quite menacing.

Gradier Xanatus stood in their midst. He looked quite tame compared to the rest of them with his hands locked behind his back.

"Find the pod that has your number on it," Gradier Xanatus said, his voice traveling through the large laboratory-like room.

More than a thousand participants were moving around the place at the moment.

The participants from Gustav’s batch could see a lot of unrecognizable faces.

They instantly understood that these were the participants from other batches that had tests on separate floors.

The participants began to find their pods one after the other. Gradier Xanatus instructed this set of participants to go in next.

Tsshhh! Tsshhh! Tsshhh!

The pods opened up, and they entered it to lie down. It closed back immediately after that, and a red bar appeared above every pod that had been closed up.

Inside, the participants could only see blue and green glowing lines across the smooth surface within the pod.

Surprisingly they could still hear Gradier Xanatus’s voice inside the pod. However, it wasn’t coming in sound waves. Instead, it was resounding in their minds.

Giving them some other instructions and reminding them what this is all about

Gustav was already inside his. Being inside the pod reminded him of when he used to sleep in a bathtub.

Gustav smiled, ’I wonder what happened to that bathtub now? Maybe they put it away...’

Gustav wasn’t really bothered by the pod reminding him of such times within his former household. He had gotten so used to sleeping inside the hard tub that he didn’t feel uncomfortable lying down inside the pod.

The same couldn’t be said for a lot of other participants who kept turning their bodies because they weren’t comfortable within the pod.

Gradier Xanatus stopped talking and wished the participants good luck as the pod began to function. n???.??-1n

The red bar that appeared on top of everyone’s pod started filling up, and in a matter of a few seconds, it filled up completely.

Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting!

The red bar turned green, and the participants felt their consciousness being pulled out of them.

Their head turned woozy, and before they knew it, they had lost consciousness.

After a few seconds, they opened their eyes and found themselves in an unfamiliar world blazing with green and yellow fire.

Gradier Xanatus and the rest of the other supervisors stared at the large lab and watched as the bars on their pods turned green.

"Looks like it will be starting soon. Let’s get the projection of the furry world up here," One of the supervisors, who happened to be a lady with blue hair all over her face, said.

Trooinn!

A holographic projection appeared in front of them that displayed a world blazing with green and yellow fire.

They could see the participants appearing all over the place, one after the other on the projection.

"Sir Xanatus... Do you think there might be any special class material among these lots?" One of the supervisors with green worm-like hairs asked.

"Don’t be ridiculous Valgus, do you think a candidate with the potential of being special class will appear here?" The man with a Rhino horn dismissed with a deep tone.

"I think someone like that has appeared already," Gradier Xanatus answered with a mischievous smile.

-"What?"

-"Amongst them?"

-"Impossible!"

Three of the supervisors voiced out at the same time.

"Why would th..." The supervisor with a Rhino horn was speaking when the female supervisor with blue facial hair interrupted.

"Sir Xanatus... There seems to be a dysfunctional pod over there," She pointed at the western part of the lab.

"Huh?"

The four of them turned to the side and stared at the direction she was pointing in.

Among the thousands of pods with a green bar on them, a particular one still glowed red.

"Hmm? Check what’s going on with that pod," Gradier Xanatus instructed.

One of them nodded and proceeded to jump through the glass wall.

Zwooon!

The supervisor’s body phased through the glass and traveled across the air for several thousand feet before landing in front of the said pod.

"It says, unable to initialize brain waves," The supervisor voiced out.

Although he was more than a thousand feet away, they understood what he was saying. However, they were confused by that statement.

"I’ll call for the maintenance tech team to check up on it," The other female supervisor with black flowing hair voiced out.

"Hmm, I don’t think there’s any need for that," Gradier Xanatus said and gestured for the supervisor with a rhino horn to open up the pod.

Tsshhh!

The pod opened up, and a boy with blond hair could be seen lying within it.

’Ah damn, I had a feeling that this was gonna happen,’

Chapter 189 - Higher Level Pod

"Hmm, I don’t think there’s any need for that," Gradier Xanatus said and gestured to the supervisor with a rhino horn to open up the pod.

Tsshhh!

The pod opened up, and a boy with blond hair could be seen lying within it.

’Ah damn, I had a feeling that this was gonna happen,’

The person within the pod was none other than Gustav.

He sat up when the pod slid open, and the supervisors stared at his frame from within the glass wall.

’Just as I thought... It’s him,’ Gradier Xanatus said internally with a smile.

--

A few moments ago, when the pod bar filled up, and everyone’s consciousness was manipulated, Gustav also felt it.

His head was a bit woozy for a second, but in the next second, system notifications popped up in his line of sight.

----------------------------

[Host Brain Waves are being manipulated by external forces]

[Mental Fortitude needed for blocking Brain Manipulation: 30]

[Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to hindering Brain Manipulation]

[Brain Manipulation has been successfully hindered]

------------------------------

Gustav felt like cursing when he saw this. He knew mental fortitude was good since it protected his mind, but, in this situation, it was actually doing more harm than good.

He really wouldn’t like to stand out much.

Yes, he was planning to reveal some of his hidden abilities during the test phase. However, at the rate things were going now, he might end up being too outstanding, and he didn’t know how that would end up for him.

Gustav didn’t want to reveal the full capabilities of his mental fortitude because he was sure they were going to see him as an anomaly.

Currently, his mental fortitude was so high that he could even control his dreams and change them to whatever he wanted when he is asleep. If he had a bad dream, he could just switch it or turn off his dreams entirely.

There were other things that mental fortitude had granted him. He wanted to make sure they weren’t revealed.

If there was a way he could reduce the stats, he would have done that immediately. Unfortunately, there wasn’t.

Tsshhh!

’Ah damn, I had a feeling this was going to happen. The instructors might need to use a high-level brain inducer,’ Gustav said Internally while sitting up after the pod slid open.

"Hmm, kid, step out for a bit," The supervisor instructed.

Gustav did as he was told and came out. n/-O????1n

The supervisor moved closer to the pod and started checking it out.

"I wonder what’s wrong with this..." Before he could complete his statement, he heard a voice in his mind.

’There’s nothing wrong with the pod, Chuks... Bring the kid here,’ It was the voice of Gradier Xanatus in his mind.

’Hmm, there’s nothing wrong with the pod? Then why didn’t it send him there like the rest?’ He questioned.

’Bring him over here first,’ Gradier Xanatus commanded.

The supervisor nodded and grabbed hold of Gustav’s left arm.

Gustav was alarmed by the sudden grip, but the supervisor leaped upwards towards the southeast area before he could react to it.

Zwwoooonn!

Gustav traveled across the air along with the supervisor, and before he knew it, they were closing in on a glass wall.

Gustav placed his right arm in front of himself in defense as they arrived in front of the glass. However, to his surprise, there was no collision when they made contact. Instead, their body phased through it.

’Intangibility,’ Gustav immediately recognized this bloodline ability. It was one of the rarest bloodlines in the history of mixedbloods.

Plop!

They landed within the small room, and Gustav looked around.

He noticed Gradier Xanatus standing among the weird-looking supervisors.

"Sir Xanatus, I’ve brought him," The other male supervisor with grey colored hair voiced out.

"Good, welcome candidate 00126," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

Gustav just stared in response. He was more concerned with the words that were going to come out of Gradier Xanatus’s mouth next and how he would counter them if they happened to be unfavorable.

"It would seem your mental defenses happen to be higher than what the pod can handle, so you can’t be sent in with the others," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"So, what’s gonna happen now?" Gustav asked with a calm look.

"Well, this pod happens to be at the right level for your age group, so it’s either you’re way older, or you’re just different..." Gradier Xanatus said.

"Can’t I just use a higher-level pod?" Gustav asked.

"Well, you see, there are four levels of brain inducer pods. The pod you and your fellow participants used is at the beginner level, which is the first. The second level isn’t what normal participants can handle since their brain functions might be overworked. As for the third and fourth levels, let’s not even go there. You will be turned into a vegetable," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Why don’t we try the second-level pod?" Gustav asked once again.

"If we use a higher-level pod to send you in, it would be a violation because it’s for the age group of thirty. Also, it will make it more difficult for you to differentiate between illusion and reality. The whole process would be quite unfair since the other participants will have it easier. Only special class candidates can handle it at your age," Gradier Xanatus replied.

’Special class?’ Those words caught Gustav’s interest, ’This means I’m in the safe zone since there’s a set of my age group that can handle it,’

This made Gustav calm down. His previous worries disappeared after he realized this.

"Let’s try it," Gustav proposed.

The supervisors stared at Gustav with a weird look after hearing that.

The supervisor with rhino horns on his forehead replied Gustav before anyone else could, "Listen here, kid, without authorization, we can’t put you in that pod so forget it. Your case will have to be reported to the higher-ups and you will have to wait for their next set of instructions."

Chapter 190 - The System Is Still A BitChapter

The supervisor with rhino horns on his forehead replied Gustav before anyone else could, "Listen here, kid, without authorization, we can’t put you in that pod so forget it. Your case will just have to be reported to the higher-ups, and you will have to wait for their next set of instructions."

"And how long would that take? Will I be able to take part in the next phase?" Gustav asked.

"You will have to forget about continuing the MBO entrance test till after their feedback, so you won’t be joining the next phase. You’re no longer a part of the MBO entrance test as from this mo..." Before the supervisor could complete his statement, Gradier Xanatus interrupted.

"Prepare the stage two pod!" He voiced out with an authoritative tone.

"Uhh?"

The other supervisors turned around to stare at Gradier Xanatus after he gave that order.

"But we haven’t been given authorization," The supervisor with grey hair voiced out.

"I’m giving the authorization... I will handle whatever comes next myself," Gradier Xanatus replied while walking towards Gustav.

"Sir Xanatus! What are you talking about? Are you sure about this? Punishments will be meted out if anything happens to this candidate because of your decision!" The supervisor with Rhino horn voiced out.

"Do as I have said, prepare the stage two pod," Gradier Xanatus replied with a condescending tone.

Immediately they heard the tone of his voice; none of the supervisors questioned him anymore.

The supervisor with Rhino horns backed down and moved to the side.

"Why?" Gustav asked while staring at Gradier Xanatus, who was currently standing in front of him.

Gradier Xanatus placed his right palm on Gustav’s right shoulder before answering, "I’ve been watching you... Let’s see if you’ll live up to my expectations," n???-??.In

Gustav furrowed his eyebrows upon hearing that and didn’t respond.

’I can only hope this level of the pod will be high enough to transport my consciousness into that world... It’s going to be a hassle to wait for feedback from the higher-ups,’ Gustav said internally as they waited.

In about two minutes, some people in lab coats with weird-looking rhombus-like helmets covering their faces came into the small room pushing a white pod.

This pod was almost twice the size of the ones in the large hall in front.

They started setting it up with a connected device, and in a few seconds, it powered up.

Tsshhh!

It slid open, and Gustav went in.

The pod closed up back as he laid down inside.

"Has it been successfully connected to the furry world?" Gradier Xanatus asked the people in lab coats.

They gave an affirmative reply and stared at the pod, which was currently glowing up.

Red bars appeared on it like the others and started filling up.

’Work this time, please,’ Gustav said internally.

This was the first time he wished one of his stats was lesser than it currently was.

The bar filled up completely, and just like before, Gustav felt his consciousness being pulled out of his body.

----------------------------

[Host Brain Waves are being manipulated by external forces]

[Mental Fortitude needed for blocking Brain Manipulation: 50]

[Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to hindering Brain Manipulation]

------------------------------

’No! no! no! Not again,’ Gustav said internally with a look of frustration as he saw the system notifications.

The system was about to hinder brain manipulation again.

’Hey, system... I’m sure you can hear me. It wouldn’t be sensible for me to stand out beyond this because it might cause future and unknown complications. If you could just let this machine do what it’s made for, that would be the best,’ Gustav said, internally hoping that the system would listen to him.

[Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to hindering Brain Manipulation]

He noticed that the notification paused here because there was still supposed to be another notification after this.

He felt maybe the system decided to listen to him. Still, in the next second, a notification popped up above other notifications.

("The existence of the system shall not be exposed. I shall not tolerate entry of external forces into the Host’s mind!")

The system finally chatted with him again after several months.

’Listen to me... If we go beyond this, it might put us in a compromising situation. If I’m in a compromising situation, it means you also are,’ Gustav replied internally.

("If you get in a compromising situation and die, it doesn’t affect me! I can always choose another host!")

The system responded coldly.

’I’m calling your bluff. After spending six months within me, there’s no way you’d want to start from scratch,’ Gustav said internally without a look of worry.

("Do you pride yourself on being important now?")

’How about we stop arguing and make a decision before the supervisors get too suspicious... Just listen to my suggestion,’ Gustav proposed.

("Alright, go on,")

’From what I’ve noticed, you don’t want them peeking in my head... This machine can do that, but it isn’t really trying to do that now. So, the best course of action would be for you to reduce my mental fortitude below fifty for it to send my consciousness to where the third phase is happening. Immediately I’m in, let my stats return to normal. That way, even if the machine tries to pick my brain when I’m in, it wouldn’t work since my mental fortitude has returned back to normal. Also, I won’t be pulled out of the world since the machine only needs to send us there. It plays no role in keeping us within that world. It’s like a gateway, so returning my mental fortitude stats normal will not pull me out of that world unless I find the exit,’ Gustav explained lengthily to the system.

("Doesn’t seem like a bad suggestion, but with all that intelligence, you could only come up with this? I’m quite disappointed")

Gustav; "..."

’The system is still a bitch,’

-

Outside the pod, the supervisors started to get worried when they saw that the bar remained red even after filling up.

Chapter 191 - Illusionary World?

Outside the pod, the supervisors started to get worried when they saw that the bar remained red even after filling up.

"What’s going on? Why hasn’t it sent him there like the rest?" The supervisor with worm-like hairs asked the people on lab coats.

"It would seem this candidate has a very high mental resistance," One of them replied.

"What?! There’s no way in hell he is supposed to be able to resist a brain inducer of this level!" The supervisor with the Rhino horns voiced out.

"We don’t know, but the machine seems to be having trouble sending his consciousness there. That’s the only reason we can come up with," Another one of them answered again.

"It must be dysfunctional then,"

While they were arguing, Gradier Xanatus stared at the pod with a confounded look, ’Him being able to resist this... Not even special class candidates can do this... What is he?’

While everyone was in their thoughts of confusion, the bar suddenly turned green.

"Um?"

Everyone stared at the pod and sighed in relief a second after.

’Looks like he wasn’t able to resist it in the end,’ Gradier Xanatus said internally.

"Check if his brain waves are okay... Any sign of irregularity?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

Trooinn!

A holographic scan of Gustav’s brain appeared in mid-air.

"He’s... Perfectly fine," One of the people on lab coats voiced out.

---

Gustav found himself inside the same world he saw on the holographic projection within the small room where the supervisors stayed.

As far as his eyes could see, everywhere was set ablaze. The ground, the mountain, the trees, the skies, the birds, they all blazed with yellow and green fire.

In front of him was a path also laced with fire. Gustav was standing on fire, but surprisingly, he didn’t feel hot or uncomfortable in any way. Still, to walk ahead, one would also have to walk on a path of fire.

’Parts of this projection is an illusion, and parts of it are also real... Walking on the wrong side of the ground will get a person burnt,’ Gustav said internally. He immediately figured out that he was probably stepping on the illusionary part of the fire. However, once he started walking, he would need to watch out for the real parts so he wouldn’t get burnt. n???.??-1n

’This will be fun,’ Gustav smirked.

Just as he was about to take a step forward, the system messaged him.

("I shall now return your stats back to normal,")

Before Gustav could react to that, he noticed his vision changing.

Things became clearer, and in a manner of seconds, most of the fire around him had turned transparent.

He looked down and noticed that he was standing on transparent yellow and green fire.

Some parts of the path ahead of him still had a normal-looking green and yellow fire burning on the ground, while others were transparent.

No one needed to tell Gustav before he figured out that the transparent fires were illusionary while the normal ones were real.

Sigh!

’So much for having fun...’ Gustav said Internally as he began to walk forward.

He thought this was going to be a little challenging, but with his stats returning to normal, he saw through everything.

’I guess I should just go find the exit now,’ Gustav muttered while dashing forward.

[Dash has been activated]

Swoosh!

He moved across the blazing grounds with speed.

Sometimes he was on the left, and other times he would move to the right.

---

"He got in thirty minutes after the rest of the participants. Shouldn’t we give him a little more time?" The supervisor with grey hair questioned while staring at the timer on the top right corner of the room.

"He won’t be needing that," Gradier Xanatus replied and pointed at a particular part of the split screens where Gustav could be seen dashing across a blazing field.

-"What in the world?"

-"He’s accurately dodging all the real fires and running through the illusionary fires?"

The supervisors were gobsmacked when they saw him.

The large holographic projection had thousands of split screens based on the number of the participants, so they hadn’t seen Gustav earlier. Nevertheless, Gradier Xanatus could spot Gustav the instant his consciousness got tossed into that world.

Other participants showcased on the screens were moving quite slowly because it wasn’t easy to differentiate between reality and illusion. If they were hasty, their virtual body made from their consciousness would be burnt to ashes.

It was just like a game. If their bodies were burnt to ashes, they would respawn several thousand feet behind from where their bodies burnt, and this would waste more of their time.

In thirty minutes, more than a hundred participants had been burnt to ashes once or twice and had to do it over.

Since the use of bloodline abilities was allowed, some had gotten ahead of others since their ability made it easy for them to scale through the region of blazing grounds. However, the ground wasn’t the only thing within this world to worry about.

The participants would find out the hard way that other things would give them difficulty. Even their ability wouldn’t give them an easy pass when they encounter such situations.

Gustav kept running across the field, dodging the fires. When he got to a particular point, he could see different participants moving ahead slowly.

They heard the sound of the wind behind and turned around with a look of surprise.

-"What is he doing?

-"Doesn’t he know that he shouldn’t be moving so quickly around here?"

There were about six of them within the vicinity. The participants looked like they formed some kind of group as they slowly moved forward after studying a particular area properly.

"Hey, you’re gonna get roasted if you keep moving forward like that," One of them voiced out as Gustav closed in on them.

They happened to be passing the only part that was blazing with illusionary fire at the moment so, Gustav had to slow down and move according to their speed.

Chapter 192 - Lone Wolf

They happened to be passing the only part that was blazing with illusionary fire at the moment so, Gustav had to slow down and move according to their speed.

Gustav would have to wait till they got to a part of the land with more illusionary fires so he would be able to take another path and not be disturbed by their speed.

"Mind your business," Gustav replied the person in front of him that had just spoken.

"What? Then why are you following us?" The person who happened to be a guy with red hair voiced out.

"This is the only safe path at the moment. When we go further, you won’t see me behind you anymore," Gustav replied as he continued walking forward.

"You..." Before the participant could retort, something happened.

Shuuuooouuu! Shhhuuuuooouu! Shhhuuuooo!

The blazing clouds suddenly started falling from the sky.

"What the..?"

They were all shocked by the blazing clouds falling from the sky.

They were blazing with such intense yellow and green fire, increasing the temperature surrounding the environment.

The clouds falling were enormous. So, there was no way they’d be able to move fast or far enough to escape from the area of concentration.

It was also too fast for them to observe and determine which parts were illusionary, so the participants began to panic.

They were only about a few hundred feet more from reaching the point where Gustav would be able to move on his own.

"Move forward, you idiots," Gustav voiced out.

His voice brought them out of their reverie. The group subconsciously started running forward even though they knew that they wouldn’t escape the range of fire. n???-??.In

After getting to the end of the path, Gustav could see transparent yellow and green fires on the far-right side and the left side. By contrast, the middle had real fires blazing from the ground.

Gustav immediately dashed towards the left and started running forward.

The others couldn’t catch up to his speed, but they still tried following in his steps due to him being at the front suddenly.

While the clouds fell, Gustav moved from place to place.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Some large chunks of cloud fell on him, but he was unscathed. However, he totally avoided some while still running forward, but they were still dropping.

Some participants behind him had been smoked to death by the falling clouds of blazing yellow and blue fire.

Gustav looked up and noticed a large cloud coated in fire, dropping. Its size would occupy a radius of over a hundred feet, and it happened to be real and not illusionary.

Gustav turned towards the right and leaped forward.

Swoooshhh!

His body traveled across the air, and he landed on the other path of fire that was illusionary.

Only one person among the group he met earlier could react in time and activate their bloodline.

Black tentacles protruded out of his legs. The tentacles made contact with the ground pushing his entire body into the air flying towards the same lane Gustav landed on after jumping.

Boom!

The cloud landed on the left side after he jumped away.

The participants he formed a team with were all burnt to ashes.

That was the last of the falling clouds. Everything had gone back to normal after the large cloud landed. Even though nothing was normal about the place.

"Huff! Huff! Huff!"

The male participant turned around stared at the side while breathing profusely.

Even though this was a virtual world and the participants had a virtual body, everything was the same as reality when it came to their anatomy.

They could use their bloodline ability, exert their strength, stamina, and everything else related to their body which was the same in the real world.

The male participant noticed that everyone had been turned to ash except himself and Gustav.

’That was a close one... Does it mean that this guy knows how to easily differentiate the originals from fake?’ He remembered the way Gustav was dodging some of the clouds earlier and the fact that he could escape because he followed Gustav’s movement.

"Hey, why don’t we work together..." He turned back around to voice out but couldn’t find Gustav in the surroundings.

"Where did he go?" The male participant voiced out while looking around.

-

Gustav had already crossed another two thousand feet while the other guy behind him was busy checking out his surroundings.

What was ahead of him now was a blazing forest of very tall trees.

He noticed something and activated God’s eyes to zoom in his sight on the forest that was still more than two thousand feet away.

’Whoa, that’s a lot of V-red wasps,’ Gustav could see a swarm of glowing red wasps covering the outer area of the forest.

These wasps were mixed breeds also. They had mutated and become different from normal wasps. They were known as the V-red wasps.

Each one was the size of an adult index finger, and Gustav could see well over ten thousand of them.

One sting from them was said to cause temporary paralysis. Two would petrify the mind and the body, while the third one would cause the body to explode into blood and gore.

It would seem the participants that needed to enter the forest would have to go through the sea of wasps first.

The first thing Gustav noticed was, some of the wasps were illusionary.

--

Inside the room where the supervisors were watching the participants, Gradier Xanatus would occasionally say one or two things about the performance of promising participants. Most of the time, Gustav would always pop up.

"The only problem with candidate 00126 would be the fact that he doesn’t seem to play nice with others," Gradier Xanatus said while staring at one of the screens where Gustav could be seen headed for the forest border where swarms of wasps stood guard.

"Hmm, he totally would have ignored that group of people if the surroundings weren’t blazing with real fire," The female supervisor with blue facial hairs muttered.

"Exactly... He doesn’t seem to like working with others just like his brother," Gradier Xanatus replied.

The faces of the rest of the supervisors showed confusion after hearing that.

"His brother?" They voiced out together.

Chapter 193 - Getting In Trouble Because Of A Group

"Exactly... He doesn’t seem to like working with others just like his brother," Gradier Xanatus replied.

The faces of the rest of the supervisors showed confusion after hearing that.

"His brother?" They voiced out together.

"Hmm, yes, his brother," Gradier Xanatus replied.

The supervisors’ faces still showed confusion but in the next second, it turned to shock.

"Candidate 00126 is the elder brother of Endric Oslov," Gradier Xanatus revealed.

"What?"

Their eyes bulged out in suprise, and they turned to stare at the holographic screen in mid-air.

After staring at Gustav repeatedly, they finally saw the resemblance between him and Endric.

"How is this..? Wasn’t his brother supposed to be a lot weaker than this?" One of the supervisors asked.

"Hmm, when he was discovered, the higher-ups investigated the Oslovs to find out if there was anyone with potential like that of Endric’s. He was said to be a mixedblood below the rank of F so, they immediately lost interest and only focused on Endric," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Then how..?" The supervisor with rhino horns asked with a disbelieving expression.

"There lies the mystery... I’m sure they must have noticed it too," Gradier Xanatus said with a smile.

--

Within the furry world, the participants still moved about looking for the exit.

It had been almost an hour since the third phase started. As expected, no one had found the exit yet.

Swoooshhh!

Angy dashed across a burning mountain region. Surprisingly she didn’t have to dodge any of the blazing grounds because, at her current speed, she was able to dash through real fire without getting burnt.

The fire would only be able to come in contact with her afterimage and not her physical form.

Of course, since everywhere was blazing, she would still need to stop somewhere sooner or later to rest. Resting meant that she would have to look around for a place blazing with illusionary fire before pausing. However, at the moment, she still had a lot of energy, so she hasn’t stopped for a break since the beginning of this test phase.

Chrrreeuu! Chrrreeuu! Chrrreeuu!

Currently, she was being chased by small-furry-like beings coated in fire.

There were more than a thousand furry-like beings following her as she descended from the blazing mountain. n)-?/-?.-?-.?-(?)-1-)n

These beings looked like a combination of rabbits, bunnies, and squirrels. These creatures were small, but their eyes were glowing red as they chased after Angy with intensity.

Angy had managed to pass through three regions since she started racing through the blazing world, and she met with different situations.

One of them was where two silver glowing gateways suddenly appeared when she was running up the mountain. Each gateway was more than seven hundred feet in height.

She suspected one to be a real gateway leading to the exit of the furry world. At the same time, she believed the other was illusionary.

She wanted to study both gateways before making her decision to travel through one of them. Still, for every second that passed, both gateways were getting dimmer and dimmer.

She had to make her choice before observing properly and ended up going through the wrong gateway.

Immediately she went through it, she came out on the other side. However, she wasn’t alone.

These creatures started coming out in multitudes chasing after her like they had a personal vendetta with her.

She was able to outrun them in speed, but they were slowly catching up to her surprise.

The more they ran, the more the fire on the bodies of these creatures kept increasing.

Angy turned her head to the side to

check on the creatures chasing her from behind and noticed that whenever they passed on a particular part of the ground, the fire on their bodies would brighten up a little bit more.

It didn’t happen all the time, neither was it a substantial increase, but she had been checking from time to time, so this time she was sure it happened again.

’Does it have something to do with them making contacts with the parts of the ground that has a real fire,’ Angy contemplated internally.

She believed this was the only plausible explanation for their increase in stamina and speed.

Angy knew that they would only get faster as time passed while she would get weaker because she didn’t have infinite energy. So, she started formulating a plan in her mind.

’Gustav always says to use misfortune to my advantage... What would he do in this situation?’

---

Brrr! Brrr! Brrr! Brrr! Brrr! Vrrhh! Vrrhh! Vrrhh!

’This is why I need to keep avoiding more groups,’ Gustav said internally as he dashed through the forest whilst being chased by a swarm of red wasps.

Swoooshhh! Swoooshhh!

He dashed across the place, dodging lots of long trees blazing with fire along the way.

He would have liked to climb a tree and use one of its branches to catapult himself forward from tree to tree since this would make him faster. However, every tree here was blazing with flames. Both illusionary and real trees had blazing green and yellow flames on them.

Earlier on, when Gustav was about to enter the forest, he had to go around it. This is because the direction he was coming from had real V-red wasps positioned in front of it.

While Gustav was circling towards the right, he met a group of participants moving head-on towards the real wasps.

Gustav managed to pass them the moment one of them used his bloodline ability to attack the swarm up ahead.

"Idiot," This was the first word Gustav shouted out as the swarm of wasps came flying angrily towards him and the group.

Gustav and the rest of them went their separate ways causing the swarm to split. Still, even with that, more than a thousand wasps chased after Gustav. This is because Gustav happened to be closer to the person who attacked the swarm, and he was also running at that moment.

The swarm chased after him towards the position he planned on entering the forest from.

Chapter 194 - The Unforgiving V-red Wasps

A sea of illusionary wasps was stationed in front, which was why the wasps chasing felt even more confident. However, when Gustav entered into this sea of wasps, to their disappointment, nothing happened to Gustav.

Nevertheless, they kept chasing him even after he went in.

They were relentless in chasing after him. Their numbers hadn’t dropped since the start, and they were somehow able to keep up with Gustav’s speed since he currently wasn’t making use of the Dash.

Gustav didn’t want to attack them because of their numbers which were well over a thousand. Their bodies cast a shadow over him from behind. n)-?/-?.-?-.?-(?)-1-)n

If he was to attack so many at a time without getting scathed, he would need to use some other bloodline ability and not just brute strength alone.

"Hmm?" Gustav turned his head to the side to stare at the back when he sensed something.

Vrrhh! Brrhh! Vrrhh! Brrhh!

The wasps suddenly started merging with one another.

’They can do this too?’ Gustav was surprised at the sudden merging that was happening behind him.

With each merge, the wasp group would become larger.

’looks like I have to increase my speed,’ Gustav said internally and activated Dash.

[Dash has been activated]

Swoooshhh!

Gustav’s speed instantly increased by thirty points as he moved speedily across the place, increasing the gap between him and the wasps by a lot.

In a few seconds, he had left the swarm in the dust.

He had given them so much distance that they couldn’t be seen behind him anymore.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav moved zig zag across the forest, dodging a number of densely packed blazing trees up ahead.

[Dash has been deactivated]

Trrooiinn! Trooinn!

Just after Dash was deactivated, a flash of bright light suddenly appeared on Gustav’s west.

It was several hundred meters away from his current position.

Just as Gustav turned to the side to start moving in that direction, he sensed something headed for him with super speed.

Thoom!

He instantly jumped backward as a red silhouette streak past his front.

Sweei! Bang!

A gigantic-looking red wasp slammed into the trees in front of Gustav, bringing them down in the process.

Skrryhhh!

It screeched loudly and came to a slight pause after slamming into those trees.

It was as large as a small pick-up truck, and its wings were wider than a tree full of branches and leaves.

In the next second, it started beating its wings furiously again, stirring up an immense amount of wind.

Zwooooonm!

It dashed towards Gustav on the side while opening its mouth wide in a bid to swallow him whole.

"What the..?" Gustav had already activated Dash, but the wasp’s sudden acceleration came as a surprise, and he couldn’t get away in time.

Gustav crossed his arms while swinging the right one up and the left one down.

Bam!

The creature slammed into him, and both of them went flying several hundred feet backward, smashing into numerous trees on the path.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

A trail of destruction was left due to the collisions.

The large wasp looked like it was struggling with something as it kept wriggling and beating its wings.

On a closer look, the wasps’ upper and lower mouth had been grabbed by Gustav, and he happened to be pushing them upwards and downwards, causing a separation.

The mouth of the creature was left open due to Gustav’s intense grip.

There was a trail of his legs on the ground, which proved that he had been sliding backward since the collision between him and the wasp. However, now his legs were firmly pinned to the ground. There was a small heap of sand behind both feet.

The wasps tried pulling itself from Gustav’s grip by beating its wings, but its efforts were futile.

His muscles bulged intensely, causing his sleeves to tear.

Grrhh!

Gustav groaned as he forcefully lifted the massive creature and threw it behind him.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The wasps screeched in pain as they kept slamming into the trees. Its body traveled backward with intensity due to Gustav’s throw.

Gustav didn’t wait for a second more before dashing in the direction of the bright lights that appeared earlier.

He couldn’t help but think that it was more important than dealing with the meddlesome and large wasp.

’Why did it seem so weak... Shouldn’t the combination of thousands of them be stronger than that,’ Gustav wondered.

The moment he crossed a thousand feet, he understood why.

He could already see two silver glowing gateways in the distance. Gustav instantly figured out that one of them must be a gateway. However, he felt two fast objects approaching from behind.

Zwwoooonn! Zwwoooonn!

In the next second, they caught up to him, and Gustav saw that they looked exactly like the large wasp that he faced a few moments back.

’Of course, there was more than one,’ Gustav said internally while jumping towards the right to dodge the first one that lunged at him.

The second one also came after him from behind.

Swoooshhh! Thooom!

Gustav did a flip in mid-air and landed on the back of the second one after it lunged forward.

He reached out both his hands to grab onto both wings and pulled them with intensity.

Schhrrrhhh! Splurt!

"Skrryhh!"

The wasps screeched in pain as both wings were uprooted from its back, and black blood came spurting out like a fountain.

Due to the loss of its wings, the wasp descended towards some trees in front.

Gustav leaped off the wasp as its head slammed into the trees.

While his body was still in mid-air, the other wasp lunged towards his descending body.

[Gravitational displacement has been activated]

Gustav’s body suddenly descended with speed, causing the humongous wasp to miss him.

Gustav landed on his feet, and the wasp came to a stop after moving several hundred feet forward.

Just as Gustav wanted to engage it again, he noticed that the gateways that appeared on his west were dimming.

They had been dimming for a while now, but since he was engaging the wasps, he didn’t realize it until now.

Chapter 195 - Finishing First Once Again

Zwooon! Swoooshhh!

Both Gustav and the wasp dashed out at the same time towards each other.

Just as they were about to collide again, Gustav suddenly turned towards the left.

[Sprint has been activated]

Swoooshhh!

The wasp passed behind him as he turned to the side, and he dashed forward with intense speed.

Zwii! Zwii! Zwii! Zwii!

He dodged trees as he moved towards the gateways up ahead. n/)?/)?-/?/.?)-?.-I/(n

The wasp noticing that it missed its target turned around and started chasing after Gustav. After moving forward for a bit, Gustav started using his Sprint, so the gap between him and the wasp increased significantly.

Thooom!

Gustav leapt from the ground and landed on a blazing branch of a tree several hundred feet away.

Thwii!

Immediately his feet made contact with the branch; it bent to its limit before swinging his entire body upwards with force.

Due to Gustav’s speed, the fire could not hurt him since his body only made contact for less than a second.

Swwwoooossh!

Gustav body travelled in mid-air towards the gateway on the left.

Both gateways were almost faded completely, but he could still see the difference between both gateways.

Both were already getting transparent as their light faded, but the right one was more transparent than the left.

Thwwoosshh!

Gustav’s body was about seventy feet away when the first wasp he dealt with suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

This was the same wasp he threw away the other time.

’It was waiting for me here?’ Gustav said Internally as he stared at the wasp approaching from underneath.

The wasps were able to accelerate at immense speed, and this one had been waiting for him to get here so it could attack, so contact was practically impossible.

’A moment pause will make me miss the gateway,’ Gustav reckoned.

[Gravitational displacement has been activated]

Gustav’s body suddenly became a lot lighter, causing him to stop descending as he travelled in mid-air.

Sweeei!

He spun his body, missing the mouth of the wasp and appearing above its head.

[Gravitational displacement has been deactivated]

[Combination has been activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

[-800 EP]

Gustav landed on its head and squatted a bit before pushing himself forward.

Thwoooommm!

His body blurred and appeared in front of the gateway instantly before disappearing into it.

The large wasp body descended from the air with speed due to the Intense push from Gustav’s legs.

Bang!

It slammed into the ground creating a small pit as blood burst out of its body.

Skkryyyhhh!

It screeched out in pain as both gateways disappeared.

Gustav opened his eyes and found himself back in the pod.

Tsshhh!

The pod slid open, causing a small amount of gas to escape through it.

Gustav could see the shocked faces of the supervisors, especially the rhino horned one that he sensed hostility from earlier on.

"Welcome back," Gradier Xanatus smiled while speaking.

----

Back in the furry world, lots of participants had seen gateways appear in different regions. Still, due to both gateways looking exactly the same, not a single one of them had managed to pick the right one.

These gateways would just appear randomly, and whenever they went through the wrong gateway, small sinister-looking creatures with furs would appear to chase after the person that went through it.

These creatures looked like a mixture of rabbits, bunnies and squirrels. However, they looked a lot more menacing with red glowing eyes.

They would never stop chasing their prey until they had got them and devoured their entire body till there was nothing left.

After this, the participant would respawn thousands of feet behind where they had fallen and start travelling forward once again.

At least two hundred participants had fallen to this, and not a single one of them had been able to outrun these creatures. Because the farther they pursued, the faster they became.

At the moment, only one person had managed to outrun the creatures for so long, and that was Angy.

Angy had run down from the mountain she was being chased on earlier. She was now running on a path that was in the middle of two large mountains.

The path was also blazing with green and yellow fire.

Numerous numbers of furry-like creatures chased after her from behind.

Thwoosshhh!

Angy was currently moving at a speed that couldn’t be followed with the naked eyes, yet the creatures were able to keep up with her.

’Looks like it’s time for me to use it,’ Angy said internally as her eyes color suddenly changed to silver.

A third horn suddenly sprouted from her forehead.

--

"Kid, how did you do it?" The rhino horned supervisor asked with a look of confusion.

Gustav shrugged his shoulders and climbed out of the pod.

"You went in there later than everyone but still came out earlier," He added with a suspicious gaze.

"What’s wrong with that?" Gustav asked with an undisturbed expression.

"You are..." He was about to continue when the people on lab coats and helmets interrupted.

"Now now, Sir Nolan, we have to run tests for any abnormalities within his brain, so please refrain from disturbing him,"

The supervisor with the Rhino horn backed down after hearing that. Still, he stared at Gustav with a suspicious look.

The other supervisors were just as astonished. They watched as the people in lab coat placed two circular objects on the side of Gustav’s head.

A diagram appeared in front of them, and they checked it out for a few minutes before taking the button off his head.

"He’s perfectly fine... There’s not a single sign of brain strain," One of them voiced out before proceeding to leave the room with the others.

"What the..?"

"Not even the special class candidates can make use of this pod without suffering one temporary brain strain or the other," The male supervisor with worm-like hairs said with a look of astonishment.

The supervisors couldn’t count how many times they had been wowed by Gustav’s feats in the last thirty minutes.

Chapter 196 - Angy's Special Ability

The supervisors couldn’t count how many times they had been astonished by Gustav’s feats in the last thirty minutes.

When they watched his battle with the wasps, they realised that he couldn’t even be compared to his brother.

"Looks like the big brother is better than the little brother, but how?" The female supervisor with blue facial hairs said with a surprised expression.

’Looks like they already figured it out,’ Gustav said Internally upon hearing that as he stared at the supervisors with a calm look.

"I don’t have a brother," He replied.

"What do you mean by the..." The male supervisor that leapt through the glass earlier didn’t get to finish his statement before Gradier Xanatus interrupted.

"Now, let’s not bother the young lad. He passed the test so, he will be sent back to the waiting room on floor 602," He added.

The other supervisors nodded in response.

"You will meet others that passed the special test there, so please be nice," Gradier Xanatus said to Gustav.

"I’ll try," Gustav replied while putting his hands his pocket.

Gradier Xanatus smiled and snapped his finger.

Zing!

A flash of bright light covered Gustav, and he disappeared in the next minute.

"Have you all forgotten your tasks as supervisors of this branch test location," Gradier Xanatus said with a solemn expression on his face.

The supervisors showed a remorseful expression after hearing Gradier Xanatus reprimand them.

Gradier Xanatus turned to stare at the holographic split screens after saying that.

His eyes went from screen to screen checking out different participants that were still undergoing the third phase.

His eyes slightly widened as he noticed something.

"That girl..."

The other supervisors followed his line of sight and noticed the same.

--

Gustav reappeared in a large hall where young adults in white clothing could be seen seated.

They were all staring at the huge holographic projection in front before he arrived.

When Gustav arrived, everyone turned to the side to stare at him.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Is that him?"

-"Oh my, he looks so out of this world,"

-"He is crazily good looking but also intimidating in person,"

-"I can’t believe he passed the third phase in less than an hour,"

Amid the discussions about himself, Gustav walked forward gracefully, attracting everyone’s attention even more.

Some of the girls were blushing while staring at Gustav’s extremely charming and confident looks. Most of the boys were feeling jealous, especially those that also graduated from Echelon Academy.

They couldn’t wrap their heads around the fact that he was able to perform feats they couldn’t, especially after remembering how he used to be the trash of Echelon Academy.

The question all of them had on their minds at the moment was, ’What caused such a change?’

Gustav could see his former classmates seated at a particular spot together behind.

"Losers will always stick together," He muttered with a look of disinterest.

Yuhiko stared at him from her seating position, hoping he would throw her a glance or two. However, to her disappointment, Gustav didn’t even bother looking in their direction.

He moved towards the front and picked a seat there.

The participants on that line only stared at him. Some wanted to initiate a conversation but didn’t know how to.

"Oh, she seems to be using it," Gustav muttered while staring at the holographic projection displaying the participants within the furry world.

On the top left corner of the projection, a whitish wave could be seen surrounding Angy’s figure as she dashed across the place.

The others within the room also noticed this part of the projection and wondered who she was. This is because they couldn’t see her looks properly due to the whitish wave surrounding her.

--

Angy had already passed the mountain regions in the furry world, and now she was running across a plain field.

Fwwooooommsshh!

Her body sliced through the air, generating massive gusts of wind due to her intense speed.

The whitish wave surrounding her continued to increase in size as she ran. n-.O????In

Her current speed was so fast that the creatures chasing behind her couldn’t follow her speed a few seconds after she activated this form.

She already left them in the dust. After running forward for one more minute, Angy performed a surprising action.

She turned around and started running back in the direction she came from.

This action surprised everyone that was watching. They wondered why she would be heading back in the direction of those creatures after escaping them.

The whitish wave surrounding her had now covered a radius of more than a hundred feet as she closed in on the thousands of furry like creatures ahead.

Gradier Xanatus and the other supervisors already had an idea of what she would do. Still, no one knew what her end goal was.

Even Gustav had no idea of what her end goal was, even if he knew what she was planning at the moment.

Angy closed in on the creatures, with the whitish wave surrounding her expanding more and more.

The creatures already noticed her approach and crazily lunged towards her.

Immediately Angy arrived in front of them, they leapt upwards towards her.

Angy kept running till she arrived in the midst of the thousands of creatures.

They bared fangs and swung out their claws as they descended from the air upon her.

"Release!" Angy voiced out.

The creatures in mid-air suddenly felt a sense of crisis as their furs stood in fear, but it was too late.

Shrroouhhummm!

The whitish wave that had been accumulating around her suddenly burst forth from her body, spreading across the surroundings.

It slammed forcefully into the creatures within the vicinity, sending them flying into the distance with broken bones and disfigured looks.

The whitish wave kept on spreading, disintegrating a lot of things in the surroundings until it covered a radius of more than a thousand feet.

By the time it finished blasting outwards from her body, only the bodies of the dead furry creatures could be seen in the vicinity.

Piles upon piles of corpses stacked uppn one another could be seen in different parts of the surroundings.

Chapter 197 - Appearance Of The Gateways

By the time it finished blasting outwards from her body, only the bodies of dead furry creatures could be seen in the vicinity.

Piles upon piles of corpses stacked upon one another could be seen in different parts of the surroundings.

--

Within the hall, everyone had their mouths wide open after witnessing what had just occurred.

The environs were full of destruction. Angy could be seen standing in place while holding onto something underneath her left armpit.

They couldn’t understand how someone they gave so little attention thinking she was ordinary, happened to be one of the most powerful participants.

Even the supervisors were just as surprised.

Gradier Xanatus had taken notice of Angy from the previous test and calculated that she had to be the fastest participant. However, speed was something that every mixedblood would have as long as they kept increasing in strength. So, he was hoping she would have something else up her sleeves.

Now that he saw this, he had no doubt that Angy had potential.

"Looks like she is able to accumulate that whitish force when the kinetic energy generated from her speed reaches a particular level," Gradier Xanatus muttered with a look of delight.

"Also, from the looks of things, she can only discharge it while running... She seems to be in control of the ability too. Even though the kinetic energy can be accumulated to a particular amount, it’s still a very good ability," The other female supervisor with black flowing hair stated lengthily.

"She is a prodigy," The other male supervisor with worm-like hairs added.

"But what is her reason for grabbing hold of one of them?" The supervisor with Rhino horn on his forehead asked with an inquisitive look.

The supervisors stared at the screen where Angy could be seen holding onto one of the furry creatures. This particular one was still alive, unlike the rest in the vicinity.

"I guess we shall see," Gradier Xanatus muttered.

--

Within the furry world, Angy held onto one of the creatures that were chasing her earlier.

This one was injured, and the fire that was initially on its body had gone out.

Angy had grabbed onto this particular one when she was in their midst before she released the whitish wave of energy surrounding her.

It stared at her with a timid look as she held onto it tightly.

The red glowing eyes that looked intimidating earlier were now nowhere to be found.

Angy turned around and started moving forward.

Her third horn reduced in size and went back into her forehead after a few seconds.

Towards her northeast was a plateau landscape.

Swoooshhh!

She moved speedily in that direction while holding onto the scared creature.

This time she was making use of her normal speed.

She was headed towards a particularly high ground area that was rectangular-shaped from her location.

Of course, this high ground was also blazing with green and yellow fire, including the path that led to it.

Angy ran for about ten miles before reaching that particular high ground.

Her reason for heading there was because she noticed a swarm of flies surrounding that particular high ground.

On a closer look, they were wasps similar to the ones Gustav dealt with before finishing the test.

Angy had also come into contact with these wasps when she was climbing up that mountain region earlier on. So, she had a feeling that these wasps were always in regions where a gateway would appear.

She didn’t plan on going back to that mountain region to wait for another gateway because she had already left that far behind.

She made the right decision by not going back there because a gateway will never appear in that particular region again after a person went through the illusionary one.

The regions that had V-red wasps guarding them were where the illusionary and real gateways often appeared.

Angy once again made the right decision by deciding to travel there.

Angy ran from the bottom of the highland plateau across the diagonal surface that led to the top.

It was only about two hundred meters in height.

Swoooshhh!

She closed in on the top in a few seconds and could already see the wasps positioned at the top area.

Zwwoooonn!

Her speed increased explosively, and she dashed through the sea of wasps, arriving at the top of the highland plateau.

The wasps knew that a silhouette just streaked past them. Still, after looking around, they couldn’t find anyone around the vicinity because Angy’s speed was just too godlike for them to follow.

She had already given them a gap of more than three thousand feet after passing through their midst.

Atop this highland, trees, and plants of different kinds could be seen in the surroundings.

Everything was still blazing with fire, so Angy didn’t pause for a moment.

The top of this highland was as large as a small island, and the temperature was really high.

After a few seconds of running, Angy could see some participants in the distance. n.-?//?/.?/)?/-?).I)-n

These participants were a group of four that didn’t move from their position. They surrounded a small tree and stood in place.

They looked like they were waiting for something.

Angy decided not to approach them for now. Instead, she kept moving around the vicinity, checking for any abnormalities.

She moved from place to place across the top of the highland for about ten minutes.

When she didn’t notice anything, she started thinking that the gates weren’t going to appear. Nevertheless, she kept circling around the top.

After another twenty minutes went by, Angy was already thinking of leaving the region when a flash of bright silver light appeared towards the far East of her current position.

Swoooshhh!

Angy quickly dashed in that direction. In a few seconds, she arrived back at where she found those group of participants earlier.

"Jack, have you figured out which one is the illusion?" One of the participants asked a boy in a full blue bodysuit.

Chapter 198 - Clever Decision

"No, we’ll have to go through one of them also. After this, I’ll have studied enough to figure out the difference," The boy in full blue bodysuit replied as they moved forward.

"Do you still have enough juice to take us all on a jump?" One of them asked again, and the boy replied by nodding.

Ahead of them were two glowing silver gateways.

It would seem these participants could pinpoint the location where the gateways appeared.

From their conversation, Angy already deduced that they planned on entering one of the gateways blindly.

Swoooshh!

She quickly dashed forward and arrived in front of the group.

The group paused their movement and stared at her with suspicious gazes.

She finally placed the furry creature that had been in her arms all this time on the ground several feet in front of the two gateways.

"Hey! Who the hell are you? Get out of our way!" A girl in a pink outfit shouted out.

Angy turned around and stared at them.

"If you want to finish the test now, you can follow me," Angy said and proceeded to look forward again.

"Hey, you, why would we follow you?" The girl behind shouted out again, but Angy ignored her and focused on the furry creature she placed on the ground.

The creature’s body erupted in flames once again as it started moving forward towards the gateway on the right.

The participants behind were about to attack Angy so she could get out of the way.

Immediately Angy determined that the furry creature was moving towards the gateway on the right; she dashed towards the gateway on the left.

They were surprised at her sudden action and were unable to react until she arrived in front of the gateway on the left.

-"Stop her!"

-"She’s going to ruin everything!"

Despite their shouting, no one was fast enough to stop her.

The boy in full blue bodysuit disappeared and reappeared in front of the gateway, but it was too late.

Angy had gone right through it.

The furry creature she put on the ground was still moving forward towards the gateway on the right.

Both gateways were already starting to dim.

"Come on, we have to get out of here," The boy in full blue bodysuit shouted out.

The rest of the group ran forward to meet him, but that was when they noticed something.

-"Guys, those creatures haven’t come out..."

-"Also, that girl didn’t appear on the other side after going through the gateway,"

-"She immediately disappeared after going through this gateway,"

They all turned to stare at the furry creature that was still moving towards the gateway on the right.

They recognized it as one of the creatures that constantly flooded out of the illusionary gateways.

"That means this particular gateway is real," They realized this in the next moment.

With no further ado, the group quickly went through the gateway.

--

Within the hall where lots of pods were situated, a few pods opened up in different parts of the large room.

Tsshhh! Tsshhh! Tsshhh!

At the same time Angy finished, some other participants also finished alongside her.

The group she left behind also awoke several seconds after she did.

They climbed out of their pods and stared at the glass wall above, on the east side of the hall.

"Congratulations on passing the third phase! You shall now be transported to the waiting room," Gradier Xanatus’s voice reverberated across the room before the participants all disappeared with a flash of bright light.

’That was a really smart move, candidate 00121,’ Gradier Xanatus said as he stared at the hall through the glass wall for a few seconds before turning to face the holographic projection once again.

’Let’s see what the others have in store,’

--

Within the hall on floor 602, about seven participants appeared.

Angy was among the seven as well as Glade, the green-skinned girl.

They didn’t see each other when they were in the hall earlier. Still, they noticed one another the instant they appeared within the hall.

"I see you’re also among the ones who finished first again," Glade said with a smile.

"The same could be said about you," Angy replied with a smile as they walked towards the sitting area.

The group that followed after Angy when she went into the gateway approached her.

"We’re sorry for earlier," They apologized for almost attacking her and also thanked her for her help.

Angy, of course, held no grudge towards them and smiled dismissively when they apologized.

"What of Gustav? He didn’t get finish yet?" Glade asked as they approached the sitting area.

"He’s over there," Angy pointed at the front where Gustav was in the sitting area, crossing his legs with his face turned towards the side.

"He didn’t arrive with us... That means he was first again?" Glade voiced out with a bewildered expression.

"Naturally, hihi," Angy giggled sweetly after replying as they walked towards Gustav’s seating position.

The participants that had just arrived were feeling intimidated at the sight of the people on white. They recognized some of them and instantly realised that this must be the batch from different schools within the city that passed the special test.

Some of them didn’t even have the guts to sit on the same row with them and proceeded to find an unoccupied row. However, Gustav, Angy, and Glade didn’t even bother about that.

They were currently seated together at the front, where these students packed themselves. They didn’t look disturbed or intimidated in any way. In fact, those sitting beside them were the ones who looked intimidated.

"You did well, Angy," Gustav praised her with a smile.

"Ah no, it was nothing... Compared to you, I’m still lacking," Angy replied with a bashful expression.

"Don’t sell yourself short," Gustav said once again while turning to stare at her.

Angy ears turned red as she noticed his glance. n???)??.In

’Are they like a couple or what?’ Glade was starting to feel like the third wheel around them.

"How did you think of using that creature as a means of differentiating between the real and fake gateway?" Gustav asked with a look of amazement.

Chapter 199 - The Cloning Revelation

"How did you think of using that creature as a means of differentiating between the real and fake gateway?" Gustav asked with a look of amazement.

"Erm," Angy stared at Gustav’s face

and her ears turned red as she moved her face towards the front to avoid eye contact.

"I only thought of what you would do in that situation, and the idea came to me," She muttered with a bashful look as her face turned even redder than before.

Glade heard that and sneakily took glances at Angy from the side.

’She’s tripping hard,’ Glade said internally before staring at Gustav from the side.

``With the reaction, I’m seeing, he doesn’t seem interested in things like that... poor girl,’ Glade said internally with a look of pity.

She was already fond of Angy because of her kindness, so she sympathized with her.

"That looked like something I could think of doing, but you deserve all the praise for coming up with something like that on your own, well-done Angy," Gustav praised her once again.

’Wow, the idiot has no idea, huh? Just how much of a dummy is he not to notice?’ Glade secretly cussed at Gustav for his cluelessness.

Even if he did know, I don’t think he’ll act on it... He seems like he’s very focused... His reason for joining the MBO is probably keeping all other things from causing a distraction for him. I think she also noticed this... Maybe that’s why she never revealed it to him,’ Glade Analysed while watching the both of them discuss.

Angy had made use of the furry creature because she noticed that they could sense their kind.

The furry world was virtual, but it had certain real aspects, including the illusionary gateway leading to where the furry creatures were located.

Her reason for placing the furry creature she took hostage after using her special ability was to use it in figuring out which gateway it was real. n???.??)In

The creature was terrified of her, so the moment she placed it in front of the gateways, it immediately started scrambling towards the gateway that led to its kin.

Angy instantly figured out that the other gateway was the real one.

Gustav didn’t come into contact with these creatures, so he had no idea that this was the case. He praised Angy again.

He was genuinely proud of her because her new ability was unlocked when they were training weeks back. Not only did she use her ability properly, but she also made use of her brain to find a way out.

Glade looked around the hall, and she could see the people around them stealing glances at Gustav and Angy occasionally.

She could understand them staring at Gustav like that since he was pretty much the strongest participant in the hall. She also had no doubt that his strength rivaled even that of the students that passed the special test. Still, she couldn’t understand why they were also staring at Angy in that manner.

She had no idea the feats Angy had performed before passing the test.

At the moment, it had been two hours since the test began.

Only four hours were remaining before the ending of the current test. So, the participants that had passed had to keep waiting.

The students that passed the special test could leave the waiting room at any time to walk around the floor, but the participants that had just arrived were not authorized to.

As they waited, the population in the hall was slowly starting to increase.

Every thirty minutes, about ten to fifteen participants would appear within the hall with a weary look.

The more a person remained in the pod connected to the furry world, the more mentally strained they become. This was the reason why the participants looked fatigued.

Gustav’s mind wandered back to several weeks back as they waited.

****

After Gustav saw Anu, the dark-skinned new guy who was supposed to be in charge of the cooking equipment that exploded, he decided to do research about him in the lab.

That same day when he saw Anu with Mr. Lon, he overheard their conversation within one of the offices.

---

"I must say, you really did a fantastic job handling the kitchen incident, Mr. Ebun," Mr. Lon’s first statement confirmed Gustav’s suspicions.

"Haha, it was a piece of cake for me. All that was needed was the connections and right scenarios to fool that old man into hiring me," Gustav could hear Anu reply. However, at this moment, he already understood that Anu wasn’t his real name; instead, it was Ebunoluwa.

"Your cloning bloodline really came in handy. It was really perfect to the extent that no one could tell that it was an artificial corpse," Mr. Lon added.

"Haha, thanks, Mr. Lon, but perfecting my clone for that mission cost me quite a sum since I had to use materials from the lab," Ebun said once again.

"Of course I have your payment here... That old man was really sickening for trying to side with a trash mixedblood. You did a good job getting him out of the way in the most degrading manner possible. hahaha, a chef that will never be given the opportunity to set foot in the kitchen for the rest of his life,"

Hearing Mr. Lon’s laughter, Gustav felt an intense urge to kick the door open and murder him in the most gruesome way possible, but he held himself back.

’It’s not time yet... When the time is right, I’ll make them all pay,’ Gustav swore within himself and proceeded to keep listening till their meeting was over.

After Mr. Lon left, Gustav stuck around the laboratory for a bit and asked about Ebun.

He confirmed that Ebun truly had a bloodline that let him split himself into two and create a clone from one-half of his body.

This was exactly how they were fooled by the corpse that was found in the kitchen.

Ebun sabotaged the kitchen equipment and used his clone to fool them so there won’t be anything tying him to the case.

Chapter 200 - The Five Supervisors

Ebun sabotaged the kitchen equipment and used his clone to fool them so there won’t be anything tying him to the case.

Gustav kept investigating Ebun for two days while training and visiting the border.

He started seeing more strange things within the border the more he visited. However, he was more focused on dealing with the kitchen incident, so he only noted those weird things for the time being but didn’t act on them.

During his investigation on Ebun, he also found out that he was just a serial ranked mixedblood. Gustav’s strength had been increasing like crazy, so he believed he could handle a first step serial rank at the very least.

’Time to go have a chat with Ebun,’ Gustav said internally after another day at school and proceeded to head towards the laboratory.

Gustav had formulated a plan already, so it was time for him to visit Ebun.

******

-MBO Tower (Floor 602)

Within the hall, almost two hundred participants could be seen sitting in various parts of the hall.

Only a few youngsters in white outfits could be seen at this time.

Most of them left the waiting room when it started to get crowded from participants arriving after finishing the third phase.

It was almost time for the third phase to come to an end.

Only a few minutes were remaining so participants still in the furry world could be seen moving around frantically, trying to look for a gateway.

Most of them could tell the difference between the real and illusionary gates after entering the wrong one numerous times. However, the main problem they had at the moment was finding a region that gateways still appeared in. n???)??.In

It was already well known that once a participant went through an illusionary gateway, the gateways wouldn’t appear in that region anymore.

They would have to find another region with an unentered gateway, and this was proving hard for them at the moment. This was because most regions already had participants that had gone through one of the gateways that appeared.

Gustav was no longer focusing on the screen up ahead. Instead, he was currently engaging in a conversation with someone who appeared some minutes after Angy and Glade did.

A white-haired girl with beautiful and slender looks sat on his left side while Angy and Glade were seated on his right.

"Maltida, remember what I said... It all depends on your performance during the test. I will not bother helping you out or anything... Show me that you’re worthy of being an ally," Gustav said with a solemn look while staring at her.

This girl was none other than Matilda, who wanted Gustav’s companionship.

"I thought I had done that already," Maltida replied with a crestfallen look.

"Not enough... I need to see more. If that is all you got, then your plans are pointless," Gustav replied.

Maltida stared at Gustav with a saddened expression and was about to reply when flashes of bright light appeared in the middle of the hall.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

The five supervisors could be seen in the middle of the room after the lights vanished.

Gradier Xanatus was in their midst.

He walked forward immediately after they appeared.

"The third phase has ended!" He voiced out.

The projection in front disappeared after he said that.

"All the participants gathered here at the moment has successfully completed the third phase and are entitled to enter the fourth,"

Cheer! Cheer! Cheer!

The participants started cheering after hearing that. Smiles could be seen on everyone’s faces because the next phase would be broadcasted all over the city.

This was where they got to show off before the ultimate fifth phase, which would be taking place in another location.

"Before I explain how the next phase is going to proceed, we, the five supervisors of this test site, shall introduce ourselves," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

The five supervisors were known to the various batches they supervised, but to the others, they were unknown.

Now that they would all be supervising the rest of the participants together, Gradier Xanatus felt an introduction was necessary.

"I am Gradier Xanatus, the chief supervisor for this test site," Gradier Xanatus voiced out with an authoritative look.

"I am Tinant Valgus, a surbordinate of sir Xanatus," The female supervisor with blue facial hair all over her face stepped forward and spoke. She seemed to give off a dangerous vibe.

Afterward, the male supervisor with worm-like hairs stepped forward and spoke, "I am Tinant Chuks, a surbordinate of sir Xanatus,"

He gave off a slightly easy-going vibe.

The next supervisor was the female with black flowing hair, "I am Tinant Errie, also a surbordinate of sir Xanatus," She said with a cold gaze.

The last to introduce himself was the supervisor with a Rhino horn on his forehead, "I am Tinant Gondraga, a subordinate of sir Xanatus," He voiced out with a deep and menacing tone.

His name was just as intimidating as his huge figure.

At first, everyone wondered if the first and the second supervisor were related. However, as the rest also introduced themselves, they felt something was wrong somewhere.

Gradier Xanatus decided to disperse their confusion.

"Tinant is A rank in the MBO as is Gradier. You will learn more about that if you’re able to make the cut," Gradier Xanatus explained.

Things made more sense after he mentioned that. The participants in Gustav’s batch now understood that Gradier wasn’t even a name but actually a rank.

Gradier Xanatus revealed a few more things to them, including the MBO tower.

This was when they learned that the MBO Tower here was one of the six in the entire world. There were other MBO bases but only six of these types of the tower were built.

Their main purpose was intergalactic travels. The MBO tower had a total of one thousand nine hundred and fifty-three floors.

The last fifty floors, which were also the biggest, were constructed especially for intergalactic purposes.

There were spacecraft of different kinds there, and it also happened to be that the last fifty floors also reached outer space.

After Gradier Xanatus revealed some of these things to them, he finally decided to speak about the next phase.

"I will now give explanations on the next phase; listen attentively,"

Chapter 201 - Two Hours Break

After Gradier Xanatus revealed some of these things to them, he finally decided to speak about the next phase.

"I will now give explanations on the next phase; listen attentively,"

The hall quietened again after hearing that.

"The next phase is going to be based on your capabilities. This particular phase has a lot of sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus added.

The participants were once again confused by his statement but waited for more explanation.

"In other words, the next phase is going to be where we test out your physical capabilities based on your bloodline and some other things." Gradius Xanatus paused for a second before he continued explaining. "There will be a few sub-phases where different aspects of your abilities will be tested. One of which includes combat capability. We, the five supervisors, will observe you, participants, as you partake in each sub-phase. Based on our observation, we will give an evaluation that will reflect in your candidate assessment data,"

"Right now, about two hundred plus participants have successfully made it to this stage, and I commend you all once again," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Like I have mentioned earlier, the next phase will be broadcasted across the entire city so everyone will be watching your performance,"

When Gradier Xanatus got to this point, tension could be seen on many participants’ faces.

They were starting to feel pressure due to not wanting to mess up. Unknown to them this was the aim of the MBO.

The MBO wanted to increase the pressure that the participants felt while undergoing the test.

"Lastly, the grading system will be revealed after the fourth phase where your points will be displayed, and participants below fifty points will be disqualified." Gradier Xanatus pointed out.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Tension once again increased in the atmosphere after Gradier Xanatus finished speaking.

Since the grading system hadn’t been revealed, no one knew how many points they currently had, which means they had no idea on how much effort they were to put in to make sure they achieved fifty points at the end of the day.

However, they knew they couldn’t do anything about it, so they decided to give it their all like they had been doing earlier. Still, the fear of the unknown plagued the participants’ minds.

"Now then, you have a two-hour break before the start of the next phase,"

These were Gradier Xanatus’s last words for them before the five supervisors disappeared just as they had appeared earlier.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"What are we supposed to be doing for the next two hours?"

-"Erm, how about resting and preparing ourselves,"

-"I wonder if this floor is like the ones we were previously on,"

Some of the participants voiced out after the disappearance of the supervisors.

"Map," Gustav called out while raising his right palm.

Trooinn!

The outline of this floor’s map was displayed in a holographic form above his palm.

Just like he suspected, the map had been updated and was no longer that of the floor they previously were on.

Everyone also activated their map and noticed this. Like the various floors these participants had been in, this floor also had an eatery, rooms, a training lounge, and some other places.

The only issue was, apart from the waiting room, eatery, and corridors, other places on the floor were reddened on the map.

Which meant they weren’t authorized to visit anywhere else.

Gustav could already guess that the rooms were only available to the students that passed the special test.

He was still intrigued about the mention of a special class. However, he could tell that not everyone that passed the test was considered a special class.

"Angy, we’re leaving," Gustav stood up after saying that.

He started walking towards the entrance on the left.

He paused in front of the large glass wall on the way and stared at the city in front.

"Come with us, Glade," Angy offered while smiling before standing up, "Um, and you too... Maltida, right?" Angy looked down at Maltida while speaking.

"It doesn’t seem like he wants me around," Maltida said with a wry smile.

"You both graduated from the same school, right?" Angy asked with a smile.

Maltida nodded in affirmation.

"Then you have nothing to worry about... Among all his peers from, high school you’re the only one he speaks to. That already means he wants you around," Angy said with a smile.

’This girl seems to understand him a lot... I wonder what their relationship is,’ Maltida said internally before proceeding to stand up.

"Angy, are you coming or what?" Gustav voiced out from up ahead before proceeding to keep walking.

Angy, Maltida, and Glade approached Gustav from behind, and they all started walking towards the exit.

"Hold it there, rival! You didn’t think you could get rid of me, right?"

A loud masculine voice was heard coming from behind.

Gustav didn’t need to turn around before he knew who the voice belonged to.

"Not this loud idiot again," Glade voiced out as she turned around to stare at the person responsible. n.)?--?/-?./?-)?-/I/-n

Ria and Teemee could be seen heading towards them from behind.

"Haha, cow tail, since you managed to pass, then I’d naturally do so also," Ria pointed at Glade as he spoke.

"You little piece of shit, who are you calling a cow tail?" Glade said while her forehead squeezed in annoyance.

"You know she could still easily beat you just like the last time, right?" Teemee said with a look of pity.

"Hmph! As if... My only rival is him... Eh?" Ria pointed at the front after voicing out, but Gustav had disappeared.

"Ehhh?" He looked forward and noticed that Gustav was already leaving through the exit.

"Hold up!"

--

Several minutes later, a particular table on the southwest corner of the eatery was occupied by a group of six.

Everyone within the eatery would occasionally stare at that particular table because of the loudness of a particular person among the group.

"You see, and that was when I managed to pick the right gateway, hahaha I’m pretty amazing, right?"

As expected, it was the voice of Ria.

"Such uncultured personality..." Gustav muttered with a distasteful look while munching on his meal.

’Ah, six is definitely a crowd,’

Chapter 202 - Time Up

"You see, and that was when I managed to choose the right gateway, hahaha I’m pretty amazing, right?"

As expected, it was the voice of Ria.

"Such uncultured personality..." Gustav muttered with a distasteful look while munching on his meal.

’Ah, six is definitely a crowd,’

Gustav really wanted nothing more than a way to ditch them because they were causing unwanted attention. However, he was pretty sure that his presence would still draw attention even without them being here.

’I guess I’ll have to get used to such things soon enough... Life was so much easier when I didn’t bring much attention to myself,’ Gustav said internally with a sigh.

’Well, they don’t seem like a bad bunch... Let’s see how things will end up,’ Gustav decided to stop whining and continue his meal.

The group stayed within the eatery for the next one hour, discussing different things, ranging from the participants’ current situation to life outside in the city.

Ria, Glade, and Angy were the most talkative out of the six, while Maltida and Teemee hardly spoke.

Teemee was very cool-headed, while Maltida wasn’t that much of an open book herself.

As for Gustav, he only said one or two words and ignored most of the questions Ria and Glade asked.

After a few more minutes, Gustav stood up, "I wanna check out the premises. I’ll meet up with you in the waiting room later,"

He voiced out before leaving.

"Ah, come on..." Ria was interrupted by Glade, who knocked him on the head.

"Your loud mouth probably affected his eardrums, so he needs some air to blow into it," She voiced out.

"Eh? You fouled mouthed cow tail," Ria replied while pointing at her.

Another round of arguing started between them.

Gustav arrived at the corridor and turned left.

He started moving from place to place across the floor.

He would occasionally bump into one participant or the other while walking about, and every single time they would stare at him weirdly.

Word had already spread about how Gustav finished the third phase before everyone else. n???-??.In

Those who were also in the same batch with him also added that he had been coming first in the previous phases, which further skyrocketed his current popularity.

At the moment, even the candidates that passed the special test started comparing their strength to his.

They didn’t want to agree to the fact that a normal candidate could be stronger than they were. They had decided to pay attention to the next phase, where they would observe the participants from a closer angle.

Some of them also heard rumors about Gustav being the big brother of a special class candidate. However, they had one thought on their minds which was "if he was truly as strong as they heard about, then why wasn’t he a special class candidate also."

Heck, he didn’t even pass the special test, so some of them that hadn’t seen him in action felt his strength was just being exaggerated.

After moving about for some time, only a few more minutes remained before the fourth phase.

Gustav was currently loitering about the room area.

He had been organizing his thoughts for the past hour while walking and making plans.

When he got to the front of the corridor that led to the room area, a red barrier appeared in front and prevented him from passing through.

Gustav placed his hand on the barrier, ’Looks like even the MBO barriers aren’t impervious to ’energy installment’ as expected of an A-grade bloodline.’ Gustav could sense that if he made use of energy installment, he would be able to absorb the energy from the barrier in front of him and breakthrough it. However, that wasn’t his goal at the moment.

He only came here with the intention of confirmation.

’It’s almost time. I should head back,’ Gustav turned around immediately after this thought came to his head.

"That’s him," some voices could be heard in the background.

"Hey, you’re Gustav, right?" Someone called out to him.

Gustav turned to stare at the corridor area and noticed that it was a boy with green hair. Beside him was a blonde girl.

"Who wants to know," Gustav replied.

"Except for his attractive features, he doesn’t look any special to me. Are you sure you’re Endric’s brother?" The boy voiced with an unimpressed look.

"I don’t have a brother," Gustav replied before resuming his steps.

"Hey, I’m still talking to you. Where do you think you’re going?" The green-haired boy voiced out before proceeding to move forward, but the blonde girl grabbed him.

"What are you doing?" She asked with a confused look.

"Let go of me, you female simp," He pulled himself from her grip and started walking towards Gustav.

"I’m just going to test his strength, that’s all hehe," The boy voiced out after arriving behind Gustav.

He cracked his knuckles and smiled before reaching out his palm to place it on Gustav’s shoulder to stop him.

"Hey, you don’t mind if I..." Before he could touch Gustav, the green-haired boy felt a strong grip on his wrist.

Gustav had grabbed onto his wrist without turning around.

"He..." Before the green-haired kid could react, he felt a strong pull from his wrist, and the next thing he knew, his body was flying through the air.

Fwoooshh!

He was unable to regain his composure before he slammed into the wall on the right.

Bang!

"Only two minutes left... I don’t have time to mess around," Gustav voiced out before he resumed walking forward.

Everything in the line of sight of the green-haired kid was blurry at the moment.

His body had slammed into the wall with such force that he felt his vision darken for a few seconds before lighting up again.

By the time his vision cleared up completely, Gustav was out of sight.

The blonde girl walked towards him and asked, "Are you okay?"

"He defeated me with just a casual throw..." He voiced out with a look of confusion.

From behind, a boy with black curly hair walked towards them.

"So useless! You couldn’t even stall him for two minutes,"

Chapter 203 - Appearance Of The Second Special Class

The blonde girl walked towards him and asked, "Are you okay?"

"He defeated me with just a casual throw..." He voiced out with a look of confusion.

From behind, a boy with black curly hair walked towards them.

"So useless! You couldn’t even stall him for two minutes,"

They recognized the voice and turned around to stare at the person.

He was a young and handsome-looking boy who was about 5’7 in height. His looks were a bit similar to that of Gustav’s.

"Endric," Both of them voiced out at the same time.

Endric was Gustav’s younger brother, who was currently eleven years of age. However, he looked like a sixteen-year-old.

"You had one simple task, and you messed it up. Worthless!" Endric walked to the front of the green-haired boy as he spoke.

"I’m sorry, I don’t know how it happened! I’ll get him next time!" The boy shouted out with a look of panic on his face.

It turned out that Endric wanted to delay Gustav so he would get there later than the time. With the MBO being time strict, he would definitely be disqualified if he arrived even a second later.

Ptoi!

Endric spat on the green-haired kid’s face. A boy who happened to be way older than he was. The green-haired kid didn’t even try to fight back.

He had a panicked look on his face as the saliva rolled down his forehead.

"Endric what... Why did you do that?" The blonde girl voiced out, but Endric ignored her and raised his foot to stomp on the boy’s face.

Thomp! Thomp!

"How could you let that useless trash throw you around like that!"

Thomp! Thomp!

"It means you’re just as useless,"

Thomp! Thomp!

Endric kept stomping on the boy’s face while speaking until blood started flowing from his face.

The boy kept trying to beg, but the sole of Endric’s shoe would cover his entire face. So, he wasn’t able to get the words out.

Thomp! Thomp! Thomp!

Endric’s face shone anger as he repeatedly stomped on the green-haired kid’s face. He pictured Gustav’s face being underneath his foot and started laughing crazily as he stomped.

"Endric, stop it!" The blonde girl behind couldn’t take it anymore more and shouted out while reaching out to grab Endric’s arm.

"Get off, Paula!" Endric not only pulled his arm back but also pushed her.

Fwwooomm!

It was just a casual push, but he subconsciously made use of his telekinesis, so she ended up flying far backwards till she slammed her back against the wall.

Bang!

"I will kill that useless scum of a big brother!" Endric voiced out while laughing as he continued to stomp on the face of the green-haired kid that was already covered in blood.

There were about six candidates within the vicinity, but they only stared at what was happening and didn’t interfere. Everyone was scared of interfering and incurring Endric’s wrath on them.

"ENDRIC OSLOV, BACK DOWN!"

A loud voice was heard in the hallway.

Step! Step! Step!

A teenage boy with pale white skin sporting silver-colored hair could be seen walking down the hallway towards Endric.

He was almost seven feet tall with a slender figure. His hair was so long, it was reaching his buttocks area, and half his face was covered due to this.

His looks were so beautiful that he could be mistaken for a girl.

He looked quite weak. Still, the candidates in the vicinity stared at him with respect and moved to the side to create a path for him to walk through.

-"It’s Aidris!"

-"I can’t believe he left his room today!"

-"Oh my goodness,"

-"I hope he ends Endric’s bullying. After all, he’s a special class too,"

The voices from the candidates in the background could be heard as more and more candidates arrived on the scene.

Aidris steps were very light and graceful. His eyes were closed, but he was walking perfectly like he could see the environment without looking.

Endric ignored his call and kept stomping on the face of the green-haired kid whose skull had nearly been cracked open at this point.

"BACK DOWN!" He voiced out again as he closed in on them.

His voice sounded calm, especially with the way he spoke, but it was extremely loud.

Endric still ignored his call and kept stomping.

Thomp! Thomp! Thomp!

Immediately the teenage boy was five feet away from their position; he opened his eyes.

Trrooiinn!

A pair of beautiful eyes glowing with different colors were revealed.

-"He opened them?"

-"Oh, my goodness, I can’t believe he opened his eyes,"

-"So pretty,"

His irises and pupils had so many different colors blended together that they could be mistaken for rainbows. Even rainbows could be said to be lacking in comparison.

However, immediately his eyes opened, the surroundings lost color.

Drrooiinnn!

It was almost like the color in the surroundings was being absorbed by an invisible force.

"I ASKED YOU TO BACK DOWN!"

Aidris reached out his hand to grab Endric’s as everything in the surroundings turned black and white.

Endric sensed a dangerous force building up around him and jumped backward.

Thoom!

He landed a few steps backwards and threw Aidris a provocative glance.

"WHAT IS IT? YOU WANNA GO?" Endric’s forehead creased together as he stretched out his right palm towards Aidris.

The space around them turned weird and started to twist and turn. n.)?--?/-?./?-)?-/I/-n

"AS A SPECIAL CLASS, THIS IS HOW YOU CHOOSE TO ACT? YOU’RE TRULY A CHILD THAT ISN’T SUPPOSED TO BE HERE!"

Aidris also stretched out his hand, and glowing colors of different kinds like indigo, velvet, scarlet, aqua, blue, cobalt, ash, and yellow started gathering around his palm.

The tension in the air increased as they stared at each other for a few seconds.

Just as both of them wanted to lunge forward...

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

A loud alarm rang out, and three officials appeared in their midst.

One was in black while the other two were in red outfits.

"That’s enough," The one in black voiced out, and everything instantly went back to normal.

Chapter 204 - Live Broadcast

"That’s enough," The one in black voiced out, and everything instantly went back to normal.

"Treat him," The man in black said to the other two, and they immediately went to take care of the green-haired kid.

"You’re coming with me," The man voiced out once again before touching Endric’s left shoulder.

Before Endric could reply...

Zing!

They both disappeared.

Aidris stood there for a while and looked around.

He walked towards the blonde girl sitting on the floor with her back against the wall and helped her up.

"Are you okay?" He asked.

She nodded with a look of panic on her face.

The tension in the environment died down, and everyone began to move towards the waiting rooms because, at this moment, the fourth phase had begun.

---

A few minutes ago, after Gustav arrived in the waiting room, the five supervisors appeared within the room.

They appeared at the exact time after two hours had gone by.

"We will now move to floor 817," Gradier Xanatus voiced out immediately after their arrival.

This time everyone arrived in the waiting room at the right time, so no one was disqualified.

Trrooiinn! Trooinn! Trooinn! Trooinn!

Six glowing doorways suddenly appeared in the middle of the room, and Gradier Xanatus urged everyone to go through it.

The participants did as they were told and arrived in a large stadium-like arena upon going through the doorways.

Everyone was directed towards the sitting area.

The supervisors took their seats on the west side of the large arena, and a large screen appeared behind them.

Zing! Zing! Zing!

Three more holographic screens appeared on the east, south and north of the stadium-like arena.

Now screens appeared on the four corners of the stadium-like arena so everyone could see from every direction.

Zwweeiiii! Zwweeiiii!

Some orb like flying objects dived into the arena through the glowing doorways, and the holographic screens instantly lit up.

The holographic screens started displaying different parts of the stadium like arena.

The orb like flying objects disappeared after entry. It was apparent that they were cameras that could turn invisible.

At this moment, the location of the fourth phase was being broadcasted all across the city.

Every sky scrapper and advert screen in every corner of the city displayed the event, and everyone was watching.

It had been announced earlier that the MBO entrance test would be eventually broadcasted, so the whole city had been waiting on it.

They were informed of the time as well as the phase that was currently ongoing, so everyone was intrigued to see the participants that had made it so far.

People watched from all across the city as the participants picked different spots to take a seat.

It was like a stadium, but the space in the middle was a black colored smooth floor.

The entire space in the middle was as long as one thousand two hundred feet and wide as four hundred feet.

The city’s citizens watched as some youngsters in white walked through the glowing gateways and found places to sit.

Some of them already figured that these were the ones with privileges, while the youngsters in the normal outfits were the ones that would be participating in the current phase.

-"That’s my son, haha, he made it!"

-"Oh my goodness, my child is there,"

The cameras would sometimes zoom in on the spectator seats, and the screen would display the faces of some participants.

The parents of these kids recognized their children the instant they were displayed on the screen.

Even though they hadn’t seen their child home yet, which proved that they probably passed the previous phases, most parents still needed confirmation.

About two hundred participants made it to the current phase and were about to display their abilities.

After the youngsters had stopped streaming in, Gradier Xanatus stood up from his sitting position, and all the cameras focused on him.

"Now, the fourth phase will begin!" He voiced out.

Everyone focused on him as he started speaking.

"According to your badge numbers, you will approach the static floor and display your abilities based on the subcategories," He explained.

From this, everyone already deduced that there will be different categories.

"When your badge number is shown, approach the static floor. Remember your data assessment scores, as well as points, will be based on your performance in this phase. A suit has been designed for this phase to aid in the usage of your bloodline and also ensure that your flow and movement are not restricted in any manner," Gradier Xanatus added before taking his seat.

The participants were feeling tensed now more than ever, while some actually hyped up since the eyes of the whole city were on them.

"CANDIDATES 00139 and 00327 APPROACH THE STATIC FLOOR!"

A robotic voice reverberated across the vicinity.

It turned out that this phase was going to be taken in twos.

Two participants started approaching the floor from the east and west sides, respectively.

One was a male with short black hair and green lines on his neck area, while the other was a female with long purple hair and ram horns.

They both looked fierce as they approached the floor.

Immediately they got to the middle a long black glowing wall extended from the floor in front of them both.

"PLACE YOUR PALM ON THE CHANGE BOARD!"

The robotic voice resounded again.

They placed their palm on the wall, and a bright glow covered them from head to toe.

Their clothes were being ripped from their body and slowly replaced by an organic technological suit.

Of course, due to the bright light, no one could see their bodies, so they had no idea what was going on within the light.

By the time the light disappeared, both participants were now clad in full white organic suits with blue and black stripes.

The suits were a bit similar in appearance to full bodysuits but obviously more sophisticated.

Both participants felt more relaxed and flexible wearing it.

The wall descended back into the floor, and the robotic voice instructed them to stand at the edge of the floor.

The boy stood on the far left while the girl stood on the far right.

Zrroouuummmm!

A long wall suddenly sprouted out of the floor and divided the entire floor into two halves.

The boy, of course, was on the left half while the girl was on the right.

The wall had separated them, giving each their space.

"You have a single task right now which comprises of all the sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus’s voice travelled across the place as both participants stare at the wide space ahead.

"Do everything within your capacity to get to the other end of the static floor!"n.-?--?)/?)(1-.?/(1)(n

Chapter 205 - Sub Phases

"You have a single task right now which comprises of all the sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus’s voice travelled across the place as both participants stare at the wide space ahead.

"Do everything within your capacity to get to the other end of the static floor!"

Immediately after Gradier Xanatus finished saying this, the floor ahead of them suddenly started reshaping.

Walls suddenly appeared about four hundred feet ahead in front of both participants.

Within the space and the walls between them, mini cannons started sprouting out of the edges of the space and the wall that separated them both.

About fifteen of them could be seen on both sides of the floor. However, that wasn’t all.

Trooinn! Trooinn! Trrooiinn!

Openings were formed on different parts of the floor, and AIs jumped out of it.

About seven of them could be seen on both sides.

"COMBAT SUB PHASE WILL NOW BEGIN!"

Immediately the robotic voice gave the go-ahead, the cannons started firing blasts at both participants as the AIs lunged towards them.

A battle began as the participants struggled to dodge the blasts of the cannons while engaging the AIs.

Gustav sat on the east side of the stadium-like arena along with Angy, Glade, Ria, Teemee and Maltida.

He could already tell that these were level 5 AIs. One level lesser than the ones the participants faced in the first phase.

The difference was that they had to face seven of the level 5 AI’s. Even though they were weaker, the participants had to dodge and destroy the cannons before moving forward.

The green lines on the neck of the male participant started extending from his neck to his face and arms.

His entire body was covered in those lines, and his face morphed into that of a triangular-headed fish-looking creature. Green scales covered his face, and his arms grew some kind of long pectoral fins from their sides.

Chrruhhkkk!

He shot out an intense stream of water from his mouth, which slammed into two of the AIs headed for him. After doing this, he jumped towards the wall to dodge some of the projectiles from the cannons.

The girl on the other side transformed into a long grey colored serpent that was over a hundred feet in length.

Her arms protruding from both sides transformed into a crocodile-like limb but were way bigger.

The ram horns on her head had also increased in size.

She quickly swivelled her way forward while curving and dodging projectiles.

Swish!

She swung her tail forward, slapping an AI away while grabbing onto another one and ripping its right arm out of the sockets.

The remaining AIs attacked back, turning their arms into different weapons ranging from blades to guns while engaging her and the other participant.

The audience watched as both participants battled the AI’s droids while being on the receiving end of some of their attacks.

The female participant was the first to get to the wall ahead after dealing with the AIs and the cannons that sprouted out of the ground.

She had blood oozing out of several parts of her body due to injuries received from the attacks, but she had managed to deal with all of them completely.

"CANDIDATE 00327 HAS COMPLETED THE COMBAT PHASE!"

The robotic voice reverberated once again across the entire place.

"CALCULATING COMBAT ASSESSMENT SCORE BASED ON THE FEEDBACK OF THE SUPERVISORS!"

While the score was being calculated, the suit on her body suddenly lit up, and her injuries started healing.

"CANDIDATE 00327 COMBAT SCORE HAS BEEN CALCULATED COMPLETELY!"

Trooinn!

The wall in front of her lit up, and the score, ’6.5’, was displayed in front of her badge number.

All the holographic screens showcased this too.

Some of the participants began to panic upon seeing her combat score.

-"That kind of performance only got her a 6.5?"

-"I wonder what the other guy will get," n(/?-.?-/?-.?.-?--I/)n

They muttered amongst themselves.

The wall in front of her lowered, displaying a two hundred-foot-long space with a wall in front.

This was another sub-phase that she would need to go through.

"ATTACK POWER SUB PHASE WILL NOW BEGIN!"

A large board protruded from the ground.

It was nine feet tall and three feet wide.

"STRIKE THE BOARD WITH AS MUCH FORCE AS YOU CAN MUSTER!"

The robotic voice instructed.

As she stepped forward to do as she was told, the male participant just finished the first sub-phase.

He got to the wall in front with a lot more bruises and injuries than the other girl did.

Just like the female participant, his score was also calculated as his injuries healed up.

After the calculation was done, his score was ’5.2’.

The other female participant transformed back to her serpent form and squirmed forward with speed before swerving her body and swinging her tail forward towards the large board.

Swweeii!

Spikes grew out of her tail as it went with full force and slammed into the board.

Bang!

A loud sound rang out, and the board started displaying numbers.

3000!

6000!

8000!

9000!

It finally stopped moving up when it got to 9500.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The audience started chatting amongst each other upon seeing that.

They could tell that the calculation was based on pounds. Nevertheless, they wondered what score would be given for having this high attack power.

"CALCULATING ATTACK POWER ASSESSMENT SCORE!"

"CALCULATION COMPLETE!"

Her score was once again displayed on the screen, and it was a ’7.5.’

The male participant also underwent his by attacking the board in front of him with the most powerful water stream he could shoot out of his mouth.

His score was calculated as well, and it happened to be a ’6.7.’

The test continued on as the wall descended, giving them access to the next space.

Gustav watched and took note of these sub-phases as both participants kept taking part in one test after the other.

After about twenty-five minutes, they managed to get to the far end of the floor.

Chapter 206 - Pairing

The female participant managed to get there two minutes before the male, but both were worn out afterward.

Even though their injuries were healed because of the suit, they still felt fatigued after they finished each phase.

"CANDIDATES 00139 AND 00327 CAN NOW LEAVE THE STATIC FLOOR!"

The robotic voice instructed, and both participants returned to their seating positions.

’Seven sub-phases, each with different tests based on candidate assessment data,’ Gustav had taken note of a lot of things when the first two were about to start theirs. n(/?-.?-/?-.?.-?--I/)n

The Robotic voice went on to call out the next two participants, and just like before, the floors were split into two halves, each with subdivisions.

’Looks like the AI calls out the participants randomly.’ Gustav had also noticed that numbers were not being called in an ascending or descending order which meant that anyone could be called on at any time.

This further increased the tension in most participants’ minds since no one could predict when it would be in their turn.

Gustav wasn’t really bothered by the difficulty of the sub-phases. He was only thinking about one thing at the moment.

There was a sub-phase where the participant would have to channel their bloodline while placing their hand on a particular measurement device.

This time he couldn’t hide it anymore. He had to make use of a bloodline during that sub-phase.

This measurement device would record the rank of a mixedblood and display it along with some information on the bloodline like the grade and ability.

He wasn’t really bothered since he already knew what ability he was gonna display.

As time passed, most participants were either first, or second-step Zulu ranks with bloodlines ranging from D-grade to B-grade.

Even though one of the requirements for getting into the MBO was having a bloodline no less than C-grade, participants with lower bloodline grades were still given the opportunity to try it out.

According to the MBO, if they were able to get to the last phase with such low-grade bloodlines, they might be given a chance to get in.

Only about five participants so far had F-grade bloodlines. The rest were mainly C-grade, and only about two were B-grade so far.

Different participants displayed their abilities passing through phases.

Not a single person had been able to get up to a seven in the attack power sub-phase besides the serpentine girl that was one of the first participants.

After about two hours had gone by, Maltida’s and Teemee’s badge numbers were called out simultaneously.

Both walked over to the static floor to start their test.

Everyone already knew that Teemee and Maltida were among the strongest participants here, so they were curious about their performance.

Immediately after they changed into the organic suit, the test began.

Teemee dashed forward as red energy surrounded his entire frame.

While a strange whitish mist started erupting from Maltida’s body as a white rhombus tattoo appeared on her forehead.

Thhrrhhiiikk!

Her skin suddenly started to change color, and in the next second, she had turned into a silver-like being.

She slid forward on the floor that was being transformed into her current skin color as her hand morphed into a long sharp blade.

Puchi!

She pierced her arm into the chest of one of the AI droids causing it to transform from blue and red into silver.

Trrhi! Trrh! Trhhi!

The AI suddenly started malfunctioning and at the same time attacked the other AI that was about to land a hit on Maltida from the side.

’This is the first time I’m seeing her use her ability on this scale... She seems to have increased in strength,’ Gustav thought.

Although he had seen Maltida use her bloodline before, he never really knew what her abilities comprised of.

He also turned to stare at Teemee’s side of the floor.

’Decomposition? Or something else?’ Gustav activated God eyes and zoomed in on Teemee using his bloodline to deal with an AI.

Teemee would grab onto a part of an AIs body, and it would instantly age and crumble. Nevertheless, Gustav felt that since this was the ability of his bloodline, he shouldn’t be able to have speed. Also, he shouldn’t have been able to pass through the gravitational area where the green ball of light was located.

’It’s not decomposition... He’s able to speed forward at times, increasing his speed by a lot even though it isn’t his normal speed. He fired a red beam at one of the AIs earlier, and its movement slowed down,’ Gustav thought about this deeply and realised that Teemee’s bloodline was actually a very powerful one.

’He can accelerate and decelerate the composition of things... That’s really powerful,’ Gustav longed for this ability inwardly. Still, he didn’t have plans of stealing the ability of those who hadn’t wronged him or done something that went against his principles.

As the test continued, both of them passed through the first sub-phase with ease.

None of them were injured in the slightest, and every single one of the AI droids and cannons had been smashed to pieces behind them.

Their combat scores were displayed as ’8.5’. They had both gotten the same score.

The entire audience was in shock because these were the highest so far. No other participant had gotten past eight points in the combat assessment score since the test began, and over thirty participants had finished already.

They continued on to the next ones and kept on getting high scores.

Throughout the entire sub-phase, none of them got lower than ’8’. In the end, they were also graded, and their data assessment was updated.

Both returned to their seats amid the cheers and discussion of other participants.

For the next hour, other participants also went in and had their tests.

After two participants that barely managed to finish their tests left the floor, Glade and Ria were called on to start their tests.

’Hmm, both of them... Just like Maltida and Teemee,’ Gustav could see a pattern here, and he looked forward to stare at the area of the supervisors.

Chapter 207 - Glade's Amazing Attack Power

’Hmm, both of them... Just like Maltida and Teemee,’ Gustav could see a pattern here and looked forward to stare at the area of the supervisors.

There were tab-looking devices in front of all the supervisors where they input the data and observations they had gathered on different participants.

[God Eyes has been activated]

Gustav’s eyes zoomed in on the supervisors’ area, and he stared at them like they were right in front of him.

"Hmm?" The supervisors felt a weird sensation and looked around.

Gradier Xanatus suddenly raised his face and stared back at Gustav’s position.

Since Gustav’s eyes were zoomed in on them, it was like Gradier Xanatus was staring right into his eyes.

Gustav flinched back and deactivated God Eyes.

The supervisors returned their focus to their duties while Gradier Xanatus smiled before continuing.

’Gradier Xanatus seems really powerful... Not as powerful as Miss Aimee, but his strength cannot be taken lightly.’ Gustav noticed this after retracting his vision.

I have to be careful, so he doesn’t see through me and notice my many abilities like Miss Aimee did since I don’t know his intentions yet.

Gustav focused back on the floor after making this decision internally.

Glade, just like Teemee, had the same red-like aura covering her body. Still, the usage of her ability seemed to be different from his.

However, when Gustav used God Eyes to inspect her body, he could see that her internals seemed similar to his due to the color showcased.

This had Gustav wondering if their bloodlines were the same, but they unlocked different abilities for it.

Having a similar bloodline to another mixedblood was not an uncommon experience, but there were always one or several differences. Miss Aimee and Yuhiko had the same bloodline, but Miss Aimee couldn’t create things from thin air while Yuhiko could do the same and transform one object into another.

Yuhiko’s bloodline could be said to be more advanced than hers. Miss Aimee, being stronger, could create objects from thin air on a grander scale, unlike Yuhiko, who was soon exhausted after a few attempts.

Either way, people with the same bloodline always share similar abilities with slight differences. Still, Gustav hadn’t seen any similar ability between Glade and Teemee bloodlines.

Glade dashed forward and smashed the AIs and cannons to pieces with the large sickles she conjured from the energy surrounding her.

Her strength was very impressive as well as her combat techniques.

Gustav could tell that she had been trained well in combat, unlike most other participants who fought like novices.

A slash of her sickle would sever an AI in two, and she would still be able to dodge the others as well as the shots fired at her with ease.

Her tail swung at the back and latched onto the neck of an AI. She lifted it and threw it towards one of the cannons causing both to be shattered into many pieces.

Her tail was like having a third hand, and surprisingly, it could also extend in length.

Not only was she different in physique, she also had a bloodline which was like having two abilities at the same time.

Ria wasn’t doing badly too. Since his bloodline ability was attuned to rock manipulation, he already carried with him a few stones that could fit into his palm, knowing that he couldn’t find anything to control within the vicinity.

Twwiii! Thwii! Thwii!

Stones flew around at extremely super speed, tearing into the metallic body of the AIs.

Another thing that helped him was that he could increase the size of the stones to a certain amount, so he made it sturdier too.

Glade finished before Ria did, and her score was calculated to be 9.2, while Ria was given the score of 8.3.

Ria wasn’t satisfied after hearing her score from his side of the floor.

He didn’t want to be a sore loser among the three, so he vowed to do better.

When the attack power sub-phase began, he increased the size of the stones to the max, merging them all into one to become as large as a small car, and he hurled it towards the large board in front.

Bang!

A loud sound reverberated across the entire place as the numbers went up like crazy, and the board vibrated.

The rock crumbled to little pieces after contact due to the immense force from the collision.

12000!

This was the highest so far. Teemee and Maltida got lesser by a thousand plus.

Ria was satisfied with this input, and since he hadn’t heard any sound from the other side, he figured that Glade hadn’t done hers yet.

"Hehe, I’m definitely getting the highest in this sub-phase! You can kiss my ass, Glade!" He shouted out in a loud voice while his score was being calculated.

On the other side, Glade was currently closing her eyes as the red energy around her kept increasing in size.

She had made the sickles she conjured earlier disappear, and right now, she was conjuring something else.

The red aura-like energy kept on climbing to the extent that the entire floor was now shining bright red.

Even Ria saw it and turned to stare at the side.

’What is she up to?’ He recognized that it must have been Glade’s doing. n???-??/In

Above Glade, a large red cylindrical-shaped object was being formed from her red energy.

It was currently as large as a small truck. Still, it kept increasing in size till it became as large as a bungalow building.

-"What in the world?"

-"How can she create something this large?"

-"I can feel immense power coming from that thing,"

The participants said with looks of bewilderment on their faces as they saw this.

At this point, Glade was already starting to look fatigued.

She swung her arms that were currently raised up towards the large board in front.

Swwwhooovvvv!

The large cylindrical object descended with force and slammed into the board.

Boom!

Chapter 208 - Calculation Error

The large cylindrical object descended with force and slammed into the board.

Boom!

Ria’s attack sounded like a gunshot, while hers sounded like an explosion.

The board vibrated with intensity and was nearly blown off while the floor, which also took some impact, had a fifty-foot wide dent, but it went back to normal in a few seconds.

Waaaww!

The entire city, along with the participants within the vicinity, was shocked.

They started wondering why a participant as powerful as this wasn’t among the candidates that passed the special test.

Looking at her strength level, she should be someone who passed. Same with Ria, Teemee, and Maltida. They were all cut out from the normal participants, yet they weren’t among those who passed the special test. This was something the other participants couldn’t understand.

Sweat dripped from Glade’s forehead, and she trembled slightly as she grinned.

"I pulled it off," She stared at the numbers, which were still climbing.

10000!

12000!

15000!

The supervisors also stared at the numbers with wide eyes.

The lowest so far had been 4000 while Ria was the highest with 12000 and now Glade has surpassed that.

It wasn’t that an attack power of 6000 pounds wasn’t powerful, but the likes of Glade were stronger than expected.

The supervisors had thought that no participants would be able to get past 9000 since these ones were supposed to be weaker than those who passed the special test. However, it would seem that this wasn’t the case.

Who knew just how inferior the participants with lower scores were feeling now

The score finally stopped at ’16,700’ and Glade was given a score of 9.5 while Ria was given 8.8.

Ria was dejected about getting lower, but he cheered up immediately after remembering that there were other phases.

They went on to the next sub-phase, which was aptitude reasoning/intelligence.

Ria was able to get higher than Glade in this sub-phase by solving more issues projected in the space than she did.

After some minutes, they finished the entire sub-phases. Ria was only able to get higher than Glade in just one sub-phase.

Even in the strength sub-phase, she still managed to get a score of 9 by lifting up to seven thousand pounds.

She was once again the highest in this phase.

After both of them left the floor and went back to their seats, everyone couldn’t take their eyes off them.

Other participants that came next hardly piqued the interest of everyone again after seeing their performances.

The participants would occasionally glance in the direction of Glade. They would also notice Gustav, who was seated in the midst of the five with Angy beside him whenever they did that.

They remembered that he was also supposed to be strong and started wondering how his performance was going to be. They wondered if he could get as high as she did.

Since he hadn’t really displayed his bloodline ability, they didn’t know what to imagine.

Time passed as the participants went one after the other to partake in the sub-phases.

After more than a hundred participants had finished their tests, Gustav was finally called upon along with Angy.

"CANDIDATES 00126 AND 00121 APPROACH THE STATIC FLOOR!"

’So it wasn’t a coincidence... Could it be him?’ Gustav once again stared at the judging area while standing up.

He and Angy moved towards the floor.

-"Oh, it’s his turn now,"

-"I wonder how his performance is gonna be,"

-"He is very strong but can his performance surpass that of Glade?"

-"The girl is also really powerful. I wonder how high her attack power is going to be.

The participants focused on both of them.

They didn’t want to miss a single detail.

In different parts of the city, the students from Echelon Academy and the teachers all stared at the screens with wide-open mouths.

"Gustav made it to the fourth phase?"

"Was it luck?"

"How did he do it?"

They couldn’t wrap their heads around how Gustav was among the two hundred plus participants that managed to get this far.

In Gustav’s former household, his father and mother stared at the screen in their houses with looks of shock.

"Is that Gustav?"

"How did he make it there? This must be a mistake. I refuse to believe this!" The mother shouted out.

"Shut up, woman! Stop making unnecessary noises, and let me watch so I can confirm if this is a farce!" The father shouted out and focused on the screen displaying Gustav and Angy moving towards the floor.

-

Angy turned to stare at Gustav as they closed in on the floor ahead and smiled.

"Good luck Gustav," She voiced out.

"You too, give it your best," Gustav returned the smile after saying.

They arrived on the floor and placed their hand on the wall that extended from the ground.

Trrooiinn! Trrooiinn!

Bright light engulfed their bodies for about five seconds, and after it died down, the technology suit could be seen on their bodies.

The wall descended as the AIs and cannons started appearing in front.

’Angy is sure to pass this sub-phase with ease,’ Gustav said internally and decided not to worry about her.

’Now then, I’ll focus on mine,’ A smirk appeared on his face as he dashed forward.

[Dash has been activated]

Swoooshhh!

Gustav moved once and appeared in front of one of the AIs on the side before throwing his fist out.

Bang!

His fist tore through the chest of the AI, and he instantly shifted to the side, dodging three beams which ended up slamming into the AI he just attacked.

Dunk!

Gustav bent with speed, dodging the sharp blade that was swung towards his neck.

By the time he rose up, his fist was also ascending with him.

Bam!

His fist slammed into the jaw of the AI that attacked him a moment ago, causing its entire head to be uprooted from its neck.

Swoooshhh!

He dashed away again and ran across the wall for a few seconds smashing the cannons on them in the process.

Jumping downwards from the wall, he raised his legs and brought it down upon the head of one of the AIs, causing its head to blast open.

Skrryhh!

Electricity blasted everywhere as Gustav dealt with the AIs one after the other.

On Angy’s side of the floor, she was moving at a speed that even the audience couldn’t follow.

Once her after image passed through a particular area, the AIs there would be dismantled and broken to pieces in the next moment.

Angy moved across the place faster than a phantom dismantling the cannons as well.

Not a single attack was able to touch her.

This sub-phase was a piece of cake for both of them.

Angy finished in a minute. Gustav was a few seconds later than she was.

If speed was the requirement for getting the best combat score, Angy would have been the highest, but unfortunately, it wasn’t.

The supervisors had analysed the whole process in slow motion seeing every move made by each of them before giving their judgment.

"CALCULATING CANDIDATE 00121 COMBAT SCORE!"

Angy’s score was displayed, and it showed a ’9.3’, but Gustav’s score was taking longer than usual to calculate.

Angy had already started the second sub-phase while Gustav was still waiting for his scores. n???/??-1n

"CANDIDATE 00126 COMBAT CAPABILITIES HAS SURPASSED THE LEVEL OF THIS SUB-PHASE!"

"SCORE CANNOT BE CALCULATED CORRECTLY!"

"REQUESTING PERMISSION TO INCREASE LEVEL OF SUB-PHASES TO SPECIAL CLASS LEVEL!"

Chapter 209 - Special Class Material

"CANDIDATE 00126 COMBAT CAPABILITIES HAS SURPASSED THE LEVEL OF THIS SUB-PHASE!"

"SCORE CANNOT BE CALCULATED CORRECTLY!"

"REQUESTING PERMISSION TO INCREASE LEVEL OF SUB-PHASES TO SPECIAL CLASS LEVEL!"

The robotic voice announced its request.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"What is going on?"

-"His performance surpassed the level of this sub-phase?"

-"What does it mean by special class level?"

-"Oh, my goodness, I could hardly follow their movements,"

-"Why is everything always different when it comes to him?"

The voices coming from the spectators’ seat was loud and clear.

Most of them couldn’t even follow the battle between Gustav and the AIs with their eyes, so they had no idea about how well he performed.

They even felt Angy should have gotten a higher score since she finished first. Nevertheless, they knew the AI was calculated based on the input of the supervisors.

They believed that the supervisors wouldn’t input the wrong data.

Everyone watching in the city was just as surprised and confused. They wondered what the AI meant with its words and waited for the supervisors to clear the air.

"Candidate 00126, it would seem your combat ability is on a higher level than the setting of the sub-phase. Do you wish for the difficulty level of the sub-phases to increase to that of a special class?" Gradier Xanatus voiced out from his position.

The screens were now split in three. The first part showed Angy, who was currently going through the second phase, while the second and third displayed Gustav and Gradier Xanatus.

Gustav stood in place and stared at the supervisor’s area with a contemplative look.

"What would happen if I agreed to the increase in difficulty level?" Gustav asked.

He spoke with a normal pitch, but his voice was broadcasted across the vicinity and the entire city.

"First things first, although the sub-phases will not be changed, the difficulty level will increase, which means a performance that would get you a 9 when participating in the normal sub-phase would only be able to get you around a five or lesser when participating in the special class-level sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus revealed.

Gasp!

The participants, as well as those watching, bantered amongst themselves about what the purpose of the special class-level sub-phase was for.

"Second, increasing the difficulty level to that of the special class-level allows you to get enlisted into the special class squad if you successfully complete it with good scores," Gradier Xanatus added.

Within the Oslov household, the parents of Gustav watched with looks of disbelief.

"Isn’t that the same squad our precious son was enlisted for?" The father voiced out.

"How could they be thinking of giving him the opportunity to become a part of it?" The mother voiced out in disbelief.

"Are you stupid, woman? Didn’t you see his performance just now?" The father voiced with a look of annoyance while pointing at the screen, "Not even your precious son can do that!"

He turned back to stare at the screen where Gustav was being displayed.

"He is no longer the Gustav we used to know,"

--

’He mentioned this special class earlier... I’m sure it has something to do with grouping the elite participants together,’ Gustav said internally as he kept listening.

"You might wonder what being a member of the special class is all about, so I will tell you one or two things... A special class recruit has certain privileges that normal recruits don’t get upon entering the MBO. There are some youngsters who have been chosen to be special class candidates right now. They are a group of elite candidates," Gradier Xanatus explained.

-"Oh my goodness, there was such a squad?"

-"Looks like he’s hit it big,"

-"His brother is also one from what I have heard."

-"What! he has a brother?"

The participants argued among themselves as Gustav contemplated.

’That kid must be a special class candidate, I’m sure,’ The image of a curly-haired kid appeared in his mind as he thought of this.

’Becoming a special class looks good, but it definitely has its pros and cons... Special class recruits might get opportunities and privileges, but what if they aren’t given freedom like the others or something. I could decide to participate in the test, but I have to find out more about it before deciding to actually become a special class. If I pass the special class-level sub-phases, I could still turn down being a special class at the end of the test phase if I find out that it isn’t favorable,’ Gustav processed these thoughts in less than three seconds within his head and raised his head up once again to stare in the direction of the supervisors.

"I agree to partake in the special class-level sub-phases," Gustav voiced out.

The entire vicinity quietened down upon hearing him speak.

They had all expected that he would agree to it after all, who wouldn’t jump at such an opportunity. However, they had no idea that he almost declined.

"Are you sure?" Gradier Xanatus asked to confirm.

"Ye,s I am," Gustav replied instantly without a shred of hesitation.

"Alright, before I give the permission, you have to understand that getting below a 7.5 score in any of the sub-phases would result in an automatic fail. Even though a 7 score is higher than a perfect score for a normal assessment test, it is considered too low for a special class. Hence you’re not special class material if you don’t get at least a 7.5 in all sub-phases." Gradier Xanatus stated.

’Hmm, so this is the case...’ Gustav smirked,

’7.5, eh?’ n???-??)In

"If I may ask, what is the highest assessment score a special class candidate has gotten?" Gustav said with an inquisitive look.

Although Gradier Xanatus wondered why he would ask such a question, he didn’t see anything wrong with answering.

"The highest so far is an 8.8 in attack power," Gradier Xanatus responded, "Now, if you don’t have any more questions, I will now grant the permission," He added.

Gustav nodded and stared at the front, ’Since I decide to play it this way, I will have to go beyond... Besides doing things this way will have more benefits when I make up my mind on deciding whether or not to become part of the special squad.’

Chapter 210 - Retrying The Combat Sub Phase

Gustav nodded and stared at the front, ’Since I decide to play it this way, I will have to go beyond... Besides, doing things this way will have more benefits when I make up my mind on deciding whether or not to become part of the special squad.’ Gustav concluded in his mind as Gradier Xanatus gave the go-ahead to the AI to increase the difficulty level of the sub-phases for Gustav.

At this point in time, Angy was already undergoing the third sub-phase.

"CANDIDATE 00126 SIDE OF THE STATIC FLOOR WILL NOW UNDERGO A CHANGE IN DIFFICULTY!" The Robotic voice announced.

The black floor started restructuring.

Gustav was moved back to the beginning of the large floor.

After a few seconds, it was done.

It generally still looked the same as before. Still, there were changes like obstacles on the floor along with sharp pointy spears shooting out of the wall occasionally.

There were places on the floor that had bumps and different kinds of things.

The AIs began to appear once again, along with cannons.

This time they were level 6 AIs instead of level 5. These AI’s looked sturdier and menacing.

There were seven of them, just like they were in the previous sub phases. By contrast, the cannons had increased both in size and in numbers.

Each cannon placed on the walls and different parts of the floors were as large as six feet and a bit more robust than the previous ones.

Gasp!

Gasping sounds could be heard coming from the spectators’ seats after witnessing the change.

The difference in difficulty was very visible.

Some of them already knew that they would struggle with finishing the sub-phase talkless of actually getting scores if they were to undergo this.

"CANDIDATE 00126 CAN NOW RESTART THE COMBAT PHASE!"

Immediately after the robotic voice gave the go-ahead, the AIs and cannons came alive and started shooting at Gustav before he took a step forward.

Twwiii! Thwwii!

Even before Gustav was able to activate Dash and evade the beams that had arrived in his front.

Each laser-like beam traveled at a speed of over one thousand feet per second, so it was like they suddenly appeared in front of him.

Fortunately, Gustav still had perception and had already moved out of the way before the first one was shot.

[Dash has been activated]

He activated Dash the moment he swerved to the right to dodge the first.

The other three were also headed for him. However, since they were a little bit behind the first, Gustav could dodge at his current speed.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Gustav dodged the green, blue and red glowing beams shot towards him.

Dash didn’t really make his speed faster than the projectiles, but he could predict them before they were shot out. He was already moving out of the way before the projectiles reached him. Still, it looked like he was faster.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav dashed forward. Immediately he crossed seventy feet; Gustav jumped upwards and threw out his right foot. Instantly, the floor below him suddenly pushed upwards. However, he had already jumped high enough to get out of its range.

Bam!

Gustav’s foot accurately smashed into the head of the first AI, sending it flying from the top of its neck with wires and circuits ripping out along with it.

Gustav grabbed the body and suddenly turned to his left to place it in front of himself.

Thwwii! Thwwii!

Two beams slammed into the decapitated mechanical body of the AI, protecting Gustav in the process.

Gustav lifted the body of the large AI that was taller than six feet and weighed more than a thousand kilograms.

He swung it casually towards the two AIs that shot at him and jumped backward.

Bam! Bam!

The body smashed into both AIs, sending them flying towards the spiky wall on the side. n.)?(-?((?-(?)-?/.1((n

Prruuhkk! Prruuhkk!

Both AIs were pierced by numerous sharp objects protruding from the wall.

As Gustav jumped back, he also dodged the shots of the cannons on the walls.

He had to move across the floors carefully because some places had traps on them.

He didn’t activate God Eyes, but he could tell.

[Gravitational displacement has been activated]

The gravitational force surrounding the environment suddenly turned weird.

Gustav threw his arms apart and ran forward.

It looked like he only did that because he wanted to run. However, the truth was that he was directing the gravitational displacement towards the walls.

For a few seconds, the cannons on the walls turned their nozzles down due to the heaviness and ended up missing shots.

Gustav made use of this opportunity to dash towards the rest of the AIs and smash them to pieces.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

He consecutively threw out his fists towards the last two, leaving holes in their bodies.

Pieces of the AIs parts flew across the place.

Both heads smashed into two cannons on the left, dismantling them in the process.

[Gravitational displacement has been deactivated]

Gravitational displacement could only be maintained for a few seconds, so it had already served its purpose when Gustav destroyed the last two AIs.

The cannons regained their functionality and started shooting at him once again.

Swoooshhh! Swoooshhh! Swwoovvv!

Gustav dashed across the place, dodging the beams in the process. He counted the number of cannons on each wall and noticed seven were on the left while only three were left on the right.

Gustav dashed towards the right and leaped a hundred feet upwards.

Thooom!

He landed directly on the first cannon. He sat on it like it was a chair.

Trooinn! Trooinn! Trooinn!

All the cannons turned towards this particular one and started firing at it.

Thooonn! Thooon! Thooon! Boom!

Gustav jumped sideways as the cannon was blasted to pieces and landed on the next.

The same scenario played out as Gustav jumped from one cannon to the other, causing their destruction.

In a few seconds, the eight cannons had been smashed to pieces, and he landed on the floor and dashed towards the ones on the left.

Thoom!

He leaped upwards while raising his right kneecap.

Bam!

His knee cap smashed the cannon’s middle as he reached out with both hands to smash the ones on the right and left.

Bang! Bang!

His fist broke them to pieces before his body started descending from the air.

"CANDIDATE 00126 HAS COMPLETED THE COMBAT PHASE!"

Chapter 211 - A Little Revelation

"CANDIDATE 00126 HAS COMPLETED THE COMBAT PHASE!"

"CALCULATING COMBAT ASSESSMENT SCORE!" n--?((?-(?-(?).?/.I/-n

The robotic voice announced and proceeded to start calculating Gustav’s score.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"That was..? What’s with that performance?"

-"Why did it seem like he was faster than before?"

-"Oh my, I couldn’t... It only took him about two minutes to complete this sub-phase,"

The participants’ voices could be heard, especially those in white that passed the special class test but weren’t chosen to be part of the special class.

They had no idea that Gustav would be able to complete this sub-phase so quickly. They knew he was strong, but they had expected him to have a hard time dealing with them.

On the screen, Gustav’s performance was being replayed in slow motion as the AI calculated his score.

The crowd was once again astounded seeing his outstanding performance. There was no excess movement in the way he moved and dealt destructive blows to the AIs and cannons.

They started to wonder how he became so good at fighting and who trained him.

On Angy’s part of the floor, she was already done with the third sub-phase, which was based on aptitude/intelligence.

Angy had gotten a ’7’ in that, and now she was off to perform the strength sub-phase.

In the middle of the next space, a large cylindrical-shaped black structure extended from the roof of the stadium-like arena.

It was very long and wide enough for six people placed together.

There was space underneath it which was where Angy was required to stand.

The bottom of the large cylindrical-like massive structure was smooth.

The AI instructed Angy to stand underneath it and raise her hands and place her palms underneath it.

Angy did as instructed, and she was told to prepare herself to lift its weight.

"THE WEIGHT OF THE TRAVIC GONDOLA WILL BE RELEASED BIT BY BIT, AND YOUR BODY STATUS WILL BE OBSERVED IN THE PROCESS."

"ONCE IT HAS BEEN DISCOVERED THAT YOUR BODY HAS REACHED ITS LIMIT WHEN THE MASS OF THE GONDOLA GETS TO A PARTICULAR AMOUNT, THE SUB-PHASE WILL END,"

The robotic voice explained.

"TOTAL AMOUNT OF WEIGHT, ’12000 POUNDS’."

"RELEASING 2000 POUNDS!"

Immediately after Angy heard that, she felt the massive structure above her pressed down heavily upon her hands.

"Hnmf!" Angy moaned slightly as her face turned determined.

She held onto the bottom of the structure and pushed it up slightly.

Crrrkhhkk!

The cylindrical structure moved up slightly, which proved that Angy had enough strength to lift something that weighed two thousand pounds.

"RELEASING 3000 POUNDS!"

The robotic voice announced.

Angy felt the weight increase again, pushing her body downwards slightly. Her legs bent a bit due to the increase in weight. Still, Angy slowly started pushing upwards again.

-

On Gustav’s part of the screen, his score was finally displayed.

"CANDIDATE 00126 COMBAT SCORE HAS BEEN CALCULATED COMPLETELY!"

Gustav stared at his score and nodded slightly.

’Just what I was aiming for... I will need to keep performing in a calculative manner to keep the scores in an even format,’ Gustav said Internally while staring at the number displayed on the wall in front.

-"What in the world..?"

-"He g..ot a... 9.9..?"

-"Oh my goodness, wasn’t the highest so far, an 8.8, and that was even in attack power, not combat capability,"

-"He’s amazing,"

The crowd was wowed by Gustav’s combat score, which happened to be a ’9.9’.

The special class candidates had been training here since they were brought to the tower a week ago. So, they had already undergone these phases as part of their training. The youngsters in white uniforms realized that Gustav had just practically performed the Impossible.

"Hey, did you see him using his bloodline ability?" Glade asked with an inquisitive look.

"Nope, he fought without it again," Teemee answered while staring at the floor with a look of suspicion.

"What would have been his score if he had made use of it?" Glade’s voice happened to be heard by others surrounding them, and this became the next topic of discussion.

"What is his bloodline ability?"

-

Gustav, on the other hand, was moving onto the next sub-phase, which was attack power.

The floor restructured itself in front again, and a large board protruded out of the ground.

’It’s been a while since I tried to test it... Last time it was six thousand. Let’s see how much I’ve grown since then,’ Gustav said Internally with a smirk hanging on his face.

This was a bit similar to the board Gustav used to test his attack power back then in Echelon Academy.

Five months back, Gustav’s attack power was around six thousand pounds. He hadn’t tried it out since then.

’I have to reveal a little bit here... I guess it’s that time, eh?’ Gustav breathed in as he arrived in front of the board.

Angy and Gustav were going through different sub-phases.

In each sub-phase, both of them were outstanding in their own right. Nevertheless, at the moment, everyone was more interested in Gustav’s current sub-phase.

Gustav stood about twenty feet away from the board.

He closed his eyes for a few seconds and felt the world around him.

He could sense the entire crowd focusing on him at the moment, giving him a kind of weird feeling.

’It’s time,’ Immediately after he said this internally, he suddenly opened his eyes which were glowing red.

[Combination has been activated]

[Bloodwolf transformation + Bull transformation]

[-1000 EP]

His body suddenly started transforming.

His body grew broader and taller, almost in an instant bringing him to a height of seven feet. His arms bulged intensely, becoming muscular as red hair grew out of his right palm, which turned into a paw a moment later with four claws that were seven inches long each.

His left palm was still brown. It had no claws, but it was larger than normal, with prominent reddish veins protruding from his skin.

Claws appeared on his feet, and long horns similar to the looks of tusks grew out of both his thighs.

Chapter 212 - Attack Power

Claws appeared on his feet, and long horns similar to the looks of tusks grew out of both his thighs.

His face was the only part of his body that didn’t transform. However, even with his charming looks, nobody could look at him at this moment without being scared.

He had combined both beast transformation bloodlines to become this.

Gasp!

-"He has a transformation bloodline!

-"This is the first time he is revealing his bloodline since the start of the entrance test,"

-"What creature did he transform to? I have never seen such a creature before, yet it looks and feels dangerous,"

Their surprised voices all around could be heard.

The past students and teachers of Echelon academy couldn’t believe their eyes when they saw Gustav’s current form.

’He was never able to do that before... How is he able to do that now?’

They had all had a similar question in their minds as they watched Gustav on the screen.

Gustav breathed in intensely.

"Huff!"

He crouched slightly as he drew his right arm back with force. As he clenched his fist, his muscles bulged so much that his sleeves looked like they were going to rip apart.

’By my calculations, this might not be enough so, I’ll add a little explosion from the energy container to it,’ Gustav said internally as his right fist suddenly became coated with a circular, milky and red glow.

"Fuu!"

The instant Gustav breathed out, he dashed forward with speed and threw out his fist once he arrived in front of the board.

His fist tore through the air with speed and force before slamming hard into the large blackboard.

Boooomm! n-.O????In

It sounded like a thunderclap as Gustav’s fist collided with the board intensely.

His feet had already created small pits on the floor due to the intense force.

The board vibrated intensely as it bent backward.

Numbers appeared on it, changing rapidly.

As Gustav redrew his fist, the milky and red glow covering his fist earlier could be seen on the board.

Trrooiinn!

It spread across the board, and in the next instant...

Booom!

Another explosion rocked the board again.

Krryycchh!

Cracks appeared all over the board afterward, causing the audience to gasp in shock again.

The cracks slowly started to disappear as the board mended itself while calculating Gustav’s attack power.

’I might have overdone it,’ Gustav figured after redrawing his fist from the board earlier. However, it was too late to stop the explosion.

That explosion came from one of the energy orbs he usually formed with the energy container bloodline. He already filled that orb with power. Additionally, he also learned a new skill. With this skill, he could coat any part of his body with that orb. Once he used that part of his body to contact anything, the power absorbed within the orb would flow into the object that would explode in the next instant.

Gustav slowly transformed back to normal.

’Well, even if it goes beyond, it won’t hinder the end goal,’ he said internally while the score was being calculated.

7000!

9000!

12000!

14000!

The crowd just had their mouths wide open as the number kept increasing without showing signs of wanting to stop anytime soon.

On the east side, the supervisors seemed to be having a conversation.

"Sir Xanatus, what type of mixedbreed did he just transform into?" The supervisor with blue facial hair asked from the left.

"That transformation is nothing like I’ve ever seen before..." The rhino horned supervisor added.

"He doesn’t seem to have a normal type of transformation... He has been fighting all this time without making use of it... We can’t jump to any conclusions. We have to observe him more," Gradier Xanatus stated.

The calculation of the number of pounds his attack weighed finally came to a stop at a number that left everyone gobsmacked. They already expected it to be high, but they still couldn’t comprehend how a Zulu ranked could have such immense strength.

33,700!

-"Oi isn’t that above a Zulu Ranked strength?"

-"Is he truly a Zulu Ranked?"

-"I think he’s a Serial Ranked,"

Even the supervisors were having a hard time believing this.

They knew Gustav was 18 years so being above Zulu Rank at such age was practically impossible. Nonetheless, Gradius recalled Endric, who became a Zulu rank at the age of ten so, they decided to keep an open mind.

Besides, there was still a sub-phase where everyone’s rank would be revealed. So, everyone believed that when the time came, they would know Gustav’s rank.

At this moment, they all believed he would be above Zulu rank.

Gustav stared at his score with a wry smile.

’I really overdid it,’ He said internally.

On the screen, it showed ’Above the threshold,’

"THE SUPERVISORS HAVE DECIDED TO GIVE CANDIDATE 00126 A PERFECT SCORE OF 10 IN ATTACK POWER ASSESSMENT!"

The robotic voice announced, and Gustav moved on to the next sub-phase.

The next sub-phase had to do with aptitude/intelligence and reasoning.

After Gustav arrived in that space, a projection appeared in front of him, which displayed some questions.

Gustav began to answer the questions one after the other. Some were technical questions, while some had to do with leadership. Gustav was asked some questions based on how he would lead a team to victory against a terrorist group In a certain kind of situation.

Another part was where the projection flashed multiple colors within five seconds, and Gustav was asked how many colors were displayed.

Gustav was able to see around seventy-nine colors in five seconds which was higher than other participants were able to notice.

As Gustav was taking part in this sub-phase, Angy was already reaching her limit in the fourth sub-phase on her side of the floor.

Above her, the cylindrical structure was further pressing her to the floor, making her squat more due to its mass.

At this moment, she was struggling to lift five thousand pounds of weight.

Sweat was already dripping from her forehead.

If her knees kept descending due to the weight, the sub-phase would come to an end since the AI would believe that she had reached her limit.

However, Angy didn’t want it to end here. She had only been able to lift four thousand pounds successfully. If it ended here, she would be seen among the weakest, and she didn’t want that.

She wanted to surpass her limit her and now.

"Grrrhh!" Angy groaned as her body started vibrating with intensity.

Vvrrhhhhrrhh!

At first, it looked like she was trembling, but when some of the spectators stared properly, they noticed that this wasn’t the case.

Chapter 213 - Unfazed

She wanted to surpass her limit here and now.

"Grrrhh!" Angy groaned as her body started vibrating with intensity.

Vvrrhhhhrrhh!

At first, it looked like she was trembling, but when some spectators stared properly, they noticed that this wasn’t the case.

Angy was vibrating at superspeed, making her body look like it was a computer glitch. n-)0????In

As she kept vibrating, the large cylindrical structure above her was slowly being bounced upwards.

Her body started straightening as she pushed her knees up.

"Arrrgghhhhh!" Angy screamed as she kept it up for a few more seconds.

Vrrooommm!

She finally managed to lift the entire structure up again, straightening her body completely.

"Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!" She started breathing in and out while her hands were still holding up the structure.

A smile appeared on her face as she felt her body get lighter.

"Finally, I got to the second step," Angy muttered.

Just a while ago, when Angy was vibrating intensely with the determination to go past her limit along with the pressure of the large cylindrical structure pressing down on her, she broke through to the second step Zulu rank.

Since the beginning, Angy had been channeling her bloodline, making use of the pressure to push herself further.

Now she had successfully channeled it past the first step. Angy felt like her body was floating, and energy started circulating inside her.

Her bloodline increased in saturation, pumping more strength into her body.

"RELEASING 6000 POUNDS!"

The robotic voice announced, and Angy felt the weight of the structure above her increase.

Unlike the last time where her body had been vibrating, this time, she pushed the structure upwards slowly with a smile on her face.

’I can do this,’ She stared internally as she pushed it upwards completely.

Glistening sweat was still dripping from her body. However, this time it made her look ravishing, giving her a certain kind of charm, most especially because of the look of determination displayed on her face.

"RELEASING 6200 POUNDS!"

-

On the other side, Gustav was done with the aptitude/intelligence sub-phase. He had gotten a ’9.9’, which was higher than anyone’s score.

The next sub-phase was the same sub-phase Angy was undergoing right now.

The strength sub-phase.

Gustav walked towards the cylindrical structure that was extending from the ceiling above.

By the time he got under it, Angy had already reached her limit, and the test ended for her.

She managed to lift six thousand seven hundred pounds worth of matter which was her limit.

Normally, she would be getting a lot of recognition from this feat since mixedbloods with speed-related abilities were always physically weak. She managed to lift up to seven thousand when the highest was ten thousand, which was quite unique.

However, Gustav had completely stolen the spotlight. Everyone was eager to see how his performance would be till the end, so; they weren’t really noticing Angy.

Only the supervisors had eyes on both of them and were constantly taking notes.

Angy had gotten a score of ’7.8’ in the strength phase, which was a lot high for a speedster.

She proceeded onto the fifth sub-phase, which was based on speed.

This was Angy’s forte, so she wasn’t in any way tensed about this.

All she needed to do was run, something she had been doing all her life.

Immediately after Angy went into the next space, she sensed a weird feeling.

This space was only about four hundred feet in length, but it felt longer and broader.

"SPATIAL ENLARGEMENT HAS BEEN ACTIVATED!"

"CANDIDATE 00121 CAN NOW UNDERGO THE SPEED ASSESSMENT SUB-PHASE!"

Immediately after the go-ahead was given, Angy squatted and dashed forward with speed.

The instant her legs started moving across the floor, she understood why the space felt that way.

For some reason, she had crossed over two hundred feet in a second, but it looked like she had only crossed ten feet. This was because the space was larger on the inside than it seemed on the outside.

Swoooshhh!

Every step she took felt like the road ahead was expanding, giving her more room to increase her speed.

Now she understood why the other participants took longer to finish when there the space was only as large as four hundred feet.

From the outside, it would only be seen that the participants were running with the highest speed they could muster, which sometimes made their bodies look a bit blurry. However, those participants would only move a few feet forward even though their body looked like it was in fast motion.

Only those that were undergoing the test phase would be able to tell that the space around them was expanding as they moved forward, making it look like they hadn’t taken a single step forward.

Nobody had been able to get to the other end of the room in less than five minutes.

Angy smiled as she came to an understanding and increased her speed.

Swoooshhh!

She dashed forward intensely, causing an air rippling effect as her body pushed against the space enlargement.

Angy speed increased to more than five hundred feet per second, and it could be seen from above that she was advancing towards the end of the space in a few seconds.

-

On the other side of the floor, Gustav had his hand placed underneath the large cylindrical structure.

"RELEASING 2000 POUNDS!"

Even when that amount of mass came bearing down on his hands, Gustav was still placing them on the bottom of the large cylindrical structure with a casual look.

It was almost like it weighed nothing to him.

-"He didn’t even budge?"

-"Did the weight truly increase?"

-"I can see any sign of discomfort on his face,"

Gustav’s casual expression was displayed on the screens for everyone to see.

He was in his normal form, yet he was lifting two thousand pounds like it was nothing.

"RELEASING FOUR THOUSAND POUNDS!"

The robotic voice announced, and the structure descended more.

Still, just like before, Gustav did not even change his posture.

Chapter 214 - Another Perfect Score

Still, just like before, Gustav did not even change his posture.

His palms were still placed underneath the large cylindrical black structure with a casual expression.

His legs didn’t buckle, neither did his arms tremble.

just like before, Gustav did not even change his posture.

His palms were still placed underneath the large cylindrical black structure with a casual expression on his face.

His legs didn’t buckle, neither did his arms tremble.

After a few seconds, the AI went on to increase the weight to six thousand pounds, and it still didn’t have any effect on Gustav.

Gustav held up the structure with ease and waited for the AI to increase the mass again.

As time passed, everyone watching went from being shocked to amazement and from amazement to disbelief.

On the other side, Angy had gotten to the wall within thirty seconds after she decided to be a little bit serious.

She didn’t use her full speed, but she was able to finish the speed sub-phase within that time frame.

Others had taken seven to ten minutes, whereas she had only spent thirty seconds.

The AI displayed the score, and she was given a perfect score, just like Gustav in the previous phase.

This was to be expected since no one here could move as fast as she could. Also, the supervisors could tell that she wasn’t using her full speed, so they decided to give her a full score.

They also remembered her performance in the virtual furry world.

After this, Angy moved on to the next sub-phase, which had to do with bloodline grading and rank.

*****

In a particular part of the city, a beautiful lady sporting grey-colored hair stood atop the roof of a large two hundred storey building.

This part of the city was a business area, so tall sky scrappers could be seen all around.

She was clad in a full black leather jacket and skirt with a purple t-shirt. Her figure was slim and slightly curvaceous.

Anyone that recognized this lady would be very surprised to see the expression on her face. Because at the moment, she had a beautiful and warm smile on her face as she stared at the footage being displayed on the skyscraper towards the northwest.

"You’re doing a great job, kid," She muttered.

On the screen, Gustav could be seen lifting a large cylindrical structure.

"You’re playing your part. It’s time for me to play mine,"

The lady, who was obviously miss Aimee, added and looked down at the roof she was currently standing on.

"Will I have to take off my limiter today?" She questioned no one in particular as she kept staring at the roof.

Faint bumping sounds could be heard coming from underneath.

As seconds passed, the sounds increased, and once it got to a particular level, miss Aimee moved a few steps backward.

Bang!

A hole was torn through the roof the next moment, and a large piece of greenish rock came flying out of it.

The rock was so large it could be compared to twice the size of a trailer truck.

Miss Aimee quickly jumped upwards and grabbed onto the large rock in mid-air.

She placed it on her left shoulder while still in mid-air as her body and the rock traveled on the roof area from building to building on the other side of the street. The distance between these buildings was well over one thousand feet away.

Bam!

Miss Aimee landed on that roof along with the large rock on her shoulder.

"That wasn’t as bad as I expected," She muttered while turning around to stare at the building she just leaped across from.

"Just as before, I can truly sense it better... It feels like him. Why does it have a hint of his presence?" Miss Aimee questioned with a confused look while staring in the direction of the sky scrapper that was currently showcasing the entrance test.

Just as miss Aimee wanted to turn around and keep going, she noticed something.

"Uhm, I knew it wasn’t going to be as simple," She muttered while turning around and leaping towards another tall building thousands of feet away while carrying the huge rock.

*****

In a study-like room, a man with smooth dark brown hair sat in a cross-legged format.

He was clad in an azure-colored business suit.

He stared at the person in front of him with a cold expression.

A man in a full black bodysuit knelt in front of him and was currently speaking.

"So, she has taken the bait?" He asked the man kneeling.

"Yes, sir Yung," The kneeling man replied with a respectful tone.

"Tell them to remain on her tail and not in any way give her a break because the slightest hesitation will result in suspicion... We cannot give her any reason to feel suspicious," He instructed.

"Yes, sir Yung," The man on his knees proceeded to get up and leave after responding with that.

The man seated reached out his hand and grabbed onto the teacup beside him before proceeding to lift it towards his mouth.

He took a sip and placed it down.

"What better place is there to keep it than in your hands," He smirked devilishly after muttering those words.

This man was none other than Yung Jo, the big brother of Hung Jo.

"If you do find a way of cracking it open, you’ll just be doing me another favor. All I’ll need to do is get it back," He added.

After taking two more sips from the teacup, he stood up.

"Anyways, I need to prepare for my attendance at the final phase... Looks like I’m going to meet that brat in person soon," He smirked again as he walked out of the room.

*****

Back in the stadium-like arena where the sub-phases were ongoing, Angy was already finishing the sixth phase and moving onto the seventh while Gustav was still in the fourth.

"RELEASING 35000 POUNDS!"

The weight of the cylindrical structure increased again, but this time Gustav’s body slightly descended.

However, in the next instant, he pushed the structure up again.

At this point, everyone had been shocked senseless.

"RELEASING 38,000 POUNDS!"

This was when Gustav finally decided to take the partial form of the mutated bull transformation bloodline.

The weight became lighter the instant his arms transformed into that of the mutated bull.

He pushed up the structure again.

"RELEASING 40,000 POUNDS!"

’This should be enough,’ Gustav decided that he would stop and let his strength score be calculated after he pushed the structure upwards.

Immediately he did that, he was ready to stop lifting. However, the AI made a different announcement from what he was expecting. n.(?-(?-(?/.?--?-(I).n

"CANDIDATE 00126 HAS BEEN AWARDED A PERFECT SCORE IN THE STRENGTH SUB-PHASE!"

Chapter 215 - Assessment Data

Immediately after doing that he was ready to stop lifting. However, the AI made a different announcement from what he was expecting.

"CANDIDATE 00126 HAS BEEN AWARDED A PERFECT SCORE IN THE STRENGTH SUB-PHASE!"

After that announcement was made, Gustav stopped feeling the weight of the large cylindrical structure bearing down upon him.

He retracted his arms and stared at the score of Ten projected on the wall up ahead.

-"Such inhumane strength,"

-"He didn’t even transform after lifting up to thirty thousand pounds,"

The crowd spoke about Gustav’s insane strength as he walked towards the wall up ahead.

In the household of the Oslovs, Gustav’s birth parents stood in front of the screen with their mouths wide open.

His mother’s fingers trembled as she pointed at the screen, "Is that the same person I gave birth to?"

-

Gustav moved onto the next sub-phase amidst the cheers and chatters coming from the spectators’ seats.

On the southeast side of the stadium-like arena, a youngster with silver-colored long hair sat within the crowd.

His eyes were closed, but if they were open, it would look like he was staring in the direction of the screen ahead.

"So that is Endric’s brother... Why wasn’t he the one chosen for the special class?" The youngster muttered underneath his breath.

"His power is immense. Even if I try to steal his glow, I doubt he’ll dim," He added.

"I hope we can be comrades in the future,"

-

Gustav was currently taking part in the next phase as Angy was finishing the final phase.

[Sprint has been activated]

Gustav immediately activated Sprint as he dashed forward.

Swoooshhh!

Just like the others, he also saw the space in front of him expanding making it look like he hadn’t traveled more than a few steps forward.

However, Gustav was currently moving faster than the speed Angy used earlier, so even though this sub-phase was more difficult than normal, he advanced faster than any other participant had.

Unlike Angy, who didn’t use her full speed, it was apparent that Gustav was using his. So, even though he currently moved faster than she did, whenever everyone remembered how fast Angy moved in the furry world, they would dismiss Gustav’s speed as nothing.

After two minutes of running, he finally got to the end of the room.

This was also the fastest anyone had ever gone in the special class speed sub-phase category. Gustav was given a score of ’9.9’ and proceeded to head to the next space, which was also the sixth sub-phase.

The last two sub-phases weren’t really test-related.

They didn’t have to put themselves to any rigorous task. So the last two sub-phases were more of an evaluation.

He channeled his bloodline while standing in the middle of the space.

A bar was being placed in front where different kinds of readings were displayed.

After a few seconds, the AI instructed Gustav to stop and move onto the next sub-phase.

The last sub-phase was just his body undergoing an internal test.

Different colors of lights scanned Gustav from head to toe.

This was the same thing that happened with others, but surprisingly for Gustav, it was taking longer.

Gustav recalled that this was the sub-phase where mixedblood grade was determined. They were trying to scan his body and reveal his bloodline grade.

It was easier for them to reveal his bloodline rank as step three in the previous sub-phase because when he was told to channel his bloodline, he channeled only that of Genetic Transformation Bloodline.

If he had channeled the others simultaneously, the AI would be confused since the other bloodlines within him had different ranks.

Now that they were checking for his bloodline grade, they will be unable to find any of his bloodlines if he doesn’t channel it like he did earlier.

The system was able to protect him from any sort of infiltration. So, unless Gustav wanted to reveal his bloodline grade, even the best scientists in the world right now wouldn’t be able to uncover the different bloodlines within him.

To save them the trouble, Gustav channeled his original bloodline, which was the Genetic Transformation Bloodline.

It wasn’t the bloodline with the highest grade within him right now, but it was his original.

The results were displayed on the screens.

-"Wow, he has a B-grade bloodline,"

-"He shouldn’t be so powerful with just a B-grade bloodline,"

-"I also have a B-grade bloodline, but I’m nowhere as strong as that,"

-"I have a friend with an A-grade bloodline, and I can tell y’all that his strength isn’t even half of this,"

The participants spoke amongst themselves.

Glade, Ria, and Teemee all had A-grade bloodlines, so they expected Gustav to be the same.

This revelation made them feel shocked. They couldn’t wrap their heads around the fact that a B-grade was way more powerful than A-grades.

The lights scanning Gustav kept scanning for more information on his bloodline, but they could only figure out a little.

The sub-phases ended, and Gustav’s information was displayed on the screen along with Angy’s.

The information they displayed about his bloodline was different from everyone’s since they couldn’t completely read all his bloodline abilities.

-------------------------------

CANDIDATE 00126

« Full Name >> Gustav Crimson »

« Age >> 18 »

« Height >> 5’9 »

« Weight >> 67kg »

ASSESSMENT DATA (Special Class):

« Endurance: 10 »

« Strength >> 10 »

« Combat Capability >> 9.9 »

« Attack Power >> 10 » n(/?.-?/.?/.?.(?(/I-)n

« Speed >> 9.9 »

« Mental Capacity >> 10 »

« Reasoning Aptitude >> 9.9 »

BLOODLINE INFORMATION:

« Bloodline Potential >> S »

« Bloodline Grade >> B »

« Bloodline Rank >> Step Three Zulu »

« Bloodline Ability >> Transformation (unable to compute more data than this) »

------------------------------------

This information was displayed at the end of every participant sub-phase.

The sub-phases were for the computation of every participant’s assessment data.

Now that Gustav had completed the sub-phases, his assessment data had been computed so he could check it out with the badge at any time.

Everyone stared at Gustav’s data with shimmering eyes. It was astonishing that he could get this high even after the difficulty was increased.

However some parts of his data didn’t make sense to them. Especially where his bloodline information was displayed.

Chapter 216 - Future Special Class?

However some parts of his data didn’t make sense to them. Especially when his bloodline information was displayed.

According to the data, Gustav had a B-grade bloodline. This meant that his bloodline potential shouldn’t be above B+ or at most A.

Even A was considered rare if you had a B-grade bloodline.

However, at this moment, they saw that his bloodline potential was given the grade S. Only mixedbloods with A-grade bloodlines could have this. Also, it was very rare because only one out of a hundred mixedbloods with A grades were blessed with this potential.

It didn’t make sense that a B-grade had an S-grade potential.

On a side note, they felt his strength was probably attributed to this, and his bloodline must be a unique one.

-"He’s definitely going to become special class, I must make friends with him,"

-"How come his abilities cannot be computed completely?"

-"This guy is on another level compared to us..."

-"He’s just a step three Zulu rank but the strength he displayed must have surpassed the serial rank... How?

-"Does this mean he can defeat other special class candidates since he has the highest scores?"

While everyone was checking out Gustav’s information, Gustav was checking out Angy’s.

------------------------------------

CANDIDATE 00121

« Full Name >> Angy Vilandrobadia »

« Age >> 17 »

« Height >> 5’7 »

« Weight 49kg »

ASSESSMENT DATA: n.(?-(?-(?/.?--?-(I).n

« Endurance >> 9.5 »

« Strength >> 7.8 »

« Combat Capability >> 9.5

« Attack Power >> 9.8

« Speed >> 10 »

« Mental Capacity >> 8.8

« Reasoning Aptitude >> 8.5

BLOODLINE INFORMATION:

« Bloodline Potential >> A »

« Bloodline Grade >> C »

« Bloodline Rank >> Second Step Zulu »

« Bloodline Ability >> Speed, Amplification and Discharge Kinetic Force.

---------------------------------------

’She really went at it,’ Gustav smiled after seeing her assessment score.

Although Angy wasn’t getting as much recognition as Gustav right now, the participants had to admit that she was among the most powerful here too.

The walls around Gustav and Angy descended, and they were asked to return to their seats.

The supervisors stared at both of them from their sitting position while having a conversation with each other.

"Has the score been submitted?" Gradier Xanatus inquired.

"Yes, the higher-ups should be reviewing it by now. Still, I don’t think they’ll give us feedback till after the last test phase," Supervisor Valgus replied from the left while rubbing her blue facial hairs.

"Which means he still has to participate in the last phase," Supervisor Chuks stated from the last seat on the left as his worm-like hairs wriggled above his head.

"But he isn’t the only one with the potential to become a special class," Supervisor Gondraga said with a deep tone.

He didn’t believe that any candidate with the potential to be a special class would come out of this batch. Nonetheless, he now acknowledged the fact that Gustav might be more special than even the rest of the other special class candidates.

"The others are too, but since the AI didn’t react to them like they did him, they will just have to try becoming a special class candidate the usual way," Supervisor Chuks replied.

"He will still be questioned by the higher-ups later on his sudden improvement... So much potential, they are bound to be attracted to him," Gradier Xanatus said with a small sigh escaping from his lips.

"Why do I feel like there is still more to uncover about this young man," Supervisor Errie, the second female supervisor, muttered.

-

Gustav and Angy had returned to their seats after completing the sub-phases.

They received attention from everyone around them even though other participants were currently undergoing the test sub-phases.

Glade and the others were intimidated by Gustav’s presence, but he wasn’t even bothered.

He ignored everyone as usual.

Maltida, who was seated on his left, was feeling very excited at the moment, ’I was right to stick by his side... I need to gain his trust,’ she said internally.

’With his help in the future... Maybe I can finally change my fate,’

All around the city, Gustav had suddenly gained popularity and became the topic of discussion everywhere.

The people that were shocked the most were the ones that used to know Gustav from school and his parents’ neighborhood.

’Wasn’t he F-grade?’

’Why is his last name no longer Oslov but Crimson,’ They all had thoughts similar on this.

-

As time passed, participants completed their sub-phases one after the other.

Even though lots of them performed well, no one was really excited to watch them after seeing Gustav’s performance.

They would always try to compare anyone that appeared on that floor to Gustav.

Gustav was receiving both admiration and envy.

The same Gustav was currently not even paying attention to anything around him.

He stared at the system notification in front of him.

[Hidden Quest Completed]

[Goal Completed: Become A City-Wide Known Figure]

As Gustav stared at these notifications, his mind went back to a few weeks ago.

*********

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

The sounds of beating echoed in the vicinity as a full-grown man was being struck down by a 5’6 tall silhouette repeatedly.

"Blergh! Y..o..u..." He vomited blood as he tried crawling backward while pointing at the silhouette.

The silhouette reached out his hand and grabbed onto the finger.

"Uh?" Before the man could react, a loud cracking sound echoed in the vicinity, and he noticed his finger had been bent to the back.

"Aarrgh!" He screamed out in pain while retracting his finger as he kept shifting his body backward on the ground.

"W..hy are y..ou do..ing this..?" He asked with a teary and bloodied face.

"Are you seriously asking me that right now?" The silhouette voiced out while moving closer to the man, who kept shifting backward.

Flrrwwhhh!

He got to the edge as his body pushed a stone backward, and it ended up falling from the height they were currently positioned on.

"Kiiiarrhh!" The man screamed out again in fear as he looked behind him.

His body was close to falling off a cliff. He could see the bottom of the mountain, which was more than a thousand feet away.

This was when he realized that they were on a mountain top.

The setting sun shone its light on this part of the mountain before going down completely.

However, in that few seconds, when its bright light dyed the cliff area of this particular mountain, a devilish smile could be seen on the face of the person standing in front of the terrified man.

"This is for boss Danzo," He muttered while reaching out to grab the man again.

Chapter 217 - Breaking A Full Grown Man

However, in that few seconds, when its bright light dyed the cliff area of this particular mountain, a devilish smile could be seen on the face of the person standing in front of the terrified man.

"This is for boss Danzo," He muttered while reaching out to grab the man again.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Sounds of beating resounded across the vicinity.

The man being beaten up was none other than Ebun, the same person who caused the kitchen accident.

Few hours ago Gustav visited the laboratory in the form of the persona he had been making use of.

After selling off the corpse of the mixedbreeds he killed recently, he sneakily found his way to Ebun’s office.

He assualted Ebun the instant he got in and fed him the sleeping drug he prepared down.

Gustav held Ebun down till the drug took effect and wrapped him in a cover cloth he prepared.

He placed Ebun’s unconscious body on his shoulder and jumped out of the building through the window.

After successfully abducting him, Gustav took Ebun to the mountain area he tried commiting suicide from in the past.

Although the mountain had practically been halved since the incident with the system, it still had a remarkable height.

Anyone who fell from the top would definitely have thier body turned into meat paste upon making contact with the groud.

By the time Ebun opened his eyes Gustav’s cold face was what greeted him.

Gustav was squatting right in front of him with their faces a few inches from each other.

"Did you enjoy the nap?" This was Gustav’s first question to him.

"Wh...at..?" Ebun voiced out while moving backwards in fright.

"This might be your very last nap depending on how you answer the questions I ask you..." Gustav stated while moving close to him again.

"What do you mea... Wait it’s you..." Ebun muttered with a look of realisation while pointing at Gustav.

"Before I start my questions..." Gustav ignored Ebun words while saying.

"Did you think you could just get away with what you did and there wouldn’t be consequences?" Gustav’s face suddenly turned colder as he reached out to grab Ebun by the neck. n???)??/In

"Grrhhuukll!" Ebun choked on his words as he felt Gustav’s strong grip on his neck.

"Ba...sstt...tarrd...d I...m ss...tttiiill," His words turned muffled as the tightness of Gustav’s grip increased on his neck.

He felt he would be stronger and grabbed onto Gustav’s hand to remove it from his neck but no matter how much he tried it was useless.

Bom! Bom! Bom!

He pummeled Gustav’s arm with his fist but even with that there was no reaction.

Tears and snot had already filled his face and his vision was starting to darken.

He stared at Gustav’s face which was brimming with coldness.

He could sense the murderous intent exuding from his being.

’He’s truly going to kill me? I’m going to die in the hands of a kid?’ This thought plagued his mind and just as his vision was about to darken completely Gustav released his grip.

Cough! Cough!

Ebun held onto his neck while coughing profusely and spitting out the saliva that was clogged in his throat.

"Oh, my bad... I got carried away," Gustav muttered while standing up.

"Now where was I?" Gustav asked while staring down at Ebun.

"Yo..u... ho..w... are y..ou trying to kill a mixedblood? The MBO will come for you!" Ebun managed to voice this out while raising his head to stare at Gustav.

The moment he raised his head to meet Gustav’s cold eyes that were staring back at him he flinched.

"Before I start my questions..." Gustav clenched his fists causing his knuckles to make cracking sounds.

’This kid... he might be young but I stand no chance against him,’ Ebun face shown a frightened look and he wanted to get up but the next thing he knew a leg had appeared in his front.

Swoon! Bam!

Gustav’s right foot accurately slammed into the middle of Ebun’s face.

"Arrrhh!" He screamed out as his body was sent flying a few feet back.

He still hadn’t gotten a sense of his surroundings when Gustav dashed forward, grabbed him and started raining slaps on his face.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Ebun was like a defenseless little chicken in the hands of Gustav who kept raining mighty slaps on his cheek causing it to bloat in a manner of seconds with blood spilling out of them.

"Ah, see what you did... My hands are all messed up with your filthy blood now," Gustav muttered as he let go of Ebun who fell face flat to the ground.

Blood dripped from Ebun’s mouth and face as he hit the ground.

Gustav stared at his right hand which was currently bloody and squatted.

He rubbed his hand on Ebun’s previously white laboratory coat, cleaning off the blood before grabbing onto him again.

"Now let’s try another part of your body that wouldn’t mess up my hand," Gustav stated before throwing out his fist towards Ebun’s stomach.

Bam! Blergh!

Ebun spat out a mouthful of blood as his body rolled back. Gustav dashed out again and grabbed him.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

He started raining punches on Ebun’s body.

This occurrence led to the current scenerio.

Ebun was unable to run when he figured that they were on a mountain top.

He couldn’t go backwards since he would fall off neither could he move sideways or forward since Gustav would catch him.

He had no choice but to receive the beating being fed to him by Gustav.

-

Gustav beat Ebun up repeatedly and fed him recovery pills just to beat him into a pulp again.

It took everything in him not to kill Ebun because at the moment he was extremely incensed.

He knew killing Ebun wouldn’t bring him any gains since he still needed for him to confess about everything that had happened.

This would also give him the evidence needed to deal with the four teachers from the disciplinary committee.

Chapter 218 - Hidden Skill

However, Gustav had something way worse in mind for the four. He decided that after getting the evidence he needs, he would put that plan into motion.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

"Ple...ase yo...u haven’t ev...en blergh! as...ked any ques...tions yet..." Ebun pleaded while vomiting out more blood.

"I’ll ask when I’m ready... For now, take the beating like a champ. It’s your reward for doing such a great job of killing innocent people," Gustav smiled like a psycho as he approached Ebun again.

"D... De.. mon sp...are me arrrghh!" Ebun screamed out again as Gustav grabbed his arm and twisted it at an unimaginable angle.

Screams kept ringing out, and in a few seconds, all of Ebun’s limbs had been broken.

-

After several more rounds of beating and suffering for Ebun, Gustav stopped.

Ebun’s face, at this time, looked listless.

He had almost lost his mind from receiving unimaginable pain. He stared at Gustav with a look of fear and panic.

"Now, tell me everything," Gustav voiced out while squatting in front of Ebun.

Ebun, who was already traumatized by the pain he received earlier, started spilling everything about how he was approached by Mr. Lon.

How everything was planned by them.

After spilling out everything, Gustav got a system notification.

[Goal completed: Abduct, torture and successfully break a mixedblood]

********

Back in the stadium-like arena, Gustav decided to check his rewards from completing the hidden quest and goal after taking a trip down memory lane.

’I hope the goal rewards are as good as back then,’ Gustav said internally while checking them out.

---------------------

[Hidden Quest Completed]

[Achieve the Highest Assessment Score]

»Rewards

<+1 all attributes’ stats>

<God Eyes level up>

<+50 Credits>

<+20000 EXP>

---------------------

’Hmm, these rewards are not bad,’ Gustav said internally after checking out that of the hidden quest.

He decided to check out the upgrade God Eyes got first.

Gustav opened the system interface and proceeded to check out his skills and abilities.

-------------------------------

-------------------------

{Skills and Abilities]

»Dash: Level 6

»Sprint: Level 5

»Regeneration: Level 4

»Shapeshifting: Level 3

»Joint movement: Level 3

»Toxin immunity: Level 3

»Recreation: Level 3

»Bloodline acquisition: Level 3

»Slash: Level 4

»Chop: Level 7

»Palm strike: Level 5

»God eyes: Level 3

-------------------------

God Eyes had gone from level two to three.

Gustav decided to check out the improvements.

-----------------------

»God eyes: Level 3

(Abilities)

<3000ft eyesight zoom in>

<Visualize life signs>

<Read internal energy>

<See through anything three inches thick and below>

<Track life signs>

------------------------- n???)??/In

’See-through ability has improved... Track life signs...?’ Gustav had a contemplative expression on his face as he got to this part.

The issue of life signs was something Gustav had been investigating since when he got God Eyes ability.

Unfortunately, he always hit a brick wall after every research. These life signs were something every living thing that existed on the face of the planet had.

Gustav always saw it on living things whenever he activated God Eyes. Regardless of that, till today, he couldn’t figure out the functionality.

The life sign on every human/slarkov/mixedblood was always on the forehead.

Gustav once asked miss Aimee if she knew what life signs were, but her reaction to his question was something Gustav never expected.

"Wherever you heard that from and whatever you know about it... Forget them all and never mention those words to anyone," Miss Aimee forbade him from speaking, asking or researching about it.

This made Gustav feel extremely suspicious.

Even when he promised miss Aimee that he would forget about it, he kept researching secretly, but it all proved to be futile.

He could only see them, but now according to the rewards, he could track them.

’Does tracking them have anything to do with actual tracking,’ Gustav wondered.

He decided not to dwell on it for too long and activated God Eyes.

[God Eyes has been activated]

The surroundings instantly changed color in Gustav’s line of sight along with everyone within the vicinity.

Gustav zoomed in on the forehead of one of the female participants in the vicinity.

Even though her blue hair covered her forehead, he could still see through it.

He could see the sign, ’•^•’ on her forehead.

Life signs were always different for each person. Gustav had never seen the same life signs twice on two different people’s foreheads.

Gustav inspected the life sign on her forehead. The instant his sight focused on her forehead for u five seconds, he received a system notification.

[The life sign ’•^•’ has been saved]

’Huh?’ Gustav didn’t expect that.

(To track life sign, visualize the saved life sign)

An explanation appeared afterwards.

Gustav deactivated God Eyes after seeing this.

’If this truly enables me to track them, then I’ll have to try this when she is farther from me to confirm it,’ Gustav decided.

He didn’t want to get too excited about this since he hadn’t confirmed it. However, internally he was hoping it would be what he wanted.

’If it is what I want, then this just might be God Eyes best feature,’

Gustav said internally before proceeding to check the next reward.

---------------------

[Goal completed]

[Become A City-Wide Known Figure]

<+2000 Credits>

<Host has received a hidden skill that can only be activated when rage has gone beyond a particular level>

--------------------

’2000 credits? That’s a lot,’ Gustav felt a rush of excitement upon seeing this.

He could only get a hundred credits after gathering a million EXP, so getting two thousand from completing a single goal was something he didn’t expect.

There were a lot of goals in the goals panels, and he could check for their rewards. Still. he had never seen this one before, so he guessed this was one of the ones that were at the bottom.

’This is good... Looks like I can save up for that bloodline once I get about twenty more of this same reward,’ Gustav thought before proceeding to check the next reward.

’A hidden skill that can only be activated when I’m enraged? Hmm... Looks like it might never be activated,’ A sigh escaped Gustav’s mouth as he thought.

Chapter 219 - Ranking Score Board

A hidden skill that can only be activated when I’m enraged? Hmm... Looks like it might never be activated,’ A sigh escaped Gustav’s mouth as he thought.

Gustav couldn’t remember the last time he was enraged about something. Even when beating up Ebun who was the cause of the kitchen accident, he wasn’t enraged.

He always calmed himself down which was why he was able to handle the situation the way he did.

He could tell that this hidden skill was probably one that would only take effect when he lost his mind to rage.

While Gustav was busy contemplating about other things and making plans the fourth test phase was finally coming to an end.

The last two participants dealt with the last sub phases simultaneously.

The AI calculated their score and in a few seconds their assessment score was displayed.

This marked the end of the fourth phase which had been going on for more than twelve hours.

Even though it took up a lot of time, almost the entire city stayed up to watch it.

At this time it was already early the next morning.

So far lots of participants had shown talent and promise. This was to be expected since the more than ten thousand candidates that participated in the test phase had already been disqualified.

Those left were amongst the best of the participants.

Gradier Xanatus stood up to address everyone after the last two participants finished their test.

"I commend you all on on a job well done today. Each and everyone of you have successfully completed the fourth phase but what comes next will determine if you get to participate in the last phase or not," He voiced out.

"As it has been mentioned before, an hidden ranking was prepared since the beginning of the test where points have been attributed to every candidate based on your performance in each phase... The requirement for participating in the next phase is having at least fifty points," Gradier Xanatus added.

"Rest assured that even if you’re at the bottom of the ranking, so long as you managed to get up to fifty points you would be granted access to participate in the final phase," Gradier Xanatus had a feeling that some of them might feel this way so he decided to add this.

"Now the ranking shall be revealed, make sure to check for your badge number or name," Immediately after he finished saying this Gradier Xanatus took his seat.

Troiiin! Troiiin! Troiiin! Troiiin!

On the four screens placed in different parts of the stadium like arena, a ranking board suddenly appeared.

On this ranking board names and badge numbers of two hundred and thirty three participants appeared along with scores in front of them.

The participants begun to check the ranking out for their names and scores.

Even though there were up to two hundred names on the screens, the screens were big enough so everyone was able to check for their scores without having to strain their eyes.

All over the city everyone could also see the ranking board on the screens.

Parents prayed while checking for the names of their children, hoping they made the cut.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The spectators area became noisy as participants began to see their names and scores.

-"Ah I’m safe, 60 points,"

-"80 points yes,"

-"I really cut it close with 51 points, sigh! I was really lucky this time,"

-"Damn it, I only needed one more point... How could this have happened?"

Some voices were cries of joy while others were the opposite.

"Haha you weaklings bow before my one hundred and fifty points," Ria shouted out and stood while laughing after noticing his score.

-"Oh my he truly got that high,"

-"Damn my points are nothing compared to his," n???)??-In

-"With points that high I guess he does have the right to be cocky,"

Voices of defeat could be heard coming from the participants sitting around them.

"Hey idiot, check out the number three name," Glade folded her arms and closed her eyes as she spoke in a cool manner.

"Hmm?" Ria did as he was told and looked for the third name on the ranking board.

He noticed Glade’s name and checked for her score.

His mouth hung wide open immediately after he saw it, "T... Tw... Two hun...dred and thirty points..." He stuttered with a look of disbelief after seeing her points.

"Fool also check two names below yours," Teemee also voiced out while folding his arms on Ria’s left.

Ria did that also and noticed Teemee’s score was a solid two hundred.

-"Haha he’s the weakest among them all,"

-"Serves him right for being so cocky,"

Ria’s forehead creased as he heard that and sat down with a dejected look.

’How could they get such higher scores than I did?’ Ria looked down as he thought.

"Hmph! Weak loud mouth," Glade said with a look of dominance.

"Eh? What are you talking about cow tail! You only managed to defeat me this time but next time you both will kiss my ass!" Ria replied while shouting out.

"I’m very sure I wouldn’t want to kiss something so smelly and disgusting!" Glade voiced out with a repressed look.

"You... You... Who told you it’s smelly?" Ria questioned with a annoyed tome.

"I can sniff it from miles away!"

"What??!!! How dare you cow tail?"

"Who are you calling cow tail!? I’ll kill you!"

"Not if I kill you first!"

Teemee shook his head from the side as both of them argued back and forth.

’You both have no sense of your surroundings do you?’ He said internally with a look of pity.

He turned to stare at Gustav and Angy who were seated on the right side of Glade.

"As expected, who else would have gotten the highest," He muttered while turning his face to look up.

------------------------------------------------

1. CANDIDATE 00032 » Edwin Umbrella - 67 points

2. CANDIDATE 00045 » Estrella Lombard - 102

points

3. CANDIDATE 00054 » Glade Inayusha - 230 points

4. CANDIDATE 00098 » Gunter Badmus - 52 points

5. CANDIDATE 00121 » Angy Vilandrobadia - 223 points

6. CANDIDATE 00126 » Gustav Crimson - 470 points

------------------------------------------------

Chapter 220 - Final Phase Incoming

6. CANDIDATE 00126 » Gustav Crimson - 470 points

------------------------------------------------

The names were arranged based on badge numbers and scores. Gustav’s score was the highest among all the participants.

After the participants noticed his score, he became the subject of discussion once again.

’It seems she’s the only one he doesn’t look at with hostility... There must be a reason why he shuts everyone out,’ Teemee thought while staring at them.

Ria and Glade were still in a heated argument while Gustav was complimenting Angy on her performance.

Teemee and Maltida were the only silent ones in the group currently.

"It’s all thanks to you drilling me," Angy replied with a smile.

"No, it’s all thanks to your ability. You don’t have to give me credit for everything. Be proud of yourself this time. You truly did well," Gustav replied with a smile.

Angy stared at his face, which seemed to glow up in a very attractive format as he smiled.

A shade of red appeared on her cheeks as she turned to face the other side.

"Ah, but it truly is no..." Angy was in the process of speaking when Gradier Xanatus stood to his feet to address everyone again.

"Now that the scores have been revealed, candidates below the score of fifty have ten seconds to leave this place!" Gradier Xanatus voiced out with an authoritative tone.

A timer started counting down on the screens. Finally, some participants stood up with crestfallen looks before heading towards the glowing doorways behind the spectators’ area.

In about ten seconds, thirty participants left through the doorways.

Right now, the participants left were a little less than two hundred.

All the participants that got below fifty points didn’t bother waiting or trying to prove stubborn since they knew how the MBO operates.

The MBO wouldn’t tolerate nonsense, so they all obeyed and left before the ten seconds timer was up.

"Now, I shall give some explanations regarding the fifth phase," Gradier Xanatus begun speaking.

"The fifth phase, which as you might have figured is the last phase. It will be situated at a secret location where participants that also passed the fourth phase from cities all around the world will be gathered..." Gradier Xanatus paused for a bit to let it sink in after saying this.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Joyous looks could be seen on the faces of the participants after hearing that.

-"If we manage to pass, we’ll be enlisted,"

-"That is going to be the last step required,"

Gradier Xanatus started speaking again after a few seconds. n???-??)In

"The participants that passed the special test six months back are also undergoing the last phase..."

-"What? We also have to participate?"

-"How come we didn’t know about this before?"

-"How can they place us in the same category as these losers,"

The youngsters in white uniforms didn’t like this piece of information.

After passing the special test, they thought they wouldn’t have to go through any other test, but it looks like their speculation was wrong.

"Only the special class candidates will be exempted from undergoing the final phase," Gradier Xanatus added.

Everyone had already expected this, so they weren’t surprised.

Some of them started wondering if Gustav was also going to participate since he passed the special class difficulty.

"Now, the final phase is different from what you’ve been undergoing so far. But, it is the real deal because you’re going to be facing true danger," Gradier Xanatus said with a serious tone.

"It won’t be an understatement to say that there is the danger of death if you undertake this test," He added.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The place became noisy once again after the participants heard that.

The participants were starting to understand why the previous tests were so difficult.

It would seem the MBO was trying to eliminate the weaker ones who probably wouldn’t handle the final phase.

Since the test was so dangerous, it would mean the weaker ones were bound to get hurt and most likely cause a death toll.

Participants who made it this far would be strong enough to get through the phase with little or no deaths.

"Now, mind you, only a hundred participants from each city across the world will be enlisted in the end, so the points you have gathered today will be a big help for you," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Not to worry, even if you have low points, you only need to do what is required in the next phase to increase your points and get enough to be among the top hundred participants in your city," These words made some of them calm their minds.

Everyone was either tense or intrigued about the final phase or both.

The normal participants realized that since candidates that passed the special test would be participating in the final phase, not only was the competition going to get tougher, but the numbers would be higher.

This meant there will be over two hundred participants, and more than half of that would be unable to make it through.

This made them feel even more tensed since the candidates that passed the special test were stronger than normal.

"You have a twenty-four hours break to do whatever you want and also think it over if you truly want to participate in the final test phase. More information on the test will be given at the gathering tomorrow before you’re transported to the secret location,"

"You’re free to visit anywhere on floor 602, and the next five floors above floor 602, beyond that, is restricted. Rooms and other facilities needed are available for every participant. Fighting or getting physical amongst each other will result in disqualification,"

After saying this, Gradier Xanatus and the other four supervisors disappeared with a flash of bright light.

When the supervisors disappeared, the participants stood up and started leaving through the glowing doorways behind the spectators’ seats.

They were transported back to floor 602.

Immediately they arrived on floor 602, Gustav excused himself from the group and started heading towards the room area.

’It’s time... I only need to channel it a little bit more to get to the fourth step,’ Gustav said internally as he moved across the corridor.

Chapter 221 - Unexpected Contact

They were transported back to floor 602.

Immediately they arrived on floor 602, Gustav excused himself from the group and started heading towards the room area.

’It’s time... I only need to channel it a little bit more to get to the fourth step,’ Gustav said internally as he moved across the corridor.

Gustav activated the map and confirmed that the room area that was restricted to the normal participants was now accessible.

Gustav deactivated it and started moving towards that area once again.

When he got to the area of intersection he could see the route that led to the room area on the left while going up ahead led to the exit of the floor.

"Hmm?" Gustav noticed a figure coming from up ahead.

The figure also seemed to be heading towards the room area but he paused when he noticed Gustav.

It was a black curly haired 5’7 kid with similar facial features to that of Gustav.

The both of them paused their footsteps before arriving at the corner spot that led to the turning and made eye contact.

Smirk! Frown!

Gustav smiled while the other kid who was obviously his little brother had a long scowl on his face.

The atmosphere became tense in an instant but Gustav’s reaction seemed to be reducing the tension.

"I know what you did kid... I may not have the time to deal with you right now but don’t worry soon enough," Gustav voiced out before turning towards the side to head into the room area.

"You..." Endric turned around and was about to attack Gustav from behind when he remembered something and paused.

Gustav’s grin grew wider as he kept moving forward.

"By the time I’m done with you, you’ll be sorry!" Endric shouted out while pointing at Gustav’s back.

Gustav ignored his exclamation and kept moving forward. He looked around for his room.

Endric clenched his fist as Gustav’s back grew farther and farther away from his line of sight.

’Just you wait... Big brother my ass!’

--

After about seven minutes of searching Gustav found a room with his badge number on it.

He used the same method as before to unlock the door and went in.

This room happened to be more spacious that the previous one.

There was even the view of the city from the window panes behind.

Gustav wasted no time in heading towards the bed area and sitting in a cross legged format.

He closed his eyes and breathed in as he started channeling his bloodline. n???-??)1n

In the beginning before he became a zulu ranked or even started channeling his bloodline, the system gave him a kind of boost.

His bloodline was channeled past the third point and since there were only four channel points he only needed to channel it to the fourth to become a zulu ranked.

After he became a zulu ranked he noticed that the four channel points located within his body had been linked.

Bloodline channeling was literally making the bloodline within the body increase in saturation so the points became linked by his bloodline after getting to the zulu rank forming a circle.

Within the circle was a kind of small red pool that increased in size as Gustav went from the first step to second step.

Now that he was third step the red pool had increased in size to the extent that it was nearly making contact with the circular barricade the four channel points formed around it.

The moment it’s volume increased to the point where it made contact with the four channel points barricade, Gustav would have achieved fourth step.

Gustav focused his senses on the red pool inside and it started bubbling.

His focus at this moment was so intense that a kind of serene vibe had been formed around him.

The surroundings was silent, except for the bubbling sounds coming from Gustav.

********

-Five weeks ago

After Gustav got the confession from Ebun, he gave him something he had been preparing for a while.

When he was abducted back then, he asked miss Aimee to get him the brain tweak helmet used on him.

Of course she asked why he needed it and he just claimed that it was for research purposes and truly Gustav wanted to experiment on the helmet but he never truly had the time to do that since he was preoccupied with so many things.

When he was putting revenge plans into motion he remembered the helmet which he kept within his second room.

He was initially going to wipe Ebun’s brain with atomic disintegration but remembering that he couldn’t control how it went due to what happened with Hung Jo and Ben the other time he decided making use of the brain tweak helmet would be a better option.

He wiped Ebun’s memory of the last one day with the brain tweak device and returned him back to the laboratory after making him unconscious.

Gustav didn’t want to arouse any suspicions when he finally came for the true culprit behind the scenes which was why he resulted to this. He had decided he would fully deal with Ebun after taking the entire disciplinary committee down.

For the next two days Gustav made plans. However he didn’t negate his training and hunting down mixedbreeds within the border.

Even though he hadn’t really been focusing on killing mixedbreeds within the border he still kept feeling a kind of tingling on his skin whenever he went there.

It always felt like there was an invisible eye watching him and it got stronger each time.

Even when he tried to shake the feeling off by running from location to location within the border it was futile.

Gustav had to multi task to make plans to discover why he felt that way within the border while also dealing with the kitchen incident.

After Gustav finished making plans he had to contact a particular person to assist in a crucial part of the plan.

---

During break in school the next day he stood underneath a shade behind the school cafeteria conversing with a girl.

"Do you understand the plan?" Gustav asked the white haired girl in front of him.

Chapter 222 - Fourth Step

"Do you understand the plan?" Gustav asked the white-haired girl in front of him.

"Hmm, I do," The girl nodded slightly in response.

"But if I do this, will that ensure that you’d help me out in the future?" She proceeded to ask.

"Hmm, if this goes well, you’ll definitely score more points with me and increase your chances of securing a future partnership. Just make sure you don’t mess it up," Gustav stated.

This girl he was speaking to was none other than Maltida.

Gustav devised a plan where he needed the input of a prestigious and popular girl within the school.

Maltida was the only one that came to mind, so he decided to call her up.

"I won’t mess up... I have good acting skills too, you know," She smiled wryly.

Gustav could sense a feeling of melancholy in her voice, but he didn’t dwell on it.

"Alright, let’s head back,"

*******

-Two hours later

Inside the room, Gustav opened his eyes and smiled.

"Finally, the fourth step," He said with a look of elation.

He could feel his body being nourished with energy the instant he achieved the fourth step.

The red pool within his body expanded and made contact with the four points barricades.

After that happened, they merged together, and Gustav couldn’t sense the four points anymore.

Everything became one large red blob for a few seconds; red roots started growing out of it.

"Looks like achieving these roots have something to do with achieving serial rank," Gustav noted while observing it within his body.

After a few more seconds, he stood up and moved around the room, trying to feel the changes within his body.

’Hmm, I can feel a certain kind of energy oozing out of my body... It’s very faint, but I can sense it,’ Gustav said internally while throwing his arm out like he was fighting an invisible opponent.

After a few seconds of jumping from place to place across the room in a bid to test out his body improvement, Gustav decided to head out.

’I won’t be able to get a handle on my current strength if I don’t test it out one way or the other,’ Gustav said internally while changing his clothes.

He was still in the organic suit at this time.

It wasn’t hard to get out of it since it had a computerized function that made it dismantle independently.

After Gustav got out of it, he put on black pants and a hoodie before heading out of his room.

He wore the hoodie fully on his head and held his face down as he moved across the corridor.

After getting out of the room area, he headed towards the left.

’Time to check out the other floors,’ Gustav said internally as he moved towards the exit area of the current floor.

Gustav was sure that the MBO tower didn’t just have floors for sleeping and eating.

Obviously, the participants were only sent to these floors for accommodation.

Now that they were given access to the next five floors, he was intrigued about their functionality. He felt that the MBO wouldn’t just make five floors next to each other just for the purpose of accommodation.

Gustav arrived at the end of the corridor in a few and stepped onto the circular glowing panel in front.

Immediately after he got on top, a bright glow appeared from above and covered him from head to toe.

Trrroooiinn!

His body was pulled up with intense speed.

Gustav was unable to make out his surroundings and could only see a white light flashing in his line of sight for a few about five seconds.

After the five seconds passed, his vision cleared up, and he found himself at the end of a corridor. He could tell that he had already arrived on the next floor.

He looked down and noticed that he was standing on a similar glowing panel to the one he used to get here.

Gustav started moving forward down the corridor.

"Map," He called out.

Troiiin!

The map of the floor was displayed, and Gustav instantly took notice of the change.

Upon arriving on this floor, the map had updated itself and changed the layout to that of this floor’s own.

"Oh, a testing floor," Gustav noticed that this was the only word on the map.

There were different sections on the map, but they all had numbers representing them.

Gustav moved across the corridor and turned towards the second left turning he came across.

He even met some MBO officials while moving across the place, but they ignored him since they knew that no one would be able to get to this place without giving authorization first.

After moving for a few more minutes and taking several turns, Gustav finally arrived in front of a doorway and walked through it.

He arrived in a wide-open space.

This space had runways and different kinds of humongous humanoid machines that could be seen moving about in different spots.

Lots of officials in black could be seen moving about here. n???-??-1n

Towards the east, Gustav could see a massive green one. It was so big that its head was only about a hundred feet away from making contact with the ceiling.

It would only need to raise its arms to make contact since it was more than a thousand feet tall.

It had a wide circular hole in its chest area with blade-like arms and a triangular-shaped head. There was also a purple glow at the tip of its head.

About four thousand feet ahead, there was a square-shaped structure placed opposite it.

It looked metallic, but it was expanding in size as seconds passed.

’Wow, this is the first time I’ve seen technology like this. How are mixedbloods supposed to fight against this if an enemy makes use of them?’ Gustav wondered as he stood by the side and watched.

"TESLA OV #144783 AT 100% CAPACITY!"

"INITIATING CHARGE IN 5!"

A loud robotic voice reverberated across the vicinity.

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

The empty hollow space in the chest area of the large humanoid machine had already lit up with dangerous purple-looking energy.

"FIRE!"

The instant this command was given, a purple beam shot out with intensity from the chest area of the humanoid machine.

Zwwwoonnnn!

Chapter 223 - Touring The Test Areas

"FIRE!"

The instant this command was voiced out, the purplish beam shot out with intensity from the chest area of the large humanoid machine.

Zwwooonn!

In an instant it arrived before the square shaped metallic structure and slammed into it.

The mighty purplish beam consumed the entire square shaped structure in a manner of seconds.

’Such immense power,’ Gustav was awed by what he had just witnessed. He stood there and kept watching, focusing his attention on the appearance of the beam.

The entire metallic square shaped structure was as large as a bungalow building yet the purplish beam was large enough to cover it.

’Hmm?’ After the power of the purplish beam died down Gustav noticed that there was still something left from the square shaped metallic structure.

Although what was left wasn’t very large compared to the initial size, Gustav was still surprised to see that there was something left.

"TESLA OV #144783 HAS FAILED THE INCINERATION TEST!"

The robotic voice from before announced once again.

At first, Gustav was dumbfounded and wondered how that performance would be considered a failure but in the next second he figured it out.

Vrroooiiinnnn!

What was left of the metallic square shaped device started increasing in size and in just a few seconds it had become as large as it was before.

Gustav realized that the test was probably based on the destruction of that regenerative square structure in one go.

Although the structure had taken quite the damage and was nearly totally obliterated, the part of it that was still left was enough for the entire thing to regenerate.

"It was a failure again huh?’

"The fire power isn’t strong enough to obliterate a level 98 cubic spe-nanite in one go,"

"Send a report to Jo industries,"

Gustav could hear the voices of the officials that had been observing from his standing position.

He saw a person dressed in a kind of pilot uniform come out of the large humanoid machine as some officials also went up to meet him.

Gustav who had been standing at the entrance area finally decided to move to other areas and check them out.

The moment he took a step forward an alarm rang out.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! n--?--?-/?)(?(.?--I)(n

"UNPROTECTED LIFEFORM DETECTED!"

A robotic voice announced.

The instant that announcement was made everyone turned around to stare at the entrance area.

Gustav noticed that their eyes were focused on him.

’Oh I’m the unprotected lifeform,’ He realized.

Some of the officials started heading towards him.

"Kid to go further in you’ll need a protective suit," The first to get to him was a fat looking middle aged man with black goatee.

"The testing floors are always very dangerous especially for a youngster such as yourself so please before proceeding, put on a protective suit," Another male official with a bulky build explained

After hearing that Gustav understood the reason for the alarm and stares.

The officials obviously noticed him when he first arrived and also knew that he was among the participants of the entrance test.

However they had thought Gustav was only checking the place out and wouldn’t go passed the entrance area which was also a safe zone so they ignored him.

"Where do I get the suit?" Gustav inquired.

The officials pointed behind him towards his left. There was a silver colored booth there. Gustav didn’t miss this booth upon his entry into this test area but he had totally ignored it thinking it was some kind of storage room or something.

Gustav did as he was told and moved towards the booth. The booth had no door but the moment he arrived in front of it, an opening appeared and he proceeded to go in.

After getting in, a bright light engulfed his entire being and Gustav was reminded of the time he arrived on the static floor to undergo the test sub phases.

In a few seconds the light went out and Gustav found his entire body clad in a bulky white and black suit with a large helmet.

His entire body had been covered from head to toe.

Because of the helmet his vision had been dyed red however it didn’t hinder his visuality instead it kinda helped in improving it.

The helmet was a computerized type that gave him a 270 degrees vision and also read energy so it could alarm him when a situation was dangerous.

Gustav could read energy using God Eyes but he was didn’t have a 270 degrees vision unless he transformed into a solar worm. Also the suit was extremely sturdy. From feeling the texture Gustav could tell that it would be very difficult to break through its defenses.

Gustav walked out of the booth and the officials in the vicinity nodded before some of them went back to their activities.

The fat official with a black goatee walked towards Gustav and asked, "Would you like a tour of test floor 012,"

Gustav nodded in affirmation and proceeded to follow behind the man.

By the way I’m official Glanus, from the HMR warfare department," The man decided to strike a conversation with Gustav as they moved about the place.

"I’m Gus..." Gustav was about to reply with his own name when officer Glanus interrupted.

"Gustav Crimson haha you don’t need to tell me your name, you’re popular all across the tower right now," He said with a burst of light laughter.

"Oh," Gustav muttered with a wry smile.

"Honestly we’re all proud that we have such a genius in our city... Be sure to represent us well in the global final phase," Officer Glanus stated.

"Hmm," Gustav nodded slightly but within himself he said, ’I don’t really care about representing the city, I’m here for my own reasons but I will make sure I don’t soil the name of the teacher who trained me by performing badly,’

"Officer Glanus," Gustav called out to him as the passed through another area where a large humanoid machine was initiating combat with another towards their south west.

"Yes?" Officer Glanus responded.

"You mentioned being from the HMR warfare department... what is that all about?" Gustav asked.

Chapter 224 - Sudden Explosion

"You mentioned being from the HMR warfare department... what is that all about?" Gustav asked.

"Oh yes you see... The MBO has different departments tasked in different fields of operation and specialty," Officer Glanus started explaining.

He went on to tell Gustav that this department made use of humanoid technology to go on missions issued by the MBO.

Apparently the humanoid machines was not only technological based but also biological since it also made use of the pilot’s bloodline to boost its capabilities.

These humanoid machines were called HMR.

As they moved about the place officer Glanus explained a lot to him about the department while also showing him different types of HMR as well as happily introducing some of their pilots to him.

Officer Glanus wasn’t a pilot, he was one of the higher ranking analytical HMR engineers working in the department so he was well known by a lot of pilots.

Gustav also noticed that he wasn’t the only one dressed like a puffed up marshmallow moving about the place. He had seen quite a few people in protective suits like him.

Since he noticed that the officials weren’t in protective outfits Gustav guessed that these were probably other participants checking out other floors like he was.

He also noticed that they were moving by themselves unlike him who was being toured around by officer Glanus.

He realized that officer Glanus seemed to be giving him special treatment which made Gustav feel quite suspicious because people don’t normally do that but when he remembered his newly acquired fame, he felt that was probably the reason.

Officer Glanus took him to the far south of the test floor and called on a pilot to get into one of the HMRs and give Gustav a little show.

The pilot who went by the name Hime proceeded to enter his HMR which was about three hundred feet tall with a black armor covering its chest area and yellow arms that looked similar to massive spears.

Gustav watched as the large humanoid machine engaged a square shaped metallic structure similar to the one he saw at the entrance earlier. This one transformed into a kind of monstrosity that Gustav had never seen before and the pilot engaged it.

[God Eyes has been activated]

’Oh I see it draws a certain kind of energy from the bloodline and combines it with the weaponry aspects of the machine... He is also able to use his bloodline ability through the HMR,’

Gustav was using both the see through ability and the energy reading to check on the internal structure of the HMR. He wasn’t able to observe every part but he was able to use what he had noticed to bring up an analysis.

Gustav asked if he could test drive an HMR but officer Glanus declined saying a zulu rank would be unable to endure the strain to the body as well as the mind and end up becoming paralysed permanently.

After this display was over Gustav left test area 012 and moved to the closest one after it which was test area 010.

Even though the amount of test areas on the map were up to a hundred, they were all on the same floor which proved that a single floor in the MBO tower was larger than the combination of multiple parks.

Even though there were up to a hundred test areas and four more unrestricted floors above Gustav had decided that he was going to visit everyone of the test areas as well as the remaining four floors.

It was still around nine in the morning and since they were given a twenty four hours break about nineteen hours were still left. Gustav wanted to make use of half of that time t check on all the floors and use part of the rest to test out his strength in one of the training rooms.

Gustav started going from test area to test area and he was awed by the things he saw.

The MBO had diverse number of technologies and wonderful weaponry in their possession.

The purpose of the test floor was to try out varieties of new things that hadn’t been tested in the battlefield yet.

Gadgets, artilleries, transport combat vehicles, enhancement suits, e.t.c.

With everything he had seen while moving from place to place within the last three hours Gustav concluded that the MBO was probably the most equipped force in the entire galaxy.

He hadn’t gone into outer space before but the fact that he had read about how earth had made pact with other lifeforms outside of the galaxy on mutual ground without being exploited or invaded proved that the MBO was plenty capable since they are in charge of keeping the earth safe from extraterrestrial life forms. n--O????In

After another two hours had gone by Gustav was finally visiting the last test area which was test area 104.

Immediately he went through the entrance a loud explosion greeted him,

BOOM!

About a hundred feet ahead of his position was a sight of a mighty explosion that was still increasing.

Bang!

The shockwave slammed into Gustav sending him flying towards the wall behind.

A crack appeared on the wall and Gustav body became embedded seven inches in.

Gustav felt dizzy for a second as his body slid to the ground.

"Cough! Cough!" Gustav placed his hands underneath his mouth as he coughed out specks of blood onto his sleeves.

His ears were ringing so loudly that he couldn’t even hear the sound of his coughing.

Everytime he left a test area he would have to return the protective suit he got from that test area and when he visited the next he’ll have to wear the one available over there.

Since he was just arriving here he wasn’t putting on any protective suit which was why he receive the full brunt of the shockwave with his body alone.

"ANTI SHOCKWAVE MATTER 02 HAS BEEN OVERWHELMED!"

"ANTI SHOCKWAVE MATTER 03 HAS BEEN ACTIVATED!"

"SHOCKWAVE IS NOW BEING SUPRESSED!

"EXPLOSION BARRIER 02 HAS BEEN OVERWHELMED!"

"EXPLOSION BARRIER 03 HAS BEEN ACTIVATED!"

"EXPLOSION IS NOW BEING CONTAINED!"

The voices of different AI reverberated across the place as sirens rang out.

Chapter 225 - Candidate 00126 The Rising Star

"EXPLOSION IS NOW BEING CONTAINED!"

The voices of different AIs reverberated across the place as sirens rang out.

Gustav was starting to regain his senses, so he heard bits of the announcements.

[-520 HP]

’It’s been a while since I last bled. I wonder what caused this explosion?’ Gustav said internally as he cleaned his blood-stained sleeves while sitting up and leaning his back against the wall.

He stared at the front, where he could see the explosion being covered by a blue energy field as it shrunk in size.

’At the very least, I got something from it,’ Gustav thought while reaching out to grab something in mid-air.

He grabbed onto something only he could see because right before the shockwave slammed into him, he activated Energy Installment.

Energy installment absorbed part of the energy from the blast into a spherical orb that was currently invisible to everyone’s eyes except Gustav.

’Hmm? The system just reacted to it...’ Gustav noticed, but before he could confirm, he noticed the explosion had almost shrunk completely.

Officials could now be seen moving about the place with panic expressions displayed on their faces.

-"Who knew the upgraded reactor would go haywire because of the experiment and cause such a disaster?!"-

-"The third layer explosion barrier had to be implemented because it overwhelmed the first and second,"-

-"The power was too much for the installments to contain,"

Gustav could hear the voices of the officers from his position. None of them looked injured in the slightest. However, the surrounding was in shambles.

-"Are the kids alright," One of the officers in blue asked.

-"Yes, captain Mitch, the protective suits functioned well enough to keep them safe from the explosion,"

Upon hearing that Gustav understood that other participants were also on this floor.

He noticed that the injuries he received from getting blasted backwards by the shockwaves were almost fully healed.

Gustav decided to stand, but before he could, one of the officers ahead stared in the direction of the entrance and noticed Gustav. n(.0??1?In

"Captain, there’s a kid over there. I think he’s injured!" The MBO officer voiced out and hurriedly started moving towards Gustav’s location.

The other officers also noticed Gustav seated on the ground far behind with his back against the cracked wall.

-"A kid without a protective suit? Get the medic over here immediately!" The captain commanded as he also approached Gustav.

Gustav stood up before anyone could get to him.

"I’m fine," He stated while cleaning the blood at the sides of his lips.

"Kid! you’re going to be... wait, how can you stand?" The officer that noticed him voiced out while scrutinizing Gustav from head to toe.

He could see blood on Gustav’s sleeves and a little dirt on his cloth, which came from slamming into the wall, but aside from that, there was nothing else.

-"Wasn’t he caught in the blast? Why does he look only slightly injured,"

-"This isn’t a force a kid like this should be able to handle?"

-"He should be half dead by now. What’s up with this kid?"

The other officers that had arrived couldn’t believe their eyes seeing Gustav standing and talking like he was unaffected.

They wouldn’t have believed he got caught up in the blast if not for the cracked wall behind and burned parts of Gustav’s clothes as well as some others things, which clearly proved that he was caught up in the explosion.

"Are you alright, kid?’ The captain asked while approaching Gustav.

He stood opposite Gustav and observed him.

"I’m fi...." Gustav was about to repeat himself when one of the officers on the left interrupted.

"This face looks quite familiar... oh my, aren’t you Candidate 00126, the rising star!" He voiced out.

When he mentioned that, the rest of the officers’ eyes also widened slightly.

-"He is the one,"

-"Being on the receiving end of one percent of that shockwave would leave a Zulu rank on the brink of death.’

-"Oh, looks like he truly is more powerful than the rest,"

-"Truly a promising young lad this one,"

Upon hearing them speak about him this way, Gustav was nearly half cringed to death. ’The rising star... pfft what’s that, more like a falling star since that’s what made me what I am,’ Gustav said internally.

Although he felt like this on the inside, he didn’t let it show in his expression. Instead, he just kept a blank face.

The captain proceeded to apologize to Gustav and explain what had caused the disaster.

The explosion, of course, was caused by an experiment gone wrong. A new power source meant for backing up a spacecraft’s weapon system was being tested.

The original power source and the substitute didn’t sync well, causing the explosion a few minutes back. Both of them exploded together and overwhelmed the first and second-layer security protocols put in place.

Originally, incidents that involved explosions occurred a lot since they experimented with spacecraft engines. However, they hadn’t expected it to be this bad.

Luckily, Gustav was very far away from the core of the explosion, which was why he was only hit by a little bit of the shockwave. If he had been to the explosion’s core, his injury would have been way worse than this.

It still surprised the officers around that Gustav was okay. However, since they knew he had a unique transformation bloodline, they guessed that the beast he could transform into had regenerative abilities.

In order to make it up to Gustav, they decided to give him a tour of the place exclusively even though there wasn’t much to see because the explosion had incinerated half of the equipment and gadgets.

Gustav was only able to see a few uninteresting things that were left at the far corners of the test area.

After a few more minutes, Gustav left the test area since it was about to go through some kind of rejuvenation.

The only thing he saw that piqued his interest was the half-destroyed spacecraft that was half the size of the spacecraft in test site #47.

Gustav had always wanted to enter a functioning spacecraft. Unfortunately, this spacecraft, just like the first one he ever came into contact with, lacked functionality.

Chapter 226 - Things Happening Behind The Scenes

He moved towards the exit area of this floor with a slightly disappointed look on his face.

When Gustav arrived before the panel that was going to move him up to the next floor, a smile appeared on his face. ’At least I got something out of it,’ he said.

[Does host wish to absorb this energy into the system]

[YES/NO]

Gustav could see the system notification in front of him as he held onto the spherical orb filled with dark blue-colored energy.

It turned out that the energy he absorbed from the explosion was compatible with the system.

The system couldn’t absorb every type of energy to upgrade. It could only absorb specific types of energy. Now Gustav had figured that the power source for spacecraft was also among those types of energy.

As the panel beamed Gustav up to the next floor, he activated God Eyes to check the energy points of the energy contained within the spherical orb.

[God Eyes has been activated]

>129,000<

Even though the number wasn’t as high as when he absorbed the Salitre pure crystal, this amount was already high enough, and it came from just the shockwaves alone.

’Maybe it would have been higher if I had been in the heart of the explosion.’ Gustav said internally as he arrived on the next floor.

’But if I was, I probably wouldn’t have survived,’ Gustav recollected just how mighty the explosion was as he started moving forward.

Gustav started touring the second accessible floor also.

’Yes,’ He said internally, and the system began to absorb the energy from the orb.

<Absorbing energy » 1/100%>

-------

On the 602nd floor, where all the participants were accommodated, Angy and Glade stood in front of the room with the number ’00126’ above it and knocked repeatedly.

"I don’t think he’s in," Glade spoke from behind.

She was tired of seeing Angy knock on the door over and over again.

"Maybe he’s asleep," Angy sighed as she turned around and leaned her back against Gustav’s door with a crestfallen look.

"Him? Does he even sleep with those menacing eyes? I doubt he does." Glade voiced out as she imagined Gustav’s face.

"What? Hahaha." Angy started laughing after hearing that.

Glade made a low hmph sound and leaned against Gustav’s room door also, "Maybe he’d be a lot more good-looking if he wasn’t so grumpy,"

"Hehe," Angy giggled again.

"He is really... Go...od looking..." Angy muttered with a dreamy look.

Glade turned to stare at her and shook her head with pity before tapping her forehead.

"Snap out of it, fangirl," She stated while Angy held her forehead cutely with a look of pain.

"Come with me, let’s go somewhere else," Glade voiced out while grabbing Angy by the wrist and pulling her along as she stormed off. n--O????1n

--------

In a particular part of the city, Miss Aimee stood in front of a glass wall.

She seemed to be on a call with someone, and within a glass wall and was the large greenish rock she got from the tall building a day ago.

She was still clad in the full, black leather jacket and purple shirt, but at the moment, they looked tattered.

Parts of her clothes were torn and messed up.

She had a small scald on her left neck area.

"Yeah, those bastards were really strong, and I was almost forced to remove my limiters," She said with a frown.

"He really brought in some of the well-known powerful mercenary mixedbloods to guard the rock,"

"Of course, I didn’t let them leave in one piece either,"

Miss Aimee spat out a chunk of blood from her mouth towards the side and continued speaking.

"Yeah, I got the rock now, but something doesn’t seem quite right,"

"Hmm, with the information I gathered, those five bastards should be strong enough to cause me more injuries since I still have my limiters. For some reason, it seemed like they were reducing their attack strength... Don’t get me wrong, they still attacked me severely, but with the information I gathered, they should be more powerful,"

"Hmm, I can sense that something is amiss somewhere,"

"It’s doesn’t matter what he plans in secret... He’ll never get his hands on this rock again until I figure out what’s within,"

"I am not handing it over! You lots suck at keeping things safe, especially in such a place that is full of corruption,"

"There’s no guarantee that it won’t end up in the wrong hands if it is kept there. Have you forgotten that his father’s industry partners with you lots?"

"Shut up, you dimwit! I’m keeping it,"

Miss Aimee voiced out and cut the call.

She stared at the green rock within the glass wall barricade.

"What’s so special about this rock? Sigh! One thing leads to another, and I still haven’t gotten a lead on what Gustav found within the border," She muttered, but then she noticed something on the rock.

"Hmm? It just glowed up for an instant there."

Miss Aimee said while moving closer to the glass wall.

It was only for an instant, but she saw the glow.

’Why do I feel like his presence has gotten stronger, and it’s coming from that,’ Miss Aimee wondered while scrutinizing the crystal.

’Even if it’s risky, I must make him have contact with this rock to confirm my suspicions,’ Miss Aimee thought with a fierce look.

’Looks like I’ll have to attend the final phase in person,’

-------

After another six hours had gone by, Gustav had successfully visited three more floors.

His knowledge of the MBO had been significantly increased in the last eight hours.

He also realised that the MBO was very diversified.

Different departments with different purposes had all come together to make a perfect base of operations.

Remembering how there were other towers in the remaining five prestigious cities, Gustav came to the conclusion that the MBO had numerous resources. They would definitely be a force to reckon with if anyone tried to mess with them.

This made Gustav wonder, ’Why does the MBO never interfere in matters regarding lower graded mixedbloods abuse or the happenings within the neighborhood area? they could have easily dealt with such happenings, so, why?’

n???-??)In

Chapter 227 - Making Infiltration Plans

This made Gustav wonder, ’Why does the MBO never interfere in matters regarding lower graded mixedbloods abuse or the happenings within the neighbourhood area? They could have easily dealt with such happenings, so, why?’

’Did they truly feel it was beneath them to handle such tasks,’ Gustav said internally as he moved across the floor.

Thinking about this, he knew the society trampled upon weaklings and made them feel less of themselves. Even though normal humans and slarkovs weren’t treated as bad as weak mixedbloods, they were still made to feel inferior, which was one reason they lived at the edge of the city.

The fact that the MBO had ignored small matters like this made Gustav feel disgusted about joining them because he was also a victim of a similar situation. He would have died if not for the system so, he believed others would have successfully committed suicide since not everyone could be as lucky as him.

He wasn’t feeling like a hero or anything. He just felt the MBO should at the very least live up to the name they built for themselves.

Since they called themselves the Mixedblood Organization and were supposed to deal with every situation concerning mixed-bloods on the planet, they shouldn’t ignore even small things like that.

If Gustav was still feeling petty, the MBO would be among the places he would have decided to take revenge on since, in one way or the other, they were kind of involved.

However, his end goal in joining the MBO was to make use of them and build his strength till he reached a level where not even a single person would be able to dictate whether he lives or dies.

’This place needs to undergo some serious changes... time to start making plans,’ Gustav’s expression turned fierce as he came to an internal conclusion.

--

After another two hours had gone by, Gustav had finished touring all the five unrestricted floors. At this time, it was already late in the evening, but twelve hours were still left till the start of the fifth phase.

Gustav was not content with everything he had seen; he was still interested in climbing higher and seeing more floors.

He approached the exit of the 607th floor and moved towards the panel that would lead him to the next floor. As expected, a red barrier prevented him from going through.

Gustav placed his hand on the barrier once again, ’Should I just absorb enough energy to let me breakthrough,’ Gustav thought internally with a serious look while checking his surroundings.

Smirk!

Gustav smirked and turned around, ’Hidden cameras are almost everywhere... with my rising popularity, there’s a chance that I’m being observed,’

Gustav decided to head towards the closest restroom. He held his right hand up and stared at his badge number.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav used the see-through ability to check out his palm.

’Even though the badge liquified and merged my palm, I can still tell that a tracker was inputted,’ Gustav noticed the small green dot hiding in the middle of the blood vessels underneath the number on his palm.

He instantly figured out that it was the tracker.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav was about to make use of Atomic Disintegration to get rid of it, but then he thought of something.

’What if they get alerted if one of the trackers gets destroyed or loses connection?’ Gustav wondered.

Thinking up to this point, Gustav decided to try another approach.

[Gravitational Energy Container Has Been Activated]

Gustav conjured a spherical container and made it float in front of him.

He concentrated Atomic Disintegration around his left fingertips, causing them to be coated in silver light. He raised his left hand above his right palm and pointed his index finger that was coated in the silver light towards it.

[Slash Has Been Activated]

Gustav stabbed his left index finger down with intensity.

Puchi!

His finger pierced into his right palm and came out of the other side. Blood was spilled, but he wasn’t done yet.

Swhii! Swhii! Swhii! Swhii!

He cut a square hole on his palm with his fingers causing blood and meat to fall from underneath. Gustav could see through the hole on his palm but surprisingly, no expression of pain could be seen on his face.

[-20 HP]

[-20 HP]

[-20 HP]

Underneath his right palm, the chunk of flesh he cut out fell into the orb he conjured a while ago.

It was currently filling up with his blood.

[Regeneration Has Been Activated]

In a few seconds, his palm stopped bleeding and slowly began to close up.

’With the way it mixed with my cells, I’m sure the tracker also makes use of blood to function properly. So, this amount of blood along with my energy should keep it functioning for the next thirty to thirty-five minutes,’ Gustav analysed.

’That’s how much time I’ll have to check out more floors,’ Gustav concluded.

He stared at the mirror in front.

’It’s about time I put my original bloodline to the test,’

________________________

[Genetic Transformation Bloodline]

Grade: B

Abilities Tied To Bloodline:

<Shapeshifting>

<Joints Reversal>

<Size Manipulation>

<Cognitive Concealment>

________________________

Gustav stared at the system interface where Cognitive Concealment was displayed. This was a new ability that was added to shapeshifting after his bloodline got upgraded to B.

Gustav had tested out this ability before and noticed that it could hide his presence.

He would still be visible, but he could sneak up on almost anyone with his presence erased. It was similar to Silent Advancement but better because Silent Advancement only masked his feet, making his movement silent.

Now Gustav had decided he was going to shapeshift and also make use of Cognitive Concealment to hide from the cameras that could see through his change in appearance.

The only downside was Cognitive Concealment could only be activated for about ten minutes. With the amount of energy it consumed, Gustav could only activate it about three times if he didn’t want his energy to run out.

Frrhhhooouuummm!

Gustav’s appearance transformed into a five-foot-tall middle-aged-looking man with short brown hair and a full moustache.

After changing his clothes, he walked out of the bathroom and left the spherical orb with the tracker floating inside one of the toilets.

Chapter 228 - Final Phase Location

After changing his clothes, he walked out of the bathroom, leaving the spherical orb with the tracker floating inside one of the toilets.

Gustav had already activated Cognitive Concealment as he moved towards the exit area of the floor.

[Energy Instalment has been activated]

Even before he arrived in front of the red barrier, he had already activated the energy Instalment.

The energy from the red barrier was being sucked away. It weakened due to that, and Gustav only created a small entrance for himself to go in.

He passed through it and deactivated Energy Instalment as he stood on the panel.

Just as he expected, the moment he deactivated Energy Instalment, the barrier started regaining power and went back to normal.

’Since I only have thirty minutes, I should make it count... The floors where spacecraft are kept. It starts from floor one thousand nine hundred and three,’ The instant Gustav thought of that floor, the panel activated.

Sshhhrroooouuumm! Swwhhhhiiiinnnnzzz!

He was instantly moved up and started travelling through the floors.

In just three seconds, the beam had taken him past a hundred floors.

After a minute had gone by, Gustav arrived on floor 1903.

The instant he moved past the entry point, his sight was greeted with a large blueish space.

"Wow," Gustav couldn’t help but exclaim as he walked into this place.

The place was vast, but Gustav could see the walls behind were transparent.

’So, this is how space looks like,’ Gustav couldn’t help but admire how beautiful space was looking from this height.

The walls were transparent so he could see the endless darkness of space staring back at him; however, the shiny round lights in the far distance and even close by made everything look marvelous.

He could see a side of the blue earth floating and glowing.

This part of the floor was already in outer space. However, it wasn’t really far since the earth still looked quite large. However, it had already stabbed through the stratosphere.

Gustav could see the moon. It still looked a bit far, but it was way larger than he expected.

He looked around his surroundings on this floor.

’Spacecrafts,’ He had been so occupied with checking out space that he didn’t notice the spacecraft lined up in front.

Trrroooiinn! Troiiin! Trrroooiinn!

"THE JELLY 127 IS READY TO TAKE FLIGHT!" n--?/-?./?//?--?.)I.(n

"ASROCK SQUAD IS READY TO GO BACK UP THE FALCON RECONNAISSANCE ON PLANET HAIDI!"

Announcements from AIs could be heard as some of the spacecraft in the distance lit up.

Some spacecraft that he could see were as large as the size of an entire football stadium.

Officers in bright blue-colored uniforms could be seen moving from place to place.

Gustav also decided to stealthily check the place out while acting as a cleaner.

-----

After about four hours had gone by, Gustav was heading back towards his room since it was late in the night already.

Even though he only spent about thirty minutes up there, he was glad about finally entering space.

Well, even though he wasn’t really in it, he saw it as adding more knowledge to what he already had.

He wasn’t able to enter any of the spacecraft but seeing functioning ones from a closer angle also brought him some kind of insight.

After leaving the 1903rd floor, Gustav headed for the training room on floor 602.

He tested out his new strength, did some combat self-training and meditated while making plans.

He was now going back to his room to get an early rest for tomorrow’s final phase.

Unlike the fourth phase, which was broadcasted all across the city, the final phase wouldn’t be broadcasted.

However, the final phase was like a world stage since it was so dangerous to the point that death was a possibility. So, the MBO didn’t want it to be showcased to the public.

The only time a broadcast would be displayed was when the participants that passed the phase were being enlisted into the MBO.

This was also the time when the Five great commanders would show themselves.

These five great commanders were said to be the legends of MBO.

They were the five most powerful leading figures in the MBO.

There were other very powerful top legendary well-known officers in the MBO. However, the five commanders made decisions regarding things that went on in the MBO.

They were not just powerful in strength but also powerful in command.

According to the information, Gustav gathered, they were the only ones that could order the number one-ranked most powerful MBO officer to go on missions.

Gustav already heard rumors about the most powerful man who does not take orders from anyone even though he was in the MBO except for these five.

He was said to be the most powerful MBO officer and the most powerful mixed blood on the entire planet.

The MBO called him the Champion of Earth.

That title sounded a little cheesy to Gustav, but when he started hearing of his feats, Gustav began to rethink the title.

Gustav guessed the five great commanders had quite the power and influence for them to be able to pull off sending him on missions.

Although he didn’t know much about the most powerful MBO officer, however, since he was hearing about him from a lot of people, Gustav was sure his strength wasn’t just superficial.

’Miss Aimee did say she wasn’t the most powerful... I guess I have to be prepared to meet these five great commanders after the final phase,’ Gustav said internally as he arrived inside his room.

He proceeded to lie down on his bed and sleep off to regain his lost energy.

[Initializing Five Year Quests]

<Procedure » 1/100%>

[Five Year Quests will complete initialization in five days]

If Gustav was awake at this time, he would have noticed these system notifications.

Unfortunately, he wasn’t, and just as these notifications appeared, they also disappeared a moment later.

-----

The next morning the participants woke up early.

The moment twenty-four hours went by, an alarm rang out, and the participants were told to hurry towards the waiting room.

"We shall now head out to the Caskia Ruins!" Gradier Xanatus stated after all the participants had been gathered in the hall.

Chapter 229 - The Caskia Ruins

"We shall now head out to the Caskia Ruins!" Gradier Xanatus stated after all the participants had gathered in the hall.

The participants’ faces showed confusion upon hearing Gradier Xanatus’s words since this was a location they had never heard of. Nevertheless, they obeyed the next instructions of Gradier Xanatus with no questions since they knew they’d be briefed later on.

Gradier Xanatus urged everyone to go through the spatial doorways that appeared in the middle of the room.

After going through those doorways, they arrived inside a hangar where different types of aircraft were kept.

Two large rhombus-shaped aircraft were already waiting for their arrival with engines fired. n--?/-?./?//?--?.)I.(n

These aircraft were the size of a two-storey building, colored green with red and black stripes. They had no rolling fans or anything like that. They had been built in such a way that only powering the engines up were enough to make it lift off.

Over two hundred participants split into two and boarded the aircraft. In a few seconds, another spatial opening large enough to consume an entire three-storey building appeared several hundred feet ahead of them.

Zweeeiiiiii! Zweeeiiiii!

Both aircraft zoomed off into the spatial opening.

After passing through, they appeared tens of thousands of feet above Plankton City.

Lots of participants now understood why the tower didn’t have an entrance or exit.

That wouldn’t be needed since the MBO had a variety of teleportation devices that transported people in and out and to different places on the floor.

Gustav sat somewhere in the middle of the passengers’ seat beside the window areas just so he could look outside.

He stared at the city from their current height as they flew towards the northeast part of the city.

The speed of the flight was insanely fast, and even with the city being very big, in only about five minutes, the various aircraft had already arrived at the edge of the city.

While they were moving, the participants were being briefed about the Caskia Ruins.

A projection of the place they were travelling to appeared on within both aircraft.

"THE CASKIA RUINS WAS FORMERLY AN UNDERGROUND MINING FACILITY LOCATED AT THE BORDERS BETWEEN EMPRHIM AND ASHURA CITIES HUNDREDS OF YEARS AGO."

The artificial intelligence started with this.

"HOWEVER, IT ATTRACTED A LOT OF MIXEDBREEDS WHO WERE DRAWN BY THE ENERGY OOZING FROM THE UNMINED ENERGY CRYSTALS WITHIN THE RUINS."

The AI explained how the ruins became overrun by mixedbreeds which prevented energy miners from working and caused some of them to lose their lives in the process since it was practically invaded by a multitude of them.

The MBO was tasked with cleansing the place and wiping out the mixedbreeds that had gathered there.

Although the mission was a success, almost all the energy crystals had been consumed by the mixedbreeds.

The place still attracted a few mixedbreeds after the cleansing because they sensed the remnant of energy left. Nevertheless, since the government couldn’t find anything left there, they practically abandoned the facility.

About fifty years later, it was turned into a low-level maximum-security prison for Mixedbloods and Aliens.

A barricade was built around it to fence the mixedbreeds inside along with the rogue Mixedbloods and Aliens.

Once sentenced to imprisonment in the Caskia ruins, the MIxedblood or Alien will be nearly stripped of their powers before being thrown into the place.

They would have to survive for however long their sentence is within the Caskia ruins with whatever amount of strength they were left with.

The mixedbreeds within were also left there, so presently, it was a habitat for rogue mixedbloods, mixedbreeds and Aliens.

It was one of the secluded locations in the world that could be called a mixedblood prison.

The Mixedbloods within were unable to escape the barricade that surrounded the ruins since they had been weakened.

After listening to the information the AI passed across, the participants could more or less understand what the final phase was going to be about.

It terrified some of them when they thought about it, but they put up a brave face.

In about twenty minutes, the aircraft was already flying above a wasteland area.

Nothing but plains and sands could be seen out here. It was like they were in the middle of nowhere.

Troooiinn!

"We have arrived at the Caskia ruins," A hologram of Gradier Xanatus appeared inside both spacecraft.

The participants looked through the window and noticed a tall barricade in the distance. It was tens of thousands of feet away, but due to the height, it was very noticeable.

The barricade was not just solid, but it was also induced with energy from the crystals that used to be mined hundreds of years ago, which was the reason it was currently glowing up.

The participants also noticed other spacecraft that looked similar to the ones they were currently boarding, heading towards the same direction.

"As you have been given information about the final phase location, I shall now brief you on how the final phase is going to take place," Gradier Xanatus continued.

"All participants will be dropped off inside the barricade from thousands of feet above. When you get in, your primary objective is to survive the next four days."

It was truly similar to what they thought it would be. At this moment, hundreds of spacecraft had arrived before the tall barricade that surrounded the entire ruins.

They hovered above the ruins. From above, it could be seen that the barricade was square-shaped, and the space within the square was almost half of an entire city.

However, the structure that could be seen within was quite small. It was only as big as a small bungalow building.

It was a building, but it only led to the underground ruins. There was no space for living within or anything like that.

The participants could see the large opening held by countless pillars that led underground from their current altitude.

Everyone figured that the underground ruins was probably very vast underground which was the reason for the wide space within the barricades.

Chapter 230 - Start Of The Fifth Phase

The participants could see the large opening held by countless pillars that led underground from their current altitude.

Everyone figured that the underground ruins were probably very vast. This was the reason for the wide space within the barricades.

"Your secondary objective is to retrieve as many grand stones as you can," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Huh?" The participants were confused by the sudden mention of a secondary objective and grand stones.

Before they could start throwing questions around, Gradier Xanatus began explaining.

The MBO had placed some energy shards called the grand stones inside the Caskia Ruins before the participants arrived.

The ruins no longer had any energy crystals inside, so they had to put these ones in manually.

Gradier Xanatus explained that the participants were to gather as many as they could while trying to survive.

Gathering these shards would also increase their points.

The participants were excited when they heard this. Those that had lesser points saw this as a turning point since, according to Gradier Xanatus’s words, the shards were scattered in different places across the ruins.

They felt that if they were lucky enough, they could find these stones before others.

While they were immersed in their wild thoughts, Gradier Xanatus told them that numerous mixedbreeds would also be coming for the shards the moment they sensed it.

This dampened some of them as they thought about how they would have to deal with mixedbreeds while trying to get the shards.

"Team up if you have... Survival is the ultimate goal. However, If you can’t deal with a bunch of weakened criminals and low-level mixedbreeds, then you’re not meant to be here!" Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

"Drop will be initiated in one minute. Pick up your electronic survival bag." Gradier Xanatus stated.

Shhhsshh! Shhhsshh!

The ceiling of the aircraft opened, and a backpack was revealed.

The participants picked up the backpack and wore it.

"After jumping from the aircraft, your electronic bag pack will automatically power on and fly you down. After that, the nitro power will be cut off, so none of you will be able to escape using it," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"There are some tools kept inside for your usage, properly make use of them... We will be watching!"

Immediately after saying this, Gradier Xanatus’s holographic form disappeared.

"INITIATING DROP IN 39 SECONDS!"

"38!"

"37!"

"36!"

"35!"

"34!"

The participants were on their toes as the AI counted down.

They kept staring at the ruins below, wondering how the internal structure underneath would look.

"Are you ready?" Gustav asked Angy beside him.

"Hnm," She nodded with a smile on her face.

"Hey, Rival, you won’t ask me?! No fair!" Ria, who was sitting three places to the left side of Gustav, shouted out.

"I don’t care," Gustav muttered without even turning to stare at him.

"Ekk! You..!" Ria pointed at Gustav with a disgruntled look.

"Stop spitting on my face, you loud-mouthed idiot!" Glade, who was seated on Ria’s right, voiced out with a repressed look.

"Hey, who..." Just as Ria wanted to retort, the last countdown reverberated inside the spacecraft.

"1!"

"OPENING HATCH!"

Immediately after those words were voiced out, the floor of the aircraft opened up.

Fwowoosshhhssmmmm!

The wind blew into the aircraft through the opening underneath their bodies.

"ENGAGE DROP!"

This was the last announcement they heard from the AI before their seats were pulled from underneath them and folded into a small cube.

"Kiiaarrhhh!

"Arrrgghhhh!"

"Kieeekkk!"

"Ahhhhhhhhh!"

Most of the participants screamed out as they fell from underneath the aircraft. n???-??)In

Fwoooshhhhsss!

Numerous bodies could be seen dropping from the sky towards the ruins below.

They were falling from a height of over ten thousand feet, so it was enough to give anyone anxiety even though they knew the backpack would save them.

Participants that had bloodlines that gave them a flight ability were unable to activate it.

Other participants tried activating their bloodlines also and found out that they couldn’t.

As Gustav fell, he stared at the structure that was thousands of feet below, slowly becoming bigger and bigger in his sight.

The wind blew his hair backward, making him look extremely cool.

He was among the few participants without a hint of fear on their faces.

He turned his head to the left side and noticed Angy’s frightened look.

He stretched out his hand and grabbed onto hers.

Angy turned to stare at him and smiled. The frightened expression on her face was gone.

"Ugh! A sore sight to see indeed!" Ria voiced out from the side and placed both of his hands by his sides before diving forward.

Angy and Gustav ignored him, of course, and focused on the structure below as they descended.

Ria started descending quicker than others.

Some of the participants saw his action and also did the same. They didn’t want to give Ria the chance of getting the ruins before they did because of the grand stones.

When they were two thousand feet away from the ground, the engine in the backpacks activated.

Twhoosshh! Twhoosshh!

Blue fires ejected from the backpacks, and the participants stopped falling loosely.

The backpack controlled their fall and started flying them towards different parts of the environment around the structure beneath.

Fwooshh! Fwooosh!

The backpacks separated the participants taking some towards the north area and some towards the south.

They became scattered around, and in a few seconds, everyone landed.

At that instant, the participants regained their abilities and started heading towards the entrance ahead.

Gustav was dropped at the far east of the entrance.

Angy and the others had been separated from him, and the structure was now thousands of feet away from his position.

’Does the MBO always have to make everything a hassle?’ Gustav sighed internally as he looked around him.

Some participants were also dropped not far away from his position, but he had never seen these ones before. So, he assumed they were from other aircraft, which also meant they were from other cities.

’Oh well, this is good too... I prefer working alone,’ Gustav said internally as he dashed towards the structure ahead.

[Dash has been activated]

Chapter 231 - Entrance Brawl

’Oh well, this is good too... I prefer working alone,’ Gustav said internally as he dashed towards the structure ahead.

[Dash has been activated]

Fwosshhh!

Gustav moved forward quickly, surpassing some participants in a manner of seconds.

Some participants that were dropped closer to the entrance of the underground ruins had almost gotten there.

From above, it looked like a swarm of ants was coming from every direction, towards the same location, which was the structure that housed the entrance.

There were thousands of participants heading towards the entrance, which was a large crowd even the entrance was quite big.

Fortunately for them, the electronic backpack they carried had been spaced and separated so the participants wouldn’t struggle to pass through the entrance at the same time.

After running for thirty seconds, Gustav was finally a few feet away from getting to the structure that housed the entrance.

At this time, some participants had gone in, while some were also arriving at the entrance the same time he did.

Swwooosshhh!

Being the fastest among the ones that were just arriving, Gustav dashed past them and went into the structure.

The place was dimly lit with pillars that resembled rocks connecting the ground to the ceiling.

The passageway that led underground had stairs constructed within and lamp-like lights that could be seen on the side of both walls as the participants climbed down.

The passageway was so big and wide that it could contain up to fifty people moving side by side. n()0????1n

Gustav looked around as he moved through the passageway, trying to see if he could identify a familiar person. However, since there was none, he kept moving.

Angy knew him all too well to understand that there was no way he’d wait at the entrance or expect her to do something like that.

They both knew that they were to continue with the test since that took priority unless they somehow found each other during it.

Participants were running down the stairs with as much speed as they could muster since everyone wanted to be the first to find grand stones.

Fwooosshh!

Gustav dashed past lots of them with ease causing them to push their speeds to the limit in order to try and gain ground.

’Just how deep does this thing go?’ Even after crossing more down a thousand stairs, Gustav still hadn’t gotten to the bottom.

At the moment, he had surpassed lots of participants that had arrived before him and was only behind about eighty participants. Still, a multitude of them was swarming in from behind.

Bam! Bam! Bang! Boom!

Gustav could hear sounds of fighting coming from down ahead on the stairs.

-"I will cut down anyone that tries to hinder me from going in first!"

-"You bastard! I’ll blast you down!"

-"Out of my way, mongrels!"

-"Why don’t we just work together instead?"

Loud voices could be heard coming from up ahead. `

As Gustav approached, he could see some participants ahead slowing down due to the disturbance.

-"Get the fuck out of the way, you retard!"

-"Such vulgar manner of speech for a young girl like yourself. I’ll cut off your tongue!"

-"You wench!"

Even before arriving at the source of the main disturbance, another one had been created a few steps in front of Gustav.

A small-sized cute-looking girl around 4’11 with indigo-colored hair was engaging a 6’5 tall slim teenage boy with seven slithery tongues shooting out of his mouth.

A crowd was already forming here due to this.

Zwhiiii! Zwhiii!

Two tongues shot towards the girl with speed as the tip expanded.

Shiik! Shiik!

Thorns grew out of the tongues, and with the speed at which they were moving, it looked like they’d pierce through the small girl before she was able to dodge.

Grab!

The girl grabbed hold of both tongues with a look of anguish stopping them from moving any further.

"Let’s see whose tongues are gonna be cut off!" She voiced out as her long hair floated upwards.

Swwiiinngg!

Both tongues were mysteriously sliced into multiple parts.

"Kiaarrhhh!" The boy screamed out as blood spurted out of the cuts.

Just as the girl was about to throw the disconnected parts of the tongues away, she noticed a figure jumping over her head.

Everyone turned to stare up after noticing the figure, who happened to be Gustav.

Zwweeiii!

He travelled more than a hundred steps in the air, crossing over thirty participants at once.

"Hold it right there you! Do you think I’ll let you just surpass me like that!?" The girl shouted and threw the severed tongues away before dashing forward at full speed after Gustav.

Gustav landed in front, where he could see participants clustered together at a particular spot forty steps further.

They wanted to move forward, but they didn’t have the guts to go through due to the battle going on in front.

Blast! Blast! Blast!

Attacks were slamming into the walls on the sides and the ceilings, and no one wanted to enter the crossfire.

From behind, the small girl with indigo-colored hair was already catching up to Gustav due to her speed, which was almost a match for Dash.

Just as Gustav was looking for a way forward since he didn’t want to engage in the nonsensical battle going on in front, a dark-skinned boy who was about six feet tall with bushy afro hair phased out of the ground in front of him.

Zwwooonn!

He turned around to stare at the back and noticed Gustav a few steps behind. He smiled and nodded before turning to look at the front again.

"Oh boy, it’s a big commotion out there," He muttered after noticing the battle upfront.

Tap! Tap!

He tapped his feet on the stairs twice, and a blue vortex appeared below him and swallowed him up.

The next thing Gustav heard was, "Ah, you bastards, someone has gone up ahead!"

-"I can’t waste any more time playing with you fools!"

-" I’m off. I have to chase after that guy!"

Chapter 232 - First Contact

The crowd ahead dispersed, and everyone started running down the stairs again.

’What an amazing bloodline. So convenient... this would be the perfect place for doing that,’ Gustav could already guess that the boy he had just seen phase through the ground must have been responsible for stopping the battle.

"Did you think you could be faster than me?" Gustav heard a thin, feminine voice behind him.

The small-sized girl had caught up, but just as she was about to reach Gustav’s left...

[Dash has been activated]

Swoooosshhh!

Gustav bolted forward with a higher speed than hers leaving a gap of plenty stairs between them in a manner of seconds.

"Huh?" The girl voiced out with shock, but in the next second, she also increased her movement speed.

"I will not let these weaklings throw me off course!" She voiced out while surpassing a good number of participants also in a few seconds.

’Why does this person remind me so much of someone?’ Gustav questioned internally with an expression of annoyance.

The image of a spiky-haired orange kid came to his mind.

"Hmph!" Gustav dashed forward faster also and started surpassing the participants in front.

-"Hey! Get back!"

-"Damn, he over took me!"

-"Who the hell is that?"

Swoosh!

In about thirty seconds, Gustav had even surpassed some of the participants in a brawl earlier.

He was already closing in on the last three ahead who were behind the dark-skinned boy sporting an afro.

Zwoooshh!

One of them swung his left arm towards Gustav, who was approaching from the side.

Twhii! Twhii! Twhii!

Glowing, small spikes flew out of his arm towards Gustav, who was only two feet away.

At that close proximity, it would be impossible to dodge. However, to his surprise, Gustav leaped upwards and landed fifty stairs ahead.

The spikes ended up piercing into two participants behind who missed it because of its size and speed.

Boom! Boom!

It exploded in their bodies, causing larger holes to appear in spots pierced with blood oozing out.

"You..."

The participant shouted out while pointing at Gustav, but to his surprise, he saw Gustav pass the remaining two with just as much ease.

Even though they also tried to attack him, he was able to dodge all their attacks.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Gustav ran across the wall on the left for several feet.

Trruppp! Trruupp! Trruup! Truupp!

The energy blasts being shot towards him slammed into the wall behind him repeatedly.

Bam!

He landed in front and dashed forward again.

At this point, only the kid with bushy afro hair was in front of him.

Also, the structure of the underground ruins was being revealed to them since they were close to reaching the end of the stairs.

Gustav could see rough-looking walls and a lot of rocks protruding from the ceiling area.

Some of them had big holes.

Even though there were lights placed on the walls, the place still looked kind of dim.

The boy with afro hair phased into the ground once more and arrived at the bottom of the stairs.

He looked around and quickly turned towards the left.

Zwoooshh!

Gustav also dashed downwards with immense speed, and in about five seconds, he also reached the bottom of the stairs.

Gustav could see that these walls separated the routes.

There were many routes that led to where no one knows.

Even behind them, towards the left and right, some routes led to different places.

Pointy yellowish rocks were almost everywhere, protruding from the walls, grounds, and even the ceiling, which was thousands of feet high.

Gustav felt strange energy around the place the instant he got to the bottom of the stairs.

’This must be it... Even though there are no more energy crystals here, it’s still very potent,’ Gustav remembered something mentioned in the aircraft.

Underground ruins like this were where energy crystals were mined. These crystals emitted a certain kind of energy that is harmful to normal people, except they were mixedbloods or powerful beings.

His birth father was also an energy miner, so Gustav already knew about it. Still, he had never been to an underground energy mining facility before, so he had no idea powerful the energy was.

Now that he was sensing it, he realized that he wouldn’t withstand this harmful energy if he wasn’t a Zulu-ranked Mixedblood.

He now understood the reason for the MBO Zulu ranked requirement for participating in the test.

Gustav also realised something, ’This must be the reason why even though a person is a brilliant scientist, they would still need to have a good bloodline,’

His reason for thinking this way was that experimentation of different kinds was done with energy crystals in this age. Breakthroughs in different research areas also came from using the crystals.

If a person wanted to experiment with an energy crystal without being at least a Zulu ranked Mixedblood would be harmed upon coming into close proximity to the crystal.

This was why Gustav couldn’t even become a scientist, even if he wanted to back then when his bloodline was still weak.

Grrhhhhrrhhhh! Gghhhttruhhh!

Two loud roars brought Gustav out of his reverie.

The other participants closing in behind on the stairs also heard that and paused their footsteps abruptly.

’Hmm?’ Gustav turned towards the right. He noticed the silhouette of a large creature on fours walking out of the third passageways.

The second roar came from the left, so Gustav turned to look at that side too and noticed the afro-haired kid several hundred feet away standing in front of a creature on fours.

’Looks like they already sensed our presence,’ Gustav said internally as he braced himself for a fight, ’Only mixedbreeds that are level seven and beyond can sense the presence of living things... These mixedbreeds are more powerful than a step one serial ranked,’

Gustav analyzed this information with speed.

’Hmm, the one on the right or the one on the left,’ Gustav contemplated.

’The one on the left is farther, and since there’s someone standing before it, it would still take some time for it to get here. The one on the right is not being delayed by anyone, so it will get here soon, and the participants will have to engage it... If I fight with others, I can’t get what I want, but if it’s just with him...’ In less than a second, Gustav had already thought about this.

He made his decision almost instantly and dashed towards the left.

Zwoooshh!

When the mixedbreeds coming from the right saw him running, it also dashed forward.

Gustav had already gone several hundred feet away from his initial position in a few seconds, so when the mixedbreed arrived at where he was previously, it noticed the participants coming down from the stairs.

Grrhhhhrrhhhh!

It growled again, causing furious winds to blow across the place.

The participants stared at the creature.

It was a thirteen-foot-tall fox-looking mixedbreed with green fur and a massive black horn on its forehead. Its claws were golden in color and looked so sharp that the participants started imagining how it would easily slice through flesh.

As the mixedbreed noticed them, it raised its body up and stood on its two hind legs while widening its mouth and running towards them.

The participants knowing that they had no choice but to face it, braced themselves and also dashed forward while activating their bloodlines.

Gustav arrived before the afro-haired kid and the mixedbreed who had already started engaging each other.

It was a black scaled mammoth-looking mixedbreed with four heads and eight tusks.

It was even larger than the mixedbreeds the participants behind were currently facing.

Its heads were positioned so that they formed a circle with a hole in the middle.

Surprisingly this type of mixedbreed mammoth had a neck. n???/??/In

Swweeii!

The boy dodged a wave-like attack by phasing through the ground and coming out of the wall on the right.

[Sprint has been activated]

Zwoooshh!

Gustav’s speed increased exponentially as he dashed head-on into the mixedbreed and threw out his fist towards the side of its belly.

Bang!

Gustav landed a clean hit on the mixedbreed, which was distracted due to the other kid.

Swooooo! Bammm!

The creature was catapulted from its position by the force of the punch and slammed into the wall on the left about fifty feet away.

One of its tusks brushed against the wall intensely due to this and cracked at the tip.

Grrhhhhrrhhhh!

The creature roared with anger as it picked itself up like it was unaffected and dashed towards Gustav with animosity.

Chapter 233 - Proper Coordination

Grrhhhhrrhhhh!

The creature roared with anger as it picked itself up like it was unaffected and dashed towards Gustav with animosity.

’Did he just send it flying with one punch?’ The kid with the bushy afro hair wondered after witnessing Gustav’s first hit.

Swoosshh!

Gustav leaped upwards and spun in the air dodging the charge of the mixedbreed.

But while he was still in mid-air, the mixedbreed’s tail suddenly extended outwards towards Gustav’s leg.

The kid with bushy afro hair standing in a horizontal position on a pillar-like rock towards the side, took action when he noticed that.

His body was in a horizontal position all this time, and his legs were partially sunk into the blue vortex on the wall.

Vvrriiooo!

This time he sunk in completely and appeared between Gustav and the tail.

He started separating his palms that were joined together.

Thhrrrkkkk

The moment both palms separated, A small vortex could be seen within.

Movement seemed slow, but everything was happening in very fast motion.

Shhkkkrrrlll!

The tail shot into the small vortex and appeared inside the wall he was standing on previously.

It had pierced into the wall far towards the left due to the vortex teleporting it over there.

Due to the speed at which it was moving, its tail had pierced deep into the wall and it was unable to pull it back immediately.

Gustav, who was about to perform an attack, landed and slid backward by a few feet.

’He teleported half of its tail over to the other side?’ Gustav could see two vortexes.

One was on the left side where a pillar-like wall was located, and the tip of the mixedbreed tail was piercing out of it while the other vortex was in between the palm of the afro-haired kid that had teleported to save him.

While the boy was descending from the air, he started closing his palms together once again.

Pah!

His palms made a clapping sound as they collided, which also caused the vortex to shrink and disappear.

Krrhhkkkk!

The tail of the mixedbreed was divided into two halves because of this, and green blood started spurting out of the cuts.

"Grrhhhhrrhhhh!" The mixedbreed growled in pain after its tail was severed in two.

It turned around and saw the other half lodged into the wall on the left side. n/)0????1n

The afro-haired boy also landed and moved a few steps backward.

He stood beside Gustav, and they both stared at the mixedbreed which had started charging furiously towards them.

No words were said between them before they charged out again.

The afro-haired boy sank into the ground again and phased out of the other side of the ground behind the mixedbreed while Gustav arched his arm backward and clenched his fist so tight that they made popping sounds.

Grrhhhhrrhhhh!

As Gustav arrived in front of the mixedbreed again, he launched his fist towards the head on the right while the other kid also arrived behind the mixedbreed started conjuring another vortex.

Gustav’s fist slammed into the first head, causing it to halt its approach but the mixedbreed also retaliated by using its head below.

It opened its mouth wide and tried gnawing on Gustav’s arm.

Gustav’s right arm was still outstretched, but the mixedbreed didn’t notice that the moment he sent out his right fist, his left fist was had already been thrown out next.

Gustav’s left fist transformed into that of the mutated bull’s and slammed forcefully into the mixedbreed head on the left.

Bam!

The mixedbreed’s other mouth’s teeth were only a few inches away from piercing Gustav’s right arm when his left fist slammed into one of its head.

It got catapulted backward as a loud cracking sound rang out.

Swweeii!

Blood ran down its head on the left.

The boy behind had already opened up a large vortex.

Swooomnn!

The mixedbreed was sent flying into the vortex. However, only half of its body was able to fit through because of the size.

Shhrroouummm!

The boy started joining his palms together again, trying to close the vortex with half of the mixedbreed’s body still in it.

Gustav watched from the front and already understood what he was trying to do.

’That’s one powerful ability,’ Gustav could see the mixedbreed struggling to move out of the vortex, but it was proving difficult.

However, it would seem that closing this vortex just as he had closed the other was easier said than done.

Sweat started appearing on the forehead of the afro-haired kid as he pushed his palms closer to one another.

Grrhhhhrrhhhh!

The mixedbreed growled in pain as cracking sounds started ringing out since the vortex was shrinking.

Its bones were slowly getting crushed.

All of a sudden, its six eyes glowed red, and it started increasing in size.

"Uh? What’s happening?" The afro-haired kid could feel his vortex being forcefully enlarged.

It growled again and suddenly pulled itself out of the shrinking vortex.

The moment it pulled its body out of it, it turned around with immense speed and dashed towards the afro-haired kid.

The kid who hadn’t wrapped his head around the current development was taken by surprise and couldn’t react in time when the mixedbreed arrived in front of him.

[Sprint has been activated]

Just as the eight tusks of the mixedbreed were about to pierce through his body, Gustav suddenly appeared on the left side of the creature.

His left and right arms had been transformed into that of the mutated bull and were coated in milky light as he threw them out repeatedly.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Gustav threw out six consecutive punches in the span of two seconds to three heads of the mixedbreed.

Two punches landed on each head, causing them to burst open as the mixedbreed was sent flying towards the side with blood spurting out of its heads like a fountain.

"Bring it back here!" Gustav shouted out to the afro-haired kid who was currently still in a daze.

He quickly snapped out of it and made a vortex appear behind the mixedbreed, who was currently still being launched backward due to the force of the punches.

Chapter 234 - Future Comrades?

Trrhhiikk!

The mixedbreed got sucked in and appeared right in front of Gustav again.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav threw out punches consecutively towards the body of the mixedbreed again.

Different parts of its body got blasted open as Gustav’s punches sent it flying again.

Gustav turned to stare at the afro-haired kid and nodded.

The kid understood and did the same thing again.

Trrhhiikk! Swooomnn!

The mixedbreed was sucked in and appeared in front of Gustav again, only to receive another round of punches.

This action played out repeatedly for more than three minutes before the mixedbreed finally breathed its last.

Plop!

Its body landed on the ground fifty feet away this time since no vortex was opened up.

From the start till finish, the mixedbreed could not touch a single hair on their body due to the duo’s perfect coordination.

Even though it went berserk and its strength increased, it was still unable to fight against them properly.

-----------------------

[You have killed a level 10 Abominable Mammoth Mixedbreed]

<+20,000 EXP>

-----------------------

"Good job, I’m taking the body," Gustav voiced out and walked towards the corpse of the mixedbreed after seeing the system notification.

He was glad this kid was around; if not, it wouldn’t have been easy to deal with the mixedbreed after it went berserk. Incapacitating it and letting it receive beatings without it being able to fight back was what made it easier to deal with.

"Uhm, no problem," The dark-skinned afro-haired kid replied and stared at Gustav as he approached the corpse.

Gustav brought out a button from underneath his sleeves and extended it towards the corpse.

Zing!

The corpse of the Mixedbreed disappeared with a flash of bright blue light.

"I’m E.E," The afro-haired kid introduced himself as he approached Gustav.

"What about you?" He asked while standing behind him.

"Gustav," Gustav answered while turning around.

"Can we work together?" E.E proposed. n-.0????1n

"No, I’m not a fan of moving in groups," Gustav responded bluntly while turning around to leave.

E.E’s face showed a disappointed look after hearing that, but he didn’t want to push it.

"Hmm... Alright, but if we do meet somewhere again within the ruins, let’s collaborate again just like we did here," E.E smiled while walking towards Gustav. Gustav paused his footsteps ahead and turned around once again.

’His ability would be a very good one to steal, but he seems genuine, so I won’t do that... Too bad I can’t tell him to come with me since he’ll end up seeing things he’s not supposed to,’ Gustav said internally while scrutinizing him.

"Hmm, alright," Gustav answered.

E.E smiled and stretched out his hand, "Then It’s a deal," he proposed.

Gustav also reached out his hand and shook that of E.E before turning around and dashing forward.

Swooooshhh!

In a few seconds, he had disappeared far into the dimly lit passageway ahead.

Just as Gustav left, the participants on the other side had already slain the mixedbreed.

The girl with indigo-colored hair had golden colored blood all over her body as she held onto the fox-like head of the Mixedbreed.

Even though the head was the size of half her body, she was able to lift it with just a single hand.

"Hahahahaha!" She laughed like a crazed maniac and threw the head forward.

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

The head rolled down the stairs, and blood oozed out of it, causing a long trail of blood to be formed on the stairs.

She turned to look behind her and noticed the other participants panting heavily.

Some of them even had injuries on their bodies.

About twenty of them had assisted in killing the mixedbreed. Still, she was the one who landed the final attack that decapitated the beast.

Even though the rest had tried, they were unable to cause so much damage like she did.

"You’re all weaklings! Hahaha! So long, losers!" She voiced out while staring at them before turning back around and dashing down the rest of the stairs.

"Those two went that way! Hmph!" She voiced out with a disgruntled look and turned to head left.

Swoosh!

She was also moving quickly and had covered over a hundred feet in a second.

She arrived at the spot where the battle between Gustav, E.E, and the mixedbreed had taken place.

"Hmm?" She noticed the green bloodstains on the ground.

"Looks like they had a battle here," She muttered.

She noticed no red bloodstains, and they instantly realized that they must have defeated the mixedbreed they came into contact with.

"Those two are definitely strong being able to handle a level ten mixedbreed on their own! But I’m stronger!" Her hair floated upwards as she spoke.

"Now which way to follow," She could see different passageways ways on the right, left in front of her, separated by the rock-like walls.

She turned towards her left and dashed into the second passageway on the left side.

Zwoooshh!

Other participants at the moment were arriving at the bottom of the stairs and started separating into different directions.

Some went right, some left, and others moved forward. There were hundreds of passageways on every side and no one knew where they led to.

After about an hour had gone by, every single participant had managed to make it into the underground ruins and was currently exploring for the grand stones.

Battles occurred in random locations, but the participants were able to deal with the mixedbreeds they encountered at the moment because most of them were moving in groups.

Back at the stairway area where all the participants passed through, a silhouette phased out of a pillar-like rock in front of the stairways.

"Hehehe, so many fresh meat,"

A slurping sound reverberated across the place as an eerie voice rang out.

"What a time to be alive. I will enjoy myself to the fullest," The silhouette turned towards the left and starting moving in the direction of the last group that came in.

Chapter 235 - Archinade Species

"What a time to be alive. I will enjoy myself to the fullest," The silhouette turned towards the left and starting moving in the direction of the last group that came in.

In an unknown part of the ruins, several weird-looking creatures that didn’t look like mixedbreeds started appearing out of the woodworks after sensing the presence of intruders in their domain. Some looked humanoid while others were nothing like humans.

Skkrrrhhh!

A loud, sharp sound echoed in a dark place where a rock was positioned within a large hole on a massive wall.

"This may finally be my chance to get out of this place!" A voice responded from the circular rock.

--

In another part of the ruins, Gustav arrived at a place where small housing structures constructed from rocks could be seen.

This was an open area where walls and passageways could not be seen.

Only the ceiling area had pointy rocks protruding from them and some pillar-like rocks that extended from the top to bottom.

Apart from that, the area was pretty cleared up, unlike the places he had been passing through. n(-?-.?)/?-(?))?).1((n

Overall, the area was still dimly lit. However, due to the spaciousness, it was a little bit brighter than other areas.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

’Seven small houses built from the rock fragments were underneath the ruins,’ As Gustav moved forward slowly, he noticed that some of three small houses were built on the wall surface at the far edges of the area.

It was as if the usual many pointy rocks that extended from the ceiling to the ground had been cleared up to build these structures.

"Hmm?" Gustav sensed movement thousands of feet away from where the first small house could be seen.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

’Just as expected, the houses belong to convicts,’ Gustav instantly became on the alert moment he saw through the house in front.

"Hiya, one of them has arrived," A loud masculine voice was heard coming from the house in front.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

Gustav had already paused his footsteps after noticing this figure, so the sound of footsteps was coming from this particular figure.

It sounded heavier than Gustav’s footsteps.

Swjijshh!

The leaves covering the entrance shifted, and a large humanoid figure came through it.

This person was so large that he was as tall as the house he stayed in.

He had a triangular-shaped green head with one large black eye. He had no mouth, neither did he have a nose. His body resembled that of an ape with whitish furs.

Gustav’s current height was approximately half of his. Not only was he tall, but his figure was huge.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

His steps were extremely loud and got louder as he approached Gustav.

’He isn’t a mixedblood,’ Gustav could see the difference between his energy and that of mixedbloods since God Eyes were still activated.

’Since he also isn’t a mixedbreed, that means he’s an alien,’ Gustav instantly came to a realisation as his guard was raised up once again.

[Host has made contact with Archinade species]

[Language translation isn’t needed since species is currently using a language that Host can understand]

The system notifications that popped up in his line of sight further confirmed his speculation.

’I have no idea how the power levels of aliens are... I literally have no knowledge of them, and I don’t know what to expect... I should prepare to use all my strength just in case,’

Just as Gustav was preparing himself for a fight, he sensed movement from up ahead again.

Step! Step! Step! Step! Step! Step!

Creatures similar to the one walking towards Gustav walked out of other similar houses.

They were shorter than the one closest to Gustav and also had different body proportions; however, they literally looked the same.

They moved towards the largest and stood on his sides and behind him.

Seven of them were now walking towards Gustav.

’This doesn’t look good... Once I trade blows with them, I’ll know if I can win... If I can’t, I’ll have to combine Dash and Sprint to get out of here,’ Gustav’s body started transforming as he made this decision in his mind.

In the process of channeling his genetic Transformation, Energy Container, and Atomic disintegration bloodlines, the seven creatures in front of him paused in their tracks.

"Did you guys sense that?" The largest creature in their midst spoke.

"Lord Guuara, are you talking about the energy coming from that kid?" One of them asked for the side.

"What else do you think I’m talking about, idiot!" He answered with a slightly annoyed tone.

Gustav, who was still channeling his bloodlines, wondered why they had stopped moving. Nevertheless, he still kept channeling his bloodlines.

His body had bloated, becoming more than seven feet in height.

Three inches tusks grew out of his thighs as they became very muscular. Long, sharp claws and tusks grew out of his toes and his right arm. His left arm became red in color with long sharp claws coated in silver-colored energy.

But even with his current height, he was still shorter than they were.

"Oh, wait, great SUB PARALLEL BEING! We do not wish to go against you!" The largest creature in their midst voiced out before Gustav could charge into them.

"Wait... what?" The instant that statement was mentioned, Gustav’s mind went back to what he always saw on the system panel.

’Sub parallel being... My class,’ Gustav instantly remembered this as the words in front of the class when the system displayed his stats.

"What do you mean?" Gustav asked while slowly transforming back into his usual self.

He could sense that their hostility instantly disappeared after witnessing his transformation.

"We do not wish to fight against you," The creature replied again.

"Why? What made you change your minds, and why did you mention the words... SUB PARALLEL BEING!" Gustav asked in quick succession.

"Erm... Because you’re a sub-parallel being, and we can’t go against you," The large creature answered again.

Chapter 236 - Cosmic Superiority?

"Erm... Because you’re a sub-parallel being, and we can’t go against you," The large creature answered again.

"What does that even mean?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

"It means you’re a SUB-PARALLEL BEING!" He answered once again.

Gustav had the urge to facepalm, ’Am I speaking to another idiot?’ He wondered internally.

"Can we talk over at my house?" The large creature proposed while politely gesturing for Gustav to head over.

’How is that even a house?’ Gustav said internally as he stared at the poorly built structure.

’Well, I can’t blame them. This is a prison after all,’

Gustav started walking towards the house.

The others also turned around to walk towards there as Gustav reached their position.

Gustav still had his guard up just in case. As he entered the house with three of these creatures, the rest remained outside.

The interior of the house wasn’t bad, but it also wasn’t anything special.

Some clothes were spread on the ground.

There were no seats except for a small round rock placed in the center of the place.

The largest amongst them walked towards the rock, lifted it, and dropped it in front of Gustav.

"Please, sit," He requested.

Gustav proceeded to sit on the rock while the rest of them sat on the ground in front of him.

"I am known as Guuara, and these are my subordinates," Guuara first introduced himself.

Gustav nodded in response but didn’t tell them his name.

"Oh, great sub-parallel being, what brings you here? How are you among the little ones that were sent here?" He asked.

"First, tell me what a sub-parallel being is?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow up.

The three seated in front of him stared at each other with looks of confusion on their faces.

"As you wish, great one," He replied.

Gustav felt he was going to get a headache from the way they turned respectful.

He felt really uncomfortable hearing their manner of speaking. Still, he decided to perk his ears up and listen for the time being.

"All across galaxies, there are five stages that are known as cosmic superiority," Guuara started with this.

"These five stages can only be achieved by special beings all across galaxies that are destined to be powerful... Only one in a trillion beings manage to reach any of these stages. Even if a being worked hard to gain strength and eventually becomes very powerful, they still might not unlock any of these stages since they are only randomly unlocked,"

"These five stages are Sub Parallel, Parallel, Transdimension, Polarinterdimension and lastly and also the most powerful, Interomniscience," When he got to this point, he paused for a bit.

"Sub parallel is the weakest... However, there are feats that being a person who has achieved cosmic superiority grants you when journeying across the universe," Guuara continued.

"Beings that have achieved cosmic superiority have a certain kind of ability called YARKI. This ability grants them the power to make beings within a certain range of strength submit to them!" Guuara explained.

"Even when I used to be the great and notorious Guuara known across numerous planets for my strength and feats, I never achieved cosmic superiority... I guess it never chose me, haha," He laughed gently with a ridiculing expression.

"Even though we have been weakened because we tried messing with the wrong planets, we’re still more powerful than you are physically... However, if you were to use your YARKI, we will be unable to touch a single hair on your head," Guuara stopped explaining at this point.

Gustav had a look of contemplation as he digested everything Guuara had said.

’So, it turns out that this was the case... Cosmic superiority... But how do I make use of this Yarki he mentioned... The system never gave me a hint. The class was only unlocked once I reached level 20... Also, I need to know what level of power will be affected by Sub Parallel beings Yarki. However, I’m sure their power level system is different from that of mixedbloods, so how do I compare them?’ Gustav’s mind was plagued with these thoughts.

"This Yarki, how do I activate it?" Gustav asked.

"No idea... I have not achieved cosmic superiority, so there’s no way for me to know... Wait, how come you don’t know how to activate your own power?" Guuara asked.

"Maybe you’re mistaken, and I have not achieved cosmic superiority," Gustav decided to say this and observe the way they’d react.

"Impossible... I can never mistake the energy of one... Because I once fell in battle to a sub-parallel being like you," Guuara’s face shown pain as he voiced out.

Even though he didn’t have a mouth nor a nose, Gustav could still figure out that there was pain in his voice when he mentioned that a while ago.

The other two beside him also had their head down when he mentioned this.

"Since I don’t know how to make use of the power, why aren’t you attacking me," Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow again. n/)0????1n

"Haha, because we know better than to piss off a being that has achieved cosmic superiority... At such a young age, you have already achieved this, which is unheard of. The possibility of your cosmic stage increasing in the future is very high. Only a stupid person wouldn’t want to make connections with you," Guuara mouthed off while making the face of an ass kisser.

"By the way, we never intended to kill you... According to those enforcers in your planets who came the other day, we were just to ruffle up anyone who approached this place to stop them from getting their hands on the stones placed in different spots around here. If we did that, our sentences would be reduced. However, we don’t care about that anymore after meeting someone like you," Guuara added.

"Enforcers? Stones?" Gustav instantly came to a realisation.

’He’s referring to the MBO... Looks like they made deals with the inmates,’

"Where are these stones that you mentioned?" Gustav asked with a look of interest.

"Oh, follow me. I’ll show you," Guuara replied while standing up.

Chapter 237 - Thirty Five Years Sentence

"Where are these stones that you mentioned?" Gustav asked with a look of interest.

"Oh, follow me. I’ll show you," Guuara replied while standing up.

They moved out of the small structure and headed for different corners of the area.

After about ten minutes had gone by, Gustav had about ten orange-colored, pinky-sized stones in his possession.

They had a particular glowing dot at their center. They were so smooth that grabbing hold of them to uproot them from the walls was not an easy task. The Archinades even had to break a piece of walls in some areas just to remove the stones. n/(?((?-(?)/?--?--1).n

Gustav proceeded to keep the grand stones within his storage device and stared at the path ahead, leading to a passageway behind this area.

"Hmm, you guys said the MBO made a deal with you all to ruffle up anyone who approached this area and stop them from getting the stones for your sentence here to be reduced?" Gustav asked for confirmation.

Guuara and the others behind nodded in confirmation.

"Then, how long is your sentence?" Gustav asked.

"Well, we’ve been here for about twenty years already... so, we still got around twenty to thirty... ugh, I’m bad with calculations, Orrua," Guuara called out to his second in command, who was the second biggest after him.

"Uh, my lord, we have been here for thirty years, and we have only five years left," Orrua replied.

"We’ve been here for that long? Wait... we only have five years left? Then why the hell didn’t you stop me from accepting those bastards’ proposal. What gain would we get from helping them hold back those youngsters?" Guuara voiced out with a tone of annoyance.

"Uh, my lord, we did tell yo...." Guuara interrupted Orrua before he could complete his statement.

"Shut up, you idiots!"

"I’m the only one speaking my l...."

Death Glare!

Orrua quickly kept quiet the instant he noticed Guuara’s glare from the front.

"What exactly did y’all do to get a thirty-five years sentence?" Gustav was quite surprised that they had been here for that long and hadn’t lost their sanity.

It had been about three hours since he arrived here with the others, and he was already starting to feel weird. He couldn’t imagine staying underground without being able to leave for up to a year. Despite that, these bunch had been here for thirty years already.

"Haha, well, we tried stealing something of great importance to your planet," Guuara laughed lightly as he explained.

"If we had succeeded, we could have sold it to another planet and lived the rest of our lives in wealth and prosperity. However, us succeeding would have left your planet defenseless, giving other planets the opportunity of finally launching an attack against your planet. Without that thing, the chances of other planets successfully invading the earth would be increased. Haha, we’re lucky we didn’t get the life imprisonment sentence," Guuara explained and concluded with another light laughter.

’I wonder what that thing is... With that level of importance, they should truly have been imprisoned for longer since their success would have jeopardized the entire earth. I wonder why they received a lighter punishment,’ Gustav wondered, forgetting that just a while ago, he mentioned that their sentence was too high.

Guuara seemed to have guessed what Gustav was thinking about and proceeded to say, "Those bastards look down on us. They knew we never stood a chance, so they’re giving us such a small sentence knowing that we’re harmless and even if we tried it again, we wouldn’t succeed,"

Gustav could sense the annoyance in his tone when speaking. He could already tell that he was referring to the MBO.

"I see so five more years....’ Gustav figured that they must have learned the human language before coming to earth for their operation,

"How did you guys manage to live for thirty years underneath this hole without losing your sanity?" Gustav asked.

"Haha, as long as I have my subordinates, I can stay in this hole for up to a hundred years," Guuara replied with a burst of light laughter.

’Companions, eh?’ Gustav said internally while giving a low sigh.

"Our sentence is nothing compared to those who have been doomed to spend eternity in this hole due to their heinous crimes," Guuara said with a depressed look.

"It was nice chatting with y’all. I’m leaving now," Gustav said while turning around to leave.

"Hold on, great sub-parallel being," Guuara called out to Gustav, who responded by turning around to listen.

"You have to be careful out there. As you’re leaving our territory, you’ll be meeting some other inmates who have been here longer than we have... Some of them have already lost their minds. So, even though they have been given the offer to ruffle you, youngsters, up and prevent you from securing more stones for their sentences to be reduced, due to their twisted minds, they will attack with the intention to kill," Guuara warned.

Gustav didn’t need to be told this. He already knew that he’d be encountering crazy folks here and was prepared for it.

’Good thing the MBO did not plant cameras everywhere. I might finally be able to go all out,’ For reasons unknown, Gustav could feel a rush of excitement from within when thinking about this.

Although the Archinades were truly stronger than he was, physically, they had no idea that he had multiple bloodlines.

Gustav suddenly remembered something Guuara had just mentioned, "Did you say territories?"

"Yes, this is we, the Archinades territory, and we would fight a bitter battle to the death with any other species that try to trespass. Other creatures here also have their territories which I am sure are places you need to visit to get more of those stones," Guuara explained.

"After leaving here, you’ll arrive in the territory of another. There are also many passageways that lead to different places that are inhabited, so finding the places where the stones are kept without a map might get you lost," Guuara added.

"A map... true," Gustav’s face shown realization as he remembered that he a backpack had been strapped to his back all this time.

’I didn’t even remember to check,’ Gustav said internally as he unhooked the bag from his back.

Chapter 238 - Hunting For Stones

"A map... true," Gustav’s face shown realization as he remembered that he had a backpack strapped to his back all this time.

’I didn’t even remember to check,’ Gustav said internally as he unhooked the bag from his back.

He opened up the backpack and checked the contents within.

There were fast foods that could be eaten on the go. Some night kit to make a campfire.

Also, a makeshift cube that had a retractable house inside.

Gustav could see some more materials for survival inside, which made him surprised since he didn’t expect the MBO to do this.

After a few seconds more of checking, he finally noticed a small, pocket-sized device underneath, strapped to the left side of the backpack.

Gustav grabbed hold of it and took it out of the bag.

Tap! Troiiin!

A holographic map of the underground ruins was revealed right before his eyes.

He could see the route that led back to the stairways that brought them here. He could also see passageways that connected to one another, leading to every place underground.

The only problem was that the locations weren’t marked.

"Can you mark out the territories of these creatures you mentioned?" Gustav asked Guuara.

---

About thirty minutes later, Gustav was traveling through another passageway.

He had a small, maniacal smile on his face as he stared at the device in his hand.

The device displayed a map that had red spots in different areas.

Only Gustav understood what the red spots meant.

’The next one should be right behind this passageway,’ Gustav said internally.

’I’m going to gather as many as I can before the day runs out... After that, the next step will be to find a good place to rest for the night,’ Gustav decided internally.

Archinades had told him they would have come with him if not for the fact that their sentences might be increased if they assist him.

Even if their sentences were not increased, Gustav would still have preferred that they didn’t follow him all around.

But he did promise that when they were out, he would find a way to repay their help.

So, this might not be the last time that they will be meeting.

Gustav was still surprised that these inmates had made territories for themselves underneath the Caskia Ruins.

The participants were mostly put in a tight spot because they had to look out for mixedbreeds, Aliens and mixedbloods. The likes of which might no longer be sane. n/(?((?-(?)/?--?--1).n

Zwoooshh!

Gustav dashed out of the passageway and arrived in an area with hundreds of icicle-like rocks buried into the ground.

The icicle-like rocks were pointing towards the ceiling, but they weren’t tall enough to reach there.

Surprisingly when Gustav looked up, hundreds of feet above, a large creature was sleeping on the pointed tips of these icicle-like rocks.

It looked like a round ball covered in greenish fur, but if one looked closely, one would see small legs and two heads protruding from the top and bottom of the creature.

However, its heads and legs were not easily noticed compared to its massive size and ball-like shape.

[Host has made contact with a Kilapisole]

’That must be it. It’s also an alien... Maybe I could get the grandstones without waking it,’ Gustav said internally and activated Sprint along with silent steps.

[Sprint has been activated]

[Silent Steps have been activated]

Zwoooshh!

Gustav silently darted across the place, going from corner to corner to search for grandstones.

The walls in this area were coated with icicle-like fragments.

Looking from afar, it was like they were clothed by the thin fabric of icicle-like fragments.

After searching for several minutes, Gustav still hadn’t found anything.

Since he was making use of Sprint, he was almost at his fastest, so he had checked every part of the walls in these areas more than fifteen times. Still, he found nothing.

’Could they have been mistaken?’ Gustav wondered but immediately banished the thought.

Sscrrrooowwlll!

The creature above made a loud sound which was a bit similar to snoring, and flipped over to the side.

Gustav raised his head up to stare at it.

It had been lying on its back the entire time, so due to its size, it was covering a large portion of the ceiling from Gustav’s point of view.

However, the moment it flipped to the side, Gustav saw the part of the ceiling that had been blocked. On that part, small, shiny orange objects were embedded into it.

’So, that’s where they were all this time... The MBO is pretty cunning. They must have known where the creature likes to sleep. So, they put it in a place where you’d wake the creature if you tried taking it,’ Gustav smirked while analyzing.

He stared at the icicle-like rock in front of him and traced it to its tip.

Every icicle-like rock around him happened to be among the ones the large creature was currently sleeping on.

Gustav moved to the far edge of the space and found an icicle-like rock that wasn’t connected to the body of the creature above.

It looked thin from afar, but it was the size of two human adults’ bodies on a closer look. Only the top was pointed.

Clasp!

Gustav grabbed hold of it and tried climbing. However, his hands slipped the moment he tried to pull himself up.

Ggrrhhh! Gggrhh!

Both Gustav’s arms instantly enlarged in size, and dark red fur covered them as long sharp claws protruded out of the tip of his fingers.

Prriuuikh! Prriuuikh!

Both Gustav’s claws dug into the icicle-like rock, and he started climbing.

Prriuuikh! Prriuuikh! Prriuuikh!

Small sounds were made each time his claws pierced the icicle-like rock.

This made him move slower than normal because he didn’t want to wake the creature.

After about a minute, Gustav was finally close to reaching the tip of the icicle-like rock.

From his position, he could see the body of the large creature, which happened to be facing Gustav’s direction.

It was only about fifteen feet away because its body covered a large portion of the tip of the icicle-like rocks.

Gustav’s claws pierced into a part of the icicle-like rock that was only three feet away from the tip and pulled himself up with force.

Zwoooshh!

His body travelled upwards with speed. Then, in mid-air, his right foot landed on the tip of the icicle-like rock.

Gustav smirked as he stood on the icicle-like rock with one leg and looked around the place.

Flicker! Flicker!

"Hmm?" Gustav heard the flickering sounds and stared at the creature ahead.

Swooon!

The creature opened its four small green eyes and stared in the direction of Gustav with animosity.

Sigh!

’I thought I was silent enough,’ Gustav said internally while staring back into the eyes of the huge creature.

He figured, his claws piercing into the icicle like rock repeatedly had slowly brought the creature out of it’s slumber.

Guuurrruuuuu!

The creature made a weird noise as it flipped its body over on the tip of the icicle-like rocks.

’Oh well, I still wanna find out if I can take on the ability of aliens. So, this might not be so bad after all,’ Gustav said internally as he prepared to engage the creature.

Chapter 239 - Battling The Kilapisole

He figured that his claws piercing into the icicle-like rock repeatedly had slowly brought the creature out of its slumber.

Guuurrruuuuu!

The creature made a weird noise as it flipped its body over on the tip of the icicle-like rocks.

’Oh well, I still wanna find out if I can take on the ability of aliens. So, this might not be so bad after all,’ Gustav said internally as he prepared to engage the creature.

Guuuuurrrruu! Guuhhhbbbb!

"It’s been long since I tasted flesh. So, you’re finished, earthling!"

Although the creature was still making that weird sound, Gustav could understand it clearly.

’Looks like the system will interpret every alien language to me no matter where they come from,’ Gustav thought.

Fwooommm!

The massive circular creature suddenly leaped up and curled itself into a perfect circle where its head and legs couldn’t be seen.

It suddenly descended upon Gustav’s location with speed.

Obviously, it was trying to crush him with its body.

Gustav practically had nowhere to run to since they were in mid-air, and he was currently standing on the top of a pointy rock with just one foot.

The next rock in front was a few feet away, and so were the rest. Because of the way they were spaced and the size of the creature’s body, he would need to move to the other end of the area in less than two seconds. However, it was currently impossible for him.

Gustav turned towards the side and leaped towards the wall about fifty feet away from his left.

Fwooommm! Tuush!

The instant his feet touched the wall, he pushed himself upwards with force.

Thooom!

Gustav’s body ascended with speed, but due to that action, the body of the creature missed him by a hairbreadth.

Bang!

The creature landed its body on the area where Gustav was a while ago. However, i’s body was so large that part of it was even touching the wall that Gustav had just used to push himself upwards.

Gustav landed on the body of the creature and used its bounciness to catapult himself upwards again.

Thooom!

It was like rubber, so it was quite easy for Gustav to reach the ceiling area of the area.

Gustav arched his arm back punched the ceiling area with force.

Bang! Crumble! Crumble! Crumble!

Pieces of rocks started falling from the ceiling area after Gustav landed a massive hit on the ceiling.

Grab! Grab! Grab! Grab!

While falling through the air, Gustav reached out his hand with super speed multiple times and grabbed onto four grand stones falling along with him.

The creature below hadn’t been expecting this action. It was unable to attack Gustav immediately after landing because of the rocks falling from the ceiling area.

Although they were unable to harm it, Gustav had broken the surface of the ceiling with his fist. The resultant effect was a cloud of powder-like dust that disturbed the vision of the creature.

Gustav quickly kept the stones as he landed on the tip of another icicle-like rock a few feet from the front of the creature.

’Six more to go,’ Gustav stared at the ceiling area on the east and could see some more grandstones embedded into its surface.

Krrrghh!

Gustav’s body started swelling as he transformed.

The creature in front still had a poor vision of the environment due to the dust particles still floating in the air. Still, it could pinpoint Gustav’s particular direction.

However, it didn’t attack him immediately when he sensed the energy his body exuded but the moment the dust cleared up...

Swooooshhh!

It noticed that Gustav had already appeared at its front, looking extremely menacing due to his transformation with his fist outstretched.

Boom!

Gustav’s right fist slammed into the body of the creature, but surprisingly, something else happened.

Tthhhrroooonnn!

Gustav’s fist sank into the body of the creature and bounced back.

’Just as I thought, that’s why it’s able to sleep on the pointed tips of these rocks without suffering any issues,’ Gustav said internally before jumping backwards. n.-?-.?)-?(-1..?/(1--n

Thooom!

As his body travelled backwards through the air, the large creature also leaped forward.

Even with its body mass, it arrived in front of Gustav instantly.

Bam!

Its massive body collided with that of Gustav, sending him flying towards the far end of the space.

Bang!

Gustav’s back slammed hard into the wall. Still, as he was traveling backwards earlier, the creature didn’t let up and was already following him.

The moment he slammed into the wall, the creature had arrived in front of him again, using its massive body to cover Gustav’s entire line of sight.

Thooom!

Gustav pushed himself forward quickly and arrived in front of the creature’s body with his arms outstretched.

He grabbed onto the body of the fast-moving creature and used it to push himself further upwards.

Zwooonnn!

Gustav’s body scaled over it due to that, dodging the creature, who still kept travelling forward with full force.

Bang!

It ended up slamming into the wall.

As Gustav landed on the tip of another icicle-like rock in front. He raised his right arm, which was coated in silver-like energy, including the long, sharp claws.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav leaped from tip to tip, unafraid of the height or falling to the ground, which happened to be a hundred feet below.

Swooonn!

Before the creature could reposition itself, Gustav had already leaped forward and arrived in its front almost in an instant.

[Slash Has Been Activated]

Slash!

Gustav’s claws slashed out with intensity towards the body of the creature.

The creature who hadn’t balanced itself felt a sense of crisis, and something unexpected happened next.

Shhhrrkkkhhh!

Diamond-like coverings suddenly appeared across its body-like scales.

Clank!

The instant Gustav’s claws collided with it, they got bounced back.

’What?’ Gustav noticed that the hard covering that appeared on its body was similar to the icicle-like rocks protruding from the ground.

It also looked similar to the layer of diamond-like silk covering the walls of this particular area.

’Not even atomic disintegration could pierce through... Huh?’

Gustav suddenly felt movement from behind him just as he was about to slash at the body of the creature again.

Chapter 240 - Going All Out?

’Not even atomic disintegration could pierce through... Huh?’

Gustav suddenly felt movement from behind him just as he was about to slash the body of the creature again.

The movement of whatever was behind him was so fast that the instant he turned, it was already a few feet away from him.

Thwoooshh!

The large icicle-like rock behind him had been uprooted from the ground and launched towards him.

Gustav’s senses had warned him of danger, but it was almost too late.

Zwoooshh!

Gustav moved to the side as fast as he could, but the large, pointy rock still stabbed into his left side.

Prriuuikh!

[-600 HP]

Due to its large size, it couldn’t penetrate thoroughly so, it ended up cutting a large chunk of his left ribs away.

Splurt! Splurt!

Blood jetted out of Gustav’s side as he landed on the next icicle-like rock towards the side.

He stared at the creature, who had turned its body to face Gustav’s direction with one of the icicle-like rocks floating in front of it.

’Ugh!’ Gustav placed his palm on his left side, causing a loud spurting sound to ring out. n)-?)/?(/?()?))?/(1)-n

His palm was drenched in blood instantly.

’I was careless. I need to be on the ground since it can control these rocks,’ Immediately this thought came to his mind, Gustav leaped down.

Swooooshhh! Bam!

He landed on the ground in a few seconds, causing more blood to spurt out of his injury, coating the ground.

Gustav could feel the pain, but he wasn’t focused on it. He didn’t let it hinder his movement in any way, and even though it stung, he bore the pain.

The large opening that was torn through his body on his left rib area was slowly starting to close up.

Gustav stared at the creature who happened to be staring at him back from up.

The large icicle-like rock was still floating in front of it and pointing towards Gustav’s direction from above.

Swoon! Swoon! Swoon! Swoon! Swoon!

Suddenly the icicle-like rocks all around the vicinity started being uprooted from the ground by an invisible force.

While that was happening, Gustav’s entire body was also transforming.

Black scales covered his chest and back area. This was a feature he got from the serpentine mixedbreed. The tusks that had grown out of his thighs suddenly wrapped around his legs, transforming into some kind of protective covering.

His skin turned sizzling hot, affecting the temperature around him.

Ten invisible energy orbs filled with energy had merged into the space around him without the awareness of the creature.

He looked extremely menacing right now.

As the icicle-like rocks in the area arose from the ground and pointed towards him in mid-air, a purplish beam was also gathering in his mouth, which was wide open.

Thwiisshh! Thooom!

He shot out the purplish beam at the same time the icicle-like rocks were hurled towards him.

Zwwooooooonnnn!

The beam travelled with faster speed than the hurling rocks and slammed into the body of the creature.

Bang!

It got pushed back and slammed into the ceiling.

Swooooshhh!

At the same time it made contact, Gustav was already dashing across the ground, dodging the descent of the icicle-like rocks.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

They started slamming into the ground, missing Gustav’s figure as he dashed across the place.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Gustav perfectly dodged every icicle-like rock.

He dodged up to twenty of the icicle-like rocks, which had a length of over a thousand feet.

[Combination has been activated]

[Dash + Sprint]

Swooooshhh!

Gustav’s speed suddenly increased immensely as he dashed towards the icicle-like rocks that had protruded into the ground.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

He clawed and punched at them, repeatedly shattering them in the process.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

[Atomic corrosion has been activated]

Gustav activated one of the new skills he got when atomic disintegration got to Zulu rank.

Any rock his fist encountered will slowly start to disintegrate into powder-like particles.

Even though he wasn’t able to blast them to pieces after punching them, they would later be disintegrated into nothing since he had made contact with them.

The creature reorganized itself after slamming into the ceiling due to Gustav’s beam. Even though it wasn’t injured, it was still shaken up because the force was immense.

It quickly controlled another pair of icicle-like rocks and sent them hurtling towards Gustav again. It couldn’t go down to meet Gustav due to its massive body since the icicles were in the way.

Gustav calculated the trajectory of the falling icicle-like rocks and squatted lightly.

The muscles in his legs and thighs bulged immensely, and the ground below cracked a little from the way his feet pressed against the ground.

[Super Jump has been activated]

Thooommm!

Gustav leaped upwards in a diagonal format and kicked the first icicle-like rock he came into contact with.

Zwiish! Zwiish! Zwiish!

Using that force, he travelled from rock to rock in a zig zag-like format while moving upwards.

Thooommm!

Due to the extremely fast speed, the creature was taken by surprise when it saw Gustav appear in its line of sight.

’There it is,’ Gustav said internally as his body ascended towards the head area of the creature that was slightly buried into its large body.

The creature was unable to react in time before Gustav landed on its head area.

Clench!

Gustav grabbed onto the head and pulled it out of the body forcefully before throwing his leg at the closed-up mouth of the creature.

Bam!

The creature made a loud painful noise as its mouth opened up and started calling back the icicle-like rocks.

However, Gustav’s next action surprised it.

Troiiin! Troiiin! Troiiin! Troiin!

About ten blue, glowing spherical orbs appeared around Gustav.

Before the creature could understand what was going on, the orbs flew into its wide-open mouth.

Swooonn!

Gustav jumped back down the instant the orbs went in.

He nicely dodged the icicle-like rocks that were flying back up as he said a word in his mind.

’Detonate!’

Chapter 241 - Alien Lifeforms

Gustav jumped back down the instant the orbs went into the mouth of the large creature.

He effortlessly dodged the icicle-like rocks that were sent flying back as a certain word formed in his mind.

’Detonate!’

Immediately after the thought came to his mind, the energy inside the orbs within the creature’s body went haywire. Instantly, it was accompanied by the sound of a compressed but loud blast.

Boooomm!

The creature’s body bloated immensely, and its skin cracked as light rays escaped from different parts of its body before it blasted apart.

Pluusshh! Pluusshh! Pluusshh!

Blood came pouring down like a waterfall as pieces of the creature’s flesh were sent flying in all directions.

As Gustav landed on the ground, a wave of the creature’s blood poured down upon him, dying his entire figure in a green-colored liquid.

Gustav quickly swerved towards the right, dodging a massive chunk of flesh that landed in his initial position.

Plop!

It was a continuous shower of blood for about thirty seconds. Gustav couldn’t even raise his head to look up until the shower of blood was over.

After it was done pouring, Gustav looked up and saw some pieces of flesh being held up by the tip of icicle-like rocks in different parts of the vicinity.

The icicle-like rocks in the vicinity had now become scanty because of the destruction during the battle. However, some of them were still standing.

Plop!

The head of the creature rolled off from the tip of one of the icicle-like rocks and fell seven feet in front of Gustav.

Its mouth was still wide open, but its eyes had popped out of their sockets. Even with the massive size of its body, the Kilapisole’s head was only half Gustav’s height.

________________________

[You Have Killed A KIlapisole]

<+ 100,000 EXP>

[Goal Completed: Defeat an Alien Lifeform]

<+20,000 Credits>

________________________

’So many rewards for defeating this alien....’ Gustav stared at the system notifications as he walked towards the head of the creature.

He understood why the rewards were so high. After all, this was the first time he fought a creature that put him in such a tough spot like this.

His left ribs area still had a hole due to the successful sneak attack of the creature.

Although, it had almost healed up completely.

Gustav arrived in front of the head and squatted.

He reached out his hand towards it, ’Let’s see if this will work,’

Gustav’s hand made contact with a particular spot on the head.

[Contact with Kilapisole’s Corpse Has Been Made]

[New System Category created: Alien Lifeforms]

[If Host Wishes to Take the Form OF The KIlapisole Several Body Parts Need To Be Gathered]

Gustav retracted his hand after seeing the system notification and started dashing across the place.

He picked up as many body parts as he could and placed them beside the head.

He did this severally until he gathered a pile of body parts half the height of a person.

Gustav placed the creature’s head on the pile of body parts, retracted his hand and made contact again.

[Contact with Kilapisole’s Corpse Has Been Made]

[Does Host Wish to Add Form Of KIlapisole To The Newly Created Category ’Alien Lifeforms’?] n)-?)/?(/?()?))?/(1)-n

[YES/NO]

Gustav smiled as he saw the system notification, "Yes,

____________________

In other parts of the underground ruins, every group formed had faced one foe or another while travelling from one place to another.

Most had faced mixedbreeds since the place was practically overrun by them.

At every turn or area, there would always be mixedbreeds. Sometimes, the mixedbreeds moved in groups while others had territories where they stayed together.

During the five hours that they had spent in here, a group was nearly wiped out due to running into a pack of mixedbreeds.

Luckily for them, these mixedbreeds were the territorial types. Once the group managed to escape the range they considered their territory, they were safe.

However, they had noticed that a person from their group was missing. Since they had almost lost their lives a while ago, the group was not willing to go back and face the mixedbreeds again. So, they ignored that and easily forgot about the person. Since the group was created randomly, they had no emotional attachment to one another, making it easier for them not to feel remorseful.

Back in that territory, a silhouette phased through the wall while holding onto the decapitated head of a young girl. The girl had brown-colored hair and was obviously a beauty, but her eyes were extremely wide. Looking at the facial expression of the decapitated head, it was obvious that she went through something horrifying before her death.

Slurp! Slurp!

Slurping sounds reverberated across the vicinity. The silhouette lifted the head that was still dripping with fresh blood towards its mouth area.

"Thanks for the meal, slurp!" It voiced out as a wide opening appeared in the middle of its face.

A wide set of white canine-like teeth was displayed. Each of its teeth was the length of an adult’s palm.

It pushed half of the head into its wide-open mouth before closing it heavily.

Crucnch!

In an instant, the head was bitten into two halves, and blood along with brain matter squirted across the place.

"Ah delicious," The creature muttered before munching away.

_______________

A few kilometres away from the barricade covering the surroundings, a bungalow-sized facility could be seen outside the Underground ruins.

It didn’t look anything special, but officers clothed in sets of dignified-looking uniforms could be seen surrounding it, armed with advanced weaponry.

From time to time, convoys would arrive carrying a set of people who would get down and approach the building.

Within the building, the internal structure was entirely different from what could be seen outside.

Not only was it larger in size, but it also looked structurally advanced in every way.

A rectangular table could be seen in the middle where a group of dignified-looking people sat around.

Rays of light converged above the table, forming different holographic images that displayed several spots in the underground ruins.

"Are you sure we can’t see any deeper than this?"

Chapter 242 - Situation Within The Ruins

Rays of light converged above the table, forming different holographic images that displayed several spots in the underground ruins.

There were about fourteen of them sitting around the table, and more empty seats were still around them due to the large size of the table.

A familiar figure was among them.

"Are you sure we can’t see any deeper than this?" One of them asked from the side.

"NO, SIRE! THE ENERGY WAVES ARE MORE SATURATED IN THIS ENVIRONMENT, CAUSING THE DISRUPTION OF TRANSMISSION FROM THE HIDDEN CAMS!"

The man that had just spoken had a contemplative expression upon hearing the information the AI passed.

"Looks like we won’t be able to see that kid’s battle," He muttered.

"Great Commander Shion, shouldn’t we be more worried about the insatiable Silhouette?" A feminine voice was heard from the other end of the table.

"From what we have seen, a participant had fallen by his hand... How many more will fall?" Another masculine voice questioned.

"Are you guys saying it should have been sealed?" Yet another voice different from the others was heard again.

"That situation can only be handled if they work together. If they can’t work together, then they don’t belong in the MBO,"

While people around the table were voicing out their opinions, an officer knocked and came in from the door behind.

"Sir Yung Jo has arrived," He announced, and behind him, a young man in a purple business suit walked in.

---------

Within the underground ruins, almost ten hours had gone by.

It was already evening time, and the participants knew they’d have to turn in for the night. So, they began to look for places where they would be safe for the night.

At this point in time, several groups had noticed that one or two of their teammates went missing when they were battling some mixedbreeds.

This became alarming when several groups met up and found out that they went through something similar.

Several groups started sticking together due to this. However, this occurrence was only taking place in the southeastern part of the ruins.

Groups in other parts hadn’t faced this situation.

Some had come in contact with inmates that they had to battle. In contrast, some had come into contact with inmates that didn’t initialize violence upon noticing them.

All in all, no one had lost their lives according to what the groups had seen. However, no one knew the fate of the missing participants.

In a particular place in the southeastern part of the ruins, a girl with silver and pink-colored hair, with an innocent and beautiful look leading a group.

Her athletic figure, along with her tight clothing highlighted her hips and front busts, made her look especially attractive.

Among the rest of the group here, she seemed to stand out than others. n.-?-.?)-?(-1..?/(1--n

"Angy, which passageway should we pick?" A short boy with long white dreadlocks covering his face asked from the side.

Obviously, the girl was Angy. She happened to have formed a group of seven with these participants after arriving in the ruins.

The rest listened to her and practically saw her as the leader of the group because her opinions had brought them this far.

Also, the way she used her ability when dealing with the mixedbreeds they came into contact with garnered their respect.

They were currently in a wide space filled with short two-foot-long pointy rocks protruding from the ground.

Right in front of them were four large passageways. By now, the participants knew about the map. However, since there were no marked spots, that gave them a clue on what to expect from different locations, they were only using the map so they could find their way back in case anything happened.

Angy checked the map and looked for the passageway that led to the northwest area of the ruins.

She stared at the third passageway, which happened to be the one and gestured for everyone to go in.

The rest nodded and followed her into the third passageway.

’So far, we have each gotten two stones. We should move to another part to find more stones,’ This was Angy’s thought and reason for picking this passageway.

When the group had disappeared into the dimly lit passageway, a slurping sound reverberated across the area they had just left.

Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!

A silhouette phased out of one of the rocks and stared in the direction of the third passageway.

"Hehehe, more fresh and delicious meat," It muttered while moving towards the third passageway.

-------

In the eastern part of the ruins, within a large passageway a bloodbath was ongoing.

Slash! Slash! Prriuuikh! Prriuuikh!

Sounds of battle and blood being sprayed could be heard within.

Gustav was currently engaging a group of mixedbreeds with spider-like features but human-looking heads.

Plop!

Another of the creature’s legs was severed, causing it to fall as Gustav spun around and slammed his right foot into the creature’s face with the spinning force.

Bang!

His feet were currently massive due to him transforming them to that of a bloodwolf’s. His legs slammed into the head of the creature, causing it to dislodge.

It was sent flying and slammed into the wall on the other side before bursting apart.

Gustav didn’t wait for a second more. He had already dashed towards another one and was currently pulling its head from its body.

--------------------------------------

[You have killed a level 5 Auslira Arachnids mixedbreed]

<10, 000 EXP>

--------------------------------------

--------------------------------------

[You have killed a level 5 Auslira Arachnids mixedbreed]

<10, 000 EXP>

---------------------------------------

System notifications kept ringing in Gustav’s head as he massacred the mixedbreeds attacking him.

After about five minutes more, the entire passageway was littered with piles of mixedbreed corpses.

Gustav walked forward, stepping on a pile of corpses and a river of blood that he spilled.

Crunch!

He stepped on a corpse’s head as he walked forward, which burst into pieces.

Even though the environment was nauseating and was filled with a stench of death, his unbothered expression didn’t change.

He came out of the passageway and arrived in another vicinity where small structures made from stones could be seen.

’Finally, a place to rest for the night,’ Gustav thought as he walked further forward.

Chapter 243 - Plot

He came out of the passageway and arrived in another vicinity where small structures made from the stones could be seen.

’Finally, a place to rest for the night,’ Gustav thought as he walked forward.

This area was the territory of the mixedbreeds he had just slaughtered.

There were still a few of them on the inside but he dealt with them quickly since they were weaker than the ones he had just faced.

After he was done, he picked up all the corpses and took them to the passageway, placing all of them together.

He thought of using atomic disintegration to make them vanish but, he changed his mind.

’Any creature that wanders to this area will think twice before coming in once they see the stack of corpses,’ This was Gustav’s thought process as he left them there and went back in.

The small structures over here, were big enough to size a fully grown human. So, Gustav picked one of them on the side and went in.

’System Interface.’ Gustav internally called for the system interface to open up.

---------------------------------

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] [Goals] [Bloodline Information] [Alien Lifeforms]

---------------------------------

Just as mentioned by the system earlier when Gustav finished battling the Kilapisole, another tab had been created where he was able to store alien forms.

’Alien Lifeforms,’ Gustav decided to check on the information regarding the first one he took.

------------------------------

[Alien Lifeforms]

»Kilapisole

(An Alien species from the planet Kilantopia with an elastic outer membrane and the ability to harden the surface of its skin with an element it creates internally called "Iro silk".

It can also create objects and structure from the element it uses to harden the surface of its skin)

-----------------------------

Gustav stared at the information and noted it.

As it turned out he’d also be able transform into this Alien if he willed.

This was another hidden source of power he added to his arsenal now.

The only thing he wasn’t clear about was whether he could level up the power of the Alien Lifeforms after acquiring them.

He closed the ’Alien Lifeforms’ window and proceeded to open the shop window.

-----------------------------

[Shop]

(CREDITS: 59,100)

<Bloodline Items> <Bloodline Recipes> <Bloodlines> <Skills> <Abilities> <Training manuals>

-------------------------------

Gustav stared at the number of credits he had accumulated and smirked.

Originally, it was around nineteen thousand he had saved from hunting down mixedbreeds within the border. Nevertheless, during the test phases, he had managed to accumulate forty thousand more, bringing everything to a total of fifty nine thousand.

’I can finally buy a bloodline from the system now,’ A surge of excitement ran through Gustav’s body as he thought of this.

He had only gotten techniques from the system since he had been accumulating credits since the number of credits needed for getting a bloodline was quite exorbitant.

Gustav recalled when the second time he got a technique was around six weeks ago.

***************** n--?-(?(.?))?-/?-(I/)n

Six weeks back after the closing periods, Maltida found her way to the disciplinary committee’s block and headed for Mr Lon’s office.

Kom! Kom!

She knocked softly and a masculine voice responded from within.

"Come in,"

Shhhsshh!

The door slid towards the side and she proceeded to walk in.

Right in front was an office table with a middle-aged looking man sitting behind it.

Files were stacked on the table and a holographic monitor along with a keyboard was positioned in front of him.

He was initially busy with typing something but he took a pause when Maltida stepped in.

"Good day Mr Lon, you called for me," Maltida said respectfully.

"Called for you?" Mr Lon stared at her with a confused expression.

"I didn’t," He denied.

"Mr Lon, the student who was sent to deliver the message specifically said you wanted me to see you in your office.

"What? I didn’t send any student on such an errand!" Mr Lon exclaimed.

"Then how come Mr Lon? or you don’t want to admit that you called for me in your secluded office," Maltida voiced out once again.

"Girl I did not..." Mr Lon was about to voice out again when he sniffed something, "What’s that smell?" He questioned with a repressed look.

"What smell Mr Lon?" Maltida asked with a confused expression.

"Smells like..." Before Mr Lon could complete his sentence Maltida interrupted.

"Is this your way of getting out of your current predicament Mr Lon. Why did you call me here?" Maltida asked again with a suspicious look on her face.

"What are you talking about? There’s a strange sme..." Mr Lon couldn’t complete his statement because suddenly felt a wave of drowsiness.

Mr Lon was trying to hold his breath so as not to inhale whatever was in the air since he sensed that it was the reason for his drowsiness. However, Maltida kept engaging him, throwing accusations back and forth which made him keep talking.

"Mr Lon, are you trying to do something to me?" Maltida voiced out with a look of fright after noticing that Mr Lon stood up.

"No, it’s the smell!" Mr Lon had to answer again causing him to inhale more of the strange smell in the office.

"Just... H.. I..." Mr Lon eyes rolled to the back as he fell and slammed his head on the table before sliding to the floor.

Maltida’s expression that was initially that of fear changed to normal as she walked towards Mr Lon’s table.

Tchww!

She sneezed and two small circular objects fell out of her nose.

The smell in the air was already disappearing.

"Hmm, you can come in now he’s unconscious," Maltida voiced out.

Shhhsshh!

The door slid to the side and a youngster with dirty blonde hair walked with an unbothered expression.

He looked around while walking forward.

Maltida was already holding Mr Lon’s unconscious body up.

"Hmm, such foul air..."

The youngster who was obviously Gustav muttered.

"But it’s already cleared," Maltida responded with a contemplative expression.

"Yeah, but so long as I remain in the same room with that creature, the air will keep on being soiled," Gustav voiced out before spitting out to one side.

’Oh, I’ll have to clean that up. I shouldn’t be contaminating the crime scene,’ Gustav said internally while staring at his saliva few feet away.

"Let’s begin," Gustav said to Maltida who nodded in reply before bringing out a flying camera from her storage device.

"Remember, whatever happens here is between you and I... If it ever gets leaked out, you’re done... and you know what I mean by that," Gustav said with a cold expression.

Maltida gulped down saliva and nodded.

Gustav transformed into Mr Lon after wearing his current clothing and tying him up by the side.

Mr Lon was only clad in his underwear at the moment.

Maltida eyes widened as she saw Gustav transform into Mr Lon, ’He truly does have the ability to shapeshift... Scary but I have to do this... It’s not Mr Lon, it’s Gustav,’ She said in her mind.

Gustav walked towards Maltida stretched out his right palm and grabbed her breasts.

Her expression at the moment was that of a helpless girl trying to fight against being assualted.

The camera in front recorded as Gustav sexually assault Maltida while using Mr Lon’s appearance.

Chapter 244 - Buying A Bloodline

The camera in front recorded as Gustav sexually assaulted Maltida while using Mr. Lon’s face.

***********

Inside the structure, Gustav laid on a mattress he brought out from his backpack.

’Now which bloodline to get,’ Gustav wondered as he scrolled through the list of bloodlines in his line of sight.

----------------------------------

[Shop]

<Bloodlines>

»Aqua adaptation - Grade C (30,000C)

(Adapt to aqua life and use aqua-related abilities)

»Mutated Lizard Transmutation - Grade B (20,000C)

(Release venomous gas while in the form of a mighty lizard)

»Wind Body - Grade B (25,000C)

(To become the wind and also manipulate it)

»Rock Manipulation - Grade D (5,000C)

(Manipulate any form of rock)

»Aephelis - Grade A (50,000C)

(Take on the alien form "Aephelis" and use their abilities)

»Fiery Constitution - Grade C (33,000 C)

(Having the internal structure of fire and the ability to manipulate and resist fire)

»Radioactive Distribution - Grade A (45,000C)

(Manipulation of radiation)

»Mass Inflation - Grade C ( 20,000 C)

(Ability to increase the mass of things)

...

------------------------------------

’A few of them look pretty useless, but...’ Gustav remembered something, ’I don’t have a fire-based ability, so I might as well get one now just in case,’ Gustav thought.

He started looking at the bloodlines again for one that could grant him a good fire-based ability.

’Ugh, isn’t there any way to filter out fire-based bloodline abilities?’ Gustav wondered.

The instant he had this thought, the interface started changing.

Some current characters and words started disappearing, being replaced with new ones.

In a few seconds, the list of bloodlines had almost been completely replaced with new ones.

Now all the bloodlines in Gustav’s line of sight had fire-based abilities.

----------------------------

[Shop]

<Bloodline>

»Fiery Constitution - Grade C (33,000 C)

(Having the internal structure of fire, ability to manipulate and resist fire)

»Flame Shackles - Grade C (22,000 C)

(Ability to manipulate flames in the form of chains and shackles)

»Venom Rapt - Grade B (40,000 C)

(Transform into mutated lizard with the ability to breathe out venomous flames.)

»Coat of flames - Grade B (45,000 C)

(Ability to summon a coat of flames around your person, degrading the state of the environment. Lifeforms with a particular radius get infected with fiery poisoning)

...

---------------------------

The list continued on, and Gustav checked for the most useful one among them.

After looking through the list of a hundred bloodlines repeatedly for about ten minutes, Gustav began to make his decision based on the information displayed underneath the bloodlines.

’Venom Rapt doesn’t seem bad, but a coat of flames seems to have a better fire-based bloodline ability. It would help well against multiple opponents when activated,’ With this, Gustav made his decision.

"Buy coat of flames," Immediately after saying this, a system notification popped up in his line of sight.

-------------------------------------

[Host has successfully bought Coat of Flames]

[-45,000 C]

------------------------------------

------------------------------------

[Goal Completed: Buy a bloodline from Shop]

[+10,000 Credits]

[+10,000 EXP]

------------------------------------

Gustav stared at the notifications with a smirk on his face.

-----------------------------------

[Coat of Flames will now be installed]

<Initializing: 1/100%>

----------------------------------

Gustav stared at the installation bar and waited for the bloodline to be installed within him.

During the process, he could feel something flowing into his body.

The source was the system, of course. Still, it felt like whatever was flowing into Gustav’s body suddenly appeared from an invisible source.

While the installation process was ongoing, Gustav decided to distribute the attribute points he got from today’s task.

------------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 21

-Class: Sub-Parallel Being

-Exp: 525,200/3,360,000

-Hp: 9590/9600

-Energy: 3100/4250

{Attributes}

»Strength: 65

»Perception: 62

»Mental Fortitude: 62

»Agility: 62

»Speed: 64

»Bravery: 62

»Intelligence: 63

»Charm: 62

»Defence: 62

»Vitality: 64

»Endurance: 67

{Attributes points: 35}

---------------------------------

He spent around twenty-two points in other to add two points to each stat.

By the time he was done, he had checked the notification bar for bloodline installment and noticed that it was almost done. n/(0????1n

’If I get enough credits, would it be possible to buy every bloodline in the system... If that’s possible, where exactly does the system, itself, get the bloodlines from?’ This question plagued Gustav’s mind.

He wished more than anything to know more about the system, but the system was not the talkative or friendly type. The history of their conversations was proof of that.

’Hey system, at least answer me, tell me something about how you came into existence?’ Gustav asked internally.

However, as expected, there was no reply.

The system only responded to him whenever it wanted to.

Gustav, too wasn’t the type who liked unnecessary banter and conversations. Still, the system was really leaving him with a lot of questions, so he started devising plans to make the system converse with him.

Smirk!

’We shall see,’ Gustav said internally.

-----------

Nighttime came in the Caskia Ruins, and the participants stopped moving about after finding places to rest for the night.

Since groups had been formed, the participants took turns to patrol their sleeping environment during the nighttime.

Just in case they were attacked, whoever was patrolling during that time would alert the rest that was asleep.

Just like that, a night went by, and the next morning the participants were on the move once again.

Even though the participants were numbered in thousands, they had not yet journeyed to every part of the ruins.

There were still a lot of unexplored parts of the ruins that the participants hadn’t gotten to.

At the moment, lots of participants had managed to get one or more stones and were interested in gathering even more.

A few groups still hadn’t been able to collect a single stone because each territory they visited happened to be places where powerful creatures they weren’t powerful enough to handle resided in.

Only a few powerful participants were traveling on their own. These participants felt it below them to join groups and wanted to be untethered and free from any form of burden.

Glade, Teemee, Ria, E.E, and the girl Gustav met on the stairs happened to be among the participants that moved on their own.

Gustav had already woken up quite early as usual, and he wandered out of his sleeping area.

Even when he was asleep during the night, his perception was still subconsciously spread out, so he would sense movements around him and wake up if something was amiss.

Gustav brought out the grand stones in his possession. He counted them after acquiring a few more from a group of mixedbreeds territory.

’Seventeen... I need to acquire more,’

Chapter 245 - Meeting Some Mixedblood Inmates

Gustav brought out the grand stones in his possession. He counted them after acquiring a few more from a group of mixedbreeds territory.

’Seventeen... I need to acquire more,’ Gustav said internally as he walked within a passageway.

Clash! Bam! Bang! Clang!

He suddenly sensed a battle up ahead.

Since it was pretty far from the current position, the sounds of a collision were practically inexistent. However, Gustav was able to pick up on them due to his perceptive abilities.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes and instantly zoomed in on the location, which was thousands of feet away.

After the passageway that Gustav was currently in, there was a small space that had six passageways leading to different places. Within the second passageway was where this battle was ongoing.

’Oh... Finally meeting some,’ Gustav noticed that this group happened to be battling with many mixedbloods putting on red.

This red outfit was the same he found on the humanoid-looking aliens, which signified that they were inmates.

Those aliens that were supermassive in size wouldn’t have this outfit on.

Gustav noticed that the number of the participants’ group compared to that of the inmates was more, yet they were losing the battle.

They were only four inmates battling a group of six.

Two of the participants in the group were battling the supposed leader of the four inmates while the rest battled one-on-one.

"Ki ki ki! Brother, what are we gonna do with these kids after we’ve dealt with them?"

One of them, who had water running down his entire body, spoke as he leaped backward, dodging the slash of the youngster in front of him.

"What else? Hehehe, we’re gonna have fun with them, of course, look at these fresh melons," The inmate who replied was currently battling two participants. Yet, he was able to strike a conversation with ease.

The participants’ group consisted of two girls and four boys.

When they heard the conversation between the inmates, the girls felt uncomfortable, and it affected their fighting capacity a bit. They were reminded that these were hardened mixedblood criminals who must have been sentenced here for committing heinous crimes.

The boys were incensed and pushed themselves to fight better so nothing would happen to their teammates.

While watching from afar, Gustav could already tell what the problem was.

The group was inexperienced with battle. They may have trained in combat and sparred, but when it comes to real-life battles where they’d have to fight other people, and their lives depended on it, they were inexperienced.

Gustav could see that the inmates weren’t much stronger than the participants’ group when it came to power levels. However, due to the group’s lack of experience, they were losing.

Gustav also noticed that only two from the participants’ group were battling with the intent to kill. He could see that in their strikes and attacks. The rest were subconsciously hesitating due to not having killed a person before. So, their attacks were aimed towards causing injury than killing.

Pah! Grab!

The inmate battling two people suddenly made his arms grow larger and grabbed onto the neck of the participant on the right while kicking the one on the left in the guts.

Bang!

His body travelled across the air and slammed into the wall while the other one that was grabbed happened to be a girl.

"Hehe, now I got one," The inmate voiced out.

The girl tried using her bloodline, which gave her superhuman strength to free herself from his grip. Still, his arms enlarged even more and covered her entire body as he held her in front of himself.

"Haha, brother got himself one already, time to get mine," One of them shouted out from the side.

"Laura!" The boy who was kicked earlier on shouted out as big icicles started protruding from his body.

"Don’t come any closer, or she’s..." While the inmate was speaking, he suddenly sensed something from the left where the entrance of the passageway was located.

Zwoooshh!

A gust of breeze blew past them, and the next thing that happened was...

Bang!

A heavy sound of collision rang out, and the lead inmate was sent flying towards the side with half of his face covered in blood and multiple teeth flying out of his mouth.

"Uh?"

Everyone looked behind the girl that was held earlier on and noticed a male youngster with dirty blonde hair standing in place with his left arm outstretched.

He slowly brought down his fist in a cool manner and stared at the rest.

The girl who had fallen to the ground after being released from the inmate’s grip turned her head to stare at Gustav’s face.

Her face brightened up as her eyes sparkled with delight, ’Beau-tiful,’ She said internally.

Gustav stretched out his hand towards her.

She reached out and grabbed it, and he proceeded to pull her up, "I want you and your group to leave,"

This was the first statement she heard from him.

"Eh?" She was surprised by his sudden statement.

"What do you mean leave?" She asked, but Gustav didn’t wait to answer. He dashed towards the side and pushed the girl away, dodging an attack from one of the inmates in front.

"Just go,"

Swooooshhh!

She only heard his voice, but his figure had already disappeared from her front.

The person who had shot out an energy beam from his hand was battling the second girl in the group. He had attacked him because they all paused their battle after Gustav sent their leader flying with a punch. n/(0????1n

Swooooshhh!

Gustav arrived in front of him and threw out his fist towards the chest of the inmate.

His arm transformed into that of the mutated bull as it travelled forward. Still, the instant it was about to make contact, green energy suddenly blasted from the inmate’s body.

It was practically at point-blank range, so Gustav was unable to dodge. However, he didn’t slow down his attack.

Gustav’s fist still slammed into the chest, but he also received the full brunt of the energy attack.

Chapter 246 - Silhouette?

Gustav’s fist still slammed into the inmate’s chest, but he also received the full brunt of the energy attack.

Bang! Bang!

Both of them were blasted backward, and cracking sounds rang out.

Gustav landed on his feet about seventy feet away from his initial position. He slid backward for a few seconds while the other inmate slammed onto the ground with his back and a broken sternum. He spat out blood and repeatedly coughed before passing out.

Gustav was back at his former position after taking that attack.

"You’re bleeding!" The girl who Gustav saved earlier shouted out after noticing the palm-sized hole in Gustav’s left shoulder area.

"I’m fine," Gustav voiced out as blood rolled down his arm.

’These ones are truly experienced, unlike the opponents I have been facing in the past,’ Gustav said internally as he stared at his shoulder injury.

Even though that inmate was weaker, he still managed to injure Gustav.

Before the girl could speak another word, Gustav had already dashed forward to engage the remaining inmates.

The rest of the inmates, just like their companions, were also unable to properly follow Gustav’s speed. This was a resultant effect of their bloodline abilities getting weakened before being thrown into Caskia ruins. However, due to their previous battle experiences, they were still able to put up a little bit of fight.

Gustav knowing that he had been careless earlier on and was getting too cocky due to his easy wins in the past, changed his viewpoint. He decided that he would handle future battles with caution from now on.

In a few, the remaining two inmates were taken down by Gustav while the group he saved just watched from the side.

They wanted to assist him when he was engaging the inmates previously, but not only were they awed by his movements, they also couldn’t properly follow his speed, so they didn’t know how to attack.

"You’re still here?" Gustav questioned from upfront where he was standing in front of the last inmate he took down.

The group was brought out of their reverie and started thanking Gustav for his help.

Gustav just nodded and asked them to leave once again.

"Why don’t you join our group? We’ll let you be the leader," The girl with superhuman strength proposed.

"Hey Laura, leading is not only based on strength," The other guy fighting beside her was not in favor of the idea.

"If it is based on weakness, why weren’t you able to defeat those inmates yourself?" Laura asked with a tone of ridicule.

The guy felt ashamed and was about to retort when Gustav replied, "Not interested,"

After saying that, Gustav went to grab the bodies of the inmates and stacked them together in a particular place.

"Why are you dragging them around like they are dead?" The other girl in the group who had a binocular on her right eye asked.

"Because I am going to kill them," Gustav replied while squatting.

The entire group was shocked by Gustav’s calmness when he mentioned killing the inmates. He sounded like taking the life of others was just a casual thing to do.

Even though these were inmates, some of them still felt Gustav shouldn’t kill them.

-"We should give them a chance,"

-"They are serving their term already,"

Two guys from the group voiced out together.

"I also don’t think you should kill them," The girl with binocular said.

’A team of dorks... No wonder they say birds of the same feathers flock together,’ Gustav said internally.

"They’re serving their term but did staying in here change them? Have you forgotten what they were going to do to you?" Gustav asked the girl in binocular, who shivered slightly the moment Gustav poised that question.

"Also... If you think you can stop me from killing them, you’re free to come and try," Gustav’s fingers increased in length as his right hand transformed into that of the bloodwolf’s.

The ones who didn’t want him to kill the inmates could only watch as Gustav squatted and his claws dug into the neck of the leader of this group of inmates.

Blood trickled down the neck of the inmate as a system notification appeared in Gustav’s line of sight.

-------------------------------------

[Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met]

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Muscle Enlargement Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

[Analysis complete: 84%/100%]

[Host compatibility with ’Muscle Enlargement Bloodline is 89%]

[Does the host desire to acquire this bloodline? Yes/No]

--------------------------------------

’I won’t leave any loopholes behind,’ Gustav said internally before proceeding to say yes to the bloodline acquisition.

The main reason why Gustav wanted them dead was to make sure he didn’t leave any room for suspicions after taking their bloodlines.

Even though he could acquire their bloodlines without killing them, it would be suspicious that they were moving around without using their abilities after he defeated them.

The group was unable to stand there and keep on watching as Gustav slit the throat of each inmate after acquiring their bloodline.

Those who were against it started puking the moment they saw Gustav brutally slit the throat of the first inmate.

The girl who Gustav saved first came over to thank him again before their team left the passageway.

After Gustav acquired the four bloodlines, he stood up and proceeded to walk forward.

’With these, I should be able to perform more experiments with recreation,’ Gustav smiled like a maniac as he moved forward.

He had wanted to try out recreation since that time, but he was unable to do so because he didn’t want to make use of the four he had earlier.

He didn’t see anything special in these four bloodlines, so even if they lost their original properties after recreation, he wouldn’t be bothered.

’I need to find more mixedblood inmates while I’m looking for the stones,’ Gustav brought out his map and scanned through.

The Archinades didn’t map out places where mixedblood inmates could be located. So, Gustav was trying to use the structure of the areas shown to depict places where these mixedbloods might be positioned.

Gustav remembered what the last inmate said while he was taking his bloodline.

---------------------

"You’re all gonna die... Even though we didn’t get you lots, the silhouette wil... He has been freed..."

---------------------

Gustav didn’t care about all that and still killed him afterward since he didn’t have the time to torture him to get answers.

However, Gustav still wondered, ’What did he mean? Silhouette...’n???.??(In

Chapter 247 - The Strange Rock

Gustav didn’t care about all that and still killed him afterwards since he didn’t have the time to torture him to get answers.

However, Gustav still wondered, ’What did he mean? Silhouette...’

Gustav started his journey to the places he marked on the map.

His plan at the moment was not only to acquire different bloodlines from inmates but also gather enough grandstones.

After that, he decided that he would find a safe place to hide and rest for two days while using recreation.

------

In another part of the ruins, Glade and Maltida met up by coincidence and started journeying together.

They had gathered a particular number of stones together and split them equally.

They reached a certain part of the ruins together after dealing with a bunch of mixedbreeds.

According to the map, the end of the pathway that led them there was supposed to lead to another place. However, they met with a dead end.

There was a large rocky wall in front of them.

Still, within this large wall that covered their entire line of sight, there was a large opening where a rocky square-shaped boulder sat.

The color of this boulder was whiter than that of the wall, so it stood out in that particular spot. The boulder was square-shaped.

The two girls stared at the wall before them with a confused expression.

"There was supposed to be a path here. How could the MBO give us a wrong map?" Glade said with a tone of confoundment.

"Hmm, I don’t know, but I feel like there’s something strange about this place," Maltida said while looking around.

"Of course, it’s bloody weird. There’s a dead-end where there’s supposed to be a road," Glade said while rolling her eyes before walking forward towards the wall.

"Glade, I think we should leave. There’s no point in staying here if there’s no path," Maltida could not help but feel a certain kind of eeriness creeping down her spine.

"Yeah, we should leave... What’s this?" Glade noticed the rock in the middle of the opening on the wall and walked towards it.

"Glade... let’s..."

"Hold on... What’s this weird-looking rock?"

Glade could see engravings and weird runic-like drawings across the body of the rock as she moved closer to it.

She felt something weird coming from the rock, which made her intrigued. Glade started reaching out her hand to touch the weird rock.

"Glade, let’s go, this place is... There’s... I don’t know. It just doesn’t feel..."

Glade fingers paused, inches away from making contact with the rock after she heard Maltida statement.

"Alright, grandma, so baggy... Let’s go," Glade gave in and retracted her hand.

"Alright, let’s get out of here," Glade said while turning around. Still, the moment she saw Maltida’s eyes widening in astonishment, she felt something wasn’t right.

"THERE’S NO NEED TO GO ANYWHERE... CHILDREN!"

She heard a deep, monotonous, masculine voice from behind that sounded loud and echoed across the place.

Sshiiiinngg!

Glade quickly turned around to look and noticed that the rock inside the hole had two wide open, large eyes that glowed purple.

Each eye was comparable to the size of a human head, but that wasn’t the problem now.

The problem was, Glade found herself unable to move the moment she locked eyes with that of the rock.

"KNEEL!"

Bam! Bam!

It turned out that she wasn’t the only one who could not control her body movement because she and Maltida fell to their knees the moment that word was uttered.

Fear crept down their spines and dug deep into their hearts and souls as the eyes stared at them.

They tried everything in their power to move, but it was futile.

"YOU TWO SHALL NOW BECOME MY MINIONS LIKE THE OTHERS BEFORE YOU! YOU SHALL DO MY BIDDING IN ORDER TO FREE ME FROM THIS ACCURSED HOLE!"

--------------

Just like that, seven hours had gone by, and in these seven hours, Gustav had made progress with hunting the inmates.

He had met two hordes of them while moving about.

Unfortunately, one of the groups he met had just finished decimating an entire team of mixedblood participants.

Gustav, of course, didn’t spare a single one of them, and unlike before, he didn’t engage them carelessly. Since he noticed them before they did him, he pulled them into a deathly trap to reduce their numbers before engaging them.

Gustav would look for areas with concentrated energy, which originated from the initial energy stones that used to be here.

He knew that there would be lesser hidden cameras in places like this because they won’t be able to function properly.

Gustav reckoned that most of these groups that fell to the inmates were being too greedy.

The inmates never went too far beyond places where they resided, so these groups could have still escaped if they wanted to. Sadly, they tried biting off more than they could chew.

There were some grandstones in that location which was what clouded their reasoning.

The MBO had mentioned that this was supposed to be a survival test phase which meant surviving here for four days was the main goal while the gathering of grandstones was secondary.

However, most of the mixedblood participants had made surviving secondary and gathering of grandstones primary.

Gustav didn’t feel pity for such parties because he felt that participants that had gotten this far should be able to use their brains and run for their lives when they came into contact with opponents they couldn’t defeat.

At the moment, Gustav had acquired eight more bloodlines and four more grandstones, increasing the total count to twenty-one.

His plan was to gather up to thirty before finding a good place to hole up for the next two days since he had acquired enough bloodlines for recreation purpose.

Since his seven hours journey, he had gotten more information on the silhouette.

He found out that even the inmates feared it since it used to feed on them before it was sealed. n.)?-/?)/?)-?-(?-.I(-n

However, now, it was freed, and Gustav could guess that it was the doing of the MBO.

’Well, as long as it doesn’t affect me... Why should I care?’ Gustav threw it to the back of his mind as he continued his journey.

Chapter 248 - Psychopaths?

’Well, so long as it doesn’t affect me... Why should I care?’ Gustav threw it to the back of his mind as he continued his journey.

’Good thing that killing Mixedbloods now gives me EXP... I don’t have to bother hunting down only mixedbreeds,’

-------------

In another part of the ruins, a group of six moved about the place frantically.

-"Jean!"

-"Jean, where the hell are you?"

-"Jean! How did she just disappear like that?"

-"It’s been almost ten hours. How are we supposed to find her, Angy?"

The group seemed to be looking for someone.

Angy was among them. She paused her steps after dashing across the place repeatedly, "We have to retrace our steps," Angy muttered.

"We’ll have to go back to the area we spent the night," Angy proposed.

The other teammates nodded in agreement

and started turning around.

The male participants with white dreadlocks in the group looked around the passageway with caution.

"Rumors have been spreading around about a silhouette..." He whispered softly into Angy’s ear.

"I also heard about it... While looking around the place, I questioned a few of the groups I met, and they said we should leave this area as soon as possible," Angy whispered back.

"Then we shouldn’t be going back, should we?" The boy asked with a confounded expression.

"Don’t tell the others. We must find her first before leaving this area," Angy said before proceeding to move forward.

The participants behind sighed before proceeding to also move forward.

After they had all gone, a silhouette phased out of the wall on the left.

Slurp! Slurp!

"Hehe, To find her means you must find me since... She’s already within me... Hahaha!" The silhouette laughed while rubbing its belly area.

--------------

[You Have Killed A Serial Ranked Mixedblood]

<+15,000 EXP>

[You Have Killed A Serial Ranked Mixedblood]

<+15,000 EXP>

--------------

Gustav was at it again, slaughtering a bunch of inmates that were going against a combination of several groups.

This clash was like an ongoing war. Around fifty participants were gathered here battling against these inmates that were over forty in number.

Gustav just happened to meet them while wandering about.

To the groups of participants, it felt like he was helping them. However, Gustav was only doing this for his own selfish gains.

The crowd was a good cover-up for him to perform his deeds.

Gustav noticed that among all the inmates he had slaughtered, none of them surpassed the serial rank.

He knew this wasn’t their original strength since, according to the briefing, these criminals were weakened before thrown into this place.

He figured; the criminals being sent here were all probably on the same level of strength.

Which brought him to the conclusion that the government only had the power to reduce the strength of criminals to a particular level.

This meant they were other prisons with more powerful criminals who would be beyond the serial ranked level even after they had been weakened.

Slash!

Gustav used his claws to decapitate another mixedblood criminal, causing their numbers to reduce to around seven.

At this moment, the mixedblood inmates were started to pull back. n/-0????1n

They stared at the participants in fear.

To be more accurate, they were staring at Gustav in that manner since he had slaughtered a bunch of them singlehandedly.

"Just who is that kid, and why is his strength way higher than the rest?"

This was the thought of the inmates as they pulled back.

There were a lot of strong participants in the combination of groups, but they noticed that Gustav stood out more.

This is not just because of the way he fought or his strength but because he never hesitated when striking a deathly blow.

Unlike the others who seemed inexperienced, he was like a pro. No emotions showed on his face when striking down an opponent.

*********

Within the building that was a few kilometres from the barricade surrounding the Caskia Ruins, leaders of the MBO from different parts of the world gathered around a table.

They seemed to be having an argument as they watched the footages being displayed in a holographic form above the table.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"He’s bloody ruthless!"

-"Like an emotionless killing machine,"

-"Where did this young beast come from?"

-"Remember he’s not the only one,"

-"That girl has also proven to be a psychopath,"

-"The other green-haired boy still seemed pretty okay, but these two, the blonde boy and the indigo haired girl, must be real psychopaths,"

-"Even if they pass, I suggest they undergo a mental evaluation. Kids their age aren’t supposed to be like this,"

The officials voiced their concerns and suggestions as they watched different locations in the Caskia Ruins being displayed in the holographic projections.

They seemed to be mostly focused on the projection where lots of inmates were being slaughtered by the participants. Gustav could be seen casually tearing limbs and heads apart as he moved across the battle area like a reaper.

One of the officers in the room dressed in a more and obviously dignified outfit than the rest raised his left palm.

Silence!

The room immediately became silent.

"We should be celebrating that we have gotten such talented youngsters to participate in the test," He started speaking.

"So why is it that you lots seem quite dissatisfied?" He asked.

Silence!

"These youngsters, if groomed properly, will become the next generation of future leaders of the MBO and lead earth to achieve more glorious deeds... They even have the ability to surpass the present generation. So, I ask again... Why do you lots complain?"

The room remained silent once again for a few seconds before a person positioned on the south of the table raised his hand.

"If I may say, great commander Shion..." He voiced out.

"You may speak, young Jo," The man hailed as great commander Shion gave the go-ahead.

"The other commanders aren’t alarmed for no good reason..." Yung Jo started speaking.

"Hmm?"

Everyone listened attentively to Yung Jo’s speech.

"Looking at these two mentioned, particularly the blonde youngster... Don’t you find it abnormal that they can perform such deeds without the slightest bit of hesitation? Just how much would kids of their age be groomed and trained to be able to achieve such state of mind on the battlefield,"

Everyone still waited to see what Hung Jo was getting at.

"The worries of the commanders aren’t unfounded because this blonde youngster was trained by someone that you all consider dangerous," Yung Jo stated.

Mutter! Mutter! Mutter!

"And who may that be?" Great commander Shion asked the same questions on everyone’s mind.

"It is none other than the one known as the Demon Queen... Young mistress Aimee,"

Immediately Hung Jo revealed this, the entire room went silent again as the officials’ expression were that of disbelief.

A strange tension suddenly filled the air as everyone stared at Gustav on the projection again.

"Are you sure about this, young Jo?" Great commander Shion voiced out.

**********

Bang!

Gustav finally took care of the last inmate by smashing his skull with his feet after taking his bloodline.

’That makes it a total of twenty-three,’ Gustav calculated the number of bloodlines he had taken so far.

"Hey! I finally caught up to you!" A young female voice was heard coming from the passageway up ahead.

Gustav stared at the short, cute but violent-looking girl with indigo-colored hair that had just arrived.

Sigh!

Chapter 249 - The Strange Hole

Gustav stared at the short, cute but violent-looking girl with indigo-colored hair that had just arrived.

Sigh!

This happened to be the same girl he jumped over at the stairway leading to the ruins.

Gustav could tell that she would be a nuisance.

"Now, I’ve caught up to you," She voiced out while laughing.

Gustav stared at her like she was retarded. She had been trying to catch up with him since the beginning, just like the participants that started a fight so they could be the first to reach the bottom of the stairway.

"Well, now that you’ve caught up to me, what’s next?" Gustav asked as another sigh escaped his lips.

The girl’s face instantly froze up after hearing that.

"What’s... Next?" She muttered with a low tone.

For several seconds she stood in place with a contemplative look, unable to say a word in response to Gustav’s question.

Gustav only shook his head and started moving towards the other passageway.

Some of the participants in the vicinity that took part in dealing with the inmates earlier walked up to Gustav and asked for him to be a part of their team.

However, Gustav refused all of them as usual and kept on walking towards the other passageway.

"Hey!"

He heard a shout from behind and already figured out that it was the same indigo-haired girl.

"What is it?" Gustav asked while pausing his footsteps.

"Let us compare the number of stones we have gathered," The girl proposed.

Gustav turned around to stare at her, ’Her body size must be equal to her brain... Immature in every way,’ Gustav could sense the zeal to be the best within her.

This girl wanted to be better than everyone. It would seem she derived joy in knowing and showing that she was the best.

Gustav guessed that she must have been above everyone else in her life throughout her lifetime, which gave her a kind of zeal to dominate others.

"Idiot," Gustav voiced out and turned around to keep walking.

"Hey! Hold it right there..."

Zwoosshhh!

Before she could complete her sentence, Gustav had dashed off into the distance.

"That... That..." She pointed in the direction Gustav dashed off into with a look of anguish.

"What are you looking at!" She shouted out at the participants behind before also dashing forward.

Some of them flinched backwards in fear.

These participants recognized her due to the fact that she had become quite popular when she decapitated the mixedbreed they met at the stairway.

They knew better than to mess with her. Some of them that witnessed her brutality couldn’t tell who was stronger between her and Gustav.

What made her even more mysterious and scary was the fact that they couldn’t figure out her bloodline ability, unlike Gustav, who they had seen transforming.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav passed through different passageways as he dashed across the ruins.

It was already nighttime, so he was heading back to a particular location that he had decided to sleep in for the night.

Not only would he sleep in here for the night, but he had also decided to stay cooped up in there for the next two days.

After running for about twenty minutes, Gustav arrived in a sloppy area.

This area wasn’t like the others. Moving on it was like going down a mountain slope. The difference was, it wasn’t as sloppy as that of a mountain.

Shhhsshh!

Gustav paused his running and slid a few feet forward before stopping in front of a wide hole.

Prrkk! Prrkk!

Stones rolled down from his feet position into the wide hole.

Any little sound echoed due to the silence of the place.

The hole was so wide that it covered the entire area. There was no way he could keep going forward since it was like a dead end. A person would have to go back and look for another route if they wanted to get to the other end of the hole.

It was so wide that it covered a radius of over two thousand feet. The depth couldn’t be seen since it was also very deep.

From the view above, Gustav was like a dot compared to the size of this wide hole.

Gustav squatted slightly before jumping into the hole.

Swoooshhh!

His body descended rapidly into the dark hole.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes and looked down as he fell across the air.

He could see the dark hole clearly as he fell.

The bottom was too far down for God Eyes to see, but the surroundings were visible.

Rocks protruded from the sides of the wide hole in different areas.

Some had plants growing on them, while others just looked normal.

Some places had small holes.

Gustav had been descending for about thirty seconds now, and he had descended more than five thousand feet.

He still kept descending without the intention of doing anything about it.

It looked as if he was falling to his death.

Swoooshhh!

Six Thousand Feet!

Seven Thousand Feet!

Eight Thousand Feet!

The moment he crossed nine thousand feet, Gustav activated an ability.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

His body started increasing in length as he closed in on a particular hole in the wall about six hundred feet below, towards his left.

Swoooshhh!

Gustav’s body length continued increasing in size as he descended to that particular point.

He was now the size of two trucks stacked upon one another.

The instant Gustav’s body descended to the height of the hole towards his left, he stretched out his left hand with intense speed.

Clench!

His hand reached out and grabbed the edge of the hole in the wall.

Gustav’s body stopped dropping at this point since he was holding his body weight up.

He deactivated size manipulation and returned back to his original size before climbing up into the hole.

Unlike the other holes within the walls of this place, this particular one was large enough.

It was practically like a room due to its size. n???-??/1n

Gustav looked around. Only grasses growing out of the floor and rough, rock-like looking edges could be seen.

The ceiling was also high enough.

Gustav brought out a cube from his bag pack and tapped on it.

Zrroiiinnn!

It unfolded and transformed into a tent like-house.

’Now I can start my experiments, but first I will cook,’ Gustav smiled as he walked in.

Chapter 250 - Using Recreation Repeatedly

The ceiling was also high enough.

Gustav brought out a cube from his bag pack and tapped on it.

Zrroiiinnn!

It unfolded and transformed into a tent-like house.

’Now I can start my experiments, but first I will cook,’ Gustav smiled as he walked in.

In a few minutes, the aroma of a delicious delicacy being cooked wafted across the surroundings.

Some participants were either getting killed or fighting life and death battles, but Gustav was cooking and enjoying sweet delicacies.

--------

After having a good meal and putting some other things in place, Gustav decided to get down to business.

He sat in a crossed legged format within his tent-like structure and activated Recreation.

[Recreation has been activated]

Gustav felt hot on the inside after activating Recreation. He remembered the first time he activated it; the same thing happened.

He could feel every bloodline within him bubbling.

[Which bloodlines does Host wish to combine?]

The system asked.

’Combine Muscle Enhancement and Energy Compression Bloodlines,’ Gustav commanded internally.

[Host has decided to combine Muscle Enhancement and Energy Compression bloodlines]

[MUSCLE ENHANCEMENT + ENERGY COMPRESSION]

[Calculating Compatibility Rate: 0%]

[Calculating Compatibility Rate: 17%]

[Calculating Compatibility Rate: 37%]

Gustav watched as the system calculated the Compatibility Rate.

In a few seconds, it was done.

[Compatibility of combination is 64%]

[Does Host still wish to combine these bloodlines]

[Yes/No]

"Yes," Gustav answered.

Unlike the last time where he got a notification saying the combination might be dangerous, this time seemed to be safer since he didn’t get such notification.

------------------

[Combining Muscle Enhancement and Energy Compression]

[Recalibrating bloodlines to their initial genetic form]

[Combination process will begin]

[Combination procedure: 0.01%/100%]

[Estimated Finish Time: 06 Hrs] n???-??/1n

----------------

Gustav noticed that this time recreation wasn’t going to take as long as the other time.

’I don’t feel weird like the last time,’ Gustav also noticed this; however, he received a system notification in the next moment.

[Host Body Will Undergo Extreme Temperature Changes Within The Six Hours Time Frame for Bloodline Recreation]

’Looks like I spoke too soon,’ Gustav had a wry smile on his face after noticing this notification.

It turned out that there would be different effects for the combination of different bloodlines. Gustav had been thinking it was going to be like the last time where he was unable to control his little brother down there, but now, he confirmed that there would be a different effect each time.

’This is good too... I can sleep on it. When I wake up, it will be done the next morning, and I can combine other bloodlines during the day,’ Gustav came to this conclusion before laying on his back.

During the night, the effects of Recreation kicked in.

Sometimes Gustav body would turn immensely hot that steam would be erupting from his skin. Even his clothes would be affected, and the entire tent would turn hot.

Other times his skin would turn cold and pale white. Ice would start to appear on his skin due to this causing him to start shivering.

Gustav had thought he would get a good night rest and wake up the next morning to see the work done, but he was sorely mistaken.

The whole six hours went by, and Gustav was unable to close his eyes even once.

’It’s gonna be two long days,’ Gustav had a feeling he’d be unable to get a single ounce of sleep for the next two days.

He had gotten twenty-seven different bloodlines. He had combined two, so he still had twenty-five left.

He knew he wouldn’t be able to perform Recreation on every one of them, but the two days was enough time for him to research how Recreation worked properly.

He believed that he should have figured out a thing or two after about six to seven tries.

[Recreation Successful]

[B+ Grade Bloodline: Overhaul has been created]

Gustav checked the information immediately.

----------------------

[Bloodlines]

»Overhaul

Energy is generated inside the muscles that create a protective membrane that covers up the Host’s desired body part, protecting one from blasts.

----------------------

’This proves that the bloodlines can transform into something different entirely after being merged,’ Gustav said internally as his face shown contemplation.

’Those were two grade C bloodlines. Now, let me try merging two grade B,’ Gustav was noting down the grades of the bloodlines he merged.

All this was for research purposes so he would know how to combine bloodlines more effectively in the future.

Gustav wasted no time in looking for two grade B bloodlines within him to use for Recreation.

In a few minutes, he had started combining another bloodline.

Just as expected, he went through a different side effect. Still, this time wasn’t as extreme as before since the compatibility rate was higher.

Gustav bore the effect, and in about six to seven hours, the recreation process was done.

Gustav continued this till evening time.

After successfully combining three bloodlines, Gustav was starting to understand some things about Recreation.

’This time, a grade D and grade B,’ Gustav decided.

[Host has decided to combine Chemical fingers and Iced Fox]

[Calculating Compatibility Rate: 2/100%]

[Compatibility Rate of Combination Is 57%]

[Does Host Wish to Combine These Bloodlines]

[YES/NO]

Gustav had a feeling this was going to be low since the grades were up to a level apart.

However, for research purposes, he still decided to agree to it.

[Combination Procedure: 1/100%]

[Estimated Time: 06 HRS]

[Host Stats Will Be Halved for The Next Six Hours of Recreation]

’Hmm?’ Gustav suddenly felt his body weakening after this notification.

"Sigh! Something like this can happen too?" Gustav muttered as he laid on the floor.

He wasn’t really bothered about it. In the next six hours, the Recreation would be done.

Something suddenly popped up in Gustav’s mind.

"Ah, I totally forgot about that," Gustav remembered he was going to test out life signs tracking with God Eyes.

He had saved a life sign of a female participant back then during the fourth phase and decided he would use her to test it out.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes and recalled the life sign of the female participant.

’•^•’

The instant Gustav recalled it, his eyes suddenly glowed a bright golden light.

[Life Signs Tracking Has been activated]

Gustav sight changed, and the view that appeared in front of him was that of a different location entirely.

"What is this? Angy?" Gustav instantly sat up as he noticed something or rather someone in his line of sight.

"What in the world is that?"

Chapter 251 - Power Of Life Sign Tracking

Gustav sight changed, and the view that appeared in front of him was that of a different location entirely.

"What is this? Angy?" Gustav instantly sat up as he noticed something or rather someone in his line of sight.

"What in the world is that?"

Gustav could see Angy and a group of four going against a shadowy humanoid-looking creature.

The creature would merge into structures, and the next time it appeared would be from another location. The instant it grabbed onto a person, the person’s body part it made contact with would be covered in a web of blackish substance. Instantly, that body part will lose function, and the creature would gain control of it.

At the moment, piles of body parts could be seen on the ground. Heads, limbs, ears, eyeballs, e.t.c.

A boy sporting white dreadlocks was currently engaging in the battle with a single arm. His left arm was among the arms sprawled all over the place. Gustav could already guess what happened when he noticed those tendrils of the black web on the body parts scattered all across the place.

Gustav could only see what was going on, but he couldn’t hear anything. When he tried looking down, he could see eyelashes and a pointy nose that obviously belonged to that of a girl.

Gustav could tell that he was seeing from the position of her forehead, but that didn’t last for long.

He suddenly noticed the creature appear in front of his line of sight, covering the whole view. The next thing that happened was his line of vision tilted before he was disconnected from the girl.

’What just happened? Did she just get decapitated?’ Gustav said internally as he hurriedly stood to his feet.

’That thing was like a physical shadow... could that be the silhouette I’ve heard about?’ A frown appeared on Gustav’s face as he figured that this was the case.

"To fight something that cannot be touched physically is practically impossible for Angy... If she wanted to use accumulative blast, she would need a large space to run in. Also, it isn’t very advisable to use an attack that covers a wide range underground due to possible structural collapse. She must be limiting her abilities because of the group," Gustav sighed as he made an analysis based on what he saw a while ago.

"Sigh, Angy is just being Angy... This situation just had to happen in my current circumstance," Gustav sighed as he spoke.

He checked his stats and noticed that they had truly been halved. Although Gustav was surprised when he noticed the silhouette, he wasn’t really worried because he knew Angy could escape from that place with her full speed if she wanted to. The only problem was she wouldn’t be willing to leave the rest of the group to battle with the silhouette on their own.

He already saw tears in her eyes as her teammates were being butchered.

"I have to go," Gustav’s face turned serious as he started to transform.

Black scales appeared on his body as ram horns grew out of his head. In a few seconds, Gustav had completely transformed into a large mixedbreed serpent.

His clothes were torn apart in the process as his current size took nearly half of the space in the cave-like hole.

He hissed as his body wriggled out of the hole with speed and started climbing upwards towards the top of the hole.

[Sprint has been activated]

Swwooonnn!

Gustav, in his transformed state, crawled upwards across the walls of the hole. He coupled Sprint with the normal speed of the Savirinia Serpent Mixedbreed. n-/0????In

’At least the stats getting halved didn’t affect my bloodlines or skills... I can still make use of them at their original power,’ Gustav said internally as he noticed this.

His speed may have been reduced, but it was still fast when he coupled Sprint with the serpent’s transformation.

In about two minutes, Gustav had climbed out of the hole and transformed back into human form before letting his feet take the form of the bloodwolf.

Originally, the bloodwolf could move at a hundred feet per second. Still, when Gustav activated Sprint, it was close to his original speed when Sprint was activated.

The Bloodwolf was the fastest transformation in his possession, so that was the best to use for the current situation.

Swooosshhh!

Gustav dashed with speed across the passageway he first came into contact with. Even though Life Sign Tracking had been deactivated, Gustav was still able to sense how to get to the location.

He moved as fast as he could at the moment. He could have still boosted his speed by combining Dash and Sprint. However, he felt he should conserve energy for the upcoming battle since he only had little information about the silhouette.

’Be okay till I get there, Angy,’ Gustav couldn’t just get rid of the nagging feeling tugging at the back of his mind.

_____________________

In the part of the ruins where the battle was ongoing, four participants with fatigued looking faces engaged the silhouette in front.

They couldn’t touch the creature since a single touch would cause their hands to be infected with blackish energy. ’

Even their long-ranged attacks were barely effective.

Angy was practically useless in the fight. All she could do was run around throwing some things she picked up at it.

The silhouette was currently handling their attacks with ease while feeding on the arm of a team member. Slurping and crunching sound reverberated across the place as it chewed casually.

It was almost like it was mocking them.

"You bastard!!! How could you eat Maddie?!!!" One of them shouted out as he swung out spiky rocks towards the silhouette.

Tears and snot had covered his face, which was filled with panic and rage.

"Hehehe. She’s delicious, delicious, yummy, tasty...." Laughter could be heard coming from the silhouette as it phased into the ground dodging the attacks before phasing out of another part of the ground where corpses could be seen.

The silhouette quickly grabbed onto the leg of a female corpse and tore it from her body.

A wide opening appeared in its face area, and it proceeded to dip half of the leg from the thigh area into its mouth before biting down with intensity.

The group eyes turned red even more as they witnessed that. However, before they could attack it, it disappeared once again, only for it to reappear about three hundred feet away.

It stared at the group with a taunting look as it feasted on the legs of the girl.

"Ahhhhh!" One of them shouted out and dashed towards it with a crazed look.

"Johnson, no!" The group screamed out, but he totally ignored them.

A large grin appeared on the face of the creature as it watched the boy approach him.

Just as it was preparing to attack the boy...

Swwoosshh!

Angy swooped in and grabbed onto the boy before forcefully returning back to their initial position.

"Don’t be stupid. The closer we are to it, the more shadows it will be able to manipulate and deal with us," Angy voiced out with a slightly annoyed tone.

Chapter 252 - One On One Battle With The Silhouette

She was also angered and pained by what had gone down here today. She watched her group members get slaughtered like live stocks, and she blamed herself for it.

She wanted to find the teammate that disappeared by all means and ended up dragging the rest of the teammates into the current predicament.

Not only had the teammate who they had been looking for died, some of them that followed her here had also lost their lives to the silhouette.

One of the four teammates who were currently alive had lost his left arm because he had to cut it off the moment it became infected with the blackish web gotten from making contact with the silhouette.

He didn’t want to end up attacking anyone due to his body being manipulated, which was why he had to make that decision.

"We’re at a disadvantage because we’re in a dim vicinity," Angy muttered.

Angy and her teammates had been avoiding areas that had shadows cast over them because the silhouette was capable of manipulating that.

This not only restricted their movement range but also affected their battle performance.

Had the boy who Angy just saved moved a foot further, he would have stepped within the Silhouette range of attack. A single strike was what the silhouette needed to end anyone’s life.

The silhouette just stood about three hundred feet ahead, leaning on a pointy rock and munching on a leg while staring at the group in front. It didn’t seem bothered, almost like it was sure these kids were incapable of causing it any issues.

"You guys should go get help from other groups... I have a plan," Angy proposed.

The three beside her stared at her with a confused expression.

"Aren’t you coming with us?" The kid with white dreadlocks asked.

"No, I have to stay here and stall it, or none of us will be able to leave here successfully," Angy replied.

The boy thought about it and remembered that participants had been avoiding this area, particularly because of the rumors on the silhouette, so he knew it wouldn’t be easy to find a group.

Even if they did find a group, he wondered if they’d be willing to assist them in dealing with the silhouette.

"No, that isn’t an option. We’re going to deal with it together," The kid voiced out.

"If we do that, we’ll all die here... Like I said, I have a plan. If you all don’t go, I can’t execute it," Angy said.

They stared at her with a contemplative expression.

The other girl who had green-colored hair decided to say something, "What are you planning?" She asked.

"Something that will either knock that thing out or damage it severely... Don’t worry, I’ll be okay. It can’t catch up to me, remember?" Angy assured them.

"Hmm, alright, we’ll go and get help... Stay safe,"

The rest of the group finally agreed and started moving backward slowly.

This particular area had three to four feet rocks protruding from different parts of the ground, which caused shadows to be cast almost everywhere.

However, one of their teammates blasted apart a lot of them before he was taken down, which gave the participants a place where they could stand and be safe from the silhouette assaults.

For some reason, it was unable to make use of living things’ shadows, but it could use that of inanimate things.

Angy fixed her eyes on the silhouette as her teammates moved to the back.

They suddenly started running towards the passageway a thousand feet behind.

Angy kept watching the silhouette without moving. The silhouette didn’t even act like they were trying to get away.

It still continued eating body parts.

In a few seconds, Angy teammates were out of sight.

"Now it’s just you and me," Angy voiced out with a tone of anguish as her eyebrows creased together.

’I’m going to have to use it... I don’t care if I get buried here. I won’t let this thing run amok slaughtering more innocents,’ Tears rolled down Angy’s eyes as she came to this conclusion.

"Hehehe, the most delicious one has stayed behind! Slurp, now that the distractions are gone, I can enjoy you properly,"

The silhouette phased into the ground as those words were uttered.

Zwwwoosshh!

Angy, too had also dashed out.

When the silhouette phased out of the ground a few feet towards the right from Angy’s initial position, she had already disappeared.

Swooooshhh!

Another horn grew out of Angy’s forehead as she started running in a circular format around the vicinity.

Swweeoooooosssshhhhhh! n-/0????In

The silhouette was extremely shocked as it stood in place, staring at the multiple afterimages circulating around it.

It couldn’t tell where Angy was at the moment due to her immense speed.

"Slurp even going to be more delicious. I can’t wait to feast on him..." The silhouette suddenly sensed something and paused its speech.

Whitish energy started building around the afterimages it was seeing circulating around it.

It could sense immense destructive energy from the whitish energy circulating around Angy.

Zwwwoosshh!

Angy kept running around it, building up the destructive whitish force of energy surrounding her.

The silhouette started phasing into the ground and appearing in different places trying to catch Angy’s figure, but it was of no use.

Bam!

When it got too close, It was blasted aside by the force gathering around Angy.

’Impossible... This little one,’ It stared at Angy afterimages from its position in the middle.

Angy had now gathered energy to the extent that the ground began to quake gently, and the rocks protruding from the ceiling started to crumble.

"Hehehe good, this is good... It will only make you more delicious," The large silhouette set of pointy teeth were revealed as it laughed.

Angy frowned more as she dashed towards the silhouette with the purpose of releasing the gathered energy once she had closed in on it.

The silhouette suddenly grinned again and slapped its hands on the ground.

Pah!

Dark energy suddenly spread from its position, and shadowy black tendrils shot out of every part of the ground.

Swweeii!

Angy’s legs were suddenly wrapped by these tendrils.

"Huh?" Due to the tendrils suddenly hindering her movement and all the speed she had gathered, she found herself somersaulting forward.

Angy’s body spun severally in mid-air before slamming onto the wall on the side.

Bang!

The wall vibrated, and a large chunk of rock broke apart before falling on the lower part of her body.

"Kiiaarrhhh!" Angy screamed out in pain as a pointed part of the rock stabbed into her left thigh.

"Hehehe, I will enjoy tasting your meat, slurp!" The silhouette voiced out as it approached Angy.

It squatted and pulled the rock off her before lifting her.

"Let her go!"

A loud voice was heard from behind.

Chapter 253 - Angy's Confusion

"Hehehe, I will enjoy tasting your meat, slurp!" The silhouette voiced out as it approached Angy.

It squatted and pulled the rock off her before lifting her. n)(?//?..?//?(/?..1(/n

"Let her go!"

A loud voice was heard from behind.

The silhouette’s greyish tongue was only inches away from touching Angy’s face when the shout was heard.

The silhouette grin broadened, "Yet another delicious one has appeared slurp!" It made slurping sounds as it spoke and released Angy’s neck from his grip.

It turned around to see who had just arrived, not even bothering about Angy escaping since he knew her legs were in a damaged state at the moment.

Two girls could be seen moving in her direction several hundred feet away.

One of them had long white hair, a pretty face, and a tall figure, while the other was a green-skinned girl with a long brown tail.

The girl with white hair was the one who shouted out earlier.

Even the silhouette had thought it was a single person, but the moment he turned around, he figured he was wrong.

’I didn’t sense the presence of that green-skinned girl,’ The Silhouette stared at the green-skinned girl in particular with knitted eyes.

Both girls were obviously Glade and Maltida. They had arrived just in time before the silhouette could finish Angy off.

"Angy, are you okay?" Maltida shouted as they closed in on them.

Angy gathered her strength and pulled her body to the side before replying, "I’m okay,"

Even though her thigh was bleeding, she didn’t want to be a dead weight, so she tried to get out of their range.

The silhouette scrutinized Glade intensely and noticed something, ’What is the red energy that covered her entire figure?’ It wondered. However, before it had enough time to gather, it’s thought Glade suddenly dashed out.

Zwwwoosshh!

Although her speed was nothing compared to that of Angy’s, her explosiveness was nothing to scoff at.

The red aura-like energy covering her entire figure intensified, and two large red sickles were conjured out of thin air.

Grab! Grab!

Glade grabbed them both and hacked down at the silhouette in an ’X’ format with both sickles.

The air vibrated as both sickles travelled towards the neck area of the silhouette with intensity.

Fwooommm!

The silhouette bent backward to the extent that its back nearly made contact with the three-foot pointy rock protruding from the ground behind him.

Both attacks missed him as he used that opportunity to sink into the shadows and appear behind Glade.

Glade had extremely fast reflexes, so she responded by spinning and swinging her left arm out in the process.

Slash!

Once again, her sickle aimed for the head of the silhouette, who dodged quickly towards the side.

Slash! Swerve! Slash! Swerve! Slash! Swerve!

Glade was not giving the silhouette any leeway or time to think as she kept bombarding it with different attacks.

While Glade was busy engaging the silhouette, Maltida had approached Angy’s position.

’Amazing... She’s handling it all by herself,’ Angy was astonished as she watched from the side.

"Don’t let it touch you! It’s dangerous!" Angy voiced out with a tone of worry as she noticed the silhouette nearly grazed its fingers against Glade’s arm as they battled.

"Come on, let’s go," Maltida squatted as she helped Angy up.

Angy held onto Maltida for support as they moved away from the battle range.

When they got to the far end of the area where different passageways could be seen, Maltida kept taking her further.

"Erm Maltida, you can leave me here... I’ll take some healing meds. You should go help Glade out because she can’t take on that silhouette by herself," Angy said while gesturing at a particular spot upfront.

However, for some reason, Maltida ignored her statement and kept moving forward.

"Erm, Maltida..." Angy kept calling out to her, but Maltida ignored her and kept supporting Angy’s movement as they entered the fourth passageway.

"Maltida, where are you taking me?" Angy asked as they kept moving through the passageway.

"Maltida!" Angy shouted out and pulled her arm from Maltida’s grip.

Plop!

She fell to the ground and started making use of her hands to pulling her body backward.

Maltida turned around to stare at Angy with glowing purple eyes.

"I know about your power, kid! You will be useful in helping me find what I want," A deep masculine but monotonous voice could be heard coming from Maltida’s mouth as she spoke.

"What is with you? Maltida? What’s happening?" Angy crawled backward with all her might and even tried standing to her feet, but the intense pain in her thighs caused her to fall again.

Spurt! Spurt!

Due to her repeatedly trying to stand, more blood started spilling out from the injury on her thighs.

Not understanding the situation and not wanting to be caught, Angy used the other leg, which wasn’t as badly injured as the left, and started hopping.

Maltida followed behind her with a frown.

"All this is futile. You shall come with me and become one of my loyal puppets," Maltida voiced out as she caught up with the leaping Angy.

Grab!

She grabbed Angy’s neck from behind and lifted her with ease.

"Let us go," She said while turning Angy around and placing Angy on her right shoulder.

Angy tried resisting by punching out with super speed. However, a silver panel appeared on Maltida’s body when her fist made contact.

This protected Maltida, rendering her punches futile.

’What is going on? Why is Maltida like this? It seems like she is being controlled by something,’ Angy mind was in a state of disarray at the moment.

’If she’s like this, then does that mean Glade is also...’ Angy’s face shone panic as Maltida turned around to continue heading down the passageway.

Just when Angy’s mind was in a state of intense confusion and panic, a loud whooshing sound was heard coming from up ahead.

Swooooshhh!

Angy was the first to notice this since she was a speedster, but Maltida was slower. By the time she noticed it, a fist was already in front of her face.

Chapter 254 - I Shall Have You

Pah!

A loud collision rang out, followed by a female body travelling in an arc across the air.

Bang!

Maltida’s body slammed into the wall, and her eyes turned blurry. Still, she could partially see a familiar male figure in front of her.

A silver covering could be seen on the left side of her face, which took the force of the punch.

"Gustav?" Angy voiced out from the ground.

’Hmm, even with that amount of force, she didn’t pass out... This proves that I have truly weakened,’ Gustav stared at his fist as he lowered it.

He was using sprint so, due to his speed, the force of his punch was multiplied by four. Originally, that would be enough to nearly decapitate a mixedblood of Maltida’s strength, but now that he had been weakened, it could only do this much.

"Are you okay?" Gustav asked as he squatted in front of Angy.

Angy eyes were already watering as she stared at Gustav’s face. She remembered everything she had gone through since the start of this phase. The deaths she had to witnessed and the decisions she made.

"Gustav!" She didn’t know where the strength came from as she jumped into his embrace.

Gustav was a bit surprised by her action, but when he thought about the current situation, he had a vague idea of why she acted in this way.

Gustav looked down at Angy’s head resting on his chest and raised his hand before bringing it down on her hair.

He gently caressed her silver and pink hair as his jaw made contact with her horns.

"It’s alright. Everything is gonna be fine now," Gustav had never said these words before, but for some reason, he felt good saying it.

Maybe that feeling of wanting to do heroic deeds was still there but just not present with everyone.

Gustav noticed that Maltida had come back to her senses and was ready to attack him. So, he quickly found a spot and dropped Angy there.

"So, we finally meet!" The same masculine voice was heard from Maltida’s mouth as she spoke with a huge frown.

"Be careful. She’s not in her right senses," Angy voiced out as Gustav approached Maltida.

"Thanks for stating the obvious, Angy... Anything else you’d like to add?" Gustav said while standing several feet away from Maltida, who still had glowing purple eyes.

Angy giggled lightly after hearing that, "Just be careful. I think Glade is also the same way," Angy voiced out.

"Glade?" Before Gustav could try and find out more, Maltida dashed forward as liquid-like silver started coating her entire body from head to toe.

’What exactly is wrong? I have to engage her first before making any assumptions,’ Gustav said internally as he also dashed forward.

Maltida conjured a silver-like spear from her body and swung it at Gustav.

Gustav swerved to the left, but the instant he dodged it, Maltida swung it towards the left with force.

Zwwwoosshh!

Gustav straightened his left palm before sending it towards the side body of the spear.

[Palm Strike has been activated]

Bam!

Gustav’s palm slammed into the body of the spear, sending it flying from Maltida’s hand.

Swooonn!

Immediately his left palm made contact, he spun around and sent his right elbow out towards Maltida’s face.

Bam!

Maltida blocked it with her right arm, but the force still caused her to slide backward by several feet.

The instant she dropped her arm, which was currently blocking her sight since she used it in blocking Gustav’s attack, she noticed the large brownish foot laced with sharp claws headed for her chest.

Sshhiiookkk!

Silver-like spikes suddenly protruded from her body as Gustav’s foot travelled in mid-air towards her chest.

Gustav, who was in mid-air, was unable to stop his movement, so he quickly spun and sent his right foot hurling towards the left side of Maltida’s face.

Bam!

Gustav’s right leg slammed into Maltida’s face sending her flying towards the side.

Swooooshhh!

Gustav didn’t wait for an instant. The moment his foot touched the ground, he dashed out again as his fist got covered with a layer of icicle-like covering.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

He repeatedly threw out fists at Maltida even though her body was still full of silver-like spikes.

Each time his fist made contact, the spikes would be blasted apart, giving Gustav the chance to punch her silver covering.

Maltida’s silver covering was very hard and protected against every kind of attack. However, once Gustav started gaining the upper hand, throwing out punches repeatedly, he let his arm take the form of the mutated bull. His fist was also covered with the Iro silk from the Kilapisole alien Lifeform he took, along with atomic disintegration coating both his arms. Maltida’s silver outer covering was riddled with holes in a few minutes.

Bam! Swweeii!

Gustav’s fist sent Maltida flying again before she slammed into the wall.

Bang! Blergh!

She spat out blood before sliding to the ground. Still, her eyes had a purplish glow even they had slightly dimmed.

"Interesting! Looks like the information my puppets have fed me was true," Maltida voiced out.

"What information?" Gustav asked as he started walking towards Maltida.

"About your excellence! You are truly what I need!" Maltida replied.

"What do you mean by that?" Gustav asked with a confused expression.

"Hahaha, I have found the one! Surrender yourself to me, kid!" Maltida shouted out while standing to her feet.

"Do you not see the situation you’re in? Why would I surrender to you?" Gustav responded as he continued walking towards her.

"If you want this vessel to be free, you have to?" Maltida said with a smile, "I’m sure you share some attachments to this person,"

Gustav stood in front of Maltida and smiled, "You think I care?" He voiced out before grabbing Maltida by the neck.

Cough! Cough! Cough!

Gustav gripped her neck tightly as he spoke, "Haha, did you really think you could get me with this?" He continued to squeeze as he spoke.

’Did I miscalculate? How could she share such memories with him, and he holds no regard for her?’ Maltida’s face showed a choking look as the being controlling her mind thought.

The being stared at Gustav’s expression from his Maltida’s point of view, ’He’s a crazed kid this one... He’s not bluffing. He doesn’t care,’ The being realized this as he stared at Gustav’s uncaring expression.

’I better withdraw from this vessel before I get affected by her death... I cannot afford to lose a single ounce of power,’ The being concluded.

"Do not delude yourself, kid... I shall have you soon. My puppets shall bring you to me in due time!" n./0????In

Gustav heard these words in his mind as the purplish glow in Maltida’s eyes faded.

The voice sounded exactly the same as the one coming from Maltida’s mouth earlier.

Plop!

Maltida fell to the ground and passed out afterward.

"Maltida!" Angy shouted out from behind and ran towards Gustav and Maltida’s position.

She took a healing capsule a while ago, so her injuries had almost healed up completely.

"Is she dead?" Angy asked while staring at the unconscious body of Maltida, which was still without any movement on the ground.

Chapter 255 - Wanted By Maniacs

"Is she dead?" Angy asked while staring at the unconscious body of Maltida, which was still without any movement on the ground.

Angy checked if Maltida was breathing and found out that she wasn’t. Angy still checked for her pulse, but there were still no signs of life.

Angy stared at Gustav, whose face was still as uncaring as ever, "You didn’t have to..." Angy didn’t even know what to say.

She understood how everything got to this point, but she still felt conflicted because this was someone who had ties to Gustav.

Gustav turned around and started walking away.

"Recheck her pulse," Gustav instructed as he walked forward

Angy didn’t understand why he said that, but she decided to do as instructed.

"Huh?" She suddenly felt pulse movement from Maltida.

Twitch! Twitch!

Maltida’s eyelids twitched twice, proving that she was still alive.

’How? I clearly felt no pulse from her a while ago?’ Angy checked again to be sure and even placed her fingers underneath Maltida’s nostrils. She had started breathing once again.

Angy stared at Gustavs’s back with a look of astonishment, wondering what he did.

Unbeknownst to her, Gustav never intended to kill Maltida. He knew so well about mixedbloods anatomy, so he had applied pressure on the part of Matilda’s neck that cut off her oxygen supply for a few seconds. It also caused the throbbing of her pulse to slow down.

Angy had thought she was dead due to all these.

Gustav questioned Angy about the situation so he could get as much info as possible to deal with the threat at hand.

She explained to him all that had happened so far, including how her group ran into the silhouette and nearly got wiped out. She also told him how Maltida and Glade came to her rescue, which led to the current scenario.

However, when it came to the current scene, which led to the battle between Gustav and Maltida, Angy was just as clueless as Gustav.

The only thing she could mention was that whoever was controlling the mind of Maltida wanted her for an unknown reason, and now Gustav knew that the unknown person also wanted him.

The question that plagued their minds now was, "Why?"

For what purpose would that person be after them?

Gustav started drawing out possible reasons and plots in his mind. Nevertheless, without more information, he couldn’t narrow down the thousands of possible reasons this would be happening.

However, one thing Gustav was sure of was the fact that whoever was doing this is definitely an alien inmate. His reason for thinking this way was based on the level of strength of every inmate he had met so far. Every inmate was within the serial rank, but when it came to aliens who didn’t have the same power system as mixedbloods, their strength varied. The Kilapisole and Archinades were proof of that. They were way more powerful than the mixedblood inmates.

Gustav could tell that it would be impossible for a mixedblood on the serial ranked level to control multiple minds simultaneously. Since the person mentioned that they would be sending more puppets after Gustav, it was safe to assume they controlled more participants aside from Glade and Maltida.

Although this wasn’t a very useful fact, it made Gustav prepare his state of mind for whatever was going to come next.

’Around five hours left,’ Gustav said internally while staring at Angy and Maltida, who was still unconscious on the ground.

He would have liked to ask Maltida about the being that inhabited her mind, but time was of the essence. He couldn’t wait for her to regain consciousness because he could tell that whatever this was, carried more danger than the silhouette.

"You’re gonna stay here with her Angy, I’ll have to deal with this on my own," Gustav stated as he started walking forward.

"No, we’re going to deal with it together!" Angy voiced out with a look of determination while standing up.

At this point, her injuries had healed completely. However, a look of fatigue could be seen on her face. Even though she had healed up due to the meds, her energy had almost been completely depleted. She and the group had been battling the silhouette for a long time, and the meds also made use of her energy to grant her healing.

Gustav paused his footsteps and turned around to stare at her.

[God Eyes have been activated]

"It’s not up for a debate...." Gustav voiced out before turning around to keep moving.

"Take care of her and hide out somewhere till I’m back...." Gustav instructed before dashing forward with speed,

Angy wanted to follow, but she remembered that Maltida was still unconscious behind her, so she stopped herself.

Gustav was out of sight in no time.

"Please wake up soon so we can go help Gustav," Angy hoped with a low tone while squatting to lift Maltida up.

Gustav had already arrived in front of Glade and the silhouette’s battle scene, and to his surprise, he could still hear the sounds of attacks as he closed in on the area.

He paused thousands of feet behind and watched Glade engage the silhouette masterfully.

According to Angy, making contact with the silhouette wasn’t an option but what he saw made him doubt that claim.

Glade was currently engaging the silhouette with her bare hands. Although the silhouette was obviously stronger in terms of strength, the expression of disbelief was still noticeable on the silhouette’s faceless face area.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

It made contact with Glade repeatedly, but she was unaffected by its touches. n???(??.In

"Why don’t you join me, and I shall restore you back to your full glory once I have gotten what I want?" The same voice heard from the mouth of Maltida could be heard coming from Glade’s mouth also as she engaged the silhouette.

"Hehehe, slurp! I don’t care about all that, slurp! I only want to eat," The silhouette responded with this while increasing the force of its attacks.

256  Fight For Possession Of Gustav

Gustav had already seen what happened to others when the silhouette touched any part of their body, so he wondered why Glade was a different case.

[God Eyes have been activated]

Gustav made an analysis of the battle using God Eyes. He noticed that the reddish aura-like energy surrounding Glade's figure was what prevented her body parts from being infected by the silhouette's blackish web-like tendrils.

'Maybe I can try something,' A plan started formulating in his mind upon figuring out the reason behind Glade's immunity.

However, Gustav's plan formulation was cut short as two pairs of menacing-looking eyes turned around and stared in his direction.

Shhhsshh! Shhhsshh!

Glade and the Silhouette had just exchanged another blow, so they were still sliding away from each other after making contact. That was when they noticed Gustav squatting behind a pillar-like rock, thousands of feet behind. n..O????1n

The silhouette's dark eyes widened as it stared at Gustav.

"Slurp, I want that one even more," It voiced out while phasing into the shadows on the ground.

"Oh no, you don't! He's mine!" Glade voiced out before dashing forward with speed.

However, the silhouette only needed an instant to arrive behind Gustav.

Slash!

The instant it was phasing out of the ground, it had already transformed its arm into a large shadowy one with seventeen blackish claws.

Thooom!

Gustav leaped backward, dodging the slash of the claws, which slammed into the pillar-like rock he was standing behind, causing a chunk of it to get smashed to pieces.

Debris scattered across the place, but the silhouette didn't wait for a second more before dashing forward towards Gustav again.

This was when Glade arrived and parried the second slash with her reddish energy sickle.

"I said he's mine! You can have your pick of anyone else after joining me," The masculine monotonous voice could be heard coming from Glade's mouth once again as she and the silhouette pushed against each other.

"I want this one slurp! He tastes very delicious," The silhouette voiced out as dark tendrils shot out of the shadows surrounding them towards Gustav.

Thooom!

Gustav once again leaped upwards and spun, dodging some of the tendrils while activating atomic disintegration to cut through the ones he couldn't dodge.

Bam! Shhhsshh!

Gustav landed about a hundred feet towards the left and slid backward by a few feet.

Glade only waved her sickle about three times to cut through the dark tendrils that came for her.

'If I'm not careful, its attack will make contact with me soon... It will take some time to activate that ability, so I have to be careful,' Gustav said internally while staring at the silhouette from his position.

At the moment, the silhouette was kind of in the middle, while Gustav was on the left and Glade on the right.

The three stared at one another warily for a few seconds.

None of them were allies, but at the moment, Gustav knew who to work with.

Swooooshhh!

Glade dashed towards the silhouette once again, swinging her sickle.

The silhouette dodged them tactfully and sunk into the shadows only to appear beside Gustav again.

This time it reached out very fast and almost touched Gustav's neck. However, Gustav was able to evade his touch by a few centimeters and quickly countered by sending out a palm Strike.

Swooooshhh!

Silver-like energy covered his palm as it traveled towards the shoulder area of the silhouette.

Fwooommm!

Gustav's palm passed through thin air as the silhouette disappeared again and appeared on his right.

"Slurp!"

Gustav heard the slurping and tried turning around as fast as possible to counter. Still, the silhouette's face was just about two inches away from his neck.

Shwwiinngg!

A red sickle appeared in between the two inches space before Gustav and the silhouette.

It traveled in and horizontally towards the neck of the silhouette.

Fwooommm!

The silhouette was forced to sink into the shadows again to dodge Glade's sickle attack.

"Hehehe, you're a nuisance, slurp! What happened to "giving me everything I wanted?" The silhouette who appeared on the far east voiced out.

"This one is off-limits; I shall have him for myself!" Glade voiced out.

"You can have the others. I want to taste this one, or we can each take a portion of him. Slurp!" The silhouette responded with this.

"Keep talking like I'm not right here," Gustav stated with a slightly offended tone from the side.

Unknown to both of them, he had was building his energy internally in accordance with his plan.

"This isn't up for debate! He is mine!" Glade totally ignored Gustav's statement and shouted out to the silhouette.

"Slurp! Not if I have him first," The silhouette voiced out as it clasped its hands together.

Fwwerroooowww!

Darkness suddenly started spreading out of its body.

"Carpet of darkness!" The silhouette voiced out as it stomped its right foot on the ground.

The shadows in the vicinity suddenly started swirling and expanding.

Zzzoooooonnnnn!

In a few seconds, on the ground, a radius of over seven thousand feet had been covered in darkness.

"You can only escape from this if you have flight ability, but even with that, hehehe, slurp!" The silhouette made another slurping sound as it spoke.

Gustav wanted to take a step forward when large black arms suddenly shot out of the ground from his right and left sides.

The palms of both hands were so big that their height was comparable to the pillar-like rock Gustav was hiding behind earlier.

Glade's eyes widened as she saw it and dashed forward with all her might. Gustav also leaped upwards to dodge the concentration area, but before they could move further than a foot...

Clasp!

Both hands clasped together with immense speed and force, covering Gustav's figure in an instant.

Bam!

"No!" Glade shouted out with a look of fury.

It was still suspended in mid air but with the amount of force at which both palms clasped together, all his bones would have been broken and would have probably turned into mince meat by now.

Privilege readers announcement» Mass Release of five chapters tomorrow:)

TimVic

CREATOR'S THOUGHT

Chapter 257 - The Power Of The Coat Of Flames

It was still suspended in mid-air, but with the amount of force at which both palms clasped together, all his bones would have been broken and probably turned into mincemeat.

"Hehehe, he’s mine now. Even if you want him, you can’t get him because every part of his body will belong to me," The silhouette laughed while speaking.

"You idiot! I could have become powerful enough to grant you freedom and give you the opportunity to leave this hole!" Glade voiced out with a tone of anguish while staring at the silhouette. n()?-/?(-?)/?)-?)(I.-n

"Hehe, you better mind how you speak to me. He is in my hands n..." The silhouette paused as it sensed something.

Rays of bright yellow light started to shoot out of the palms.

Holes appeared in different spots on the dark palms, and more rays of light shot out of them.

Fwooommm!

The arms were suddenly blasted apart as Gustav’s figure floated in mid-air while being surrounded by flames for a few seconds before landing on the ground.

Bam!

His glowing figure drove the darkness in the vicinity away.

His upper body was covered in a long coat of burning yellow flames. In contrast, his lower half was covered in silver-coloured energy.

Gustav smiled as he stared at the silhouette, who was slowly taking steps backwards.

"Let’s see you try to touch me now," He voiced out with a confident look.

Gustav activated his new bloodline, Coat of Flames, while also using Atomic disintegration to cover parts of his body that were still exposed.

This was the reason why he had to build energy because he was using the technique he got from the system two months back.

Energy distribution!

If he wanted to use atomic disintegration to cover his entire body, it would take up so much energy, and he would be drained in a matter of seconds. This was why he decided to use a coat of flames since that one was a more natural ability from the bloodline.

It wouldn’t take up much energy compared to using Atomic Disintegration.

"Now that I can finally touch you, how about we go again?"

Swooooshhh!

Gustav hadn’t finished speaking before his figure disappeared from that spot and appeared in front of the silhouette.

"Hehe, don’t get cocky just because you became a glowing stick slurp!" The silhouette voiced out and slashed at him.

Gustav’s claws were also traveling towards him.

Gustav swerved and dodged the claws while his attack kept travelling forward.

Bam!

The silhouette accurately grabbed hold of his arm and turned around to swing Gustav away.

Gustav’s body travelled across the air, with his back facing the pillar-like wall up ahead.

Just when he was inches away, he suddenly spun in mid-air and landed both feet on the pillar-like rock.

Fwooommm!

He pushed out both legs, using the rock to push himself forward.

Swwoon!

Gustav somersaulted in mid-air and brought down his extended right leg on the head of the silhouette.

The silhouette was unable to phase into the shadows due to Gustav’s coat of flames that drove all the shadows away.

Grab!

It was able to grab onto Gustav’s leg before it slammed into his head.

Crumble!

The ground underneath cracked due to the intense force, and the silhouette growled slightly in pain.

Sweeiii!

Out of nowhere, a sickle came slicing through the air.

Bam!

It slammed into the shoulder of the silhouette, causing it to shriek in pain as it nearly tore off its entire left arm.

As the silhouette was sent crashing forward, Gustav landed on his feet and activated combination.

[Sprint + Dash]

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav was finally able to use the speed that was a little bit faster than his original using sprint.

His body travelled forward with speed while his left arm swung forward towards the left shoulder area of the silhouette.

Slash! Prriuuikkhh!

The silhouette’s left arm was finally severed from its shoulder, and black blood started flowing out of it.

"Grrhhhh!"

The silhouette growled in pain as it slammed into the wall on the other side due to Gustav’s added force.

Gustav quickly deactivated combination so as not to use up more energy than he already had.

The instant the silhouette slammed into the wall, it sank into the shadows again.

Gustav didn’t move too close to it, so that place had some shadows.

Gustav only stood in position and smiled, "You can’t get away... Haven’t you sensed it already?"

The instant those words were uttered, a figure fell from the top of the ceiling area on the west side.

Bam!

It was the silhouette.

"Cough! Cough!"

It coughed out droplets of yellow liquid from its mouth repeatedly.

When the yellowish liquid made contact with the ground, a sizzling sound was heard.

"What is this? What’s happening? Cough! Cough!" It kept coughing out the yellow liquid as it spoke.

It could feel its body getting weaker, and glowing yellowish scalds began to appear on different parts of its figure.

"I poisoned you... I didn’t really know how this poison works since this is the first time for me, but hey... you turned out to be a good specimen. I can’t seem to hear those slurping sounds anymore..." Gustav laughed lightly as he approached the silhouette.

The silhouette forcefully pushed itself up and tried to escape by moving closer to areas with shadow. However, Gustav closed in on him, making that impossible.

Swooooshhh!

Gustav dashed forward and slashed at the silhouette, who quickly turned around and parried with its right arm.

Slash!

Gustav’s claws smoothly cut through it, causing the silhouette to become limbless.

It growled out in pain again as it lost its second arm.

’I can heal back if only I reach the darkness,’ The silhouette thought as it turned around to run. Still, the moment it did that, Gustav threw out his right fist coated in flames and silver colored energy.

Bam! Pluusshhh!

Gustav’s fist penetrated through the back of the silhouette and came out through the front of its chest.

It was still blazing with flames burning through the chest of the silhouette.

Chapter 258 - End Of A Nightmarish Existence

Gustav retracted his fist quickly before the flames could die out, and black blood started pouring out of the fist-sized hole.

The silhouette stared at the hole in its chest with a confused expression before falling face flat to the ground.

’So, this is how it ends?’

The silhouette had thought the situation would end with it tasting Gustav’s flesh, but to its disappointment, it tried biting off more than it could chew.

Gustav raised his foot and brought it down on the head of the silhouette.

Bang!

Its head burst apart with black liquid flying in all directions.

The insatiable silhouette ended up dying with a mind full of confusion. It died without understanding Gustav’s existence.

Gustav had made use of the coat of flames that poisoned the surroundings with an airborne poison.

This helped in weakening the silhouette. Not only had the brightness of the flames helped in restricting the silhouette abilities, but it also helped in poisoning it.

Without Coat of Flames, Gustav would have spent way longer time fighting it, and he wouldn’t have been able to escape without grievous injuries if he managed to defeat it.

The silhouette was stronger than he was at the moment and was also an alien. n..O????1n

The system notified him of it the moment he arrived on the scene.

Sshhhhsssshhh!

"Huh?" Gustav noticed the silhouette’s corpse was disintegrating into smoke after its death.

Gustav quickly squatted and placed his hand on the corpse, trying to see if he could acquire its power. Instead, his hand got burnt due to the high temperature of the corpse.

He quickly retracted his hand, but when he noticed no system notification, he placed his hand on the corpse again.

Gustav bore the pain and started stabbing his claws into different parts of the silhouette’s body, hoping a system notification would pop up, but that didn’t happen.

In a few more seconds, the body had almost disintegrated into black smoke completely.

Gustav retracted his hand and sighed.

’What a waste,’ He said internally before turning around after the body disappeared completely.

"Hmm?" Gustav felt something and turned around.

He stared at the spot where the silhouette’s body had disintegrated.

A small round stone could be seen in the middle of the ash body outline on the ground.

Gustav squatted and picked it up.

--------------------

[You Have Acquired An Ulovonturian gem]

(The core of an Ulovonturia. An alien species said to evolve by feeding on other beings with power)

[Evolution Stage: Five]

-------------------

Gustav stared at the system notification with an expression of understanding.

’So, this is why... If its core kept evolving, would it have acquired enough power to escape from the ruins?’ Gustav wondered.

’Definitely not... I’m sure the MBO already knows this too. They wouldn’t let it run amok if they didn’t know how to catch it if it managed to acquire enough power,’ Gustav answered his question himself.

’Anyways, I’m taking this,’ Gustav put the core in his storage device and turned around.

Glade was nowhere to be found.

Smirk!

’As expected, he made use of the moment I was distracted to leave,’ Gustav already knew this would happen.

In fact, he had hoped this would happen because he already had a plan in mind.

[God Eyes has been activated]

Gustav’s irises turned green and scarlet as he activated God Eyes.

[Life sign tracking has been activated]

Gustav’s eyes instantly changed color, becoming bright gold. It was glowing so much that it looked like two small fireflies flying side by side in the distance.

Gustav picture a life sign in his mind that looked like, ’*+*’ and what appeared in his line of sight was a different environment from the one he was currently in.

Earlier, when Gustav was watching Glade and the Silhouette battle using God Eyes, he saved Glade’s life sign.

Now he was currently connecting to her life sign and seeing from her point of view.

Glade was obviously in motion due to the constant up and down movement as well as the stalactites being dodged and passing by the sides.

Glade was currently moving very fast in an area that had lots of greenish-looking stalactites and stalagmites.

Gustav kept watching through her line of sight, wanting to see where she was headed to.

Glade felt weird as she moved but looking around, she didn’t notice anything, so she decided not to bother.

She kept running, and after leaving the area, she went through another passageway.

Even though his energy was being depleted, Gustav had to keep watching so he would discover the location of the person he was dealing with.

If he had decided to surrender and follow Maltida, he would have discovered the place. Still, he wouldn’t know what to expect, so that would have been a truly foolish decision.

This way, he could gather more information without being noticed.

After another twenty minutes went by, Glade arrived in a particular massive passageway.

This one was the biggest so far that Gustav had seen, and it also looked familiar to him.

Glade moved forward more and turned towards the left when she got to a particular place.

A large wall could be seen when she passed through the exit point of the passageway.

It was literally a dead end.

However, Gustav could see about two more participants walking out with purplish glowing eyes like Maltida and Glade.

This was also when he noticed the huge hole in the wall where a square-shaped rock was positioned.

Zwwiiiiinnnn!

Two eyes suddenly opened up on the rock, and they also glowed purple like the others.

Glade knelt on the ground the moment those eyes were opened.

’So, that is it? So much different from what I envisioned,’ Gustav stared at the rock. He immediately understood that it was the reason for the current situation.

What he wanted to know at the moment was the plan of this rock being.

"YOU HAVE PROVEN TO BE QUITE USEFUL,"

The same voice that was heard from the mouths of Maltida and Glade could be heard coming from the rock.

"TOO BAD YOU COULDN’T GET HIM FOR ME! HE IS A BIT TOO MUCH TO HANDLE,"

Chapter 259 - Spotted

"HOWEVER HE IS BETTER THAN I EXPECTED!"

"I NEVER THOUGHT I WOULD FIND SOMEONE WITH MULTIPLE ABILITIES,"

"THE INFORMATION YOU ALL HAVE ON HIM DOESN’T DO JUSTICE TO HIS CAPABILITIES!"

Gustav couldn’t hear audio when Tracking Life signs but surprisingly this one was heard.

Gustav wondered why he would be able to hear the voice of the rock being and the only sensible reason he could come up with was the fact that it spoke to the minds.

Gustav still couldn’t hear Glade speaking but every time the rock stated something, he would hear it.

"THERE IS NO NEED FOR WORRIES!"

"HE IS MY TICKET OUT OF HERE,"

"HE SHALL BE MINE!"

"GO AND GATHER MORE OF THOSE STONES FOR ME, I WANT EVERYTHING TO BE PREPARED FOR MY FREEDOM THE MOMENT I HAVE HIM IN MY POSSESSION!"

Gustav could more or less guess what Glade was saying from the rock’s reply.

And from what he had gathered so far, this rock being needed him and some unknown stones which Gustav assumed were the grand stones, to escape from here.

It didn’t make sense to Gustav. Why must it be him specifically.

"DO NOT WORRY ABOUT THAT, THEY SHOULD BE ARRIVING AT HIS LOCATION ANY TIME FROM NOW!"

The instant Gustav heard those words he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.

His perception picked up on something in his surroundings and he instantly deactivated Life Signs Tracking.

Gustav’s vision returned back to his surroundings and he stared at the passageways up ahead and behind.

This particular area was very large but in front and behind were more than seven passageways in total.

Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!

Multiple feet tapping on the surface of the ground could be heard coming from every one of these passageways.

It was obvious that a crowd of people were headed this way.

"Seven... Twelve... Nineteen... Twenty two... Twenty nine..." Gustav made use of his great hearing ability to count the number of people headed this way.

They hadn’t entered his range of perception so he could only use his hearing.

"So many..." Gustav could already tell that there were coming for him.

The instant one of them entered his range of perception, he scanned them with his senses and confirmed that they were indeed participants.

__________________________

-Energy : 1200/2125

__________________________

Gustav checked his remaining energy, "I won’t be able to go against so many with such low energy unless I fight without making use of powerful skills," He muttered with a contemplative look.

Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!

The tapping sounds kept getting louder. It was obvious they were getting closer. Some had even successfully passed through the passageway and were currently in the vicinity.

In a few more seconds waves and waves of participants started streaming out of the passageway and into the area.

They arrived at the middle in no time and paused their movements after noticing that the area was empty. n..O????1n

They all had purplish glowing eyes and were numbered in the forties to fifties.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"The great lord said he would be here,"

-"This location is accurate, how come its empty?"

Although they were all being mind controlled, at the moment they could think for themselves. They were in control of their own body movement, however their minds were plagued with one thought which was, to capture Gustav.

Gustav who was being sourced for positioned himself in between two stalactites hanging from the ceiling area with his legs and arms tightly holding onto them both.

He watched the crowd of participants from above with a look of astonishment. They had occupied almost every spot below due to their large number.

’just how powerful must the rock mental capability be to mind control this amount of participants at the same time,’ Gustav felt the situation was a bit more dangerous than he thought.

Not because of the large number of participants looking to abduct him but because of the rock itself.

’There’s still about three hours left before my stats return back to normal... I have to hide out for now till that time,’ Gustav didn’t want to confront the rock as he was now.

He had enough strength to hold onto these stalactites for three days if he wanted to so staying up here wasn’t a problem. The only thing he was currently worried about was Angy. He hoped she and Maltida had found a place to hide out.

Gustav was currently naked as he held onto both stalactites. His skin tone had changed to match with the color of the stalactites.

Even if any of the participants looked upwards, they woudn’t notice because he was currently like a chameleon blending in, also the way he positioned allowed more than half of his body to be blocked by the rocks in some angles.

Or so he thought...

Gustav suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and looked downwards towards the west.

Glare!

A pair of glowing blue eyes were staring in his direction and the moment he looked down, their eyes connected.

’Oh well... shit,’ Gustav cursed internally as the female participant pointed in his direction.

"There he is!"

The entire crowd raised their heads to stare in Gustav’s direction but unlike the girl some of them didn’t notice anything. The distance from the ground to the ceiling area was big so that made it harder for them to spot any difference.

It was obvious that her eyes were special. A few participants who had very good perception were the ones who noticed that something was off with that particular spot.

"He’s right there!"

The few that noticed it shouted out and started firing attacks at that spot.

__________________

In the secluded room where dignitaries gathered to watch the performance of the participants as well as converse about the observations gathered from seeing them perform, the room was currently giving off a sombre vibe.

The MBO higher ups watched the projections in front with slightly confused expressions.

"The participants are going after one another now, ambushing others to steal grandstones, however we it doesn’t look natural in anyway," One of them voiced out.

Chapter 260 - Battling A Crowd

"The ones we’ve seen so far had purplish glowing eyes and after a successful ambush head towards the same direction... too bad we cannot observe them further due to transmission interference but obviously there’s something at play here," Another one of them voiced out again.

"I suspect a mind control but our database doesn’t mention anyone with that ability among the inmates... participants with mind control related ability will not be able to perform on such a scale,"

"Can you see that they are all headed towards a particular direction of the ruins in massive numbers,"

Everyone stared at the projections and observed that this was truly the case. About four different projections showed participants with purplish glowing eyes moving in groups in different locations through passageways.

When the map of the ruins were displayed it could be seen that they were all truly headed in the same direction, encircling it from different pathways like they were trying to trap something. n???-??(In

They watched the projections and instructed the Ais controlling the invisible cams to follow the participants. However the further they went the worse the transmission became.

It would seem that the area they were headed for had a higher concentration of energy.

-"I suggest we send a person down there to investigate these strange occurrences,"

-"we cannot interfere with the Test phase, we have to let them handle whatever situations may arise within by themselves, that is how we can know if they truly belong here,"

-"And what happens if the situation is beyond their capability?"

-"The research team has properly investigated the ruins before the start of the fifth phase so I believe candidates with potential should be able to handle it?"

The higher ups argued back and forth on the decision to make about the current situation.

Great commander Shion had a contemplative look on his face as he leaned forward and placed his hands that were clasped together on the table.

"I agree with them Great commander Shion... We could send someone in with the command to not interfere," Yung Jo finally picked his side.

Great commander Shion still sat with a contemplative expression on his face.

The room turned silent because they could tell that he was about to make a critical decision.

’Those four geezers left observation of the last phase to me without any plans of attending. Now I have to make all the decisions myself,’ Great commander Shion gave a low sigh as he thought.

"We shall send in an official to go in and observe the happenings with the command to not interfere... The official will only interfere if the danger of the situation is beyond the level that the participants can handle," Great commander Shion voiced out.

"The official will infiltrate the ruins as a new inmate... The only issue now is who to send," Grand commander Shion added.

"Well, Great commander Shion... I have someone in mind," Yung Jo said with a straight face, but internally he was grinning.

’This way, his secrets will be revealed to me,’ Yung thought.

"Oh, and who would that be, young Jo?" Great commander Shion asked while running his fingers through his yellow beards.

"His n..." Before Yung Jo could complete his sentence, a loud sound of collision was heard.

Bang!

The door was blasted to the side by a foot. A blue-colored female shoe with heels was the first thing that was noticed since it was responsible for blasting the door to the side.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

A lady with beautiful ash-colored hair and an aloof expression walked in. She was dressed in a knee-length red gown with a long green jacket draped around her shoulders.

This person happened to be miss Aimee.

-"What is she doing here?"

This was the thought of everyone as she walked in.

"I’m so sorry, Sir’s, ma’s, she got in before I was able to stop her!" A male official ran in behind her, begging.

"Not to worry, you can go back to your work position," Grand commander Shion stopped the official before he could continue speaking.

"What did you say about sending someone in..." Miss Aimee voiced out while standing in front of the huge table.

Yung Jo squinted his eyes while staring at miss Aimee, ’An unexpected variable has appeared,’

------------------------

Pah! Bam! Pah! Bang! Boom! Sweeiii! Bang!

Sounds of attacks rang out as a battle between a single person and a group of participants played out in a particular part of the ruins.

Gustav was currently surrounded by numerous participants being mind-controlled by the rock.

Earlier after finding out his location, Gustav had to jump down from the rock due to the bombardment of attacks. The moment he did that, he knew he’d have to face this mob.

His body was no longer looking camouflaged, so they could see him unless he repeatedly made changes to blend into the environment while fighting them, which is impossible.

Their objective was to bring him to the rock being. So, they went full force on him according to its will.

Gustav had to fight this mob without the intention to kill. This is because he felt killing this number of participants would cause some issues for him in the future, especially when they were mind-controlled.

This didn’t necessarily make him pull his punches because his stats were still halved.

Bang! Bang!

Gustav blocked two full-powered attacks with his arms crossed from a participant with a massive build.

He slid back a bit and used the force to do a flip, kicking two participants in the face that way.

"Puh!" Gustav spat out blood towards the side and cleaned his lips before leaping upwards to dodge the attacks headed for his direction.

He threw out his fist and legs, repeatedly slamming into the participants surrounding him and putting them out of commission.

Every one of his kicks and punches sent them flying. However, he was also on the receiving end of some attacks. Due to the numbers, he wasn’t able to dodge them all.

Chapter 261 - Bumping Into An Unexpected Figure

The huge participant headed for him again from the midst of the participants.

His blazing fists were headed for Gustav’s head.

Gustav swerved to the side and threw out fast jabs towards the rib area of the participants causing loud cracking sounds to ring out.

The instant the participant fell to his knees, Gustav’s body had already done a 360° spin slamming his right leg into the face of the participant.

Thooom!

Gustav jumped back again dodging some more attacks before engaging the others.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

He never stopped sending out fists and kicks and the participants were never-ending, they came after him like a flood.

There were even friendly fires from some of the participants due to the multitude surrounding him.

Their attacks hit one another decreasing the amount of participants he had to battle with.

[Sprint has been activated]

[Dash has been activated]

[Palm Strike has been activated]

[Chop has been activated]

Gustav moved across the place dodging fires, electricity, energy blasts, shockwaves, toxic breath, spikes, and all sorts of attacks while also dishing out his.

This was the first time he was fighting so many opponents. Due to his perception, he was able to dodge almost every attack but he was still getting injured every two minutes.

However, that was enough time for him to heal.

Swowoooo!

A large boulder was sent hurling towards him from behind clearing participants that stood between him and it, out of the way.

Zwoooshh!

Gustav did a flip and landed on the boulder before turning around and leaping forward with all his might.

He already knew who was responsible for this without even seeing the person.

’Even while being mind-controlled, you still feel the need to crush others,’ Gustav said internally with a scoff as he landed in front of a beautiful girl with long black hair and massive front busts.

She looked like a real-life doll and anyone would be mesmerized the moment they laid eyes on her but not Gustav because at this moment his right palm was headed for her face.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Gustav smacked her hard about five times in a row with immense speed causing her to blank out after taking the fifth one.

Plop!

Swoosh!

She fell to the floor but Gustav didn’t wait a second before dashing out towards another participant and landing a hit on them before they could send out another attack.

Bodies fell to the ground unconscious as Gustav rampaged across the area brandishing his fists.

He didn’t make use of any powerful attack to reserve energy so he had to repeatedly bash a lot of participants before they passed out.

"Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!"

After fighting for about thirty minutes, Gustav was currently breathing in and out heavily.

He stared at the number of participants left in the surroundings that were still conscious.

There were only around twelve of them left.

Bodies were all over the place but Gustav didn’t kill anyone. The entire area had been flattened due to the attacks from every direction. Large holes in the walls, cracked grounds, mini craters, and all that could be seen.

Gustav’s face was smeared in blood. Even though he was still naked, it didn’t really look that way because of the bloodstains all over his body that covered him like a robe.

If this had been a normal battle and the participants had been in their right senses they would have noticed he was fighting naked and think twice before engaging him but since that wasn’t the case, they all fought mindlessly without taking note of this.

---------------------------

-Energy: 270/ 2125

--------------------------

Gustav checked out his energy and noticed that he was already running low.

’Time to go,’ Gustav had decided not to engage the rest so he wouldn’t run out of energy.

[Sprint has been activated]

Gustav dashed into their midst dodging all their attacks and kept running till he was out of range.

’Phew that was close... So many issues since the beginning of the final phase... Good thing tomorrow is the last day,’ Gustav said internally with a look of relief as he dashed into one of the passageways.

At this time, it was already late in the night. Gustav still had around two hours left before his stats would return to normal.

He planned to hide out till then.

His energy points were also halved as well as his level and EXP. If not for his battle experiences, he would have been beaten up by the mob and taken away already.

Swooooshhh!

As Gustav closed in on the exit of the passageway he suddenly sensed something.

A very sinister and dark presence coming from the distance ahead.

Fwooommm!

The next instant after he sensed that was also when he noticed a silhouette appear in front of him.

It looked like it appeared but it was actually just too fast for Gustav to fully follow it with his eyes.

By the time Gustav properly saw the figure, a palm was already headed for his chest.

It sounded like the air was being ripped apart as the palm headed with full force towards Gustav’s chest.

It was way too fast and at his current speed, Gustav could only see a blur, however, due to reflex action he still placed his arms in front of his chest in an ’X’ format.

Bang!

The instant the palm collided with his arms Gustav felt like he was hit with the force of two moving trains.

His figure was sent flying across the air as a light bone-cracking sound rang out.

Gustav felt a metallic liquid rushing up his throat but he instantly gulped it down and spun in the air before landing on his feet after traveling across the air for about thirty feet.

Sshhhsshhh!

Due to the remnant force, he still slid back by a few feet more before his body stabilized.

Gustav’s arms felt a bit numb due to the strength behind the attack so he rotated his arms to get rid of the numbness.

A trail of blood trickled down the side of his lips but he casually cleaned it and stared at the opponent in front.

It was a youngster with white and a touch of black hair in different spots. He had dim eyes but the darkness within them was visible. n-(?//?.-?))?--?-.1-.n

He had black tattoos that resembled runes on his face, neck, and some of his other exposed body parts.

Gustav stared at the participant with a look of contemplative look.

’I know this kid... He’s the same person’s whose form I took to deal with Atrihea city high school representatives,’ Gustav eyebrows creased as he thought, ’What was his name again... Falco,’ Gustav remembered the name of this kid who happened to be Angy’s former classmate in Black rocks schools.

’This must be his alter ego that I knocked out the other time, I don’t remember him being this powerful... Is he also being controlled by the rock?’ Gustav prepared for a difficult fight as he stared at Falco who was slowly walking towards him.

Chapter 262 - Returning The Favor

’This must be his alter ego that I knocked out the other time. I don’t remember him being this powerful... Is he also being controlled by the rock?’ Gustav prepared for a difficult fight as he stared at Falco, who was slowly walking towards him.

Gustav could remember knocking Falco out twice when he met him in the bathroom. At that time, Gustav wasn’t even aware of Falco’s alter ego. So, it took him by surprise when he knocked Falco out repeatedly before he could attack.

In that brief time, Gustav had noticed the difference between the two. Now Gustav felt he might have just gotten lucky at that time because the alter ego hadn’t stabilized himself before Gustav struck again.

Falco approached Gustav with a frown on his face.

’I could hardly see his movements earlier. His speed is almost comparable to my original,’ Gustav said internally as he pushed his perception to the limit trying to capture every single movement around him.

His plan was to read the moves of Falco as they battled so he would be able to dodge them in a timely manner, even though Falco was currently faster than he was.

Falco paused his footsteps after arriving fifteen feet in front of Gustav.

He stared at Gustav angrily, like he had a personal vendetta against him.

"You... I will return the favor!" Falco voiced out before dashing forward.

Swooooshhh!

’Return the favor?’ Gustav didn’t get the chance to unravel the meaning of that statement before Falco arrived in front of him with an outstretched hand.

Gustav spreading his perception to the max, already used Falco muscle movement to predict where the attack was headed and swerved to the right.

He was able to dodge Falco’s thrust by only half a centimeter.

Sccrrhhh!

A small cut appeared on his right cheek due to the shockwaves from the palm.

Falco didn’t waste time before thrusting out his left palm also.

Swerve!

Gustav swerved again, dodging that, and it became a game of thrust and dodge between them.

Gustav was always moving out of the way before Falco thrust his arms out. If not for that, he would have been pierced through by now.

Falco’s fingers were black and two inches long, and he wasn’t just thrusting out his palms. He was actually thrusting out his fingers in a piercing format.

Gustav could tell that if those fingers made contact with his body, it would pierce through his skin.

Gustav’s mind was constantly thinking of ways to deal with Falco without having to use too much energy or reveal more of his abilities.

They were currently engaging each other in a passageway, so the harmful energy from the mining crystal was not too dense.

Gustav could tell that the MBO would be able to see this particular location with hidden cameras since there won’t be transmission interference.

’Why did he say that, though? it doesn’t look like he’s being controlled by the rock,’ Gustav wondered internally as he kept dodging the thrusts.

Every thrust from Falco was done with the intent to inflict severe injuries. A weaker mixedblood would find themselves at death’s door if they were pierced once.

It wasn’t the same as the participants that were attacking him earlier due to mind control.

They weren’t attacking with the intention to kill Gustav or seriously injure him, unlike Falco here.

Swooooshhh!

Falco dashed towards the left and sent out a kick towards Gustav’s neck.

Gustav bent backwards causing, Falco’s leg to sweep over his body.

He placed his hands on the ground and used them to push himself backwards.

Thooom! Thooom!

Gustav jumped backwards twice to distance himself from Falco.

’I don’t have time for this,’ Gustav was trying to get as far away from this place as possible, but due to this, he was being delayed.

Now that he knew Falco’s alter ego wasn’t being controlled, he decided to try and reason with him.

"Why are you doing this?" Gustav asked just as Falco was about to dash out again.

"Are you trying to play dumb right now? Did you think I wouldn’t be able to recognize you again because you’ve changed a little?" Falco said with a tone of annoyance.

"Hmm?" Gustav exclaimed.

"This is payback! I will not accept being knocked out by a lesser being!" Falco voiced out before dashing out once again.

This time he moved faster than before.

He arrived in front of Gustav again and swung out his fingers.

Gustav swerved to the side, but suddenly dark energy resembling a scythe’s blade was created from the swing.

Thrrhhii! n???-??(In

Gustav wasn’t able to escape the full range of the dark scythe blade and his left arm was slashed by the edge of the blade.

Bang!

The dark energy blade slammed into the ground behind Gustav and a three meters wide crevice was created with cracks surrounding it.

A three inches gash appeared on Gustav’s left arm with blood dripping out.

"Ugh!" Gustav growled with a look of pain as he spun and swung out his feet in response.

However, Falco was quick to dodge and swerved towards Gustav back to send out another attack.

Krrhhkkkk!

Icicle-like covering appeared on Gustav’s back as the attack connected, slamming into his back.

Gustav was sent flying due to the force. However, he wasn’t injured.

Falco dashed forward and appeared in front of him again.

Swing!

Falco swung his foot towards Gustav’s face.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed onto Falco’s feet tightly but was still thrown to the side by the force of Falco’s kick.

He lost his balance and was falling towards the ground, but it would seem that Falco still wasn’t done with him.

Sweeiii!

Two fingers were headed for his eyes.

"You will lose your eyes for making a fool out of me!" Falco voiced.

Gustav gritted his teeth as he noticed the fingers two centimeters away from his eyes.

[Gravitational displacement has been activated]

[100 EP]

’Damn it, I had to result to this,’ Gustav said as he activated gravitational displacement.

The force of gravity around Gustav suddenly changed, and his body descended faster, causing Falco’s fingers to pierce into his hair.

Scruffles of Gustav’s hair were sliced off due to that

Chapter 263 - Close Call

Scruffles of Gustav’s hair were sliced off due to that.

Gustav slapped his left palm on the ground, throwing himself back up before swinging his right leg towards Falco’s face.

Grab!

Falco grabbed his leg with ease. Gustav tried retracting it.

Hiss!

Fangs grew out of Falco’s mouth, and he quickly took a bite at Gustav’s leg.

Krrhhkkkk!

A small icicle-like covering appeared on Gustav’s leg, protecting him from the bite.

However, Gustav still felt the pain as Falco’s fangs pressed intensely against his leg.

Fwooommm!

Gustav threw out a punch towards Falco’s face again, but he dislodged his fangs from Gustav’s leg to dodge the punch. Instantly, Gustav used this opportunity to pull himself from Falco’s grasp.

[Warning!!! Low Energy!!!]

[Warning!!! Energy points are below 200!!!]

The system kept warning Gustav of his energy points that were currently below two hundred points.

Gustav couldn’t keep up the fight for too long, so he started thinking of a way out.

Gustav jumped backwards with speed.

"Hey, you’re still in there, right? Don’t let him control you like this... Are you really going to watch him kill a friend of Angy?" Gustav voiced out.

"I don’t care about that," Falco voiced out before dashing forward again, but just as he wanted to thrust out his fingers, his arm started trembling.

"Hey, what are you doing, idiot? Why are you trying to regain control?" Falco’s arms trembled while being stretched out halfway as he spoke to himself.

Falco’s face suddenly turned a bit lighter.

"Did you just say, Angy?" Falco asked with a light masculine voice different from the dark and sinister tone that he had been using to speak earlier. n//0????In

’Looks like it worked. I triggered the awakening of the original consciousness,’ Gustav was glad internally, but before he could reply, Falco spoke again.

"What are you doing, idiot? Let me avenge my pride! This bastard knocked you out too," His mind went back to being dark and sinister.

"Yes, but if you harm him, Angy will be sad. You’ve done enough already," Falco’s voice went back to being light and gentle.

"You soft idiot, that’s why you and that girl are meant for one another! Let’s kill this bastard right here!"

Gustav watched with a look of astonishment as Falco exchanged a conversation with himself.

’So, this is how two different consciousness in the same body communicate,’ It was as if Gustav was adding new knowledge to his collection.

[Sprint has been activated]

Swooooshhh!

While they were arguing, Gustav suddenly dashed to the back of Falco and locked his neck in a tight grip.

His arms transformed as he used the bull’s strength to squeeze Falco’s throat.

"Yo..u... Chea..ting bas...tard fig...ht me li..ke a man do..n’t use the...se ch..eap tact...ics," Falco’s alter ego was taken by surprise, so before he could act, Gustav, had locked him in a grip he couldn’t get out of.

"On the battlefield, the only thing that counts is victory," Gustav voiced out as he kept squeezing.

In a few more seconds, Falco’s eyes blanked out, and the dark tattoos on his body and face retracted back into his skin.

Plop!

He fell to the ground unconscious.

Gustav also fell to the ground and sat on his butt with a tired expression.

’Petty idiot, how could you try to kill someone just because he knocked you out,’ Gustav wondered as he breathed in and out profusely.

He was glad he already put on clothes after leaving the previous battle scene. If not, it would have been an awkward meeting since Falco’s alter ego wasn’t being mind-controlled.

’I only have a little over hundred energy points left. I need to get out of here,’ Gustav said internally as he proceeded to stand up, but then a thought came to his mind, which made him halt his movement.

Gustav brought out a rope and tied Falco tightly before lifting him and placing him on his shoulders.

’It would be a pain in the butt if this guy is taken and ends up being a puppet of that rock being later on,’ Gustav thought as he activated dash.

Swooooshhh!

In a few minutes, Gustav had arrived in a small settlement of inmates.

These ones also happened to be aliens, but unlike most, they weren’t hostile.

He found somewhere to settle down with Falco and started making plans to deal with the rock.

’I have to wait till I have regained my original stats back,’ Gustav calculated that only about an hour was left for his stats to return to normal.

Currently, it was midnight, but somehow a lot of participants were awake.

It was mostly due to the fact that groups were being ambushed by participants with purplish glowing eyes all over the ruins.

The groups had to stay awake to battle these participants that ambushed them at unexpected times to steal their gathered stones.

Today was the last day of the final test phase, and it would seem that everyone would be awake for the next twenty-four hours.

’Why would that rock being need me and the stones to be free... I have a feeling that the MBO doesn’t know about this. It is well above the level that kids my age can handle, but I think I’ve seen that location before,’ Gustav thought about the location of the rock existence and brought out his virtual map.

Using the remnant energy from Life Signs Tracking, Gustav traced the location on the map and figured out the place.

’So, this is why,’ Gustav noticed that the location was on the other side of the hole he spent night and day in.

If he could jump over the hole, he would only need to go through one passageway before turning to the left and arriving at the location.

While Gustav was planning, he heard someone call out to him from the front.

"Hey Gustav, you’re here too," A dark-skinned kid with a handsome face and bushy afro hair voiced out as he approached Gustav.

"E.E?" Gustav remembered working with this participant to deal with the first mixedbreed they met after arriving here on the first day.

"What’s up? How is it going?" E.E asked with a smile as he arrived in front of Gustav.

"Huh? Why do you look so tattered and bloody?"

Chapter 264 - Original Strength Regained

"What’s up? How is it going?" E.E asked with a smile as he arrived in front of Gustav.

"Huh? Why do you look so tattered and bloody?" E.E asked as he noticed the bloodstains all over Gustav.

"Don’t bother about that," Gustav replied with a dismissive expression.

"Were you perhaps in a battle? Are you injured, man?" E.E squatted and placed his hand on Gustav’s shoulders as he asked.

Gustav wanted to reply that it was nothing serious since all of his injuries were already healed, and he was only feeling fatigued.

However, something came to his mind.

"E.E, can you tell me how your bloodline abilities work?" Gustav asked with a contemplative expression.

"Hmm?" E.E wondered why Gustav would ask that, but he decided to explain anyways.

E.E explained that he could open different kinds of vortexes to either teleport himself or rip something to shreds if he wanted to.

He could also teleport objects and other people to his desired destination, which could only be about four to five hundred meters away from himself. If he decided to make something travel a longer distance with his vortex, he would have to expend more energy.

Gustav proceeded to ask if there was any place, he couldn’t open a vortex. Whether there was some kind of limit or something.

E.E replied that as long as it is within his range, he could open vortexes anywhere, even inside a person, as long as the right conditions are met.

"Inside a person? You can do that?" Gustav asked with a look of astonishment.

"Yes, but the requirement to do that is too hefty of a price to pay. It also needs extreme concentration because I and my vortexes share links with whatever area they appear in," E.E explained with a weird look on his face.

He seemed to be disgusted while talking about this.

’That’s really powerful... if only he was a bad guy or someone that did wrong by me....’ This was the first time Gustav was lamenting about meeting a good person.

He always felt there were not enough good people, but now that he met another one, he started wishing he was a bad guy.

"Why do you ask?" E.E inquired.

"I need your help with something, will you..." Before Gustav could complete his statement, E.E interrupted.

"I’m in." He voiced out.

"But you haven’t even heard what I was gonna say," Gustav was surprised at his sudden agreement.

"I don’t care, count me in on the adventure... remember I said I’d still like for us to work together in the future. I wasn’t messing around," E.E said while stretching out his right hand for a shake.

Gustav stared at E.E’s hand and then his face, ’He doesn’t seem to be the type that hides evil intentions underneath a bright face,’ Gustav could tell that there was no ulterior motive behind E.E wanting to team up with him.

Although it had waned a bit after spending time with Miss Aimee, Boss Danzo, and Angy, he still had trust issues. So, Gustav found people that showed good intentions suspicious.

Gustav also secretly wanted this since the first time they worked together to defeat that mixed-breed. He felt a kind of vibe with E.E that he didn’t feel with others that he had met so far.

Grab!

Gustav reached out and returned E.E’s handshake.

They shook hands for the second time, and E.E proceeded to sit beside him afterward.

"Even though there is the danger of death, are you still going to be willing to work together?" Gustav asked.

"Hehe, look around you. Since the first day we arrived here, we have been facing life-threatening issues," E.E said while bringing out the comb in his bushy afro hair.

"That was there all these times?" Gustav voiced out with an astonished look as he stared at the comb in E.Es hand.

"Haha yeah," E.E laughed lightly as he combed his hair for a few seconds before pushing it back into his hair.

His bushy afro hair covered the entire comb up, and there was not even a sign that something was placed in his hair.

"Now, are you gonna tell me about the situation and why that unconscious guy is tied up over there," E.E said while pointing at the still unconscious Falco tied up three feet behind them on the left.

Gustav nodded and started narrating the train of events to E.E as well as what his role in dealing with the situation was going to be.

They talked at length for about an hour, making various plans and thinking of the best possible method to handle the situation.

E.E felt the situation was indeed very dangerous. ’What if these participants remain mind-controlled after the final phase had ended and they go on to join the MBO and become leading forces in the future,’ E.E was thinking far ahead, ’Also for it to want him because of its freedom makes it even more dangerous if such a being escaped this place,’ n./?-.?))?/.1)-?--I/)n

After another thirty minutes had gone by, they had decided on a plan they were going with.

Gustav found a spot to change his outfit and check on the system.

_____________________

[Recreation Complete]

[Host has acquired C-grade bloodline Sticky Pus]

______________________

Gustav smiled as he saw the notifications, ’Finally, I’m back to full strength,’ Gustav felt his increase in strength and his body becoming lighter, signifying that he had regained his original strength.

______________________

[Goal Completed: Combine a total of ten bloodlines]

<+50,000 EXP>

<+3000 Credits>

______________________

Gustav saw the completion of another goal and felt elated once again. He decided to check his stats to confirm his recovery.

___________________________

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 21

-Class: Sub-Parallel Being

-Exp: 637,800/3,360,000

-Hp: 9590/9600

-Energy: 4250/4250

{Attributes}

»Strength: 67

»Perception: 64

»Mental Fortitude: 64

»Agility: 64

»Speed: 66

»Bravery: 64

»Intelligence: 65

»Charm: 64

»Defence: 64

»Vitality: 66

»Endurance: 69

{Attributes points: 23}

_____________________

’Good, everything is back to normal... now I wonder how many EXP I’ll get if I manage to kill the rock being,’ Gustav held his chin as he thought.

[Quest Has Been Issued]

Chapter 265 - Making A Deal With The Alter Ego

[Quest Has Been Issued]

A system notification suddenly appeared in his line of sight.

’Perfect timing,’ Gustav said internally as he proceeded to check out the quest.

"Hey, do you mind untying me?"

A voice was heard from behind just as Gustav was checking out the quest.

Gustav turned around to see.

It was Falco who had spoken. He had regained consciousness.

Gustav slowly walked back towards him after changing his clothes and squatted in front of him.

"You’ll have to stay here, the way you are," Gustav said.

"Hey, no fair, I saved you earlier," Falco said while trying to sit up.

It was proving difficult for him since he was tied up. He could only wriggle around like a worm.

"You put me in danger first... If I didn’t mention Angy, maybe my eyes wouldn’t be intact by now. From the looks of things, you’re not in charge," Gustav said while proceeding to stand up.

"Yo, the guy has woken up," E.E approached from the side after seeing the wriggling Falco.

"Yeah, are you ready?" Gustav asked.

"Hmm, " E.E nodded in response, "Are we leaving him here?" He proceeded to ask.

"Yes," Gustav said with an unbothered expression while turning around to start walking forward.

"Hey! Hey! Don’t leave me here, hmph! hmph!" Falco shouted out as he struggled to free himself.

Gustav ignored him and kept walking forward.

Falco turned to stare at E.E with a pleading expression.

E.E smiled wryly and turned around, "I don’t want him to rip my head off. You have business with him, not me,"

E.E kept walking forward and caught up with Gustav.

"Erm, I don’t know what you got with him, but is it okay to leave him like that?" E.E asked while walking beside Gustav.

"He’ll be fine. He’s almost as strong as I am," Gustav replied with a dismissive look.

"Oh, he is? Alright then," E.E decided to overlook it, but he was a little surprised.

’That weak-looking guy is almost as strong as he is?’ E.E felt this was why they say never judge a book by its cover.

Falco stared at Gustav and E.Es’s back as they got further and further away.

"This is all your fault. Why are you so petty?" Falco shouted out.

"Shut up, you weak idiot, always going soft, ptoi!" Falco still replied himself and spat out. However, his voice sounded quite different.

"Always going hard, and guess what? You lost, and he knocked you out again!" Falco voiced out with a burst of light laughter.

"You little..."

Step! Step! Step!

"Huh?" Falco heard the footsteps and raised his head to stare at who was approaching.

"Put him on, let me speak to him,"

The person approaching happened to be Gustav.

"Hmm?" Falco wondered what Gustav was playing at, ’I thought he already left, so why did he come back?’ Falco wondered.

"Let me speak to him if you want to be freed," Gustav demanded once again and squatted in front of Falco.

"Hmm, alright," Falco said and closed his eyes.

Zwwoooonn!

When next he opened them, they became pitch black.

"You bastard, let’s go again! Fight me like a man this time! Cheater!" Falco’s alter ego shouted out the moment he gained total control of Falco’s body.

"I will not accept such defeat! You’ll never defeat me in a fair fight! Cheater! Wimp! Pussy!"

Gustav stared at him and patiently waited for him to finish shouting out all manner of vulgar words before replying.

"Okay," Gustav stated.

"Huh?" Falco’s alter ego was confused by Gustav’s reply.

"I said okay. I’ll fight you fairly," Gustav added.

"What? No cheating this time..." Before Falco’s alter ego could complete his statement, Gustav spoke again.

"I’ll fight you fairly," Gustav stated while staring into Falco’s eyes.

’Such confidence... He would have lost the last time if not for that meddling idiot. Where does this confidence come from?’ Falco’s alter ego wondered, however in the next second, he scoffed.

"Who are you trying to scare with that confident expression, this time you..." Falco’s alter ego was once again interrupted by Gustav.

"I’ll fight you again on one condition," Gustav stated.

"What condition is that?" Falco asked with a suspicious look.

Smirk!

A mischievous smirk suddenly appeared on Gustav’s face.

------------------------

In a particular part of the ruins, a handsome-looking man in prison wears walked silently across the passageways.

He had long yellow braided hair that reached his lower back and sharp slanted eyes.

His movement was like that of a shadow. One step he took covered several feet.

"There’s another battle going on there... Candidates facing one another," He muttered with a confounded look.

"I must find out what is responsible for this. However, taking one of them hostage is not an option... Revealing myself to whoever is responsible won’t grant me any gains," He said to himself as he arrived at an intersection.

He placed his back against the wall and turned his face to the right to observe what was happening.

"I must keep observing for now,"

-------------------------

In another part of the ruins, two young girls were conversing with each other.

One with silver and pink colored hair and the other with long white hair.

"Are you saying I attacked Gustav?" The girl with white hair asked with a crestfallen look.

"Are you saying you don’t remember?" The silver and pink-haired girl asked in response.

"I only remember... Bits and pieces. Oh my God, I did attack him. He’s never going to trust me now," The white-haired girl voiced out as her eyes turned watery.

The girls conversing were obviously Angy and Maltida. Maltida seemed to have regained consciousness but couldn’t remember everything that happened when she was mind-controlled.

"It’s alright, Gustav knows that you didn’t mean it," Angy placed her hand on Maltida’s shoulder while comforting her.

Maltida brightened a little after hearing that, but she still felt down knowing that she fought with him. She was worried about Glade at the moment, but she couldn’t come up with any way of dealing with that rock existence due to its mind control power.

"What is more important at the moment is, do you remember the location of the place you fell under the creature’s mind control?" Angy asked.

"Hmm, yes, I remember the location... And I also remember that It wasn’t a person, it was a rock," Maltida said with a look of contemplation.

"A rock?" Angy was surprised by this discovery.

"You must be delusional. I guess that mind control effect is still there," Angy sighed while speaking.

"No, I’m serious, it was truly a rock... It looked strange and has some weird drawings all over it... Glade and I thought it was just a normal rock at first, but the moment it opened its eyes, we figured out how wrong we were. We couldn’t resist its voice, it was so compelling, and our bodies would do exactly as the creature instructed," Maltida explained lengthily with a look of fear on her face.

"Calm down... Are you telling me the truth? Did everything you’re saying right now truly happen?" Angy asked while holding tighter onto Maltida’s shoulders.

"Yes, it wasn’t just Glade and I... I remember many others being under its mind control too," Maltida added.

"Then, why did it want Gustav and I?" Angy asked.

"It could see our memories, so it checked for participants with abilities that would be useful for it... It saw your abilities as well as Gustav’s from our memories," Maltida paused for a brief moment before continuing, "It wanted to control you due to your speed so you could gather many grand stones for him while it wanted Gustav because..." Maltida paused at this point.

"Because?" Angy asked with a look of urgency as she noticed the look of fear on Maltida’s face increasing.

"A strong mixed-breed is needed as a sacrifice as well as a gargantuan amount of grandstones for its freedom... It wants to use Gustav as the sacrifice after noticing that he is the strongest among the participants," Maltida revealed.

Angy stepped backwards twice with a look of fear on her face.

"Sacrifice? That means it wants to kill Gustav?" Her face turned dark as she asked.

"Y... Yes, Gustav will die if he faces the rock being," Maltida voiced out.

Hiss!

Angy’s face turned darker after hearing that. She stared at the ground as an aura of rage started to gather around her.

"Lead the way," She demanded while turning around.

"What? You can’t go there, you won’t be able to do anything. It will make no difference," Maltida said with a dissuasive expression.

Only she and Glade understood the horrors of being mind-controlled by the rock. They were also able to see inside of his mind as he searched their memories, and all she recalled was darkness.

"Did I stutter? Lead the way! There’s no way I’m letting him face that thing by himself," Angy voiced out. n???-??-In

"Oh, alright," Maltida answered and started moving. ’Looks like she’s sure that Gustav would have figured out the location... I hope he truly has because even with him there, we hardly stand a chance of defeating the rock. If he isn’t there, our chances are zero,’ Maltida prayed internally.

---------------

In another part of the ruins, two youngsters stood in front of a large hole.

They were like a grain of sand before it.

These two were E.E and Falco.

"Why do we have to pass this place when that bastard is going in from the front?" Falco’s alter ego stared at the land after the large hole and voiced out.

The land was thousands of feet ahead. The hole looked uncrossable.

"Stop sulking, man, or are you afraid of falling in?" E.E asked while chuckling.

"Hmph! Afraid of this, don’t make me laugh. This is nothing," Falco’s alter ego replied while folding his arms with an arrogant expression displayed on his face.

"Alright then, this is all part of the plan so let’s do our best to work according to it," E.E said while sinking into the vortex he conjured on the ground.

Swooonn!

He appeared on the other side, thousands of feet away.

"Hmph, show off!" Falco’s alter ego voiced out before dashing towards the wall.

"I can perform better," He voiced out while dashing across the wall towards the direction of the other side.

-----------------------

In another part of the ruins, a group of participants with purplish glowing eyes could be seen moving across a passageway.

They were about thirty of them, and when they got to the end of the passageway, they turned left at an intersection heading towards a dead end.

Hiding within the group, a youngster with green hair and pale white skin looked around the place.

’Looks like I was right... Time to end this,’ He said internally as they arrived at the dead end.

Zwwwoooonnnn!

A pair of purplish eyes appeared within the hole on the wall.

Chapter 266 - He's Right In Front Of You

Looks like I was right... Time to end this,’ He said internally as they arrived at the dead end.

Zwwwoooonnnn!

A pair of purplish eyes appeared within the hole on the wall.

The boy avoided making eye contact with the eyes that appeared within the wall. However, he was sneakily observing the entire vicinity.

"YOU IDIOTS! WHY HAVEN’T YOU STILL FOUND GUSTAV!"

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Some of the participants started trying to explain themselves, stating the part of the ruins they visited in search of Gustav.

"YOU ARE ALL USELESS! I WILL NOT SETTLE FOR A WEAKLING THAT MIGHT END UP MAKING THE SACRIFICE UNSUCCESSFUL!"

"I MIGHT HAVE TO DO THIS MYSELF!"

The rock voiced out and started floating.

The green-haired boy within the crowd stared at the floating rock with a suspicious gaze, ’Who knew that the rock could fly... well anyways this doesn’t change anything,’

"RELINQUISH THE STONES YOU HAVE GATHERED SO FAR!"

The rock voiced out.

The participants started walking forward one after the other and dropping some orange-colored stones in front of the rock creature.

Zwwoooonnn!

Orange-like streams of energy started phasing out of the stones, entering the rock being.

When the energy from the grandstones was absorbed entirely by the rock, the runic patterns on its body turned brighter.

After that was done, the next participant went over to drop the grandstones they had gathered.

"WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR? GO FIND GUSTAV FOR ME AND BRING HIM HERE!"

The rock being commanded after noticing that the other participant was still standing there after dropping the grandstones he had gathered.

The participant quickly left the place with an expression of fear visible on his face.

After the next participants dropped theirs, they also left the area to go look for Gustav.

They were all spreading out to different parts of the ruins, but no one ever took the path on the left. Unlike other places in the area that had one or two participants with purplish glowing eyes standing around to observe the area, that route was empty.

The participants went one after the other to drop the stones they had gathered. The rectangular rock absorbed these stones making the golden runic circles on its body turn brighter and brighter.

In a few minutes, only about five participants were left, and the green-haired boy happened to be among them.

He had been changing positions all through, moving himself to the back of the crowd to make sure he wasn’t spotted.

Now that there were only around five participants left, his figure was as visible as day. n???.??)In

He was still positioned at the side, so it seemed like he would be the last to drop the stones he had acquired among all of them.

’Hmm,’ the rock stared at the green-haired boy in particular at the side and stared at the rest.

Unlike the rest, he was the only one who didn’t make eye contact. However, his eyes were glowing purple like the rest.

After the next participant dropped the number of stones she had, she moved out of the area, and only four participants were left.

The rock absorbed the energy from the seventeen grandstones in front of it.

At this moment, the runic patterns on its body had become so bright that the entire place was lit up due to it.

"NOW I’M READY! I NEED THAT BOY!"

"YOU’RE ALL USELESS!"

The rock voiced out as it moved forward.

"LOOKS LIKE I HAVE TO GET HIM MYSELF!"

The rock suddenly stopped moving when it got to the entrance area and turned around to stare at the green-haired boy.

"HEY YOU, COME CLOSER!"

The voice of the rock boomed in the mind of the green-haired boy who complied with the demand.

He walked forward and stood two feet in front of the floating rock.

"WHY IS YOUR MIND BLOCKED FROM MY REACH, UNLIKE THE REST?" The rock asked as the eyes on its body squinted in suspicion.

’Thirty seconds more, it won’t be ready yet,’ The boy said internally before replying to the rock.

"My Lord, I don’t understand what you mean," He voiced out.

"YOU MUST HAVE BEEN AMONG THOSE WHO REGAINED CONTROL OF THEIR SENSES. I WILL PUT YOU UNDERNEATH MY CONTROL ONCE AGAIN!"

"KNEEL!"

The green-haired boy knelt and looked up with a blank expression.

"NOW SUBMIT TO ME!"

----------------------------

[Host Brain Waves are being manipulated by external forces]

[Mental Fortitude needed for blocking Brain Manipulation: 60]

[Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to hindering Brain Manipulation]

[Brain Manipulation has been successfully hindered]

------------------------------

’An entire 60 points? His mind control must be really powerful,’ The boy who was obviously Gustav disguised as another thought.

"HMM, WHY ISN’T IT WORKING? WHY CAN’T I SEE INTO YOUR MIND?"

The voice of the rock could still be heard in his mind. However, it couldn’t successfully manipulate it as it will.

"I don’t know, my lord, you should try harder," Gustav suggested with a blank look.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY? ARE YOU MOCKING ME?"

"No, that wasn’t what I meant, my lord... Maybe you’re just tired," Gustav replied.

"WHAT NONSENSE! I AM AS ENERGIZED AS I HAVE EVER BEEN. I JUST NEED GUSTAV TO COMPLETE MY TASK!"

The rock responded with a slightly annoyed tone.

’Thirty seconds countdown met,’

The rock suddenly noticed the green-haired kid’s smirk.

"He’s right in front of you," Gustav voiced out while standing up from his knees.

"WHAT?" The rock exclaimed with a confused expression, but a large vortex suddenly appeared in front of the entrance in the next moment.

Thhhrrriikkkk!

It was so massive that it covered the entire entrance up, trapping everyone within it.

The rock was still in confusion when the green-haired kid’s skin tone, hair color, and height started transforming right in front of it.

Tgrrooomm!

A 5’9 teenage boy with dirty blonde hair and superbly handsome looks was now standing in front of it with outstretched arms.

"GUSTA..."

[Sprint has been activated]

Zwoooshh!

Gustav grabbed it and dashed forward with immense speed, entering into the massive vortex in the blink of an eye.

Chapter 267 - Gustav Vs The Rock

The instant he disappeared into the vortex with the rock, the remaining three participants in the area also dashed towards it.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

They slammed into it, and for some unknown reason, they were unable to phase through.

It was as if there was a barrier preventing them from going through.

They were now trapped within the dead-end and the entrance that led to it.

On the other side of the Vortex, E.E and Falco stood side by side in between the intersection that led to the back and the dead-end area.

E.E’s left hand was pointed towards the large vortex covering up the entrance.

A group of mixedblood participants that were up ahead suddenly started running towards the end of the passageway.

"He should have taken him in by now," E.E said while pulling his left arm backward.

The large vortex suddenly started moving away from the entrance.

E.E and Falco moved backward, towards the path that led to the right on the intersection.

The participants in the area were still running towards them with full force and intensity.

The ones inside the dead-end area also came out.

E.E moved his left arm towards the front, and the vortex was placed in front of himself and Falco.

Zwwooooo!

The massive vortex was divided into smaller parts and numbered around twelve in total.

Each mini vortex was the size of a full-grown person.

"Remember, we have to contain them until he is done, no killing allowed, but you can knock them out. We cannot allow them to go through this way," E.E reminded Falco before dashing forward and sending out his vortexes.

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

His vortex would consume the participants before they were able to attack and teleport them to another location.

"Hmph! No killing? Weaklings without the strength to protect their minds all deserve to die," Falco’s alter ego voiced out.

"No killing," Falco’s normal self took control and reminded.

"Hmph, alright," Falco’s Alter ego had to compromise since he didn’t want control to be taken from him.

Swooooshhh!

He also dashed forward to assist E.E.

Pah!

Each of his punches would knock out a participant regardless of their size, strength, or whatever form they had taken.

Once he knocked out a participant, he would fling their unconscious body towards E.E, who would throw out a vortex that would consume that participant and send them to another location.

The participants within the passageway continued to increase in number as time passed. It would seem like they were aware that the rock had been taken.

They all looked crazed as they struggled to get to the route that E.E and Falco were preventing them from going to.

------------

Gustav and the rock being passed through the vortex appeared above the large hole that Gustav had spent the night in.

Gustav was still holding onto the rock being as they started falling into the large hole.

"Release!" Gustav shouted out as he kicked the rock, pushing his body away from it.

Booommm!

A loud explosion rocked their surroundings as they fell, and a cloud of blue energy was created around them.

Bang!

Gustav was affected by the shockwaves causing his body to slam into the other side of the hole as they fell.

His body created long cracks along the walls of the hole as he rolled down it.

Gustav balanced himself after a few seconds of rolling down the wall and pushed himself outwards again.

"GUSTAV! HAHA, YOU HAVE BROUGHT YOURSELF TO ME!"

"YOU HAVE BROUGHT YOURSELF TO YOUR DOOM!"

He heard a loud voice in his mind as blinding gold light dazzled from within the blue cloud of energy surrounding them.

Swooooshhh!

The rock bolted downwards from the range of the cloud of blue energy.

The glowing runic patterns on its body glowed even more as it approached Gustav.

’It’s unaffected,’ Gustav was surprised to see that there was not a single scratch on the body of the rock after the explosion.

Bang!

The rock was about to slam into his body when Gustav reached out his right arm.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Grrrkouunnnn!

Gustav’s right arm extended and grabbed onto the small tree branch on the side of the wall.

Swooooshhh!

Using it to pull himself backward, he dodged the rock’s lunge.

"So what if you’re unaffected? I’ll just keep pummelling you till you’re smashed to pieces," Gustav voiced out before placing his legs on the wall and pushing his entire body forward with intensity.

Boom!

As his figure dashed across the air, towards the rock within the dark hole, pieces of rocks were blasted apart from the intensity of his jump.

"NO, YOU SHALL BECOME MY SACRIFICE TODAY!" The rock also voiced out as it sent out waves from its body.

Gustav broke through the waves with his intense body speed and threw out an enlarged fist towards the body of the rock.

Bam!

Gustav’s fist slammed into the body of the rock, sending it hurling backward as it fell deeper into the dark hole.

Swwisshusshushhus! n-)?-(?/-?-.?-(?(/I)(n

The rock rotated rapidly as it descended.

’What? Did this kid become more powerful since the last time I saw him?’ The rock wondered after seeing Gustav break through the waves he sent out and land a hit on its body.

It wasn’t damaged by Gustav’s intense punch. However, he could feel that there was a difference in strength between now and the last time.

Gustav didn’t waste time before extending his arm and pulling himself to the left side of the hole wall.

He instantly jumped out the moment his legs made contact with the wall.

Gustav’s body travelled across the air in a diagonal format towards the right side of the hole.

Thooom!

Zwwinng! Zwwinng! Zwwinng! Zwwiinng!

He started leaping from side to side in a zig-zag format as they descended, trying to catch up to the rapidly spinning rock.

Swoon!

Gustav jumped out again after descending to a particular depth and threw out his leg; his body travelled towards the rock with speed.

"DID YOU THINK I WOULD BE LEFT DEFENSELESS JUST BECAUSE I CANNOT ACCESS MY PUPPETS?"

The rock voiced out as it suddenly stopped spinning and stared at the approaching Gustav.

Chapter 268 - Reaching The Ground

"DID YOU THINK I WOULD BE LEFT DEFENSELESS JUST BECAUSE I CANNOT ACCESS MY PUPPETS?"

The rock voiced out as it suddenly stopped spinning and stared at the approaching Gustav.

Gustav’s outstretched leg was only a few feet away from making contact with the rock when its purplish glowing eyes shot out a ripple of milky-colored waves.

"I MAY NOT BE ABLE TO CONTROL YOUR MIND, BUT I CAN STILL DO THIS!"

"MIND RIP!"

The rock voiced out like the ripples spread from his position to the surroundings.

"Huh?" The instant Gustav was hit with these waves, a loud screech reverberated inside his mind.

Ssskkkyyyrrhhhhhcchhh!

"Ugh!" Gustav held his head as his brain was hit with intense sound waves.

It felt so painful that his skull felt like it was about to crack open.

’My mental state is supposed to be protected, so why?’ Gustav wondered as he held his head from the pain.

Bam!

The rock slammed its body into Gustav, sending him flying backward.

Bang! n(-O??1?1n

Gustav slammed back into the wall he jumped out from, creating a man-sized hole with his body.

Gustav slowly climbed out of the hole with a rough look and reddened eyes.

He stared at the rock, which was about a hundred feet below with a slightly wary look.

Just like the rock said earlier, he had truly told E.E and Falco’s alter ego to make sure they stopped the participants that were being mind-controlled from coming here.

Gustav couldn’t handle battling with the rock and also dealing with the numerous amounts of participants under its control at the same time.

Falco’s alter ego also wanted to be a part of the battle with the rock. However, Gustav turned the idea down, saying how only he would be able to handle the mental attacks of the rock.

Another problem will be added to the table if Falco’s alter ego ended up being under the control of the rock and joined it to battle Gustav. This was why he decided to battle the rock alone.

Now that even he was being affected by the mental attacks of the rock, he couldn’t imagine how much worse it would have been if one of them were to have joined him.

"YOU MUST BE WONDERING HOW THIS IS POSSIBLE!"

"EVEN IF YOU KNEW, THERE IS NOTHING YOU CAN DO ABOUT IT!"

"ACCEPT YOUR FATE AND BECOME THE SACRIFICE FOR MY FREE..."

Before the rock could complete its statement, Gustav suddenly dashed out again.

[Combination has been activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Swwoooooosshh!

The rock only saw a blur before Gustav appeared in front of it with two massive hands covered in red skin and black scales. Knuckles covered in icicle-like rock fragments and an entire arm coated in silver-like energy.

’Too fast... Did he increase in strength again?’ The rock wondered as Gustav appeared in front of him like a phantom.

Gustav had made use of size Manipulation to increase his arm size.

"You talk too much," Gustav said with a cold look as his massive muscular arm descended with speed and slammed into the head of the rock.

Booom!

It was like an explosion went off as the rock was sent tumbling further downwards once again.

Swweeii!

It repeatedly spun while spiraling downwards.

Gustav conjured massive icicle-like spears from his body and started flinging them out as he descended.

Thooom! Thooom! Thooom! Thooom!

They slammed into the walls on the right and left, drilling into them.

Gustav landed on the one on the left side and used it to leap towards the one on the right side below.

Twhoosshh! Twhoosshh! Twhoosshh!

Gustav leaped in a zig-zag format downwards, making use of the icicle-like spears he drilled into the walls of the hole.

In no time, Gustav was closing in on the spiraling rock again.

Twhoosshh!

He leaped out once again before the rock could balance itself and landed another massive punch on it.

Bang!

Gustav placed his hand by his side, causing his body to descend faster again, and started closing in on the rock that was still spiralling downwards.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav kept landing hits on it, causing it to descend further into the hole.

At this point, Gustav had no idea how low they had descended, but he wasn’t bothered about that. He never stopped raining down punches on the rock as they descended.

It was as if he could fly with the way they kept falling.

However he knew very well that hitting the ground at this moment would cause immense damage for him.

The rock kept spinning due to the force behind the hit, which affected its senses, preventing it from attack Gustav.

However, even with the heavy punches, Gustav had been throwing it, there was hardly any effect on its rocky body.

Nevertheless, Gustav kept pummelling it with punches and explosive attacks while thinking of how to properly deal with the situation.

Gustav hadn’t expected the rock to be nearly indestructible, so this was something he didn’t plan for. Right now, his body was in autopilot mode as he kept attacking while his mind was bringing up tons of schemes, plots, and methods to get rid of the rock.

’There it is... the mark,’ Gustav said internally as he noticed a ’#’ mark on the stem of a small branch thousands of feet on the left wall of the hole.

The mark was barely noticeable, but with Gustav’s perception, he was able to notice it the instant it entered into his range.

Gustav gave the rock one last punch, making use of the force to catapult himself towards the right side of the hole, which he and the falling rock were formerly closer to when falling.

Krrhhkkkk!

He created another icicle-like spear and stabbed it into the right wall of the hole.

Ggrruuuhhhrruhhhh!

Rock fragments flew in all directions as the icicle-like spear pierced into the wall and kept sliding down for a few more feet before coming to a stop.

Boom!

The rock slammed into the ground below, creating a cloud of dust and debris.

Gustav hanged from the icicle-like spear he stabbed into the wall and stared at the ground below that was only six feet away from his legs.

Chapter 269 - Trapped

’That was close,’ He said internally before letting go of the spear.

Blam!

Gustav landed on the ground.

They had reached the bottom of the massive hole.

Although Gustav couldn’t tell the exact number of feet they descended before getting here, he estimated it was over twenty thousand.

The underground ruins were already in-depth. Now they were reaching a deeper spot within the already deep Caskia ruins.

Gustav could already feel that the temperature here was higher, and there was only a little oxygen.

He took a step forward and stopped.

’Huh?’ He looked down after noticing that the ground felt weird.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

Gustav’s sight suddenly regained color as he activated God Eyes at the bottom of the dark hole.

Gustav had only been making use of perception all this time, so he couldn’t really see his environment. He could only sense it.

He decided not to activate God Eyes while they were descending to save energy, but now, he decided to activate it because of how weird the texture of the ground felt.

’Hmm, why does this look like a shell?’ Gustav wondered.

The part of the ground he was stepping on was dark green, and parts of it looked similar to a mosaic.

It was looking like a tortoiseshell with another color, and it covered a radius of six hundred feet.

The stone had fallen to the ground about a thousand feet away, so it wasn’t in the range.

Gustav would have studied it more, but the current situation didn’t give him the time for that.

As the dust settled, a small crater could be seen in the middle of the ground.

The walls of the hole served as a barricade, creating a space that covered ten thousand feet within.

Gustav dashed forward again the moment he noticed the rock. However, the rock seemed to have stabilized itself now.

Shiiiinnnnn!

It sent out a silver-like wave from its being.

Gustav leaped upwards, trying to dodge the ripple of waves.

However, when his body was only ten feet away, the same screech as before reverberated inside his head.

Ssskkkyyyrrhhhhhcchhh!

Gustav held his head in pain as his body descended from the air.

The rock sent out another wave, this time purplish in color.

Bam!

It slammed into Gustav, sending him flying backward.

Gustav slammed his head into the shell-like area he landed on previously.

A trail of blood flowed down his head as he struggled to get on his feet.

"YOU STILL DON’T KNOW, DO YOU?"

The rock voiced out while slowly floating towards Gustav.

Gustav stood up and stared at the rock with a fierce look while cleaning the bead of blood rolling down the side of his head.

"YOU BROUGHT ME RIGHT BACK TO WHERE IT ALL STARTED!"

The rock added.

"Huh?" Gustav was confused by its words when the shell-like area he was standing on suddenly lit up.

Trroooiiinnnn!

Outlines of purplish glowing arrows appeared all over the edges of the shell-like area, encircling Gustav.

The entire space on the ground within the hole was lit up.

The shell-like area seemed to resonate with the rock. The runic patterns on the rock started to change color as it moved closer to the shell-like area.

From golden color to silver and from silver to white.

Currently, it was slowly turning to a blood-red color.

Swooooshhh!

Gustav dashed forward after sensing how off this area was. However, the instant he got to the edge of a shell-like area, he collided with a barrier that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

Bam!

He got blasted backward due to that.

The barrier became invisible once again after he was blasted backward.

"THANK YOU FOR SPILLING THAT DROP OF BLOOD WHERE I WANTED IT!"

The rock voiced out as it approached the edge of the shell-like area.

Gustav stared at the ground and noticed that his blood really did drop onto the shell-like area.

And now, it was floating a few inches above the ground in the middle of the shell-like area.

"NOW THE SACRIFICE CAN BEGIN,"

The rock laughed lightly as it spoke with a tone of victory.

Gustav squinted his eyes upon hearing that and dashed forward.

Bam!

He was sent flying backward again by the invisible barrier.

’Hmm, this doesn’t look good,’ Even though Gustav knew he was in a kind of dilemma, he was still calm and collected.

He thought of a way out while deciding to engage the rock in a conversation.

"What sacrifice?" Gustav asked.

"HAHA, DO YOU NOT KNOW? FOR ME TO BE FREE, I NEED TO BE BATHED IN THE ESSENCE OF A POWERFUL MIXEDBLOOD!"

"ALL THE OTHERS IN THIS HOLE HAVE PROVEN TO BE WEAKER THAN YOU ARE, AND I WANT THE HIGHEST CHANCE OF SUCCESS, SO I CHOOSE YOU!"

"REJOICE!"

"THIS SACRIFICE WILL EXTRACT THE VERY ESSENCE OF YOUR BEING, WHICH WILL BE ABSORBED BY ME! FREEING ME FROM MY SHELL!"

"MY FREEDOM IS AT HAND!"

The rock voiced out.

"That means I’ll die after all this is done?" Gustav asked again. n/.O????In

"OF COURSE, YOU’LL DIE! YOU WILL BECOME AN EMPTY VESSEL WITHOUT YOUR ESSENCE, SO TYPICALLY, YOU WILL BE DEAD!"

The rock answered.

"Oh, I see," Gustav nodded while holding his chin.

’Why does this kid still look so calm? Other kids his age will be freaking out by now?’ The rock was somehow concerned about Gustav’s calmness.

"So, you mentioned that I brought you back to where it all began. What did you mean by that?" Gustav asked with a look of curiosity.

"SEE IF YOU’RE PLANNING ANYTHING, IT WON’T WORK!"

"YOU CAN NEVER ESCAPE FROM THAT ENTRAPMENT,"

The rock voiced out with a tone of suspicion.

"Hmm, since I can’t escape and will end up eventually dying, why don’t you just tell me about it. At least I can die with closure. It won’t be bad to understand some things since I have gonna die," Gustav stated.

’For someone who is about to die, he seems awfully calm,’ The rock thought, but then he also saw meaning in Gustav’s words.

"HMM, I WILL START FROM HOW I ENDED UP HERE," The rock voiced out.

"I AM A VINDRUELLA SPECIES FROM THE NORTHERN STAR GALAXY..."

Chapter 270 - The Rock's Background

"HMM, I WILL START FROM HOW I ENDED UP HERE," The rock voiced out.

"I AM A VINDRUELLA SPECIES FROM THE NORTHERN STAR GALAXY..."

The rock started explaining.

Gustav already knew this since the system always notified him of alien lifeforms he came into contact with.

"MY PLANET WAS CONQUERED BY EARTHLINGS YEARS BACK, AND I HAPPENED TO BE AMONG THE REBELLION SQUAD THAT WAS FORMED TO FIGHT BACK!"

"IT WAS A LOSING WAR BETWEEN THE EARTHLINGS AND THE VINDRUELLA REBELLION FORCE. THE FORCES FROM EARTH WERE POWERFUL BEYOND WHAT WE COULD HANDLE, AND EVENTUALLY, WE WERE ALL CAPTURED AND SENT TO DIFFERENT PRISONS ACROSS THE EARTH BASED ON OUR STRENGTH,"

"I WAS SENT HERE WITH FOUR OF MY KINSMEN, BUT NOW I AM THE ONLY ONE LEFT,"

The tone of the rock became a bit low at this point.

"DURING OUR YEARS OF REBELLION, WE HAD TRIED INVADING EARTH ALSO AND EVEN SUCCESSFULLY LAUNCHED ASSAULTS... THE MOMENT WE ARRIVED ON EARTH, WE WERE RECOGNIZED BY OTHER MIXEDBLOOD INMATES, AND COINCIDENTALLY SOME OF THEM HAD LOST FAMILIES IN SOME OF OUR ASSAULTS,"

"WE WERE OSTRACIZED, BUT THAT WASN’T ALL... DAY IN DAY OUT, THEY WOULD BULLY ME AND MY KINSMEN. ONE DAY THEY DECIDED TO KILL US SINCE THEY WERE GETTING SICK OF BREATHING THE SAME AIR AS WE,"

The rock looked up as it got to this point.

"WE WERE BROUGHT TO THE TOP OF THIS HOLE AND KICKED IN!"

"I AND MY KINSMEN WERE LEFT TO ROT WITHIN THIS HOLE, WITHOUT FOOD, WATER, OR LIGHT,"

"WE TRIED LEAVING HERE THROUGH DIFFERENT METHODS, BUT IT WAS OF NO USE,"

"ONE BY ONE, MY KINSMEN BEGAN TO DIE OF HUNGER. UNTIL I WAS THE ONLY ONE LEFT!"

"I AND MY KINSMEN INITIALLY DUG DIFFERENT SPOTS WITH OUR HANDS OUT OF DESPERATION, ONE OF WHICH HAPPENS TO BE THAT SPOT YOU CURRENTLY STAND ON!"

"AFTER ALL MY KINSMEN WERE GONE, I WAS ALSO ON THE VERGE OF DEATH. I CRAWLED TO THE SPOT YOU CURRENTLY STAND ON AND WAS ON MY LAST BREATH WHEN I STARTED HEARING A VOICE INSIDE MY HEAD!"

"’AT FIRST, I HAD THOUGHT I WAS HALLUCINATING DUE TO BEING ON THE VERGE OF DEATH. HOWEVER, THE VOICE BECAME CLEARER AND CLEARER... DO YOU WANT POWER? DO YOU WANT POWER? DO YOU WANT POWER? DO YOU WANT TO LIVE?"

The rock stared at the spot Gustav was standing on as it spoke.

"BEING ON THE VERGE OF DEATH, I SAID YES, ALTHOUGH I EXPECTED NOTHING. SUDDENLY, THE ENTIRE PLACE GLOWED UP, AND I SENSED WAVES OF ENERGY GATHERING AROUND ME,"

"THOSE WAVES OF ENERGY CREATED A COCOON THAT ENGAGED ME WITHIN WHICH EVENTUALLY TRANSFORMED INTO THE SHELL THAT I CURRENTLY INHABIT,"

When the rock got to this point, he understood a bit, ’So that isn’t a rock... It’s actually a shell, and the real him is within,’

"ENERGY FLOWED INTO MY BEING AS MY BODY INHABITED THE SHELL, PUTTING ME INTO A STATE OF DEEP SLUMBER FOR YEARS.

DURING THOSE YEARS, WHILE I WAS IN A STATE OF SLEEP, MY BODY CHANGED. THE VOICE GAVE ME INFORMATION, AND I FOUND OUT THAT IT WAS THE SENTIENCE OF AN IMMENSELY POWERFUL ENERGY CRYSTAL BURIED UNDERNEATH!

IT TOLD ME OF HOW THE EARTHLINGS TRIED HARVESTING IT UPON FIGURING OUT THAT IT WAS VERY POWERFUL. HOWEVER, TO SAVE ITSELF FROM THE GREEDY EARTHLINGS, IT TRAPPED ITSELF FURTHER UNDERGROUND AND BUILT AN IMPENETRABLE SHELL AROUND ITSELF.

THE MORE THE EARTHLINGS DUG, THE MORE IT WENT DEEPER TO HIDE ITSELF. IT ONLY REVEALED ITSELF AFTER SEEING I AND MY KINSMEN ON THE BRINK OF DEATH.

UNFORTUNATELY, IT COULD ONLY SAVE ME.

THE SENTIENCE OF THE ENERGY CRYSTAL

I HAVE RETURNED BACK TO BEING A FETUS WITHIN THIS SHELL AND TO BREAK FREE... YOU ARE THE SACRIFICE NEEDED FOR ME TO SURVIVE THE HATCHING PROCESS. IF I HATCH IN THIS STATE, MY LIFE WILL BE LOST."

The rock voiced out with a profound tone.

"YOU SEE, THE SENTIENCE OF THE ENERGY CRUSTAL HARBORS HATRED FOR THE EARTHLINGS JUST AS MUCH AS I DO. THIS WAS WHY IT LENT ME ITS POWER! THE MOMENT I AM FREE, THE EARTH SHALL KNOW CHAOS,"

Listening up to this point, a lot of missing pieces had been filled up in Gustav’s mind.

He now understood a lot of things.

’There’s a powerful energy crystal beneath me, but the fact that the system hasn’t detected it yet means it’s able to hide from even the senses of the system,’ Gustav was surprised at this fact since he already saw the system as a godly creation.

’Hey, system... You truly can’t sense anything?’ Gustav asked internally with a slightly mocking tone.

("...")

Gustav saw this appear in his line of sight and chuckled, ’I guess you’re not as great as I thought,’

"WHAT’S SO FUNNY? HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND FROM THE FEAR OF DEATH?" The rock asked as it floated few inches in front of the barrier holding Gustav back.

"Hehe, nothing, I’m just laughing at someone’s incompetence," Gustav said with a burst of light laughter.

"HMPH! WHO ARE YOU CALLING INCOMPETENT? DO YOU THINK YOU WILL BE ABLE TO ESCAPE FROM HERE TODAY? WE SHALL SEE,"

The rock voiced out before floating higher, flying above the platform Gustav was currently standing on.

Gustav also tried jumping upwards, but he would slam into the barrier again when he reached a particular height, which proved that he was trapped in a box format.

The rock hovered a few inches above the barrier at the top.

Gustav looked up and asked the system, ’Still can’t sense it?’

("The shell covering up the energy crystal is restricting my senses,") n((?-(?.(?((?)/?)(1-)n

The system replied.

"THE RITUAL WILL BE STARTING SOON. PREPARE YOURSELF,"

The rock voiced out.

("I just need to find a kind of opening,")

Gustav stared at the ground again and tapped his feet on it repeatedly.

’No matter what attack I throw at this thing, I’m sure it won’t be damaged in the slightest,’ Gustav said after analyzing the composition of the shell-like area with both his leg and God Eyes.

Chapter 271 - Collaborating With The System

God Eyes couldn’t see through, but it showed him just how sturdy it was.

’What if it lets out energy? Will your senses be able to penetrate?’ Gustav asked the system.

("If it lets out more energy than it already has, my senses will be able to infiltrate, and you will be presented with the option of absorbing the energy,")

The system responded to Gustav. n..?/-?/-?.-?-.?..I-/n

’Alright, prepare yourself for the moment the ritual starts. I’ll try to delay my death for as long as possible while you handle the issue of absorption,’ Gustav squinted his eyes as he planned with the system internally.

’And do make it quick... I don’t know what your goal is, but I’m sure you wouldn’t like this to be the end of me,’ Gustav smirked after saying internally.

("...")

"NOW IT STARTS!"

The rock voiced out as the platform suddenly turned brighter.

The blood red runic patterns on the rock’s body glowed even more with a shade of sinister dark, dying the entire area with an aura of despair.

A wave of crimson energy flowed out of the shell-like area beneath Gustav towards the rock above.

Gustav suddenly felt his energy getting sapped.

"Ugh,"

[Gravitational Displacement has been activated]

Gustav instantly barricaded himself with walls of compressed space that prevented the waves from making contact with him.

------------------------

[High Energy Crystal Has Been Detected]

[Calculating Grade: ???]

[Grade Unknown]

[Does Host Wish To Absorb Energy Into The System]

[YES/NO]

------------------------

Gustav saw the system notification and smiled, ’Finally,’

He groaned while struggling to keep gravitational displacement activated since the blood like waves flowing out of the platform below were smashing into the gravitational barricade repeatedly.

’How long with this take?’ Gustav asked internally.

("Due to the immense energy, I am sensing, it would take at least thirty minutes to absorb completely,")

The system replied.

’What? Thirty minutes, I don’t have thirty minutes,’ Gustav responded while groaning as he struggled to keep gravitational displacement activated.

("That is just an estimate, it might take even longer,") The system replied again.

Other absorptions never took longer than three minutes but according to the system this particular one would take thirty minutes or longer.

Gustav knew that this meant the energy was really massive but he didn’t know whether to rejoice or be sorrowful because he might not live long enough for everything to be absorbed completely.

What then would be the point of all this?

"HOW LONG DO YOU THINK YOU CAN KEEP THAT BARRIER UP? GIVE IN TO YOUR FATE!"

The rock shouted out as it stared at Gustav from above barricading himself within the gravitational force.

Due to this the ritual was being delayed but the rock was not worried because it knew that Gustav would run out of energy sooner or later.

’Hey system, I’ll join you in absorbing the energy to make it faster... You take a portion of it and I’ll take the other portion. When you absorb enough for an upgrade, leave the rest up me,’ Gustav suggested internally.

("You do know that your body will never be able to hold such amount of energy without exploding from the inside out,"

The system warned.

’I know... I have a plan,’ Gustav said internally.

(... Alright,")

Gustav conjured the biggest spherical orb he had ever created which was almost as large as himself.

He made some hand signs and the energy from the platform started being sucked into the sphere.

Gustav wasn’t done yet. He conjured up three more and sent them towards the four corners of the platform.

Gustav’s breathing was already becoming rapid at this point.

To conjure such large spherical energy and gravitational orbs, made him spend a lot of energy.

The rock stared at his actions from above with a suspicious look.

"HMM? THE ENERGY CRYSTAL JUST GAVE ME A PIECE OF INFORMATION,"

The rock voiced out.

"STOP WASTING YOUR TIME, IT’S ENERGY IS ALMOST INFINITE..." The rock seemed to have figured out what was going on already.

"Almost infinite... Well, it’s not infinite, is it? And there’s no such thing as almost infinite, it’s either it is or it’s not," Gustav smirked after he finished voicing out.

"LET’S SEE IF YOU CAN ABSORB IT’S ENERGY COMPLETELY BEFORE YOUR DEATH... INCREASE!"

The rock voiced out.

Vrrrroooouuuuuiiiinnnn!

The blood red energy waves coming from the platform below suddenly increased immensely.

"Grrrrh!" Gustav groaned as he struggled to keep gravitational displacement activated.

The energy waves were slamming into the gravitational barrier he created with intensity.

’At this rate I might not be able to keep this up for too long... System, how far have you gone with the absorption?’ Gustav asked internally as his forehead creased.

("Only 2% has been absorbed so far,")

The system replied.

’What the...?’ Gustav exclaimed.

("You have to keep that gravitational barrier active if you want to remain alive,")

Gustav gritted his teeth and kept it up.

His stamina as well as his energy were depleting at an insane rate but this was the only way to go about it.

The waves kept pouring out and the rock above kept shouting for it to increase in instensity.

Droplets of sweats were already starting to drop from Gustav’s face as the gravitational barrier surrounding him decreased in size as time passed.

"Ugh... How far have we gone I don’t think I can hold this for much longer,"

("Still around 80% more to absorb,")

The system responded.

Gustav’s eyebrows creased in frustration upon seeing the response.

’I have to try something else, this won’t work,’ Gustav’s arms were already trembling at this point.

"JUST GIVE UP. IT’S FUTILE,"

The rock voiced out.

"WHATEVER ENERGY YOU ABSORB FROM THE CRYSTAL WILL BECOME MINE WHEN I BATH IN YOUR ESSENCE. STOP WASTING YOUR TIME AS WELL AS MINE BY RESISTING,"

"INCREASE!"

The rock was also getting impatient because since the start it hadn’t absorbed anything from Gustav due to the barrier surrounding him. However, it wasn’t worried.

Gustav’s arms trembled intensely as the waves increased yet again pushing his own gravitational barrier back to him.

Gustav’s body was now being sandwiched in-between.

He quickly called back one of the spherical orbs and pulled out the energy it had absorbed before leaping upwards.

A huge amount of energy gathered around Gustav’s fist which had transformed again as he threw it at the barrier above.

Booommm!

An explosion went off as his fist slammed into the barrier. However, even with that amount of force, only a finger-sized hole could be seen in the barrier.

Gustav detonated the energy he had gathered so far trying to increase the hole.

Booom! Boom! Booom!

A loud blast went off in the scale like area causing a wave of blue energy to spread out.

The ground in the surroundings vibrated with intensity and cracks appeared all over.

The explosion Gustav triggered had pushed away the blood red waves coming from the podium below for a few seconds.

Gustav used that chance to leape upwards again and pushed his fingers into the small holes created from the blast.

He pulled with all his might trying to increase the hole.

The rock above was a bit disoriented at first when the explosion went off but the moment it regained its senses back it noticed Gustav below trying to forcefully increase the gap in the barrier.

"INCREASE!"

It shouted out.

Fwwwrrroooowwmmmmm!

Gustav eyes widened as he looked below him and noticed a massive amount of blood red waves headed for him.

"Arrrgghhhh!"

Chapter 272 - Unexpected Arrival

Fwwwrrroooowwmmmmm!

Gustav’s eyes widened as he looked below him and noticed a massive amount of blood-red waves headed for him.

"Arrrgghhhh!"

Gustav screamed out as he made use of his last vestiges of energy to surround himself with a gravitational barrier again but in a few seconds...

Krrryyychh!

Like a balloon, the gravitational barrier was pierced through, and Gustav was consumed by the blood-red waves coming from below.

"Ughhh!" Gustav felt his strength being sapped from him at an insanely fast speed.

This wasn’t just his energy. He also felt like he was losing everything within as he fell to his knees weakly.

His body trembled furiously as he tried moving, but it was of no use. All he could hear within the blood-red waves that blinded his entire view was the elated laughter of the rock being.

"YES! YES! YES! YOU’RE EVEN MORE AMAZING THAN I EXPECTED! YES! GIVE EVERYTHING TO ME!"

The rock kept shouting out as streams of yellowish energy floated into it from below.

The energy was phasing out of the barrier, and it was coming from Gustav.

"HAHAHA, I SHALL NOT ONLY BE FREE BUT BECOME POWERFUL ENOUGH TO MAKE THE EARTHLINGS PAY!

"YES! MY FREEDOM IS AT HAND!"

The rock voiced out again as little cracks began to appear on the rock.

Gustav groaned in pain as his face began to lose color and his body size began to slim down.

Far above the hole, a young man with yellow braided long hair and chestnut-colored eyes stared at the hole.

"The kid is in trouble. I should act now since the situation is already beyond what their power level is capable of handling," He muttered with a low tone as he prepared to jump in. Still, in the next moment, he noticed something.

"Hmm?"

Swoooosshhhhh!

A trail of wind created a line across the ground on the other side. In the next moment, a silver-colored afterimage covered within massive aura-like energy could be seen bolting down the walls.

In a few, the afterimage of the silver silhouette had disappeared deep into the hole.

"I will hold on, for now, to see how this goes," The man muttered as he squatted and peered into the darkness of the hole.

’How much longer?’ Gustav asked internally as his legs trembled within the waves of blood-red energy.

("About 70% left to absorb. Two percent more will be enough for an upgrade,")

The system replied.

’When you acquire enough for an upgrade, keep absorbing its energy and transfer it to me,’ Gustav proposed with a groan. The system was able to absorb energy faster than Gravitational Energy Container could, which was why Gustav proposed this.

("Your body will explode to pieces because it can’t contain more than 2% of the crystal’s energy, how do you intend on containing the rest of the 65%?)

The system asked.

’Just do it!’ Gustav screamed internally.

("Alright.... 1.9% left.")

("1.85% left.")

("1.8% left.")

The system started counting down as Gustav struggled to hold on. Gustav would have asked the system to start transferring the energy now. However, the system couldn’t stop absorbing energy into itself after the process had started. Unless the energy source ran dry or it gathered enough for an upgrade.

With every passing moment, Gustav’s body shrunk more and more.

"HAHAHA, THIS IS AWESOME! I HAVE NEVER FELT SO ALIVE!"

"I CAN FEEL YOUR EMOTIONS TOWARDS EARTHLINGS!"

The rock voiced out as more cracks continued to appear on it.

"YOU ALSO BEAR RESENTMENT TOWARDS THEM, AND WHY IS THIS...?"

The rock purplish glowing eyes squinted as Gustav’s memories flowed into its mind.

The constant bullying and being ostracized due to having a low graded bloodline.

"AH, I SEE NOW... YOU AND I ARE NOT SO DIFFERENT AFTER ALL,"

The rock said to Gustav, who had currently shrunk in width. He was almost back to being as slim as he used to be before he got the system.

"DON’T WORRY I SHALL TAKE REVENGE FOR YOU TOO, I SHALL DRIVE THE LIVING CREATURES TO EXTINCTION," The rock voiced out with a tone of righteousness.

"W... w... we a...re n...ot the same...." Gustav struggled to get up as he spoke.

("1% left.")

"I will not sacrifice another to gain power...."

("0.95% left.")

"...and I certainly will not include people that had nothing to do with my suffering when concocting plans of evil." Gustav’s legs wobbled as he stood up.

("0.90% left.")

His legs and arms had slimmed down so much that he could be mistaken for a toothpick.

Gustav raised his trembling arms up and pointed at the rock, "You are just a sick and weak piece of crap incapable of looking out for another means to gain power. Also, after gaining power, you will still end up using it for the wrong purpose and eventually meet your end after not achieving anything," n((?-(?.(?((?)/?)(1-)n

After saying that, Gustav gave a thumbs down as his trembling arms lowered, and he fell to his knees once again.

("0.70% left.")

His eyes were already blurry, and his head was ringing so loud that he couldn’t even see the system notification anymore.

"OH... BUT YOU WILL MEET YOUR END BEFORE I DO," The rock voiced out with a slightly anguished tone.

"INCREASE!" It voiced out again.

Frroooooiuiuuuuummmmm!!!

The blood-red waves increased in capacity.

’I ca...n’t hold on... any...more,’ Gustav said internally as everything in his line of sight turned blank and his figure started falling to the ground.

("Hold on, we’re almost there, 0.20% left...")

If Gustav’s sight was still functioning, he would have seen the system calling out to him. However, at the moment, he had lost every bit of energy left in his body and was falling to the ground like a piece of clothing, swaying with the waves.

The cracks on the rock had already covered almost every part of its being.

’So, this is how it ends?’ Gustav chuckled slightly as his body descended, ’It was really good while it lasted,’

As Gustav was about to fall unconscious when he heard a loud scream...

"Gustav!!!!"

It was a feminine voice that sounded quite familiar to him.

Chapter 273 - It's Not My Time Yet

’Angy?’ The picture of a cute and innocent-looking girl with silver and pink colored hair appeared in his mind, and along with it came the sound of a loud explosion that rocked the entire vicinity.

A moment ago, a fast-moving silver-colored silhouette was running down the walls of the hole, approaching the bottom with intense speed.

It was none other than Angy.

As she closed in on the bottom, she instantly spotted the rock floating above a scale-like platform filled with red waves.

But then she also noticed someone within the reddish waves. Someone who was barely recognizable at the moment, but she still instantly figured out who he was, "Gustav!!!"

Her heart felt like it was being pricked by a million needles as she noticed his state.

She dashed with unimaginable speed towards the rock with an Immense amount of milky energy waves covering her figure.

Thhhwwwooooooossshhhhhmmm!!!

It was like space was being split open as Angy arrived in front of the rock almost in an instant.

The rock had only managed to notice her presence when she was two feet in front of it due to her speed. Still, even at that, there was nothing it could do to counter her as the milky waves of energy surrounding her got released.

Thhrrrroooiiii! Boooommmm!

The waves spread out into the surroundings carry a heavy amount of destructive force with them.

Bang!

It slammed into the rock and sent it flying backward by many meters till it slammed into the wall behind.

A hole was created in the wall along with cracks surrounding it as the rock got buried more than twelve feet in.

The vicinity kept vibrating for several seconds as the waves spread into the surroundings, causing havoc.

After it disappeared, the ground surrounding the podium where Gustav was trapped had been leveled even more.

But even with all that, the barrier surrounding Gustav was still standing.

However, it was a little affected.

"Gustav!" Angy shouted out as she repeatedly ran back and forth, raining punches on the barrier.

It was futile because even with the little damage she had caused earlier, the energy from the crystal was still enough to reinforce the barrier and repair it.

It looked like Angy hadn’t really helped the situation, but she actually did.

The moment the rock was blasted away from the top of the barrier, the sacrificial process was paused due to Gustav’s essence not having a receiver.

The essence that hadn’t been passed to the rock went back into Gustav’s body, giving him a little bit of energy.

Twitch! Twitch!

Gustav’s fingers twitched as his eyes opened up.

He had regained consciousness.

The red waves in the barrier were dormant at the moment, so he wasn’t being sapped.

("0.01% left)

The instant Gustav opened his eyes, he noticed the system absorption status.

[System Has Absorbed Enough Energy For The Next Upgrade]

("Absorption of the Crystal energy will continue, but now it will be directly received into your body. Are you ready?")

The system asked Gustav, who just stood up from the ground.

His eyesight was still a bit blurry, but he could understand the words in his line of sight even though they weren’t very clear.

He could see Angy pounding onto the barrier repeatedly with speed, trying to break through.

Zwwoooonn!

The rock also furiously shot out of the wall and started flying back towards the barrier.

Gustav gestured to Angy to move away from the barrier.

The moment Angy saw his gestures, she understood and quickly dashed forward to engage the rock.

Gusta raised his arm and stared at it. He looked extremely shrill at the moment, like a live walking skeleton.

Smirk!

Even with the sunken cheekbones and eyes, he still smirked, ’I guess this wasn’t the end,’

His eyes suddenly lit up with determination as he voiced out, "Do it,"

("Crystal Energy Will Now Be Absorbed Into Host,")

Thwoooshh!

The reddish waves oozing out of the podium suddenly dispersed as Gustav being started sucking in rays of green light.

His figure glowed as his body absorbed the energy of the crystal with speed.

Gustav felt energy rushing into his being, making him feel like he could do anything.

’The system is way faster at absorbing energy than I am...’ Even when Gustav was absorbing energy with four spherical orbs, it took several minutes for him to absorb the amount of energy the system was absorbing in milliseconds.

Angy was busy engaging the rock, stopping it from getting closer to the scale-like area.

The rock would hit her with mind disturbing waves repeatedly, but she would still forcefully and stubbornly disregard the pain before dashing towards it again.

Due to the disruption of the ritual, the rock powers had been slightly affected. However, its mind attacks were still as powerful as ever.

Angy was already bleeding from her nose and eyes. However, she still stubbornly rammed into the rock head-on, disregarding its mind attacks.

"CRAZY GIRL! IT IS ALL FUTILE. HE WILL MEET HIS END TODAY!"

Even when the rock shouted out, it all fell on deaf ears. Angy still attacked it furiously.

The rock was getting impatient because the sentience of the crystal kept warning him to get back immediately to continue the ritual, but Angy was making that difficult for him.

In a few seconds, Gustav could already feel his body on the verge of exploding as his veins protruded from his skin due to the immense energy filling them up.

’Compress,’ Gustav said internally as he made use of his gravitational energy container bloodline.

He compressed the energy inside his body repeatedly as he absorbed energy, stopping his body from exploding.

His body was still very thin, even with the amount of energy he had absorbed due to his essence, which had been sapped.

Filling his body with just energy wouldn’t be enough to recover the essence he had lost.

Nevertheless, Gustav kept absorbing energy and compressing them into his body.

("At the rate at which this is going, your body will shut down the moment you make use of that energy,")

The system warned, but Gustav ignored it.

’Compress,’ He compressed the energy absorbed again and kept absorbing more.

His skin at the moment was like a light bulb. It was glowing, and pellets of his skin began to peel off, flying, scattering around, and turning into light particles.

’Compress,’ Gustav once again compressed energy as he brought his palms together and closed his eyes.

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

The surroundings started vibrating as Gustav’s figure caused the gravity around him to twist and turn.

"Release!" Gustav suddenly opened his eyes that were brimming with immense energy.

Boooommmmm!

The compressed energy Gustav had been storing blasted out of his body.

Bang!

The barrier surrounding him was instantly blasted into smithereens, and waves continuously spread across the surroundings, afterward slamming into Angy and the rock battling in the distance.

Wwwhhhhhoooosssshhh!

Harsh winds blew across the place, causing small tremors.

Step! Step! Step!

The heavy sounds of footsteps could be heard as Gustav’s figure phased out of the waves of energy that slowly started to die down.

"Gather!" Gustav voiced out as he raised his right fist.

Trrroooiinn!

The energy from the crystal began to gather in his right hand as it slowly transformed into a large fist glowing with crazy green light.

The rock pulled itself out of the hole on the wall that was created from its body slamming into it, but the moment it did that...

Fwwwwoooosshhh!

Gustav had already arrived in front of it with an outstretched fist.

"It is not time for me to meet my end yet, so you can go ahead before me," Gustav voiced out as his fist slammed into the rock.

Crack! n..?/-?/-?.-?-.?..I-/n

A loud crack resounded in the vicinity after the collision as Gustav’s fist penetrated through the rock, followed by a loud explosion.

Boooommm!

Chapter 274 - Past Event Leading To Current Scenerio

A loud crack resounded in the vicinity after the collision. Gustav’s fist penetrated through the rock, followed by a loud explosion.

Boooommm!

Gustav had transferred the rest of the energy he absorbed to his fist, so the moment it penetrated the rock-like shell, he detonated the energy.

The rock blasted to pieces from within, and a puddle of thick yellowish substance flew out from within.

The blast affected the rock and the wall behind, causing a wide hole that was more than twenty feet deep to appear on it.

Vrrrrhhhhhhhrrrr!

The wall vibrated with intensity as cracks spread all across it, and rocks began to fall to the bottom of the hole.

Greenlight engulfed the entire hole shining a blinding brightness all across the place.

The eyes of the unknown man watching from above widened in surprise as the tremors reached all the way up, making where he was also standing on vibrate.

--------

A few minutes back, Angy and Maltida were on the path that led to the previous location of the rock and noticed the massive number of participants headed there.

They ignored Maltida and Angy totally and focused on heading to that particular place.

Angy and Maltida were unable to tell how many participants were headed there, but they estimated the number to be over three hundred.

Angy lifted Maltida and sped towards the place quickly, arriving on the path that led there in a few seconds.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Sounds of battle were heard from up ahead, along with a crowd of participants in their line of sight.

The entire place was clogged up with participants, and there was hardly any space to move forward.

Two participants were battling this crowd of participants and preventing them from going further.

The one with black and white hair along with black tattoos all over his face and body moved as fast as a phantom, knocking several participants out before they had the chance to attack.

The other, with a bushy afro hair and handsome dark look, would conjure several vortexes at the same time and send them towards the body of the participants being flung in mid-air.

The participants would disappear upon entering the vortexes.

He would also conjure a huge vortex and send it to the area where attacks were being sent out. Those attacks would be transported to the back of the attackers, knocking them out.

The crowd of participants was hardly any match for these two. n..?/-?/-?.-?-.?..I-/n

However, even though these two were handling the participants right now, it was obvious that they were being worn out due to high numbers.

Sweats could be seen on their foreheads as they ran about the place using their power repeatedly.

Angy cleared up a path with her speed as she dashed towards the front while carrying Maltida.

E.E up ahead thought she was another mind-controlled participant and moved out to attack her when Falco’s alter ego stopped him.

"She’s an ally of this dweeb," Falco’s alter ego said after stopping E.E.

"Maltida let’s assist them," Angy voiced out after dropping Maltida.

Swooooshhh!

Angy dashed out towards the participants with Maltida, who transformed into her liquid silver form.

They started helping out in dealing with the mind-controlled participants.

"Where’s Gustav?" Angy asked while bringing some knocked-out participants towards E.E.

"He’s dealing with that rock creature... He tasked us with preventing the participants under its mind-controlled from going beyond this point. He didn’t want to be disturbed while handling it," E.E explained while conjuring and sending out vortexes one after the other.

’I never thought he’d ask for help,’ Angy knew Gustav liked to do things on his own, so this came as a kind of surprise to her.

But after thinking about it, she understood that the opponent wasn’t the run-of-the-mill kind of opponent. They weren’t battling with unintelligent mixedbreed this time.

"Wait, does he know about the sacrifice?" Angy asked.

"What sacrifice?" E.E. voiced out with a look of confusion.

Angy eyes widened as she realized that Gustav was battling with the rock being without being aware of its intention to turn him into a sacrifice.

"Where are they?" Angy asked.

"He said he didn’t want to be distracted while handling the rock creature, and I should stop anyone from getting to their battle site... Anyone... So, I can’t give you that information," E.E turned down her request as he threw his fist into one of the vortexes he conjured, which ended up slamming into the jaw of a participant, a hundred feet away.

"Tell me where he is! If he doesn’t know this, there’s a high chance that he would be caught off guard," Angy said with a pleading expression.

"You won’t be able to handle the mind attacks of the rock being... According to Gustav, anyone that comes there with the intention of helping him out will only worsen the situation when they fall to its mind control," E.E was adamant about giving in to Angy due to Gustav’s instructions.

"I’ll manage. You can see how quick I am. His life is in danger," Angy said with a look of urgency.

E.E finally decided to give in after thinking about it.

Gustav and the rock being had been gone for more than an hour, and there was no sign of the participants being released from the mind control, which meant he was still battling with the rock.

E.E opened a vortex for Angy.

"They are within the hole. They should be battling at the bottom now, be careful,"

Angy nodded and told Maltida to keep assisting them with the participants till she was back.

After entering the vortex, Angy found herself a few hundred feet away from the wide hole.

’Didn’t Maltida mention something about a hole she saw when she was still under the rock being’s mind control?’ Angy recalled this and stared at the hole in the front with a look of suspicion.

She suddenly felt a sense of foreboding, and another horn started growing out of her forehead as she dashed forward at full speed.

This previous scenario was what led to the current beneath the hole.

Chapter 275 - A Kiss?

----------

Boom! Crumble! Crumble! Crumble!

Rocks were still sliding downwards across the cracked walls at the bottom of the hole.

A puddle of thick yellowish substance could be seen within the hole on the wall created from the energy blast.

The yellowish substance had splattered all across the place, but few feet in front of Gustav was the biggest part.

It was wriggling continuously, trying to form a shape.

"Sshhrrrkkyyhhh!"

Shrill shrieks could be heard from the puddle of thick yellowish substance over and over again.

Gustav stared at the yellowish puddle with a cold expression, "You are filth inside out," He voiced out before turning around.

Angy, who was blasted back earlier, had gotten back up on her feet.

Tears could be seen in her eyes as she walked towards Gustav.

Gustav was still looking shrill and thin. He looked as if a gust of wind would be able to knock him down.

Gustav’s skin was still glowing, but it was slowly dimming.

Glowing pellets continued to fall from his skin, turning into light particles few moments after floating in the air.

Angy walked till she was only a few feet away from Gustav.

A wry smile appeared on Gustav’s face before...

Plop!

He fell to the ground weakly.

"Gustav!"

Angy shouted out in fear and dashed towards him.

Swwoooooosshh!

She grabbed hold of him before he fell to the ground completely and placed his head on her lap.

"What’s happening?" She could see Gustav’s skin molting more and more and disintegrating into light particles.

Gustav raised his right hand and stared at it. Now that the system was no longer absorbing the left-over energy of the crystal into him, he felt extremely weak.

("Part of your essence that was taken included your regeneration. Due to the immense amount of energy your body absorbed, it is shutting down... Unless you get it back, you will die in a few seconds,")

The system announced. n//0????1n

’Oh, so that’s why,’ Gustav laughed weakly as he stared at it, ’And I thought... I guess this is gonna be it,’

Angy was still screaming her lungs out and rubbing Gustav’s face with tears in her eyes.

"What do I do? What’s happening to you?" She shouted out.

"I’m dying..." Gustav muttered weakly while coughing.

"Dying? Why? How? What can I do?" Angy asked frantically with a look of urgency.

She already sensed this as she saw Gustav’s body slowly reducing.

"You can’t do anything," Gustav answered bluntly.

Tears seeped out of Angy’s eyes even more as she heard this.

She wasn’t willing to accept this.

Sniff! Sniff!

"There must be something I can do," Angy said with a teary face.

"There’s is something you can do," Gustav said while coughing.

"Stop being so heroic all the time and think about your well-being sometimes. It’s okay to be selfish," Gustav said while raising his hand and cleaning the tears on her cheek.

"It’s okay to love helping others but love yourself more because, in the end, it’s everyone for themselves... This world doesn’t deserve your love, neither do they deserve your kindness. If you’re protecting them, do it on your own terms," As Gustav advised her, more tears began to fall from her eyes onto his face.

She couldn’t help but think, ’This is all my fault,’

She remembered that Gustav saving her got him into the situation. She felt if she had been selfish enough to let go of the teammate that got missing, Gustav wouldn’t have been tangled in the event that led to this moment.

"Can I be selfish now?" Angy asked as she placed her hand on Gustav’s chin.

"Hmm? What do you mean?" Gustav asked.

But instead of a reply, what he got was Angy bringing her face down to the front of his.

Her face was only a few inches from his, and she stared into his eyes with an expression of desire.

’Is she...?’ Gustav’s eyes widened as he stared at hers, ’She can’t be thinking of doing that, can she?’ As these thoughts appeared in Gustav’s mind, his heart rate went up.

This was the first time in almost seven months that his heart was beating this fast. Even when he was excited about something, it never beat this fast.

She kept moving her face closer to his as she closed her eyes.

Just when her lips were only a few millimeters away from his, a loud sound was heard behind them.

Bang!

Angy immediately opened her eyes and turned her face around to check what was happening.

"Gradier Xanatus?" She voiced out with a look of surprise as she saw the yellow braided-haired man walking towards them.

"Uhm... You guys can do that later," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he walked towards the wall area that had a huge hole in it.

Angy’s face instantly turned beet red as she raised her face back up and coughed twice.

"What are you doing here?" Gustav asked with a confused look.

Gradier Xanatus was currently putting on a prisoner’s outfit as he stood in front of the wall.

"There’s no time to explain," Gradier Xanatus said as he reached out for the yellowish puddle.

Thhrroooiiinnn!

The yellowish puddle was still wriggling, and parts of it were still splattered across the place, but when Gradier Xanatus reached out for it, every single drop joined together and flew towards him.

Gradier Xanatus’s eyes glowed blue as he created a circular-shaped barrier around it and snapped his fingers.

Pah!

The circular-shaped barrier instantly shrank completely with the puddle within it and transformed into something else.

A small glowing red light.

Gradier Xanatus walked back towards Gustav with the red light floating above his palm and squatted.

"Your essence should still be within. I have compressed it," Gradier Xanatus said while placing the small red light in front of Gustav.

"Consume it," He instructed while moving it towards Gustav’s mouth.

Gustav opened his mouth, and the red dot flew in.

Zrrrrrhhhhhiiiiii!

A few moments after consuming it, Gustav’s glowing body changed color from white to red and stopped disintegrating.

Right before their very eyes, Gradier Xanatus and Angy watched as Gustav’s body rapidly began to transform.

Chapter 276 - Regaining Sense

Zrrrrrhhhhhiiiiii!

A few moments after consuming it, Gustav’s glowing body changed color from white to red and stopped disintegrating.

Right before their very eyes, Gradier Xanatus and Angy watched as Gustav’s body rapidly began to transform.

His body increased in size and was rapidly turning back to its original form.

His arms, legs, and face regained their initial size and color. In a few seconds, Gustav rose to his feet and raised his arms to check them.

Swooshhh!

He dashed across the place, testing his speed also.

("Your essence has been recovered, and your body is currently healing the internal injuries you suffered,")

The system notified Gustav. n-.?--?-(?(-?/)?/)1/.n

’Oh, look, you’re still talking to me,’ Gustav said internally with a smirk.

("...")

Gustav turned to face Gradier Xanatus, "Thank you," He voiced out with a look of appreciation.

Gustav turned to stare at Angy and voiced out, "You too," his smile became wider after saying.

"Uh, you don’t have to mention," Angy faced turned redder as she turned to the side to avoid Gustav’s eyes while speaking.

"So, why are you here, Gradier Xanatus, and dressed like that?" Gustav asked with a look of suspicion while scrutinizing Gradier Xanatus from head to toe.

"Hmm, I’m here on a mission issued out by the superiors, and your mentor included," Gradier Xanatus said while moving towards the podium where Gustav was almost turned into a sacrifice.

"That prisoner’s outfit just ruined the image I have of you," Gustav laughed lightly as he spoke. Even though it had only been two weeks, he was already used to seeing Gradier Xanatus in his dignified uniform.

"Wait, did you just mention my mentor?" Gustav realized that in Gradier Xanatus’s statement earlier, he mentioned mentor.

"Miss Aimee sent you?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, she specifically recommended me for this observation mission, and the higher-ups agreed. Hmm, who knew you were affiliated with the demon queen of the MBO...." Gradier Xanatus had a surprised expression on his face as he stared at Gustav.

"Observation? Demon queen?" Gustav voiced out with a confounded look.

"I have been watching your battle with that rock being, so you don’t need to explain the situation to me... I was sent here for the precise purpose of observing the situation within the ruins since there were places that footage couldn’t be transmitted," Gradier Xanatus explained.

’So, he was watching the whole time... that means he saw me using different abilities,’ Gustav stared at Gradier Xanatus with a suspicious look after realizing this.

Gradier Xanatus stared back at him with a smile like he could read his thoughts.

Gradier Xanatus went on to explain everything that had gone down in the facility where the higher-ups were gathered.

-A few Minutes Ago

Back up in the previous location of the rock, E.E, Falco’s alter ego, and Maltida was almost overwhelmed by the number of participants attacking them when the participants lost the purplish glow in their eyes and fell unconscious.

After a few seconds, the participants regained consciousness and started rubbing their eyes and holding their heads with a confused expression displayed on their faces.

"They did it," E.E voiced out after seeing all the participants regaining consciousness without purplish glowing eyes.

They were nearly worn out by the attackers and had all gained injuries from the long two hours battle, so they were glad it was over now.

Falco regained control of his body functions and went back to normal since his alter ego, too, was worn out.

"Let’s go check on them," Maltida suggested while transforming back to her normal form.

E.E and Falco nodded in agreement, and the three of them turned around to head towards the hole.

The rock had initially gained control of over four hundred participants in the last two days, and now those participants had regained control of their minds with fuzzy memories.

They checked themselves and wondered what they spent the last two days doing after noticing they had no grandstones in their possession.

As their memories returned to them gradually, they had looks of bitterness on their faces after realizing they had been spending the last two days as a puppet, gathering grandstones for an unknown entity.

There were over three thousand participants in total that made it to the final stage. Now about thirty percent of them started looking for grandstones all over again since the rock being had absorbed everything that was initially in their possession.

What they didn’t know was that if Gustav, Angy, and the others had not succeeded in taking down the rock being, not only would a great calamity be born, but they would also end up dead. This because the rock planned to discard them the moment it had successfully been reborn.

As they regained their memories, they also realized that this day was the last day of the test phase, which meant they had less than twenty-four hours to gather grandstones before the test phase ended.

The participants that were under mind control earlier began to travel to different parts of the ruins with looks of urgency on their faces. They had to make sure they found something since no one wanted their efforts to be wasted after getting to this stage.

Back underneath the hole, Gradier Xanatus had finished inspecting the shell-like area where the energy of the crystal was said to be hidden underneath.

E.E, Falco, and Maltida had arrived a while ago using E.E’s Vortex, and Angy was bringing them up to speed on what had happened so far.

"What? He almost died?" Even Falco was surprised since he knew of Gustav’s strength.

Maltida and E.E were just as surprised and stared at Gustav, who was currently several feet away conversing with Gradier Xanatus.

Gustav still had an unbothered expression as he spoke with Gradier Xanatus. He didn’t even look like someone who was about to die a while ago.

The only obvious sign that he was in a battle was his tattered clothes.

The space at the bottom of the hole had a radius of over four thousand feet, but the signs of destruction were visible even with such space.

Rocks piled on top of one another in different spots, as well as craters and holes on the walls.

As Angy explained the past situation to them, they could picture just how crazy the battle must have been.

Chapter 277 - You Have A Voice?

"So, why isn’t it burrowing itself deeper into the ground again... isn’t that what it does when someone is close to discovering it?" Gradier Xanatus asked as he inspected the shell-like area.

"The Vindruella probably used up its energy for the ritual," Gustav answered with a contemplative look.

Gradier Xanatus stretched out his hand towards the podium, and a blue glow surrounded it, "Looks like you’re right... I can hardly sense any energy left," He said while retracting his arms.

Gustav smiled internally on hearing that as he stared at the system notification in his line of sight.

[System Upgrade Completed]

Even though the crystal still had a lot of energy left after Gustav and the system absorbed from it, at the moment, everything had almost been absorbed completely. The sentience that the crystal awoke due to its massive energy had also been absorbed. This was why it couldn’t burrow itself into the ground anymore, even after sensing Gustav and Gradier Xanatus’s presence along with the others.

The reason this was so was that, several minutes ago, after Gustav regained his essence back, the system notified him of some things.

***************

__________________

[Quest Completed: Defeat The Vindruella]

[Side Quest Completed: Survive]

Rewards>>

<+500,000 EXP>

<All skills level up>

<+2 All stats>

<Atomic Manipulation Level Up - Grade C>

<+20,000 Credits>

<+1 Bloodline Received>

__________________

__________________

[Goal Completed: Possess up to a total of thirty bloodlines]

Reward>>

<Host Has Leveled Up>

__________________

While Gustav was talking to Gradier Xanatus, he was also checking out the system, and he was very much delighted by what he saw, but it didn’t show on his face. He disguised well.

__________________

[System Is Ready To Upgrade]

__________________

’Will this take another two or three days?’ Gustav asked.

("If I make use of the Crystal Energy, I can speed up the Upgrade and even store up more energy for the next)

’Alright, make use of the energy crystal. Who knows when next we’ll get an opportunity like this,’ Gustav agreed to the system’s decision.

************

Currently, Gradier Xanatus thought the Vindruella was responsible, but he had no idea that the system was actually the culprit.

Although he was now aware of Gustav being able to use several abilities, just like Miss Aimee, he didn’t know about the system.

Gradier Xanatus asked Gustav to keep what had happened here a secret in the meantime, and he would explain to the higher-ups what transpired.

"I’m sure you will be rewarded for this act of heroism," Gradier Xanatus said to Gustav.

"Pfft, what act of heroism? I didn’t do this for anyone. I did it for myself. The Vindruella was gonna come after me, so I went after it first," Gustav stated after laughing slightly.

"Oh, but still, you saved your fellow participants by winning the battle here," Gradier Xanatus added.

"Even if I failed, you have been watching the whole time so I’m sure you’d have swooped in to save the day. My acts don’t count," Gustav waved it off.

"Hmm, true, but it was still your actions as well as that of your group that saved the day so that can’t be brushed off," Gradier Xanatus voiced out with a smile.

"If that’s the case, then make sure the reward is good enough. Do I get to choose what I want?" Gustav asked.

Gustav’s sudden change shocked Gradier Xanatus. He stared at Gustav, wondering when he became so shameless.

"Cough cough, I don’t know yet. I guess we shall see after I give them the report," Gradier Xanatus replied.

("I have regained some of my memories... I have visuals of some stars I passed through before arriving here,")

Gustav’s eyes widened slightly as he heard this.

Yes, this time, it wasn’t a message, instead, it was a smooth feminine voice.

’Hey, you have a voice now?’ Gustav asked internally.

-----------

Gustav and the rest were later brought out of the hole by Gradier Xanatus.

He decided to bring them out himself to make it faster since it would take more time for them to get to the top by themselves.

Gradier Xanatus went on to keep pretending to be a prisoner. They moved to other parts of the ruins to continue his observation.

As for Gustav, Angy, Maltida, E.E, and Falco, they moved together to a safe part of the ruins to recuperate.

They met Glade along the way, who had also regained her senses.

Glade was feeling embarrassed as she apologized to Gustav and Angy.

Angy dismissed her apology saying it wasn’t her fault.

Just like that, twelve hours went by, and the day was coming to an end.

It was already evening time, and Gustav and the others were in a settlement of prisoners who didn’t participate in disturbing or obstructing the participants in any way.

This part of the ruins was peaceful, and most of the participants that knew about it came over here to sleep for the night. n/-?)(?(-?/-?))?--I-)n

Gustav was in a makeshift tent at the moment alone.

He had asked the rest for some time alone, hiding under the guise of wanting to recuperate, but the truth was he had been conversing with the system for the past hour.

Angy and the rest still wanted to gather more grandstones before the day came to an end, so they set out after enough rest.

The next morning would be when every participant that survived would be brought out of the ruins.

It would also mark the end of the test phase, and everyone will be graded. Tomorrow was when they would figure out whether they would be enlisted in the MBO camp or not.

"Who knew you’d have a feminine voice... That of a kid for that matter," Gustav mocked the system.

("The sound of my voice is just a representation of what the host desires...")

"What? Why would I desire to hear the voice of a little girl?" Gustav asked with a weird look on his face.

("Your inner pervertedness has been exposed,")

It was now the system’s turn to mock Gustav.

"Shut it, I have no such desires," Gustav said with a look of certainty.

"Anyways... Show me the footages you mentioned earlier," Gustav requested.

("Alright, but you can’t see them all because, from my calculations, I must have been drifting through space for at least five hundred years, so I will only display some parts to you,") The system responded.

Gustav had a surprised look on his face as he heard that.

"Five hundred years?"

Chapter 278 - The System's Journey

Gustav had a surprised look on his face as he heard that.

"Five hundred years?!" Gustav exclaimed.

("From the memories I have recovered, that is precisely my estimation,")

Gustav had a solemn look on his face as he heard that, "That means you can’t remember where you came from," He voiced out with a look of understanding.

’Maybe this was why it didn’t speak to me all this time,’ Gustav said internally with a look of realization.

("Do not flatter yourself. I do not like to bother myself with unintelligent species such as yourself,") The system replied to Gustav’s thought with a scoff.

’Can’t a guy have a little privacy? Do not intrude into my inner thoughts,’ Gustav reprimanded the system with a slightly annoyed tone.

("Hmph! If not for my will to survive, I will not be here,") The system replied.

"Hmm? Survive?" Gustav thought about what the system was hinting at.

"Show me the footage," Gustav demanded.

("...Alright,") The system agreed.

Gustav’s eyes suddenly glowed red as a system notification popped up in his line of sight.

[Displaying Galaxies Travel footages]

Trrooooiiiinnnn!

’Huh? I’m floating...through space,’ Gustav’s line of sight had changed completely.

The scenery before him was endless darkness filled with light dots in many places.

Small, round and spherical objects with different colors could be seen in the distance.

’Those are planets,’ Gustav recognized these structures.

He could also see stars of different sizes and asteroids as his line of sight travelled through space.

He already understood that this was the footage being displayed.

("This was when I was traveling through the Empbitha galaxy,") The system spoke in Gustav’s mind.

Gustav pulled himself out of whatever was making them soar through space and what appeared in his line of sight was a silver ball, moving at super speed.

The silver ball was glowing so bright that it was like a beacon of light in the darkness of space.

Gustav couldn’t retract his mind from the system for too long, so he was pulled back into the ball in a few seconds.

He could only see from the system point of view while his mind was inside the ball. n-)O????1n

The galaxy the system mentioned was one that Gustav had never heard of.

He wasn’t well-versed in intergalactic travels since good information on that wasn’t generalized.

He knew some things, but his knowledge was still very lacking in this subject.

The system journeyed through space at a very fast speed, passing by the sides of different planets. Journeying in the midst of asteroids and surviving through different levels of solar flares in different corners of space.

"That galaxy you mentioned earlier, Empbitha, is that the farthest your memory can recall?" Gustav asked as they kept moving.

("Yes, that is the farthest my memory can take me. However, I feel it isn’t too far from where my journey began,") The system replied.

"Hmm, and how far is that from the milky way," Gustav asked.

"Should be over forty-seven galaxies away," The system replied with an assured tone.

"What? Over forty-seven galaxies away?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of disbelief, "That should be tens of billions of light-years away... Even five hundred years will not be enough to travel that far," Gustav calculated and voiced out.

("Because we’re in space, you’re unable to see how fast we’re travelling... I travelled at over a million light-years in a single month,")

The system stated.

Gustav was once again shocked. The system was traveling that fast without a fuel source and went on for up to five hundred years.

"That’s really fast. Hmm, what were you looking for that made you travel this far?... I mean, there must be a reason, right?" Gustav asked.

("I don’t remember what exactly it’s supposed to be, but yes, I was looking for something or rather somewhere,") The girly voice of the system sounded conflicted at this point.

While they travelled through the galaxy, it wasn’t always smooth sailing for the system.

There were times it was almost taken away by space pirates. However, due to its speed, it managed to outmanoeuvre its pursuers. There were places in the universe where it was met with strange spatial interferences that teleported it off course, which also caused its journey to delay a bit.

The system was fast-forwarding the footage and could only show Gustav places that seemed important.

Gustav wanted to ask where exactly the system was headed when the system spoke.

("This was where I started losing energy... I had almost infinite energy, but after the ordeals, I went through, it had nearly diminished completely when I was three galaxies away from the milky way,") The system voiced out.

Gustav looked ahead and noticed the weird wavy fluctuations in front.

It covered their entire line of sight, and when the system tried to turn around so it could make a turn around it, the system was suddenly pulled in against its will.

Within was the turbulence of energy that the system explained came from a dying star.

The system had to make use of a lot of energy to surpass that and eventually sacrificed its part of itself to gain energy.

The system kept going and eventually managed to surpass that area, but it was already on its last energy supply.

[Parasite Program Has Been Activated]

[Scanning For Suitable Lifeforms]

Gustav noticed these notifications in its line of sight just like it used to be when using the system.

The problem was that the system energy storage had been damaged in the process, so it wouldn’t store any energy.

Which meant it would eventually run out of energy and shut down, which was why it activated this program.

Gustav didn’t know that it would have been unable to absorb any energy for an upgrade without the system being within a person.

This was also when he realized that what he considers upgrades weren’t actually "upgrades." There were only returning the system back to its original power.

Chapter 279 - MBO Final Test Phase Comes To A Finish

Gustav watched as the system made its way across the galaxies towards the milky way. Another notification rang out once again the moment it arrived above Earth.

[Suitable Lifeform Located]

Swooooshhh!

It dived down into the Earth’s stratosphere, using what was left of its energy to bypass Earth’s infiltration security system.

It dived down across the dark of night, and beneath was a lit-up metropolitan city.

Gustav watched as the system closed in on a mountain range within a forest where a boy standing at the edge of a cliff could be seen.

[Suitable Lifeform Spotted]

Bang!

The glowing silver ball slammed into the mountain, halving it in the process.

Shhrroouummm!

It shrunk into a small glowing red light and flew into the mouth of the unconscious blonde-haired kid who was falling from the mountain.

"Hmm, so this was how you found me," Gustav voiced out with a look of contemplation as his vision returned back to normal.

He could see the inside of the tent again. The footage didn’t feel like a "footage." It felt more like he lived through that experience.

’500 years, hmm,’ Gustav couldn’t even begin to imagine how lonely that would feel for a person to experience. However, the system wasn’t a person, so he didn’t think it was affected by that.

"What exactly are you? And how are you able to grant me abilities," Gustav asked.

("It’s part of my program as a parasitic creature... I need to find that place,") The system replied without going into detail.

"Where were you going?" Gustav asked.

("You’ll find out the day after tomorrow. My program currently has a quest pending for you,") The system replied.

"A quest? What quest?" Gustav asked, but the system didn’t reply.

He called out to the system repeatedly, but it didn’t bother trying to reply.

It finally went back to ignoring Gustav.

’So, a quest... It definitely has to do with the place it was looking for,’ Gustav said internally.

’I guess I just have to be patient till the day after tomorrow,’ Gustav stated internally as he began to analyze everything he had seen today.

Everything that had happened since the beginning of the MBO test phase was very much unexpected.

Gustav didn’t think he would get so many rewards and also nearly meet his end here.

This was a more practical place for him to put his abilities to use since he hardly used every bit of his power.

He had never displayed all of his abilities before in a battle, but here he had to do that more than once.

Currently, it was almost midnight, and the rest also arrived back.

They had managed to acquire a few grandstones during their six hours search.

Gustav was unbothered about the issue of grandstones. He didn’t have so many with him, but he remembered the number of points he already amassed so he decided not to sweat. Instead, he spent the rest of the time channeling his bloodline and analysing his current strength.

’I still don’t know how to use Yarki. I don’t have enough information about the system. I don’t know how the quest it’s preparing will clash with my goals... Too many unknowns,’ Gustav had a lot on his mind.

"Hey Gustav, let’s have dinner together," Angy arrived in front of his tent and called out.

------------------- n-/?--?)(?.-?)(?-/1--n

"Is this everything you have to report from the time you spent there?"

Within the room where the higher-ups gathered, Great commander Shion asked Gradier Xanatus, who was currently standing on the opposite side of the table.

"Yes, great commander," Gradier Xanatus stated with a look of certainty.

"It would seem the research team sent there didn’t conduct a proper investigation leading to this blunder," Great commander Shion’s voice suddenly became very deep, and the entire atmosphere was plunged into silence.

They knew that whenever he started talking like this, it meant he was already pissed off.

The other commanders who were against sending an officer to the ruins shrunk back in fear. Great commander Shion wasn’t one to forget situations like this, so they knew he would definitely find a suitable punishment for them later.

"Had the other four been here, some of you would have lost your rank already," Great commander Shion voiced out.

He didn’t need to mention names since those who were against it knew themselves.

Great commander Shion sighed in relief before leaning against his chair.

"Who knew the energy that was lost fifty years back had already grown a sentience and empowered a being that hated earthlings," Grand commander Shion stated.

"According to your report, had this thing been successful in hatching its power level, would it have shot straight past the serial rank?" Great Commander Shion asked.

"Yes, according to what I sensed, this is so... It made use of the crystal energy to achieve this. This is why there is barely any energy left within the crystal," Gradier Xanatus answered.

"If this is so, that means those candidates are saviours not only to themselves but to the rest of the promising candidates participating in the final phase," Great commander Shion said with a pleased tone.

"We have to reward them properly," He added.

By the side, the rest of the commanders nodded. No one dared to refute Great commander Shion’s statement after what had happened so far.

Yung Jo and miss Aimee were also sitting on opposite ends of each other.

Yung Jo had a smile of defeat on his face while miss Aimee kept staring at him with an aloof expression.

"Aimee, you have truly trained a talent," Great commander Shion turned to face miss Aimee and voiced out.

Miss Aimee didn’t respond to his words. Her poker face was still on.

"With this, the Test phase comes to an end. I want every single candidate evacuated from the ruins and brought back to base in the next thirty minutes. I will have a talk with the other four, so we can make plans to deal with the mess the research team caused." Great commander Shion voiced out and stood to his feet.

The other commanders also stood to their feet and gave a kind of military salute since this showed respect.

All, except miss Aimee. Even Yung Jo had to do it since he was literally a part of them.

Miss Aimee just stood to her feet and walked out along with Commander Shion.

The rest of the commanders weren’t surprised. She was well known for not giving a crap about anyone regardless of their standing.

Yung Jo watched as Miss Aimee disappeared through the door with Commander Shion.

’She really ruined my plan,’ Hung Jo said internally.

’Let’s see if I can get him to release some more detailed information,’ Hung Jo turned to stare at Gradier Xanatus, who was conversing with some other commanders.

-----------------------

It was already midnight within the ruins.

However, the participants were being guided out of the ruins by armed MBO officials.

The test phase had officially come to an end now, so they were being transported to a safe lodge.

Apart from MBO officials in uniforms, some officials were also equipped with some technological device that scanned each of the participants as they left through the entrance.

More officials in laboratory outfits and research devices kept arriving within the ruins.

Most of the participants wondered why there would be a need for all these, but only Gustav knew precisely why.

Gustav arrived outside the ruins with Angy and the rest, where numerous aircraft could be seen.

’Finally, it ends,’ Gustav said internally with a sigh of relief.

They had only spent four days within the ruins, but it felt way longer to a lot of people.

"Gustav, Angy, E.E, Falco, Maltida and Glade, this way please," An official dressed in orange and black uniform like the supervisors they met within the tower walked up to them while speaking.

"A special aircraft has been prepared for you six," She said with a smile while gesturing at them and pointing towards a silver and blue coloured aircraft by the side.

Angy and the others stared at each other in confusion while Gustav wasted no time following behind her.

Chapter 280 - So The Demon Queen Smiles?

"A seperate aircraft has been prepared for you six," She said with a smile while gesturing at them and pointing towards a silver and blue coloured aircraft by the side.

Angy and the others stared at each other in confusion while Gustav wasted no time following behind her.

The others followed after Gustav and went into the aircraft.

The aircraft was smaller than the ones taking the rest of the participants, but it was more luxurious and less crowded since it was just the six of them. n-/?--?)(?.-?)(?-/1--n

"To what do we owe this awesome treatment," E.E voiced out with a delighted look as he sat behind Gustav.

"Your deeds have been heard of by the higher-ups who took it upon themselves to prepare a better place for you to rest in the base," The female MBO officer explained.

"Great Commander Shion asked me to also pass a message across to you six... You have officially passed the MBO entrance test regardless of your scores or the number of stones you gathered. You will only be required to attend the enlistment ceremony," She added.

This was when the others fully understood that the special treatment must be based on the rock creature’s situation within the ruins.

Glade started wondering why she was here since she didn’t participate in the battle and proceeded to ask. The female MBO officer said her orders were to bring the six of them, herself included.

"So, you’re Gustav?" The female officer turned around to strike a conversation with Gustav. The latter was currently seated on the second chair towards the left.

"Hmm, why?" Gustav said while turning towards her.

"You’re just as they described you to be... I’m sure you’ll make a fine officer in the future," She said with a smile.

"They?" Gustav said with a look of suspicion, ’Was I wrong about Gradier Xanatus? Did he mention something about my abilities?’ Gustav stared at the female officer as he thought, trying to read her expression.

’She knows nothing... This is just an expression of admiration,’ Gustav sighed in relief internally.

"When will the enlistment ceremony be holding?" Gustav asked.

"It will be held two weeks from now. After the participants who passed the entrance test have been announced today, they will be free to do whatever they want for two weeks. Most times, it is used to say goodbye to loved ones and prepare yourselves to leave home since the camp goes on for four years. After those two weeks have gone by, you all are required to arrive back here for the enlistment ceremony. After the enlistment ceremony, you all will be transported to the training camp." The female MBO officer explained lengthily.

The six within the aircraft had looks of understanding after hearing that. It turned out they were exempted from the results announcement that would be held during the daytime since they had been given an automatic pass.

Gustav scoffed internally at the MBO’s act to hide what truly happened by indirectly isolating them.

’They better have a good reward waiting,’ Gustav said internally as he stared at the monitor that showed footage of the places they were flying over.

It was currently around 2am and they had been flying over a dark sandy area the whole time. However, Gustav could now see the outline of a brightly lit city in the distance.

Gustav and the others asked questions about the city and were informed that this was not a city but an MBO base of operations. It was located within the borders of two cities above the tallest mountain region on the earth.

Gustav’s initial reaction and thoughts weren’t wrong since it did look like a city. Highrise and technologically advanced-looking buildings, as well as strongholds, could be seen.

A massive crystalline round structure could be seen floating above tens of thousands of feet above the base.

The base had operatives moving around in troops even though it was midnight. It was as if sleep wasn’t a thing here.

There were no walls surrounding the base, but Gustav could guess that security measures have been put in place.

Even if security measures weren’t put in place, one would have to think twice before trying to attack an MBO base full of numerous powerful mixedbloods.

The multiple aircraft carrying the mixedblood candidates moved towards the public hangar area to land. The aircraft transporting Gustav and the others moved towards a private area where only a few operatives could be seen moving in.

In a few, they could see a massive mansion in the distance with a wide landing space behind it.

The mansion was silver and green in color, with fences surrounding it and MBO scouts standing guard around it.

It was among the most exotic buildings in the entire base. Gustav could see the outline of a familiar silhouette close to the landing spot as their aircraft descended.

A small smile appeared on his face. Angy, who was sitting beside him all this time, had been wanting to strike a conversation during their journey here but was feeling shy for a lot of reasons. She was about to say something when she saw the smile on his face.

"Huh?" She followed his line of sight and noticed the person he was staring at within the monitor.

’Who is that?’ Angy wondered, but as they landed, she noticed it was a lady but couldn’t see her facial features well.

Shhhhsshhhhh!

The aircraft doors slid open, and everyone moved out of it.

"Um? Who’s that?" Everyone besides Angy and Maltida wondered as they stared at the beautiful lady with ash-colored hair approaching.

Gustav, Angy and Maltida recognized this lady.

The female officer who was their guide during the trip had widened eyes upon noticing this lady.

"Demo... Young miss," She bowed with respect as she voiced out.

The rest except for Angy had looks of confusion, wondering who this lady was.

Gustav walked forward with a smile and stood in front of her, "Miss Aimee, it’s been a while," He voiced out.

The officer who greeted earlier had widened eyes as she noticed the smile on Miss Aimee’s face, ’She’s smiling..? just who is this kid?’ She wondered with a look of disbelief.

Chapter 281 - Special Treatment

"Hey, kid," Miss Aimee voiced out and placed her palm on Gustav’s left cheek.

Gustav responded by placing his own palm on hers that was placed on his left cheek as he looked into her eyes.

’Just what is going on here? Why are they displaying so much affection for each other?’ Not just the female officer but even the others behind were wondering the same thing.

However, they were not as surprised as the female officer since she knew who miss Aimee was.

Angy knew miss Aimee was Gustav’s teacher, but she had no idea that she was affiliated with the MBO. Even if she knew miss Aimee was Gustav’s teacher, she was still jealous to see how close the two were.

She wished to be the one Gustav stared at with so much admiration.

"You don’t look surprised to see me," Miss Aimee said as they started walking forward.

"Why would I be? After all, I had to find out from someone else that my beloved teacher is a part of the MBO," Gustav said with a wry smile.

"Oh, are you holding a grudge now? You also hid your true power from your so-called beloved teacher," Miss Aimee said playfully with a light chuckle.

"Besides, I am not part of them... at least not anymore. Don’t worry. I’ll explain my relationship with the MBO later on. You also have a lot of explaining to do." Miss Aimee paused as she said that and turned to stare at Gustav from head to toe. n/.0????1n

"Are you still hurt?" She asked with a tone of worry.

"No, I’m perfectly okay now," Gustav replied as he paused his footsteps to turn to the side.

That was when he noticed that everyone was still behind.

"Are you guys not coming?" Gustav asked with an uncomfortable look after noticing they had been standing and staring the whole time.

"Oh yeah," Wry smiles appeared on their faces as they started walking forward also.

The female MBO officer also moved forward along with them.

"Don’t worry, Sasha, I’ll handle it from here," Miss Aimee said while leading the youngsters out of the landing area.

"Yes, ma’am," The female officer known as Sasha had a look of relief on her face as she left the premises.

Meanwhile, miss Aimee led the kids into the luxurious mansion.

Sasha, who had left, prayed that the other kids will not be misled by Miss Aimee’s affection towards Gustav and mistakenly piss her off.

She had seen miss Aimee in action before, so she knew just how ruthless she could be. She was even surprised that miss Aimee knew her name.

They entered the mansion, which only had two staff working within. They were both maintenance staff that kept the place clean.

The kids found it surprising that there were no butlers. They knew luxurious places like this always had one, but then they remembered they were in one of the MBO bases. With that thought process in mind, they felt it was normal for things to be different from how they knew them to be.

The mansion had different kinds of designs and like painting and arts of battles pasted on some part of the walls.

Luxurious rugs and carpets, as well as the chandeliers made from crystals hanged from different parts of the ceiling.

Miss Aimee showed them to the rooms they’ll be sleeping in. In the meantime, she also explained to them that they only had to be here till after the result announcement, which would be held.

After that, she mentioned that Great Commander Shion will be coming to meet them personally, and they would be able to go back to their various cities and homes for the next two weeks. After resting during the two-week break, they were required to get back here.

Gustav wanted to converse with Miss Aimee since he had a lot of questions, but she told him to go rest like the others, that they could talk during daybreak.

Gustav complied and went to bed with the others.

The next morning everyone woke up and freshened up.

They hadn’t really taken their baths in the last four days. The ruins had places with water supply, but who in their right minds will take a thorough bath knowing that they were in the jaws of danger and every moment they spent letting their guard down is very dangerous.

They finally took proper baths and freshened up.

This wasn’t happening here only. The other participants that were taken to a private lounge within the base also enjoyed the privilege of finally having a good night’s rest and a clean bath after four whole days.

After doing all this, the participants got dressed since convoys were waiting for them outside the residential building they were lodging in.

They were taken to a place called the Orbitrary coven, where the results would be displayed.

While that was ongoing, Gustav and the others were having a nice breakfast along with Miss Aimee.

"Who knew you were such a good cook, man" E.E voiced out in delight as he downed a spoonful of food.

Even Falco and Glade were surprised as they ate the food Gustav cooked.

They hadn’t expected someone who killed so easily to be this good at cooking.

Only Angy and Maltida knew that he cooked, but this was the first time Angy was tasting his meal.

Miss Aimee and Maltida were the only ones who had enjoyed eaten Gustav dishes before.

"This reminds me of my mother," E.E smiled as he took another spoonful of food.

"Likewise," Angy and Falco voiced out together as they ate.

’Hmm, I wonder what having a mother that cooks for you is supposed to feel like,’ Gustav said internally as he took one spoon after the other.

Miss Aimee turned to stare at him with a smile on her face and placed her left hand on his.

It was almost like she could sense what he was thinking. Gustav smiled back and continued eating heartily.

Of course, these details did not go unnoticed by the rest, but they all acted like they didn’t see and continued eating with looks of delight and chatting.

After the meal, everyone decided to contact their families about the good news of how they had passed.

While miss Aimee called Gustav over to the second living room to talk.

As this was going on, the participants in the Orbitrary coven had gotten their verdict.

The scoreboard was displayed, and they were able to see the top hundred from every city in the world.

The scoreboard was divided into three hundred places. Only the first hundred with the number of points they amassed were displayed.

Cries of sorrow and joy filled the place as some found themselves fortunate to be among the top hundred while others weren’t so lucky.

Those who didn’t make it were escorted out of the premises immediately to be transported back to their cities while the others stayed behind to listen to the information being passed across.

------

Inside one of the living rooms within the mansion, miss Aimee and Gustav sat opposite each other.

"Now, ask me what you want to know," Miss Aimee said to Gustav.

Chapter 282 - Miss Aimee's Backstory

Inside one of the living rooms within the mansion, Miss Aimee and Gustav sat opposite each other.

"Now, ask me what you want to know," Miss Aimee said to Gustav.

Gustav stared at her for a few seconds before replying.

"I want to know who the real Miss Aimee is... Tell me everything," Gustav voiced out as he placed his chin on his knuckles which were being supported by his elbows that were placed on his thighs as he sat.

"Of course, I can’t tell you everything, but I will clear your doubts and make things less confusing," Miss Aimee replied.

Gustav nodded slightly in response as he waited for miss Aimee to start speaking.

"But we’re trading secrets, so I expect you to also reveal some things to me after I’m done," Miss Aimee added.

Gustav was already expecting this, and he didn’t see any problem with letting miss Aimee know. She already knew he could use different kinds of abilities, so he only had to straighten a few more things out.

By now, it was obvious that Miss Aimee meant no harm, so trusting her wouldn’t be a bad thing.

"Alright," Gustav responded.

After Gustav gave affirmation, Miss Aimee started to explain from somewhere close to the beginning.

Miss Aimee narrating her story from when she was still a kid. She happened to awaken her bloodline since she was an infant.

Which was unseen and unheard of. She practically turned the cradle she was placed in into a tree. It grew leaves and branches.

Aimee was born into a prestigious military family that had a good standing in the MBO, so this was good news for her father.

From that day, he decided that Aimee would be a part of the MBO when she grew big enough.

He started training Aimee on how to use her bloodline from the age of three.

Not only was it forceful training, but whenever she failed to complete tasks, she would be dealt with mercilessly by her father.

He was mostly concerned about his reputation and wanted Aimee to do well so she could outshine all of her peers, which she eventually did.

Aimee grew to understand that society only cared about power and having a great bloodline. These two things determine how you were going to be addressed by others.

Aimee’s mother was the only person she would always run to because she only had hate for her father, who was objectifying her.

Her mother treated her nicely and always told her to grow up to be whatever she wanted, and she didn’t have to play by the rules of everyone.

Her mother always advised and comforted her while listening to all her worries and complaints. In her eyes, her mother was the only person who wasn’t objectifying her and wanted her to truly live a happy and uncontrolled life.

Her mother, who had a low bloodline, was treated like a pile of poop by the entire household even when she managed to mother someone as talented as Aimee.

The only difference was after everyone found out Aimee was a genius, the discrimination reduced. However, due to poor feeding and treatment over the past years, even though her mother was now being treated better, she fell ill.

The maltreatment had nurtured a sickness inside her that was slowly taking her life away.

Eventually, Aimee’s mother passed away.

This broke Aimee and made her hate bloodlines.

As she grew up to be powerful, she turned cold and heartless to anyone with bloodline abilities.

Miss Aimee was said to hate mixedbloods, but the truth was, she only hated bloodlines and wished they didn’t exist.

She had read about how humans in the past were powerless and only had weaponry. She wished the world could be like that again without discrimination, but... She didn’t care anymore because her reason for caring was gone, so her hate was transferred to the mixedbloods who carried bloodlines.

At the age of eleven, she got enlisted into the MBO camp. She entered before she was done with the four years of training because, within that time, she had successfully completed lots of missions that were issued to cadets who were still undergoing training.

She ended up being placed in a squad before those four years were up.

Aimee’s bloodline was said to be B grade, which was a little common in the MBO, but she was stronger than others for some reason.

Battle prowess, making use of her abilities and dealing with opponents made her stand out.

When Aimee was sixteen years of age, she became a captain of an emergency squad that got sent to different places to assist in battles when the situation had gotten out of hand.

This was where Miss Aimee earned the title Demon Queen.

Miss Aimee was totally ruthless in taking the enemies down and sacrificing her own subordinates to get the job done. n--?..?((?/-?)/?-(I-/n

She would sacrifice a teammate without batting an eyelid if it meant getting the job done, and she always did things in the most gruesome way possible.

When tales of her deeds spread far and wide across the MBO, a fellow captain who happened to be more powerful than her at that time approached her with the intention of knocking some sense into her.

Instead, he left with a broken skull. He had an A grade bloodline and was even two levels above Miss Aimee, yet she defeated him easily.

The next one that came to try and do the same had his limbs uprooted by her.

By the time she dealt with several of them, no one had bothered to try meddling in her affairs anymore.

For some unknown reasons, the higher-ups also didn’t take any measures.

Other MBO officers only prayed to not be put in her squad.

For up to six years, miss Aimee fought battles and successfully completed each and every single mission assigned to her by the MBO.

However, the price paid in those six years was something the MBO finally decided to do something about.

In those six years, Miss Aimee had grown so powerful rapidly that even the higher-ups became worried. They also wondered if she was just a B grade.

Other MBO officers apart from miss Aimee were also popular and well known for their feats and strength. However, Miss Aimee’s case was always a topic that put fear in the hearts of other MBO officers, making her a more discussed topic.

The higher-ups called Miss Aimee in and decided to try and put a leash on her free reign.

Chapter 283 - Mixedblood Ranks

Three out of the five great commanders were also present, along with an MBO officer named Mack Freindzer.

This man was hailed as the most powerful MBO officer. Aimee had never even met him before since they were never in the same place at the same time. However, she had heard about him, and he had heard about her.

Miss Aimee listened to their restraining order and gave them all cold looks before raising her middle finger and heading for the door.

"Mack, Restrain her,"

These were the next words she heard coming from one of the great commanders.

"Sigh, what a drag? You called me all the way out here to deal with an ordinary alpha ranked," Mack Freindzer voiced out with a look of boredom.

"Watch your tongue. She’s no ordinary alpha," One of the great commanders voiced out.

Mack Freindzer yawned before standing to his feet, but the moment he did that, a loud blast occurred, and half of the building was blown away.

When the dust in the air cleared, Mack was back on his seat, leaning his jaw on his fist with a more bored expression on his face than he had before.

"We didn’t ask you to destroy the building, idiot," One of them voiced out again as they stared at the open space in front of them.

"Mission complete there she is," Mack said while pointing at the ground in front.

Miss Aimee was lying on the ground unconscious.

The three great commanders present nodded. ’As expected, even though she’s really powerful, she’s no match for him,’

These thoughts appeared in their minds as two officers moved over to pick Miss Aimee up.

Unexpectedly, they stopped when they were only a few feet away due to an invisible force pressing against them.

Shhrroouummm!

Purple like aura covered Miss Aimee as she floated upwards and opened her eyes to stare at Mack with a chilling gaze.

Mack was shocked as his eyes widened, and he stared at miss Aimee, ’She regained consciousness... No, she’s not even injured,’

Smirk!

’She is the first to take my fist without getting injured in the slightest... Even though I only used a small fraction of my power, this might be fun,’ He thought.

The higher-ups and great commanders present were extremely shocked.

’Why is she using a different power entirely from her original?’ They wondered

The entire environment was drowned in an unfathomable pressure as both Mack and Aimee dashed towards each other.

Swwiiiiihhh! Swwiiiiihhh!

Booom!

The entire vicinity disintegrated the moment they came into contact with each other.

-------------

"Wait, Miss Aimee has more than one bloodline?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion as he cut into her narration.

"Yes... I have two bloodlines which is the reason I’m this powerful with two B grade bloodlines," Miss Aimee confirmed.

Gustav had widened eyes as he heard this, ’She hid it so well and never even made use of it even once when training me,’ Gustav had a look of amazement as he heard that.

"Also, Miss Aimee is an Alpha ranked mixedblood and not a Kilo ranked?" Gustav asked with astonishment.

"That was three years back. I improved a little after that," Miss Aimee answered bluntly.

’She’s practically at the pinnacle... ’

Gustav remembered the bloodline ranks to be, Zulu > Serial > Gilberk >Martial > Falcon > Echo > Kilo > Delta > Beta > Alpha > Beacon > Evolver.

Each rank had four steps.

These were levels said to have been attained by the most powerful mixedbloods in the past who passed down this ranking. However, there were rumours that it didn’t end here.

Fifty per cent of mixedbloods in the entire world are unable to surpass the serial rank. Thirty per cent manage to make it to the Martial and Falcon rank. A mixedblood would be known as a powerhouse if they managed to make it to this rank.

Around ten per cent were able to make it to the kilo and delta rank, which were known to be among the powerful in the entire world.

The mixedbloods that managed to reach this point were mostly in high places of authority. They weren’t seen as normal people, neither were they normal people in society.

Less than one per cent of the mixedbloods in the entire world reached the Alpha ranked, which was considered the pinnacle for all mixedbloods in this age.

For hundreds of years, no one had been able to surpass this rank. Even the five great commanders were stuck in this rank along with Miss Aimee.

Only one person was an exception, and that was Mack Freindzer. The only mixedblood in the last five hundred years to make it to the Beacon rank.

He was the most powerful mixedblood on the entire planet, and the number of battles he had lived through along with the successful missions and planet conquering added to his name added to his fame.

According to a lot of MBO officers, he had never had to throw another punch when battling with a person because it always ended up with an instant win. According to others, he didn’t even need to act to defeat an opponent. Some exaggerated his strength and added that a single sneeze of his could part the oceans. n???)??-1n

The alpha rank was already god like to others, but it was nothing compared to the Beacon rank.

’Hold on, Miss Aimee is only around twenty-five years old, so how did she achieve this in such a short period?’ Gustav wondered as he stared at miss Aimee.

"So, miss Aimee, how did the fight with him end?" Gustav decided to ask the most mind-boggling question.

"Since I’m still here, I obviously didn’t lose..." Miss Aimee voiced out.

"So that means..." Gustav’s eyes widened slightly in astonishment, but Miss Aimee interrupted before he could complete his statement.

"But he didn’t lose either... We had to stop halfway since the base was getting destroyed each time we collided," Miss Aimee added.

"So how is it that you are kilo ranked right now, and how are you still affiliated with the MBO even if you’re no longer a part of them?" Gustav inquired with a confused expression.

"That’s because we came to a kind of agreemen..."

"GREAT COMMANDER SHION HAS ARRIVED!"

Before miss Aimee could complete her statement, the AI installed within the mansion made an announcement.

Chapter 284 - Rewards

That’s because we came to a kind of agreement..."

"GREAT COMMANDER SHION HAS ARRIVED!"

Before miss Aimee could complete her statement, the A.I. installed within the mansion made an announcement.

Miss Aimee paused her speech after hearing that before standing to her feet.

"We’ll continue our chat later. It’s time for you to meet one of the five great commanders," Miss Aimee said towards Gustav while gesturing for him to follow her.

They walked out of the second living room and arrived at the corridor that led to the luxurious stairway.

From above, Gustav could see a man with white hair and beards sitting on a three-seater sofa in the middle of a lineup of about four sofas.

He had a rhombus-shaped green diamond in the middle of his forehead. He had two slanted eyes with a sharp and penetrating gaze. An aura of calmness and solemnity surrounded him as he sat on the sofa and stared at Gustav and Miss Aimee, who was currently descending.

He looked around the age of sixty, but Gustav knew this man couldn’t be less than the age of a hundred years with his level of strength.

It was quite normal to live up to the age of two hundred and beyond so long as you are a powerful mixed blood.

His military-like uniform was crystalline and silver in color, with royal blue stars plastered on his left chest area.

The others had also heard when the A.I. announced the arrival of the great commander, so they also moved towards the main living room.

They had tense looks as they arrived there and noticed great commander Shion sitting on the sofa comfortably.

’So, this is a legendary great commander?’ They all had thoughts similar to this.

"Youngsters, please find a place to sit. We don’t have all day," Great commander Shion voiced out as he noticed that Falco, Angy, and E.E. were still standing at different corners.

After hearing that, they had embarrassed expressions on their faces as they found a spot to sit. n???/??-In

They all avoided the chair he was sitting on and moved to other sofas in the living room.

Gustav and miss Aimee also finished climbing down the stairs and found a place to sit.

Gustav sat down opposite commander Shion and secretly scrutinized him.

He could sense the energy radiating from this man was not ordinary and also very powerful.

("On other planets, this man would be on the level of a planet conqueror,")

The system suddenly spoke in his mind.

’What’s a planet conqueror? I mean, does it have something to do with conquering planets, or it’s just a term for powerful figures?’ Gustav asked internally.

("Both... With the information I have, powerful figures such as himself would be capable of taking an entire planet on and successfully conquer them. Even in lots of galaxies, there aren’t a lot of them on this level,")

The system explained.

’Oh, I see, and the earth happens to have multiple mixedbloods on this level. This must be why the earth has successfully conquered some planets,’ Gustav was reminded of the imprisoned vindruellas.

’But how do you know this if your memory is incomplete?’ Gustav asked the system.

("My incomplete memories doesn’t affect my knowledge of the universe,")

This was the system’s last response to him before great commander Shion began speaking.

"I have witnessed your performances during the test phases and noticed the massive potential dwelling within each and every one of you present here," Great commander Shion voiced out.

"The research team did not do a great job of surveying the ruins properly. They were unable to notice the danger that would have caused a massive death if not for you five. We deeply appreciate the effort you five put into stopping the threat." Commander Shion said with a solemn voice filled with genuine gratitude.

"Erm, sire, why am I among? I shouldn’t be here," Glade voiced out with a conflicted look.

She kept hearing great commander Shion say ’five of you,’ which meant he was referring to just five of them being the heroes who saved the day. This made it obvious that she wasn’t included since she didn’t remember being of any help.

"We’ll get to that..." Commander Shion replied, "First off, we will like for you to keep this blunder a secret," He added with squinted eyes.

The five of them stared at each other in silence and a look of contemplation after hearing that.

In a few seconds, they nodded in response. All this time, Gustav never took his eyes off Great commander Shion who assumed Gustav also agreed to keep it a secret.

"Good... secondly, for your meritorious deeds, we have rewards for you all," Grand Commander Shion added.

"The first is, you all are now special class cadets," He revealed.

"Wow, are you for real?" E.E. couldn’t help but voice out.

Great commander Shion nodded in response with a light smile on his face.

"Yes," E.E. jumped up in delight while Angy, Maltida, and Falco had looks of excitement on their faces.

Only Glade looked a bit sulky since she didn’t understand why she was also receiving such privilege.

"The second reward is that you all are going to be given the opportunity to pick up any supportive weaponry or gadget of your choice from the Base arsenal store," Great commander Shion added.

They all became more excited as they heard that and looked forward to enjoying the privileges of being in a special class.

"Excuse me, great commander, but I already passed the special class test," Gustav, who was silent all this time, finally spoke.

"Doesn’t that mean the first reward is irrelevant for me," He added with a calm look.

He and great commander Shion exchanged eye contact at this point, and Gustav didn’t even flinch in the slightest.

’He truly is just as I expected him to be,’ A smile appeared on Great commander Shion’s face as he said internally.

"You are correct..." Great commander Shion agreed with Gustav

Chapter 285 - Making Contact With The Green Rock

E.E was confused at this point, wondering how Gustav was already a special class but still participated in the test. The rest understood since they witnessed it themselves.

"Which is why we have prepared a special reward for you," Great commander Shion added.

"Oh?" Gustav voiced out with an intrigued look.

"Gustav Crimson... you have been granted the rank of a Caiser, and your training years in the MBO camp have been shortened to two years. You will join one of the cadet squads as vice-captain and go on low-ranked missions from time to time after your first six months of training.

You are also entitled to the privileges of a special class and more," Great commander Shion listed out.

When he was done, everyone except Miss Aimee and Gustav himself had their eyes and mouth slightly open in surprise.

Although they were surprised, they felt this was an appropriate reward for Gustav since he was the one who actually battled the Vindruella.

"I refuse," Gustav voiced out with a look of disagreement.

The entire place was plagued with silence once again after hearing Gustav’s statement.

This time their eyes widened more than before as they stared at Gustav with a shocked expression wondering what he was thinking.

"The rewards are not promising enough," Gustav waved with a dismissive expression as he leaned against the chair.

Miss Aimee smiled internally as she heard Gustav speak. She hadn’t said a word yet because she wasn’t involved in the topic. She was only here as a witness and secretly to protect Gustav just in case.

"Hmm? What else would you want then?" Even great commander Shion was surprised, but he acted cool and asked.

"I want a favor added to that list," Gustav said while crossing his leg.

"I haven’t agreed to keep the Caskia Ruins incident a secret. I nearly lost my life there, along with many others. I also

managed to end the existence of two dangerous creatures. One of which already killed countless others. This isn’t enough," Gustav explained.

"I want you to owe me a favor that I can cash out on in the future," Gustav added.

Great commander Shion stared at Gustav with an expression of interest.

’This lad is quite the daring one. Even though he has Aimee behind him, trying to negotiate with a great commander while using the incident as a kind of leverage is really rash. The confidence he carries is a little too much for his age,’ Great commander Shion thought.

He was really intrigued by Gustav’s personality.

Angy and E.E, along with the others, were about to tell Gustav not to be too rash and just accept the initial proposal, but before they could open their mouths, Commander Shion responded.

"Okay... I agree," He said with a light smile.

"Huh?" They all voiced out with confusion once again.

’He agreed just like that,’ They had expected a different response. Still, great commander Shion just agreed to Gustav like that.

"So long as it is within my power, whatever favour you ask of will be granted by me," He added.

Gustav smirked and nodded, "Then we have a deal,"

Gustav was glad it worked out like he wanted. With this, he would have another assurance, but he decided he would only make use of that favor when he really needed it.

Great commander Shion said a few more things, including information on the MBO training camp, before coming to a conclusion.

"Now I shall take my leave... Glade, come with me," Great commander Shion voiced out before standing up to leave.

Glade stood to her feet and followed commander Shion.

"Aimee," Commander Shion voiced out while turning around to stare at her.

"Your grandfather sends his greetings... He’ll be arriving on earth in a few days," He voiced out before walking out the door with Glade.

Miss Aimee frowned upon hearing that and kept staring at the door even after great Commander Shion had left.

The whole place was filled with excitement due to the rewards.

While Gustav was intrigued about what he heard last, ’Miss Aimee’s grandfather? Who is he?’ Gustav turned to stare at miss Aimee after hearing that.

"Miss Aimee?" Gustav voiced out as he noticed her frown and her eyes that were still glued to the door.

Miss Aimee heard him and responded by standing to her feet. n???-??(1n

"Let’s go somewhere... There’s something I want to show you," She said while walking towards the door.

-----

Gustav followed Miss Aimee to a part of the barricaded environment surrounding the mansion.

It was a small storehouse beside the hangar area where aircraft were kept.

Sshhhsshhh!

The place opened up, and Miss Aimee led Gustav past the bunch of mechanisms and gadgets arranged all across the place.

They got to the end of the room and what Gustav saw in his line of sight was a large greenish rock.

It was so massive that it even reached the ceiling of the room.

Shiiiinnnnn!

It glowed up the instant Gustav was nine feet away from it.

"This is exactly why I came here... I didn’t even know that such a situation would happen during the final phase. Good thing I decided to come," Miss Aimee said.

"Hmm? I don’t understand..." Gustav was saying when a system notification appeared in his line of sight.

His eyes widened slightly as he read through it.

"So Gustav... tell me, what is your relationship with this rock and why do I keep sensing your presence when I’m around it?" Miss Aimee asked while staring at the rock.

If she was looking at Gustav, she would have noticed his weird expression. Still, instead, her eyes were focused on the rock after noticing its glow as well as sensing Gustav’s presence increasing even more than before.

"I got this from that asshole Yung Jo, and I know it must be something phenomenal. However, he has not been able to figure out its secret and had even conducted numerous experiments trying to crack it open..." Miss Aimee paused her speech when she noticed Gustav moving closer to it.

"What are you doing?" Miss Aimee asked, but Gustav didn’t respond.

Gustav walked till the rock was right in front of him and placed his hand on it.

Trrroooiinn!

The rock instantly lit up like a star, shining a blinding light across the vicinity.

Chapter 286 - Other Self

Gustav walked till the rock was right in front of him and placed his hand on it.

Trrroooiinn!

The rock instantly lit up like a star, shining a blinding light across the vicinity.

Miss Aimee shut her eyes for an instant due to the suddenly blinding green light that spread across their surroundings.

From above the base, it could be seen that the mansion was glowing immensely due to the brightness.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

Alarms went off all across the base as every mechanical equipment in the vicinity shut down for a few seconds.

Everyone in the base looked towards the source of the bright green light that pierced into the sky like a giant spear.

Zwwwwoooonnn!

In a few seconds, it died down and disappeared. Still, it had already raised an alarm, so officials were headed towards the mansion with speed.

They were all equipped with one weapon or the other, and the moment the light died down completely, seven officials dashed into the storage room.

"Hmm?" They noticed miss Aimee standing in front, staring at them with a cold look.

"What do you want?" She asked.

"U... M... Young miss we noticed..." Before the one in front could complete his sentence, miss Aimee interrupted.

"Get out! I’m busy,"

This order wasn’t repeated. The moment Miss Aimee said this, every single one of them filed out.

Those who were on their way here were stopped by those that Miss Aimee sent out of the place.

Once they knew miss Aimee was responsible, they didn’t bother trying to investigate it.

After they had all left, Miss Aimee turned around to stare at Gustav, who was standing in front with his palm still placed on the rock.

Krrryyycchhh!

Suddenly, cracks started to appear, all from Gustav’s palm position to the other parts of the rock.

Miss Aimee was shocked by this occurrence once again. She knew just how many times Yung Jo had performed lots of experiments trying to split open the rock but right before her eyes, Gustav only placed his hand on the rock for it to crack open.

Blam!

The rock burst apart into fragments, and a small dark-red firefly-like glow could be seen floating above the spot where the rock formerly was.

It flew to Gustav’s face and floated around him.

"Uh, not again," Gustav voiced out before opening his mouth.

Fwooommm!

The glow flew straight into his mouth, causing Gustav to display a slightly disgusted look.

Gustav’s eyes glowed crimson for a few seconds after that before he returned back to normal.

He stared at the fragments of green rock scattered across the place with a look of astonishment.

"Now it’s your turn to explain some things to me," Miss Aimee voiced out from behind.

Gustav smiled wryly as he turned around to face miss Aimee.

"But miss Aimee hasn’t completed her narration earlier," Gustav reminded.

The both of them stared at each other for a bit before miss Aimee broke the silence.

"We have to leave here first... Grab your things. We’re going back to Plankton city," Miss Aimee said before turning around.

Gustav, too started walking forward, but then he remembered something and turned back around. n/-?.(?)(?/.?..?).1--n

He stared at the rock fragments on the ground and squatted.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

He placed every single one of them into his storage device before heading out.

’Did you finish the merge?’ Gustav asked internally as he arrived within the room he slept in.

("Merge is complete... I am currently retrieving my full set of memories,")

The system replied Gustav.

Gustav nodded in response with a look of contemplation.

He quickly moved into the mansion and started preparing to leave.

Angy, Maltida, Glade, and Falco also prepared themselves to leave and be with their family for the next two weeks before they would return here.

In about an hour, everyone was set to leave.

A private aircraft had been prepared for them to leave, and everyone boarded it, including Miss Aimee.

E.E was the only one who lived in a different city among them, so he had to join the aircraft that was returning the participants from his city.

While they were on the flight back home, Gustav sat by himself with a contemplative expression.

’Who knew that miss Aimee would be the one to find your other self... And she got it from the man, Yung Jo,’ Gustav thought.

Back in the storage room, Gustav had received a notification from the system the moment he closed in on the stone.

-------------------

[Fragment Of The System Found]

[Host Is Required To Make Contact With The Rock To Commence System Merge]

------------------

When Gustav first saw these notifications, he was confused at first, but he remembered the system mentioning that it had to sacrifice a part of itself to save up energy to get to this galaxy.

Gustav only thought it shut down that part of itself or absorbed it to gain more energy. He didn’t know that the system actually meant that it disengaged a part of itself.

The system explained to him that this part of itself was also lost in space and probably drifted aimlessly. Since it wasn’t active, it must have landed on this planet by coincidence.

How the rock covered it up was unknown. However, it had helped hide the signature energy of the system, which was why it could not locate its other half. However, it also helped because sensors would have been able to pick it up the moment it was exposed without a host since it wasn’t functional.

"Gustav, what was that light?" Angy asked from the side of the aircraft.

"Miss Aimee was showing me a technique and ended up using too much power," Gustav answered instantly with a dismissive expression.

Angy stared at miss Aimee from her seating position with a look of understanding.

She totally bought what Gustav said after finding out that miss Aimee was a part of the MBO.

"What are you gonna do in the next two weeks?" Angy asked again with an inquisitive look.

"Nothing much... Just pack my items and get ready to move out, I guess," Gustav replied without much thought.

"Oh, okay... Would you..." Angy muttered with a shy look.

"Would I what?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

"Would you like to go out with me on one of these days?" Angy asked while staring at Gustav with a shy look and reddened cheeks.

Chapter 287 - Homecoming

n???(1?.1n

"Would you like to go out with me on one of these days?" Angy asked while staring at Gustav with a shy look and reddened cheeks.

"Hmm? You mean like a date?" Gustav asked bluntly.

Angy’s cheek reddened even more as she heard that, "Da... da... date... Not l..." She repeatedly stammered while trying to connected words together, but she was failing miserably at it.

At this moment, her cheeks could be mistaken for tomatoes.

"Alright, I agree," Gustav answered.

Angy immediately stopped her jabbering after hearing that and turned her face away with speed to stare at the other side.

"But not this week... Next week will not be bad," Gustav added.

"Okay," Angy muttered in reply.

Even though a viable look of delight and excitement could be seen on her face, Internally, her heart was pounding so fast that she thought it would come out of her chest.

’He said yes,’ Angy turned to stare at Glade, who on the other side was giving her a thumbs up.

’How is it going?’ Gustav asked internally.

("Retrieval process is still ongoing,")

The system replied.

("Shouldn’t you be more worried about your date?") The system teased with its little girl voice turning thinner and cuter.

’That is the least of my concerns right now... Too many other important things to worry about,’ Gustav responded seriously.

("Hah, I forgot you were a robot... You’re more of a system than I am... You will remain a virgin forever,")

The system responded with this and stopped talking as a whole.

Gustav; "..." ’This damn thing is cursing me again,’

------

About thirty minutes later, they arrived at Plankton city’s international airport.

As expected, the airport was crowded with lots of people, but the spot they landed, in particular, was reserved so people could hardly be seen around there.

This was where Glade, Falco, and Maltida said their goodbyes since their families came to pick them in this particular area

from the look of things.

A man with a long white horn and greenish skin came alone to pick Glade while convoys of cars came to pick Falco and Maltida up.

Both were from prestigious families in the cities, so they were treasured even more now that they had successfully gotten enlisted into the MBO.

The people from each family who arrived with the convoy had plans of approaching Gustav with the intention of forming a bridge. Nonetheless, the moment they saw miss Aimee, they changed their minds and scurried away with both of them.

Miss Aimee already had her bike brought over, so she drove Gustav and Angy out of the airport.

Gustav was once again glad to see the familiar-looking city as they travelled through the roads even.

He stared at the massive buildings and the sidewalks with the teleportation circles that made trekking faster and then the massive spatial rings in different corners of the road with vehicles streaming in and out of them.

He knew he wouldn’t be staying for long in the city, so he wanted to enjoy the view this time.

He never liked society, but he couldn’t deny that he would miss the beautiful city.

Breaking News! Breaking News!

-"The successful Candidates From The MBO Entrance Test Have Been Revealed!"

-"These Are The Top Hundred Candidates From Plankton City!"

-"Gustav Crimson The Rising Star Tops The Worldwide Ranking Boards!"

-"The Successful Candidates Have Arrived Back In The City!"

-"We Have Footages of..."

All over the city, media outlets were all sharing similar news.

Some skyscrapers displayed footage of some events that went down during the test phase and also the included performances of the first hundred that managed to get enlisted.

Gustav was mostly being mentioned because not only did he get the highest number of points among the top hundred, but he was also the highest among all the Candidates that passed in the entire world.

He had become a hot topic, not only in the city but also in other civilized parts of the world.

Big families were having meetings at the moment to think of a way of forming a bond with him.

If not for miss Aimee driving extremely fast, ready to hit anyone that tried to stand in her way, Gustav and Angy would have been detained in the airport by reporters who had gotten tipped at the time of arrival.

In a few minutes, they arrived in front of Gustav’s apartment, where Angy’s parents were already waiting for them.

Her parents’ eyes turned teary the moment they saw their daughter and went to hug her when she got down from miss Aimee’s hoverbike.

The entire neighborhood had come out of their houses to welcome them, and everywhere erupted with excitement.

Miss Aimee didn’t stay long. She left after telling Gustav what time they were going to meet the next day.

Gustav could not get away from all the greetings and chatting for the next one hour since everyone was excited to see the star of the entrance test.

Girls in the neighborhood were all on him, trying to get in his good graces. Even their parents were pushing them more.

They had no idea that Gustav only saw them as nuisances, no matter how beautiful they were.

Angy also didn’t stay put in one place. Whenever any girl was trying to hit on Gustav, she would appear.

After two hours had gone by, Gustav finally got the chance to leave the ongoing neighborhood celebration.

He arrived in front of his apartment.

"So, this is how these popular celebrity figures feel?" Gustav sighed as he noticed everything that was placed in front of his door.

Pink letters with lipsticks along with flowers of different kinds could be seen in front of his door.

"Good thing the MBO camp is very far from here," Gustav thanked the stars that he would be leaving the city two weeks from now.

He couldn’t imagine having to live like this.

Sshhhsshhh!

He opened his door and walked into his apartment.

It was only two weeks, but it felt like he had been away for longer. The dust particles that settled on different spots of the living room also made it look like that.

[Memories Successfully Recovered]

The moment Gustav was about to start cleaning, he noticed this notification in his line of sight.

Chapter 288 - The System Foreshadows

[Memories Successfully Recovered]

The moment Gustav was about to start cleaning, he noticed this notification in his line of sight.

Gustav proceeded to sit somewhere and speak to the system.

’You’ve recovered them?’ Gustav asked as he sat on the sofa that was currently covered with a cloth.

("Yes, all my memories have been recovered,") The system replied.

("As well as all my computerized data of the universe and my full energy,")

The system added.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he responded, ’So... Where did you come from?’ He asked.

Before Gustav could reply, a system notification appeared in his line of sight.

[Initiating Inner Space Creation]

Gustav’s line of sight suddenly turned whitish as his eyes glowed crimson.

His mind was pulled into another place, and he found himself in a wide hall.

The hall was immensely large and wide. The beginning and the end could not be seen, but there seemed to be spots that had different kinds of things placed around.

Far behind, Gustav could see pillars of different sizes.

But these pillars weren’t really pillars. They were actually rectangular in shape and transparent.

Some reddish liquid was stored within these pillars. Every pillar had pints of these reddish liquids stored in a lined-up format.

To the left, Gustav could see things like shelves lined up in rows and columns. n)-0????In

These shelves had scroll-like objects placed within them.

He looked forward and started walking towards the massive reddish crystal floating in mid-air.

A short girl with a unicorn-like horn in the middle of her forehead, sporting long pinkish hair, could be seen walking towards him from up ahead.

She was clad in a long whitish glowing gown. The gown was so long that it swept across the floors as she walked forward.

She looked to be around twelve years of age with her small stature, but her eyes looked extremely sharp as she gazed at Gustav.

Gustav stopped in front of her and asked, "Where did you bring me?" He asked with a look of astonishment as he looked around him.

"Do you know who I am?" She asked.

"Obviously a virtual representation of the system. I’m not that dumb," Gustav answered with a dismissive look.

"What makes you think this is virtual?" The system asked with a slightly repressed look as she moved closer to Gustav.

Gustav was at least two heads taller than her, so she had to look up to stare at his face.

"What part of all this screams reality?" Gustav said while making gestures at the insurmountable number of pillars, shelves, and reddish crystal floating in mid-air.

The system pouted and swung out her left foot towards Gustav’s right leg.

Bam!

"Ow," Gustav exclaimed with a slight look of pain as he stared at her.

"Why did you do that?" He proceeded to ask with a tone of annoyance.

"Oh, so you felt it. Do you still think this is just virtual?" She asked.

Gustav left eyebrows raised slightly as he stared at her.

"You’re in my personal space that also contains my core. I have recovered all my energy, so I can draw your mind here anytime we want to have a personal conversation," The system stated.

"So, do you mind telling me everything now?" Gustav asked.

"No," The system replied bluntly.

"What? Why?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of dissatisfaction.

"My installed protocols prevent me from disclosing some information," The system replied.

"I’ll only tell you what I can. For the rest, I’ll reveal them through quests," The system added.

Gustav’s face shone understanding as he heard that and asked, "Hmm, so how about revealing what you can firstly,"

Two chairs appeared behind both of them, and the system gestured for Gustav to sit.

"I am a computerized digital creature that was created with the purpose of containing the secrets of the universe... and something else. Anything more than that, I can’t say." The system voiced out.

"But you haven’t said anything," Gustav said with a weird look.

"All I can add is, there isn’t much time left, so you have to become strong very fast for what is to come. I will issue you two quests tomorrow. These quests have to be completed within the time frame required, and it will give you an idea of the direction that will lead to the predestined path," The system said with a profound look.

"Sigh! All these, and you still haven’t said anything," Gustav shook his head as he sighed.

"You will have to be patient... With time everything will be revealed," The system said.

"One thing I can say for sure now is, you should prepare yourself to leave earth in a few years," The system added.

"Hmm? For that to happen, I’ll need to be in a squad within the MBO that gets sent on intergalactic missions." Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

"You should start working towards that," The system voiced out before...

Zrrroooommmm!

Gustav’s line of sight turned white as his mind was pulled out of the space.

Gustav found himself staring at his room again.

His eyes were squinted as he dwelled on the system’s words.

’Instead of revealing everything, it only made me more intrigued... I wasn’t even able to ask about what it was looking for,’ Gustav sighed with a slightly disappointed look.

’That...’ Gustav remembered the expression on the system’s face as it spoke to him earlier.

’That already is a sign that whatever mission it was onto is something... Dangerous on a very serious level,’ Gustav thought as he stood up with a serious look on his face.

’Whatever it is... I will make my decision when I cross that bridge,’ He thought as he started cleaning up his apartment.

Gustav spent about two hours making sure everywhere was clean.

When he was done, it was night already.

"I hope those guys have been working hard," Gustav voiced as he went to take a shower.

After he was done, he clothed himself and stepped out of his apartment.

The instant Gustav arrived downstairs, he could see two buff men waiting for him in front.

"Boss!" Both of them shouted out at the same time as they approached Gustav with a respectful look.

Chapter 289 - Side Story

-Six weeks ago

Breaking News!

-"We have received degrading footage concerning the disciplinary staff of the biggest school in Plankton city, Echelon Academy.

-"From an anonymous source, this footage happens to display the students being sexually assaulted along with other forms of assault and verbal abuse. Viewers’ discretion advised.

-"Another footage includes the confession to a conspiracy involving these same disciplinary staff. According to the information we received, the school’s kitchen that caused the death of five was orchestrated by them.

-"The Kwoiune family have threatened to destroy the school after seeing their beloved third daughter being assaulted on the footage.

-"The Echelon Academy is currently undergoing intense investigation. The four high school disciplinary teachers have been carted away by the police. Other forces are oppressing the police force to relinquish these four to them.

Gustav, who was currently on his way back home, stared at the news displayed on different city screens.

Several news stations were currently reporting the current incidents, and Echelon Academy happened to be the hottest topic on the news at the moment.

Gustav smiled as he watched the four disciplinary teachers being dragged away like criminals.

Due to the current situation, the school had been shut down in the meantime, so the students were urged to return back home. The school’s shutdown was why Gustav was heading back home at the moment, even though it was still morning.

He had successfully framed each and every one of the four disciplinary committee members and sent footages to the media concerning this.

Miss Aimee assisted him in this aspect. She gave him the contact of a media personality and helped them meet.

Not only were they framed for these crimes in school, but he also added the confession of Ebunoluwa to it.

He wanted to put them in a sticky situation first before adding the issue of the kitchen fire, so their reputation would have already taken a blow. Then when the kitchen fire situation is added, their credibility when they try to defend themselves would be at an all-time low.

Again, an expected scenario was where Maltida’s family threatened to shut down the entire school because she was involved.

Other big families also came out to say they were going to withdraw their kids from Echelon Academy after seeing proof of what went down.

Of course, the four had tried denying all the accusations, but then the footage had been inspected properly, and no signs of unoriginality were found.

In other words, these four were already doomed.

The police force brought in Ebun as well for questioning and had him make the confession again.

The disciplinary teachers tried to deny never meeting him, but then, phone calls were retrieved. The police had technology that could also retrieve months-old conversations on the phone between parties.

They made use of this, and everything was uncovered.

The whole situation turned messy as the four were unable to deny any of the crimes they were confronted with anymore, even the one they were framed with.

Gustav arrived home later and waited for the verdict of these four along with Ebun.

He finally got a holographic tv to watch the news.

The next morning he had a smile on his face as he watched the five of them being carted away in prisoner’s outfits.

’I bet this isn’t how it’s gonna end,’ Gustav said internally as he saw them being taken away in convoys.

Afterwards, the media called out Echelon Academy for firing and smearing the reputation of boss Danzo.

This had proven that he was innocent and framed. The media had tried to find out the disciplinary committee’s reason for doing this. Still, they were only informed that boss Danzo refused one of their requests, and it ended up that way.

This way, boss Danzo had regained his reputation.

Gustav quickly made use of the contact boss Danzo had given him to call.

In a few seconds, the call was picked.

"Hey, son," Boss Danzo’s merry voice was heard from the other end.

Gustav hadn’t heard boss Danzo’s voice for roughly a month, so he felt relieved now that he had finally solved the issue.

He wanted to make sure the situation was resolved before contacting him.

"Boss Danzo, have you seen the latest news in Plankton city?" Gustav proceeded to ask.

"Hmm? What’s happening?" Boss Danzo asked with an intrigued tone.

He was no longer in Plankton city, so he had no idea about things that went down there.

"Check for news on Plankton city," Gustav stated.

Boss Danzo would have to tune into a worldwide news station to figure out what was happening.

"Oh my... My name has been cleared?" Boss Danzo voiced out from the other end with a tone of disbelief.

Gustav smiled as he heard boss Danzo speak.

"How did this... Don’t tell me you did something?" Boss Danzo asked.

"Doesn’t matter... What matters is now you can come back," Gustav replied with a wider smile.

"Hmm, I’m very glad about this. It’s good, really good news and much appreciated, my boy," Boss Danzo didn’t ask how he did it because he knew Gustav was tight-lipped.

"But I hope you didn’t suffer any troubles while trying to clear my name? Also, are you fine?" Boss Danzo asked if with a worried tone.

"No, no, I’m perfectly okay," Gustav voiced out as he recalled the beating he dished out to Ebunoluwa.

’He should worry more about those involved,’ Gustav said internally.

He knew boss Danzo wasn’t the violent type, so he tried solving this in the most non-violent way possible.

Ebunoluwa’s torture session was absolutely necessary.

However, if something happened afterwards, he wouldn’t be involved anymore.

"So, when are you coming back?" Gustav proceeded to ask.

"About that... I will not be coming back anytime soon, my boy," Boss Danzo replied with a slightly saddened tone. n???.??)In

"Oh... Why?" Gustav asked with a low tone as his excitement slowly died down.

"I’m currently dealing with something over here. It will take some time before I am done but don’t worry, one of these days we’ll see each other again," Boss Danzo voiced out heartily.

Gustav felt a little down hearing that, but he responded with ’okay.’

Chapter 290 - Side Story (1/2)

"I heard about the upcoming entrance test phase. I’m sure you’re working towards it..."

Boss Danzo and Gustav continued on the call for about twenty minutes, catching up on different things before they ended the call.

Boss Danzo reminded Gustav to keep watch of his granddaughter once he got into the MBO training camp before the call ended.

Gustav laid on his bed with a smile on his face. Although boss Danzo wouldn’t be returning yet, he was glad that he had solved the situation.

’Maltida really let me do that for the sake of being my partner in the MBO... I need to give her the benefit of the doubt because no other girl would be willing to do that,’ Gustav thought as he stood up and proceeded to go complete his tasks for the day.

In her household, Matilda sat close to the window side and stared out through the window.

’I hope he acknowledges my sacrifice for him,’ She said internally while placing her hand on her left chest area with a look on her face.

’I’ve pulled some strings behind the scenes to make sure those four get more punishment,’

-------

The next day, after performing his daily tasks, Gustav tuned into the news.

Another breaking news was being displayed.

After the disciplinary teachers and Ebun were given a sentence, they were to be transported to a maximum-security prison on various charges. n)-O????In

While on the way, the vehicles carrying them were hijacked by unknown assailants, and they were all abducted.

These unknown assailants laid waste to the squad transporting them and smoothly completed the abduction operation.

Everyone already suspected that this must be the doing of one of the big families who didn’t want them to get off with just imprisonment.

Surprisingly, Maltida’s family threatened the police to make sure they found those assailants.

This made people question if they were truly the ones that abducted them or not.

Gustav already concluded that they had to be the ones. He felt the threat was just a way to cover up their tracks and reduce the suspicion people would feel towards them.

’Now they will suffer a fate worse than death,’ Gustav smiled as he thought.

He knew just how brutal these big families were when it comes to handling situations that affected their image or any one of their members.

He knew that he would have found himself in this same situation had it been proven that he was the cause for Hung Jo’s current predicament.

Gustav sighed in relief as he moved to his reading chair to check some things on his holographic computer.

’It’s time I started making plans on how to handle the situation of the neighbourhood after my departure.’ Gustav said internally as he started checking things on the internet.

___________________

Side Story (2)

A week went by in a flash, and during this time, the whole incident had died down. The disciplinary committee members were nowhere to be found even after the police force had searched far and wide.

Echelon Academy later reopened after giving a formal apology to everyone involved, especially boss Danzo and Maltida.

All the staffs of Echelon Academy were to undergo reevaluation according to the government to be sure that the others were in their right minds. Of course, Miss Aimee excluded herself, and no one was able to do anything about that.

From that day onwards, the teachers minded the way they interacted with the students, and cameras were now placed in the offices to monitor their activities.

The mixedbloods that used to be discriminated against due to low bloodlines were no longer on the receiving end of bullying like before. Even when it happened, the teachers will interfere since they were being monitored 24/7. They wanted to make sure they looked responsible at all times for fear of losing their jobs.

At this time, only three weeks were left before the start of the much anticipated MBO entrance exams.

Gustav had already thought of a way to handle the problem of his absence. He decided to make a kind of nightguard agency that will specialize in keeping the neighborhood safe while he was away.

The money would be generated from the people living in the neighbourhood, and from there, he would pay his workers.

At this point in time, he was searching for mixedblood recruits that had reached the serial rank to work for him.

Gustav knew it was impossible to find youngsters at this level, so he knew only fully grown mixedbloods that could no longer increase their ranks would be interested.

Gustav used the internet to place ads on different sites and waited for feedback.

While this was ongoing, Gustav didn’t neglect his training with Miss Aimee, neither did he stop infiltrating the border.

On this particular day, Gustav had successfully gotten all his stats beyond fifty points.

He got an exponential increase in strength overall the moment he got to this point.

Gustav infiltrated the border again and decided to visit one of the places he hadn’t checked out yet.

After traversing through some parts of the dense forest area, he came across a sloppy area that extended upward with small stones packed together in a bunch, placed on different parts.

These small stones had green bushes surrounding them. Gustav found it a little weird because not only were these stones packed together in a bunch all around the place but there was also no vegetation beside the green bushes surrounding the stones for the next two miles.

This area was void of trees and plain grass, and it kept extending upwards.

Gustav walked in the midst of these stones and even activated God Eyes to check them out. Still, he noticed nothing out of the ordinary.

Gustav kept walking through their midst for several minutes, checking some of them out while skipping the rest.

’So, there’s nothing here,’ Gustav said internally as he arrived at the top of the slope and could still see nothing besides these bunch of stones scattered all across the place.

Gustav was about to go back and head towards another place in the border when he thought of something, ’I haven’t seen a single mixedbreed around here, neither could I find one around the route that led here on my way to this place,’

As he came to this realization, he thought, ’That means this is the territory of a powerful one... how does the map not have a red dot here?’

He had discovered this a bit too late because just as he wanted to leave, the ground started to vibrate.

Vrrrhhhyyyyyyhhhhh!

Chapter 291 - Side Story 2

He had discovered this a bit too late because just as he wanted to leave, the ground started vibrating.

Vrrrhhhyyyyyyhhhhh!

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed as he noticed the ground started to split open in different places.

[Sprint has been activated]

Gustav activated sprint and dashed towards the forest area about three thousand feet away.

He noticed that the ground was not only vibrating, but it also elevated, so he wasn’t interested in staying around to see what would happen next. Because, instinctively, he knew it was definitely going to be something he couldn’t handle.

Gustav was right by running in the opposite direction because at this moment, his senses warned him of immense danger.

As he dashed across the place, dodging the pile of stones placed on the ground in different spots, the ground behind him was splitting up in lines like they were chasing after him.

The moment he was close to reaching the forest of trees up ahead, the head of a massive creature burst forth from underneath the ground.

The creature’s head was rhombus-like in shape, whitish in color, with one massive eyeball in the middle of its head and another massive eyeball underneath its large mouth that happened to be in the middle of both eyes.

Its head was full of weird wriggling whisker-like things that protruded out of its skin.

As it shot out of the ground, the weird stones that were in a bunch around the place could be seen glued to its massive body that was like that of a snake.

Its body skin was grey in color, and those bunch of stones were not actual stones. Instead, they were a part of its skin.

The tip of these bunch of stone-like things opened up, and fumes of green gases oozed out of it.

The creature was so massive that it would only need a single lunge to arrive before Gustav.

Gustav only turned around to stare at it for an instant. In that instant, he scrutinized the creature’s features and turned back around to run at full speed.

’I can’t win against that,’ Gustav said internally as he activated combination.

[Sprint + Dash]

Zwwwoosshh!

An air streak was cut across the place as Gustav’s body dashed through the forest of tall trees with immense speed.

The creature stared in the direction of the forest as it noticed dust forming a long trail.

Its two massive black eyes squinted as it opened its massive mouth that was in between.

Swwwiii!

The creature who had obviously noticed Gustav delved downwards towards his position.

Ghrriii! Ghrriii! Ghrriii!

Trees were uprooted from the ground as its head smashed into them while they moved.

In almost an instant, it arrived behind Gustav, who had already gotten quite a distance away earlier. n???)??.In

Luckily Gustav had already predicted this, so he was already descending.

Vrroouuu!

Gustav’s body descended, causing the creature to miss him as its body kept extending forward and was only a few centimeters above Gustav.

"Uh?" Gustav noticed one of the pointy bunches of the stone-like objects on the creature’s body slashing towards him from ahead.

The creature was still moving forward due to missing Gustav, but this stone-like object was heading towards Gustav, who was lying on the ground with immense speed.

Grab!

Gustav reached out and grabbed the rock as it arrived before him.

Swwoooooosshh!

He was lifted into the air, along with the large snake-like creature who started turning its snaky body around after missing Gustav.

Gustav was lifted far into the air as the creature straightened its body to stare at the forest region again.

A trail of destruction had already been left in its wake.

From above, it could be seen that lots of trees had been separated from the ground, leaving a lot of space within the forest.

The creature noticed Gustav holding onto its body through one of those bunch of pointy-like stones.

Fwooommm!

Green fumes of smoke shot out of the holes at the tip of the stone-like things on its body.

The entire forest was suddenly covered in green smoke.

Gustav hadn’t expected this. The moment the smoke was shot out, it covered his entire body and forcefully penetrated his nostrils.

[Toxin Immunity has been overidden]

[Host body functions has been paralyzed]

Gustav lost control of his body as the smoke infiltrated every nook and cranny of his insides.

He tried holding on, but he couldn’t. His fingers slipped from the stone-like objects, and he fell.

Zwwwwoooonnn!

His body descended from the sky at fast speed with no signs of movement.

Swwiiiiihhh!

The snake-like creature twirled its body around with fast speed and dashed towards Gustav’s descending body with its mouth wide open.

Just as it, Gustav’s body was only a few inches from being gobbled up, a red flash of light suddenly appeared out of thin air above Gustav.

The light formed a pair of red wings as a man putting on a mask emerged from it and grabbed Gustav, who was still falling through the air.

He pulled Gustav into the light, and they disappeared together.

[Paralysis will wear off in ten seconds]

Gustav saw this notification the instant his sight cleared up.

He noticed he was now in another part of the borders with a masked man.

The masked man was about seven feet tall, clad in a long black cloak that covered the upper part of his body completely. His boots were also black in color. His entire frame was dark, and he looked quite menacing.

Even the glow that surrounded him was a dark red one.

"So, you finally revealed yourself," Gustav voiced out while still lying on the ground.

The man squatted in front of Gustav and stared at him.

You must have inhaled that gas which means you’ll be paralyzed for the next twelve hours... Are you not even scared of what I might do to you?" He said with a husky and low tone.

"Nah... You have been watching since. If you wanted to do something to me, you’d have done that already," Gustav replied without a tone of worry.

"Hmm... You are one weird kid, I’ll say," The man proceeded to ask before standing back up.

"So, what did you want? Why have you been watching me? Who are you?" Gustav asked in quick successions while standing to his feet.

"What? You’ve regained control of your body already?" The man asked with a tone of surprise.

"So, what did you want? Why have you been watching me? Who are you?" Gustav asked in quick successions while standing to his feet.

"You've regained control of your body already?" The man asked with a tone of surprise.

Gustav shrugged off his surprised exclamations and asked again, "Who are you?"

"I should be asking the same question, kiddo," His eyes suddenly turned fierce, "You shouldn't be here... someone on your level of strength should not be able to get into this place," He voiced out suspiciously.

Gustav stared back at him, "That mask already proves that you also shouldn't be here. This means you want your existence to remain unknown, but as for me, I don't really care because the situation can be handled even if someone figured me out... So, who are you?" Gustav asked without a hint of fear written on his face.

"So, this is the thanks I get for saving you," The man voiced out as he turned around.

"I do appreciate your assistance, but I don't like being watched. Certainly, you have a motive for being here, as do I," Gustav replied.

"Are you not in the least bit scared that my motive for being here is evil and disastrous?" The masked man asked again.

"It wouldn't really matter to me unless it clashed with my motives, but if you truly were having evil intentions, then why save me?" Gustav voiced out.

"Out of interest? I may be intrigued... There can be so many reasons for that," The masked man replied.

"That's a load of bullshit right there... Anyways are you gonna answer me or what?" Gustav asked with a solemn tone.

A low sigh escaped from the masked man's mouth as he walked towards the tree up ahead and leaned his back against it.

"Alright, kiddo, I will mention a few things to you, and afterwards, I expect you to give me a response too," The masked man voiced out.

The masked man proceeded to tell Gustav that he had been on a mission within the border for the past one month.

He mentioned that he was tasked with observing something by a mercenary organization.

"There is a device that I am meant to locate that was lost within the borders of your city," He concluded with this.

"A device?" Gustav voiced out with a contemplative expression.

"A small explosion occurred within an aircraft that was passing over here some time ago, and that device happened to fall out of it... Its last known location was within the borders," He explained.

"What does it look like?" Gustav asked.

Tap! Troiin!

The masked man tapped his left sleeve area, and a holographic projection of a cylindrical-shaped item appeared above his arm.

This cylindrically shaped item looked similar to old age batteries, but it was yellowish at the top and had a pyramid-shaped head.

"Hmm, so what does that have to do with why you have been watching me?" Gustav asked.

"I initially thought you were sent by an opposing organisation since, according to the client, he wouldn't be the only one looking for the device. He said if others caught wind of it, they will also arrive here searching for it, and clashes would happen." He explained.

"After watching you for some time, I realised that your only purpose of coming here was to murder the mixedbreeds and take their power," He added while observing Gustav's expression.

"Yes, I know about your multiple abilities... I have seen you use them," He voiced out with a tone of astonishment.

"I still wonder how a person like you exists... Making use of different abilities," He said with bafflement.

"What do you intend on doing with that information... Who else knows?" Gustav asked.

He didn't look worried as one would expect. This was because Gustav was aware that the man must have been watching, so there was no way he'd hide his abilities and risk ending up getting killed by the mixedbreeds he was battling.

"If I were to have told anyone, you wouldn't have a moment of peace. The world will come for you knowing that there's a kid that can take the abilities of others and use them as his. Not only are you a threat, but you could also be a weapon if they figured out your secret," The masked man stated.

"For some reason, you don't seem to want this," Gustav had read the way the man spoke and figured that he wasn't after all that.

"Yes, I don't because I have something else in mind, but first off... Tell me why you always come here. I don't think it's just to kill the low-level mixedbreeds," The masked man asked.

"Hmm... I don't know if you have noticed that mixedbreeds go beyond the border, into the territory of living humans on the other side," Gustav asked.

"I did notice you battling one the other time... Are you saying it's not normal that they wander beyond the border?" The masked man asked.

"Hmm," Gustav nodded slightly in response.

"I have been tasked with finding the reason for that. They are not supposed to be able to go beyond the border, and whenever they do, they disrupt the lives of the humans living in the neighbourhood on the other end. It is my job to prevent that," Gustav explained.

The masked man's eyes now had a gaze of understanding after hearing that.

"How about this... Let's help each other. I noticed that you have a map of this place. I am missing one. We could divide the places searched. You'll go to the less dangerous places while I'll visit the dangerous ones. Time is of the essence, so I have to find this device as soon as possible, and you also need to find whatever is causing this problem," After the masked man finished speaking, he stretched out his hand for a handshake.n???)??.In

'Well, I have nothing to lose...' Gustav said internally as he stretched out his hand to receive the handshake, '...For now,'

That was how they both collaborated to investigate the situation within the border.

Gustav shared the map with the masked man, and the masked man shared the holographic projection of the device.

Chapter 293 - Following The Residual Energy (Side Story 2)

Gustav shared the map with the masked man, and the masked man shared the holographic projection of the device.

From that day, they started working together to investigate the border.

They shared communication devices so when something happened, they’d be able to inform each other.

At the end of the day, they’d compile observations.

Gustav didn’t inform miss Aimee about this collaboration. Instead, he investigated the mercenary agency the masked man was sent from himself.

The agency was called, Cloudbeaks and they were pretty popular in the southern lanterns city, which was on another continent.

This broadened Gustav’s horizons as he was able to figure out that there were also private agencies that dealt with the situation of mixedbloods and mixedbreeds apart from the MBO.

These agencies were mostly sought out by those who could not contact the MBO for their issues and those who had illegal issues to deal with.

Gustav also figured out that it wasn’t only through the MBO that a person could leave the planet. There were other means, too, involving these private agencies.

In the next three days, they were starting to make progress on Gustav’s part but not so much on the masked man’s side of the investigation.

Gustav was able to trace residual energy that caused the opening of one side of the border, which gave another mixedbreed the opportunity to escape.

Gustav asked the masked man to deal with the Mixedbreed that was given a chance to escape while he traced the energy.

The problem was the energy disappeared without a trace before he was able to pinpoint the exact location.

However, he was able to pinpoint a part of the border that the energy came from.

This part was where he had to investigate to find out what exactly was causing these occurrences.

Gustav investigated that particular environment for almost an entire day and found nothing out of the ordinary.

It was only a small forest area with a pointy mountain in between.

The mountain wasn’t very tall, but it was very pointy and couldn’t be climbed due to that.

The trees in the area surrounded it like they were guarding it.

Even the masked man had to show up and assist him in the investigation since he didn’t make any progress, but he also didn’t find anything out of the ordinary.

’I just have to wait till it opens up the border again,’ Gustav said internally as he sat beside the pointy rock.

"Another part of the border has been opened again," The masked man voiced out the instant Gustav sat down.

"What? I didn’t even sense anything," Gustav voiced out as he jumped to his feet.

The border was about seven hundred kilometers from this area which would still take Gustav a significant amount of time to travel.

Sshrtrrruuiiiiiiooo!

A dark red glow appeared around the masked man as he grabbed hold of Gustav and leaped up.

Thhrtooooouuummm!

They immediately found themselves several hundred meters in the air, dashing towards the border with immense speed in mid-air.

In a few seconds, they were closing in on the border in the air, and Gustav could already see twelve feet large greenish-looking scorpion going through a hole that had been created within the border.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

Gustav immediately activated God Eyes and stared at that part of the border.

His line of sight suddenly changed color as living things around him turned purple and red.

"Hmm? I can see it," Gustav voiced out as he noticed some blue line streaks retracting at fast speed away from the border.

These steaks were moving underground, which was why the masked man couldn’t see it.

He stared at Gustav’s green and scarlet glowing eyes and understood that he was using one of his powers to see something that he couldn’t.

"It’s moving very fast. I won’t be able to chase after it with my current speed," Gustav voiced out as he watched the energy move at a very fast speed.

Normally the masked man would go after the mixedbreed so Gustav would chase the energy and see where it’s headed before all traces of it were erased again. However, the problem was Gustav wouldn’t be able to give a proper chase.

"Are you ready?" The masked man asked.

"Ready for what?" Gustav responded with a confused tone, but there was no response.

The masked man used his left hand to shoot out red streams of energy which formed a long line ahead.

At this point, their momentum was coming to an end, and they were already descending from the air.

The masked man held Gustav with both hands and flung him towards the line he conjured in mid-air.

Fwooommm!

Gustav’s body ascended once again while that of the masked man descended.

The instant Gustav’s body made contact with the red line, his body pulled the red line backwards for about a second like it was made of rubber before he was catapulted forward with intense speed.

Vrrghiinn! Swing!

Gustav’s body was propelled forward by the red line, which later disappeared from mid-air after sending him forward.

The masked man had gone after the mixedbreed that escaped through the opening at this moment. At the same time, Gustav kept his eyes on the ground to watch the streaks of energy as his body travelled across the air.

His body flying through the air was keeping up with the speed at which the energy was retracting, but he hadn’t thought about how he was going to land.

Fwooommm!

In a few more seconds, they arrived back at the suspected area again, and the streaks of energy slowed down a bit as it moved underneath the ground in between the roots of the trees. n--?/.?.-?-)1(/?/-1))n

Gustav’s body was already descending at this point, but the steak of energy was still moving fast towards the east side of the large pointy mountain in between.

Swwiiiiihhh!

Gustav activated Enlargement and grabbed hold of the branch of a tree as he descended.

The branch of the tree snapped in half due to his fast-descending speed, but Gustav was able to land without causing himself any form of injury after breaking the fall.

Swooooshhh!

He dashed forward with immense speed after combining both dash and sprint to chase after the residual energy.

However, in a few seconds of moving, the energy disappeared once again without any trace.

Shhhsshh!

Gustav paused his movement as he arrived on the east side of the pointy rock, where trees could be seen everywhere.

Gustav stared forward, ’This time, I will get you,’ He stated as he moved forward.

He stopped in front of a line up of six trees and started circling around them.

Although Gustav was unable to compete with the speed of retraction, he still used God Eyes to zoom in his sight, so he was able to see where the residual energy had disappeared without a trace.

And that just happened to be beneath the ground around where these six trees were located.

"You need to get over here," Gustav touched the small button on the side of his ear as he spoke.

A blasting sound rang in Gustav’s ears before he got a response, "I’m on my way,"

Chapter 294 - Uprooting The Tree (Side Story 2)

"You need to get over here," Gustav touched the small button on the side of his ear as he spoke.

A blasting sound rang in Gustav’s ears before he got a response, "I’m on my way,"

As the line got cut off, Gustav decided to check out the area while waiting for the masked man to arrive.

God Eyes was still activated, so he looked around the area, checking out the ground and the trees, but he couldn’t find anything out of the ordinary.

The trees were just trees, and the ground had nothing like an energy source hidden under since that was what was being displayed to him by God Eyes.

Fwwoooooomm!

A loud wind slashing sound reverberated across the area, causing Gustav to stare upwards.

From the northeastern side, a red line could be seen moving across the sky at net breaking speed.

Wind blew across the place as the red line descended towards Gustav position.

Bam!

The masked man landed in front of Gustav, causing the wind to blow his hair backwards a bit.

"Over here... this area is where the traces of those streaks of energy disappeared," Gustav said while walking around the six trees and making gestures towards them.

The masked man also observed the area just like Gustav, and after a few seconds, he spoke, "I don’t sense anything eith... Oh wait, I think I sense something now,"

His eyes squinted as he moved around the six trees, ’It’s very faint... barely noticeable, and it reduces by the second,’

The masked man could tell that if he wasn’t this close to the trees, he wouldn’t even be able to sense anything.

They had also investigated this area yesterday but couldn’t find anything. So, he guessed this must be because the energy just retracted, so it left extremely faint traces that would disintegrate completely in a few seconds.

"Move away," The masked man said to Gustav as he stood between the third and fourth tree.

Gustav did as he was told and distanced himself from the area a bit.

The dark red energy covering the masked man suddenly surged intensely, dying the entire vicinity with a shade of dark red.

Vrrooouummm!

A massive surge of red waves suddenly burst forth from his figure,

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Four trees in the surroundings were instantly blasted apart, causing the space around him to get cleared.

However, the waves were still bursting forth from his body towards the surroundings.

Gustav had to further distance himself from the area.

Just as the waves were about to slam into the fifth tree, a silver-colored barrier suddenly appeared around it, protecting it from the waves.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The waves kept causing the destruction of more trees in the surroundings before they disappeared.

Around the masked man was an almost empty space within the forest of trees.

A radius of over seven hundred feet was cleared of trees and vegetation except for a single tree standing in the midst of this newfound wilderness.

The masked man and Gustav moved forward and stood in front and behind this tree that looked no different from the ones obliterated earlier.

"Whatever is causing the border disturbance must be disguising as this tree," Gustav said as he stretched out his hand to touch the tree.

His hand wasn’t repressed by any force like he expected, ’It seems that whatever caused this will prevent any harm from befalling this tree. If one approaches with no nefarious intentions, it won’t prevent contact,’ Gustav figured as he tried punching the tree but got blocked by a barrier that suddenly appeared between his fist and the tree.

"How do I uproot this? There’s no way I can let it remain here since it’s the source of the border’s disturbance," Gustav muttered with a look of contemplation.

’Atomic disintegration?’ Gustav thought as he contemplated on the amount of energy that would be spent to disintegrate enough atoms that the barrier contains for him to phase through.

’Hmm no... I will spend too much energy and end up being weakened... let me try this instead,’ Gustav stretched out his hand to touch the tree.

"What are you doing?" The masked man asked with a look of suspicion. He was also trying to reach for the tree, but he was being prevented.

"I want to try something," Gustav said as he suddenly clenched the tree tightly, causing his fingers to dig into the surface of its barks.

Gustav had disguised his intentions and causing the tree not to put up its defenses when he reached out for it.

At the moment, he was pulling the tree with as much strength as he could muster with his fingers digging even more into the tree.

The masked man was surprised because even he could not make contact with the tree even when he also tried disguising his intentions like Gustav.

What he didn’t know was, Gustav ability to shapeshift had played a huge role in this. n-.O????1n

He moved over to help Gustav, but just as he arrived behind him, the tree blasted out silver-like energy, causing Gustav to be blown backwards.

Bam!

Gustav slammed into the masked man, who grabbed hold of him and slid back by a few inches.

"Don’t worry. I’ll handle it," He said while letting Gustav down.

"I thought you couldn’t break through it earlier?" Gustav said while turning to the side to stare at the masked man.

"I was only probing it earlier... Now that we’ve pinpointed the exact one, it won’t be a problem to knock it down," The masked man replied while stretching out his right hand.

Shhrrrriiinnnnn! Boooommm!

A massive wave of red energy shot out of his arm towards the tree.

Trooooiinnn!

The barrier appeared again, protecting the tree from the blast. However, the massive energy blast was still being shot out in waves.

Gustav watched with a look of astonishment as cracks began to appear around the barrier.

KKrrrryycchh!

’I never really pondered on it, but this person happens to be more powerful than I thought,’ Gustav said internally as he watched the barrier get completely obliterated in a few seconds.

Bang!

The red waves slammed into the tree, causing it to be blasted aside.

The masked man finally stopped shooting out these waves after destroying the tree.

Shhhsshhh!

Dust and wood debris swam across the air for a few seconds reducing the visuality of the environment.

When all these settled, a large object could be seen in the former position of the tree.

The masked man and Gustav’s eyes widened a bit as they stared at the object in front.

Chapter 295 - Red Shadow Clash With The Vamp WitChapter (Side Story 2)

When all the debris settled, a large object could be seen in the former position of the tree.

The masked man and Gustav’s eyes widened a bit as they stared at the object in front.

It was about three feet in length, cylindrically shaped with a pyramid-shaped tip and yellowish frame.

Gustav and the masked man moved closer to observe it at a closer angle.

"Isn’t this the device you were searching for?" Gustav muttered as they closed in on it.

"It is... Looks like it got activated while being here... But I wasn’t given any information about it being capable of doing any of these," The masked man said as he squatted slightly and placed his hand on the device.

Some silver snake-like electric arcs were still moving across the body, but they had no effect on the masked man even when he placed his hand on it.

’Something doesn’t add up...’ Gustav said internally before asking, "How long did you say this has been missing?"

"It’s been over three months," The masked man replied.

"Not up to a year or longer?" Gustav asked.

"According to the client who issued the mission, it hasn’t been that long," The masked man replied before pulling the device from the ground.

’The neighborhood has been experiencing this situation for a way longer period than the device has been lost... So how is it responsible for the opening of the border?’ Gustav wondered with a contemplative expression.

"Hey, come see this," The masked man called for Gustav while staring at the hole created on the ground from blasting the tree away.

The hole wasn’t very visible before, but after the masked man moved the device, rays of sunlight penetrated it, making the space underneath visible.

Gustav moved a few feet forward and squatted on the other side of the hole.

"Hmm? What is that?" Gustav asked with a confounded expression.

They could see a metallic looking stage-like object underneath the ground.

It had steps on all sides, and it extended beyond how far they could see underneath the ground.

In its middle, there was a pointed red pole.

"Just what is that thing?" Gustav wondered out loud. It was structured in a way that didn’t make sense to him, so he had no idea what he was looking at.

"Whatever that thing is... It must have been drawing power from the device which is used in opening the border at specific times," The masked man voiced out.

Gustav also figured that this must have been the case.

"Either way, this means our colla..." Before the masked man could complete his sentence, he suddenly sensed something and squinted his eyes.

Fwooommm!

He suddenly grabbed hold of Gustav in one hand and the device in the other as he jumped backwards.

Boooooomm!

A loud explosion resounded at their previous position as smoke and fire spread across the place.

Sshhhhsssshhh!

Luckily Gustav and the masked man were able to escape the explosion as they found themselves several hundred feet behind their initial position.

They were still even sliding backwards due to the masked man immense speed.

"As expected of the red shadow. Not only did you manage to dodge my surprise attack, but you also protected the kid and the merchandise. Your reputation truly precedes you," A loud feminine voice could be heard coming from within the explosion.

A feminine stature in a black combat uniform and brown helmet walked out of the flames like it was nothing.

"But you’re right where I want you!" She voiced out next.

Before the masked man could wrap his head around that, a yellowish streak, the size of a thumbshot through his left arm from behind.

Splurt! Plop!

His entire left arm was severed from his shoulder, causing the device to fall along with it.

Gustav’s eyes widened as he saw blood splatter across the place, ’I couldn’t even sense it, neither could I sense her presence before she appeared...’

"Ugh!" The masked man voiced out in pain as he let go of Gustav and used his right hand to grab hold of his left shoulder.

’A trap... She was here from the start, and I was unable to sense her,’

His eyes turned fierce as he stared at the feminine stature approaching, "Vamp witch," He muttered.

"Thank you for getting the T67 device for me. I’ll be taking that off your hands now... Oops, my bad, you only have a single hand now," She voiced out while stylishly walking forward without a care in the world.

The masked man quickly grabbed hold of the device with his right hand as he stood upright with speed.

Blood was still oozing out of his severed arm like a fountain, but he totally ignored it.

"Run!" He shouted out as he turned around with Gustav as his right leg tapped on the ground creating a red light in the form of a pair of red wings upfront.

However, before Gustav could move two feet forward, she arrived in front of him with an outstretched hand.

"I know you still have some fight in you even with just a single arm, and I don’t want to go through the trouble, so I’ll just hold this kid a hostage instead," She voiced out as she reached to grab Gustav.

’Too fast, it would be impossible to dodge,’ Gustav said internally but still tried to dodge.

[Size Manipulation has been activated]

Gustav suddenly shrank in size and became half of his original height, causing him to easily dodge her arm and keep running forward.

The feminine figure was surprised for an instant, but she quickly regained her composure and went after Gustav again.

The masked man had arrived in front of the red pair of wings, but when he noticed the feminine figure closing in on Gustav, he threw the device into the light within the pair of wings and dashed backwards.

Fwooosh!

He arrived in front of the feminine figure and grabbed hold of Gustav before jumping backwards, but the feminine figure did not give up pursuit this time for an instant.

"Go!" He shouted out as he threw Gustav into the light within the pair of wings.

Bam!

Before the masked man could go in, she slammed into him, sending him tumbling towards the side.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

He slammed into several trees, toppling them in the process.

The feminine figure had already dashed towards the pair of wings, but before she could arrive in front...

Troooiinnn!

It disappeared.

"Where did you send them!?" She asked with a condescending tone as she dashed towards the masked man. n???.??-In

Fwooommm!

She instantly arrived before him, and a battle started.

Trrroooiinn!

Gustav found himself outside the border after being thrown into the light and landed before a massive tree.

Chapter 296 - End Of Side Story 2

Gustav found himself outside the border after being thrown into the light and landed before a massive tree.

A small cut had appeared on his forehead, and blood was oozing down his nostrils.

Gustav jumped to his feet and looked around him. He noticed he was back in the sparse forest behind the neighborhood.

The border was thousands of meters behind him.

He quickly grabbed the device and started running in the opposite direction of the border.

"Miss Aimee, I need your help," Gustav quickly got in touch with Miss Aimee through a call while running towards the neighborhood area.

----

In several minutes Miss Aimee arrived before Gustav, who hid in a particular area close to the neighborhood area.

Gustav narrated the current predicament in a few seconds, and Miss Aimee got a small gist of the situation.

They went through the border to look for the masked man known as the red shadow.

Miss Aimee took Gustav along with her. She didn’t think he would be a bother because she was confident in dealing with the situation even with his presence.

Unfortunately, even though they searched far and wide across the border, they couldn’t find Red shadow and the one known as Vamp witch.

There were obvious signs of battle in the place Gustav and Red shadow found the device, but both their presences were nowhere to be found within the border. n--O????1n

Trees were snapped in half and uprooted. Massive craters and crumbled highlands showed visible signs of battle, yet no presence of mixedbloods could be found.

Miss Aimee searched the other side of the border also, but it ended up making no difference.

Even after rounding up the place for hours, it was still the same result.

Miss Aimee and Gustav settled at the location of the battle and checked out the device.

Miss Aimee scrutinized the device properly, "I can’t say I know what this thing is precisely, but it does look like a key," Miss Aimee said to Gustav as she held onto the three feet long cylindrical shaped devices.

"A key to what?" Gustav asked.

"No idea... But it seems pretty powerful to have been powering up whatever was responsible for the opening of the border," Miss Aimee said as she walked towards the hole created from blasting away the tree, disguising the device earlier.

She squatted in front of it and stared at the unknown platform underneath the ground.

"Hmm... Just what is this thing?" Miss Aimee muttered underneath her breath.

She dropped the device in her hand to the ground and started making some calls.

’Doesn’t this mean I’ve solved the neighborhood issue?’ Gustav said internally.

He would have been celebrating this since it was good news, but he was bothered about the fact that the red shadow might have sacrificed his life for this.

He felt no one or nothing was worth sacrificing life over, especially not in this shitty world.

’I shouldn’t jump to conclusions... If I ever see him again, I’ll repay today’s favor,’ Gustav said internally.

Miss Aimee called in a squad who proceeded to take the device away with the purpose of investigation.

Some part of the squad stayed behind to dig open the ground and reveal what was underneath.

Miss Aimee later returned Gustav back home and promised to give him feedback on the situation as well as updates about red shadow if she figured anything out later.

The days went by in a flash, and Miss Aimee gave Gustav some information.

The structure found underneath the ground was a kind of machine that had run out of power some months back.

It was the cause of the border opening up at specific times, but when it ran out of power, the T67 device fell to that area by coincidence and ended up powering the device back up again.

Miss Aimee said they hadn’t still discovered how the machine got there or the purpose of the T67 device, but they were still investigating.

Also, there was still no information on the red shadow.

It wasn’t until a week later that Miss Aimee finally discovered the location of the red shadow agent.

He was found to be alive but in a crippling condition. Gustav figured it was because of the battle, but it was said that he would be okay in a bit, so Gustav later stopped worrying.

After the red shadow recovery, the whole situation was no longer in Gustav’s hands.

It was now the red shadow and miss Aimee’s business, i.e., how they would handle the T67 device.

Gustav decided to focus on his own situation.

He had gotten feedbacks from the ads he placed on the internet about a job, but then the neighborhood situation had been solved.

Mixedbreeds would no longer appear in the neighborhood, so Gustav had to think of a new purpose for the agency he was going to create.

’The labs and restaurants still need the flesh of mixedbreeds, and there are still lots of them within the border,’ A smile appeared on Gustav’s face as a new idea came to his mind.

Gustav thought of creating a hunting agency first off.

’I only need to get weapons and some drugs for safety assurance since I already have the means to get through the border,’ Gustav thought.

He still had the map that marked out dangerous spots within the border. Nevertheless, he remembered that some dangerous places might not be marked out, just like how he had encountered that massive serpentine mixedbreed.

Gustav decided to task himself with marking out such dangerous and unknown spots himself with the help of Miss Aimee before creating the agency.

The border was massive, and at least fifty thousand mixedbreeds lived within, so Gustav doubted that they would run out of mixedbreeds to hunt.

The next weeks before the start of the MBO entrance test were spent training, and preparations were made for the starting of this hunting agency.

Gustav decided to name it ’THE CRIMSON HUNTING AGENCY.’

This was the first place he inputted the money he had been gathering all this time.

*End Of Side Story 2*

Chapter 297 - Side Story 3

Months back, the neighboring cities in Plankton city had a school exchange event.

After it ended, all schools returned back to their cities.

Echelon academy happened to be among the schools along with black rock schools.

They returned together since they happened to be from the same city.

Unfortunately, the journey was not going to be as smooth as they had thought.

It was still early, around eight in the morning, when they finally got to the outskirts of Atrihea city, which happened to be where the event was hosted.

On the route they took, a sudden explosion suddenly happened in front, causing road devastation.

The vehicles transporting the students had to stop mid-way, seeing the destruction happening in front.

It was an unexpected and unbelievable sight of destruction.

The route they were supposed to take had been destroyed, but that wasn’t a problem since the vehicles floated above the air. However, the increase in the temperature from the explosion was no small thing.

There were no fireworks like seen in the movies or footage. This was happening right in front of them, and immediately panic erupted.

A convoy of about sixteen military-like vehicles as well an aircraft moved over.

The military-like vehicles surrounded the four school hover buses transporting the students.

Figures dressed in red combat wear and mask stepped out of the vehicles armed with advanced weaponry.

"Step out of the vehicles!" One of them shouted out as they pointed these weapons at the vehicles.

The teachers within the hover buses were shocked. It was obvious these weren’t military personnel, neither did they look like they were here for the purpose of performing good deeds.

Ruckus! Chatter! Ruckus! Ruckus!

"Everyone stay in. Drive,r, make sure the doors remain locked. Whoever these men are, they won’t shoot at you kids," The teacher within the bus Gustav was boarding voiced out to calm the panic within the vehicle.

’Doesn’t seem that way to me,’ Gustav observed the line of these figures as he thought.

Just like here, in other vehicles, the teachers were trying to calm the minds of the students while also telling the drivers to make sure the doors were tightly locked.

Amongst the figures pointing their weapons at the vehicle, a bald bulky man with a long scar extending from his left cheek to his neck as he walked forward.

He was the only one among the figures that didn’t use a helmet. The rest had their faces covered, and they were even some that were still in the vehicles.

"Step out of the vehicles, or my men will open fire!" He voiced out as he stood in the middle of the four hover busses.

"Stay in. There’s no need to fear. They dare not open fire. The authorities must be on their way now," The teachers assured the students within but in the next moment...

"Fire!" The bald man shouted out

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The figures immediately opened fire and started bombarding the four vehicles with intense shots.

Red and purple beams were shot out repeatedly, causing the hover buses to vibrate intensely.

The teachers and the students within panicked. Luckily, the buses were built with a strong protective covering that prevented the fire of these weapons from penetrating.

All the teachers within the buses were mixedbloods. However, they weren’t very powerful, so they felt it would be foolish for them to go against this unknown gang that they had no idea about.

The bombardment went on for some seconds, but when the bald man noticed that they were starting to spend too much time, he finally decided to act. n???-??/1n

He raised both his arms upwards, and his body started glowing a bright blue light.

Ssshrrrrhhhh!

Dark clouds began to gather from above.

Trrhhiikk!

A big lightning bolt descended from above and landed on his figure.

Sshhrrrkkyyhhh!

His entire frame was now coated in lightning arcs.

The students watched with astonished looks as he clasped his palms together, causing four big circular lightning orbs to appear around him.

He sent those lightning orbs out, and they went ahead to float above the four hover buses, one each.

Brrriiuffghhhh!

These lightning orbs discharged a kind of blast of electricity on the buses causing their entire frame to be consumed by electric arcs.

Sshhhhsssshhh!

In the next moment, the doors of the hover buses opened up of their own accord.

The drivers were unable to close them up because they had lost control.

"Get them out!" The bald man commanded, and all the figures ran forward towards the buses.

In a few seconds, the students and the teachers were rounded up by the gang.

They had been brought out by force, and the teachers refrained from trying to go against them in fear that they might harm the students.

"What do you want?" One of the teachers asked.

"We have what we want already. You future problems are coming with us, hehe!" The bald man voiced out as he beckoned for the aircraft to land.

This aircraft was big enough to contain them all even though they were up to two hundred in number.

"We’re not going anywhere with you," One of the students shouted out.

"Yeah, we ain’t going anywhere with you lots," Another one also voiced out.

-"There’s only around fifty of them."

-"Yeah, we can take them!"

-"Let’s do this!

-"Yaaahhhh!"

The entire place erupted in chaos in an instant as the first person who voiced out caused the rest to also wake up.

Zwoooshh! Zwoooshh!

In an instant, attacks were flying in every direction as the students dashed forward to engage the gang.

Bang! Bang! Boom! Bam!

As the place erupted in chaos, the teachers also had no choice but to act and decided to attack the bald man who seemed like the boss.

Unfortunately, it all ended in about a minute. The students, regardless of their massive numbers, were struck down fiercely by the gang. These figures were already well trained in combat, so all the attacks from the students seemed like child’s play to them.

Only a few of them were knocked down, but they still managed to keep the situation under control.

Bang!

A student was shot in the chest, and a huge hole appeared where his heart used to be.

Gasp!

This action shook everyone, and the students’ confidence was shattered. These made it easier for them to be beaten and rounded up.

The MBO later arrived since this was a situation regarding mixedbloods. However, the students and the teachers had been taken as their hostage, so they were unable to get close to the site since they didn’t want to rile them up.

"Hmm? Why is he naked?" The bald man said while pointing at one of his men that were also taken down during the assault.

This particular one had already been burnt beyond recognition; however, what baffled them was the fact that he was naked.

"Hmm?" The bald man suddenly sensed something and turned around, but it was too late.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Booom! Boom! Boom!

Twelve of those military-like vehicles suddenly exploded.

The entire vicinity was suddenly dyed in bright red fire, causing everyone to be dumbfounded as they wondered what was happening.

Chapter 298 - Causing Disorientation (Side Story 3)

The entire vicinity was suddenly dyed in bright red fire, causing everyone to be dumbfounded as they wondered what was happening.

"What’s going on?" The Bald man voiced out with a surprised look.

The whole place became disoriented in an instant.

Some of the gang members in these vehicles that just exploded had been blasted to smithereens due to having no idea that this was about to happen.

The bald man looked around with a suspicious gaze. Little did he know that this wasn’t the end.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

The rest of the convoy vehicles exploded one after the other leaving no working land vehicle on scene.

The only vehicle left now was the aircraft which was very incapable of transporting everyone, the gang included.

Fortunately for the gang, some of them caught wind of the situation early and left the convoy vehicles before the last explosion, so there was still many of the gang members left.

"Find whoever is responsible!" The bald man shouted out as he looked around with a dark face.

He could already tell that this wasn’t the work of the MBO or any authority because they wouldn’t risk the lives of the kids just to blow up their vehicles.

He felt they were probably dealing with someone who didn’t give a damn and just wanted to cripple their transportation access.

Which he saw as a disadvantage since he couldn’t use any of the student’s life to threaten the person to back down.

The armed gang moved out and looked around the place for any suspicious figure.

Those with bloodlines related to vision made use of them, but even after searching for minutes, they couldn’t find who was responsible for this situation.

The teachers and students wondered who was responsible for this. Just like the gang, they were clueless except for a few of them.

’Where’s Gustav?’ Angy and Maltida wondered as they looked around the place, observing the faces of the students one after the other.

They had been searching for him since they came out of the hover buses but hadn’t spotted him once since that time.

Sweat was already forming on Angy’s forehead as she hoped that the thoughts coming to her mind at this moment weren’t true.

However, she couldn’t help but think about the possibility since she knew just how daring Gustav is.

The gang leader already suspected that there might be someone disguising among them, so he ordered for everyone to open up their helmets so he could see their faces, but even after doing that, there was nothing amiss.

The gang members wore their helmets back and proceeded to keep looking for the culprit.

One of the gang members with a helmet on his head also approached the leader from behind. n.(?((?)-?/)?(-?//I--n

"Chief, come see this," He said with an urgent tone. He had a rather raspy voice.

The bald man quickly followed behind him towards the northeastern side of the vicinity.

A small hole could be seen in the ground.

"What am I looking at?" The bald man asked.

"Don’t you see it, chief? You have to move closer," The gang member with a raspy voice proposed.

The bald man moved closer just as the gang member proposed; however, just as he did, the gang member came up behind him.

Swwwhhiiii!

A syringe filled with purplish liquid appeared in his hand, and he stabbed it forward at a fast speed towards the neck of the bald man.

It was extremely fast, however just as it was only a few inches away from penetrating his neck, the bald man suddenly turned around and grabbed the gang member’s hand.

His eyes had a hint of cruelty as he stared at the gang member in front of him.

"So you’re the one responsible," He said with a solemn tone as he squeezed the wrist of the gang member tightly.

Bone popping sounds began to ring out as he slowly raised the gang member’s hand up while squeezing.

"Hnnngggh!" Muffled sounds of pain could be heard from underneath the helmet as the gang member tried freeing himself from the bald’s man grip, but it was proving difficult.

He threw out his left fist towards the bald’s man face. However, the bald man caught his fist with ease and started twisting his arm towards the side.

The bald man separated both the gang member’s arms and raised his leg.

Bam!

He landed a kick right in the chest area of the gang member sending him flying backwards.

His chest caved in as bone-cracking sounds rang out before he landed on the ground and slid backwards for a few feet.

Shhhsshh!

"Cheif!" "Cheif!" "Cheif!"

Tap! Tap! Tap!

The gang members behind came running and surrounding the gang member that tried revolting in the blink of an eye.

About fifteen of them pointed their weapons at the gang member while three lifted him up forcefully before placing him on his knees before the bald man.

The bald man was currently in possession of the syringe filled with purplish liquid.

He held it up and scrutinized it with a suspicious gaze before walking towards the gang member on his knees.

Pah!

He slapped the helmet off the gang member’s head, revealing the face of a young handsome teenage boy with dirty blonde hair.

Blood was oozing from his nostrils and mouth; however, he didn’t have even a slight expression of pain on his face as he stared into the eyes of the bald man with an unbothered expression.

This person was obviously Gustav.

"We have a fierce one here," The bald man voiced out as he squatted before Gustav and placed his finger on the blood oozing down Gustav’s face.

He used his finger to brush up a little speck of Gustav’s blood and put it in his mouth.

This action shocked the students as they saw his action. Only the rest of the gang members weren’t surprised.

"Hmm, seems full of energy and vitality," The bald man muttered with a tone of delight.

"What was that for?" Gustav voiced out with a look of repression.

"Our chief likes to taste the blood of his victims before their death!" One of them voiced out with a loud tone.

Chapter 299 - Arrival On Scene (Side Story 3)

At the position where the students and teachers were being rounded up, they were squinting their eyes to see who was being held, but it was proving difficult for them due to the gang members surrounding his frame.

Angy and Maltida had caught a glimpse of the person’s stature, which looked familiar to them, but they hadn’t seen his face yet, so they hadn’t confirmed their suspicion due to that.

However, with each passing moment, Angy got more and more worried after noticing that Gustav was still nowhere to be found.

"Isn’t that one of yours?" One of the teachers from black rock schools who was also on his knees said to an Echelon Academy teacher while staring in the position of Gustav and the gang.

Everyone’s eyes widened slightly as they heard that and stared at that location with looks of worry and confoundment.

Back in the position where Gustav was being held down by the gang members, the bald man pressed on the top of the syringe twice, causing the purplish liquid to jet out a little stream.

"Let’s see if your fearless and lively look will remain after I give you a dose of your own medicine," The bald man voiced out as he moved closer to Gustav.

Gustav tried pulling himself from the hold of these gang members, but he wasn’t as strong as they were.

The bald man moved the needle towards Gustav’s neck with the intention of injecting him with the liquid within the syringe.

This was when the teachers started screaming out for the gang to release their students and even started throwing out threats of what the MBO would do to them if they hurt him.

While that was ongoing, someone suddenly dashed out from the encirclement with fast speed.

Swooooshhh!

"Let him go!"

A feminine voice was heard as a silver streak cut across the place and arrived at the position of Gustav and the gang members in a manner of moments.

Swhhiiiiii! Bam!

It was almost like one of them had predicted this and slammed the butt of his weapon onto the side of the head of the speedster.

She was surprised and unable to dodge on time because it arrived at her blind spot.

Angy was knocked down without being able to do a thing.

Gustav stared at her unconscious body on the ground and turned back to stare at the bald man.

"You are already dead," Gustav’s eyes at this moment were brimming with murderous intent.

"Oh, what is this I sense?" The bald man asked with a taunting look as he paused his administration of the syringe.

"Your death," Gustav responded with a fierce look.

"Oh, is she your girlfriend?" The bald man voiced out, causing the entire place to be filled with laughter.

Gustav didn’t respond and just kept giving them fierce stares.

"I just got a new idea. How about I try it on her instead?" The bald man stood to his feet and moved towards Angy after saying that.

Gustav eyes immediately turned super murderous as he forcefully pulled tried pulling himself from the grip of those holding him to stand up.

They had a tough time holding him in place due to this.

"Grrhhh!" Gustav groaned as his canines turned into long fangs and his eyes glowed red.

"Oh, he’s triggered," The bald man said with a tone of delight.

"All the more reason to make her the specimen for receiving what you wanted to administer to me," The bald man said and squatted.

’This bastard... I might have to risk exposing all my abilities now,’ Gustav said internally as he slowly started morphing.

He had thought the bald man would inject him with the syringe, which wouldn’t be a problem since he had toxin Immunity.

However, he didn’t expect Angy to come into the play. This syringe had a poisonous venom which he extracted from the Savrinia serpent mixedbreed he fought weeks back. Gustav had cut off the tail and done the necessary experiment. He always kept the syringe in his storage device, so he decided to use it now against the bald man since he knew he wasn’t strong enough to take him on.

Which was why he wanted to fool him earlier.

Angy would melt from the inside out if she was injected with that toxin which was why Gustav was feeling very worked up at the moment.

The bald man brought the needle to her neck and pricked it a little.

At the moment, Gustav was about to unleash all of his abilities when...

Swhhiiiiii!

A massive metallic upside-down bowl-like structure descended from above.

Bam!

It landed on the position of the encircled students and teachers covering them up entirely within.

The gang members around them were left standing outside of the massive structure that fell from the sky.

It was as if it had been created with precise calculations because it covered up only the students and the teachers without the gang members surrounding them.

The teaches and students found themselves inside this dark place. However, before they could react in an alarming manner, a bright light appeared within, illuminating the entire place.

They stared at the figures in combat uniform with a look of relief.

On the outside of the structure, the gang and their leader had looks of surprise on their faces as they stared at the giant structure covering up their hostages.

"Is the MBO stupid to think I will not sacrifice these kids!" The bald man shouted out as he stood to his feet with a look of anguish.

He walked over to Angy, raised his foot above her face, and gestured for his gang to fire up their weapons. n--0????1n

"You were already dead the moment you laid hands on my student," A sharp feminine voice resounded in the ears of the gang, the boss included.

The bald man forehead creased as he turned to the side and noticed a beautiful looking lady with ash-coloured hair standing only two feet away from his right.

"How did you get here?" He voiced out with a look of confusion along with the rest of his gang.

"You had better not come any closer! Movement from you, and they both die," The bald man was already sweating at this point.

He knew this lady was no ordinary person for her to appear beside them without alerting them.

At his level of strength, he felt this should be impossible unless the gap in strength was massive.

The female, who was obviously Miss Aimee, stared at the gang coldly.

"You should be begging for your lives now, but you still have the guts to threaten me with my kid," She voiced out with a condescending tone.

"Hey bitch, better know your place!"

One of the gang members pointing a weapon at Gustav voiced out while firing it up even more.

Gustav smiled, "Didn’t I say you guys were already dead?" He voiced out while staring at miss Aimee.

"Disable the limiter for two seconds," Miss Aimee commanded no one in particular.

The rest stared at her with looks of confusion, but in the next moment, a loud blast resounded across the place.

Boooommm!

The entire place quaked with such intensity that even people in the city behind felt the buildings they were in vibrate.

Splash! Splash! Fwwiiishh! Plop! Plop!

"Uh?" The bald man eyes widened with a look of fear, confusion and disbelief as he looked around him.

All his gang members were no longer on the ground.

Instead, their body parts, along with their blood was raining from the sky.

Arms, legs, heads, eyeballs, thighs and different body parts rained from the sky along with blood in multiple droplets.

The bald man was already dyed in the blood of his gang members as he stared at their scattered bodies all across the place.

A huge crater had already been formed due to the blast that happened a moment ago, but for unknown reasons, he was unaffected.

"Aahhh!" He seemed out with a horrified look as he moved back.

Gustav and Angy were no longer in the vicinity.

Only Miss Aimee was standing there, cleaning her blood-soaked hands with a napkin.

Wherever the napkin came from was unknown, along with how her clothes and body, except for her hands, were without bloodstains was also a mystery.

The remaining part of the gang behind that surrounded the massive structure that fell from the sky were already shivering slightly in fear as they stared at the gory scene up ahead.

They could see the heads and eyes of their comrades sprawled all over the floor and their chief, who was currently bathing in blood, falling from the sky.

"Do you still want to bargain?" Miss Aimee asked with an aloof expression as she threw the napkin to the side and walked towards the bald man.

The bald man shrank back in fear as he saw her approaching.

"Your biggest mistake was harming him," She voiced out as she grabbed hold of his head.

------

Two hours later, the scene had been crowded by operatives of different kinds, and the students were being tended to.

The gang or whatever was left of them were being transported away in an aircraft.

The whole situation still seemed unreal to the students. They had never expected that they would be attacked on their way back from this event and nearly abducted.

They were glad that the MBO was able to show up. Nobody besides Gustav and other MBO agents in hiding witnessed the decimation, so they had no idea that Miss Aimee was mostly responsible for their safety.

When investigations were made, they found out that the gang was a part of a terrorist group that needed fresh recruits.

Their plan was to abduct these mixedblood students and brainwash them before training them to become a part of their force in the future.

Fortunately, things had worked out well due to Gustav contacting miss Aimee the moment they were surrounded.

The gang didn’t expect that someone this powerful would be deployed by the MBO, and this was truly normal thinking since someone as powerful as miss Aimee wouldn’t be seen in the field.

Unfortunately for them, Miss Aimee shared an attachment with Gustav, which ended up ruining all their plans.

The students were later returned back to their homes with well equipped MBO squads escorting them for the purpose of security.

-----------------------

*End Of Side Story Three*

Read the Author’s Note below.

Chapter 300 - Back To The Present

"Boss!" Both of them shouted out at the same time as they approached Gustav with a respectful look.

Gustav stared at these two men with a solemn attitude.

"How has it been going?" Gustav asked.

"Fine, boss," They both voiced out together.

The one on the left had an alpaca-shaped face with a stout build. His black hair looked rough and unkempt. However, his overall look was a little fearsome.

The other one had a large build and green dots all over his face and other exposed body parts.

"Braun, Durk, I suppose you have reports for me," Gustav stated, and they both nodded in response.

"Good, let’s go discuss at the coffee shop," Gustav proposed.

They headed towards the coffee shop within the neighborhood to discuss.

----

Within a room-sized shop across the street that leads to the bus station, several tables and chairs arranged in columns could be seen, along with a counter on the far left end.

The voices of people chattering away within the room while sipping on drinks in mugs and cups could be heard.

On the third seating area towards the right, a group of three could be seen sitting around a table.

A young lad and two fearsome-looking men.

They all had coffee in front of them as they discussed.

"Boss, we successfully captured twenty-two of the Cumbasa Turkey mixedbreeds," The man with an alpaca-shaped face, sitting on the front left side of the young lad, voiced out.

"We have kept them in the storage facility, and just as you ordered, a butcher has been arranged," The other man with green dots all over his face said.

The man with the alpaca-shaped face was Braun, while the one with green dots all over his body was Durk.

Gustav had hired these two men three weeks before the start of the MBO entrance test, and he gave them specific details of what the job would be all about.

Although there were more people who had wanted to join them, Gustav decided to start with these two first.

They were mixedbloods on the serial rank with zero experience in hunting. However, they used to be guards in small office places and organizations in the city.

When they found out Gustav’s pay was more, they decided to change ship.

They were surprised when they found out that he was just a kid and wanted to bail out at first until they saw the stacks of cash.

However, cash wasn’t enough. They actually wanted someone who was strong enough so they wouldn’t be led to their death. So, Gustav proved himself by fighting both of them together and winning.

He saw potential in their combat experience as guards, which was why he hired them. n--0????1n

They both have low-grade bloodlines, but since they were serial ranked, he knew they’d be able to handle many of the low leveled mixedbreeds.

He was only able to defeat them due to his strength gained from having multiple bloodlines.

Other mixedbreed hunters had to go to the outskirts of the city and even farther to hunt down mixedbreeds. On the contrary, Gustav only had to bring these two into the border with him to hunt down mixedbreeds.

It was easy access that everyone wasn’t privileged to have.

Gustav provided them with tools, and they had been hunting down mixedbreeds since.

When they witnessed the way he killed mixedbreeds within the border, they became intrigued about his real identity, but since he never revealed anything to them, they were left to wonder about it.

At the moment, they were giving Gustav a report of their hunts during his two weeks of absence due to the MBO entrance test.

They were overwhelmed when they witnessed Gustav’s performance on screens all across the city.

They were glad that they were employed by someone who was currently a superstar in the city. They saw him on different billboards all across the city.

At the moment, the eyes of everyone present within the shop would occasionally glance in their direction, wondering if their sight was working well due to Gustav being within.

Gustav repeatedly nodded as he listened to their reports.

"Has Chinguon restaurant made any requests lately?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, they sent a list of requests to our site. I left them pending since you hadn’t returned," Braun replied.

"Are all the items listed available in our storehouse?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, they are," Braun replied.

"Next time, you don’t have to wait for me to sell them. Once the items requested are available, start the delivery process at once," Gustav answered.

Both of them nodded as they heard that.

’Looks like I’ll need to get a secretary and some more workers... Having just two isn’t enough,’ Gustav said internally.

His reason for not employing more was due to not seeing anyone that met up with his requirements.

Now that he knew he’d be gone in two weeks, he wanted to set everything in order before he left.

’I’ll also need someone to supervise these guys in my absence... Miss Aimee is out of the question since she’ll also be leaving the city after I’m gone,’ Gustav felt this was another issue that needed to be solved.

--------

About two hours later, Gustav had gotten back home and decided to rest early so he would wake up in the middle of the night to complete his daily tasks.

He and Miss Aimee had already planned their time of meeting during the week, so he knew he still had some time to put some things in order, like his agency.

Gustav felt this would be the best time to expand since he was now well known across the city. However, he was still thinking of the best way possible to execute his plans so he would achieve the best results.

’So, the system will be issuing out the quest tomorrow... I wonder what it will be?’ Gustav thought before he went to bed.

He knew dwelling on it wouldn’t be sensible, so he shrugged the thought off his mind and tucked in for the night.

---

The following day around three am in the middle of the night, Gustav awoke to a ringing sound in his head.

He opened his eyes with a slightly sleepy expression.

"Oh... Finally, it’s here," He muttered as he stared at the notification that appeared in his line of sight.

[Five-year quest has been issued]

Chapter 301 - Five Year Quests

[Five-year quest has been issued]

This was the first time Gustav was being woken up by a quest, so he knew it had to be serious.

Gustav opened up his notification panel to check out what the quest details were all about.

---------------------------

[Quest]

<Located Dimension six in planet Humbad>

----------------------------

Gustav stared at the panel with a look of astonishment as he read the details of the quest internally.

"Dimension six in planet Humbad?" He muttered with a look of confusion.

In the next instant, his eyes suddenly widened as he remembered something.

"Planet Humbad... The home planet of the Slarkovs..." Gustav muttered after recalling this from the historical books.

"Why would the system be issuing me an invalid quest. The planet was destroyed long ago, which was what caused them to relocate back to earth... How does it expect me to find this dimension six within a planet that has already been destroyed?" This looked extremely confusing to Gustav, so he decided to ask the system.

’Hey System... Why give me a quest to find somewhere that doesn’t exist?’ Gustav said internally.

("Who says it doesn’t exist?")

The familiar cute, and thin, feminine voice resounded in his mind.

’Planet Humbad was destroyed thousands of years ago, so how do I find a place within a planet that doesn’t exist anymore?’ Gustav asked with a slight expression of annoyance.

("I ask again who says it doesn’t exist anymore?") The system voiced internally once again.

’Hey, did you forget about the part where I mentioned it was destroyed thousands of years back? According to the history books, the Slarkovs descended to earth because they predicted the destruction of their planet, which eventually got destroyed,’ Gustav argued with the system since the quest was practically impossible with these facts.

("You are really a dumbo...")

The system insulted Gustav.

Gustav; "..."

("They predicted the destruction of their planet and left... But were they there to see its destruction?") The system asked.

’Of Cou...’ Gustav paused midway and placed his hand on his chin with a look of contemplation.

’What exactly are you trying to say?’ Gustav asked, ’Are you saying planet Humbad might still be in existence?’ he added with a look of disbelief.

("Who knows? Just make sure the quest is completed. Sooner or later, you’ll discover the truth if you dig deep enough,") she voiced out before turning quiet.

Gustav didn’t bother trying to bring the system back to this topic because he knew all too well that the system would stop replying to him at this point.

’Could it really be possible that the planet still exists? But it was said in the history books that hundred of years later, a research team was sent from earth to investigate. They found nothing in the part of the galaxy where planted Humbad used to be,’ Gustav couldn’t wrap his head around all this.

It was all too confusing, but he had decided to dig deep and do proper research about it.

Due to this, Gustav had even forgotten to check the other details of the quests for the rewards, so he decided to check them now.

---------------------------

[Rewards For Quest Completion]

<+5 A Grade Bloodlines Unlocks>

<Class Level Up>

<+100,000,000 EXP>

<+3 Unique Skills Unlock>

<All Abilities: Evolutional Upgrade>

<Original Bloodline Level Up: S-grade>

---------------------------

Gustav’s eyes widened slightly as he saw them, ’These are too good to be true,’ He was pleasantly surprised by the bountiful rewards.

’Class level up... I can’t even use the power of my current class,’ Gustav smiled wryly as he stared at this.

’Hey System, one more question... Any idea on how to use this power called YARKI?’ Gustav asked internally.

("Figure it out yourself or there’s no point,") The system responded.

’Thanks for nothing,’ Gustav said internally with a look of repression.

Gustav went back to checking the rewards and nodding with a look of delight after reading each one of them.

’S grade... Does such a bloodline actually exist?’ Gustav wondered as he stared at the last reward.

("Have you checked out the punishment?") The system suddenly asked while Gustav was contemplating.

’Oh yeah, you and punishments... It’s probably gonna be hidden like the others, right?’ Gustav said internally with a scoff while looking further downwards.

-------------------------

[Punishment For Failure]

<Death>

[Duration]

<Five years>

[Host will meet his end if the quest is not completed within the time frame required]

--------------------------

Gustav’s eyes widened as he noticed the punishment.

"What is with you and death? You try to kill me on our first encounter, and from what I remember, you once gave me a quest with punishment as death... Should I remind you that you also wouldn’t survive without me?" Gustav said with a tone of annoyance.

("I’d prefer to meet my end than to remain within a useless host,") The system replied with an uncaring tone.

Gustav; "..."

("Besides... If you cannot complete these quests, you have no hope of taking on what is to come which will eventually lead to death, so failure leads to death either way,")

The system foreshadowed again.

Gustav’s had a look of contemplation as he heard that. It was obvious that the system had a lot of things it was keeping from him, which caused him to worry.

He didn’t want to end up failing due to lack of information, but he understood that the system had built-in protocols that prevented it from sharing everything.

He just hoped that just as it had put this quest out, the process of completion would cause things to be revealed to him slowly.

"Wait... You said quests?" Gustav’s mind went back to a few moments ago, where the system used plural form instead of singular.

("Yes... Did you assume there was only one quest?") The system responded with a ridiculing tone as if it was trying to say Gustav was too lazy.

Gustav; "..."

[Another Five-Year Quest Has Been Issued]

A new notification suddenly popped up in Gustav’s line of sight.

He wasted no time in requesting for the full details of the notification to be displayed.

------------------------

[Quest] n???.??.1n

<Become The Most Powerful Mixedblood On Earth>

n???)??/1n

Chapter 302 - Completing Daily Tasks

------------------------

[Quest]

<Become The Most Powerful Mixedblood On Earth>

-----------------------

"Huh?" Gustav totally didn’t expect this, so he was a little surprised.

-----------------------

[Rewards]

<+300,000 Credits>

<Bloodline upgrade>

<Level up ×3>

<Universal Enlightenment>

<+2 Bloodline Unlocks>

[Punishment For Failure]

<Death>

[Duration]

<Five years>

[Host will meet his end if the quest is not completed within the time frame required]

---------------------------

’Good rewards but death again?’ Gustav said internally with a slight frown.

Even though he didn’t know what Universal Enlightenment was supposed to entail, he knew it wouldn’t be bad, just like the others.

Gustav sat up with a look of contemplation as he pondered about the whole situation.

He had five years to achieve all these, which was almost impossible from the looks of things.

Channelling your bloodline to even the serial rank normally took multiple years of training, regardless of your bloodline grade.

Although a higher bloodline grade meant faster channeling and easier breakthroughs. Nevertheless, becoming the most powerful mixedblood in just five years was an impossible feat.

Miss Aimee was practically the fastest-growing mixedblood in history. However, she had started training from a young age, unlike Gustav, who only started less than a year ago.

At Gustav’s current age, Miss Aimee was already going on missions and was already close to the serial rank.

Whereas Gustave is still at the Zulu rank.

Gustav sighed as he thought of all these, ’The system says it would be pointless, and I would die either way even if the death punishment was not included if I fail to complete the quest... I guess this is ride or die. I have to put my best into completing both quests,’ Gustav said internally with a look of determination.

Although the system hadn’t revealed a lot to him, he knew very well that the system was in possession of knowledge that far exceeded that of any library or person living on the face of the earth.

This was why he knew the system wasn’t messing around if it said he would die anyways if the quest wasn’t completed in five years, and it allowed him to stay alive.

Gustav wanted more information which was why he kept arguing with the system, but it would seem the system honestly couldn’t tell him more about what the challenge truly was.

Gustav stood to his feet and went to brush his teeth.

It was still around 3:30 am, but Gustav had decided not to go back to bed until he completed his daily tasks.

His daily tasks got more difficult by the day due to his strength that also increased.

However, it was not really a problem for him to complete them. It was only more time taking.

Gustav also had his own personal daily tasks he created that included his training schedule asides from that of the system.

His personal tasks included combat training by himself within the border, six hours of bloodline channelling, reading both online and books he got from a public library, and doing more research on mixedbreeds, the MBO, and powerful organizations in the world.

The only issue he foresaw was completing the system’s daily tasks in the MBO training camps.

Although he could act like he was training even more while completing these tasks, he was worried because the daily tasks were versatile.

He might be asked to complete a task where he needed an instrument that could only be found in the city.

He could only hope that things wouldn’t be that way.

Gustav wore a black hoodie went out of his apartment.

The instant he arrived outside, he dashed in the direction of the heart of the city.

Zwoooshh!

As he sped off across the silent roads, his mind wandered off to what he had achieved in this short period, and he thought of what he might achieve in the next five years.

Regardless he wasn’t really bothered, but he was quite curious.

He was swooshing past small buildings at a breakneck speed, making use of the main road instead of that of the pedestrians.

He could already see large buildings in the distance since he had already gone past the edge of the city that looked like a rural area.

The teleportation circles and spatial rings were still active on the roads even by this time.

As Gustav ran further, he arrived in the more urban parts of the city and kept running.

At this point, he would occasionally see one or two vehicles pass through this area.

’Today’s daily tasks are pretty crazy, huh?’ Gustav said internally as he shook his head, but he was actually excited since he has wanted to try out one of the tasks.

’First off...’ Gustav stared at the tall building he was closing in on in the distance.

The building was shaped to look like a spiralling icicle, and it was on the left side of the road amidst many other sky scrappers in this area.

It was over three hundred storeys tall from Gustav’s observation.

Swooooshhh!

Gustav sped towards it at full sprint capacity jumping above the roadblock that arose to stop pedestrian movement due to a vehicle approaching from the other side.

Thooom!

Gustav jumped above the truck-like vehicle and arrived in front of the building in an instant.

Swwoooooosshh!

Winds blew across the vicinity as Gustav took steps forward and started running on the surface of the sky scrapper.

Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!

The surface made light tapping sounds as his feet movement transported him one thousand feet across the surface of the skyscraper in a single instant.

Gustav stared at the top of the skyscraper as he kept running across its surface that was constructed in a spiralling format.

Gustav had to keep running round as he ascended. It was like he was being given a chance to see the entire city in a 360° format.

The more he ascended, the more he was able to see the city view.

In a few more seconds, he arrived at the top of the skyscraper, which had something like a small balcony there.

Gustav pulled himself up and stared at the city from this point of view.

’What a nice view,’ Gustav took a few seconds to stare at the city before checking out the system notification that appeared in his line of sight.

[Daily task completed (1/3): Run across the surface of a sixteen thousand feet building ?]

Chapter 303 - Into The Spatial Ring

[Daily task completed (1/3): Run across the surface of a building at least sixteen thousand feet in height?]

Thooom!

Gustav leaped up and landed on the tip of the massive pole in the middle of the skyscraper’s top.

He squatted and breathed in the fresh air as he stared at the bottom of the skyscraper.

He turned his face towards the left and stared at the closest skyscraper.

The closest one was at least four thousand feet away, and that one was shorter than the one he was currently standing on.

’This would be a bad fall, but I’m sure I can make it,’ Gustav said internally before rising back up and turning his body towards the left side where the other sky scrapper was located.

The wind kept blowing his hair backward due to the high altitude, but never for once did his body shrink back or forward due to that.

[Super Jump has been activated]

Gustav’s thighs and legs budged intensely as he activated super jump.

His sports pants hugged onto his muscular legs and expanded like they wanted to tear due to the budge.

Thooooommmm!

Gustav leaped forward with intensity, causing the long pole extended from the top of the skyscraper to vibrate intensely.

Trrhhrrrhhh!

His body travelled across the air in an arc, crossing over the massive road, thousands of feet below.

Swooooshhh! Bang!

Gustav landed on the other skyscraper after a few seconds of flying through the air.

His thighs and legs went back to normal afterward, and he turned around to stare at the other skyscraper behind.

Gustav smiled, ’Second task completed...’

He was glad he had made significant progress.

He could now leap over four thousand feet forward without having to make use of any form of speed.

’Now for the last...’ Gustav said internally as he moved to the edge of the skyscraper to stare at the road where a massive spatial ring could be seen.

Even though the skies were dark, the city had enough light, so it could be mistaken for daytime.

Gustav found his way back to the bottom of the sky scrapper to complete the system’s last daily task for today.

He arrived on the road and started walking towards the massive spatial ring in the middle of the road.

He arrived in front of the spatial ring, which was similar to the size of a two-story building. The spatial ring had a purplish and blue wall of energy surrounding it.

The spatial ring occasionally cackled with purplish electric-like arcs running across the body.

’Time to try this...’ Gustav smiled as he walked forward and jumped into it.

Zwooonnn!

Gustav found himself in a world of purple and blue as he felt pulling force from every direction, trying to rip his body to shreds.

"Hnmmhhh!" Gustav groaned in pain as he tried moving forward so he would appear on the other side, but the pulling force around him held him in place.

Rip! Rip!

His clothes were ripped to shreds in a few moments, and his skin started being pulled in all directions.

’Damn... It was worse than I expected,’ Gustav thought his body defense would be able to handle the pulling force, but he was already starting to feel pain even though he had only stayed in here for a few moments.

Gustav didn’t know that if it were another mixedblood, they would have been ripped to shreds already, even if they were at the serial rank.

"Hmmmpp," Gustav pushed himself forward, managing to take a step, but the moment he did, cuts started appearing on his body.

"Hmmmpp," He took another step forward, and the different parts of his flesh started being ripped apart.

[Flesh Hardening Bloodline Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated the bloodline he stole from Angy’s assaulter back then in Atrihea city.

Rocks appeared all over his body, and in a few moments, his entire body had been covered up.

He took another step forward, but this time he felt less pain even though the rocks on his body were cracking and being ripped from his body at a fast speed.

Gustav managed to take another step forward, and now the exit was right in front of him.

Crumble! Crumble! Crumble!

The pulling forced had increased exponentially, causing his body to return back to normal.

Gashes started appearing all over Gustav’s body as he struggled to raise one foot up.

Rip! Rip! Rip!

He could even hear the sounds of his flesh being ripped at different parts, and his regeneration was unable to keep up.

"Kiiaarrhhh!" Gustav shouted out as he pushed his body forward with force and managed to make the next step. n(-0????In

Swhhiiiiii!

He arrived on the other side of the spatial ring in the vicinity of a trading area with different food shops.

Gustav breathed in and out rapidly as he stared at himself. His entire figure had been soaked with blood. His hair disheveled, and his nose dislocated.

He was naked, but his face wouldn’t be recognized in this state due to it being soaked with blood.

’There goes another good clothing,’ Gustav said internally, but he wasn’t really bothered.

Situations like this always occurred.

He stared at the system notification in his line of sight and smiled.

[Daily Tasks Completed (3/3): Walk through a spatial ring ?]

’The system is truly trying to kill me,’ Gustav said internally with a wry smile.

It was well known that only vehicles could go through a spatial ring due to what Gustav had just experienced a while ago.

This was why the teleportation circles were constructed for pedestrians’ easy movement, which was why the spatial ring was always in the middle of the road while teleportation circles were on sidewalks.

’Well, no pain, no gain... Hopefully, the rewards will be good,’ Gustav said internally as he turned around.

’Oh, the best time to use teleportation circle,’ Gustav paused his movement as he noticed the spatial ring was right behind him.

Swooooshhh!

He dashed towards the nearest teleportation circle and disappeared within it.

At the top of a building on the far west side, a person in a black mask grabbed hold of the flying camera in front of them and voiced out.

"I got him... Our next scoop is gonna bring us big cash,"

------

Several minutes later, Gustav had arrived back home.

It was around 4:30am at this moment.

He instantly went to shower to wash off all the blood before putting on a new set of clothing.

Chapter 304 - Dinner With The Vilandrobadias

He immediately went to shower to wash off all the blood before putting on a new set of clothing.

After he was done with showering, Gustav moved back to his bed but not to sleep, instead to channel his bloodline.

It was still very early in the morning, so the weather was very cool, which was why this was the perfect time to channel his bloodline.

The heart pumps blood faster when there the weather is cool due to constricted blood vessels, so Gustav usually made use of this channel his bloodline more.

The anatomy of mixedbloods is different from that of normal humans and Slarkovs. However, they were still similarities which was why Gustav was able to use this to his advantage.

The temperature of the room suddenly became lower than before as Gustav breathed out a line of mist from his nostrils as he began the channeling process.

The day went by in a flash, and Gustav spent it following his planned routine.

Angy came over later in the evening after he was done to call him over to join her family for dinner.

Angy’s little brother was so hyped up seeing Gustav. He felt like a celebrity was in their midst.

Gustav didn’t come over too often, so even though they were neighbors, Angy’s little brother didn’t see him all the time.

"Big bro Gustav, they said you defeated a hundred participants by yourself," Angy’s brother voiced out with a look of excitement as they ate.

"Not up to that... A lot lesser," Gustav replied before downing down another spoonful of food.

"Amazing you even surpassed those in other cities," Angy’s brother voiced out again.

He was similar to Angy, quite talkative, and also had a horn on his forehead with silver-colored hair. However, he was shy to strangers but talkative to people he was familiar with.

He used to be very silent went Gustav was around them in the past, but now that he had grown accustomed to Gustav’s presence in the neighborhood, he showed his true character.

"Come on, Phil, don’t disturb him while he’s eating," Their mum voiced out.

"No, it’s okay," Gustav dismissed as he ate.

"My classmates will never believe that you live just next door," Phil voiced out.

Angy’s parents smiled and shook their heads as they discussed lightly while eating.

Angy had a face full of smiles as she ate.

"Thanks for the meal," Gustav said after the dinner was over.

Both parents nodded with a smile on their faces.

"Please take care of our daughter in the future," Angy’s mother suddenly voiced out.

"I’m sure he will," Angy’s father added.

"Mom, what are you saying...?" Angy’s face turned a shade of red as she voiced out.

She turned towards the side and sneakily stared at Gustav’s face.

Gustav nodded before standing up, "Can I see you for a minute, sir?" Gustav said to Angy’s father before walking towards the door.

"Bye, big brother Gustav," Phil voiced out.

Angy’s heart raced as she wondered why Gustav would want to see her father.

Gustav and Angy’s father walked out and stood by the door to discuss.

"So, what would you like to discuss with me?" Angy’s father asked.

"I want to hire a manager for my Hunter agency..." Gustav started speaking.

------

Some minutes later, Angy’s father returned. Angy, as well as her mother and brother, were sitting on the sofas with intrigued looks.

"Father, what did he discuss with you?" Angy was the first to voice out. n(-0????In

Her father first stared at then her mother and brother.

"Haha, is that why you’re still up?" He asked with a burst of light laughter.

Angy blushed in embarrassment, but she still didn’t back down.

"It’s a discussion between us men... Don’t be too nosy," Angy father voice out as he laughed even more.

Angy stared at her father with a look of suspicion after hearing that.

"Oh, I see now... Big sis Angy wants big brother Gustav to become..." Phil was saying when Angy quickly covered his mouth.

"Shush brat..." She muttered while covering his mouth with a look of intensity.

Their mother and father laughed lightly as they prepared to go to bed.

Back in Gustav’s apartment, he proceeded to his reading table to do some research.

’Hopefully, he’ll think very well about my proposal,’ Gustav said internally as he turned on his computer.

-----

Just like that, two days went by, and Gustav had stuck to his routine all through.

It was Wednesday, the day he and Miss Aimee planned to meet up, so he left home immediately after finishing his morning routines.

Gustav and Miss Aimee made plans to meet at her house this time instead of the Gami Dojo.

They wanted to have a discussion first before resuming training.

Miss Aimee had postponed her trip out of the city. She wanted to wait until Gustav had left for the MBO training camp.

Miss Aimee happened to live somewhere close to the outskirts of the city, just like Gustav but her neighborhood was on the western side of the city, unlike Gustav’s, which was on the eastern side.

She stayed in a bungalow apartment. It was nothing fancy as one would have imagined.

It was just a simple house, and she stayed alone within.

Gustav was a little surprised because he had not expected someone like Miss Aimee, who had a princess-like status, to live in such a place.

However, when miss Aimee mentioned that her mother was given this kind of treatment in their household, Gustav understood.

Miss Aimee’s family happened to be a very large one that owned practically a quarter of the city, so their place of dwelling was like a mini-city. According to her, every branch of the family had a building of its own, but her mother was cast out of theirs by her father and relatives.

So, she lived in one of the small quarters for guards and maids. Miss Aimee always visited her mother, so she was used to this kind of simple living.

Besides, being someone who had completed lots of tricky MBO missions in many places, living in this kind of apartment was nothing to her.

"So, are you going to tell me what your real power is now?" Miss Aimee asked as Gustav sat from across her in the living room.

Chapter 305 - Visitation Of The Shameless Parents

"So, are you going to tell me what your real power is now?" Miss Aimee asked as Gustav sat from across her in the living room.

Gustav leaned back on the chair with a contemplative look, "Well, I guess it’s only fair I do since you already revealed a lot to me," Gustav responded.

"Well, then go on with it... I’m all ears," Miss Aimee said while lifting the mug in front of her to take a sip of tea.

"I can steal bloodlines and make them my own," Gustav revealed bluntly.

At first miss, Aimee’s face was still normal, but then she processed his words, "Spiiffttt!"

Her eyes widened as she spat out her tea by mistake and coughed repeatedly.

"Miss Aimee, are you okay?" Gustav asked with a look of worry.

"Come again... You can do what?" Miss Aimee asked after calming down.

"I can steal bloodlines... And use them as mine," Gustav repeated his previous words.

"What?" Miss Aimee still couldn’t believe her ears.

She knew Gustav could use more than one power, but she had no idea that it was because he could steal bloodlines.

She always thought this was due to his power of transformation.

"Are you telling me that you also have more than one bloodline?" Miss Aimee asked.

"Erm, yes... Well..." Gustav answered with a contemplative look.

He wondered if he should tell miss Aimee that he actually had up to thirty bloodlines at the moment, but then he discarded that idea and decided to keep that information to himself.

Miss Aimee’s eyes were still slightly widened for a few more seconds before she calmed down.

"So that’s why..." Miss Aimee realized as she remembered something.

"How did this happen? Or have you always had that ability?" Miss Aimee asked.

"I had an unexpected encounter at the mountainside several months back... A star slammed into the mountain area. I got knocked out and woke up the next morning with this ability," Gustav omitted some parts of the story as he narrated.

"Ben, Charles, Gordon, and the others... Was that you?" Miss Aimee asked.

"Hmm," Gustav nodded in response, "I have their bloodlines in my possession right now," he added.

Gustav activated beast transformation, and his left arm morphed into that of the mutated bull while on his right arm, a milky light coated it.

Miss Aimee couldn’t describe how she was feeling after this revelation.

She now understood why Gustav kept it to himself all this time even though they had become very close.

She was glad he finally revealed it to her.

"Gustav, I don’t need to tell you that you shouldn’t reveal this to anyone else, right?" Miss Aimee asked with a solemn look.

Gustav nodded in reply.

"Everyone powerful would come after you if they ever figured this out, so no matter how much you trust a person, never reveal it to them," Miss Aimee advised. n(-0????In

Gustav understood this very well. He knew that no matter how he trusted a person, if they weren’t powerful enough, they could end up falling into the hands of his future enemies and reveal this information. This was why he wasn’t bothered with revealing this to Miss Aimee.

Miss Aimee and Gustav conversed for a few more minutes before Miss Aimee revealed something to Gustav.

"I never thought of a repayment method for saving and training you... Because I wasn’t helping you to receive something in return," Miss Aimee stated.

"My mother was just like you... Low graded bloodline. I was curious to see what would happen when someone like you, who has been bullied day in and out, was granted the power to fight back... I wasn’t disappointed by the outcome. It was initially just a kind of experiment for me, but now..." Miss Aimee stared at Gustav with a loving gaze as she stopped talking and took a sip from her mug.

"Hmm?" Gustav was curious about the completion of miss Aimee’s statement, but he could already tell that she wouldn’t complete it.

"There’s only one thing I want from you now," Miss Aimee started speaking again after dropping her mug.

"And that is..?" Gustav asked.

"Don’t become like those rotten and corrupt bastards. If possible, as you rise in power, try changing the MBO," Miss Aimee said.

"Oh..." Gustav placed his hand on his chin as he muttered.

--------

Miss Aimee and Gustav later headed to the Gami dojo to train for a few hours before Gustav headed back home.

At the dojo, reporters had gathered there when they caught wind that he was there. However, when he was leaving, he transformed into someone else, so no one was able to recognize him.

It was around four pm in the evening when he got home.

The instant Gustav arrived in front of his apartment building, he met Angy standing in front with a bunch of people.

"Gustav," She called out his name as she approached him.

"Hmm?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of suspicion because he could tell that something was amiss.

"What is it?" Gustav asked Angy.

"Your parents are here to see you," She voiced out.

"What? Parents?" Gustav voiced out with a confounded look.

"Yes... Now I see where you got your blonde hair from," Angy smiled in delight as she voiced out while pointing at Gustav’s parents up ahead that was being interviewed by some reporters.

Gustav didn’t notice them at first because of the reporters surrounding them, but now he was able to see them clearly.

His mother was smiling and answering the questions of these reporters while his father stood by her side.

They mentioned how they trained Gustav to become the person he was today.

The frown on Gustav’s face deepened as he turned to the side and walked towards his apartment.

Angy was surprised by his sudden action and moved to stop him.

"Are you not going to meet them?" Angy asked.

"I don’t have parents," Gustav said as he continued walking forward.

Angy was utterly confused at this point and stood still staring at his back for a few moments.

The reporters had noticed Gustav at this point, as well as Gustav’s parents.

They all moved towards him happily.

"Hey, son!" His mother and father voiced out as they arrived in front of him with smiles on their faces.

Chapter 306 - Giving The Shameless People A Proper Humiliation

"Hey, son!" His mother and father voiced out as they arrived in front of him with smiles on their faces.

The reporters brought their mics to Gustav face as bright flashes of florescent light flickered repeatedly.

-"Gustav tell us about your journey with your parents,"

-"How did they train you to become the best?"

The reporters voiced one after the other as they crowded Gustav’s path.

Angy was behind observing the look on Gustav’s face. She could already tell that something wasn’t right from the way he responded earlier and she was more sure of that now.

Gustav stared at everyone around him with a cold look. His expression turned even colder when he saw the way his father and mother were smiling at the cameras and touching him in an intimate way.

The reporters kept throwing questions at Gustav and since he didn’t reply his parents kept voicing out lies while putting, "Right son?" Behind their every answer.

Gustav suddenly raised both of his arms and grabbed his father’s and mother’s hands that were currently on his left and right shoulder.

"I do not like making contact with filth. Too bad I’ll have to get rid of these clothes since both of your poisonous hands have turned it rotten." Gustav voiced out with a cool tone as he pushed his way forward.

The entire place suddenly turned silent upon hearing that. The faces of the reporters as well as Gustav’s parents turned weird.

They had a look of, ’Did I hear that properly?’

"You had better turn off those cameras and delete the recordings... You just interviewed the biggest clowns in history," Gustav voiced out as he pushed forward, amidst the many reporters to create a path for himself.

"But son..." His father was about to say when Gustav interrupted.

"I don’t have parents," Gustav turned his face around to give both of them a chilling gaze.

"Stop masquerading about as parents of a kid you never raised," Gustav voiced out with a dark look.

The reporters could feel their bodies grow cold due to the intensity. It felt like Gustav would even kill them if they continued bothering him.

Gustav turned around and kept walking forward, "Losers," He muttered underneath his breath but those words did not escape the ears of reporters as well as Gustav’s birth parents.

His father turned speechless as a wave of embarrassment washed over him.

"You ungrateful wench! Is this how you repay your mother!" Gustav’s mother voiced out as Gustav kept walking forward.

He had gotten out of the encirclement of reporters however he still heard her statement but he didn’t bother replying.

"You little brat!" She shouted out again as she squatted and pulled off her shoe and ran towards Gustav from behind.

It was so sudden that the reporters and her husband hadn’t expected it.

The path Gustav created within the previous encirclement of the reporters was where she followed.

She transfomed her shoe into a small ice pole as she arrived behind Gustav in a few moments and swung the shoe towards the back of his head.

Gustav who was still moving forward like he didn’t sense a thing before suddenly turned around.

Swwiiihhhh!

He shifted towards the right side, dodging the swung out shoe causing his mother to fall forward due to missing her target.

Gustav suddenly turned around with fast speed while swinging out the back of his left palm.

Sweeiiiiii!

His arm travelled towards the face of his mother that was still tripping forward.

She was neither able to dodge it nor counter, she could only watch as the back of his palm arrived before her left cheek.

Pahhh!

The sound of a stinging slap reverberated across the environment.

Pieces of teeth, along with blood flew out of Gustav’s mother mouth as she was sent catapulting towards the side.

Her body travelled across the air in an arc as her cheeks rippled intensely.

Bang!

She slammed into the wall on the side and passed out instantly. Half of her face had been scalded completely and swollen. n/-0??1?1n

Gasp!

Everyone in the vicinity was shocked after witnessing the scene. It played out way too fast so none of them were able to prevent it.

’Isn’t she his mother?’ Everyone wondered.

This wasn’t something anyone would expect a son to do to his mother. The resemblance was there so they had no doubt that they were truly related.

Gustav who was the culprit turned around to start walking towards the stairs again.

He strolled casually like he did nothing at all.

"Take your sorry excuse of a wife and get out of here. I don’t want you to cross path with you both ever again or the implications will be severe," Gustav voiced out from up ahead as he climbed the stairs.

The faces of everyone was full of awe as some of them went to render assistance to Gustav’s mother along with his father.

Angy just stood in place behind them with a confused look. She was feeling conflicted, not knowing whether to help Gustav’s mother or follow Gustav up the stairs.

After a few more seconds of contemplation she decided to go upstairs and get answers from Gustav about the whole situation.

At the moment where the reporters were making their reports and giving a breakdown of the situation to their news agency, Gustav was already in his apartment preparing tea for himself.

He pulled off his jacket and sat on the chair with an unbothered look.

He turned on his holographic Tv and just as he expected different kinds of news were already flying around about what went down a few moments ago.

A footage of him slapping his mother hard was currently being displayed.

Gustav brought his mug to his mouth and was about to take a sip when he heard a knock on the door.

His hand movement paused and he slowly brought the mug back down.

Without even seeing the face of the person he already knew who it was.

’Two narrations in one day I guess,’ Gustav sighed internally as he made a hand gesture and the door slid open.

Shhhsshh!

Angy walked in just as he had expected.

"Gustav... What was that? Why did you... Okay I understand why you did that but what’s going on?" Angy voiced out with a conflicted look.

n..?))?..?()?/-?-/I-(n

Chapter 307 - The Invitation Cube

She had always wanted to ask Gustav about his parents. Still, anytime anything regarding his relatives was mentioned, his reaction made her suspicious.

She always felt something was amiss, but she didn’t want him to feel like she was too nosy, so she refrained from asking.

"Sit down," Gustav proposed while pointing at the sofa opposite him.

Angy did as she was told and sat while staring at Gustav.

"Tea?" Gustav asked as he stood to his feet.

"You know you sh..." Angy was speaking when Gustav interrupted.

"Tea it is," Gustav said and went to prepare tea for her too.

’How can he remain so unbothered even after what just happened?’ Angy wondered with a look of contemplation.

She already knew that this would be a hot topic around the city since Gustav has become quite popular now. And she knew Gustav wasn’t an idiot. He definitely knew that things like this could cause a stain on his reputation, which would make people speak bad about him wherever he went.

This was why she wondered why he was so unbothered. She had no idea that Gustav had already gone through such, which was why he wasn’t even bothered by these kinds of things anymore.

Gustav brought back the tea and gave it to Angy before sitting down.

"Now, are you going to tell me what’s happening?" Angy asked with a look of curiosity.

"Take a sip first," Gustav said as he also raised his mug to his lips.

Angy rolled her eyes and also took a sip. Afterward, she stared at Gustav, and Gustav stared back at her.

"So, what did you want to know?" Gustav asked.

"You said you don’t have parents, so who are those people out there?" Angy asked with a confused look.

"Not my parents," Gustav responded before taking another sip of tea.

"So, who are they?" Angy asked again.

"The people who biologically brought me into existence... But we share no familial ties, so they are not my parents," Gustav replied.

Angy’s face squeezed up a bit as she heard Gustav’s words.

’I know he is always harsh, but he sounds extremely harsh right now... There must be a good reason for this,’ Angy thought before decided to ask Gustav again.

"Do you mind elaborating? Why do you not see them as your parents? Did something happen in the past?" Angy asked as her voice turned softer with each question.

"Angy, what is your definition of a parent?" Gustav asked.

The question took Angy by surprise, so she thought for a few seconds before responding.

"Well... My definition of a parent... The most supportive people in your life... they struggle to make your dreams come true... Your happiness is their responsibility... They never give up on you no matter the situation..." Angy kept mentioning a few more things to Gustav’s hearing.

After she was done, Gustav stared at her for a few seconds before replying.

"Now think of everything you mentioned in reverse..."

Angy was first confused by his line of thought until he finished his statement.

"Those people you met outside... Did the opposite to me," Gustav stated.

Angy eyes widened as she came to a realisation. She started to recall how Gustav mentioned he was known as trash to a lot of people and started making some connections.

"Listen up.."

Gustav started narrating how he grew up and a lot of things that centered around his life.

The bullying and his uncaring parents were only concerned with creating a kid with a good bloodline grade. The neglection in all aspects which wasn’t expected of parents.

By the time he was done with the narration, droplets of tears were already falling from Angy’s eyes.

No matter how many times she used her sleeves to rub her eyes, the tears kept falling.

She stared at Gustav with reddened eyes as she imagined all he had to go through.

She knew bullying was a thing, and it was even worse for mixedbloods with low bloodline grades. However, she had never heard of parents abandoning their own child because of low bloodline grades.

"The...y are the big...gest and shameless scums I have ever met in my life," Angy whimpered with a sad look as she voiced out.

"Nah, it’s okay... I don’t care about it anymore," Gustav said as he took another sip of his tea with a dark look.

Angy stood up and walked towards him.

Gustav noticed her appearance in front of him and voiced out a low, "hmm?" With a confused expression.

Gustav suddenly felt Angy’s soft hands on his head.

The next thing he knew she pulled his head towards her chest... in the next moment, his line of sight was covered by Angy’s short black blouse.

He felt his head being pressed against a pair of extremely soft, round, and squishy bumps.

His nostrils were immediately filled with Angy’s sweet apple mint fragrance as she hugged his head to her chest.

She rubbed his hair softly as droplets of her tears fell onto his hair.

"It’s okay... You have me. You have Miss Aimee, and you’re definitely going to have more people that will cherish you in the future," Angy said with a caring tone.

Gustav was speechless. He didn’t know how to respond, neither did he know how to feel at this moment.

But one thing he knew was, he was feeling very comfortable in her embrace.

Gustav’s subconsciously raised his arms and hugged them around Angy’s waist, returning her tight embrace.

"Tha...nk you,"

-------------------

Later by night, news had circulated about how Gustav treated his parents all across the city and even outside.

Different theories began to spread. Mostly bad, and some of them even labelled him as an ungrateful child who disrespected older people.

Gustav, who happened to be the topic of discussion, was in his apartment about to eat dinner that he cooked himself.

His dining area was filled with all sorts of assorted foods.

Just when he was about to sit, he heard a knock on the door.

Gustav already sensed the approach of someone earlier, but he thought the person would head to Angy’s apartment.

To his displeasure, the person was actually here for him.

Gustav walked towards the door before making a gesture for it to open up.

Sshhhsshhh!

The door slid open and what appeared in Gustav’s line of sight was an almost eight-foot-tall giant in a business suit.

Gustav raised his head so he would be able to take a glance at the face of the man.

"Sir Gustav, I have been tasked with the assignment of giving you this invitation cube," The man voiced out in a surprisingly light tone as he stretched out his hand towards Gustav.

Within his hand was a baby palm-sized black cube.

Chapter 308 - Checking Mails

"Sir Gustav, I have been tasked with the assignment of giving you this invitation cube," The man voiced out in a surprisingly light tone as he stretched out his hand towards Gustav.

Within his hand was a baby palm-sized black cube.

’Sir Gustav..? sounds like a butler from a big family... I wonder what they want with me?’ Gustav wondered as he stretched out his hand to collect the cube.

After receiving it, the huge man bowed and turned around to leave. That was when Gustav noticed there was one more person. A small lady in a black business suit was right behind him, and they turned around to leave together.

Gustav squinted his eyes with a look of suspicion because he was unable to sense any presence besides that of the huge man. Both of their auras mixed together as they moved like they were one which was why Gustav was only able to sense one presence instead of two.

Gustav closed his door and turned around to head back to his dining area.

Fwoop!

Gustav threw the cube towards his reading table on the other end before heading to the dining.

"Now, where was I?" Gustav stared at the exotic dishes with a smile as he sat down to have a feast.

­____________________

Outside the building, the large man and small lady were having a conversation.

"Do you think he will attend?" The lady asked with a surprisingly deep voice.

"Of course he will... No one will be able to resist such intriguing offer by the one and only master Gon," The giant man said with a tone of confidence.

"In fact, I’m sure he’s checking it out now and shivering in excitement," The giant man laughed lightly as he added.

"Hmm... I feel like that kid isn’t as simple as you think," The lady muttered.

"No matter how complex he is, he won’t be able to refuse," The giant man responded.

_____________________

The night went by in a flash, and Gustav woke up by his usual time. He felt especially energized after making himself a nice feast the night before.

He didn’t cook so much like that for himself every time because cooking dinner like that also took time to complete since it was a combination of several exotic dishes.

Gustav walked towards his reading table. He wanted to check on the new applications that had been submitted recently for those who had thoughts of joining his agency.

"Oh, I forgot about this," Gustav stared at the black cube beside his computer on the reading table.

Gustav reached out for it and picked it up.

"Now, let’s see what this whole invitation shenanigan is all about," Gustav muttered and tapped onto the cube.

Trroooiinnnn!

A bright flash of light enveloped the reading table area, and in the next moment, a holographic projection of a man was displayed.

"Hello young Gustav, I am mister Gon," The man in the projection voiced out.

He had triangular-shaped blue colored hair with a long goatee. He looked like a thirty-year-old man with a lot of swag due to the big black fashion glasses on his face.

"I’m sure you must be wondering why this was sent to you, so I’ll go straight to the point," Mister Gon said.

Gustav did not bother replying to him since he knew this was a pre-recorded projection.

"This is a personal invitation to my manor for my upcoming seventieth birthday," Mister Gon stated.

Oh, he’s gonna be seventy years soon,’ Gustav was not surprised by this information even though the man looked to be around thirty years of age.

"I will like for you to be in attendance. If you show up on that day, I will owe you a favor, and you can ask for whatever you wish from me," Mister Gon said with a smile.

’Hmm? Seems like a bait,’ Gustav said internally after hearing that.

"Believe me, you can ask anything of me so long as I witness your attendance," Mister Gon added.

"The date and venue of the celebration will be revealed at the end of the footage," Mister Gon voiced out before the projection disappeared.

Just as his projection disappeared, it was replaced with several glowing characters that revealed the date as well as the venue of mister Gon’s birthday. After a few seconds, the cube dissolved into ash.

"Who is this, mister Gon?" Gustav wondered out loud after memorizing the venue and date.

He had never heard of him, but Gustav could guess he was a pretty influential person and must be from one of the mighty households in the city.

He wasn’t too prominent in social issues and gatherings since he preferred spending his time doing research on the internet, which was why he didn’t know who this Mr. Gon was.

Gustav decided to make his findings before he would think of whether he would attend or not.

The mistake the butlers made was, they had expected Gustav to know about mister Gon since he was almost influential in the city.

They had no idea that Gustav had never been to any social gathering or even had access to TV and the internet before he started living alone.

Gustav proceeded to check on his mails first to see the applicants for open positions in his agency.

There were hundreds of mixedbloods who were interested in joining the CRIMSON HUNTING AGENCY. However, Gustav was quite picky, so he went through their portfolios one after the other and even after thirty minutes had passed, he still wasn’t interested in anyone. n???(??(1n

He had picked a person he saw as suitable for the position of secretary and another two persons as delivery agents, but asides from that, he wanted some more people on the field.

He hadn’t seen anyone that suited his tastes yet.

"I guess I’ll just to for these three first," Gustav picked three that happened to be the most outstanding among the ones he has checked out.

Three holographic projections of three people appeared in front of Gustav.

It was two women and a man. Gustav observed their portfolios and their abilities written within for the umpteenth time.

"Six interviews today then," Gustav muttered before sending a venue and time to the six he picked.

Chapter 309 - Three Visitors

"Now, let’s find out who this mister Gon is," Gustav said after closing his mail window and entering an internet site.

---------------

Several hours later, Gustav was done with his usual morning routine, and it was around 10am.

Today was Thursday, so he wasn’t meeting Miss Aimee; however, he still had plans of training by himself.

Gustav decided to visit the storage facility he rented some time ago to check on the place first.

It wasn’t too far from the edge of the city, so it only took Gustav a few minutes to get there. n???(??)1n

He used his leg as a means of transportation this time.

Gustav arrived at the massive bungalow-like building and went in.

There will be some people moving to and fro the vicinity assisting Braun in moving out some rectangular-shaped coolers where the body parts of these mixedbreeds were kept.

Since Gustav didn’t employ anyone else besides Braun and Durk, they had to receive external help for the delivery of the body parts to various places.

"Boss!" Braun noticed Gustav and quickly approached him.

"Where’s Durk?" Gustav asked.

"He’s out surveying the next hunting area," Braun answered.

’His camouflage ability is finally being put to work,’ Gustav said internally before responding, "Carry on," Gustav said with a dismissive expression.

He didn’t want to disturb the work process, which was why he told Braun to continue.

Braun bowed slightly and went back to join the external help they borrowed for delivery.

Gustav looked around the storage facility.

It was cold due to the cooling generators and appliances they used in keeping the body of the mixedbreeds fresh.

Rows and columns of rectangular-shaped black colored appliances could be seen all arranged in different formats all across the place.

Gustav turned around and was about to leave when...

Bam!

The door was forcefully kicked open, and three people walked in.

One was a green bearded middle-aged man with a massive circular scar at the back of his bald head.

The one in the middle was a young lady with ring piercings on her nose, ears, eyes, mouth and neck. She had long red hair that had metallic things attached to it.

The third was a man with a buff stature and purple colored head with black eyes.

The three of them looked quite menacing as they walked towards Braun on the other side, totally neglecting the presence of Gustav.

’Not this people again,’ Braun said internally as he noticed their presence.

"What do you want?" He asked with a wary expression.

"You know what we want, Braun," The man with a green beard voiced out.

"I don’t," Braun replied.

"Stop playing stupid and give us our cut of your last month’s sales," The man with dark eyes and purple colored face voiced out.

"You have no cut! Get out!" Braun shouted as he turned around, but then the lady in the middle stretched out her hand and grabbed him by the collar.

Slurp!

She licked her lips seductively and stared at Braun, "You would deprive us of our share... You know I can also deprive your wife of you, Mr. Braun," She winked after saying this.

"Let me go, you witch!" Braun grabbed hold of her hand yanked it away from his collar forcefully.

"Oh, so feisty. I like that, Mr. Braun, but there’s more than one of us," The lady said to his hearing.

"While I have my way with you... The rest of them will trash the place if you don’t give us our cut right now," The lady added.

Braun stared at them with a look of pity, "You have no idea who you’re messing with," He stated.

"We don’t care! Whoever he is, we will deal with him if he messes with us," The green bearded man voiced out.

"Are you sure about that?" The voice of a young man could be heard behind them.

"Huh?" The three turned around to stare at the person with a surprised look.

It was a barely six-foot-tall kid with blonde hair and suave looks.

They had noticed him before but ignored his presence because they didn’t think much of him.

They didn’t know when Gustav crept up behind them.

"Who are you?" The green bearded man voiced out.

However, before Gustav could answer, the eyes of the lady widened as she stared at Gustav.

"I know you... The number one MBO entrance test participant," She said with a look of excitement.

"You are Gustav!" She voiced out.

"Huh? Gustav?" Both men stated with a look of disbelief while staring at her before turning back to stare at Gustav.

"Oh, wait, now that you mentioned it, this kid truly does look like him,"

"Oh, my goodness, he’s truly the one,"

Both men, too were unable to believe their eyes as they finally recognized Gustav.

He looked a bit different from when they saw him on TV, and their minds also subconsciously discarded any thoughts of him being the one at first due to their current location.

No one would expect to see the number one participant in a place like this.

"What are you doing here?" The three of them voiced out with looks of disbelief.

"He’s my boss,"

Before Gustav could answer, Braun voiced out.

"Huh? Wait, come again?" The red-haired lady voiced out as she turned around to stare at Braun.

"You heard him right. I own this place, and Braun is my employee," Gustav stated while folding both his arms and staring at the expressions of the three.

They all had looks of disbelief and wariness as they looked around.

The red-haired lady, who was obviously their leader, wanted to say something but couldn’t find the words even after several seconds had passed.

’We cannot afford to offend him,’ She said internally as she stared at Gustav’s face trying to read his expression.

"Erm, ahem," The red-haired lady coughed repeatedly.

"Mr. Gustav, haha, we are sorry to have bothered you. We will now take our leave," She said while giving her other two subordinates signals with her eyes.

They instantly moved towards the side and started heading to the doors with looks of fear.

"Hold on," Gustav suddenly voiced out from behind.

"I haven’t asked you to leave, have I?"

The three instantly paused in their tracks upon hearing that and turned around slowly with wary looks.

Chapter 310 - New Employees?

"I haven’t asked you to leave, have I?"

The three instantly paused in their tracks upon hearing that and turned around slowly with wary looks.

"Erm, Mr. Gustav, we really respect you a lot, so please let us go this time. We won’t cause any more trouble," The lady with red hair voiced out with a wry smile as she once again turned around with her subordinates.

"Nobody leaves," Gustav voiced out and snapped his fingers.

Pah!

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Metallic doors suddenly started slamming down in the different parts of the storage room, trapping everyone within.

The three of them looked around and at themselves with worried looks before turning back to face Gustav.

"Look, Mr. Gustav, we know you’re now a big shot, but we won’t accept being cornered," The lady gnashed her teeth as she voiced out with a look of determination.

"If you want to get rid of us, we won’t go down without putting up a fight first,"

Sshakkk!

Her hair turned into shake stabbing blades as they floated above her head.

The man with green beards started transforming, and in a few seconds, he had a lizard-like appearance with moderate-sized bat wings. As for the man with a purple-coloured head, black fire sprouted out of his head and started floating above it while his fists were also coated in these black flames.

Braun also prepared himself for a fight and was about to step forward when Gustav raised his hand to give him a signal to stay back.

Gustav walked at a leisurely pace towards the three, who were slowly moving backwards.

"We’re all serial ranked... You are way in over your head, kid," The purple head man with black flames floating above him voiced out.

Gustav arrived in front of them; however, instead of a battle stance, he spoke.

"Can we have a business talk over there," Gustav gestured at the office area towards the eastern area. This was one of the small rooms he prepared as an office for himself since he was the one managing the agency right now.

"Huh?" The three of them voiced out with a surprised look.

They felt their ears were playing tricks on them since Gustav’s action gave them the intention that he harbored nefarious thoughts against them.

Gustav didn’t repeat himself. Instead, he started walking in the direction of the office.

The three decided to follow after him after staring at one another suspiciously.

They arrived in the small office, and Gustav sat down in his office seat while gesturing for only the red-haired lady to sit. The other two had to stand beside her.

"First of all, I would like to know who you work for," Gustav said while staring at the lady.

She stared back at him for a few seconds before she mentioned their hunting team, "Eagle wings," which happened to be one of the few in the city. n/(?/-?/.?((?/)?((I/.n

She went on to explain that, unlike other cities, there was no main hunters organisation that controlled other hunters organisations within the city. This was due to the fact that hunters couldn’t hunt down mixedbreeds within the city.

A lot of other cities had main hunter organisations that protected the rights of the Hunters and collected their share of every agency’s generated monthly or weekly income.

According to her, this wasn’t created in Plankton city because they didn’t hunt inside, and those that hunted on the outskirts of the city hardly managed to acquire lots of mixedbreeds unless they went farther into the unexplored territories which were quite dangerous.

However, they had gotten word that Crimson Hunting Agency had been selling parts of mixedbreeds easily and had them in abundance. They did their research and noticed that this was truly the case, seeing the way deliveries were being made all across different parts of the city.

Since their team wasn’t getting as much or making as much money, their leader gave them the task of disguising themselves as this main hunters organisation that protected the rights of hunters, so they would be able to extort them.

Apparently, they had come here several times, but Braun wasn’t buying into their bullshit and always told them off.

However, he didn’t inform Gustav of this because he didn’t want Gustav to think he wasn’t capable enough.

The two at the side heard the narration of their female leader, who happened to be the vice-captain of their hunting team and were shocked that she revealed everything to Gustav.

They had been trying to signal her to not reveal everything, but she totally ignored their signs.

"Oh, I see," Gustav nodded with a look of understanding after she was done.

"You seem like a sharp one, so I’ll just get to the point," Gustav said before leaning back against his chair with a poker expression plastered on his face.

"I want to hire all three of you," Gustav stated.

"What?" The two besides the lady voiced out with a look of disbelief.

However, the red-haired lady wasn’t so surprised. She knew Gustav wouldn’t just call them over to his office for no good reason.

"It is exactly as you have heard... I want you three to be a part of the Crimson Hunters Agency."

The two men still had looks of surprise on their faces as they heard that and were unable to give a response for a few moments.

"Join my hunting agency to receive better benefits than you used to in this erm what was it called again? The name of your team.?" Gustav asked.

"Eagle win..." Before the purple-headed man could complete his statement, Gustav cut in.

"Nobody cares," He voiced out.

The purple-headed man; "..."

The green bearded man; "..."

"Join me," Gustav added as he joined his palms together on the table and leaned his jaw on his raised fists.

They stared at each other repeatedly while the red-haired lady smiled and stared back at Gustav.

"What proposal did you have in mind?" She asked with a seductive smirk.

Gustav returned the smirk before replying, "What is your current income?"

----------------------

Chapter 311 - Matilda's Invitation

Sometime later in the afternoon, Gustav was headed for Gami dojo by himself.

He happened to meet some people waiting for him by the entrance.

Just like the ones who visited him the previous night, these ones also handed him invitation cubes.

Gustav was quite surprised when he received invitation cubes from the entourage of six different family heads.

’Well, I kinda saw this coming,’ Gustav said internally as he stored them in his storage cube before heading up.

’Even Matilda’s family is among... Hmm, I wonder why they didn’t visit my house like the other one,’ Gustav said internally as he arrived up.

He went on ahead with his personal training before heading back home to his appointment with those six new mixedbloods he was planning to employ.

Even though he had managed to win over the three that came to cause trouble in the storage room today, he still wanted more staff.

He had decided he would let any new recruit be trained by the current staff in his absence.

The three from Eagle Wings were already experienced, so having won them over, Gustav was feeling elated.

The six he interviewed later were so shocked upon finding out that the agency owner was the number one participant of the MBO.

All in all, everything went well, and Gustav returned back home in the evening after he was done.

He was planning a joint raid with Braun and Durk next week before he left for the MBO camp. Since he was looking forward to breaking through to the serial rank before leaving for the MBO camp.

Gustav happened to meet Angy in front of his apartment door as he arrived home.

He was a bit taken aback since she hadn’t done this in a long time, so he felt it must be something important.

"Angy, is there a problem?" Gustav asked.

Angy seemed to be fidgeting as she twirled her hair with a shy look.

"No, there’s no problem at all," Angy replied with a wry smile.

"Oh, then what is it?" Gustav asked.

"I wanted to remind you of something," She smiled and avoided eye contact with Gustav as she turned her face to the other side.

"I’m all ears," Gustav responded.

"Erm, our... Our date is still holding next week Thursday, right?" She asked.

Gustav laughed lightly as he heard that, "Of course, I didn’t forget," Gustav replied.

"Oh, alright, I just wanted to remind you... I... I’ll be going now," Angy’s neck was already reddened at this point as she waved Gustav goodbye and went back to her apartment.

Gustav shook his head with a light smile on his face as he headed in.

He sat on his sofa as he began to bring out the cubes in his storage device.

These weren’t just invitation cubes from big families alone but also from some organizations.

Gustav had been approached repeatedly to become the endorser for products of different companies, but he had ignored all of them so far.

He understood that he didn’t like being in the limelight since it was making living uncomfortable for him.

The recent event with his parents further boosted his popularity, and people discussed him everywhere he went now.

The moment he was noticed in a public place, he became the topic of discussion, and it was becoming really uncomfortable for him, so he turned down these endorsement deals.

Gustav began to activate the cubes one after the other. Just as he expected, these big families were having one celebration or the other. The celebrations were mostly under the guise of celebrating the youngster in their household that managed to make it into the MBO.

Gustav was being invited to attend, so their offspring would be able to form connections with the most powerful MBO participant.

-------------

"Greetings from the Dom family. We will like for you to attend...."

-------------

"Greetings from the Ouyang Family, we are inviting you to our..."

-------------

"Special greetings from the Cyana family, young Gustav..."

------------

Every footage ended with them promising Gustav rewards for attending their celebration.

’Clowns,’ Gustav said Internally after he finished watching another one.

Obviously, he couldn’t attend all of them. He would have to choose some over others since he still had important things to do than spending all his time showing up at parties.

Some of them happened to even be on the same day. He automatically cancelled those that were holding next week Thursday due to his date with Angy.

Gustav finally activated the last one, which happened to be from Matilda’s household.

------------

"The Kwoiune family is inviting you for my celebration Gustav. Please make sure you show up..."

-----------

Instead of influential family members like the rest, Matilda was the one in this footage.

It was as if the family knew that seeing Maltida in the footage as the one doing the invitation would actually affect Gustav’s decision to attend.

Fortunately, it happened to be holding the day before his date with Angy, so he had no problem with attending.

The day came to an end, and Gustav arrived back in his home by midnight since he went out to hunt some mixedbreeds and farm EXP.

Gustav arrived in his room and once again pulled off his tattered clothes that got incinerated by the mixedbreeds he battled today.

("You sure love to destroy clothes, don’t you,")

He suddenly heard the voice of the system in his head.

’Well, it’s not like there’s anything I can do about the entire vicinity turning into a domain of magma... There’s no way any cloth would be able to survive that,’ Gustav responded while walking towards the shower after pulling everything off.

("Why don’t you try creating clothes that are immune to temperature change and wouldn’t easily get destroyed in battles,") The system proposed.

"I already thought of that, but I won’t begin the process till after next week," Gustav responded.

("Oh, you did? Looks like you’re a little less dumb than I thought,") The system replied.

Gustav; "..."

Gustav ignored the system and kept showering, but then he thought of something.

"Hey... Don’t tell me you can’t see my..." Gustav covered his privates as he thought of this.

He subconsciously wanted to hide his p*nis since the system sounded and looked like a girl.

("Idiot, I live inside you, so of course, I’ve seen everything... Not like there’s much to see anyways,") The girlish voice of the system laughed lightly as it voiced out. n./?-)?).?(.?)(?/(1-/n

Gustav; "..."

Gustav felt like cursing the system again at the moment as he showered in silence.

("Hey, have you figured out how to use your YARKI?")

The system asked.

"No, I haven’t... Been trying, but I can seem to figure it out," Gustav replied.

("How about I give you a clue,")

Chapter 312 - Finding Yarki

"No, I haven’t... Been trying, but I can’t seem to figure it out," Gustav replied.

("How about I give you a clue,")

The system proposed.

"Hmm?" Gustav was surprised at the system’s sudden proposal to render assistance.

"Why are you nice all of a sudden? Is there a catch?" Gustav questioned with a tone of suspicion.

He didn’t think the system would just assist him because he had been hard working in trying to figure out how to use Yarki.

("Why should there be a catch?" Idiot, the stronger you are, the better it is for the both of us... Why would I want your growth to be restricted when it is also to my own benefit?")

The system chided.

"Oh... fair enough then, but instead of giving me a clue, why not just tell me the entire process," Gustav asked shamelessly with a smile.

("Stupid! Did you forget about the time I mentioned that you have to figure it out yourself? If I tell you the entire process, you’ll remain a sub-parallel being forever. You won’t be able to go beyond that class, "the system voiced out.

Gustav had a look of understanding after hearing that.

"Alright then," He muttered.

("Cosmic Superiority is a universal power bestowed upon the privileged. As you know, there are other beings in the universe that have achieved it.

I’ve seen that you’ve been trying to channel the power of Yarki differently because of this.

It’s a universal level of power that doesn’t only center around mixedbloods. This means other beings without bloodlines can use this power... So...") The system voiced out lengthily and suddenly stopped.

"Hmm?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of confusion.

("That’s it... Figure out the rest yourself,") The system stated and kept quiet afterward.

Gustav’s forehead creased up as he stared at nothing while standing underneath the shower.

He knew the system had bailed out of telling him more, and it wouldn’t reply him even if he questioned it again, so he didn’t bother trying to.

Gustav’s facial expression showed that he was trying to solve a puzzle.

’Wait, the system mentioned seeing me trying to channel cosmic superiority differently from how I channel my bloodlines, which means...’ Gustav’s face suddenly showed an expression of realisation. n/.0????1n

"I shouldn’t be trying to channel the power differently... The other beings in the universe who also use the power of Yarki make use of the power in a similar way to how they use their own original power. Since we’re all different beings and we achieved Cosmic Superiority in different ways," Gustav muttered with a look of understanding as he stepped out of the shower and wiped himself up.

After doing that, he changed into his pyjamas and went to his room.

"Still, I need to find the location of the power within me before I can make use of it, so I can say I have successfully gained knowledge about the first step," Gustav said as he sat down on his bed in a crossed leg position.

It was truly, as the system said. Gustav had been trying several methods to activate Cosmic Superiority, but none of the methods tried was similar to Bloodline Channelling.

So, this time Gustav had decided to try and look for the power within him by channelling all bloodlines at the same time.

Gustav had never tried this because so many things could go wrong with trying to channel several bloodlines at the same time.

He might end up exploding into a bloody mess or lose control and turn into a mixedbreed that would have the combination of all his abilities. Even if he successfully managed to channel every bloodline at the same time, the speed of channelling would be extremely slow.

However, Gustav had no choice but to try it this time since it was necessary.

Gustav slowly concentrated his senses inwards and began to spread them around the parts where his bloodlines were located.

One after the other, he connected to each and every one of them. However, unlike before, where he would have firm control of them, which would enable him to channel that particular bloodline properly, this time, it felt like he only had a very vague hold over them.

Gustav raised his concentration to the peak as he began to channel every one of his thirty-plus bloodlines at the same time.

Every single bloodline stored within Gustav began to tremble and bubble slowly as Gustav channeled them.

Gustav smiled as he successfully managed to begin channelling the bloodlines together. However, it seemed to be mentally and physically tasking for him.

’I need to use their energy to find out where the power is hidden,’ Gustav said internally as his skin started changing color due to the multiple channelling.

Shhrroouummm!

In just a few seconds, Gustav’s skin had transformed from warm cream color to red.

Beads of sweat began to roll down his face as he closed his eyes.

Occasionally, part of his body would twist out of shape before returning back to normal.

Gustav searched all around with his senses buried deep.

His chin suddenly started getting longer as a horn black pointy horn grew out of it for a few seconds before returning back to normal.

’I can’t keep this up... I need to find it before things get too overwhelming.’ Gustav said internally as he continued channelling.

Due to channelling every bloodline at the same time, he was feeling immense strength and energy running through his body, but it would get very dangerous if he kept this up.

Within his body, every bloodline channel point was separated. Still, the bloodlines were bubbling intensely at this moment, and some of them started moving out of their concentrated area. They were getting close to mixing with other bloodlines that were also being channeled.

Gustav had to make sure these bloodlines being channelled didn’t meet up with one another, or it would cause severe catastrophes within his body.

Gustav’s face suddenly morphed into one filled with red scales before going back to normal.

Chapter 313 - Making The Neighborhood Uncomfortable

Other times a third arm would grow out of his back, and his hair would transform into baby snakes before returning back to normal.

Occurrences like this kept on happening for the next two hours, along with the temperature change of the room, before Gustav finally smiled.

Beads of sweat rolled down the sides of his face as he smiled.

’Found it,’ He said internally as his senses noticed a small pinkish liquid flame hiding deep within him.

Beads of sweat rolled down the sides of his face as the smile appeared.

The moment Gustav noticed this small liquid pinkish flame, he could already sense that this was the Yarki within him.

He didn’t need to be informed. He already sensed the connection to it, which grew even stronger after his senses noticed it.

The pinkish flame instantly increased in size and became twice its initial size.

At this moment, Gustav stopped channelling the bloodlines and instead tried channeling the pinkish flame within him.

Shhiiiiinnnnnnnnnnn!

A pink-like aura suddenly illuminated the entire room from his being.

Sshhhrrookoouummm!

The aura that extended from his body didn’t stop after filing up the entire apartment. Instead, it kept spreading outwards.

Sshhhhrrorooouuuimm!

It spread outside of the building, then to the houses in the vicinity and the entire neighborhood area that covered over thirty miles.

It took Gustav by surprise because at this moment, he was like a living light bulb.

The entire neighborhood was suddenly thrown into disarray by this unknown power even though it was late in the night.

Some of them woke up but couldn’t understand where the source of light was coming from.

Angy, who was sleeping at the moment in her parent’s apartment, could not help but shiver subconsciously as she felt the strange power in the air.

There were not a lot of mixedbreeds in this neighborhood, but at the moment, the few of them felt chills within them even in their sleep.

Gustav, who was the source of this disturbance, had no idea about the influence he was causing by unleashing this power.

He even wondered if he was using it the right way.

"So, this is Yarki... I don’t feel any different, though," Gustav said as he stood to his feet.

"There must be other ways it can be applied..." Gustav muttered with a look of contemplation as he raised his hand.

"The Guuara mentioned that I could use it to make species in a particular range of power submit to me..." Gustav recalled.

"I will need to try this out later," Gustav said as he slowly deactivated Yarki.

For some reason, he didn’t get any system notification about it, so he guessed Cosmic Superiority wasn’t controlled by the system, which made him wonder how the system was able to make him achieve it in the first place.

("I’ll advice you to only use that in life-threatening situations,") The system suddenly spoke.

"Won’t you congratulate me first?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow.

("You’re the first sub-parallel being in the universe to gain the power of Yarki without being able to activate it... Do you still think you deserve congratulations?") The system asked with a childing tone.

Gustav; "..." ’What was I expecting?’

"Why do you say I should only use it in life-threatening situations, though?" Gustav asked.

("Although it doesn’t run on energy from you or me, it can still run out of power if you overuse it. Your YARKI is still in its baby phase, so I can tell it doesn’t have a lot of power. If you use it too much, you will run out of energy and have to wait for it to recharge for an entire day or more, so mind how you make use of it,")

The system explained.

Gustav nodded in understanding as he heard this.

He was glad Yarki didn’t use his energy, but now he had to be careful not to use it up entirely. Which meant that even when training, he had to train moderately.

At this time, it was already past three in the morning.

Which meant Gustav would not be able to go to sleep since he had to do his daily routine.

Gustav went back into the shower to take his bath and change his cloth before heading out once again.

Just like that, another two days went by in a flash, and it was the weekend.

Gustav had finalized the employment of the three who came looking for trouble the other day. The green-bearded man was known as Haiki, the purple-headed man was known as Vibrant, and the red-haired lady was known as Fiolorna.

Gustav explained to them how he wanted their operations to be carried out with Braun and Durk.

The three newbies he employed were to be trained by these five since their job was to hunt, while the other three he employed were to handle the delivery process of mixedbreeds corpses.

One was the new secretary, who would be stationed in the storage room at all times.

Only a manager was missing now, and Gustav already had someone in mind for that.

Gustav had already decided that he would be testing out the power of Yarki today within the border.

He finished training with Miss Aimee in the afternoon and immediately headed for the border.

Gustav didn’t need to stress like before to open a side of the border. His ability had been applied to a rectangular-shaped technological device that instantly opened a hole within the border for easy access.

Braun and Durk were the only ones Gustav entrusted with this device since people were not permitted entry into the border except him.

Gustav arrived inside in a few seconds and was already journeying through the forest of trees. n???)??)In

He was headed back towards the area where he found that massive serpentine mixedbreed that nearly consumed him if not for the Red Shadow.

’Or should I just try it out with the weaker ones first?’ Gustav immediately discarded that thought.

’I need to know where the limits lie first,’ Gustav said internally as he leaped upwards and landed on the last tree situated in front of the plain area without any vegetation.

Chapter 314 - Getting The Attention Of The Massive Serpentine Mixedbreed

I need to know where the limits lie first,’ Gustav said internally as he leaped upwards and landed on the last tree situated in front of the plain area without any vegetation.

He observed this familiar area once again.

Stones piled up together in different spots around this area could be seen.

’I’m way faster than I was a month ago, so I should barely be able to escape it if this doesn’t work,’ Gustav thought as he squatted on a tree branch that was as thick as an arm.

He raised his hand and grabbed a branch above before using it to swing himself upwards.

Swwoonn!

Gustav spun in mid-air repeatedly as his body ascended to a branch close to the top of the same tree.

He repeated the same action again and found himself at the top of the tree, where he could see the outline of the environment in front from a height of one hundred and twenty meters.

Gustav was thinking about the best possible way to draw the attention of the serpentine mixedbreed without having to walk on top of its body.

Gustav had learned his lesson the last time. Seeing as the piled-up stones were still in many different spots around there, he knew the serpentine mixedbreed was very much alive underneath the ground.

After all, the Red Shadow didn’t fight the creature. He only saved Gustav from it.

("You do know that there’s a high possibility that this won’t work, especially when the difference in strength is too significant,") The system warned Gustav before he ventured into the domain of danger.

Gustav paused his thoughts and decided to ask something, "What level is that serpentine mixedbreed?"

("Level 36,") The system answered bluntly.

Gustav’s eyes widened slightly as he heard that, "36?" He muttered with a disbelieving expression.

He had expected it to be around level 20, so hearing 36 gave him a surprise because comparing that to the power level of a mixedblood was somewhere around Gilberk or Martial rank.

Although that was nothing compared to the Red Shadow or Miss Aimee’s strength, Gustav would find himself at the door of death if he tried battling a creature on this level.

He knew all these since he had experienced it first hand. Now he understood why he was unable to go against the serpentine mixedbreed the last time, and even with the creature’s massive size, he was unable to outrun it.

Gustav was starting to doubt he could outrun it now because he felt the creature might not have displayed its full speed.

He decided to revise his plan and make a new one just in case things went south when he uses Yarki against the creature.

’The creature practically lives underground, so the hole won’t work... Cognitive Concealment could work, but then I need to get out of its range of detection the moment things go south,’ Gustav said internally as he prepared to distance himself immediately, he triggered the appearance of the creature.

Gustav’s head transformed into that of the Savrinia serpent mixedbreed. Turning black with scales all over and black long ram horns along with purplish eyes.

Gustav opened his mouth as a purplish beam started gathering in front of his wide-open mouth.

The beam was aimed towards one of the piled-up stones hundreds of feet towards the northeast.

At the same time, Gustav also activated Gravitational Energy Container, and some of those orbs filled with energy floated around him.

They were about sixty in number, and they crowded a radius of a hundred feet around Gustav, who was standing at the top of one of the tallest trees in the area.

It was like glowing light bulbs; red and blue were floating around him.

The pressure building around him due to the immense energy he was building caused the trees in the vicinity to sway. Winds blew across the place.

The orbs surrounding Gustav suddenly disappeared as he shot out the purplish beam that had finished building up. n???(??-In

Trrrhhhoooommmm! Bang!

It slammed into the pile of stones it was aimed at. However, only a little bit of it was blasted apart. The pile of stones that were about three feet tall was now about two feet due to the blast.

Gustav’s attack carried a lot of power, but this was the only effect it could cause.

However, cracks could be seen around the pile of stones along with a small crater due to the attack.

Gustav had already turned around and leaped forward the moment the attack connected.

Gustav landed on another tree hundreds of feet behind, but he still kept leaping with incredible speed.

Krrryyyhhhhhh!

Cracks started appearing all over the partially plain ground in front.

The cracks spread across three miles as the ground started elevating.

Bang!

"Hhhhhssssshhhhhhh!"

A loud hissing sound, similar to an engine’s, reverberated across the place as a massive creature shot out of the ground.

Its skin was grey in color with weird but massive-looking scales along with the pile of stones protruding out of different spots on its body.

Its mouth was in between, and its two massive eyeballs were adjacent to each other.

It was so large that the combination of the ten tallest trees in the vicinity wouldn’t be comparable to its size.

Its body raised up as it stood on its tail and stared at the forest area with its eyes.

Unfortunately, or fortunately, it couldn’t see anyone in the forest area.

Gustav had already distanced himself more than seven thousand feet away from the creature, and at the moment, he hid within a tree with lots of branches.

He activated Cognitive Concealment, which hid his presence.

However, the serpentine mixedbreed could still sense the direction from which the attack came.

Sshhhsshhh! Grrrhh! Grrhh!

The creature started moving towards Gustav’s direction blindly, causing trees to be uprooted in the process as its body cleared a path forward for it.

Green fumes oozed out of the pile of stone-like things on its body as it moved. It already covered the area where the creature came out of the ground.

These fumes were the same that caused Gustav to be paralysed before so he became quite wary as he noticed it.

Chapter 315 - Short Duration

The place where it nearly ate Gustav up the last time was still void of trees and vegetation due to its massive body clearing trees up like they were little sticks.

Gustav stayed in his current position as he sent his senses into himself to channel the power of Yarki.

The serpentine mixedbreed was still moving forward blindly, trashing the trees around, when a pinkish light glow suddenly spread out from a few meters ahead.

Sshhhhwwoooosshhh!

The pinkish glow spread out and covered the entire vicinity of this small forest, causing the serpentine creature to pause its movement.

The creature started feeling uncomfortable as its body basked in this purplish glow that coated the entire vicinity.

At this point, Gustav was very visible due to the massive energy radiating from its being.

The creature recognized Gustav, but unlike the last time, it could sense danger coming from him.

It stared at Gustav in confusion for a few seconds.

Gustav knowing that he was visible, stood up and leaped to the top of the tree with outstretched hands.

His eyes were completely glowing pink at the moment as the aura oozing out of his being was still as strong as ever.

The serpentine mixedbreed face cranked up as it stared at Gustav with an expression of discomfort due to seeing the majestic look around him.

Shhhrroouummm!

Having had enough, Its massive head suddenly descended downwards towards Gustav’s direction.

"Submit!"

Gustav voiced out with his outstretched hand pointed in the creature’s direction.

The creature suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable force running through its entire body.

Bam!

Its body refused to listen to its command and suddenly slammed to the ground in front of Gustav.

Its head was as big as the tree Gustav was standing on, so Gustav could see the eyes of the creature right in front of it.

It was as if the creature was bowing down to him.

’It worked?’ Gustav said Internally with a look of elation as he stared at the creature.

The creature had unwillingness in its eyes as it struggled to fight over the strange force; however, a certain kind of fear was creeping into its mind as it stared at Gustav’s glowing eyes.

Gustav slowly moved forward and stepped onto the head of the creature.

He was like a small dot on its massive head, but Gustav liked the feeling.

"Arise!" Gustav voiced out.

Zrrrrroooommm!

The serpentine creature rose up with Gustav on top of it.

They ascended over three thousand feet in the air due to its massive size, and Gustav stared at the forest in front.

Gustav smiled as he willed for the serpentine creature to move forward, and it did.

"So, this is what getting others to submit to your will feels like..." Gustav muttered as the creature moved forward with speed causing winds to blow his hair backward.

("Hey idiot, aren’t you noticing something?") The system suddenly voiced out, bringing Gustav out of his merry thoughts. n-)0????1n

’What is it?’ Gustav asked.

("Look around you,") She voiced out.

"Huh?" Gustav did as he was told and looked around.

At first, he didn’t notice anything, but in the next second, his eyes widened.

The range his Yarki covered was shrinking rapidly.

It covered the entire forest area around them before, but now it was only covering about one-third of the forest area and still shrinking.

"What’s happening?" Gustav was confused as he quickly jumped off the body of the snake and landed on a tree in front.

He quickly commanded the creature to distance himself from him, willing it to move in the opposite direction.

Gustav started running at the fast speed he could move at as the Yarki shrank rapidly.

Sshhhhhhrroooooummm!

In a few seconds that it retracted back into him, the vicinity returned back to normal.

He had distanced himself quite a bit from the serpentine creature when it regained control of its body due to the retracted Yarki.

The creature who recalled its action a few moments ago was suddenly filled with repression and anguish, which could be seen on its face.

It was about to turn around to deal with the lowly creature that caused it to perform such degrading acts when a massive explosion suddenly rocked its tail region.

Boooommm!

The explosion was loud and powerful, covering a huge part of its tail and even causing three trees in the vicinity to be blasted apart.

However, only a small injury could be seen on its tail.

Regardless, this still managed to delay the creature’s pursuit.

It made some hissing sounds that proved it was angered as its eyes squirmed while it stared at its tail.

Thinking someone else attacked it, it turned around to check that direction for the assaulter, but it couldn’t find anyone there.

After a few more seconds of surveying the area, it turned back around to check for Gustav. However, Gustav was long gone by that time.

He had used that time to escape from the small forest area and was currently leaping over a small stream that was on the path to leaving the border.

-----

About five minutes later, Gustav had already arrived outside the border.

"Phew," He breathed out in relief as he moved towards the nearest tree and stood under its shade.

"That was close," Gustav muttered as he sat before the trunk of the tree and leaned his back against it.

He had made use of the sixty orbs of energy he conjured before and hid them with gravitational energy. He made them explode at the tail of the creature so it would think it was being attacked from behind.

Gustav sourced for the Yarki within him and found out that it was out of energy.

’It depleted way too fast...’ Gustav said internally with a look of disappointment.

’Hey System, you didn’t tell me it would only last for fifty-two seconds,’ Gustav had calculated the amount of time he spent using Yarki.

("No, it wasn’t supposed to deplete this fast,") The system said with a tone of surprise also.

("Even though your YARKI is still in its baby phase and weak... It wouldn’t have worked against the creature at all. It was able to subdue the creature completely until it ran out of energy...") The system added

As Gustav heard that, his expression turned into a contemplative one.

"Maybe..." Gustav face lit up with a look of realisation, "I have two theories,"

Chapter 316 - Waiting For Recharge

"Maybe..." Gustav face lit up with a look of realisation, "I have two theories,"

("...") The system waited for Gustav to speak.

"First, my Yarki is just too weak, so it could only do that much," Gustav voiced out the obvious part first.

"Second, My Yarki is very potent, but against higher level creatures and beings, it would deplete very fast and only have dominance over them for only a short duration," Gustav explained with a contemplative expression.

("Hmm... Now that you mention it, these two theories do make sense,") The system agreed with Gustav’s thinking for the first time.

"But then I still need to keep making use of it to confirm my speculations," Gustav added as he turned around to stare at the border behind.

Gustav decided to head home for now since energy inside the Yarki had run out.

It was the weekend, so by the time Gustav arrived home, it was already evening.

He did his usual research and read some books that had information on intergalactic travels.

’Hmm... Truly a lot of things are hidden from the general public,’ Gustav noticed this as he read through some articles.

It turned out that lots of earthlings had migrated to other planets through intergalactic travels.

From the research he had been making, he found out that apart from the MBO, other private organisations also dealt with intergalactic travels.

If a person wanted to travel out of the planet, it was easy through connections and enough money.

There were also beings from other planets living on earth, but the issue was in some cities, only earthlings were allowed to reside within. Aliens weren’t given access into these cities, and Plankton city happened to be among these cities.

’Looks like I’ll need to ask Miss Aimee on her view of the existence of Humbad... I need to gather as much information as I can,’ Gustav decided before going to bed. n???.??/In

The party of mister Gon would be held on Monday, so Gustav was looking forward to training his Yarki on Saturday, which was the next day.

He decided to go to bed, for now, hoping that it would recharge during his sleep.

The next morning when Gustav woke up, the first thing he checked out was his Yarki.

Gustav reached into his senses and noticed that the pinkish fiery flame within him was still darkened.

Gustav was a little disappointed, but he understood that the system did mention to him that it usually took a lot of time to recharge.

He decided to go on with his daily routines.

It wasn’t till around two in the afternoon before he was done.

He had a little free time, so he decided to come out of his apartment and move around the neighborhood a little.

He happened to bump into Phil on his way down the stairs.

Phil was returning from somewhere looking tattered and dirty.

Gustav had bumped into Phil many times, but this was the first time he saw Phil in this state.

Phil would always greet him with a merry face filled with excitement, but this time, his head was hung low as he passed by Gustav’s side.

This action surprised Gustav as he paused and turned around.

"Phil," Gustav called out to the little boy who was similar in age to his immediate little brother.

Phil heard his name and turned around.

That was when Gustav noticed the black and swollen side of his face.

"Big brother Gustav," He muttered without any energy in his voice.

"What happened?" Gustav asked with a suspicious look.

"Don’t worry about it, big brother Gustav," Phil forced a smile as he spoke.

His left side looked hideous with a forced smile due to his bloated cheek.

This image instantly reminded Gustav of the times he used to get beaten up.

Gustav turned around and walked forward before placing his hand on Phil’s shoulder.

"Tell me the truth," Gustav said with a low tone.

Phil’s smile instantly transformed into a frown as his lips quivered.

Phil decided to come clean and explained to Gustav how he got into a fight with a group because of a football playground three neighborhoods away.

It turned out that he and his group of friends were chased out of the playground by a group of bigger boys even though they got there first.

"So, why didn’t you fight back?" Gustav asked Phil.

"They were all normal humans... I didn’t want to hurt them," He muttered.

Gustav felt like hitting his head on a wall as he heard this.

"Are they still there?" Gustav asked.

"They should still be," Phil responded.

"Let’s go," Gustav said as he grabbed Phil by the hand and started pulling him downwards.

"Wait, big brother Gustav," Phil tried calling out to Gustav, but he didn’t even answer to him.

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav lifted him and dashed across the neighborhood.

"Which way?" Gustav asked as he paused after they got to an intersection.

"Left," Phil answered.

Gustav turned to the side and sped off into the distance, passing by the side of several houses.

After turning left and right once more, they arrived in a part of the edge of the city where a plain field could be seen in the midst of an area filled with grasses.

This plain field had two football posts on the left and right end of the plain field.

Some young teenage boys could be seen playing a football match against each other.

They didn’t instantly notice Gustav and Phil since they were focused on their match, but one of them stopped playing and turned to stare at Phil when they did.

"Yo, this kid came back for more," He voiced out as he started moving forward.

The others behind laughed as they heard that and stood to watch the show that was about to unfold.

"Is that the one who beat you up?" Gustav asked as he stared at the yellow-skinned boy approaching.

"Yes, big brother Gustav," Phil answered as he stared at the boy with a look of anguish.

The boy looked to be around fourteen years of age, while Phil was only around twelve years of age.

Chapter 317 - Lecture On Brutality

"Good, now..." Before Gustav could finish his statement, the boy in front interrupted.

"What is this? You brought your uncle to come fight for you?" He asked with a taunting look as he reached into the back of his pants and brought out a pocket knife.

"I’ll rough him up too," He voiced out with a smile as he walked closer.

’This kid has guts... Taking a pocket knife wherever he goes,’ Gustav said internally.

Phil was a little surprised that the kids didn’t recognize Gustav, so he turned to stare at Gustav as he pointed.

"Don’t you guys know..." Before he could complete his statement, he noticed Gustav’s face was different from what he remembered.

Gustav had now grown a beard and a moustache.

’Where did he get that costume, and how was he able to put it on so fast?’ Phil wondered.

Gustav facial looks were still similar to his original, but the beards had given him a completely different look.

Phil had no idea that Gustav made his face look older with shapeshifting. He thought it was a costume to hide his original looks, and he totally understood that Gustav would want to hide his looks due to his recent popularity.

"That knife looks cute and all, but you better put that away before you hurt yourself," Gustav stated while rolling his eyes.

"Shut up, grandpa... Don’t pretend like you’re not scared," The boy voiced out as he moved closer.

Gustav chuckled as he heard that, but he wasn’t bothered since this was just a kid speaking.

Even if he was to get stabbed with a Lazer pocket knife, it wouldn’t penetrate his body, not to talk of an ordinary pocket knife.

"Phil... You go out there and return the beating he gave you," Gustav said to Phil.

"No, I can’t... My mum and sister said never to touch humans because they’re fragile or hurt anyone for that matter," Phil rejected the proposal.

’Sigh, what are they teaching this kid,’ Gustav shook his head as he thought.

"Did they also mention that you should become a punching bag and receive the beatings of anyone who feels like laying their hand on you?" Gustav asked with a look of disappointment.

"No, but..." Before Phil could finish his statement, Gustav interrupted.

"There are no buts... In this situation, it’s beat or be beaten. Do you want to always be on the receiving end?" Gustav asked.

"Do you enjoy being inflicted with pain? Do you hate yourself so much as to tolerate someone inferior laying their hands on you when you can fight back? Mind you, never show sympathy to those who wish to harm you except you’re a masochist... So, tell me, Phil, are you a masochist?" Gustav asked in quick succession.

At this point, Phil was speechless as he heard Gustav’s questions.

"Are you love birds done jabbering and yammering? My ears are bleeding," The kid in front voiced out as he ran forward with the pocket knife.

"Phil!" Gustav voiced out as he walked forward to meet with the kid in front.

The kid’s pocket knife was still pointed forward, but the kid seemed to have no intention of actually stabbing someone, so he was shocked when Gustav suddenly dashed forward to meet him.

Puchi!

Due to the fast speed, the knife stabbed forward uncontrollably towards Gustav’s gut.

"Argh!" Gustav moaned in pain as he stood in front of Phil.

Phil eyes widened as he screamed out, "Big brother Gustav!"

His eyes turned silver as white furs grew out of his limbs, and he transformed into a beastly-looking creature with massive paws and feet.

Phil dashed forward and leapt upwards with his legs outstretched.

Bam!

His leg slammed into the face of the kid sending the boy flying several feet backwards.

Phil looked triggered as he dashed forward again after the kid slammed into the ground in front and started raining kicks and punches on his face.

In a manner of seconds, the kid’s face was already swollen and full of bruises.

Just as Phil was about to stomp on the kid’s face again, Gustav dashed forward and grabbed hold of him.

"That’s enough," Gustav held him up, easily preventing him from continuing the beating.

The kids behind had wide opened mouths after witnessing the scene before them.

They never knew Phil was a mixedblood. They thought he was just a normal Slarkov since he had horns and never actually fought anyone or reveal his abilities.

Now that they had witnessed this, they swore in their hearts never to mess with him again.

"Big brother Gustav, you are okay?" Phil voiced out.

"Hnm, I am fine," Gustav nodded as he dropped Phil and showed him the pocket knife that was initially in the hand of the kid.

The blade of the pocket knife had twisted towards its handle.

"I was not affected." Gustav added, "But someone else would be if they were in my shoes, and you could prevent that if you had dealt with him when he messed with you,"

Phil had a contemplative look on his face as he heard that.

"Don’t wait to act when you come in contact with people like this... Always put them in their place." Gustav said as he started walking forward.

Phil stared at the boy who was on lying by the side with a swollen face just like his.

After a few seconds of staring, he ran forward to meet up with Gustav.

"Always control yourself, though and don’t overdo it... Unless the offence deserves a punishment like that," Gustav said with a lecturing tone as they walked away, leaving the kids behind with awe-stricken looks.

----

Hours later, Gustav went back home after hunting some mixedbreeds and farming EXP.

’I am only a few more XPs away from reaching the next level... I wonder if there will be any different when I achieve level 20,’ Gustav said internally as he went to shower. n/-0????1n

After showering, he approached his bed to sleep, ’Tomorrow is the birthday party of mister Gon... Let’s see what he has to offer,’ Gustav thought before going to bed.

The next morning he awoke once again and checked on his Yarki.

"Huh? Why is it still lacking energy?" Gustav voiced out with a look of dissatisfaction as he noticed his Yarki was still dark and void of energy.

"Hey, system... How long till it recharges?" Gustav decided to ask the system since he couldn’t understand why it had not even received an ounce of energy even after two days.

("Beings in the universe who have achieved cosmic superiority don’t ever let their Yarki completely run out of energy because it’s always hard to get it charged again,") The system stated.

"So... What do I do?" Gustav asked.

Chapter 318 - How To Recharge Yarki

n./O????1n

("Beings in the universe who have achieved cosmic superiority don’t ever let their Yarki completely run out of energy because it’s always hard to get it charged again,") The system stated.

"So... What do I do?" Gustav asked.

("The thing is, your YARKI isn’t trying to recharge. It has a kind of consciousness that you have to connect to and make your intentions known to it,") The system explained.

"Oh, so it has to be like the first time I connected to it," Gustav held his chin as he muttered.

("Although I have to warn you to be prepared... If your Yarki is truly like you speculated, prepare to be drained of energy. Since you made it run out of energy completely, it will need a buttload of energy from your immune system to jump-start itself,") The system added.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he heard that, "I need to attend this mister Gon’s party today... or should I cancel?" Gustav questioned.

("That’s up to you,") The system stated and kept quiet afterwards.

Gustav sat on his bed with a look of contemplation. He had done research on mister Gon and found out that he was the current CEO of a clothing brand.

Gustav already thought of how he would make use of this man, but without going to his party, that would be impossible.

"Looks like I’ll just have to connect to the Yarki later... I don’t want to risk losing all my energy and becoming unable to defend myself just in case something happens," Gustav decided as he stood up to go do his daily routine.

______________________

Within a luxurious-looking living room that was similar to a large hall, a man sat in the dining area with exotic foods of different kinds on the massive dining table.

Two ladies in maid outfits stood by his side while another one was pouring wine into his glass cup as he ate.

Ahead, a teenage boy and girl with similar facial features sat. They were also being served by some maids as they ate.

The man had triangular-shaped blue hair with a seven-inch goatee, while the teenage boy sitting in front only had the same triangular-shaped hair. However, his face was way younger, more handsome, and he didn’t have a goatee.

The girl, on the other hand, almost didn’t bear any resemblance to the both of them. She had white shoulder-length hair with specks of blue and a very cute but snobbish-looking expression. Her eyes were slanted but large with a pointed nose and long chin.

The dining area alone was similar to the size of a large living room. Chandeliers made of exotic-looking glowing green diamonds hung from the ceiling.

The entire place sparkled due to the designs everywhere. The vicinity gave off a serene vibe filled with extravagance and beauty.

Every random item, design, art or carvings in this place was extremely expensive and would be enough to pay for an entire house.

The number of workers stationed around the living and dining area was around twelve in number, but even with that, the place wasn’t crowded in the slightest due to its large size.

A massive man in a black business suit came in from the entrance and started walking towards the dining area.

The other workers stationed around bowed their heads slightly in respect as they noticed him. He was almost eight feet tall and every step he took echoed in the vicinity.

He had round eyes with an oblong-looking face and buzz-cut black hair.

He arrived before the dining area and announced his arrival.

"Master Gon, your loyal servant Muero has something to report," He voiced out.

The man eating gestured for him to approach the dining area.

"Young Miss Vera, young Master Damien," The gigantic man known as Muero greeted the teenage boy and girl sitting on the other end.

Both of them ignored him and continued with their meal.

"So, what is it?" The man referred to as master Gon asked.

"We have gotten feedback from the kid, Gustav," He stated.

The girl who was initially eating without a look of interest suddenly raised her head and stared in the direction of master Gon and Muero.

Her eyes lit up with interest as she listened to their conversation along with the other boy.

"He said he’ll be attending," Muero added.

"Oh... Wonderful," Master Gon smiled as he heard that.

"I thought he decided not to attend since we didn’t get a reply... This is truly wonderful. Those idiots that said I couldn’t get him to come will truly be shamed now," Master Gon smiled broadened even more as he said.

"I told you, Master Gon, he won’t be..." Before Muero could complete his sentence, Master Gon interrupted.

"I told you not to use normal logic for that kid... He’s different," Master Gon voiced out.

Muero; "..."

"Muero is an idiot... If you had witnessed his prowess personally, you wouldn’t label him as an ordinary-minded person," The girl known as Vera suddenly voiced out.

The boy opposite her, known as Damien, nodded in agreement with what she said.

Muero was unable to say anything and felt awkward even more than he did before.

Vera suddenly stood up, "I’m done... I can’t eat anymore,"

She said as she pushed the chair backwards and started walking out of the dining area.

"Hmm, alright dear, just make sure you lay off training. For now, you should still continue resting," Master Gon voiced out as the girl walked away.

She didn’t reply and just kept moving when she got to the corridor, her legs wobbled as she swayed towards the side and leaned her left shoulder against the wall.

She placed her hand on her chest as her breathing turned became hurried, and her face became flushed, "He’s coming," She muttered underneath her breath with a look of excitement.

--------------

Hours later, it was already daybreak, and Gustav was done with all his routines. He had even gone to check out their storage room to store some of the mixedbreeds he hunted the day before.

Chapter 319 - Unexpected Visitor

Apparently, the party was going to begin around two in the afternoon, so he still had about four hours to do whatever he wanted to.

He decided to spend this time channelling his bloodline even more.

He decided not to try connecting to the Yarki till he was out of the party.

’Well, he said if I can attend, I get to ask for whatever I want... I’ll just show up for a short duration,’ Gustav said internally as he closed his eyes to start channeling his bloodline.

--

Some hours later, Gustav opened his eyes when he sensed someone approaching his door.

He stood to his feet and walked towards the living room.

Kom! Kom!

The person knocked twice as they arrived in front of his door.

"Who’s there?" Gustav asked.

"I’m here to see you, Gustav," The person responded from the other end.

Gustav found this voice to be a little familiar, and from his perception, he could make out the physique of the person to be a male in a suit.

Sshhhsshhh!

He gestured for the door to open and stared at the person on the other end.

Gustav’s eyes widened slightly as he stared at the person who was knocking.

This person had brown hair, slanted cold looking eyes and was wearing a blue business suit.

The atmosphere turned intense as he stared into Gustav’s eyes like he was staring into his soul.

"So, we finally meet... Gustav," The known man voiced out as he walked forward.

"I will let myself in," He said with a light chuckle as he walked into Gustav’s apartment.

’Hung Jo’s elder brother... Yung Jo...’ Gustav turned around as he stared at the back of the man who had just walked into his apartment.

’What is he doing here?’ Gustav wondered.

Yung Jo sat on the sofa in front, crossed his leg with gracefulness and stared at Gustav, who was still standing at the door with a dumbfounded expression.

"What do you want?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes with a look of suspicion.

"No need to be alarmed... I only came here to talk. Be a good host and get me a cup of tea," Yung Jo stated.

Gustav took two steps forward and stared at Yung Jo with a wary look trying to read him.

"Is there a need for you to be alarmed? Or maybe you have something to hide from the brother of your former classmate?" Yung Jo voiced out playfully when he noticed Gustav was still standing there.

"There’s always a need to be alarmed when a stranger walks into my home," Gustav stated.

"You had be..." Before Gustav could complete his statement, Hung Jo interrupted.

"Like I said, I only came here to talk... Have a seat..." Hung Jo stated.

Gustav still had a suspicious look, but then he could tell that Hung Jo didn’t come here with nefarious intentions, so he walked forward and took a seat opposite Hung Jo.

Gustav was still on guard, but he appeared to look fine and unbothered after taking his seat.

Gustav stylishly tapped a button behind his left ear and asked, "So what did you want to talk about?"

--------------------

One hour later, Gustav came out of the apartment looking extremely handsome in a nice long red suit and white inner T-shirt along with a tie and black trousers.

He was like a whole package with the way he was dressed. His hair was looking extra smoother, along with his golden-coloured irises.

Gustav walked gracefully towards the stairways with his long coat swimming behind him like a cape.

A limo-like hovercar was waiting for him downstairs.

He happened to bump into Phil on his way down, who had a look of astonishment on his face.

He greeted Gustav with excitement and asked about the occasion while following after Gustav.

Gustav chatted with him a little till they got downstairs.

"Wait till big sis Angy sees you this way... I wonder what her reaction would be," Phil shouted out as he started running back up the stairs.

Gustav wanted to tell him not to bother because he was already late and wouldn’t be able to wait, but the boy had already sped off.

The two men in a suit standing in front of the vehicle bowed slightly as they greeted Gustav. The door of the vehicle opened up in front of Gustav, and he moved in.

Swwihhjjiiii!

In a few seconds, they sped off into the distance.

And moments later, they left Angy, and Phil arrived downstairs.

"Didn’t you say he was here?" Angy said as she pulled Phil by the ear.

"Stop trying to prank big sister," Angy said as she turned around with a disappointed look.

"No, I swear he was here," Phil said as he looked around, wanting to call anyone in the vicinity to bear him witness.

However, those who were gathered here when they saw the luxurious-looking vehicle had gone back to minding their businesses after Gustav left.

’I have been giving him space since we got back, so I won’t disturb his training... Maybe I should just listen to Glade’s advice and become more assertive,’ Angy thought as she climbed the steps with a slightly frustrated expression on her face.

---------

Several minutes later, Gustav arrived at a part of the city that was kind of isolated. It was built to look like a mini-estate, with several houses that were well secured with lots of security operatives stationed at the entry points.

Other luxurious vehicles were also moving into the entry point.

They were scanned by blue light before they were given access.

In no time, the vehicle Gustav was being transported in was also given access. n/-O????1n

This place was large enough to have roads like outside that led to different places. Lots of well-trimmed beautiful flowers could be seen around.

However, among all the buildings, a large castle-like building stood out in the midst. This was where everyone was heading to.

Luxurious hover cars parked by in rows and columns ahead could be seen.

There were more than a hundred of them, which proved just how many guests would be attending the event.

Gustav came out of his vehicle the moment it parked and started moving towards the entry point of the large house.

Chapter 320 - Being The Center Of Attention?

Gustav came out of his vehicle the moment it parked and started moving towards the entry point of the large house.

Other people were also seen in the vicinity with luxurious-looking outfits moving into the castle-like green and gold-colored building.

Large muscular-looking men in tight combat bodysuits could be seen standing at the entrance, confirming the invitation of every guest before giving them access.

Gustav was being followed on both sides by the men who had brought him here.

When they arrived at the entrance, they were immediately given access the moment the guards noticed these men.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Sounds of conversations could be heard all around the place as the guests who were familiar with themselves greeted one another.

Gustav wasn’t surprised by the turnout of rich people to the party because mister Gon happened to be among the top five richest men in the city.

He, of course, headed a big family known as the Arin family, which was also one of the top families in the city.

Among them all, he was the youngest head of a family in the city. However, today was his seventieth birthday.

Some of the guests recognized Gustav as he walked in, but some did not because not only did he look different in person due to the stressful test, he also was looked extremely sophisticated.

Gustav arrived at the main living room, which was like a large hall. He could see people numbering in the hundreds gathered in the well-designed and beautiful seating area.

Even though the number of people here today was over a hundred, the main living didn’t look crowded at all due to the size. Even after observing the faces of many of the guests, Gustav couldn’t find a single one of them dressed brashly.

His get-up today wasn’t his doing. Mister Gon had arranged his clothing. If it wasn’t due to that, he would have dressed in a casual outfit.

Gustav could see the high table, which was opposite the sitting area. Everyone in the normal sitting area was facing the people sitting in the high table area.

At the moment, they were watching a group of young maidens in purple, and pink outfits perform a musical choreography.

They danced gracefully, moving like swans and attracting the attention of the guests.

Light music-filled and melodies filled the room, adding even more beauty to these ladies’ moves.

Gustav moved towards the eastern side and sat somewhere in the middle that wasn’t preoccupied.

The men walking by his side earlier went to different spots to stand while one of them went up to the podium area where the high table was positioned.

On the high table area, asides from Mister Gon, who was dressed in royal blue robes along with his spiky hair and cool party glasses, the rest were three middle-aged-looking men and one woman.

These four looked extremely haughty with fierce eyes. It was obvious that they were not ordinary people.

From time to time, they would occasionally share conversations, and the others in front would be unable to hear due to the distance.

Not only old people attended Mister Gon’s birthday party. Some youngsters who were offsprings of prominent families also attended.

From the moment Gustav walked in, most of them noticed him and couldn’t just stop staring at him.

While the performance was going on in front, some of them sitting together discussed Gustav’s arrival.

-"The number one participant, Gustav, is here,"

-"Why do you all call him number one when there are others who haven’t displayed their abilities but are already enlisted without having to participate in the test phase,"

-"Oh, are you talking about the special class candidates,"

-"I also heard about them. Apparently, those are the strongest, and until we have seen their abilities, Gustav cannot be labelled as number one,"

-"It doesn’t change the fact that he’s very strong though, you all have forgotten that he passed the special test, so he’s practically also a special class even though it hasn’t been announced,"

-"I heard that he managed to perform a big feat at the finals,"

Gustav’s perception was able to cover the entire hall, so he could hear the words of these youngsters as they discussed with each other, but he wasn’t bothered.

One of the men who escorted Gustav to this place had already informed Mister Gon of Gustav’s arrival.

-"Oh, isn’t that the young lad who earned himself the title of number one?" n/-O????1n

-"The young lad known as Gustav. Looks like he was invited too,"

-"I must make my children share a conversation with him today. That kid has a bright future,"

Some of the influential parents who arrived with their children saw this as an opportunity to make connections with him.

Mister Gon smiled from his sitting position as he noticed that Gustav had already attracted half of the guest’s attention towards himself.

This was one of the effects he was aiming to achieve.

A particular girl with pink hair and blue strands sat in front with a tensed expression as she occasionally turned to the side to glance at the people behind her.

The boy beside her looked similar to mister Gon with his pointy blue hair.

However, at the moment, he wasn’t paying attention to the girl. His attention was more focused on the beautiful maidens performing in front.

He licked his lips as he stared at one of them with glaring intentions.

His eyes suddenly glowed up as he stared in the direction of the maiden with long black hair among the twelve.

The lady started feeling slightly uncomfortable as she danced. His eyes paraded her body from her head to her chest area. He swallowed saliva as he prepared to move his vision down, but then he felt someone staring at him.

He turned to stare at the middle of the high table and noticed Mister Gon staring at him.

Mister Gon’s eyes were narrowed into slits as he stared at the boy who happened to be his grandson.

The boy known as Damien quickly lost the glow in his eyes and stared down to avoid eye contact.

’Such a shameless brat... Always using your bloodline abilities in this manner,’ He said internally as he shook his head and stared back at Gustav, who was sitting peacefully in the middle.

’Why can’t he just be like this young lad Gustav?’ Mr. Gon shook his head as he thought.

Chapter 321 - Disagreements On The High Table

"Master Gon, you seemed to be troubled. What is the matter?" The woman sitting on his left side asked with a concerned look.

"No, I’m not troubled at all... On the contrary, look who accepted my invitation," Mister Gon replied as he stared at Gustav in the crowd.

At the moment, the others sitting on the high table had also noticed him.

Two of them had conflicted looks on their faces, while the other two had intrigued looks.

One of them had a celebration for his great-grandson the other day for getting enlisted into the MBO training camp, and since he also happened to be the head of a big family and he expected Gustav to appear at the party too.

However, he had missed that one while he attended this one which made them wonder what Mister Gon did to make him accept.

Even though the head of that family who invited him wasn’t happy with his absence which he regarded as a slap on the face, there was nothing he could do about it.

No one was willing to incur the wrath of the crazy Miss Aimee.

"You invited that mannerless swine that doesn’t even respect the parents who brought him into this world," The man sitting on the far-left end with orange hair and strands of grey voiced out.

"True from what I remember, he slapped his mother. How can you invite such a person here, Master Gon?" The other middle-aged-looking man on the far right side voiced out too.

"About that... It’s all a ruse. Just as he has said in his footage, his parents are truly clowns," Mister Gon tried debunking their words.

"How could you say such a thing, Master Gon... Are you in support of children disrespecting their elders?" The one on the left voiced out.

"Master Gon must be blinded by the young kid’s talent and decided to overlook his bad character," The one on the right added.

"Mr. Dwayne, Mr. Ooga, you have to get your facts straight before jumping to conclusions. Surely something must have happened behind the scenes to lead to such a situation," The lady beside Master Gon voiced out.

"Thank you for mentioning that, Lady Sil... You will all be proven wrong before the end of this event," Mr. Gon smiled and stopped speaking.

The man on the right-hand side of Mr. Gon finally spoke, "Do you mind enlightening us, Master Gon," His voice happened to carry more power than the others.

He had a three-inch long horn underneath his jaw with slanted eyes and spiky silver-colored hair.

"Mr. Jo, I won’t speak more on this topic. When the time comes, everyone will be enlightened," Master Gon smiled peacefully as he placed a finger on his party-shaded glasses and pushed them up in a cool way.

In his sitting position, Gustav noticed the eyes around him, and although it made him a little uncomfortable, he acted unbothered.

At this time, the ladies performing had left the stage, and now a young lady with a musical instrument similar to a piano and a guitar combined with numerous amounts of light glows on it was performing.

She sang a song similar to the olden days rock music, which seemed to be the opposite of the previous performance due to the heavy sounds.

-"Oh, my goodness, the tribome goddess Yusha was invited to perform,"

-"I never knew Master Gon was a lover of these kinds of music,"

The guests spoke among themselves as the singer performed with a hard but melodic voice.

Master Gon seemed to like this a lot and was even vibing hard to the music while the others on the high table stared at him with a weird look.

The ceremony continued as the master of ceremonies spoke from time to time to increase the liveliness of the event while inviting the next performer.

Gustav initially wanted to be in attendance for about an hour before leaving, but due to the factors of not being able to meet with Mister Gon yet, he decided to still hold on.

Different kinds of superstars were in attendance today, and they all performed heartily and wished mister Gon a happy birthday when they were done.

After some time, the guests all brought their gifts forward.

-"The Mulne family congratulates Master Gon on his seventieth birthday. We hope these Dragune eggs will bring you good fortune,"

The crowd had astonished looks as they heard that.

’The rare Dragune eggs that when hatched a rare mineral is found within which is able to strengthen cells by three times,’ Those who were knowledgeable recognized these massive eggs that were the size of a human with yellowish furs on their surfaces.

-"The Kwoiune family congratulates Master Gon on his seventieth birthday. We wish you long life and hope this ancient ornament is to your liking,"

The representatives of each big family went forward to present their gifts one after the other.

After another hour went by, it was time to cut the birthday cake.

It was brought to the front of the stage, and Master Gon had to come out while also inviting his grandkids to come and join him along with some family members in attendance.

The girl with pink hair and blue strands named Vera was finally able to stare at the crowd when she moved to the front to take a picture with her grandfather.

Her eyes immediately locked on Gustav’s position and her heart started racing.

Gustav noticed someone glaring at him intensely and decided to look up to stare at the person.

Although he knew people had been taking glances at him occasionally, this particular glare was just too intense for him to overlook.

’Who is she?’ Gustav wondered as he locked eyes on the girl standing on the left side of Master Gon on the stage.

’Oh, my goodness, he just stared here,’ Vera felt her heart skip a beat as she quickly turned her eyes away and pretended not to stare.

Her face returned back to its initial aloofness and haughtiness as she took several pictures with master Gon.

Gustav shook his head and decided to overlook this as the party continued.

After cutting the cake, the guests were invited to the dance floor to pick partners to dance with.

Gustav sat on his chair unbothered as he waited for the celebration to come to an end. n???(??.In

While sitting and waiting, he suddenly heard someone call out to him from behind.

"Hello, handsome... Wanna dance?" It was a sweet and melodic voice.

Gustav was drawn by the sound of the voice, so he immediately turned around to stare at who had just spoken.

"You...?"

Chapter 322 - Dancing With A Superstar

Gustav was drawn by the sound of the voice, so he immediately turned around to stare at who had just spoken.

"You...?" Gustav was taken aback to see a beautiful young petite lady with purple-colored hair packed in a bang.

This was the same lady who sang a song similar to rock the other time. She was the superstar known as "goddess Yusha."

"Do dance with me, Gustav... Or am I not worthy enough to get a dance from you?" She asked.

Gustav stared at her outstretched hand and then her beautiful face before looking at the dance floor where people could be seen swaying from place to place with their partners.

He turned back to stare at her before responding, "I don’t know how to dance,"

Yusha’s eyes brightened as she heard that, "I figured... Wouldn’t it be too much for you to be talented in combat and also be a good dancer," She chuckled.

"So... Why is your hand still outstretched?" Gustav noticed this and asked.

"Grant me the privilege of teaching you," She voiced out.

Most of the girls in the vicinity cursed in their minds as they noticed the exchange between both of them. They wished they had worked up the guts to ask first. However, it would seem they were too slow in making up their minds, and now goddess Yusha had beaten them to it.

They silently prayed for Gustav to turn her down.

Gustav had a slightly contemplative look on his face as he thought, ’Well, what could go wrong..? I still haven’t completed the goal of learning a dance move, so I might as well just use this...’

Gustav stretched out his right hand and placed it on hers, "Alright,"

Her smile broadened as Gustav stood to his feet, and they walked towards the dance floor amidst the stares and glares of many guests.

The both of them faced each other as they got to a part of the dance floor, and Yusha stretched out her palms as slow music played in the background.

She told Gustav to place his palm on hers and follow her movement as they started dancing to the tune.

Even with the envious gaze of some girls around them, Gustav focused on the dance lesson. This was the first time he was attending any social event.

He never even knew how such things were held, which was why he didn’t know how to dance.

He nearly stepped on her several times as she instructed him, but due to his sharp reflexes, he was able to quickly move his foot away.

"Now you’re getting it... You’re quite the fast learner," She said as their movement became more fluid than before, garnering astonished stares from those who had their eyes on them the entire time.

Gustav’s left hand was gripping her thin waist, causing her body to be hugged to his as they moved.

Gustav was quite triggered at first as he held the soft body of a woman again, but he slowly got used to it as they danced, telling himself this was a normal thing.

[Goal completed: Learn a dance move ?]

Gustav smiled as he noticed the notification. He set it aside and decided to check the rewards later.

"So, out of everyone you could dance with... Why me?" Gustav asked as he stared into her eyes.

"Hello, have you met you? You’re Gustav, the number one participant in the just concluded MBO entrance test... Who wouldn’t want you to dance with them at this party?" She muttered while looking back into his eyes as they moved from place to place. n???)??(In

"I can sense the glares of many maidens present in today’s party. If looks could burn, I would have been barbecued... Believe me, every girl present here wants a slice of you," She added brazenly.

Gustav laughed lightly as he heard that, "You don’t seem to me like you’re one of those girls who would care about such things... Even if a person was famous, you’re also quite famous yourself, so it’s truly surprising that you’d be interested in dancing with me..." Gustav paused his statement at that point.

"Well... That’s because I like you," She voiced out.

"Uh?" Gustav was surprised at her open revelation.

"I watched your performance in the test, and it made me research about you... I know your story, and it inspired me to write a new song that I will be releasing in a few days," She smiled while narrating.

Gustav didn’t even know how to respond to her as he kept staring while they danced.

However, before the atmosphere could turn awkward, she spoke.

"I am not asking you to date me... Dancing with you is already enough. You are an awesome person, handsome, strong, charismatic, and frankly many girls dream guy, so I just wanna say you should just keep doing you." She muttered with a smile as their body separated from each other.

This was the first time someone was praising him this way and came at him without hidden intention. She practically tabled everything out for Gustav, and he liked that she was straightforward.

They stared at each other for a while before two massive men approached them from behind.

"Young miss Yusha, it’s time," One of them voiced out.

"Oh alright, one second," She said to them before turning back to stare at Gustav.

"Now, exchange contact with me. As of today, we are friends, and you can attend all of my concerts for free," She said cheekily to Gustav.

--------

Some minutes later, Gustav went back to his seat, checking the device in his hand as he stared at the number Yusha gave him.

She had left the event to attend another one that she was invited to perform.

’She seemed like a really fun person... I’d like to meet her again in the future,’ Gustav said internally as he drank from the cup on the table in front of him.

A few girls had approached him during the time he took his seat to ask for a dance, but Gustav turned them down.

Chapter 323 - Spar With The Eldest Grandson

He wasn’t really interested in too much socialising since he saw it as being too stressful.

If any of these girls had piqued his curiosity, he would have agreed, but he didn’t seem to be interested in any one of them even though they were all rich kids.

The music was cut in a few more minutes as Mr. Gon moved towards the middle of the stage to give appreciation to the guests for showing up today.

He spoke for about a minute, mentioning all the big families and the leaders of big families sitting in the high table area.

"Lastly, we have a special guest in our midst today. You all know him as the number one participant, Gustav. I’m glad he honored my invitation and attended this old man’s party," Mister Gon voiced out as he stared at Gustav from his seating position.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Everyone’s attention was drawn towards Gustav.

"If you don’t mind, my eldest grandson would like to have a bout with you," Mister Gon proposed.

"I’m sure everyone would be interested in seeing the prowess of the number one participant in person," Mister Gon added.

-"Oh a bout with Mister Gon’s eldest grandson, this will be interesting,"

-"Wasn’t he a serial ranked though? I remember Gustav to be Zulu ranked,"

The guests discussed amongst themselves as they waited for Gustav’s answer.

Gustav stared at mister Gon for a bit before answering, "Fine by me,"

"Grimme, come out," Mister Gon called out.

In a few seconds, a young man who looked no older than eighteen walked out from the passageway on the east side.

He also had blue hair. However, there were specks of pink in different parts.

He was quite huge, but he had a calm face.

Gustav also walked forward, approaching the stage area.

"My eldest grandson Grimme is already a serial rank, but you still bested him in the entrance test... Since both of you never met up during the test, he wanted a personal bout with you." Mister Gon explained.

"They say you have the strength of a serial ranked even though you’re only Zulu rank. I would very much like to test out this theory. Nevertheless, if you feel that you can’t face a Serial rank, you can back out now," Grimme voiced out as he placed his fist and palm together in a respectful martial art style.

"I have no issues. It’s fine with me," Gustav said with a dismissive expression.

"Alright then, let this be the final presentation to entertain my guests. Thank you, Gustav," Mister Gon said before moving out of the stage area, leaving them both there.

’No problem, I’m just going to collect more compensation from you after this,’ Gustav said internally as he turned to face Grimme.

Zwwoooonn!

The stage area suddenly started levitating as an energy field barricaded the four corners of the stage.

This was to prevent attacks from hitting the guests.

After this was done, everyone focused on the exalted stage to watch the bout between these two.

"Ready when you are," Gustav said without assuming a battle stance. n-)?--?/-?-/?--?/)1)-n

"Aren’t you looking down on me too much? You don’t seem bothered, neither are you on guard," Grimme said as he stretched out his palm and lowered his body slightly with a smile.

He assumed a nice-looking battle pose while Gustav continued staring at him unbothered.

"I’m not looking down on you, but this will be over soon," Gustav activated God Eyes as he stared at Grimme’s body.

"Hmph! That proves that you’re truly looking down on me... Wait till I wipe that unbothered look off your face," He voiced out as black blades started protruding out of his body in different parts.

His fist, palms, arms, neck, chest, and some other parts of his body all had blades phasing out of them.

Swooooosh!

He dashed towards Gustav with speed while slashing out.

Zzhhiiiinnnngg!

A half moon-shaped energy shot out of the blade in his fist towards Gustav as he arrived in front of him.

[Dash has been activated]

Swooooshhh!

Gustav swerved towards the left, cleanly dodging the attack, but Grimme wasn’t done yet.

Zzhhiiiinnnngg! Zzhhiiiinnnngg! Zzhhiiiinnnngg!

He slashed three more times towards Gustav at fast speed, causing Gustav to dodge towards the right and left again.

Ssshhhiiiiiikkkkk!

Cuts appeared all over the floor behind Gustav as Grimme’s attack connected with them, causing a huge chunk of dust to be blown into the air.

Just when Gustav finished dodging those attacks, a flying kick was already headed towards his face and was only a few centimeters away.

Swwooovvvv!

Gustav’s body bent backwards at unimaginable speed with his back nearly touching the floor, causing Grimme’s entire figure to fly over him.

Gustav placed his left hand on the floor and used it to support his body weight as he did a three hundred and sixty degree spin with his left leg outstretched.

The instant Grimme landed on the ground behind Gustav after his kick missed, Gustav’s right foot was already sweeping towards his face.

Swwiiihhhh!

He quickly placed his arms in front of his face and planted his feet firmly on the ground as Gustav’s leg connected to his body, sending him sliding backwards by almost thirty feet.

Sshhhhsssshhh!

Grimme’s body came to a stop as he placed his hands down and stared at Gustav with an astonished look.

’How is he so fast and powerful without even activating his bloodline,’ Grimme wondered.

He was also quite surprised that Gustav’s leg wasn’t affected even after kicking the blades on his wrist.

Originally his blades were sharp enough to cut through the toughest of steels, but Gustav was unaffected when he kicked it.

The entire crowd was also in shock. Watching him perform in the holographic footage was one thing, but seeing this happen in person, they realised Gustav was more amazing than they thought.

’Ah, there goes my shoes again,’ Gustav stared at the shoes that had been ruined due to him landing that hit on Grimme.

If anyone had access to his thoughts, they’d be dumbfounded.

’Let’s finish this on time before I ruin any more of my clothing,’ Gustav said Internally as he stared at Grimme with an intense look.

"I forfeit this match. Thanks for the spar," Grimme suddenly voiced out as he placed his palm and fist together before bowing slightly respectfully.

"Huh?"

Chapter 324 - Biography Display

Grimme suddenly voiced out as he placed his palm and fist together before bowing slightly respectfully.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of confusion.

Grimme quit the spar before they went too far. He had already felt Gustav strike without him channeling his bloodline, which made him wonder just how powerful Gustav would become the moment he activated his bloodline.

Either way, he could tell that he wouldn’t be able to defeat Gustav. On the contrary, he didn’t want to embarrass himself in front of his grandfather’s guests, so he decided to end the spar before Gustav turned him into a laughing stock.

-"What? Why did he forfeit just like that?"

-"Sigh, just when things were starting to get interesting,"

-"Is he so spineless that he couldn’t even see the spar to the end?"

The guests had different opinions upon witnessing Grimme forfeit the match.

Grimme paid no heed to their complaints. Even though his grandfather mostly agreed to this so that he could entertain his guests, Grimme would rather end the fight before being beaten up instead of being turned into a punching bag just for entertainment.

"As you all have seen, the future is very bright since we have such youngsters getting enlisted into the MBO camp," Mister Gon voiced out as the stage descended and the barriers surrounding them disappeared.

He gestured for his other two eldest grandchildren to approach the stage, which they did.

Damien and Vera walked up to the stage where Gustav was standing in between Grimme and Mister Gon.

Mister Gon asked for a photographer to take their picture together.

Vera had a slightly nervous look as she stood beside her cousin Grimme who was between her and Gustav.

She wanted to speak but couldn’t find the words, and her cousin in between them was like a barrier.

-"He might be strong, but he’s just an ungrateful brat who doesn’t even respect his parents,"

-"I don’t think forming a bond with someone as ungrateful as this brat is worth it,"

Two guests voiced out from the seating position in front.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The place became a little noisy as everyone recalled the incident where Gustav disrespected his parents on camera and even went ahead to slap his mother.

-"Hmm, true, no matter how powerful one is, without morals, they’re truly nothing,"

-"It would be best if my kids don’t form bonds with such an uncultured child, so they don’t get influenced by his lack of mannerisms."

Some of the guests spoke amidst themselves.

Gustav totally ignored their not-so-low voices and took pictures with Mister Gon and his eldest grandkids.

After he was done taking pictures with them, he was about to go back to his seating position when mister Gon spoke.

"Ah yes, we need to tune into my new media station since it will be launching by five pm," Mister Gon voiced out to everyone’s hearing.

This was when everyone recalled mister Gon created a new media station and was launching it today, the day of his birthday celebration.

"A special footage will be displayed to mark its opening, and I will like for everyone here to watch." Mister Gon requested.

The guests had intrigued looks on their faces as they heard that. They wondered what this special footage would entail. They could tell it would be interesting for mister Gon to open his media station using that.

Mister Gon, the eldest grandkids, and Gustav returned to their seating positions.

"It’s is only a few seconds to five pm, so my media station will be broadcasted now," Mister Gon said after returning to his seat.

Trrroooiinn! Troooiinnn! Troooiinnn!

Holographic projections started appearing all across the place, one after the other.

Even though there were less than two hundred guests present, the holographic projection was about twenty, so everyone had a clear view regardless of their seating position.

The first thing displayed on these projections were different feeds from all over the world compiled into one. Space shuttles, roads, sports, fashion, and some other things in twelve-second footage.

"WELCOME TO THE NEWLY LAUNCHED GTV!"

A beautiful lady could be seen in a glaring yellow gown as she spoke from within a studio room.

"From over here, we wish master Gon a happy seventieth birthday," She added with a smile.

"For our first broadcast, we would like to display footage regarding the revelation of an important person... Please stay tuned," She stated as the screens turned whitish.

Sshhhsshhh! Blinn!

Characters appeared on the screens in the next second.

"BIOGRAPHY OF GUSTAV CRIMSON!"

The guests’ faces were laced with surprise as they saw the title.

Even Gustav himself was confused and wondered what mister Gon was up to.

In the next second, the footage displayed was one that left shock on the faces of everyone.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

"You bastard! How did I bear a child as useless as yourself," A man with dirty blonde hair and a middle-aged look was seen whipping a young boy with a belt in the middle of a playground within a neighborhood.

The boy’s clothes were soaked with bloodstains from the excessive whipping, but the man kept whipping him. Another young boy with black hair could be seen standing not too far away and laughing at the boy receiving the beating.

The footage seemed to be recorded from the CCTV camera across the street, which was why it wasn’t super clear. However, when zoomed in, it was clear enough, and the faces of these three could be seen.

-"Isn’t that..?"

-"The father of that kid... Then the one being beaten is him?" n)-?).?//?-(?(.?/.1-.n

-"Oh, my goodness, he looks no older than thirteen here. How could he subject a kid to such beatings?"

The guests figured out the people within the footage. Although Gustav was still younger at that time, his father’s face was still practically the same as the one everyone saw on the news when Gustav slapped his mother.

The footage changed a few seconds later. The next one displayed was in school, where many kids could be seen stepping on another kid’s face and laughing while recording with their video recording device.

Chapter 325 - Angry Mob

The footage changed a few seconds later. The next one displayed was in school, where many kids could be seen stepping on another kid’s face and laughing while recording with their video recording device.

The person on the receiving end here again was Gustav, who was being beaten up in his junior high years by his classmates. Hung Jo was the one videoing while stepping on Gustav’s face repeatedly.

Mr. Jo, on the high table, squinted his eyes as he noticed this, ’I thought I had this erased... How did they manage to get hold of this footage again?’ he wondered as he watched.

The next footage once again displayed another scene where it was early the next morning, and Gustav walked out of the parents’ house in school uniform.

His mother and younger brother came out a few seconds before he did and were standing in front of her hovercar, about to board it.

Gustav ran towards them with a smile, and although there was no sound from the mouthing, one could tell that he was asking to follow them.

His mother walked towards him and landed three hot slaps on his face before brushing his face with her hill shoe.

She seemed to be mouthing off something as she stared at Gustav, who was writhing in pain on the ground with a ridiculing expression.

This footage was also one that was being recorded by the CCTV cameras across the street within Gustav’s former neighborhood.

One footage after the other was displayed which showed just how tragic and cruel Gustav’s younger days had been. n-)?--?/-?-/?--?/)1)-n

Not only was this being displayed here but also across the city. Mister Gon was quite influential, so he made sure the launching of his new media station was displayed all across the city where hundreds of thousands of people could easily watch them.

Everyone sympathized with Gustav and now understood the reason for his hostility when his so-called ’parents’ arrived to claim a glory that didn’t belong to them.

They watched as the footage went on to display some more rough times from his past, which he remembered clearly but had no idea that some of these scenes were recorded.

Then about two or three footages displayed him moving with Miss Aimee. Only a single footage showed her training with him, and Gustav remembered she recorded this one herself.

Knowing miss Aimee, Gustav was sure they wouldn’t have been able to get that footage without her consent which meant she was also involved in the compilation of this recording.

Gustav smiled lightly, ’And she never told me about it... Looks like she knew I was going to attend this party,’ Gustav said Internally as the footage came to an end after twenty minutes.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The entire place became a little noisy as the guests spoke amongst one another.

They were all influential people, so they recognized Miss Aimee. Some of them even knew beforehand that she was his teacher, but they had assumed that his parents still had a hand in his achievement today.

Now that they knew the truth, they all stared at Gustav with sympathetic looks.

The media station broadcast studio was displayed again, and the lady started to explain and make a few narratives regarding the twenty-minute video.

This explanation made people understand better that Gustav used to be a below F-grade mixedblood which was why his parents decided to treat him inhumanely.

The city could understand the bullying that came from peers, but they didn’t understand how parents would treat their own child that way.

In different parts of the city, after witnessing that part of the childhood of Gustav, people were outraged.

They were reminded that Gustav is their city’s pride and joy since he managed to obtain the first spot in the MBO entrance test worldwide.

Ever since the time of his return, the city had been visited by tourists from across the world because they wanted to see the city, he grew up in themselves.

This made a lot of people’s businesses bloom even more in the past week.

People started forming mobs as they sourced for the home of Gustav’s parents.

The party continued afterward as people came forth to apologize to Gustav for their initial statements.

Gustav just waved everything off and told them not to bother.

Mister Gon smiled and excused himself as he told everyone to keep enjoying themselves.

The party had practically come to an end, and people began to leave one after the other afterward while some waited to discuss business deals with Mister Gon.

At this point, Gustav had been crowded by the younger guests. They were all interested in exchanging conversations and contact with him.

-"Tell me again, how did you manage to pass it?"

-"Did you defeat those six yourself?"

-"If I remember correctly, you were naked at that time,"

Gustav didn’t really want to chase them off, but he also had a headache trying to answer them.

Fortunately, he was saved when one of the guards approached him and told him mister Gon wanted to have a word with him in the second living room.

’Finally,’ Gustav sighed with a look of relief as he followed after the guard.

----------

In Gustav’s former neighborhood, a crowd had gathered in front of a particular home that would be quite familiar to Gustav if he was here.

"Get them out of the house!" One of the people shouted out.

Everyone had looks of anguish, and lots of people could be seen holding sticks and poles as weapons while some people could be seen banging on the door of an apartment.

Within the apartment, a man and a woman clung to each other with looks of fear.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sounds of the door being banged hard echoed within the living room.

"Call the cops, call the MBO, call mister Denis, tell them we need help," The woman voiced out with fear.

"I’ve done that. No one’s responding to any of my calls," The man also voiced out with a shaky tone.

These two were none other than Gustav’s birth parents, who were hiding in their apartment after a crowd of angry mob suddenly found their way into their neighborhood looking for them.

They knew this was all due to the footage that was shown a while ago.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The banging on their front door got louder as time passed.

"What do we do? They’re about to break through?" The wife asked with a horrified look.

Chapter 326 - Twenty Minutes Delay

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The banging on their front door got louder as time passed.

"What do we do? They’re about to break through?" The wife asked with a horrified look.

The husband’s voice cracked as he replied, "Le... let’s barricade it with our heavy house appliances and furniture," He suggested.

The both of them quickly got to work and pushed their sofas, table, beds, and other heavy furniture towards the door to barricade it.

The banging on the door reduced a bit due to the amount of load that had been placed behind.

"We should be able to hold on some more. Honey, keep trying to reach the cops and MBO," Gustav’s mother suggested with a slightly calm expression.

The father, of course, didn’t need to be told this. He was already on his device trying to do this at the moment.

----------

-"Breaking News! Breaking News!

-"The house of the Oslovs is being besieged by an angry mob who have decided to take the justice of Gustav Crimson into their own hands.

-"As you can see from the footage being recorded from above, the mob have been triggered by the compilation of Gustav’s past occurrences and have decided not to back down until they have dealt with the couple."

-"They are currently trying to break into the homes of these two showcased on the screen, and for some unknown reason, the law enforcement authorities have not shown to the scene,"

Different news and media outlets were displaying the same news at the moment. They were recording the apartment of Gustav’s parents from above, and it could be seen that the crowd was increasing by the minute. Currently, more than a thousand people had arrived on the scene, and most of them had weapons and sticks raised up as they shouted,

"Justice for Crimson! Justice for Crimson!"

------

In the police branch closest to Gustav’s former neighborhood, the cops there watched the footage of the house being surrounded.

Grin! Grin! Grin!

The communication system used in the office rang out severally, announcing the calls and where they were coming from.

The one that displayed Gustav’s parent’s house was left unanswered.

"Captain Jo, aren’t we supposed to act now?" One of the men asked.

"No, an order has been sent from the higher-ups not to interfere until after twenty minutes has gone by..." The captain, who was also standing in the corner watching, voiced out.

The cops in the station had looks of astonishment and confusion on their faces as they heard that.

"It’s been only ten minutes, so we can only sit here and wait," Captain Jo added.

--------

In one of the MBO command centers within the tower positioned in the heart of the city, a similar situation to what was happening in the police station was also playing out here.

The MBO officers within the room asked why they couldn’t interfere, but the moment they heard the name of the person who had asked them to back down, they all shut their mouths.

-

Gustav, who was the cause of this ruckus, was sitting in a beautiful, well-designed living room, taking a sip of exotic wine in a luxurious-looking cup.

Opposite him was master Gon who seemed to be yapping away.

Grimme had gone back to his quarters, but the other two, Vera and Damien, were seated at the dining area staring at Gustav and their grandfather.

Maids moved about the place and served some dishes in the dining room, but Gustav had already turned down the food because he wasn’t interested in spending too much time there. Which was why he was seated on one of the sofas with mister Gon.

Of course, he disguised his intentions by saying he was already full from eating in the party, so he and Mister Gon would just get down to the business at hand.

"Mr. Gon, I appreciate what you did back there, but by any chance, how did you manage to get my teacher on board with it?" Gustav asked. n???(??-In

"Oh, you mean young Aimee?" Mister Gon asked.

"Yes," Gustav answered.

"We happened to be acquainted, but it’s a very long story," Mister Gon voiced out.

"Hmm," Gustav exclaimed with a slightly suspicious look.

"The moment I explained my plans to her, she agreed to help... Actually, seventy percent of the footage compilation was sourced out by her, so I can’t accept your appreciation," Mister Gon laughed lightly as he heard that.

"Without her, this wouldn’t have been possible because even with my vast connections, I’m unable to retrieve some part of this footage myself," Mister Gon added.

’70%?’ Gustav’s eyes widened slightly as he heard that.

He knew it wouldn’t be so easy to retrieve such footage that had been practically lost in time or deliberately erased. However, didn’t expect that even someone as influential as mister Gon would have such difficulty and only manage to retrieve thirty percent.

’I must thank Miss Aimee properly when I see her,’ Gustav said Internally.

Although he wasn’t all too bothered with what the city initially made him out to be when he slapped his mother in front of the reporters. However, he was still grateful because he understood doing this wouldn’t have been an easy task.

Mister Gon gestured for one of the guards to approach them.

The guard was holding onto a square-shaped white box which mister Gon passed onto Gustav.

"What is this?" Gustav asked as he collected it from the guard.

"Just a small gift from me to you," Mister Gon said with a smile.

Gustav held the small white casing and observed what was inside using God Eyes...

’Hmm?’ He noticed it was a small chip.

"Play the footage stored within when you get to your home," Mister Gon voiced out.

"I managed to acquire that from a group of sneaky reporters, so be careful not to get caught next time," Mister Gon added.

Gustav had a confused expression as he heard that, but he could tell everything would still make sense to him later on after he watched the footage.

Chapter 327 - Successful Proposal

"So, I promised to give you whatever you willed if you were able to attend my party... Do you have something in mind?" Mister Gon asked.

’Finally down to the main topic,’ Gustav placed his hands underneath his chin as he smiled internally.

"Yes, I do have something in mind..." Gustav stated and paused his speech for a few seconds before continuing.

"I want to own a share of G clothing industries," Gustav stated.

Silence~

The entire place descended into silence for a few seconds as the grandkids in the dining area stared at Gustav with a weird look.

Before mister Gon could reply, Damien spoke.

"Aren’t you being too brazen to ask for such... My grandfather can’t possibly do that just because you attended his party. I know you’re not humble but at least try to be a little humble sometimes. Do you know how many people would give up parts of their bodies just to share a conversation with my grandfather? You were given the..." Before Damien could continue to toot away, he was interrupted by mister Gon.

"Shut up, boy! Do not speak to my guest that way," Mister Gon stated with an authoritative look.

Damien instantly shut his mouth upon seeing his grandfather’s gaze.

"Gustav asked, based on my declaration, he has done nothing wrong. Now apologize," Mister Gon added.

Damien stood up with a frown and bowed slightly, "I apologize for my misconduct," he said.

Gustav nodded slightly before speaking, "Of course, I said this with a few considerations in mind and also a business plan,"

The grandkids’ faces lit up with a look of interest upon hearing that.

"Do you mind asking the kids to leave us for a few minutes... This is gonna be a business discussion between adults," Gustav proposed with a smile towards mister Gon.

"Uh?" Both of them heard from the dining area, and their faces showed dissatisfaction.

’There’s no way grandpa would listen to him,’ Damien said internally.

"You heard him... The both of you excuse us for a bit," Mister Gon said to the both of them.

Damien’s eyes widened slightly in disappointment as he heard that, but he dared not disobey his grandfather.

Vera didn’t have a look of opposition as she stood to her feet and moved towards the passage area.

--------

A few minutes later, mister Gon had a look of understanding on his face.

"So, you want there to be a department of fitted armored clothes with an elastic feature that don’t easily get ripped even after doused in fire," He voiced out. n(/O????In

"Basically... But of course, there will be other designs. I know you’ve always been wanting to go into armor designs, but because of Mr. Jo, you have been holding back... I have many ideas that will be different from the types Jo industries create, so I will deliver the body parts of mixedbreeds that are needed to craft such wears. Conversely, you guys’ job will be to process the creation," Gustav explained.

"I have done my research, so I know just how rare the mixedbreeds parts needed are... But I can easily get access to them,"

Mr. Gon had a look of contemplation on his face for a few seconds before replying.

"This is a... really nice proposal," Mister Gon said.

"Also, I have something that is among the rarest materials in the world... If you have this, you can create top-notch armor," Gustav said as he tapped onto his storage device.

Zing! Krrryyyhhhhhh!

Fragments of green rocks appeared all over the place.

The moment mister Gon laid eyes on them, his mouth hung open.

"This is..." He was immediately able to recognize that these rock fragments were extremely tough.

-----------

About an hour later, Gustav arrived home and instantly changed out of his outfit before heading to the bathroom to shower.

He smiled as the shower rained down on him, "That went better than I expected... Good thing he recognized the authenticity of that rock," He muttered.

"The only downside is I gotta model for the prototypes before leaving for the MBO camp," Gustav said as he imagined himself posing like an idiot.

He had a slightly repressed look as he spoke, "Hopefully, he gets my elastic clothing armor done quickly,"

In a few minutes, Gustav finished showering and headed to his room after putting on pajamas.

"I still have the entire tomorrow to myself, so I should start the process of rejuvenating my Yarki immediately," Gustav said as he sat on his bed in a crossed leg format.

("Do you think it’s so easy? Prepare to be indoors for the next two days at the very least,") The system suddenly spoke.

"What? Two days?" Gustav said with a surprised look.

("I said at the very least... You might even take longer,") The system scoffed as it responded.

"No, I can’t spend two days indoors... I need to make it to Matilda’s party," Gustav said with a worried look as he held his chin.

"After everything she has done, this is the first time she asked something of me, so I must at least make it up to her by showing up," Gustav stated.

("It’s impossible to stop the process once you’ve started unless you plan to start it all over again after making progress, so cutting it short to attend the party is out of it,") The system practically knew what Gustav was thinking, which was the reason for its statement.

"Hmph, then I’ll just have to make sure I get it done within this night and throughout tomorrow," Gustav said as he closed his eyes with an expression of focus.

His senses descended into the depths of his body and located Yarki, which was currently still darkened due to being out of energy.

’Now, let us begin,’

-------------------

Within Angy’s apartment, her face shown a complicated expression as she stared at the news.

-"Highlights from master Gon’s birthday party shows that young Gustav, the number MBO participant was in attendance,"

On the projection, it could be seen that Gustav was dancing with a purple-haired beauty.

Their bodies were glued to each other as they swayed beautifully from place to place like trees being blown by the wind.

"Hah, big sis, didn’t I tell you... See big bro Gustav," Phil voiced out from the side.

Chapter 328 - Miss Aimee's Decision

"Hah, big sis, didn’t I tell you?. See big bro Gustav," Phil voiced out from the side while pointing at the television projection.

"Hmph!" Angy pouted as she exclaimed and stood to her feet.

"Where are you going, sis?" Phil asked as he saw Angy walking away.

"I’m going to bed," Angy answered with a slightly annoyed look as she went in.

"Oof. I think big sis got mad," Phil muttered.

"It’s her fault for not making her intentions known to him," Angy’s mother voiced out from the side as she changed the media station.

"Hmm?" She exclaimed after noticing the news that was being displayed on the next station.

-"As you can see, this was the state both couples were put in before the arrival of the cops,"

The reporter who was being displayed voiced out as the other half of the screen displayed two people who had been beaten black blue.

"Phil go to your room," Their mother felt the footage was too disturbing to watch for a little kid, so she sent him in.

Phil had no choice but to obey and went in.

On the other half of the screen, a couple that was nearly beaten to death was displayed.

Their clothes had been torn apart, and bloodstains could be seen all over their body. These two happened to be Gustav’s parents, who were assaulted by the angry mob after their house was broken into.

Fortunately for them, the twenty minutes time frame given to the cops was up before the mob could send them to hell.

They were saved by the cops and taken to a public hospital.

-"According to the reports, they both survived, but are currently being charged with several offences, child molestation included,"

"Serves them right," Angy’s mother said with a look of disgust.

"They brought that upon themselves," Angy’s father, who was just coming from the passageway, voiced out.

"They are lucky the cops managed to arrive on time," He said as he sat on the sofa beside his wife.

On the screen, the hospital ward was displayed where both of them could be seen being handcuffed with some red glowing bangle-like cuffs while on the hospital bed.

"How could they treat their own child like that?" Angy’s mom voiced out with a disappointed look.

"Now we understand why Gustav was always like that..." Angy’s father added with a look of sympathy.

"Darling, I have something to tell you," Angy’s father turned to his wife and said.

"Hmm? What’s that?" She asked.

"Promise me you’ll be calm when you hear this and listen to my explanation first," He said with a wry smile.

"Of course I will, just out with it already," She replied.

"I’m resigning from our workplace," Angy’s father stated.

"Huh? What? Are you serious?" Angy’s mother jumped to her feet as she asked.

"Calm down. Didn’t you promise to listen first?" He voiced out while pulling her hand for her to sit.

"Hmm, alright, I’m calm, and I’m listening," She said while sitting.

"So, listen to the reason..."

-------

A few minutes later, Angy’s mother had a look of understanding on her face.

"I see, so you’ll be the manager, and at the same time, you get to do scientific experiments on turning mixedbreeds body parts to armors," She said with a contemplative expression.

"Exactly... Although I can’t be a father to this kid, I can at least help him with this," Angy’s father stated.

"Also, master Gon’s G industry is now in partnership with him, so there won’t be a lack of resources unlike our current workplace," He added.

"That’s really good... This makes me feel even more sympathetic for the kid. Sigh, he had to become so capable at such a young age due to his trauma," Angy’s mother stated.

"We weren’t there for him before, but now we can be... Let’s make sure he is surrounded with enough love and care," Angy’s father said with a smile.

***********

Back in his apartment, Gustav was still trying to pass his intentions across to his Yarki’s consciousness, but, of course, it was proving difficult.

He knew this was still going to take some time to achieve, so he kept probing and probing.

The whole night was spent doing this.

The next morning was when Gustav recalled that he still had to perform the system’s daily tasks.

The long night probing had yielded some rewards, and Gustav was starting to receive some signals from his Yarki even though they were barely significant.

If he stopped now, all that effort would be wasted, and he’d have to start again.

("I’ll push your daily task for today back by one day... Which means by tomorrow you’ll be performing two daily tasks, one for today and the other for tomorrow,")

Gustav suddenly heard the voice of the system in his head.

’Thanks,’ Gustav said Internally.

("You still have to perform them, though... And double penalty if you’re unable to successfully complete either one of tasks,")

Gustav; "..." ’I take back my appreciation,’

-----------

Within Miss Aimee’s apartment, she walked across her sitting room with a slightly disturbed expression on her face while answering a call.

"Are you saying it has been buried underneath the ground for over two hundred years?"

-"Yes, from our research, this is so,"

"How did the investigation on the other borders go?"

-"No luck... We haven’t found any clue,"

"Hmm, so we can only make use of the lead in our hands,"

-"Are you going to make use of the red shadow?"

"It seems I have no choice... We have to find the developer first. From there, I will know how to proceed,"

-"The T67 device is still in your possession?"

"Did you think I would leave it in the hands of you losers?"

-"Ah... Ehem... N..."

"I will leave here to Swarm hill city in less than a week... Get my equipment ready,"

Miss Aimee commanded before ending the call.

She moved over to one of the sofas and took her seat. She reached out and grabbed the teacup on the side before taking a sip. n???(??-In

"I have to make sure the kid remains safe till he leaves for the MBO camp... Especially since that bastard Yung visited him," Miss Aimee said after lowering the cup.

Chapter 329 - Unruly Disturbance

He must be on edge now that he can no longer track the streams of energy coming from the rock. Hmph, I will make sure this leads to your downfall," Miss Aimee stated while squinting her eyes.

-----------------

Back in Gustav’s apartment, the atmosphere had a kind of serene vibe to it.

Everything was stationary, and it seemed as if there was no life present within this place.

Gustav, who was in a crossed-legged position on his bed, was like a statue as he closed his eyes.

Even the sound of breathing couldn’t be heard coming from him.

He tuned his concentration to its very peak as he focused on his Yarki.

He was starting to get more signals from his Yarki as time passed.

The Yarki was like a dead black flame earlier when it ran out of energy, but as Gustav started forwarding his intentions to it would at times vibrate while sometimes there would be a small glow on a part of it before it died out again.

Occurrences like this kept happening for the next seven hours.

----------------

Within a hospital ward, two people could be seen in patients’ outfits with their beds placed side by side.

These two happened to be a man and a woman, handcuffed and isolated from the rest of the patients within the hospital.

Two police officers stood in different positions within the ward.

A boy with curly black hair was by the side of this couple, speaking with a furious tone.

He was dressed in a pure white uniform with a red blood-shaped logo on his right breast pocket area.

"This is all his fault! That bastard trash!" He shouted out.

"Sir, please, there are other patients in this place. Keep your voice down," One of the nurses at the door cautioned.

"Shut up, you wench," The boy voiced out and stared at her.

Puuummm!

A strange force knocked her backwards, causing her to fall and slide across the hospital floors.

The police officers quickly drew their weapons and pointed them at him.

He gazed at them with murderous intentions, however, before he could perform any actions...

"Endric, stop it," The man on the bed towards the left voiced out.

"We don’t want you compromising your enlistment into the MBO camp, behave yourself," He added.

The blue glow in his eyes slowly dimmed as he stared back at his parents.

"Mum, Dad, I’ll handle this," He said as he started walking towards the door.

"Endric, don’t do anything stupid... Your brother is now a sensational big shot you cannot..." Before his father could complete his sentence, Endric interrupted.

"Don’t make me laugh. He’s not a sensational anything... He’s just a fake special class who hasn’t even received any training. I’m better than him," Endric voiced out before walking out.

"Son you..." Endric’s father stopped his speech as he noticed Endric was already gone.

"Yes, get revenge for me, my boy," Endric’s mother laughed like a depraved lunatic after seeing the rage in Endric’s eyes before he left.

"What are you saying, woman? We are the cause of our own problems," Endric’s father said with a look of annoyance.

"Ptoi! The reason for our problem is the first child I mothered... Let my second child handle it, hahaha," Endric’s mother voiced out.

"You’re sick in the head, woman! Sick! How have you not seen the errors of your ways!"

"Hahaha! My only error was that child!"

-----------------

Back in his apartment, Gustav had managed to get his intentions known to the consciousness of his Yarki after so long.

At the moment, it was already late in the evening, and the next day was when Matilda’s party would be holding.

His Yarki finally started absorbing energy from his body, but he had no idea how long it would take.

Even after two hours went by, his Yarki was still black colored.

Although it was a little lighter than before, Gustav knew it hadn’t even managed to kickstart itself yet.

Even though it already took a lot of energy from Gustav, it hadn’t managed to charge itself yet.

Gustav sat in place for another one hour before finally...

Frriiiieeeee!

The Yarki lit up with a pinkish glow and started swaying like a flame again.

("Good, you managed to rekindle it faster than I expected,")

Gustav heard the voice of the system in his mind.

’Hmph, how could you doubt my talents? I instructed my Yarki on a more efficient way to jumpstart itself with my energy, and it worked,’ Gustav responded.

("Oh good, you’re finally making use of the intelligence points I gave you,")

Gustav; "..."

("Either way, make sure to keep its consumption of energy steady... It has only managed to recharge a little bit over one percent. It’s still gonna take some time for it to be filled,") The system explained. n//O????In

’You think I don’t know that?’ Gustav asked internally with a slightly annoyed tone.

("Oh, you do? What a surprise,")

Gustav; "..."

The system stopped speaking afterwards so Gustav could focus on feeding the Yarki with energy.

Gustav could decide to move about now, but he wanted to focus on guiding the energy consumed by the Yarki himself because, according to the system, the Yarki could take energy from any part of the body it resided within.

If it were to focus on Gustav’s liver, kidney or heart and draw energy from there, he would be a goner.

Just like that, another two hours went by, and it was around eight pm at the moment.

Gustav had only managed to recharge his Yarki with ten percent of power, and he was still going, hoping to get it finished before the start of the party tomorrow.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

He heard a loud knock coming from the door.

"Hmm?"

Gustav had purposely put a small sign in front of his door saying he would be unavailable during this time which was why people who came around for one reason or the other didn’t bother knocking when they saw this.

However, whoever this person was, they didn’t pay heed to the sign.

Kom!! Kom!! Kom!! Kom!!

The knocking sounds became more aggressive in the next round.

Gustav still ignored, thinking the person would leave after a few more knocks. However, the knocks continued.

"I know you’re in there! Open this door, or I’ll knock it down!" A loud, angry teenage male voice could be heard all across the passageways.

Chapter 330 - Angry Neighbors

"I know you’re in there! Open this door, or I’ll knock it down!" A loud, angry teenage male voice could be heard all across the passageways.

Gustav’s eyebrows repeatedly twitched as he heard the voice, "I know that voice," He muttered.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

The banging on the door increased even more after the person heard no response coming from the other side.

Gustav made a low hmph sound and continued his meditation.

’He came seeking his own end... But I can’t attend to him until I am finished with this,’ Gustav said internally as he blocked out all distractions and continued to focus on what he was doing.

The person who happened to be at the door knocking was none other than Gustav’s younger brother, Endric.

He stood at the door and kept on knocking for about thirty minutes, and still, there was no reply.

When some of the neighbors on the same floor came out to check, he shouted at them to mind their business since he was here for Gustav and not them.

Endric could tell that Gustav was indoor but, for some reason, didn’t want to answer his calls.

Endric’s forehead creased up as he stared at Gustav’s door with a look of anguish.

’Master Jk also refused to come with me because of fear of your teacher... Today I will show them who is better. After I kill you here, the MBO will have no choice but to choose me, and I will be protected,’

This was Endric’s thought process as he distanced himself from the door a bit, moving backward in small steps.

He suddenly dashed forward and threw his foot upwards to stomp on the door.

"INTRUDER ALERT! PROTOCOL 02 ACTIVATED!"

Just as his foot was inches away from stomping on the door, this alarm rang out, and a mini cannon suddenly phased out of the left side of the wall.

Bang!

Endric was sent hurling towards Angy’s apartment as the beam slammed into him.

It totally took him by surprise, so he wasn’t able to dodge.

Bang! Bang!

Endric slammed into Angy’s apartment door and broke through it before slamming onto the ground.

The entire family was surprised as they watched the young boy sliding across the floors of their living room.

"Huh?" They exclaimed from the dining area as they stopped eating their food.

"Who are you?" Angy’s father asked with a confused look as he stared at the destroyed door and then the line of destruction that followed after this boy’s body due to him sliding across the floors.

However, Endric didn’t reply. He jumped up with a look of anguish and dashed forward out of the apartment.

Swoosh!

He was pretty fast and disappeared through the destroyed door in nearly an instant.

"Doesn’t he look a bit familiar?" Phil said with a look of contemplation.

Angy stood up from the dining area and moved to the middle of the living room that was currently in shambles.

Two of their sofas had been broken apart due to this.

"I think the banging sound we’ve been hearing was coming from..." Before Angy could complete her sentence, they heard the sounds of shooting.

Twooiinn! Twooiinn! Twooiinn!

Angy quickly rushed out of the apartment as her brother followed behind her along with their father and mother.

They arrived at the passageway where Endric could be seen tackling a cannon that was protruding from the left side of Gustav’s door.

"What’s going on?" They all had the same thing on their minds.

Endric dashed towards the side, dodging one more shot, and reached out his hand.

Fwooommm!

The cannon suddenly stopped moving as an invisible force was blocked its muzzle and held it in place.

"Hyaahhh!" Endric screamed out as he pulled his arms backward with force.

Shsshhhrkkkkkyyyhhh!

The cannon was ripped right out of the wall, along with several wires sticking out behind it.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Several parts of the wall collapsed due to this, causing a loud noise to ring out as more people came out of their apartments to check what was going on.

A smirk appeared on Endric’s face as he walked forward and repeatedly stomped on the cannon before kicking it away.

’Good thing my reaction speed was fast enough for me to input a small telekinetic barrier before me which reduced the impact of its shot,’ Endric felt he could have been really injured by now.

Bloodstains could be seen on his left shoulder area, but it was obvious that this was only a flesh wound.

Endric stood in front of Gustav’s apartment and was about to hit his door again when he heard a voice from behind.

"What are you doing?"

He turned around and noticed it was a girl clad in ash-colored shorts and a red cropped top. She had silver and pink colored hair with two short horns on her forehead.

"Mind your business," Endric voiced out as he turned back around to face the door again.

"This is my business... Either you tell me what you’re doing here or get out," Angy eyes squinted with a look of suspicion as she walked forward.

"And what if I don’t?" Endric asked with an annoyed tone as he turned around to face her.

"I will make you leave," Angy raised her hands to her head as she spoke and tied her hair in a bang while staring at the 5’7 kid.

She felt he looked awfully familiar but couldn’t picture where she had seen him. From her viewpoint, he looked to be around fifteen years of age, one year younger than she was.

However, she had no idea how wrong she was.

-"You have no right to disturb the peace of this place, go home kid,"

-"You can see the sign on the door that says do not disturb," n/-0????In

-"I wonder who trained such a vulgar kid such as yourself,"

The neighbors voiced out with looks of discomfort as they stared at Endric.

They still saw him as a kid, so no one tried calling the cops or anything. Also, they felt since it was Gustav’s apartment, there was no way he wouldn’t be able to handle this kid himself.

Chapter 331 - Angy Vs Endric

Angy and Endric stared at each other fiercely for a few seconds until Endric started laughing.

"So you’re the bitch he’s always with, eh? Maybe I should deal with you first?" Endric voiced out.

"Such Vulgar tongue! You lack manners," Angy voiced out.

"Shut up!" Endric shouted out as he pushed his right arm forward.

Angy suddenly felt a strong force grabbing hold of her and squeezing her tight.

She found herself being lifted off the ground in the next second.

Gasp!

The neighbors were shocked as they witnessed the scene of Angy being easily subjugated.

As she tried to free herself, it felt like her body was being crushed in between a gigantic invisible palm.

"So you’re only so so... I thought he had more impressive people around him, hmph!" Endric voice out as he flung his arm forward.

Bam!

Angy’s body slammed into the wall on the other side and broke through it.

"You bastard! How dare you touch my sister!" Phil was the first to react before his mother and father and then the rest of the neighbors.

All of them started running towards Endric with looks of anger.

"Begone!"

Endric said as he slapped both palms together.

Fwwooommmm!

An invisible force radiating with so much pressure was sent out from his left and right side, forming a wall.

Both invisible walls collided with the neighbors as they were pushed backward.

’Oh, I mustn’t hurt civilians...’ Endric remembered something and stretched out both arms to pause his telekinetic barriers from sending the people flying through the windows and slamming into the wall.

But he kept them active to prevent the neighbors, along with Angy’s parents and brother, from interfering.

They kept banging the barrier, but it proved to be unbreakable.

"Hmph," Endric turned around and to face Gustav’s apartment’s door again.

He inched forward and was about to attack it when...

Swooooshhh!

A silver streak suddenly appeared behind him with a fist headed for the left side of his face.

Endric was fast enough to react by putting a small telekinetic barrier between himself and the fist.

However, he had underestimated the force that this punch carried.

The fragile-looking girlish first tore through the twisted and tightened space in between them and slammed heavily into his cheek.

Bang!

Endric was sent hurling towards the front as he slammed his head into Gustav’s door, causing a loud sound to ring out.

Angy, who was the culprit, didn’t pause for a second.

The moment Endric’s face slammed into the door and his body was sent hurling backward, Angy had already jumped up with speed and spun around with her leg sent out.

Bam!

Her knee slammed into Endric’s chest, sending him flying towards the left side of the passageway.

He slammed into the ground and started sliding backward.

Sshhhsshhh!

"Now leave before you make me do worse," Angy said as she cleaned the blood on her face and stared at Endric in front, whose body just came to a stop.

"How dare you lay hands on me bitch!? How dare you!?" Endric shouted out with a look of rage as he stood to his feet, and his curly hair started being blown backward.

"Lea..." Before Angy could complete his sentence, Endric’s eyes turned completely blue as he pushed his hand forward.

Vvrrhhhhhhrhhhhh!

The entire passageway crumbled in an instant as a powerful force raged through it and slammed into the unprepared Angy.

Bang!

The sound of bones cracking reverberated across the place as Angy’s body was sent flying backward with immense speed.

Bang!

She slammed into the wall on the other end and went through it.

Cracks appeared all over the passageway as well as the walls, which started to crumble after a few seconds.

"Kiiaarrhhh! Big sis Angy!" Phil shouted out with a look of hatred as he stared at the massive hole on the wall behind him that Angy’s body flew through.

"Now, does anyone else want to interfere!" Endric shouted out while walking along the cracks on the path in front of Gustav’s apartment.

Angy opened her eyes as she felt her sore body falling through the air. She noticed she was currently in between the building that housed their apartment and the building opposite them.

Her forehead squeezed together as a third horn grew out of it.

Swwiiiiihhh!

She spun her body around in mid-air before landing on the ground while slamming her right hand to the ground.

Boom!

A visible cloud of dust covered the entire vicinity even though it was dark at the moment.

As the dust cleared Angy, could be seen within, slowly pushing herself upwards as her body vibrated due to pain.

"Blergh!" She vomited a mouthful of blood onto the sand as she stared at her left arm. n//O????In

It was twisted backward. Her joint had been dislocated. Her entire body was aching from head to toe.

She had multiple internal injuries, but her face was looking extremely fierce at the moment.

She reached out her right hand and grabbed her left arm before forcing it back into position.

"Hnnngggh!" Angy moaned in pain as more blood trickled from her sleeves and nose.

Swooooshhh!

Even with her almost broken down body, she dashed forward and ran across the surface of the building.

Bang!

A loud glass-breaking sound reverberated across the place as Angy’s speed caused the destruction of all the windows on this side of the building.

She got to the third floor in a manner of milliseconds and reached the last floor a moment later.

Endric paused in front of Gustav’s door as he turned towards the left and noticed Angy entering the building from the window.

"You again..?" Endric was about point out.

"Structural Analysis," Endric said as he and Angy were about to clash again.

Angy breathed in and out profusely. She felt her energy depleting at an insane rate and her body about to give out due to acquired injuries, but she had vowed to herself to deal with this person that had jeopardized the safety of the people around her.

Just as both of them were about to bolt forward, the apartment door on Endric’s side opened up.

Step! Step! Step!

For some reason, everywhere turned silent as the sounds of these footsteps echoed across the passageway.

"Who is causing so much ruckus at this hour?" A familiar voice wafted into everyone’s ears as they turned to stare at the person who had just walked out of the apartment.

"Gustav!"

Everyone voiced out as they stared at the almost six-foot-tall kid with dirty blonde hair.

Gustav stood in front of Endric and stared into his eyes from above before looking at the surroundings that were currently in shambles.

He saw the cracks everywhere and turned to stare at the neighbors who had looks of panic earlier but were now looking a bit relieved after seeing Gustav.

Finally, he turned to stare at Angy by the side, who was looking all bloody and battered, before turning back to stare at Endric.

"I hope you came here prepared to die,"

Chapter 332 - The Fight Begins

Finally, he turned to stare at Angy by the side, who was looking all bloody and battered, before turning back to stare at Endric.

"I hope you came here prepared to die," Gustav’s voice suddenly turned cold as he spoke.

The neighbors in the vicinity felt the chill in the atmosphere as Gustav moved two steps forward.

"How dare you lay hands on my parents?! Today will be your end," Endric voiced out as he reached out for Gustav.

"I will not be sending you to join your so-called parents in the hospital. Instead, I’ll be sending you to a place they haven’t visited yet," Gustav’s eyes glowed crimson as he also reached out his hand.

"The afterlife,"

As Gustav voiced out, his palm collided with that of Endric’s, causing both of them to be sent flying backwards as they separated from each other.

Baaanng! Krrryyyhhhhhh! Crumble! Crumble!

Shockwaves spread from the point of impact, causing more intense cracks to appear all over the place.

A small hole appeared on the side of the passageway as that part of the building caved in, causing wall fragments to fall into the apartment below.

At the moment, the neighborhood within the building had heard the noise and were all coming out of their apartments with looks of panic.

"This time, I’m ready for you. Once I end you, there’ll be no more issues!" Endric voiced out from the other end of the passageway.

Gustav was also on the other end, picking himself up after his body collided with the wall causing a caved-in lines to appear on the side of the wall.

Gustav looked around him and could see the neighbors panicking due to the appearance of the last floor that looked like it would crumble anytime soon.

’I can’t use too much power here...’ Gustav said to himself as he stared at Endric, whose eyes were glowing a sinister blue color.

"Gusta..." Angy was about to call out to Gustav when he suddenly dashed forward.

Swwhoooonnnn!

A trail of dust was left in his wake as he pushed his fist forward upon arriving in front of Endric.

Endric seemed to have predicted this and made use of the same move he used against Angy, sending ripples of telekinesis forward which turned the entire environment into shambles, causing destruction.

However, to his surprise, Gustav’s fist enlarged, becoming so massive it covered the entire passageway.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

His entire fist blocked Endric’s telekinetic waves and managed to push them back due to the force of Gustav’s speed.

Before Endric could react, a massive fist similar to the size of a truck slammed into him.

Bam!

The entire wall behind was blasted to smithereens as Endric was sent flying out of the building along with crumbling parts of the wall. n/-0????In

The seventh floor vibrated intensely like it was going to collapse due to the massive punch.

[-300 EP]

Gustav’s fist slowly reduced back in size till it went down to its normal size.

He stared ahead where a hole could be seen in the building on the other end where Endric’s body could still be seen slamming into the walls and creating more holes.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav turned around to stare at the neighbors. Seeing that everyone was safe, he turned to look ahead again.

Thooom!

Gustav leaped through the hole he created from the earlier punch.

His body flew across the air, passing over several buildings in front.

He could now see the other street up ahead, but Endric was nowhere to be found.

"Uh?" Gustav suddenly felt an unknown force wrapping around his body.

Before he could react to it, his entire body was yanked from the air and slammed into the road up ahead.

Bang! Bang! Krrryyyhhhhhh!

Gustav’s body rolled across the road repeatedly, causing the road to split apart.

Thwiiihhhh!

A large projectile was headed towards his rolling body from above.

Gustav slammed his hands to the ground causing his body to fly into the air as he did a flip, dodging the descent of a large cylindrical object.

Sshhhhsssshhh!!!

His legs slid across the ground in a backwards motion as he leaped to the side to dodge another one of these projectiles.

Bang!

Apparently, it was a part of the roof towards the building on the side.

Gustav leaped towards the cylindrical object that was twice his size and kicked it, causing his body to fly towards the side of the building.

Zhii! Zhii! Zhii!

Gustav jumped from the side of the building towards the other side of another building in a zig-zag format till he landed on the roof of the building on the left side.

Bam!

He stared at Endric, who was on the top of the four-storey building adjacent to the one he was standing on.

Endric had his right arm raised up and in the air above him were numerous objects of different sizes and proportions floating.

He stared at Gustav and smirked before throwing his hand forward.

[Sprint has been activated]

Gustav activated sprint and dashed across the rooftop in a zig-zag format dodging some of the projectiles.

Sprint making him faster did not mean the speed at which these projectiles were being sent towards him wasn’t quick.

Gustav arrived at a part of the rooftop that had a massive hole due to Endric’s antics, so he had to leap.

Thoomm!

He dodged one projectile again, but another one was heading for him while he was still in mid-air.

Gustav’s left arm transformed into that of the mutated bull as he punched the massive four meters large roofing, causing it to blast into several smaller pieces.

Gustav landed on the edge of the rooftop before leaping towards the building Endric was currently standing on.

Fwwooommmm!

As his body travelled through the air, Endric suddenly pushed out his left palm.

An invisible wall slammed into Gustav in mid-air, sending him spiralling towards the building he just leaped out of.

Bang!

Gustav’s back slammed into the wall, causing cracks to appear all over.

Chapter 333 - Changing Location

Just as he wanted to leap away, Endric closed his palm together like he was grabbing something, and Gustav felt his body being wrapped by a massive tight force.

Endric pulled his left arm backwards, causing Gustav’s body to be drawn towards him.

"You will know how powerful my will is today!" Endric voiced out as he tightened his fist even more causing Gustav’s body to make low popping sounds.

He expected Gustav to start screaming, but to his surprise, no matter how much he squeezed his fist, Gustav just stared at him from above.

"Pathetic," Gustav suddenly voiced out as he started to separate his arms that were forcefully tightened towards his body.

The invisible arm surrounding his body started loosening as he pushed intensely, causing his muscles to bulge.

Endric eyes widened as he stared at his left palm being separated.

Bam!

Gustav freed himself from the telekinetic grip and landed on the roof.

Before Endric could make sense of what was happening, Gustav had already dashed forward.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

This time to him, it was as if Gustav teleported to his front.

Gustav’s right hand was already outstretched as he reached out to grab Endric’s face.

His palm ripped through layers of telekinetic protections that Endric set up and grabbed his head in the next moment.

"Now, let’s go to change location to a place where there will be no witnesses," Gustav said to his hearing as he pulled Endric’s entire body forward using his head.

Swwoooooosshh! Fwwooommmm!

All Endric could see was lines and blurriness as the building they were formerly started appearing more distant with every moment before disappearing from his line of sight completely.

Before he could get used to Gustav’s speed and try performing an attack, Gustav threw him forward as he leaped over another building.

Swwooosshhh!

Gustav threw his legs forward, which slammed into Endric’s face, further catapulting him into the distance.

In the next moment, Gustav landed on the ground and dashed forward again in an insanely short time.

His body travelled through the street with extreme speed, passing by several buildings towards the right and the left.

Thooom!

He leaped upwards again and grabbed onto Endric’s descending body through his head before landing and dashing forward into the forest area.

Fwowoosshhhh!

In a few seconds, they had left the neighborhood behind and arrived in the forest area.

At this time, Endric had already adapted to the speed and pulled off a Telekinetic attack.

Bam!

Gustav was able to react in time by placing his arms in front of his chest in an ’x’ format but was still sent sliding backwards by a few feet.

Endric’s body was still flying through the air at the moment since Gustav suddenly had to let him go because of the attack. However, he managed to spin his body several times before stabilizing his fall and landing on his two feet.

Endric and Gustav were now several hundreds of feet distanced from each other.

However, Gustav wasn’t bothered because they were now within the sparse forest region. He didn’t want others to get hurt because of his fight, and he also didn’t want to reveal most of his abilities, so this was the perfect battle

ground for him.

Smirk!

Gustav smirked at Endric as he dusted his pyjamas, "I could end this battle quickly, but what would be the fun in that... I have to make sure I torture you well at the very least before sending you packing, so in your next life, you’ll choose to live a better life with better parents too, of course since these ones don’t even have the right to be called parents," Gustav voiced out.

"Hmph! I will make you eat your words," Endric voiced out as his eyes turned blue once again.

Ftrruhhh! Ftrruhhh! Ftrruhhh! Ftrruhhh!

Trees in the vicinity started being uprooted from the ground, causing dirt to fly in all directions.

"You just marked your own graveyard," Endric voiced out as he turned the trees in the vicinity to face Gustav’s direction.

Around twelve trees floated in mid-air, each over fifteen meters in length.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as his body started transforming. His right hand became like that of the bloodwolf, while his left became like that of the bull. One was furry while the other was just muscular with small white pointy objects protruding out of it.

Gustav grew to over six feet in height as his body turned muscular and his feet became massive with claws on his toes.

His face was the only part of his body that remained normal.

Endric stared at his transformation with a look of confusion, ’What in the world is that?’ He had missed the moments Gustav displayed his abilities during the MBO test phase, so this was the first time he saw Gustav in this form.

However, the moment Gustav dashed out, he threw those thoughts of confusion to the back of his mind and swung his arm out.

Swwooosshhh! Fwwooommmm!

Trees were tossed forward as if they were pieces of sticks that weighed nothing. n???)??/1n

Gustav first dodged about two of them, dashing towards the left and right.

Dust and sand spread across the place as the trees missed him and slammed into the ground behind him.

The next tree that appeared in front of him, Gustav swung his right arm towards it, cleaving it swiftly into two halves as he kept running forward.

Endric was in shock as he pulled more trees from the ground, making use of his telekinesis; however, he couldn’t keep up with Gustav’s speed of destroying and dodging these trees.

In a few moments, Gustav arrived in front of the last tree before him and Endric and grabbed onto its trunk tightly.

Gustav was able to stop the tree from moving forward and hold onto it quite easily with both of his hands.

He dashed forward towards Endric and swung out the tree at full force.

Swweeeiiiiiiii!

The body of the tree travelled towards Endric like a bat being swung out. Unfortunately, this tree was bigger than his entire body.

It carried a lot of force as it travelled forward, causing the winds to howl.

Endric raised his left arm up to make use of telekinesis to protect himself from collision, but he seemed to have underestimated the power behind the force of the tree as his telekinesis failed to stop the approaching tree.

Bang!

The tree slammed into Endric, swatting him far away like an annoying buzzing mosquito.

Ckrrrkhh!

The sound of bones cracking reverberated across the place as Endric’s body slammed into several trees ahead, toppling them in the process.

Chapter 334 - Losing The Fight

The sound of bones cracking reverberated across the place as Endric’s body slammed into several trees ahead, toppling them in the process.

The tree also snapped in half after the collision. However, this didn’t hinder Gustav in any way.

Gustav threw the remaining part of the tree to the side and dashed forward again.

He leaped upwards and threw his leg forward as his body descended towards the falling body of Endric in mid-air.

Endric opened his eyes and pushed both palms forward before Gustav could collide with him, sending a telekinetic wall towards him.

Gustav used his descending force to spin around and slammed his leg into the telekinetic wall, forcefully ripping Endric’s will apart.

’How is this possible?’ Endric gritted his teeth as he did a flip and landed on the ground with his legs.

Due to his earlier attack, Gustav was delayed a bit, so Endric was able to distance himself further from Gustav.

Gustav landed on both legs afterwards and dashed forward again after Endric.

Endric stretched both his hands sideways and twirled his right finger, causing his body to ascend into the air with speed.

Gustav missed him due to that action as Endric flew over a hundred feet into the air in an instant.

He turned his body around in mid-air and faced the ground from his position above.

"Walls of will... Crush!" Endric voiced out as he stretched out his palm with intensity.

Gustav, who was about to jump upwards, suddenly felt a massive force coming from above.

Bang!

The surroundings were immediately turned into a region of dust as the ground around Gustav caved in.

Gustav’s hands were currently above his head like he was carrying something heavy.

His legs had sunk several centimeters into the ground due to the weight of the invisible force he was currently lifting.

Endric, who was still in the sky, stretched out his left palm also.

Before Gustav could try and free himself from the heavy force trying to squash him, he felt another get added to it.

Bang!

The force he was lifting was suddenly multiplied by two, causing his legs to sink even more into the ground.

Gustav’s muscles bulged as his arms trembled from the intense weight.

He raised his head and stared at Endric, who was still floating in mid-air several hundred feet above him.

Gustav’s head transformed into that of a serpentine snake as he opened his mouth, causing a purplish beam to gather in front of it before shooting it out.

Thooooooouuuuuunnnnn!

The beam started tearing a hole through the middle of telekinetic walls.

Endric, who noticed this, waved his hands again, causing another telekinetic wall to fall upon the ones Gustav was already lifting.

Gustav’s legs buckled as he descended a little bit lower due to the enormous increase in pressure.

However, in the next second, he raised these invisible walls back up again, causing Endric’s face to lit up with shock.

’How is he doing that? He should be crushed by now... That’s over fifteen thousand pounds,’ Endric thought.

He was about to conjure another one when he noticed his trembling fingers, ’I’ve used up too much energy. I have to end it now,’ Endric said to himself as he descended from the air and landed on the layers of telekinetic walls Gustav was currently lifting.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he stared at Endric intently while still making use of the purplish beam to create openings through the telekinetic walls.

"Structural Analysis," He voiced out as he placed two fingers of his left hand on his forehead and stared at Gustav.

Gustav could tell that Endric was about to use a crazy technique, so he increased the force at which he was firing the purplish beam from his mouth.

Endric suddenly stretched his right palm towards Gustav below.

Gustav felt a strange force creeping around his insides like something was touring his internal structure.

The force moved from place to place within his body till it finally settled around his chest area and moved towards his heart.

"It is over," Endric voiced out as he opened his eyes.

"Yes, it is... For you," Gustav responded with a tone of dominance.

As Endric paused for an instant to process Gustav’s words, he felt something behind him and turned around.

Several blue, glowing orbs could be seen behind him, and the moment he laid his eyes on them, he heard Gustav utter a word from underneath.

"Detonate,"

Boooommm!

A cloud of blue waves of energy instantly covered the entire vicinity causing intense destruction.

Several trees were blown apart. A small crater was created at the point of impact due to the power of the explosion.

Swwiiiiihhh! n-(?)(?)-?--?/(?-.1(-n

The battered body of a young teenage

-looking boy flew out of the blue waves.

Half of his face had been completely charred, with blood oozing out of different parts of his body.

Gustav suddenly flew out of the explosion, too, towards the direction of the boy with his left arm extended backwards.

The instant he arrived in front of him, he threw out his fist.

Fwwiiiihhh! Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as his fist slammed into the face of Endric, causing him to be catapulted towards the ground.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Endric’s body slammed into the ground repeatedly as it rolled across it, creating another trail of dust and destruction.

After a few seconds of rolling across the ground, Endric’s body came to a stop after smashing into a tree.

His right eye was the only one opened, and it was only opened halfway. All he could see was blurry red as he felt his head spinning.

He could see a silhouette walking casually towards him with a red aura surrounding his figure.

’I thought I had grown powerful enough to handle anybody... How? How?’ These were Endric’s final thoughts before...

Blergh!

He coughed out pieces of teeth along with blood and passed out.

Gustav slowly transformed back into his normal look as he arrived in front of Endric and squatted.

"I warned you and gave you several chances, kid... I’m not God, so my mercies are not infinite. I can only tolerate stupidity for so long." Gustav shook his head with a look of pity as he spoke.

Chapter 335 - Retribution

"First, I will take what belongs to you and make better use of it," Gustav said as he stretched out his fingers towards the unconscious Endric.

As his fingers reached Endric’s neck. As he was about to pierce through, the system suddenly spoke.

("Someone’s coming,")

Gustav was late to sense it because whoever was coming was still very far away. However, the person entered his range of detection an instant later.

Swwooosshhh!

A silver streak coming from the south.

In the next moment, Angy was right behind him due to her quick speed.

"What are you doing here, Angy?" Gustav voiced out without even turning around or removing his hands from Endric’s neck.

"He’s your brother, isn’t he?" Angy asked as she moved closer to him.

"I don’t have a brother... I don’t have family members," Gustav replied before turning his head to the side.

"Why have you come here? Leave," Gustav sounded very unaccommodating at the moment, which scared Angy.

"Don’t do it... Don’t kill him," Angy said with a light voice as she knelt down behind Gustav.

"What are you saying? Did you forget what I mentioned about showing mercy to the enemy?" Gustav asked.

"No, of course not. I didn’t forget, but he’s your own flesh and blood... If you kill him, it will haunt you forever," Angy stated as she placed her hand on Gustav’s back.

"So what do you expect me to do to someone who was trying to kill me a moment ago? Angy, are you stupid?!" Gustav suddenly voiced out with a slightly annoyed tone.

Angy’s head descended lower as she heard that as tears began to well up in her eyes.

’I can’t let him do this,’

"When someone tries to end you, you have to return that gesture in kind regardless of who it may be... Mind you, I will feel nothing after killing someone who tried to kill me, especially not a so-called family member because I don’t have a family," Gustav stated and turned around to look forward again.

His fingers increased in length and pierced into Endric’s neck, causing flesh blood to drip down.

"Gustav, don’t... Isn’t he just a kid? Give him another chance," Angy voiced out from behind.

"He has used up all his chances. Now is the time of his reckoning," Gustav said as he stared at the notification that appeared in his line of sight.

[Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met] n-(?)(?)-?--?/(?-.1(-n

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Ambience Of Will and Space’]

[0/100%...]

[14/100%...]

[32/100%...]

Angy suddenly grabbed Gustav’s hand from behind and pulled it from Endric’s neck.

[Bloodline Acquisition Has Failed]

"What are you doing?" Gustav stared at her as he pulled his arm from her grip.

"Don’t do it? Spare him this one time," Angy pleaded.

"No," Gustav declined instantly.

Angy grabbed his hand again and hugged his back to her chest.

"I don’t want you to do something you’ll later regret," Angy said with a pleading tone.

"Trust me, I won’t regret my actions... This is all for the better..." Gustav said as he reached out to grab Endric’s neck again.

"Please, Gustav, just this last time... Please spare him for my sake. If he comes to trouble you again, I’ll be the one to handle him myself," Angy pleaded.

"No," Gustav replied.

Tears flowed out of Angy’s eyes as Gustav declined.

"For my sake as well as yours and the people that I care about or may end up caring about, it’s better to end this nuisance at its infancy stage rather than for it to grow and become a bigger threat in the future," Gustav said as his fingers dipped into Endric’s neck again.

Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met]

Just when the compatibility rate started being calculated, the system suddenly spoke again.

("Someone’s comi...") Before it could finish, its statement...

Bang!

A loud sound of collision suddenly reverberated across the place as a cloud of dust spread across the place.

"Stop,"

A familiar voice drifted into Gustav’s and Angy’s hearing.

As the dust cleared up, three people in orange military-like uniform outfits could be seen standing a few feet in front of Gustav, Endric, and Angy.

"Gradier Xanatus," Gustav muttered as he stared at the familiar face in the middle of the two officers.

"As much as you want to kill him, you cannot..." Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he walked forward.

He stood right in front of Gustav and looked down at him.

"It is forbidden for MBO cadets to engage in death combat without the authorization of your Commander. You will get disqualified from the MBO camp if you kill him and vice versa... That aside, the punishment that also comes afterward is not worth it really," Gradier Xanatus pulled Gustav’s fingers out of Endric’s neck after stating that.

"You both are already a part of the MBO, so these rules apply to you..." Gradier Xanatus added as he beckoned to one of the officers to take Endric away.

"You are both invaluable assets to the MBO. With the great potential you both have displayed, we cannot afford to lose either of you," Gradier Xanatus stated.

Gustav slowly stood to his feet after Endric had been taken away. He had a look of dissatisfaction on his face, but he didn’t say a word.

"Of course, Endric’s acts here shall not be overlooked. He will be punished duly for his offences, and the destruction caused in this neighborhood will be taken care of by the MBO," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"You called them?" Gustav asked while turning around to stare at Angy.

Angy’s head hung low. She couldn’t stare into Gustav’s eyes. Even without answering, Gustav already knew the answer to his question.

"Funny how you lots never noticed this neighborhood and never stepped foot in it to even assist them in times of danger, but when someone from the MBO with so-called ’potential’ ended up putting themselves in danger around here, you guys suddenly show up," Gustav laughed lightly as he shook his head.

The officers’ eyes widened as they heard that, "You..." One of them pointed out and wanted to say something, but Gradier Xanatus stared at him with a, ’Shut up’ look, causing him to keep quiet.

"The funniest part is, the neighborhood was put in danger by him, and you still came to save him instead of the neighborhood... Hypocrites ptoi!" Gustav spat out after finishing his statement and began to walk away.

Angy stared at his back with an expression of sadness written all over her face.

Chapter 336 - Gradier Xanatus's Advice To Angy

"The funniest part is, the neighborhood was put in danger by him, and you still came to save him instead of the neighborhood... Hypocrites ptoi!" Gustav spat out after finishing his statement and began to walk away.

Angy stared at his back with an expression of sadness written all over her face.

"Take him back to the tower," Gradier Xanatus commanded.

The two officers nodded and leaped upwards before disappearing into the darkness of night with Endric’s unconscious body.

Angy was still standing in place while Gradier Xanatus moved closer to her and stood on her left.

"You did what you felt was right... But what you feel is right sometimes might be incorrect," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

"Gradier Xanatus, do you mean..." Before Angy could complete her statement, Gradier Xanatus interrupted. n-.0????In

"Don’t get me wrong, I’m not saying it was incorrect to inform us, but I’m also not saying it was the correct decision..."

Angy was starting to get confused with Gradier Xanatus words, but she still listened attentively.

"You did this because of him, so let me ask you... If that wasn’t his brother and it happened to be someone else, would you still call us, or would you leave him to do as he pleases?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

"Well... I... I... I wouldn’t interfere if it was someone else," Angy responded.

"Well then, you shouldn’t have... Because to him, this boy, Endric, is just another person to him. He seemed to have cut all ties off from his family. He doesn’t even bear their name anymore." Gradier Xanatus stated.

Angy’s eyes widened in realisation after hearing that.

"In this case, you wronged him even though you were trying to do him right," Gradier Xanatus added.

"No, that wasn’t my intention..." Tears rolled down her eyes as she spoke.

"How do the both of you happen to be so close...? Your personalities are polar opposites," Gradier Xanatus wondered out loud as he sighed.

"One thing you have to understand now, Angy, is that... To remain beside someone like him, you have become similar in nature and powerful, or you’ll just hold him back... Either way, someone is going to get hurt or end up dead in the future if your personalities continue to contradict each other.

It would be fine if you were moving with someone similar to you since your method of doing things will also be similar you won’t have problems. However, this is someone who shows no mercy to his enemies while you still think twice before making a decision on whether the person deserves to be given another chance or not.

You will eventually drag him down, and if ahem, according to what I’ve seen," Gradier Xanatus coughed twice before resuming.

"According to what I’ve seen, if he ahem, you and him become something... The possibility of you dragging him back and becoming his weakness is very high. Instead, you should try to be an addition to his strength just like how you did in the Caskia Ruins," Gradier Xanatus stopped speaking at this point.

Silence reigned for a few seconds as Angy reflected on Gradier Xanatus’s words.

"...But wouldn’t he have been disqualified from MBO camp if I had let him?" Angy asked.

"Oh that, well, nothing would have happened... To tell you the truth, the higher-ups want him, so there’s no way he’d be disqualified. They’ll just place some kind of restriction on him or something..." Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Then why did you...?" Angy asked with a confused expression, but Gradier Xanatus cut her short before she could complete her question.

"Yes, those are the rules, but I only mentioned them so he wouldn’t get too cocky and start acting how he likes... It’s necessary for him to hold back sometimes too, which is why I don’t feel like you’re completely wrong with your decision, but you did it for the wrong reason," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Now off you go. I need to inspect this area," Gradier Xanatus said while tapping Angy’s shoulder.

Angy nodded, "Thank you for the words of advice," She said with a look of appreciation and started walking forward.

Swwoooooosshh!

Angy sped forward into the direction of the neighborhood, and in a few seconds, she had completely disappeared from Gradier Xanatus’s line of sight.

Gradier Xanatus started walking around the place and noted the evidence of battle.

Trees toppled and smashed into smaller bits. Small craters in different positions and a wide trail of deep lines parting the ground.

"This doesn’t look like the battle scene of two Zulu ranked mixedbloods... Most serial-ranked mixedbloods aren’t even this powerful. That kid Endric is only twelve years old, and yet... So much potential within them both, but they also happen to be quite problematic," Gradier Xanatus sighed while muttering.

After checking around for a few more minutes, he made a call.

"Yes, it’s me,"

-"How did it go?"

"He was unable to kill the kid. I could only delay them for some time since the girl made a call,"

-"Oh, I see... Quite the bummer,"

"Why do you want the boy gone? I know you can avert trouble for Gustav but are you not concerned about him turning into a mindless killer?"

-"He will never turn into a mindless killer... I smack him back to his senses if he does. I want to make sure no one stands in his way on his rise to the top of the organization. He has to be the one to get rid of the threats himself while I’ll assist him from the shadows,"

"I understand, Miss... I’ll keep giving my support,"

-"You already did a good job by hiding the truth about his multiple abilities and also destroying the evidence that he appeared on the last floors of the tower. I’m grateful,"

"No problem, young Miss, I am quite fond of him myself... I feel it would be better if you were his companion instead of the young girl..."

-"Huh? Companion? No, he’s too young for me, but if he does manage to become more powerful than I am in the future and both of us happen to not be taken, I may consider it if that’s what he wants..."

"Erm, young Miss, you didn’t let me finish. I was just lamenting about the fact that you’re not among his peers that are being enlisted into the MBO camp. He seems so similar to you, so I felt the both of you would have made a better team than the young girl he’s currently moving with,"

-"Oh, you meant team... Ok,"

"What did you think I meant, young miss?"

-"Goodbye..."

Chapter 337 - Back To Recharging Yarki

The call got disconnected at that point, and Gradier Xanatus was left standing with a confused look on his face.

"Did she mean what I think she meant?" He muttered with a contemplative look, "Oh well, it’s not so much a big deal... Young Miss is still quite young after all,"

Gradier Xanatus leaped upwards and disappeared into the night sky afterward.

Gustav had already arrived back in his apartment a few minutes earlier.

Although the last floor was in shambles due to the battle earlier and many neighbors around too had parts of their buildings in a bad state, no one was hurt besides Angy.

Angy was already better because she used a healing capsule before going after Gustav.

Several officials could be seen in the neighborhood. They were sent by the MBO to make repairs.

Those whose apartments were in a very bad state had to stay out and wait for repairs to be done, so even though there were no casualties, Endric’s actions had caused inconveniences for a lot of people.

Angy’s family included.

Gustav’s apartment wasn’t in a bad state, so he let Angy’s family in.

When Angy got back, she asked for her family and was informed that they were currently within Gustav’s apartment.

She gulped down saliva nervously as she hadn’t expected that she would still be seeing Gustav this night.

Her plan was to think extensively throughout the night so she would come up with the best way to address the issue that may have caused a dent in their current relationship.

Now she just didn’t know how she was going to address him.

Angy arrived in front of his door and knocked several times.

Sshhhsshhh!

The door slid open, and Angy saw her brother Phil standing on the opposite end.

"Huh? Where’s Gustav?" She asked as she walked in.

"Big brother Gustav said he didn’t want to be disturbed... He’s in the room doing that thing.. erm, what did you call it... Bloodline Channelling..." Phil answered with a look of uncertainty.

"Oh, he’s meditating... I see," Angy responded as she saw her parents sitting on the sofas in front.

"Our repairs are not too big, so I’m sure they’ll be done in about two hours," Angy’s father voiced out from up ahead.

Angy took a seat and looked around with a nervous expression.

"How did it go, sis? Did Big bro Gustav win? What happened to the other one?" Phil voiced out in quick succession. n???(??-In

"If he lost, he wouldn’t be here now, would he?" Angy voiced out.

"I knew it, I knew big bro Gustav was going to win," Phil stated with an expression of delight.

"What was the reason for that kid picking a fight?" Angy’s mother asked with an intrigued expression.

Angy decided to explain things to them while omitting the part about Gustav wanting to kill Endric because of her little brother’s presence.

-----------------

Gustav was currently within his bedroom, blocking out all distractions while focusing on recharging his Yarki.

He threw what happened a while ago to the back of his mind and peaked his concentration on recharging his Yarki.

At the moment, only around forty percent of its energy had been recovered, and it was already midnight.

Gustav could have made a move earlier because he had managed to start charging his Yarki, but he didn’t want to because of the complications that were involved if the Yarki was left to recharge itself without his guidance.

A drop of blood rolled down his nostrils which he quickly cleaned with his sleeves.

’My injuries would have worsened if I didn’t head back immediately,’ Gustav said internally as his mind focused on the bright pink Yarki.

’Quite dangerous since regeneration doesn’t work as fast internally,’

("Are you mad at her?")

The system suddenly poised this question out of nowhere.

’What does that have to do with you? Mind your business,’ Gustav responded internally.

("Your business is my business... And I can tell that...") Before the system could complete its sentence, Gustav interrupted.

’Get off my case... I don’t want to talk about it,’ Gustav stated.

("...")

Gustav continued to recharge his Yarki after that as the system turned quiet.

In about two hours, Phil came to his room door and announced their departure.

"Big brother Gustav, our apartment repairs are done, so we’re leaving now... Mum and Dad said we should not disturb you, but I just had to say it," Phil voiced out.

"Erm also... I think you should speak to big sis Angy. She doesn’t seem to be happy," He added before turning around to leave.

Gustav, who was still seated on his bed, slowly opened his eyes and stood up from his bed.

Angy and her family were about to leave through the door when he walked out of his room towards the living room.

"Oh Gustav, thanks for letting us stay here and sorry for the disturbance," Angy’s mother was the first to voice out from the door area after noticing Gustav.

"It’s no problem at all..." Gustav waved it off.

Her father also said some words of gratitude.

"Gustav, thanks," Angy looked down as she spoke, avoiding eye contact with Gustav.

Gustav nodded as they moved out of his apartment.

"Angy, we’ll see tomorrow," Gustav suddenly voiced out as the door was closing.

Angy had a surprised expression on her face as she heard that and looked back to stare at Gustav before the door shut.

("What are you planning?")

"None of your business... You’ll have to wait till tomorrow to find out," Gustav said as he walked back towards his room.

-----------------------

Within the MBO tower, Endric could be seen within a small room where a holographic monitor was placed in front.

His white uniform had been stripped off him, and he was currently in a black outfit.

He seemed to have just regained consciousness as he was currently checking himself out.

Even though his injuries had been taken care of, there were still some scars that hadn’t completely disappeared which was why he had bandages wrapped around his face and neck.

On the holographic monitor, a man in uniform could be seen speaking.

"Your punishment for these offences are as follows..."

Chapter 338 - Isolation Punishment

n).O????1n

On the holographic monitor, a man in uniform could be seen speaking.

"Your punishment for these offences are as follows..."

"You will be locked in the isolation room for two months," The man on the screen started stating.

"You will only be fed once every two days,"

"You will undergo character evaluation every week, and if no changes have been discovered, an extra one week will be added to your isolation time,"

"You will not be joining the others at the start of year one training,"

"Your..."

As the man kept listing out Endric’s punishments, meanwhile Endric was in his thoughts.

’I lost? I don’t even remember...’ Just as he was saying internally, images of his fight with Gustav started popping into his head one after the other.

’I lost so disgracefully...’ Endric gritted his teeth as he thought.

’And now I have to stay in this place for two months...’ Endric looked around with an expression of frustration written all over his face.

He was partly listening to the man in the holographic monitor while also looking around the darkroom.

The only source of light at the moment was the holographic monitor.

There were no tables, chairs, rugs or any object to be seen around.

"No, you can’t lock me in here!" Endric suddenly shouted out.

"Your training will be held in this place, and you shall not see the light of day again for the next two months... If you’re of good behavior, your isolation period will not be extended," The man in the holographic monitor totally ignored Endric’s outrage and kept speaking.

"Hey, didn’t you hear me, old man! Let me out!" Endric screamed out again as he stood up.

"Hyaahhh!" He shouted out as he activated his bloodline and tried using telekinetic waves.

Vrruu~

"Huh?" He discovered that he could only send his will out five inches away from himself.

His abilities had been suppressed.

Endric didn’t give up and moved towards one side of the wall before pushing his hand forward.

Vrruu!

His telekinesis was like a gust of wind that only grazed the walls softly.

"Escaping is impossible... Trying to escape will only add more days to your isolation," The man on the screen added.

Endric’s face squeezed up as he heard that. He felt like he was going to run mad, ’It’s all his fault,’

The image of Gustav appeared in his mind as a look of hate hung on his face.

’I will make sure I have my revenge... Mother, father...’ Endric fell to his knees with an annoyed and hopeless look as he said internally.

"Your special class title is at risk of being lost if you fail to show character improvement..."

The man on the screen kept talking.

Endric had no choice but to bear it and listen with an expression of anguish displayed on his face.

’Just you wait... Big brother Gustav. Even though you’re now more powerful than you used to be, I refuse to accept that your strength is higher than mine... You wait...’

---------------------------

About eight hours later, it was ten in the morning, and Gustav had spent the entire night and part of the morning recovering the energy of his Yarki.

He was feeling fatigued, but his Yarki was only eighty percent charged at the moment.

Maltida’s party would be held in the next four hours, which meant he would also have to skip today’s daily tasks since he needed to recharge the Yarki completely before the start of the party.

Gustav kept it up and stayed indoors doing the same thing he had been doing for the past one day.

It was already getting pretty boring for him just sitting in one place, but he had to bear it.

He had decided that he would never let his Yarki run out of energy anymore since that was what brought him to this state.

-----------------------------

Within a Luxurious-looking study, a man in a blue business suit sat on a reading chair.

A guard in a full black bodysuit was standing in front of him, voicing out some reports.

"Hmm, alright... I’ll just wait for the kid’s answer first..." Yung Jo voiced out.

"If he fails to agree to my demands, we move onto his brother. I remember they have a really strong family feud..." Yung Jo smirked coldly as he took a sip of tea.

"Also, the father will also find a way to end him once I reveal the information to him,"

Yung Jo’s mind went back to two days back when he visited Gustav.

***************

"So you want me to move over to your side and pretend to still be on Miss Aimee’s side?" Gustav asked.

"Precisely that... I’ll support your rise to the top of the MBO. The information I need at the moment is the location of a precious rock she stole from me. I suddenly lost track of the rock, and I’m unable to locate it anymore," Yung Jo stated.

"Not only will I get you to the top, but you also get exclusive first-rate gadgets and armors created by Jo industries," Yung Jo added.

Gustav had a contemplative look for a few seconds before speaking, "You do know that this isn’t enough to buy my allegiance,"

"Think about it carefully and join me," Yung Jo said before standing to his feet and walking forward.

He arrived at the right side of Gustav and looked forward before raising his left arm and tapping Gustav’s shoulder twice.

"My father doesn’t have to know about what you did to Hung Jo... It can remain between your Miss Aimee and us, of course," He voiced out before turning around and walking towards the door.

Gustav’s eyes squinted. He didn’t try to deny it or say anything. It was pointless to argue because he could sense the certainty in his voice.

Yung Jo walked out and left Gustav to wallow in his thoughts.

*************

"His little brother is in an awful state at the moment... It’s the perfect time to make use of him too," Yung Jo said with a light burst of laughter.

"But sir Yung, you said you were only going to implement your plan to use him if Gustav doesn’t accept your offer," The massive man in front said with a confused expression.

Chapter 339 - Arriving At The Party

"I changed my mind... It’s better to have more than one pawn... I will capitalize on Endric’s hate and use it to my advantage," Yung Jo voiced out before taking another sip of the tea in front of him.

-------------------

"Finally hundred percent," Gustav weakly fell to his bed as he voiced out.

He breathed in and out heavily for a few seconds before deciding to check his current energy.

--------------------

-Energy: 2550/6700 n???-??/1n

--------------------

It was really tasking for him to direct the flow of energy recovery of his Yarki.

He sent his senses into his body again to check on his Yarki.

It was glowing a bright pinkish color and swaying like a living flame.

’Looks like it grew a little bigger than before... The change is barely noticeable, but it’s there,’ Gustav said internally as he observed.

("That’s quite normal... Your YARKI can improve and become more powerful as you make use of it. You just have to be careful with the way you make use of it, so it doesn’t end up depleting in energy completely,") The system explained.

"Oh," Gustav had a look of understanding as he heard that.

"Well, what’s the time now?" Gustav asked.

"IT IS CURRENTLY TEN MINUTES TO TWO PM," The voice of an AI resounded in the room.

"Oh damn, it’s almost two," Gustav quickly jumped up and went to the bathroom.

He quickly went to brush his teeth, take a bath and warm one of the foods he cooked two nights ago.

Even though he was going to a party, he still wanted to eat from home since he wasn’t really interested in outside food.

Also, he noticed that in all these high-class parties, they served very little food.

He didn’t understand if it was a thing of the rich or whatever, but he wasn’t having any of their nonsense today.

"Tch, such stingy people," Gustav said as he gobbled down his warmed-up food with a look of delight.

After about thirty minutes had gone by, Gustav was done with his preparations.

"No fashionista nonsense today... I’ll just dress casually," Gustav said as he dusted his long red jacket and walked out of his apartment.

Just like Mr. Gon, the Kwoiune family had also sent a vehicle to pick Gustav up, and they were waiting for him downstairs.

Gustav got downstairs and saw the massive mini jet-white-like car parked upfront.

Two guards were standing in front of the car.

They bowed their head in respect as they noticed him, and the door opened up on its own to let him in.

As Gustav moved closer to get in, he noticed someone inside.

"Angy?" Gustav voiced out in surprise as he noticed Angy sitting on the right side of the spacious and luxurious-looking vehicle.

She was dressed in a red tight-fitted gown, wearing light make-up on her face.

She had a shy and nervous look as she stared at Gustav, "Gustav..."

Gustav moved in, and the door closed up.

"Matilda also invited you?" Gustav asked.

"Yes," Angy replied as she turned her face away and bit her lips nervously.

She knew the car was probably waiting for Gustav all this time and she had prepared herself to see him but when he arrived every word that she thought of disappeared from her mind.

’Oh, should have known... They’re friends now after all,’ Gustav said internally as he leaned back and rested.

Vrrrhhhiiiii~

The engine of the cars ignited, and they zoomed off into the distance.

In about ten minutes, they arrived in front of a luxurious-looking vicinity.

This part of the city wasn’t too far from Mr. Gon’s place.

It was well guarded also, and Villa-like houses could be seen all over the place, but these ones were very massive.

The vehicle pulled over in front of the largest house in the vicinity.

It wasn’t as grand looking like that of Mr. Gon, but it was good looking also.

Painted silver and light yellow.

Angy and Gustav walked out of their vehicle just like the others in the vicinity who were also getting off from expensive-looking hover cars.

During their journey, they didn’t speak a word to each other.

Most youngsters between the ages of sixteen to twenty could be seen since this was Matilda’s party.

Gustav and Angy arrived inside after two minutes of check-in procedures.

They found themselves inside a world they didn’t weren’t quite used to.

Lots of rich youngsters moving around in groups. Beautiful and well-structured interiors with glittering stairs on the left side of the large living room.

"Hey, look, it’s Gustav," Someone muttered upon seeing Gustav walk in with Angy.

"He’s also with the number two, Angy..."

Mutters could be heard coming from all over the place.

Angy and Gustav found somewhere to sit.

’I’ll leave here in the next hour,’ Gustav decided.

"Young sir, young miss, your seats have been reserved," One of the ushers walked towards them and voiced out.

He gestured towards them to follow her, and they did. Their seats were reserved at the front, where Matilda could be seen seating grandly in front on a large throne-like seat.

The stage was in between them, and some musicians were performing; however, she still noticed Gustav and Angy.

The instant she saw Gustav, a smile appeared on her face.

"He came," She muttered with a look of delight.

Angy smiled back at Matilda and waved lightly as they took their seat.

"Yo, yo make way weaklings," A familiar voice was heard behind them.

"Don’t you ever shut up, tch," Another familiar voice was heard.

Angy looked back to stare at the two that were approaching their table.

"Ria, Temee," She voiced out with a look of bewilderment as she glanced at the two youngsters.

Both were dressed in fancy suits, and Ria stood out due to his spiky orange hair and thug/like attitude.

"Hey Angy," Teemee was the first to greet as they approached from behind.

"Yo Angy...Huh, who’s that?" Ria voiced out as he stared at the back of the person sitting beside her on the table.

Gustav didn’t turn around to stare at them, so they couldn’t see his face.

He could already tell who they were without turning around.

"That stature... My rival!" Ria voiced out as he moved forward hurriedly.

Chapter 340 - A Full Table

"That stature... My rival!" Ria voiced out as he moved forward hurriedly.

Teemee also seemed to recognize Gustav’s stature from behind and followed after Ria.

Ria arrived at their sitting position and sat down on the seat opposite Gustav.

"I knew it was you," Ria voiced out as he stared at Gustav.

Teemee sat on the seat towards Gustav’s right side and greeted Gustav calmly.

Gustav just nodded slightly back in response and ignored Ria.

"You guys just left us back there in the last phase... And you, my rival, don’t think I won’t catch up soon. Just wait, you’ll see," Ria voiced out with a loud voice as he pointed at Gustav.

"Your spit is reaching all the way here. When will you learn how to be quiet?"

Another familiar feminine voice could be heard from behind.

"Eh?" Ria squinted his eyes as he looked ahead.

A green-skinned girl, clad in a royal blue gown with pink gems embedded in different parts, forming flowery patterns could be seen walking towards them from behind.

A small hole was poked in the back of her gown, a little bit beneath the waist area where her long tail protruded out.

Her presence attracted the attention of many guests, just like Ria and Teemee.

-"Another top fifty worldwide participant,"

-"Everyone who flocks around Gustav is powerful,"

-"

"Cow tail... You’re here too?" Ria voiced out with a slightly irritated tone.

"Filthy loud mouth... I didn’t think Matilda would invite you also," Glade said as she arrived before their table.

"Glade,"

Angy voiced out as she stood up with a delighted look on her face and jumped into Glade’s embrace.

"Angy," Glade hugged Angy also and rubbed her hair affectionately.

"I didn’t know you were also invited," Angy said as she withdrew herself from Glade.

"Matilda seems to have invited everyone," Glade said as she took a seat beside Angy.

Now that there were four seated around this table, only two seats were left vacant.

Glade greeted Gustav, who reciprocated, and everyone began to converse.

’This place is gonna be pretty noisy soon,’ Gustav said Internally while sighing.

"This would have been a perfect get-together if a certain loudmouth wasn’t around to ruin the occasion," Glade said with delight and disgust before turning to stare at Ria afterwards.

"Hey, shut it, cow tail, you only ranked higher than me in the entrance test, but I promise to catch up soon," Ria responded.

"By the way, this table is reserved, so why are there still two extra seats here?" Teemee asked while staring at the vacant seats.

"Maybe Matilda invited Falco too," Angy said with a contemplative attitude.

"Falco wouldn’t attend... His family are enemies with the Kwoiune family," Teemee replied.

"Who cares about family feud... They are them, and we are ourselves. He’s not a man if he doesn’t dare to attend the party after being given an invitation," Ria voiced out as he folded his arms and leaned his back against the chair with a repressed expression.

"Shut up... Not everyone’s a tout like you," Teemee voiced out.

He understood very well just how the big families behave because he came from one himself. Although Ria was also the son of a well-renowned family in the city, he didn’t act like it. He was the type who just liked to do things anyhow without caring about the consequences of his actions.

"Oh, I see... Maybe that’s why he won’t be attending," Angy said with an understanding look.

"But what about the other seat?" Teemee asked while still staring at the two vacant seats.

"Hmm... Maybe..." Before Angy could complete her sentence, another person voiced out from behind.

"Yo Gustav,"

Everyone turned around to stare at who had just arrived.

Gustav could already tell who it was from the voice. He was a little surprised as he turned around to look.

Approaching their table was a handsome-looking young chap with a bushy afro hairstyle and smooth melanin skin tone.

His smile made him look quite confident and approachable.

"E.E?" Gustav exclaimed.

’Who’s this?’ Ria and Teemee wondered as they stared at E.E.

They hadn’t come into contact with him before since they didn’t meet up with Gustav and the rest during the final test phase.

"Hey man, how you doing?" E.E reached out to give Gustav a handshake as he arrived before them. n/-O????1n

Gustav shifted his chair backwards and turned around to return the handshake.

The guests were surprised to see Gustav greet someone in such a friendly manner.

He didn’t even get up when Ria and Teemee arrived. Ria and Teemee happened to come from influential families, yet he acted nonchalantly with them while the unknown person who has just arrived was welcomed more warmly.

This made them wonder just who he was.

-"Did he say E.E..?"

-"isn’t that the participants with the highest amount of gathered grandstones,"

-"He was also among the ones who didn’t attend the display of the final results just like Gustav,"

-"Wasn’t he from Malta City? What is be doing here?"

"Well, he’s not the only one from another city attending this gathering, if you know what I mean,"

Some of the youngsters who also passed the final phase remembered E.E’s name from the display.

Gustav was the participant with the highest number of points, but E.E managed to gather more stones than any other participant.

E.E took a seat afterwards on Gustav’s left, which was one of the vacant seats.

"You travelled from halfway across the world to be here," Gustav stated as they sat.

"Yeah, Matilda invited me, and I was like, this would be a great time to visit your city before we leave for camp to train for years in isolation. So why not?" E.E replied with a smile.

Ria and Teemee stared at E.E, scrutinizing him. Ria was especially focused on checking E.E out to see what was so special about him that it made Gustav give him more attention than others.

"Calm down, fellas... If eyes could unclothe a person, I’d be naked by now," E.E voiced out with a burst of light laughter as he turned to stare at Ria and Teemee.

Chapter 341 - Suspicious ApproaChapter

Everyone started laughing after hearing that, and Glade decided to throw in a little something extra too.

"Wait, till he starts opening his mouth... You’ll be assaulted by flying white bullets,"

"Haha, that’s his bloodline ability, right?" E.E asked cluelessly, but from the weird stares and laughter of

everyone besides Ria, he figured out what she meant.

Ria and Glade started arguing once again while Gustav discussed with E.E.

They started catching up on some things that had happened recently.

The place remained lively as different performances were done in the middle of the large living room.

Matilda had sneakily waved to them several times from her sitting position. She was dressed like a princess today.

She would have gone to meet them, but she had to stay up there and look pretty as many people came up one after the other to offer their congratulations.

On one of the three tables to the right of Gustav was another group of people in luxurious outfits.

They seemed to be a family due to the presence of two elderly men among the group of five.

A particular green-haired kid in their midst stared at Gustav’s table and nodded, "Now that I’m seeing him in person, he just might be strong enough to contend with me," He voiced out.

"Haha, Deitrick, are you kidding? There’s no way that clown can match your strength..." The other kid beside him with green and white-coloured hair voiced out.

"He’s no clown Carter... I can se..." Before Deitrick could complete his statement, one of the middle-aged men in their midst interrupted.

"You still held back during the test phase... If you didn’t, you’d be a special class candidate by now," He said with a dissatisfied expression.

"If I didn’t, I’d be interrogated and examined just like he’s going to be when he enters the MBO camp," Deitrick said as he stared at the man, "Would you like for that to happen, Uncle Garit?" He asked.

"Hmph! Of course not. We don’t want to draw their attention and find out... It’s better he’s drawing all the attention to himself," The one called Uncle Garit responded.

They all looked a bit similar to one another, which was enough to figure out that they were under the banner of one family.

"Let’s just seal the deal with the princess of the Kwoiune family today... I hope you’re ready Deitrick, we came all the way from our city just for this," The other elder with large circular eyes voiced out.

"...Yes," Deitrick answered while turning back to stare at Matilda, who was currently smiling while staring in the direction of Gustav’s and Angy’s table.

Matilda’s family had seats positioned right behind her. Several elders with haughty expressions could be seen among the other youngsters in the Kwoiune family.

They all had white hair or partly white hair like Matilda.

Once again, Gustav was unable to leave after an hour had gone by.

E.E’s appearance, along with the rest, made him change his mind. He hadn’t expected to meet them here today, so he decided to still spend some more time here.

After another hour went by, the youngsters were called to the middle of the living room to dance.

Lots of the youngsters went over to Matilda to request her hand to dance but, she gave them one excuse or the other.

Someone from her family came over to her to whisper something in her ear, "When Deitrick from the Odaly family comes to ask you to dance, accept... This is the order from the elders,"

The young lady moved back to her sitting position after voicing this in Matilda’s ear.

Maltida’s bright expression darkened a little. She forced a smile as she sneakily stared in the left direction, where a green-haired kid could be seen sitting in the midst of a group of five.

"Come on, go now and ask for her hand... She doesn’t dare say no," Deitrick’s uncle urged while whispering in his ear.

Deitrick noticed Matilda’s brief gaze and stood up just as his uncle instructed and started moving forward.

Matilda’s right finger trembled slightly as she gulped down saliva.

She suddenly stood up and started walking forward.

"Oh, looks like she’s quite sensible going to meet up with him," The uncle muttered as they stared at Matilda walking forward.

To their surprise, Maltida suddenly turned to the right, distancing herself from Deitrick’s reach and arrived in front of Gustav’s table.

"Please dance with me," She voiced out the instant she arrived in front of their table while stretching her hand towards Gustav.

The guests and youngsters on the dance floor had astonished looks on their faces. Matilda was said to be very snobbish, so they didn’t expect that she would ask Gustav to dance despite his status.

The Kwoiune family behind all had looks of confusion.

"What is she doing? Did you give her the wrong message?" One of the elders asked the lady who went to whisper to her ear the other time.

"No, I told her the decision of the elders," The lady answered with a look of confusion also.

Angy, Glade and the rest of them on the table were surprised at the sudden request, so they stared at Gustav, waiting for his response.

’Aw, I didn’t bargain for this,’ Gustav said internally. He didn’t want to accept because he’d just draw more attention to himself, so he was hesitant.

Matilda still had a smile on her face, but within her, she was begging and hoping that Gustav would agree.

From the corner of her eyes, she could still see Deitrick approaching her current position.

’Please say yes, Gustav,’ Maltida was hoping internally, but Gustav was yet to respond.

He raised his head up and stared at her eyes.

’Just what is she playing at? She should know that I wouldn’t like this kind of stuff,’ Gustav said Internally, not knowing that Matilda couldn’t voice out her true intentions.

Just as he was about to respond, Deitrick arrived before their table and stretched out his hand to Matilda. n-.0????1n

"I humbly request for your hand in a dance," Deitrick voiced out.

Matilda turned to stare at him, then at Gustav, "I’m sorry, but I already asked for Gustav’s hand," Matilda replied.

"He doesn’t seem interested. Take my hand instead," Deitrick said with a charming smile hung on his face.

Gustav stared at Matilda’s expression. It was only for a moment, but he noticed that displeasure and slight trembling as her outstretched hand slowly descended.

"I accept," Gustav said as he reached out his hand and grabbed that of Matilda’s before it dropped completely.

Hope flashed in Matilda’s eyes as she turned back to stare at Gustav with an even broader smile.

Chapter 342 - Betrothal Plans

"I accept," Gustav said as he reached out his hand and grabbed that of Matilda’s before it dropped completely.

Hope flashed in Matilda’s eyes as she turned back to stare at Gustav with an even broader smile.

Gustav stood to his feet and moved forward while still holding onto Matilda’s hand.

The members of the Kwoiune and Odaly family that were present had conflicted expressions on their faces as they watched Gustav and Matilda walk towards the dance floor hand in hand.

Gustav didn’t even spare Deitrick a glance as he walked past him with an unbothered expression.

Even the other youngsters from prestigious families had heard of the Odaly family but knowing Matilda’s attitude, they wouldn’t be surprised if she declined him despite their family’s powerful status.

They had no idea that in this situation, Matilda didn’t really have a choice. She would have accepted if Gustav had refused her hand.

Deitrick stared at Gustav’s and Matilda’s back as they approached the dance floor with a wry smile on his face.

’I don’t think that was not intentional,’ He said internally as he started moving towards his seating area.

Some girls around walked up to him to ask for a dance, but he declined them all.

The Odaly family was known for being a very large family in the far east, four cities away.

They were even larger than three large families combined because they had businesses in about ten different cities.

Deitrick is among their youngest heirs, who is said to be the strongest in his generational line. He also took part in the MBO test entrance and performed wonderfully, being among the top five worldwide.

Although Gustav was currently more popular than any of them, Deitrick had been well known for a long time.

Gustav and Matilda’s bodies hugged each other as they swayed beautifully from place to place across the dance floor.

Matilda leaned her chin on Gustav’s left shoulder area as they danced.

’Hmm? What’s wrong with her?’ Gustav could feel her hurried breath on his neck.

It was like she was scared of something, which had Gustav wondering.

"Matilda, what’s happening?" Gustav whispered the question into her ears.

"I... I... I can’t explain everything here... But I promise to tell you everything when I get the chance, please, for now, bear with my actions," Matilda pleaded.

Gustav could feel the trembling in her voice as she pleaded.

"Hmm, alright, just don’t go overboard," Gustav replied.

He could tell it had something to do with the presence of the youngster that asked for her hand.

"By the way, who is that guy?" Gustav asked as they kept dancing.

"His name is Deitrick, he is from the Odaly family. One of the most prestigious families in the deep east," Matilda explained.

"Obviously, he is... The haughty look, I’m familiar with that," Gustav said.

Back in the seating area of the Odaly’s, Deitrick’s uncle was voicing out harshly.

"She decided to pick that kid over you just because of momentary fame... Tch, the Kwoiune family, lacks foresight," The uncle voiced out.

"It’s fine, uncle. She was already headed for him before I arrived. I heard that she even got to be a special class because of him, so Gustav is nothing to scoff at," Deitrick stated.

"Hmph! Because they’re both special class candidates now, the Kwoiune family looks down on us," The other kid voiced out.

-----------

Gustav and Matilda continued to dance together for about thirty minutes until they finally decided to separate because Matilda had already come up with a plan to deal with her current predicament.

She once again begged Gustav to follow up with whatever actions she performed later on.

Gustav didn’t like being kept in the dark, but he understood that whatever was happening was something she would spend a lot of time explaining, so he decided not to bother her about it right now until they were together alone.

Matilda returned to her sitting position with a slightly tired look on her face.

Anyone that asked her for a dance at this point was turned down with the excuse that she was tired.

Deitrick noticed this and figured out that this would be the same outcome if he went over to ask her for a dance again, so he decided against it.

After about an hour, the party was finally coming to an end.

This was when families started coming forward to present gifts and ask for Matilda’s hand for their sons, who were around the same age as Matilda.

Gustav was really surprised to see such things happening.

’Is this how big families act?’ He didn’t expect these people to be shameless enough to parade their heirs and sing the praises of their descendants as they requested Matilda to be betrothed to them.

-"Our very own beloved son, Fresces, placed top hundred in the world ranking... I’m sure he’s worthy enough,"

-"Not only is our family influential in the transport business, but our very own son is also placed among the top hundred... I hope the Kwoiune family sees him as worthy enough,"

They came out one after the other, dropping gifts in front of Matilda.

At the moment, a middle-aged man with white and grey hair was standing on the left side of Matilda while another man who looked no older than thirty years with very similar facial features to Matilda stood on her left. n???-??-1n

"Thank you, we will wait for Matilda to consider and make a choice herself," The man on the left answered them one after the other with the same statement.

’She doesn’t even know them, why would she accep... Could this be why she acted like that earlier,’ Gustav started to put two and two together.

This was practically no longer a party. It had practically turned into a betrothal ceremony since Matilda had no choice but to pick someone at the end of the day.

’What is this? The ancient times?’ Gustav had a repressed look as he watched the display.

"Yo, I didn’t know that this was even a thing," E.E voiced out.

E.E, Gustav, and Angy were the only ones with confused looks here.

Glade, Ria, and Teemee didn’t look surprised as they watched the display.

Chapter 343 - My Only Requirement

"Arranged marriage is a normal thing in big families... They are most likely to pair powerful mixedbloods from their families together to create even more powerful offspring," Glade decided to explain to Gustav, E.E, and Angy.

"But that’s awful... She looks like she doesn’t want it," Angy said with a disturbed look.

"She doesn’t have a choice," Gustav responded.

’This might have something to do with why she wanted my help since the beginning,’ Gustav thought.

The whole charade continued on for about twenty minutes till the Odaly family present finally stood to their feet.

The five of them walked towards the front, Deitrick included.

Everyone’s eyes focused on them, and even the people in front asking for Matilda’s hand had to give way.

-"Don’t tell me the Odaly family is also interested?"

-"Damn, if they ask for her hand, I don’t see anyone else getting her besides Deitrick,"

-"Deitrick is in the top five... The rest can’t even stand in his shadows... The only people comparable to him here is those seating on Gustav’s table,"

The guests spoke amongst themselves as they noticed the Odaly family’s actions.

"Young Miss Matilda, as you know, our young blood here is among the top five MBO test participants worldwide... Our family is among the most prestigious on the planet. What more could you need that can’t be found in a young man such as Deitrick?" Deitrick’s uncle stated while making gestures.

Carts and carts of different things were brought into the place.

Unlike the other families who brought gifts, the Odaly family gifts were way too Plentiful and massive.

"Some of the gifts can fit into your living room, so we have placed them outside," The other kid spoke.

It was practically like the Odaly family came over to flex.

"You both are going to be in the MBO camp, which means you will have more time to get to know each other and do great things together," The uncle started speaking again.

"This is a great opportunity for both families’ collaboration and creation of even more powerful offspring for the future generation... Don’t you think so, Elder Mue?" The uncle turned to stare at the middle-aged-looking man on Matilda’s right after voicing out his question.

"And you, sir Bill, your daughter will be in great hands... Who else would you have as your son-in-law?" He turned to face the man on Matilda’s left before voicing out.

It turned out the man on Matilda’s left was actually her father.

The Elder leaned slightly and whispered in Matilda’s ear, "You know who to pick... Do not disappoint me and go for Deitrick now,"

Matilda’s face at the moment didn’t have a smile anymore. She hid her current emotions under a poker expression.

Matilda’s father leaned slightly and whispered, "It’s all up to you, darling... It doesn’t have to be Deitrick, but you know you have to pick someone here, or the elders will not let me off... Just go for someone that you feel you might like later on,"

Matilda’s eyes squinted as she heard that. She stared at Deitrick, who was currently scrutinizing her from head to toe, with a smile.

The other male youngsters in the vicinity already had lost hope of having Matilda the moment the Odaly family became involved, but they still stood there and waited for Matilda’s decision. n/(0????1n

Matilda turned her face to the side to stare in Gustav’s direction. She and Gustav made eye contact, and Gustav instantly understood that she was about to make a decision that would include him.

’I guess I just have to go with it,’ Gustav sighed internally.

Matilda stood to her feet and moved two steps forward.

She turned left and right to stare at all the kids like she was observing them.

The atmosphere turned tense as everyone waited for her decision.

After a few more seconds, she spoke, "Just like you said, Elder Garit, it would be wonderful to bear powerful offsprings that we can be proud of in the future, which is why for that I want a very powerful partner,"

"Which is exactly why my Nephew is perfect for you... No one here can match his strength," Deitrick’s uncle replied.

"That is not quite true," Matilda replied.

"What? Check out these losers, which one of them can be compared to Deitrick haha, none of them even managed to make top fifty worldwide," Deitrick’s uncle said with a burst of light laughter while pointing at the rest of the youngsters currently standing in front.

-"Hey, just because they come from a big family doesn’t mean they should bully others,"

-"Tch, that old man is so cocky just because they’re from the Ogaly family,"

Most of them in the vicinity were not happy with what they heard. No one would like to be called a loser even though they were inferior.

These youngsters felt wronged, but they had forgotten that they were also quite cocky, and if they were in Deitrick’s shoes, they’d also look down on others weaker than themselves.

"Not them, but yes, there is one that your nephew isn’t as powerful as," Matilda voiced out.

’Just who is she talking about?’ the youngsters stared at themselves, wondering who that person was.

"Gustav Crimson," Matilda said with a loud voice that echoed in the vicinity.

Everyone’s eyes slightly widened as they heard that. This was no doubt triggering since it was very true.

Deitrick might be top five, but Gustav was currently known as the undisputed first position, which was said to rival special class candidates before he even became one.

The Odaly family had an expression of dissatisfaction as they heard that.

They would have loved to dispute the claim, but they couldn’t.

"I don’t see him among the young men asking for your hand, so what do you mean, young miss," Deitrick’s uncle asked.

This was also the question on everyone’s mind since they wanted to know where Matilda was going with this.

Gustav also squinted his eyes as he stared in her direction.

"Of course I know that... What I am trying to say is..." Matilda paused for a bit before deciding to continue.

"My standards for a partner are high because of Gustav’s level of strength, so right now, I have only one requirement," Matilda added.

"Which is?" Deitrick’s uncle asked.

"I will only agree to take a partner that can defeat Gustav," Matilda voiced out.

"This is my only requirement... Defeat Gustav, and you can have my hand,"

Chapter 344 - The First Challenge

"I will only agree to take a partner that can defeat Gustav," Matilda voiced out.

"This is my only requirement... Defeat Gustav, and you can have my hand,"

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The entire place became noisy as they heard and processed Matilda’s statement.

-"She wants what?"

-"This might become an impossible task,"

-"I’m still gonna try... I just have to defeat Gustav,"

-"If I defeat him, I can have the Kwoiune family princess... I will have to train hard and try my luck,"

Everyone interested in Matilda turned to stare at Gustav.

Gustav felt a bit uncomfortable seeing everyone turn to give him different kinds of stares.

Some were stares of anticipation, some were stares of hopelessness, while some gave him crafty glances.

A lot of them started formulating different plans in their minds.

’So this was her plan all along... Hmm, I guess I just have to make sure none of these guys ever defeat me,’ Gustav said internally as he noted the looks of every suitor present today.

"So, Young Miss, if I heard you correctly... As long as anyone can defeat that boy Gustav, they can have your hand?" Deitrick’s uncle asked again. n???)??.1n

"Yes..." Matilda said with a look of conviction.

"Hmm, I see... So you want to be assured of strength. Don’t go back on your word later when my nephew defeats that boy in a battle," Deitrick’s uncle stated while pointing at Gustav.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

"If that does happen, I will not shy away from accepting Deitrick’s hand," Matilda said before moving back towards her sitting position.

"What are you doing?" The elder on her right whispered in her ear as she sat down.

"Elder, isn’t the main purpose of doing this for us to bear the powerful offsprings that will represent both families in the next generation? I will not accept a partner that is weaker or less promising than Gustav... This is the best course of action, and I did it for the betterment of our family," Matilda answered without hesitation.

The elder had a contemplative expression as he thought of her words.

"So when does this challenge start?" Deitrick asked.

"It has started... You lots are free to challenge Gustav at any time, and if you ever do win, there has to be proof if I’m not present at that time," Matilda stated.

"But we still have to ask for his consent... Don’t you think?" Deitrick’s uncle stated.

’If Gustav refuses, all this will crumble,’ Deitrick’s uncle said internally as he turned to stare at Gustav.

"What do you say, young man? Will you be able to handle the challenges of every young man that is interested in Young Miss Matilda? Think about it carefully; you have to handle numerous challenges every day," Deitrick’s uncle said with a threatening tone.

Gustav stared at him and Deitrick’s for a few moments before turning to stare at Matilda, who had a longing look in her eyes.

"Of course I accept... I will be able to handle all of your challenges. Come at me when you lots are ready," Gustav stated with an unconcerned expression.

Matilda sighed in relief internally as she heard that, ’Thank you, Gustav,’

"Uncle, what do we do now?" Deitrick moved over to his uncle’s side and asked.

"Revealing your true strength right now is out of the question, but... Challenge him right now to probe his strength level, so we will come up with the best way for you to defeat him later on," Deitrick’s uncle whispered back to Deitrick.

"Is there a limit to how many times we can challenge Gustav?" Deitrick asked.

"Yes, you cannot challenge him anymore after being defeated five times..." Matilda replied.

"Alright," Deitrick said before turning around.

"Gustav, I challenge you to a duel now... This would mean I have only four more tries after this," Deitrick added.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"He didn’t even wait for the party to come to an end first,"

-"Looks like Deitrick is keen on embarrassing himself in front of everyone,"

-"I would at least go train and come back to try fighting Gustav first,"

Some of the youngsters in front felt Deitrick was stupid challenging Gustav right now, but they had no idea that this was just a ploy.

"Hmm? Where would the battle hold?" Gustav asked after hearing that.

He was quite surprised himself that someone would challenge him right on the spot.

’This Deitrick doesn’t seem like an overconfident idiot like most guys, so why would he decide to challenge me right now if he knows he can’t win?’ Gustav wondered.

"We could move over to the Kwoiune family training ground... The duel can be held there," Matilda responded.

The elders quickly acted and voiced out for the guests who were interested in watching to follow them as they led the way.

Of course, no one left because everyone was interested in seeing how the battle between two top-five would be. Especially when Gustav was involved.

The others who were also interested in Matilda decided that they would use this as a means to observe and analyse Gustav.

Everyone moved towards the southeastern area of the estate-like area where a small thirty-three-meter mountain could be seen.

Everyone moved up the mountain area and arrived at the top, where about twelve different stage-like fighting rings could be seen positioned around.

Also, several robotic-like machines could be seen positioned in different places. A massive target practice was placed in front along with other pieces of equipment arranged all across the place.

Gustav and Deitrick picked a stage that was somewhere on the left side of the mountain area.

An electromagnetic barrier was immediately erected around the stage the instant they went in. The stage covered a radius of over four thousand feet, so it was large enough, but the barrier was mostly to prevent stray attacks from making contact with the guests.

The two hundred plus guests gathered around the place and focused their eyes on Gustav and Deitrick.

Gustav and Deitrick stood in front of each other, scrutinizing themselves.

"Shall we?"

Chapter 345 - Weird Body Pokes

"Shall we?" Deitrick asked as he took a few steps forward.

"After you," Gustav said as he raised his right hand.

"Hmm, alright," Deitrick replied before raising his finger and poking his neck, chest and belly region.

Gustav and practically everyone around was oblivious to the meaning behind his actions but in the next second red glowing lines started appearing all over his face and exposed skin.

Gustav suddenly felt the environment filled with pressure.

Fwwooossshhhh!

Wind started blowing all around Deitrick, causing his green hair to float upwards.

’He just activated gate one... I have told him not to go beyond gate three in this duel. He better listen,’ Deitrick’s uncle said internally as he stared at Deitrick.

’Hoo, he’s pretty strong... Underestimating him would not be a sensible thing to do,’ Gustav said internally as he activated Sprint.

Swwoooooosshh!

It was as if both of them were in sync as they dashed forward at the same time.

Deitrick straightened his left palm in a chop format as he swung it towards Gustav’s neck.

Swweeii!

Gustav spun and dodged the swing while swinging out his own leg in response.

Bam!

Leg and arm collided, causing Deitrick to spin from the colliding force, but then, as he did a three hundred-degree turn, he stabbed his right hand towards Gustav’s chest.

Gustav responded by slapping the arm away and pushing his right hand forward.

[Palm Strike has been activated]

The air was pierced through fiercely as Gustav’s palm travelled towards Deitrick’s chest.

Deitrick reacted quickly by raising up his left arm to block his chest.

Bam!

Gustav’s palm collided with his arm causing him to be sent sliding backwards by several ten feet.

Sshhhsss!

’He’s not as fast as I am, but he reacts quite well to every one of my attacks,’ Gustav noticed this and stared at Deitrick, who was up ahead with a suspicious look.

’Damn, he is strong,’ Deitrick said internally as he slowly lowered his trembling left arm down.

’My bone almost got fractured from that hit,’ He stared at Gustav in front with an astonished gaze.

As they paused for these brief moments, Deitrick raised his right finger and poked his left arm, right and left rib cage area, as well as his abdomen.

Fwwooossshhhh!

The wind surrounding him quickly became more intense as he stared at Gustav.

’Gate two,’ Deitrick’s uncle said internally after noticing Deitrick perform that action.

Deitrick raised his finger once more and pointed it at Gustav.

"Air pressure... force one!" The instant he voiced that out, the air surrounding Gustav suddenly got sucked into a small circle in front of him...

Gustav felt the environment void of oxygen and dashed forward as he held his breath, but just as he took a step forward...

Booom!

The sucked-in air suddenly exploded outwards with intensity.

Krrryyyhhhhhh! Fwooooommmmmmsshhhh!

Gustav had already moved several steps forward, but he still got caught up in the wind pressure explosion, which turned the vicinity of a hundred feet into a small crater.

Bang!

The wind knocked Gustav forward, sending him flying towards Deitrick, who responded by swinging out his right arm.

Gustav raised his arms upwards for protection since he wasn’t able to counter the attack fast enough.

Bang!

It was like metal hitting metal as Deitrick’s hand in a chop-like format collided with Gustav’s arms sending him flying backwards.

Gustav did a flip in the air and landed several hundred feet away.

’He has gotten stronger,’ Gustav was able to notice this the instant both of their bodies made contact.

The back of Gustav’s shirt had been torn apart due to the pressure of the wind earlier, but he was glad he already pulled his jacket off earlier and gave it to E.E to hold for him.

’How is he still uninjured? That wind explosion is capable of knocking down a twelve inches thick brick wall... My strike earlier also barely had any effect,’ Deitrick noticed this.

He and Gustav dashed forward again and traded blows.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

With every hit, Gustav was able to confirm that Deitrick did get stronger after performing the actions he did earlier.

Gustav was only a tiny bit more powerful in levels of strength right now.

Deitrick used several air attacks as they battled, but Gustav was able to dodge every one of them this time since he wasn’t taken unawares like before again.

’Impeccable speed, wonderful reflexes, top-notch fighting skills and unmatched strength all without even activating his bloodline,’ Deitrick noted as they battled.

He was slowly getting beat back and receiving minor injuries as the battle went on, but he wasn’t ready to quit yet.

-"Amazing, he’s going against Gustav for this long,"

-"Yeah, I didn’t even know that he would last this long,"

-"Gustav still hasn’t made use of his bloodline ability, though,"

-"Yeah, wasn’t it transformation..?"

The guests said amongst themselves as they watched.

Gustav bent backwards as he dodged an air Cannon firing from Deitrick and placed his hands on the ground.

He made use of his palms to lift his entire body up and push his legs forward.

Bang!

His foot slammed into Deitrick’s jaw, sending him flying backwards as blood flew out of his mouth.

The ground beneath Gustav cracked open due to the hit.

Gustav had managed to successfully land hits on Deitrick earlier, but this happened to be the most powerful one.

Gustav landed back on his feet and dashed forward again. n/(0????1n

[Combination activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Swwoooooosshh!

Everyone was amazed by the immense acceleration as Gustav arrived in front of Deitrick’s soaring body with an outstretched palm.

Deitrick’s body was currently upside down as it flew across the air with his back facing Gustav.

[Palm Strike Activated]

Bam!

Gustav’s palm slammed into Deitrick’s back, causing a loud bone-cracking sound to ring out as a bust of wind blasted across the place.

Swweeii!

Deitrick’s body catapulted forward like a rocket launch as he slammed into the barrier on the other end while coughing out blood.

Gasp!

The entire crowd was wowed after witnessing this. It was expected, but they thought Deitrick would at least make Gustav activate his bloodline, but this didn’t seem to be the case.

Deitrick slid down the barrier, which was over a thousand feet from Gustav’s current position and landed on his knees.

Gustav stared at him with a suspicious look, "Stay down," he voiced out.

Deitrick opened his eyes, which were blurry due to the intense hit, and stared at the ground.

He smiled as he wiped the blood from his mouth and nostrils before raising his head up to stare at Gustav.

"I’m not done yet," He muttered as he stood to his feet and raised his right finger.

He started poking different parts of his body again.

[Combination has been activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Swwwoooosshhhhh!

"Not this time Sheldon," Gustav closed in the distance between them in almost an instant as he threw out his arched back right hand.

Bang!

His fist slammed into Deitrick’s stomach, causing him to slam into the barrier again before passing out.

Krrhhkkkk!

Cracks appeared on the barrier as Deitrick’s body slid down.

"This time, you are staying down," Gustav said as he turned around.

"Deitrick!"

Deitrick’s uncle and other relatives that were present shouted with looks of concern as they stared at Deitrick, who had passed out on the stage.

Chapter 346 - Ploy

-"Gustav won as expected,"

-"We have no chance of winning since Deitrick was not even able to get him to activate his bloodline,"

-"If he activates his transformation bloodline, that would mean he had gotten serious,"

"This shows that I need to train harder and become stronger than I am before trying to fight him,"

Gustav had suddenly become a source of motivation for his peers who were interested in Matilda.

The barrier was deactivated, and the Odaly family quickly went upstage to give Deitrick medical attention.

Gustav walked down the stage and quickly took his jacket and wore it to cover the back of his clothes that were completely torn apart.

"Good job, man... You just saved Matilda from the torture she would have gone through getting married to someone she didn’t like," E.E said to Gustav.

"Hmm, I still wonder what she’s playing at... And how long she intends to keep this going," Gustav said with a slightly suspicious look.

Glade, Ria, Teemee and Angy also stared in Matilda’s direction as they heard that.

"Go talk to her," E.E suggested.

"I tried that before... I’ll try something else this time," Gustav said as he walked away.

"Wait, Gus... tav," Angy called out, but he was already gone...

The guests stared at Gustav with looks of admiration and envy as he moved towards Matilda.

Angy stood beside Glade with a suspicious look on her face.

"Did he tell you anything beforehand about his invitation?" Glade asked.

"No, he didn’t say anything... I also didn’t tell him I was invited, so..." Angy responded but didn’t complete her sentence.

"Why does the atmosphere between you, two, seem off?" Glade asked while pulling Angy to the side.

"Well, that’s because... Something happened yesterday," Angy muttered.

Glade raised one eyebrow up as she heard that, "Tell me everything,"

---------

Over on Matilda’s family side, she had just finished arguing with some of her family members over her requirement.

They had to agree with her after she mentioned some things.

"So what if no one is eventually able to defeat Gustav?" One of the elders asked.

Matilda had a look of contemplation on her face as she heard this. She was unable to give an answer for a few seconds.

"I will take up the responsibility of marrying her myself," Gustav spoke up from up ahead as he approached the group.

"Huh? You will?" Some of the elders voiced out at the same time.

"Yes, or am I not worthy enough?" Gustav asked as he arrived in front of them.

"Ah no, no, haha, you certainly are worthy enough... The Kwoiune family will be extremely blessed to have someone like you as our son-in-law," The elder who was initially bereaving Matilda voiced out with a smile.

Matilda had widened eyes as she stared at Gustav with a look of disbelief, ’What is he doing?’

"But that is only based on if none of her suitors are able to defeat me in the future... If I am defeated by any of them, she’ll still have to become engaged with that person," Gustav stated.

"Yes, of course, we understand," The elders, as well as Matilda’s father, smiled and nodded as they spoke.

"Now, if you lots don’t mind, I have to speak with her alone," Gustav said as he held onto Matilda’s hand and pulled with him as he walked away from the training ground.

Angy and Glade didn’t notice Gustav leaving the area hand-in-hand with Matilda because Angy was currently explaining what happened with Endric to Glade.

"Everyone, thank you for coming... According to our young princess requirements, anyone that is able to defeat Gustav will get her hand in marriage." One of the elders announced again.

"There is something else I would like to announce..." The elder said, causing everyone’s attention to be drawn towards him, Angy included.

"If no one can defeat Gustav in the future, our daughter will be betrothed to him,"

It was like a bomb went off as he revealed that. n((?.)?-/?-/?(-?-/I(-n

Everyone’s eyes widened in surprise as the entire place became noisy.

"What?" Angy voiced out subconsciously as she heard that.

"Where’s Gustav," She said while turning around to look.

She felt indescribable mixed feelings welling up within as she looked around the place for Gustav.

Glade quickly followed behind her along with E.E, Ria and Teemee.

This marked the end of today’s event. As the guests slowly began to file out of the Kwoiune family residence.

The Odaly family also bid their farewells as they promised that Deitrick would eventually defeat Gustav.

Deitrick had been fed some recovery pills and was now back on his feet.

He had checked for Gustav, wanted to have a word with him after gaining consciousness, but he couldn’t find him anywhere, so he left with his family.

Several minutes later, as they sat inside the private aircraft that was going to fly them back to their city, their uncle spoke.

"You did well today," He voiced out.

"Hmm, but was that really necessary?" Deitrick asked.

"Yes... The next time you fight him, you will defeat him because now, he, along with everyone else, believes you have to poke different parts of your body to increase strength when in fact, you don’t have to... Next time you’re fighting him, taunt him with that a little more and then open the seventh gate suddenly to finish him off... I can guarantee you that he won’t see it coming," Deitrick’s uncle laughed lightly as he voiced out.

"Hmm, alright, uncle, but he is quite powerful too... Who knows how powerful he will be the next time I fight him," Deitrick said with a wary look.

"No matter how powerful he becomes, the seventh gate will be enough to end him since it’s powerful enough to handle a peak Gilberk rank right now... Just make sure you fight him without anyone in attendance. We will make a video recording as proof, but no one must witness the fight between you two," Deitrick’s uncle stated with a warning look.

------------------

Gustav had brought Matilda to an unknown place within the Kwoiune family residence where flowers could be seen planted around a four hundred feet reddish and brown colored tree.

He leaned against the tree and stared at Matilda in front of him.

"Now, tell me what you’re hiding from everyone? What exactly are you planning?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes.

Chapter 347 - Princess Dahria

"Now, tell me what you’re hiding from everyone? What exactly are you planning?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes.

Matilda stood in place for a few seconds with a myriad of expressions displayed on her face before moving close to the tree and also leaning her back against it.

"It’s a long story... Are you ready to listen?" Matilda asked.

"Hmm," Gustav nodded slightly in response before saying, it’s not like I have a choice now, do I?"

A wry smile appeared on Matilda’s face after hearing Gustav’s response.

She understood that she had put him on the spot today, but she had decided to make up for it in the future.

Her face turned serious again before she started speaking.

"When I was seven years old, I had a friend," Matilda stated.

"This friend of mine was from a different place entirely, lived an entirely different kind of lifestyle, but she and I became close really fast because the relationship between our parents was tight... We bonded even though we came from two different places. I showed her my way of life, and she showed me hers along with some of her memories.

It was wonderful because we both saw beauty in our different lifestyles.

This place you brought happens to be among the places we shared memories as kids," Matilda placed her hand on the tree and rubbed it while looking around with a smile on her face.

"Although her looks were different, I felt it was normal since lots of mixedbloods look different compared to humans. However, I later found out how wrong I was... My friend was an alien from the planet Abruikis.

At that time, I never knew why she couldn’t go to school, but every time I came back from school, we would meet here, and I would share stories with her.

We were together for three years until one day..." Matilda’s voice and expression turned sad as she got to this point.

"Several spacecraft landed in our residence, and they took my friend and her parents away... I knew something wasn’t right that day because I remember they were forced away like criminals on the run.

I kept begging my father to do something about it, but I remember the look of helplessness on his face like it was yesterday.

For some reason, my father couldn’t do anything, and I had to watch my best friend being dragged away amidst tears," Matilda’s eyes had turned red and watery at this point.

"It has been seven years since I last saw her... At least that would have been the case if she didn’t send me a message two years back," Matilda voiced out as she touched her storage bracelet.

Zing!

A small circular but flat-shaped object appeared in her hand.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he stared at the device.

"I suppose a recorded footage is stored there," Gustav muttered, and Matilda replied by nodding before tapping onto the surface of the object.

Troooiinnn!

The image of a beautiful-looking girl with two pear-shaped golden eyes and purplish skin along with silky long black hair appeared above the device.

There was a square-shaped black mark on her forehead along with green contour marks surrounding it.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Sounds of an explosion could be heard coming from the footage as it would seem that chaos surrounded her.

The footage shook severally, and although the visibility of the surroundings was low, Gustav could see tiny red glowing particles in the surroundings.

"Matilda, I need your help... I didn’t tell you the truth all those years ago, but I’m actually a princess to the largest empire on Abruikis.

We are currently at war. My empire is lacking in forces after my grandfather, the Emperor, was assassinated, and my father also went missing leaving me to cater for the kingdom. I lost over thirty percent of my forces to bad leadership, and some even defected to the other kingdoms after deeming me unworthy to lead..." Tears started streaming out of her eyes as she got to this point. n???.??)In

"I don’t want my people to perish, so I will have to surrender... I know many of them will meet their end because of my decision, but I have no other choice so long as some lives can be preserved. I have repeatedly requested help from earth, but they ignored my pleas saying they cannot interfere in interplanetary wars.

I do not wish to disturb you with my problems, but if this message does get to you... Please, Matilda, get help for my people... I know you, Matilda, you’re strong... When you become powerful enough, please try to save my people.

If you can’t, it’s okay too; just make sure you live your life to the fullest and be happy... Regardless of what comes to be, I have always loved you, and I will always love you.

I haven’t forgotten all the times we spent together... Our fond memories are one of the things that kept me going through the toughest times.

If I ca..."

Sshhrrrkkyyhhh!

The footage suddenly came to an end before the princess was able to complete her statement.

Matilda raised her hand and used her sleeves to clean her teary eyes.

"I always still wonder what she wanted to say at the end. I can tell that something happened..." Matilda muttered with a sad look.

Gustav, at this point, could more or less understand things.

He began to put two and two together, "This is why you don’t want to get betrothed to anyone... You still intend to travel to her planet and save her people?" Gustav voiced out with a contemplative expression.

"Yes... Although I love my family and wish for them to form connections, become larger and flourish, even more, they can survive without making use of me... Unlike Dahria, I’m her only hope right now. Getting betrothed means being chained down, and I need freedom, so I can perform this task in the future," Matilda explained.

n???/??)1n

Chapter 348 - Gustav's Agreement

"Hmm, but what if she’s already dead? It’s been two years, and before you even manage to get strong enough to go on intergalactic missions, more years will pass... Even if she’s alive now, what makes you think she will still be alive then?" Gustav asked pessimistically.

"I have faith that she still is," Matilda answered.

"That’s just being naive," Gustav replied while shaking his head in pity.

"It’s better than being saddled down in despair..." Matilda said with a look of determination, "I will save Dahria and her people... If Dahria is d..d..dead... I will make sure I honor her memory by saving her people,"

Gustav sighed as he heard that and turned to face Matilda.

"So, the main reason you actually needed me was not just to stall your betrothal but also to help you save this girl and her people, right?" Gustav stated.

"Yes, please... I’m sorry for keeping everything from you till now... I will totally understand if you decide to back out now," Matilda stared at the ground as she spoke.

Gustav stood in front of Matilda and raised his right hand before placing it on her head.

"I think it’s admirable that you’d think of doing something like that for someone you’ve been disconnected from for up to seven years," Gustav said as he raised her head up to stare at him.

"I was skeptical about your intentions at first, but now it’s all good," Gustav said as a small smile appeared on his face.

"I’ll help you..."

The instant those words dropped from his mouth, a broad smile appeared on Matilda’s face as she jumped into Gustav’s embrace.

"Thank you," She muttered cheerfully as she hugged his body to hers.

"Whoa," Gustav was surprised by the sudden embrace and was pushed backwards till his back was placed against the tree.

"Ahem," Gustav voiced out, causing the teary-eyed Matilda to regain her senses.

Her eyes widened as she quickly separated herself from him.

"You didn’t let me finish... I’ll help so long as it doesn’t clash with my goals because I also have plans of touring galaxies," Gustav stated.

"That’s still fine by me," Matilda displayed her full set of beautiful white teeth as she voiced out.

"Hmm, alright," Gustav had expected her to be disappointed by his statement, but she still seemed hyper.

"That being said, we need to start making plans as soon as possible, and you need to become po..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, someone screamed out his name from up ahead.

Matilda turned around and noticed Angy far in the distance.

"We’ll discuss this later," Gustav said as both of them started walking forward.

Angy was coming towards that direction with E.E, Glade, Ria and Teemee, along with a few guards from the Kwoiune family.

They noticed Gustav and Matilda coming from up ahead side by side.

Some of the guards even started voicing out their admiration as they noticed Gustav and Matilda.

-"Young Miss Matilda and Young sir Gustav are a perfect match,"

One of them voiced out.

Angy’s forehead creased as she heard that. She was tempted to scream, ’Shut up,’ but she held herself back.

"Gustav, Matilda, you both have been gone for quite some time..." Ria voiced out the moment they were close.

"We had personal business to talk about..." Gustav replied as they arrived in front of them.

"Personal business like..?"

This was the same question on everyone’s mind, but Ria was the only one dumb enough to voice it out.

"None of your business," Matilda responded.

Ria; "..."

"Hey man, imma have to leave now. I need to get back home to my momma," E.E voiced out as he stood in front of Gustav.

"You should meet my sister one of these days... She’s a huge fan," E.E added.

"Oh, I wouldn’t mind that," Gustav replied.

"You two would make cute babies together... She’s single," E.E winked as he added, causing Ria and Teemee to burst into laughter behind.

Angy was not finding that remark funny, so her forehead creased even more.

Glade was on her friend’s side, so she also didn’t laugh.

Gustav laughed lightly before speaking, "Alright, you need to go,"

"Yeah, I think I do... before Angy stares me to death," E.E said as he noticed Angy’s dark glance.

"Take care, man,"

E.E shook Gustav’s hand before turning around with some of the guards escorting him.

"I think I’ll leave you girls to catch up first," Gustav said as he started walking away also.

Ria and Teemee followed behind, leaving Angy, Glade and Matilda there.

Matilda smiled at both of them before gesturing for them to follow her back to their house.

Several minutes later, the three girls sat in the dining area and started discussing.

"Matilda, do you like Gustav?" Angy asked with a slightly shaky voice.

"Huh?" Matilda exclaimed with a confused expression.

----------------

An hour later, Gustav and Angy arrived back home.

Angy looked swell and quite delighted as they got down from the ride that brought them back.

She and Gustav walked upstairs to the last floor amidst the glares and looks of admiration their neighbors were throwing at them.

As they arrived at the corridor, Angy spoke.

"Gustav, do you still remember our date tomorrow?" Angy asked.

"Sure I do... Where do you want us to go?" Gustav asked.

"Let’s meet up at the Cremlin Restaurant by five pm tomorrow, is that okay?" Angy asked.

"Five pm... Alright, cool," Gustav responded as they arrived in front of each other’s apartments.

Angy bid him goodbye and walked into her apartment.

As she shut the door behind, she breathed out a long breath and placed her back against the door, "I’ll have to make use of the advice Glade gave me," She muttered underneath her breath before moving forward.

Gustav also arrived within his apartment and took off his jacket.

"I can just hold off whatever I want to say till tomorrow," Gustav muttered as he proceeded to head towards the bathroom.

Several minutes later, he finished showering and moved to his bedroom to change.

"I might have to spend the entire night within the borders testing out my Yarki," Gustav said as he got clothed in black.

"I will also be getting my armor clothing tomorrow... Friday hunting the mixedbreeds needed for the new department Mr. Gon is giving me..." Gustav’s mind suddenly recalled something as he got to this point.

"I am yet to open the package Mr. Gon gave me," Gustav stated.

He finished putting on his clothes and walked towards the living room.

He grabbed the small box on his reading tab and started to unwrap it.

Chapter 349 - Mr Gon's Gift

He grabbed the small box on his reading tab and started to unwrap it.

He already knew what was within was recorded footage, so he wasted no time tapping the play button.

Troooiinnn!

A holographic footage displaying a particular part of the city appeared before him.

The moment Gustav saw the highrise buildings on both sides of the road, he instantly recognized this part of the city.

The footage focused on the part of the road where the transportation spatial ring could be seen.

"Isn’t this...?" Gustav mumbled as he kept watching the bleeping dark blue and purplish waves within the spatial ring.

Zwwhhoooonmn!

The spatial ring made some weird sounds and brightened up a little, and in the next instant, Gustav saw himself walking out of the ring naked.

"Just as I thought... It was truly that day," Gustav said with a look of displeasure.

’How is it that I didn’t notice this?’ Gustav wondered as he kept watching the footage.

He could be seen breathing in and out profusely as he walked a few steps forward.

’Based on the closeness of the recording device, this is within my range of detection, which means it was zoomed in from far away,’ Gustav analysed.

As Gustav sped off into the distance a few moments later, the recording device zoomed out, and Gustav figured out just how far it was from his location.

His speculation was right because he could tell that the video was taken from more than ten blocks away.

"We got him," These were the next words Guatav heard before the footage came to an end. n???.??)In

"For Mr. Gon to give me this... He must have gone through some trouble to acquire it," Gustav muttered with a look of gratitude as a milky glow covered his hands.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

The object that displayed the footage slowly disintegrated and started to disappear into thin air.

"This shows his sincerity," Gustav said as he closed his palm completely after the object had been completely incinerated.

He knew how this would have caused a big stir if it was revealed to the general public since no Zulu ranked mixedblood was supposed to have a body as sturdy as his.

A lot had already been revealed to the general public, and he was still being questioned based on those revelations.

This would make things far worse than the current situation.

Gustav decided that he would call Mr. Gon later to thank him.

A few moments later, he proceeded to leave the house.

After several hours had gone by, Gustav was within the border, standing on a rocky path with a pinkish glow spread outwards from his body.

A large crab-like creature with green pincers could be seen moving according to the movement of his fingers and words.

"Stop," Gustav commanded, and the creature immediately came to a stop.

Gustav checked on his Yarki and noticed that he still had around thirty percent of energy left.

"I’m able to keep level seven mixedbreeds under my control for about thirty minutes before running out of energy." Gustav took note of this.

In the last few hours, he had been using his Yarki on different levels of mixedbreeds and calculating the usage of energy in tune with the time he spent putting them under his control.

He has only used his Yarki on the mixedbreed in front of him for about five minutes, but he was able to calculate the time he would be able to keep them under his control if his energy was full.

’That’s enough experimenting for today...’ Gustav dashed forward and used slash repeatedly.

[Slash has been activated]

His arms were coated in a milky glow as they sliced through the legs of the creature, making it handicapped a few moments later.

[You have killed a Quintlet mutated Crab]

[+20,000 EXP]

Gustav deactivated his Yarki afterwards and took the remains of the mixedbreed before leaving the scene.

He didn’t want to make the mistake of overusing his Yarki once again, but with today’s experiment, he could more or less understand how his Yarki worked.

It would be able to affect creatures and beings three to four levels higher than him, but the higher the level, the lesser the amount of time they will remain under its influence.

The serpentine creature he fought the other time was only under its control for less than a minute. Gustav could tell that if he wanted to make use of his Yarki on a creature one level higher, it wouldn’t last up to a second.

He decided he would come here again tomorrow to test it out and keep training with it for the next few days that he was going to be around the neighborhood.

Gustav got back into his apartment close to midnight and immediately started the process of recharging his Yarki.

This time it was way faster than before since it didn’t completely run out of energy.

In a few hours, Gustav went to bed after it got recharged back to a hundred percent.

Gustav woke up around ten am in the morning, different from his usual time of waking up.

Because of his lack of sleep during these days, he had actually slept longer than he wanted to.

("Good morning sunshine,")

Gustav heard the voice of the system as he stood to his feet.

"What’s with the cheesy greeting?" Gustav had a weird look on his face as he spoke.

("Have you forgotten when you mentioned that I didn’t interact with you..? Well, I’m doing that now,") The girly voice of the system turned cuter as it spoke.

"That sounds quite disgusting... Stop it," Gustav said with a look of discomfort.

("Guess what’s disgusting? Your morning breath,") The system voiced out with a slightly annoyed tone.

Gustav; "..."

("Aren’t you forgetting something?") The system asked.

"Hmm... Forgetting what?" Gustav asked.

("Your daily tasks,") The system reminded.

"I didn’t forget my daily tasks. I’m not about to start today’s daily task... I’m not that dum..." Gustav paused as he remembered something.

"I missed two days... Which means I have to complete three days worth of daily tasks. A total of nine today..." Gustav stated with a look of realisation.

("There you go Sherlock,") The system voiced out with a solemn tone.

("Failure to complete even one of these tasks will result in a three-day punishment,")

Chapter 350 - Nine Daily Tasks

("Failure to complete even one of these tasks will result in a three-day punishment,") The system added before displaying the three days worth of daily tasks together.

Gustav’s eyes opened wider as he stared at the nine daily tasks.

-----------------------

[Daily Tasks]

<Description (1/9) > Do a consecutive front and back six meters leap seventy times>

<Description (2/9) > Use a single finger to support your entire body weight for three hours>

<Description (3/9) > Stop a stranger on the road and give them a lift on your back to their destination>

<Description (4/9) > Hunt and defeat two Level ten Giorno Stallion mixedbreeds>

<Daily Tasks (5/9) > Survive underwater for two hours without any equipment>

....

----------------------

Gustav kept reading the descriptions one after the other, and for each one, his facial expression would change.

This kept happening till he completed the last one.

"What is up with these weird quests? And I have to finish them today?" Gustav said with a tone of disbelief as he stared at the list from top to bottom and from bottom to top repeatedly.

("What do you mean weird? You better check out the punishments before thinking of trying to ditch any of these,") The system voiced out.

--------------------------------

[Punishment for failing to complete tasks]

<Halved stats for a day>

<-500 Credits from shop currency>

<Teleportation>

[Rewards for completion]

<+1,200,000 EXP>

<All skills level up>

<+2 Stats points for all attributes>

<Recreation Evolution>

----------------------------------

Gustav stared at the punishments and scoffed, "Who are you trying to scare with those? I’ll definitely complete the tasks even though they are just as weird as you are," Gustav voiced out.

("Look who’s talking? Don’t get me started with you, Virgin,") The system retorted back.

Gustav; "..."

"By the way, what’s that teleportation thing? How is that a punishment?" Gustav asked.

("You’ll find out when you fail... If you’re so curious, why don’t you consider failing?") The system laughed lightly as it suggested.

Gustav ignored its words, reminding himself not to ask the system any questions anymore.

He moved out of his apartment a few minutes later and went on to start the daily tasks.

He decided to hunt for the mixedbreed needed first. The Giorno Stallion mixedbreed was a muscular and rare type of mixedbreed.

It was like a combination of a gorilla and a horse due to its very muscular limbs.

Gustav had only come into contact with this type of mixedbreed once within the border, and at that time, he was unable to defeat it because of its speed and power.

With a pound of its two front legs, it was capable of crushing objects with a sturdy weight of four thousand pounds.

Gustav had already done research on them, so he knew they liked to hang out in moist areas to moisturize their hoofs.

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav arrived within the border in a few minutes and started moving towards the northwestern area.

He used the map to move towards a place within the border where a small swamp was located.

Gustav arrived at the swampy area in a few and made use of one of the vines to climb atop a tree to scout the place.

He kept looking around for the next thirty minutes till he finally found one, a Giorno Stallion mixedbreed standing in a muddy, swampy area in between two trees.

Gustav slowly and silently advanced by making use of the vines to swing forward before landing on a tree branch a few meters from the position of the mixedbreed.

The instant Gustav landed on the tree, the mixedbreed noticed his presence and instantly turned around with an alarmed look.

It stared at Gustav and suddenly jumped forward before Gustav could get to analyze the situation.

Thoomm! Thoom!

Its two front legs crashed into the tree just as Gustav also jumped away from it.

Bang!

The tree was sent crashing down instantly, causing a loud sound of snapping branches to reverberated across the place.

Gustav grabbed a vine and swung forward as the mixedbreed chased after from behind.

The Giorno Stallion mixedbreed was also capable of leaping far distances with its powerful legs.

The instant this particular one leapt, it arrived behind Gustav with its two front legs pounding forward with intensity.

Gustav let go of the vine and started free falling, which allowed him to miss the leg of the mixedbreed.

’First off, before I waste my time... Is that a level ten?’ Gustav asked.

("That is a level 10... Lucky for you, it’s still bordering on the line of breakthrough into level 11,") The system replied, causing Gustav to sigh in relief. n--?))?//?.(?/-?.-I.-n

("But guess how many levels it will go up if it manages to eat you?") The system added.

Gustav; "..."

Gustav quickly leaped backwards in the next instant, dodging the landing of the creature.

Mud was sent splashing everywhere, but Gustav still bolted forward with speed in the next instant.

His speed was reduced due to the thick mud that kept splattering everywhere as he moved forward.

The Giorno Stallion also leaped forward, stomping towards Gustav’s face.

Gustav could feel the intensity and the amount of force those mighty legs carried as they moved towards his face.

Luckily he was only slower than it a little when making use of sprint.

Gustav spun around and sent his palm towards the right front leg of the creature.

[Slash has been activated]

A milky glow coated his palm as it arrived before the leg and slammed into it.

Thhhiinnngg!

A loud metallic sound rang out as the creature spiralled across the air and landed several meters towards the side due to the collision.

’Looks like what they say about its legs being extremely sturdy is no joke,’ Gustav said Internally as he discovered that his hit didn’t manage to damage the creature’s legs.

The Giorno Stallion quickly jumped back to its feet again after being beaten down and ran towards Gustav.

Gustav, who had realised that he shouldn’t aim for its legs, started transforming into the mutated bull.

His legs that were initially being trapped by the slightly deep mud were now moving with ease.

Chapter 351 - Date With Angy

Gustav arched his mascular brown fur covered arm backwards as he arrived in front of the creature and threw his fist forward.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Several heavy sounds of collisions reverberated across the place as Gustav’s fist slammed into the legs of the creature again.

It was very nimble, so it was able to counter Gustav’s fist by raising its legs.

Gustav grabbed hold of both legs after the creature managed to counter his attack and pull it with force.

"Hnggghhh!" Gustav easily overpowered the creature and flung it towards the side, causing it to slam into several trees.

’I don’t have all day, so I have to make this quick,’ Gustav said Internally before leaping forward with a decisive expression.

--------

About an hour later, Gustav could be seen sitting at the bottom of a stream with closed eyes.

He was only clad in shorts as he sat at the bottom and held his breath. His clothes were on the surface.

’Now, this isn’t such a bad place to meditate,’ Gustav said Internally as he closed his eyes and focused on channelling his bloodline.

’I will be breaking through to the serial rank anytime from now... That was pretty fast,’ Gustav said Internally as he checked his bloodline.

He noticed the roots his original bloodline was forming had become so long that they were now connecting to different parts of his body.

-----------

About two hours later, Gustav was out of the border and was currently in the neighborhood area, lifting a young lady on his back as he ran forward.

The young lady had a hearty smile on her face as she hugged Gustav’s back to her chest and closed her eyes.

It was obvious that she was already in her world of imagination as Gustav dashed fastly towards her choice of destination.

In a few more minutes, they arrived in front of a nursing home, and Gustav dropped her.

"Oh, thank you, Gustav, here’s my contact," Just as she voiced out in delight, she noticed that Gustav was no longer in front of her.

"Oh, where did he go? I wasn’t able to get his contact," She voiced out with a dissatisfied expression.

-----------------------

As Gustav dashed back home, he checked out the progress of his daily tasks.

[Daily Tasks (3/9): Stop a stranger on the road and give them a lift on your back to their destination ?]

One would think this would be a hard task, but since Gustav was quite popular in the neighborhood, he only needed to walk up to anyone and ask if he could do this.

So, it was quite simple. However, that didn’t change the fact that Gustav saw it as weird.

It was already around two in the afternoon, so Gustav knew he had to be fast in completing these tasks since he had a date with Angy by 5pm.

Gustav started heading back towards the forest area before the border.

When he got there, he started leaping back and forth repeatedly.

------

After another two and a half hours had gone by, Gustav checked his progress.

[Daily Tasks (6/9): Race back and forth to the MBO tower from your apartment?] n/-?--?-/?))?.)?)/I(/n

Now he only had about three more tasks to perform for the daily tasks to be complete.

The issue with the tasks was that they were a lot of time-taking tasks, so he spent longer time finishing some of them than he normally would.

But right now, he couldn’t continue with the tasks because, as promised earlier, he had a date with Angy.

He decided he would come back to finish them after the date, so he decided to head home and prepare.

In about twenty minutes more, Gustav was done with preparations.

He moved out of his apartment, dressed in a wine-colored suit he bought some time ago with a black cotton fabric within.

He even styled his hair a bit.

He met Angy in the passageway dressed in a tight long sleeveless white and pink gown.

Both of them had made each other speechless for about a few seconds as they stared at each other.

Angy’s face turned really flushed as she stared at Gustav’s handsome face. Gustav also stared back at her with a look of hidden admiration. His eyes stopped on her cherry red lips, and he recalled something causing him to look away.

"Erm, shall we?" Gustav asked while gesturing towards the right that led to the stairs.

"Hnm," Angy smiled in response as she walked side by side with him.

Different kinds of thoughts were running about her mind as she remembered his gaze a while ago.

Downstairs a ride was already waiting to take them to the Cremlin Restaurant, which was about three blocks away from where Angy and Gustav usually parted ways when heading for school in the past.

Angy was unable to say a word within the vehicle due to nervousness as they travelled towards their destination.

Gustav, on the other hand, still had different thoughts circulating in his mind and had decided he was going to mention what was on his mind to Angy today.

In a few minutes, they arrived in front of a thirty-seven-story beautiful-looking building and walked in.

They headed towards the elevator and stopped at the thirtieth floor, which happened to be where the restaurant was situated.

-------

A few minutes later, Gustav and Angy were seated in an open space where a view of the city could be seen on their left side.

Their table was packed with all kinds of delicious foods Gustav ordered, and they started to feast.

"Hmm, their pasibu stake is passable, but they really need to change the cook that made this Tradashi dish... Boss Danzo is so much better," Gustav muttered as he ate.

Eating like this always reminded him of Boss Danzo.

"You really are a food lover," Angy smiled as she voiced out before putting another spoonful of food in her mouth.

"Have you seen anyone who cooks that doesn’t love food?" Gustav asked.

Angy smiled back as she kinda understood what Gustav meant.

"So Angy... You go first," Gustav suddenly voiced out.

"What do you mean?" Angy asked after sipping some water.

"I know you have something to say... Go ahead first before I say mine," Gustav stated.

Chapter 352 - Angy Gives An Explanation

"I know you have something to say... Go ahead first before I say mine," Gustav stated.

Angy paused her eating as she heard that and stared at Gustav with a wry smile on her face.

"I’m so predictable aren’t I?" Angy voiced out.

"Hmm, well we wouldn’t be here if you didn’t have things to say," Gustav muttered as he gulped down some water and cleaned his mouth.

"Erm, the thing is... I- I wanted to apologize for stopping you the other day..." Angy said with a crestfallen expression.

"I know it seems like naivety but only did that because I know what it’s like to have a little brother... Although your situation is way different from mine and your relationship with him is practically the opposite of mine with my brother, I still felt like you killing him would have been too much but now I understand something that I didn’t get before..." Angy muttered as she stared at Gustav.

"However, even if time was reminded, I would still stop you if killing him would end up hurting you mentally..." Angy’s voice suddenly turned solemn as she got to this point.

"You already have less faith in the world... The world failed you and turned you into what you are today. I’m not saying it’s bad but I wouldn’t want your personality to take a turn for the worse because of a decision I could have stopped. I would hate myself forever if something ever happened to you," Angy’s lips trembled as she spoke.

"I understand why you would want to do it and I promise I won’t stop you again if it’s a normal circumstance but I will not allow you to kill a member of your family... If he comes close to you next time..." Angy raised her head and stared at Gustav with a decisive expression.

"I will kill him myself," She voiced out.

At this point, Gustav had his mouth opened slightly in surprise as after listening to Angy.

He stared at her hands and noticed that they were trembling slightly.

’Just how much courage did it take for her to decide on such a thing,’ Gustav was really moved by her decision.

’I kind of figured she stopped me thinking I was going to get affected if I killed Endric... *Sigh* She’s overthinking things,’ Gustav said Internally.

"It’s one thing to make this claim... But can you truly do it? Are you capable enough? Is your resolve strong enough and most importantly... Are you powerful enough?" Gustav asked in succession.

"I- I a-m... I mean, I can become strong enough to defeat him if I truly stopped holding back," Angy replied with a shaky tone.

"Hmm," Gustav didn’t really doubt her statement because Angy really had a lot of potentials if she went full force but then this wasn’t just a case of defeat. He still doubted that she had enough resolve to actually kill someone.

"Why are you so adamant in believing that my mental state will be affected if I was to kill Endric?" Gustav questioned. n-)?-(?-(?((?--?--1.)n

"...Gustav can you tell me that you never shared any good memories with Endric," Angy muttered.

Gustav’s mouth opened slightly but then he closed it back unable to say a word.

"If you can tell me that you never shared one good memory with Endric I’ll never interfere with your affairs again," She added.

Memories began to flood into Gustav’s head back to when Endric was just a baby.

He had started being maltreated at that time but he always felt happy whenever he sneakily went to his little brother’s cot to play with him.

He remembered Endric’s innocent and cute smile as a baby. When Endric was two years of age, he stood in front of Gustav to protect him from his parents’ beating at that time.

Endric had already been confirmed to have an A grade bloodline so their parents treated him with so much care. When he started screaming and crying because of Gustav’s maltreatment they had to stop whenever he was present.

Gustav was reminded of when his little brother was his source of refuge and happiness when he was still around the ages of one to five.

Everything began to change when Endric became a student of Echelon Academy and got promoted to a class beyond his age.

He remembered how Endric started to see others as lesser than himself.

Gustav’s parents at that time didn’t caution him and everyone around him kept singing his praises so his character started to warp into something more twisted.

Gustav tried his best to correct some of Endric’s wrong actions when Endric bullied a classmate but it was practically him versus society.

Everyone praised Endric for his wrongdoings while Gustav chastised him. Endric liked being in the spotlight so he stopped listening to Gustav.

At one time Endric witnessed Gustav being beaten up without being able to fight back.

This was practically the turning point for Endric.

"Why do I have such a weak person such as yourself as my big brother?"

Gustav could never forget this question that was asked with a look of immense disdain.

From that point onwards Endric stopped protecting him and even became among those that assaulted him.

Gustav had a slightly conflicted look as these memories flooded in.

"Listen... Your little brother was surrounded by insane people like your parents all his life. He’s twelve years old just like my brother so I think he still has room for change if he finds the right environment," Angy voiced out.

"Hmm, I had already given him several chances to back away but he still came back what makes you think he’ll change?" Gustav asked with a slightly annoyed expression.

He didn’t like the fact that he had to recall all those memories because it made him feel like Angy was right to have stopped him.

"He still hasn’t been given a change of surroundings... The MBO training camp will be the best place for him to learn humility since he’s not the only one who’s special but if he doesn’t like you said..." Angy slightly raised her right hand as she spoke.

"If he still comes back looking to kill you... Let me take care of it. I’ll kill him myself," Angy stated.

"Hmm," Gustav leaned his chin against his fists as he placed his elbows on the table.

"Angy, I have a question for you?" Gustav said as he stared deeply into Angy’s eyes.

"Oh, al-alright," Angy could feel her face burn up as Gustav maintained eye contact with her.

"Do you have feelings for me?" Gustav asked with a tone of mysticism.

Chapter 353 - Heartbreaking Decision

"Do you have feelings for me?" Gustav asked with a tone of mysticism.

"Huh?" Angy’s eyes widened as she heard that.

"W-wha... I- I..." Angy was shocked by the unexpected question, so she stammered repeatedly before closing her mouth and looking down.

Gustav silently waited for her answer.

After breathing in and out speedily for a few seconds, she finally answered, "Yes... I do have feelings for you,"

Angy looked up and placed her right hand on her chest. n???-??/1n

"Hmm, just as I thought," Gustav muttered.

"Angy..." Gustav called out.

"Y-yes," Angy responded with a longing gaze.

"The truth is... I am also quite fond of you," Gustav voiced out.

Angy eyes dazzled with anticipation as she heard that.

"But... I will not accept this feeling of yours," Gustav suddenly voiced out.

"Huh? Why?" Angy asked with a look of confusion.

"Many reasons, but let’s start with you becoming a distraction, a form of weakness that I don’t want and your recent claim... Angy, have you ever killed someone before?" Gustav asked.

Angy didn’t even need to answer. They both knew she had never killed someone before.

"Angy, now I will tell you the decision I have come to," Gustav started speaking again after the initial silence.

Angy could hear the loud sound of her heart pounding as Gustav spoke.

"First off, we will not be partners within the MBO..."

Angy’s eyes widened as Gustav’s first statement drifted into her ears.

"We will stay away from one another. I will not speak to you even if you try to speak to me. We shall neither be friends nor shall we be enemies... You can live and train however you will over there, but let’s make sure to avoid each other,"

With every word spoken, Angy felt like her heart was being wrenched.

’No, no how? Why?’ Tears began to stream out of Angy’s eyes as Gustav kept speaking.

Gustav didn’t even stop talking when he noticed her tears.

Gustav finished listing out his plans, and Angy stared down as she wiped her uncontrollable tears with her sleeves.

’I know it’s my fault. I deserve this for being too soft...’ Different thoughts of self-blame streamed into her mind.

A deep feeling of sadness welled up from within her. She remembered Gustav mentioning that he would pick a better girl to be his companion.

"Angy..." Gustav suddenly called to her.

"There’s only one way to stop this," Gustav added.

Angy raised her head, and her sad eyes glittered with hope.

"When you finally kill a person with your own strength and jurisdiction, I’ll accept your feelings," Gustav stated.

"Kill someone?" Angy voiced out.

"Yes... I still think you’re not capable enough to take someone’s life, so this is my one task for you. I cannot let you be my partner if you’re too naive and unable to be decisive enough at moments that could be life-threatening.

If you manage to pull it off, I will accept your feelings," Gustav explained and stood to his feet right after.

"It’s your decision to make in the end," Gustav added before turning around to leave.

"I’m heading to the restroom. I’ll give you some time to think by yourself," Gustav said as he walked away.

On Angy’s face, it was obvious that a lot of thoughts were going through her mind as she sat there.

Gustav was on his way to the restroom he bumped into someone familiar.

"...Aren’t you Mr. Gon’s granddaughter?" Gustav voiced out as he noticed the girl with green and white hair walking along the corridor towards him.

"Ah yes, you remember me, Gustav," She voiced out with a look of delight.

She moved closer to Gustav and stood in front of him.

She suddenly jumped onto Gustav and locked her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck.

"What are you doing?" Gustav voiced out, but before he could drag her off, she leaned towards his neck and gave him a love bite.

Gustav felt her cold tongue and soft lips press against his neck.

His eyes widened as he reached out and grabbed the girl’s neck before forcefully pulling her from himself.

Fwwiiii!

Gustav flung her towards the other side, and she reacted by doing a flip in the air, landing several feet away.

He placed his hand on his right neck area and rubbed it with a disgusted look on his face.

Vera had a smile on her face as she licked her lips and stared at Gustav, "I knew you’d taste sweet... Ever since you defeated me along with everyone who was mind-controlled during the last test phase, I couldn’t get you out of my mind hnghh," Vera voiced out and made a weird moaning sound as she placed her hand on her right chest.

"You hit me right here... I can still feel your hand on my chest till now," Vera said as she squeezed her right boob with a look of delight.

Gustav’s face was full of confusion right now as she listened and stared at her.

’Why does she seem different from when I saw her at the party?’ Gustav wondered as he recalled that she was silent and snobbish all through the party.

Luckily only a single person had passed through this corridor since this whole scenario began. This corridor led to the bathroom area, so it wasn’t crowded in the slightest.

The person who even passed was a man who gave Gustav a thumbs up and a wink when he saw Vera kissing his neck.

"Look, I don’t know what you..." Before Gustav could complete his statement, Vera interrupted.

"Let me be yours... That girl isn’t good enough for you. Just like you said, she’s soft," Vera voiced out as she moved closer to Gustav.

"You were eavesdropping on our conversation?" Gustav voiced out with a look of realisation.

"What does that matter? She isn’t right for you, but I am, hngh," Vera bit her lips as she spoke and walked to Gustav’s front again.

"You’re clearly delusional. Get out of my way," Gustav had decided that he had enough of this and shoved her aside to start moving forward.

Chapter 354 - Crazy Vera

She turned around to stare at Gustav’s back as a creepy smile appeared on her face, and she jumped forward.

She was going to land on Gustav’s back this time, but he suddenly turned around and grabbed her by the neck while she was still in mid-air.

"Do you want my partnership with your grandfather to end because of you?" Gustav asked as he tightened his grip around her neck while holding her up like a helpless chicken.

However, instead of Vera’s face to show pain, she seemed to be enjoying Gustav’s grip getting tighter on her neck.

’What in the world is wrong with this girl,’ Gustav eventually had to let go of her seeing that his actions were proving to be useless.

"Stay away from me," Gustav voiced out before dashing forward with speed and entering the men’s bathroom.

Vera was unable to go after him any further, so she just stood in place with a smile on her face.

"I have marked you... You will be mine, Gustav Crimson," Vera said with a smile as she started walking away from the corridor.

Back in her seating position, Angy’s face mirrored a myriad of complex expressions.

’It’s just to kill one person. You can do it,’

’How can I fathom killing a living person,’

’I entered the MBO with the intention of saving people,’

’I can’t save anyone if I continue to remain naive and keep holding back,’

Different thoughts circulated in her mind that were plagued with opposing thoughts.

After a few more minutes went by, Gustav arrived back at their table, and they decided to head home.

Gustav didn’t say a word to her as they journeyed back home because he could tell that she was still gathering her thoughts.

Gustav sighed internally as he thought, ’I had to turn down two love requests today,’

He hadn’t forgotten the crazy Vera and touched his left-right area.

Trriinn!

What Gustav didn’t notice was the bluish circular runic-like glow that appeared on his neck.

It appeared for an instant and disappeared a moment later.

("What was that?") The system suddenly asked.

’What was what?’ Gustav responded internally with a slightly confused expression.

("I just felt something... Like something integrated with you a moment ago,") The system muttered with an uncertain tone.

’What are you talking about?’ Gustav asked.

("I’m not sure, but I did feel something a while ago,")

’Uhm...’ Gustav knew the system would be more sensitive to unknown and external forces, so he felt it wasn’t messing around.

’Why don’t you do a scan or something,’ Gustav suggested.

("I’m doing that right now, but I can’t find anything... I’ll have to keep investigating in the meantime,")

’Alright,’ Gustav said internally as he and Angy arrived in front of their apartment.

It was around seven in the evening at this time. They had spent a shorter time outside than Gustav had expected.

He felt this was due to his decision, ’Hmm, this is necessary...’ Gustav said to himself.

He couldn’t help but remember Angy’s tears which caused ripples in his heart, but he consoled himself by deciding that this was necessary.

When they both arrived in front of their apartments, Gustav turned around to stare at Angy, "From tomorrow, I will avoid you until you meet my requirement," Gustav voiced out and turned back around.

"Gustav... Are you going to be with another girl if I’m unable to do that? Someone like Matilda?" Angy asked with a sad tone.

"Yes," Gustav replied without hesitation.

Angy felt her heartbreaking even more as she heard this and leaned on her apartment door for support.

"But... Just so you know, I’m not really captivated by any of them," Gustav added as his apartment door slid open.

"Except you," Gustav said as he walked in.

Angy eyes widened as she heard that and turned around, but Gustav was already gone.

"What does he mean by that?" Angy wondered.

In the next second, her apartment door also opened up, and she went in.

"Welcome back darling, how did...?" Angy’s mother paused as she noticed her daughter’s sad face.

"I’m going to bed now, goodnight," Angy voiced out as she went straight in.

"Wait, Angy, what’s wrong?" Her mother voiced out, but the only response she got was the sound of the room door being closed.

"Something’s up with big sis... I bet big brother Gustav rejected her," Phil voiced out bluntly from the sofa area.

"Shut up, boy, don’t be insensitive," His mother shouted out with a slightly annoyed tone. n.)?.-?()?(-?(-?)-1(/n

"Well, why else will she be looking like those girls in soap operas after they got cheated on by their boyfriend," Phil added.

Angy’s mother; "..."

---------

After walking into his apartment, Gustav breathed out lengthily.

’How exactly do I feel about Angy,’ Gustav asked himself.

("Idiot, stop being lovestruck, you have less than five hours to complete your daily tasks,") The system reminded Gustav.

Gustav quickly went to his bedroom and changed out of his clothing before leaving the house.

About an hour and a half later, he arrived back in his home.

"One more to go," Gustav said as he stood in the middle of his living room and checked the time.

He still had about three hours and some minutes left till midnight.

’Looks like there’ll be enough time,’ Gustav said as he squatted.

He placed his right index finger on the floor and used it to support his body weight before throwing the lower half of his body up.

Fwi!

In the next instant, Gustav was upside down with his index finger supporting his entire body.

’I just have to maintain this for three hours now,’ Gustav said Internally as he reached out and grabbed onto the book he placed on the ground earlier.

He raised the book with his left hand and opened the page he was reading earlier to pick off from where he stopped.

Gustav remained in that position as he read from his book.

------------

About thirty minutes to twelve am, Gustav suddenly felt a weird feeling within himself.

"What’s tha..." His eyes widened slightly as he sent his senses into his body.

"I’m breaking through into the Serial rank?"

Chapter 355 - Bloodlines Sync

"What’s tha..." His eyes widened slightly as he sent his senses into his body.

"I’m breaking through into the Serial rank?" Gustav voiced out with a delighted look.

He sensed the bloodline plant roots that had grown out of his original bloodline expand into different corners of his body.

This was normal when a mixedblood broke through to the Serial rank.

When the process was done, not only would bloodline channeling be easier and faster, new channels of power usage would be unlocked because the roots of the bloodline were now connected to every part of the body.

To Gustav’s surprise, his original bloodline didn’t stop there after its roots spread to every part of his body.

"Huh? What is it doing?" Gustav wondered as he noticed the roots were starting to move towards other bloodlines in his body.

One after the other, the roots of his original bloodline began to connect to other bloodlines he had stolen and bought.

’Is this supposed to happen?’ Gustav asked internally.

("Well, you’re the first creature to have so many bloodlines within you, so this seems to be a biological reaction,") The system voiced out internally.

Gustav’s finger suddenly started trembling as he felt hotness rushing from within when all the bloodlines had connected to his original completely.

Zrrrooiiimnn!

His body started turning red as his internals glowed up.

"Wh-what’s this..? All my bloodlines are suddenly syncing," Gustav muttered as he struggled to continue lifting his body up with his finger.

After a few more minutes of holding on, the process came to an end.

Sweat was already dripping from Gustav’s forehead and falling to the floor.

Fortunately for him, he was able to hold on and not fall off his finger, or the hours he spent in that position would have been for nothing.

At this time, it was only about ten minutes to twelve am, so in the next two minutes, Gustav would have completed the three hours daily task.

Gustav sensed the transformation his bloodlines had just gone through.

His mouth hung slightly open as he saw that every bloodline within him was now at the second step Zulu rank except for his Genetic Transformation bloodline, his original bloodline.

His Beast transformation bloodline was originally at the third step, but it decreased to the second step, and the others that were first step earlier had increased to second step.

The ranks of every bloodline were now in sync.

Gustav noticed that after his original bloodline was connected to every bloodline he had gotten, it was like the governing bloodline.

He tried channeling his bloodline and noticed that his other bloodlines were also being affected.

So long as he tried increasing the level of his original bloodline by channelling it, it would also have an effect on the rest of them.

[Daily Task Completed (9/9): Use a single finger to support your entire body weight for three hours ?]

Gustav dropped his body down the moment this notification popped up in his line of sight.

"Finally," Gustav muttered as he proceeded to pick up the book he dropped some time ago when he was breaking through.

He moved towards the sofa and took a deep breath after sitting down.

Among all his other bloodlines, his original bloodline was the only one glowing slightly.

He could feel faint energy oozing from it.

("Now you have bloodline energy,") The system announced.

Gustav instantly recalled when Miss Aimee first touched him after he gained this power.

-------------------------

[Bloodline Energy has entered host blood stream]

[Requirement for Bloodline Acquisition has been met]

-------------------------

’I remember Miss Aimee used that to inspect our progress in bloodline channeling... and one of the requirements for bloodline Acquisition is related to Bloodline energy,’ Gustav squinted his eyes as he thought, ’Does this bloodline energy have some kind of special features privy to every mixedblood that has achieved serial rank?’ n)-O????In

Gustav decided to do more research on serial rank.

He didn’t do any research earlier because mixedbloods at this stage had no issues with breaking through to the next level so long as they had a bloodline grade above F.

The only time mixedbloods will experience issues was when they had reached the Gilberk rank.

Increasing bloodline rank from that level reduced was slower compared to lesser ranks.

Based on bloodline grade, some might be slower and faster than others but compared to the ease of breaking through from Zulu to Serial and from serial to Gilbert, breaking through to Martial was two times slower.

It was common that as a mixedblood grew in strength, it became even harder to advance.

Gustav began to do research regarding bloodline energy instead of going to bed for the night.

However, he wasn’t the only one awake by this time of the morning.

Angy was also writhing and changing positions on her bed as she found herself unable to sleep for the night.

’Kill? Can I truly do it? All my life, I swore never to bring pain to another person, but how do I progress from this point if I can’t do what is needed to be done,’

Angy squeezed herself together as she imagined the nightmares and horrors that would haunt her if she took a person’s life.

Several hours passed, and Angy was still unable to sleep.

’I can’t lose him... But I also don’t want to lose myself,’ Tears dribbled out of her eyes as she thought.

’Isn’t there another way besides becoming a killer? Is there another way...’ Angy wondered to herself.

Her mind suddenly went back to gradier Xanatus’s advice.

’I will truly become a liability to him if I am not decisive enough in times of danger...’ Angy thought.

’His point of view... I need to see from his point of view too,’

So many thoughts plagued Angy’s mind as she stayed awake all night.

At dawn, she went for a jog to clear her head.

She still hadn’t made a decision, but she had made plans of doing something later.

Chapter 356 - Angy's Decision

Angy bumped into Gustav somewhere behind the neighborhood, but when she called out to him, he ignored her.

He didn’t even turn to stare at her. He treated her like a gust of wind passing by.

This made Angy feel lonelier and sad.

Later during the day, she called Glade to catch her up on the latest development. n-.?)-?-.?.-?(-?--I--n

Glade, of course, was furious at Gustav when she heard that.

-"How could he tell you to do such a thing? He’s an asshole,"

"No, Glade, calm down. I understand why he wants that... After all, I might end up a liability for him, and he doesn’t want that,"

-"Fuck him. Angy, you can just forget about him. There are many other guys around to choose from. It doesn’t have to be Gustav.

"...hmm but... I can’t. I think I love him,"

-"But I think he doesn’t love you. Have you seen his eyes? I don’t think he loves anyone,"

"Don’t say that... He has gone through a lot. He even changed. He used to be so brutal and uncaring in the past."

-"hmph... I understand that he has gone through a lot, but that doesn’t change the fact that he’s a jerk for asking you to do such,"

"I have to prove that I will not become a burden,"

-"Tch, of course, you won’t. Don’t you know how strong you are, Angy?"

"Hmm, I do, but Glade, let me ask you something... Have you ever killed a person?"

-"... Yes,"

"If someone tries to kill you, will you kill them instead?"

-"...Yes, I will not spare someone who has the intention of harming me,"

"You see... I have never killed a person, and I don’t know if I can ever kill a person,"

-"So? Who gives a damn? Who says you can’t protect others without killing?"

"I know I can, but in some cases, it may be necessary,"

-"Hmm... You’re not wrong about that,"

"*Sigh* He ignored me today, and it felt like my heart was being torn apart. I never thought he would ever direct that cold gaze he gave others towards me... I can’t explain how I felt," Angy cooped herself up on her bed as she voiced out.

-"That jerk..."

"Glade, I don’t want to be able to take someone’s life without batting an eyelid, but I want to be capable enough to do it when at the time it really matters,"

-"Hmm... Are you sure about this? Once you kill a person, there’s no way back from that,"

"I know... But I don’t want to end up making a mistake that will cause a person’s death because of my softness,"

"...If that is what you want, I will support you in whatever way I can... One thing you always have to remind yourself is the fact that you’re getting rid of a scum whose existence will cause problems and suffering to another person if left alive. It’s like uprooting a virus. If it spreads, other people die, but if you can get rid of it, you save others... This is necessary to remember,"

"Hmm... I see,"

-------------------------

Just like that, another day went by, and weekend arrived. Gustav had spent the night hunting down some mixedbreeds with his team.

They were extremely surprised when they found out that he was now even more powerful than before.

Gustav revealed the night before that he achieved the serial rank, causing the entire team to quiver in shock.

Gustav’s strength was already above serial rank even before achieving it. Now they wondered how powerful he was and how powerful he would become if he kept improving like this.

Gustav visited Mr. Gon this weekend to go collect the flexible body armor that was made from the rock the other part of the system was trapped in.

Gustav avoided Vera during his visit, but he noticed that, unlike the day before, she was rather calm and even ignored him in the presence of her grandpa.

He wondered what she was playing at.

After some idle talks, he went back to his home to continue his research.

He had already rented another facility from Crimson Hunting Agency, and now he had a total of thirty employees.

He had given them instructions on how the Crimson Hunting Agency should run in his absence, which he assumed was going to be about a year.

Angy’s father had agreed to be the manager, so he was going to leave the management in his hands.

Angy’s father had also noticed the weirdness between Angy and Gustav, but he decided he wasn’t going to meddle because he felt the youngsters should handle their relationship issues themselves.

Sunday came in the blink of an eye, and just like that, the two-week break had ended.

Monday was the day every mixedblood in the world that had been enlisted into the MBO would be expected to appear in the MBO base that commander Shion governed over.

Gustav was in his apartment, resting after finishing his daily task.

He would be going to see Miss Aimee in a few hours, and they would have their last training session.

Miss Aimee had said she was going with him to the base, and she would leave for the city she was travelling to afterward.

Tomorrow was the last time Gustav would be seeing her. And he had no idea when next he was going to see her since the training was supposed to last for four years.

He knew he’d be sent for some low-ranked missions during those four years. According to commander Shion, there was no guarantee that he would ever be sent somewhere to meet Miss Aimee again.

Sigh!

’All good things must come to an end eventually...’ Gustav lamented inwardly.

First, it was boss Danzo. Angy was practically not in the picture. Now, Miss Aimee would also be gone by tomorrow.

"I need to ask her about planet Humbad," Gustav decided he would ask Miss Aimee.

He needed more information since he only had five years for the quest, and he didn’t know when he would see her again.

Gustav decided to check his progress so far in the last two weeks.

___________________________

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 26

-Class: Sub-Parallel Being

-Exp: 1,820,300/5,700,000

-Hp: 14500/14500

-Energy: 7000/7200

{Attributes}

»Strength: 72

»Perception: 70

»Mental Fortitude: 70

»Agility: 70

»Speed: 70

»Bravery: 70

»Intelligence: 71

»Charm: 70

»Defence: 70

»Vitality: 72

»Endurance: 75

{Attributes points: 30}

___________________

"Now that I think about it, what’s the point of having charm stats?" Gustav voiced out.

Chapter 357 - Checking Progress

"Now that I think about it, what’s the use of having charm stats?" Gustav voiced out.

"It doesn’t help in battle, so maybe I should just focus my extra attribute points on other attributes," Gustav wondered out loud.

("You have no idea how monkish looking you were before... But this doesn’t seem like a bad idea too,") The system chimed in.

"Looks don’t really help in battle... I want to focus more on improving strength," Gustav explained.

("Whatever you say, Sherlock,")

Gustav; "..."

Gustav went on to check the progress of his skills.

-------------------------

[Skills]

»Dash - Level 7

»Sprint - Level 6

»Silent Advancement - Level 4

»Slash - Level 8

»Palm Strike - Level 6

»Super Jump - Level 4

»Combination - Level 5

...

[Abilities]

»Regeneration - Level 5

»Morph - Level 5

»Toxin immunity - Level 4

»Recreation - Level 4

»Bloodline Acquisition - Level 5

»God Eyes - Level 6 n--O????1n

...

---------------------------

Gustav checked them one after the other and noted his progress, ’I wonder how many levels max out these skills,’ Gustav wondered after checking them out completely.

He went on to check his bloodlines. Every single bloodline now had a new ability attached to it, including his original bloodline.

------------------------------------

[Genetic Transformation Bloodline]

Grade: B

Abilities Tied To Bloodline:

<Shapeshifting>

<Joints Reversal>

<Size Manipulation>

<Cognitive Concealment>

<Partial Mimicry>

_______________________

This new ability allowed him to mimic the shape of a non-living thing for a few seconds.

Gustav could only transform into another person, change his skin color or hide his presence with his bloodline before, but now he could partially take the shape of non-living things. However, he could only maintain it for less than twenty seconds.

This ability was unlocked when he achieved the serial rank.

Gustav went on to check the quest panel.

------------------------------------

[Quests]

<Locate Dimension six in planet Humbad>

[Duration]

<Five years>

[Progress: 0.12/100%]

...

<Become The Most Powerful Mixedblood On Earth>

[Duration]

<Five years>

[Progress: 3/100%]

...

------------------------------------

Gustav skipped all other information and checked the progress of both quests.

"*Sigh* turns out I haven’t made any progress in my research lately," Gustav wasn’t surprised seeing the minuscule progress on the location of dimension six.

"6%? It only increased by 1.3... Just how powerful is that guy," Gustav noticed that his progress on the quest to become the most powerful mixedblood in the next five years only increased by a minuscule amount.

He checked his progress before breaking through to the serial rank so he could keep tabs of his progress afterwards.

"And Miss Aimee is close to his level of strength, which means she really does go easy on me when we’re training... How is that considered even going easy on someone?" Gustav could remember just how severe Miss Aimee’s training was most of the time.

He realized that even his complaints about her being too hard on him was actually her going easy.

’Five years... Hmm, I just have to give it my best shot then,’ Gustav clenched his fist tightly as a smirk appeared on his face.

Although it seemed like an impossible challenge, he was still excited to see if he would be able to achieve it.

After resting for some time, Gustav went ahead towards Miss Aimee’s place.

------

Two hours later.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Sounds of intense clashing reverberated across the place.

It was a small building with a dojo-like structure.

Bang!

"Argh!"

An exclamation of pain rang out as a body was sent crashing towards the door.

"Weakling," Miss Aimee voiced out with a playful smile on her face as she stared at the defeated Gustav several feet away, leaning against the door.

"Ah, no fair, Miss Aimee," Gustav said as he stood to his feet.

"Haha, you expect me to go gentle on you? So shameless, It’s your last day of training. Let your master beat you to her heart’s content," Miss Aimee voiced out as she put down the weapon in her hand and raised her fists with a devilish smirk on her face.

"Hold on, Miss Aimee," Gustav shouted while stretching out his palm with a wary look as he struggled to catch his breath.

Miss Aimee totally ignored his pleas and arrived before him.

She dragged him to his feet and raised her hand.

"Uh?" Miss Aimee voiced out with a look of disbelief.

"If you hit me, it means you’re hitting yourself," Gustav voiced out with playful laughter as he stared back at Miss Aimee.

He had transformed his face into that of Miss Aimee’s. Beautiful long flowing ash-colored hair with a very pretty face and tender looking red lips.

Miss Aimee stared at her own face with a conflicted expression.

"Well, are you a masochist, Miss Aimee? Would you hit yourself?" Gustav asked with a cheeky smile.

"Shut up," Miss Aimee voiced out as her hand descended on Gustav’s head.

Pow!

"Ow," Gustav exclaimed with a look of pain as he transformed back into his original look.

"You wanted to use such shameless moves to escape beating... Now It will be multiplied," Miss Aimee voiced out while laughing.

While Gustav’s face showed despair as he crawled away in fright.

-

A few minutes later, Gustav laid sprawled on the floor in the middle of the dojo.

He was breathing in and out profusely with sweat all over his body.

Miss Aimee sat crossed leg on the other side with her eyes closed.

She was like a deity sitting in place as tranquility oozed out from her is spreading into the surrounding.

After a few more minutes of laying in place, Gustav sat up and stared at Miss Aimee.

"Btw Miss Aimee, you never did tell me what your second bloodline is," Gustav voiced out.

Miss Aimee opened her eyes, "You never asked," She responded.

"Well, I’m asking now," Gustav stated.

"Hmm, alright," Miss Aimee stated and stood to her feet.

"Follow me," She instructed.

Gustav did as he was told and followed miss Aimee out.

They were still in Gami dojo, but the instant they arrived outside their own training building Miss Aimee grabbed Gustav by the hand.

Swwiiihhhh!

Gustav only saw everywhere turn into a blur, and the next thing he knew, they had arrived at the top of Gami dojo, which was well over seven hundred storeys tall.

Chapter 358 - A Display Of Strength

Gustav’s eyes widened as she stared at the clouds surrounding them.

Due to their current position, he couldn’t even see the city beneath because of clouds reducing visuality.

Miss Aimee was still holding onto him.

She waved her left arm.

Vrrrooouuhhhhh!

The clouds surrounding them instantly scattered, allowing visuality to return back to normal.

Apart from the MBO tower, there was no other building that was as tall as the one Gami Dojo resided in, so they couldn’t see any other neighboring tall buildings opposite or on the sides.

However, albeit tiny, the view of the city could be seen from this position.

"I never unleash my second bloodline because it’s more powerful than my first and is only capable of causing destruction... It’s practically the opposite of my first which is creation-related," Miss Aimee explained.

Gustav listened without saying a word.

"At my original strength, I can destroy half of this city by using one of my low-level attacks," Miss Aimee added.

Gustav’s eyes widened even more as he heard that.

He knew Miss Aimee well, so he could tell that she wasn’t bragging or spouting crap with this claim of hers.

"Let me take you somewhere else to demonstrate how disastrous my second bloodline is," Miss Aimee decided before moving forward casually again while still holding onto Gustav.

Just like earlier, Gustav only saw blurs, and in the next moment, she and Gustav appeared over a massive body of water that spanned for thousands and thousands of miles.

"This is the Pacific ocean," Miss Aimee voiced out as a purplish aura like light started beaming out of her body.

They continue floating in mid-air, thousands of meters above the water.

Gustav noticed that light rays in the environment started gathering and moving towards miss Aimee.

"Deactivate limiters for a few seconds," Miss Aimee commanded.

Zwwoooqqqhhhhh!

The pressure on the entire vicinity instantly increased.

The birds and every flying living creature avoided this area and started moving in the opposite direction due to fright.

Gustav was right beside miss Aimee, so he was shielded from the massive pressure that was oozing from her presence.

The aircraft flying over that area of the Pacific had alarms going off within it as the AIs installed within warned of the anomaly in the distance and advised the pilot to change course.

Space surrounding this area began to twist and turn.

"Watch," Miss Aimee voiced out as she pointed her right finger towards the body of water below.

In the next instant...

Thwoooshh~ Boooommmmm!

A massive hole appeared in the middle of the ocean as walls of water ascended high up into the sky.

Vrrrhhhhhhooouuuuuu!

It was a phenomenal sight as Gustav and Miss Aimee, who were thousands of meters in mid-air, were surrounded by the wall of massive waves that spanned for several ten thousand miles.

Gustav could see the bottom of the ocean.

He activated God Eyes and noticed the massive crater that had been created from Miss Aimee’s attack just now.

Shock and overwhelming disbelief could not be used to describe how Gustav was feeling at the moment as he stared at the crater that was charred black with a red glow surrounding the edges.

After about thirty seconds, the wall of waves descended back into the ocean as it slowly regained its tranquility.

Miss Aimee’s limiter went back to being active, and she turned to stare at Gustav.

"So long as light exists, I can convert it to a power of destruction... Every form of light serves to empower my second bloodline," She explained.

Gustav’s wide-open mouth only closed a while later, ’This is practically being god-like... I had such a teacher the entire time?’

Gustav never doubted Miss Aimee’s strength but seeing what she could do in person, he realised that he had really downplayed what she was capable of.

This still made him wonder how powerful the most powerful mixedblood was for him to battle Miss Aimee to a stalemate.

’Now I see why they can’t get rid of her... It would definitely be a great loss to the MBO and to earth if anything was to happen to Miss Aimee,’ Gustav thought.

’Even though that man is very powerful, he’s just one person... If something was to happen to earth in the future, Miss Aimee is insurance,’

"What are you thinking of?" Miss Aimee asked after noticing Gustav’s expression.

"Nothing... Miss Aimee, I have another question. How many planets did you manage to conquer for Earth in your younger days?" Gustav asked.

"I never joined them in such nonsense... Although I never did anything about it too. I always backed out of missions concerning conquering other planets," Miss Aimee explained.

"Hmm, miss Aimee since you’re this powerful, you could change the MBO yourself... I don’t think you need me," Gustav voiced out.

"Mmhh? It’s more complicated than you think... You’ll come to understand later why It has to be you," Miss Aimee stated.

’Why do I feel like she’s being held back by something... Like they have a...’ Gustav had a suspicious look on his face.

"You can do it... I believe in you. For now, you do not have enough power to shoulder the revelation of everything, so this is enough," Miss Aimee added.

"Oh," Gustav muttered as Miss Aimee bolted across the sky with Gustav in her arms. n--O????1n

Swwwhhiiii!

In a few moments, they arrived back at the dojo.

Miss Aimee was capable of using light rays to increase her speed, so it was like she was teleporting.

"By the way, Miss Aimee, what do you know about planet Humbad?" Gustav asked as they arrived back in the dojo.

"Hmm? The original planet of the Slarkovs? Elaborate," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"Is there a possibility that planet Humbad is still in existence?" Gustav asked outrightly.

"No, planet Humbad has been destroyed just like the historical records say," Miss Aimee replied bluntly.

"But how can we know that this is truly correct if there’s no proof? The historical records do say that, but what if it’s incorrect?" Gustav asked.

One of miss Aimee eyebrows raised up as she stared at Gustav, "What makes you say this? Where are you going with these assumptions?" She asked with a suspicious tone.

--------------------------

Read the author’s note below

Chapter 359 - Back To Base

One of Miss Aimee’s eyebrows raised up as she stared at Gustav, "What makes you say this? Where are you going with these assumptions?" She asked with a suspicious tone.

"Well, what if... I mean just what if, planet Humbad was still in existence and the history books have been wrong all along?" Gustav said with a look of contemplation.

"Hmm," Miss Aimee gazed lingered on Gustav suspiciously.

Miss Aimee knew Gustav wasn’t one to mention things like this flippantly. She could tell that this thought must be coming from somewhere, or something must have triggered it.

"Hmm, I feel like you’re onto something but sorry to burst your bubble... Planet Humbad is no longer in existence just as the history books say," Miss Aimee said with a look of certainty before going back to closing her eyes once again.

"Hmm?" Gustav had a confused expression as he exclaimed.

’Why does she look so sure?’ he wondered. n)(?--?.-?(-?-.?(/1(-n

As if to answer his unspoken question Miss Aimee voiced out, "I’ve been to that part of the galaxy before... There’s nothing there. It’s just an empty place in space. Void of life and beauty. Only the stench of destruction lingers in where Humbad used to lie," Miss Aimee muttered with a slightly distressed voice.

"Oh..." Gustav mumbled.

’This is gonna be harder than I thought,’ Gustav said internally with a slightly conflicted look.

"But for you to mention it... Tell me what you’re onto. Why did you bring up such a topic?" Miss Aimee asked while opening one eye.

"Hmm well it’s just a hunch... A strong hunch... Miss Aimee I believe the planet of Humbad still exists. I know that contradicts what you’ve seen but still..." Gustav couldn’t tell Miss Aimee that the system gave him a quest.

"For some reasons I need to find it," Gustav added.

"I see... Then I know what to do," Miss Aimee replied.

"Huh? What are you planning, Miss Aimee?" Gustav asked.

"You need proof of its existence or inexistence... I’ll send someone to investigate," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"But I won’t be seeing you anymore from tomorrow... I’m on a tight deadline for this research," Gustav stated.

"Numbskull, there are still many ways for me to communicate with you even though you’ll be in the MBO camp... Don’t worry, once I have anything I’ll reach out to you," Miss Aimee replied.

"Ah that’s a relief then... I’m counting on you miss Aimee," Gustav smiled as he spoke.

Miss Aimee stared at him suspiciously before shaking her head with a wry smile on her face and going back to her meditation.

’I’ll also be conducting investigations from my own side... Hopefully, I’ll be able to discover something while in the MBO camp,’ Gustav said Internally.

------

A few hours later, Gustav was back home. He would be leaving from here to the airport with Miss Aimee and Angy the next day.

Although he had decided not to speak to Angy until she did the task he mentioned, meeting like this was inevitable. He couldn’t totally avoid her.

Just like that, the night went by, and Gustav woke up early the next morning to perform his daily tasks as quickly as he could.

He only finished around seven am and went to take his bath and dress up.

The previous day he had already cleared out his apartment, except for his bed.

He moved all his things to Miss Aimee’s residence. Apparently, Miss Aimee already bought the place, so he decided to keep all the stuff that he couldn’t carry with him there.

Gustav took all his necessary luggage that included several pieces of equipment and pieces of clothes.

They arrived at the airport around eight am, where a private aircraft was already waiting for them in one of the hangars.

These aircraft were only privy to the participants who had been enlisted into the MBO.

Gustav happened to meet Ria, Teemee, Glade, Matilda, and some other participants that he recognized from back then.

Glade gave him a piercing stare as he sat somewhere in the middle on the left side.

Gustav ignored the stare and kept looking forward with an unbothered expression.

Miss Aimee could more or less sense the hidden tension between Gustav and Angy on their way here, but she had decided not to butt into his affairs like that.

Especially this type that seemed quite delicate.

The aircraft lifted off into the sky, and in a few seconds, they were halfway across the city.

Angy’s parents, along with Phil and a lot of other parents, had tears in their eyes as they waved off at the five aircraft that disappeared into the clouds above.

Reporters and media agencies had captured this scene, and a hundred mixedbloods that left the city at this moment had become more popular than ever.

They believed that the next time these mixedbloods appeared back in the city, they’d have become very powerful, and they also believed that the achievements these hundred would accomplish in the future would allow the city to be recognized even more.

This same scene was happening in practically every city in the world except for those that didn’t have mixedbloods who participated in the entrance test.

--------

Gustav had a headphone on his head as he listened to some music while staring at the clouds.

------

"Ah yes, he’s incredible."

"He strikes me as edible."

"Prince charming, his iris glow."

"glow glow glow magical."

"Come take me in your arms..."

------

’Yusha songs are quite soothing to the ears... Too bad I won’t be able to attend her concerts anytime soon,’ Gustav thought as he remembered the purple-haired dazzling singer.

The aircraft passed over the ocean that Miss Aimee nearly disintegrated the day before; however, there was no sign that something happened the day before.

After passing above several cities, they finally arrived above a small wasteland that led to an exalted mountain range.

This place existed between the borders of two cities, which is currently the highest mountain region on earth.

An MBO base was located atop this mountain region. It was the same MBO base that the participants were brought to after the completion of the entrance test two weeks back.

Chapter 360 - Initiation Ceremony

Their aircraft landed on the eastern side of the base, where several hangars were located.

They weren’t the only ones landing.

Several other aircraft were also seen arriving moments later.

Some had even arrived before them.

Officers in different sets of MBO uniforms could be seen moving around.

Convoys were already waiting for them, so the instant they landed, they were asked to get in to be transported to another location within the MBO base.

This place was like a mini-city, so vehicles moving around the place, carrying officers from location to location, was a norm.

Minutes later, everyone arrived in an open place where flowers could be seen encircling a large field.

This field had seats arranged in rows and columns and an exalted podium in front.

The youngsters arriving began to fill the seats one after the other.

According to the instructions, everyone that was dressed in the white uniforms was among the outfits provided for all the cadets.

After a few more minutes, the whole place had been filled up.

There were over a thousand youngsters sitting within this field, and several MBO officers stood behind the podium.

They seemed to be waiting for someone.

Miss Aimee was back in the apartment Gustav, and the others had stayed during the last time they arrived here.

Several seconds later, a group of convoys arrived at the field where the participants waited...

Organized-looking combat troops filed out of the vehicles.

They all moved towards the most luxurious-looking one and stood on the sidelines as a man came out of the vehicle.

The man had white and grey hair with a rhombus-shaped green crystal in the middle of his forehead.

Merely staring at him, you could tell he was no ordinary officer. So far, all the officers were nothing to scoff at, with the way they carried themselves and their gallant movements.

However, this middle-aged-looking man was more vibrant-looking. Every one of his steps had a certain powerful charm oozing out.

His uniform was also different. It was crystalline silver in color.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Who is that?"

The place became quite noisy as the man approached the podium. Most of them had no idea who the man was but with the way the officers bowed in respect, they could tell he was no ordinary officer.

Only Gustav and the rest that were with him last two weeks recognized the man.

Some had ideas of who he was due to the rare uniform look, but they weren’t sure.

"I am great commander Shion and I welcome you all today," He started speaking.

A lot of the participants had looks of shock on their faces.

Everyone who was here today had done their research about the MBO, so they knew one or two things about the internals of the MBO that were unknown to the masses.

They had heard about the five great commanders who governed the MBO. n)(?--?.-?(-?-.?(/1(-n

These five were on the levels of world leaders of the earth today. They had a say in the affairs of the earth. When meetings were conducted on a decision that affected the state of the earth as a whole, they were among the leaders with the right to attend such meetings.

They wondered why such an influential figure would be addressing them today.

Even the normal officers also wondered what was so special about this set that one of the great commanders decided to address them at the initiation ceremony.

The whole place turned silent after a few seconds of shock and light chatter.

"You have passed through the vigorous tests and not only survived through it but came out as one of the best," He stated.

"I’m here to tell you that this is only the beginning. Being here today means you’re committed to becoming the finest and most powerful mixedbloods on the planet, and you shall go through the flames of training to become that.

Being a mixedblood officer is not just limited to protecting the citizens from internal danger like terrorist organisations but also from dangers of intergalactic forces.

You will be trained to become the best protective force across galaxies.

As you train, lots of confidential information will be revealed, and it is your job to keep such information to yourself for the safety of the MBO, the planet, as well as your families and loved ones," Great commander paused as he got to this point.

"Understand one thing... Your loyalty to the MBO and to the safety of earthlings comes first before any other thing,"

Gustav felt Great commander Shion gaze lingering on him for a few seconds when he got to this point.

"Come forward one after the other to Receive the Emblem and officially become cadets," Great commander Shion voiced out as he pointed at the left side of the podium.

A glowing spherical white circle could be seen floating in mid-air on the left side.

One after the other, names were called, and the participants approached the podium.

Gustav’s name was unsurprisingly called first.

He moved forward gracefully amidst the gazes of admiration, envy and jealousy and arrived within the circle.

Zhioon!

A body-like emblem with large red-colored blood within appeared on the right chest area of his white uniform.

Gustav stared at it for a few moments before going back to his sitting area.

After Gustav was a youngster with long silver hair that reached his bum area. His entire being oozed a majestic aura as he walked gracefully towards the podium. His eyes were closed the entire time, but it seemed like he was able to see clearly as he arrived at the circle.

Some participants recognized this guy to be one of the special class candidates. Still, most people had no idea of his power level.

After he got his emblem as he walked down the podium, he turned his face towards Gustav’s direction, and a slight smile appeared on his face as he nodded before going back to his seat.

It would seem the special class candidates were the first who were called upon to get their emblems.

Gustav couldn’t recognize any of them, but he could feel the power coming from them, so he knew they were no ordinary cadets.

-"Oh my, that’s Elevora,"

-"I know her, wasn’t she said to be the most powerful among all special classes,"

-"No I think Damon is the most powerful,"

-"Idiot she’s from Plankton city and she’s almost at Gilberk rank,"

-"What the fuck? She’s almost at Gilberk rank?"

-"I thought Gustav was the strongest,"

The place became noisier as a beautiful-looking female figure walked towards the podium.

Chapter 361 - Becoming A Ranked Cadet

The place became noisier as a beautiful-looking female figure walked towards the podium.

She had a gem, azure-colored hair with pigtails on both sides of her head and one behind.

Her eyes were dim but looked very confident without an ounce of pride.

Her beauty was comparable to that of Yuhiko’s with her love-shaped face, pointed nose and full pale red lips.

Her forehead was wrapped with a purple-coloured headtie which had everyone wondering what the purpose of that could be.

But since the Great commander Shion didn’t question it, everyone overlooked it.

This girl happened to be the third special class aside from Aidris and Endric. She never revealed herself during the entire entrance test, even though she was in the MBO tower in Plankton city.

Some of the participants debated about the strongest special class. Now that some of their ranks were being revealed, they discovered that Gustav was actually the lowest rank.

Although they had no idea that Gustav was already Serial ranked.

-"There’s also Colton from Burning Sands city, he’s the closest person to her level of strength,"

-"Damn, these special class candidates are just on another level,"

-"I don’t think Gustav Crimson is the most powerful anymore, but we can’t be sure since he has never displayed his full abilities too,"

In the next thirty minutes, over a thousand participants were done with receiving the emblem.

Great commander Shion went on to say a few more things regarding how rules will be set and how they’re meant to follow it accordingly over at the camp.

"Now, you all get a piece of tech as part of your assistance gadgets, over at the training camp. The special class candidates get three and some other benefits," Great commander Shion stated. n???)??.1n

"Before you are all transported to the training camp I will like to award a group for their performance in the final phase," He added before calling out Gustav, Angy, Matilda, E.E, Falco and Glade.

The crowd of cadets were astonished at the sudden turn of events. However, some of them had witnessed what went down, so not everyone had a surprised look on their faces.

Gustav and the others walked to the podium, filed out and stood on the right side of the podium.

They all had

"These five did a great job of protecting the lives of many participants. Their steadfastness and reaction to scenarios is precisely what is needed in the MBO."

Great commander Shion said with a powerful tone of gratitude.

Some of them had questioning looks on their face as they stared at Gustav, and the rest wondering what went down.

"They will be given the opportunity to visit the weaopnry and pick a gadget of their choice asides the one that will be given in camp... Gustav Crimson, fall out," Gradier stated.

Gustav moved forward and stood on the right side of Great commander Shion.

Great commander Shion held onto a red star and turned to face Gustav before placing it on the left side of his chest area.

"As the cadet with the best performance, You have hereby attained the Caiser personnel rank, Officer Crimson," Commander Shion stated after the action was completed.

All the officers in the vicinity stretched their right arm forward and slammed it on their chests with a look of respect.

Apparently, this was a form of salute in the MBO.

Gasp!

-"Did he just attain a personnel rank?"

-"It might be one the lowest rank but this is really something unprecedented,"

-"As expected of someone like Gustav,"

-"Even though some of the special class outstrip him in mixedblood rank, he still attained an MBO personnel rank before anyone else,"

No one expected this, so the looks of surprise were visible on their faces.

Behind E.E and Angy smiled and clapped their hands with looks of delight.

The special class cadets amidst the crowd all had looks of disbelief on their faces.

Since they didn’t participate in the final phase of the test, they were even more in the dark about anything that went down.

From the crowd, Elevora stared at the star on Gustav’s chest with a look of longing and admiration before staring at his face.

’Wonderful... Looks like I might have competition,’ She said to herself.

Aildris also stared at Gustav with a look of admiration, ’He is way better than his little brother... Amazing,’

Not all the special class candidates were happy with the current development of things, so some of them had decided to put in their best efforts when they arrived at the camp.

"Now you all are to move towards the Glay two terminal where transport vehicles have been prepared for you," Great commander Shion said as the place quietened.

"Follow me," Great commander Shion said to Gustav and the rest as he climbed down the podium.

The place turned noisy again, but a few officers came forward and organized the cadets moment towards Glay two-terminal.

Gustav, along with E.E, Angy and the remaining three, were transported along with great Commander Shion towards a part of the base.

In a few seconds, they arrived in front of a massive circular blue structure.

Officers couldn’t be seen too much around here, and it was well guarded also.

This was the gadgets and weaponry storage place.

They moved in, and the first thing they saw was different entrances to different sectors where the technology gadgets were classified.

Great commander Shion told them that they only had about twenty minutes to go into any sector of their choice and pick one gadget each.

Since they didn’t know their way around here, this would be a tough call for all of them.

Gustav wasted no time looking around. He instantly went into sector three.

The others were still at the entrance with looks of confusion. They had no idea when Gustav went in because the instant the time limit was given, he had already gone forward.

When they noticed that he wasn’t around them anymore, they immediately chose which sectors to visit, and everyone went their separate ways.

Chapter 362 - Picking Up Gadgets

The place was so large that there were thirty-two sectors. They already knew that it would be impossible to scout all the sectors properly before twenty minutes were up, so it was now down to luck for them to pick something of true value.

Gustav arrived within the sector some moments ago and waited not even a second longer before he started scanning all that was before him with God Eyes.

Although non-living things had a particular color that they showed, God Eyes were capable of reading energy levels of things with power stored within.

Also, the colors change based on the kind of energy a tool is being powered by.

This was what Gustav was making use of at the moment. He inspected each and every piece of equipment he came across, one after the other.

Every piece of equipment was arranged in rows and columns, floating in mid

-air within a glowing milky light. Each piece of equipment was separated from the others, so there was enough space for people to pass the midst of different pieces of equipment and study them.

At the moment, all Gustav could see were some round metallic-looking baby palm-sized balls.

He took out one of them and pressed the button.

Zhooonnn!

A protective electromagnetic shield surrounded him in an instant. He tapped the button back to deactivate it and put it back in its rightful place.

Although the ball-like equipment around looked the same, some of them actually had different kinds of shields, and some were actually a barrier that sent attacks back to the direction they came from.

Gustav could tell they had different properties due to God Eyes, but he wasn’t really interested in these, so he dashed forward to a place with another category of items.

Gustav arrived at a place where eye-shaped devices could be seen all over the place.

He could already see that these items had different energy points, so he picked the one with the highest.

Gustav held it in front of himself and tapped it.

Zhrriiooonnn!

Gustav suddenly noticed his line of sight had been divided in two.

He was no longer only seeing in front of himself. He could also see behind him now. n???)??.1n

’What in the world? It’s like having eyes in front and behind,’ Gustav was astonished.

He felt like such an item could really come in handy, so he marked this spot.

He decided to come back here later if he couldn’t find anything satisfactory.

Gustav decided to move towards another place where different items were positioned again.

Over on E.Es side, he had entered section one since he was so confused about which one to go into first.

E.E wasn’t bothered because he happened to be the most fortunate one here.

The moment he arrived at a place, checked out the equipment and was not satisfied, he would just sink into the vortex on the ground and instantly arrive in a new spot.

In three minutes, he had already inspected nine items and was moving towards the tenth.

He only needed to open a vortex to arrive in another sector if he wanted to, unlike the rest that still had to use the entrance and exit.

He arrived In another sector and moved towards the west side.

He held onto a disc-like gadget and wanted to check out its functions when a projection appeared above it, displaying a massive explosion.

’Oh, this seems pretty cool... A three times restorative explosive device?’

Over at Angy’s side, she didn’t look like she was in a hurry, unlike others.

She took her time inspecting one item after the other.

She felt she hadn’t even come across any bad item. She was just finding it hard to make a choice because, according to her, they were all good.

Glade and Matilda also shared this calmness. On the other hand, Falco had been taken over by his alter ego again, who went around cursing every officer in place and insulting them on their choices of weaponry.

Just like that, twenty minutes went by, and they were directed out of the sectors by officers when the badge they were given expired.

They all had different items with different shapes in their hands as they arrived outside.

Angy was already back outside before the rest because she had already made her pick. Everyone else had to be brought out by the officers, and from the looks of things, they only picked up items at the last minute.

Falco regained control of himself and had a wide-open mouth as he stared at the egg-shaped golden item in his hand.

"This idiot, you ruined my one in a lifetime opportunity," Falco shouted out as he fell to his knees with a look of dissatisfaction.

What he wanted to pick was different from what his alter ego had chosen.

Among everyone else, he was the only one lamenting. The others seemed to be satisfied with what they had picked.

"Fantastic choice everyone... Now Falco don’t be too quick to judge. That’s an unhatched biomechanical fused mixedbreed. You’ll understand when it hatches," Great commander Shion stated.

"An explosive restorative disk, good pick E.E," Commander Shion said as he stared at the disk in E.Es hand.

"A speed multiplier, good one," This time, he stared at Glade and voiced out.

Great commander Shion kept calling out the items they picked one after the other and checked out Gustav’s choice last.

"Hmm? A grade seven spatial bracelet... Marvelous pick," The tone of astonishment in his voice was higher this time.

’There are only two grade seven spatial bracelets in the entire thirty three sectors... It can’t be a coincidence that he managed to attain one,’ Great commander Shion thought as he stared at the silver bracelet in Gustav’s grasp.

Gustav wore the bracelet on his left wrist, and it turned invisible a while later.

Angy happened to get an item Gustav wasn’t interested in earlier.

It was the same silver ball that cast an electromagnetic protective shield around him earlier.

’Hmm, her will to protect others is still as strong as ever,’ Gustav noted.

A few minutes later, the six of them were transported towards the terminal, where other cadets were also brought to.

This was where their trip to the MBO camp will begin.

Chapter 363 - Travelling To The MBO Camp

A few minutes later, the six of them were transported towards the terminal, where other cadets were also brought to.

This is where their trip to the MBO camp will begin.

To their surprise, it wasn’t a place where they were supposed to be transported by aircraft or land vehicles.

They could see a few cadets were still here waiting their turn to enter what seemed like an underground tunnel.

It had been twenty minutes already, so only about a hundred more cadets were left.

Within the underground tunnel, a large circular transparent structure could be seen.

It had around six seats, and the cadets could be seen entering them.

"The underground gondola will take you to the training camp." Great commander Shion voiced out as he stared at the structure in the tunnel.

Three more arrived behind it, and more cadets went into the tunnel to enter the structure of their choice.

After sitting, a strap wrapped around their bodies and held them tightly to the seat, and in the next moment, the circular transparent structure sank into the ground that opened up.

Zhooommm!

Gustav and the rest had looks of astonishment as they stared at the underground tunnel where they’d be transported from. n???-??)1n

"This is how we have kept the location of the training camp private from the world," Great commander Shion noticed the look on their face and voiced out.

Gustav didn’t need to ask why. He already had a few theories in his mind.

"Has the training camp been attacked before?" He asked.

"Hmm, it seems you’ve figured it out already," Great commander Shion nodded slightly as he responded.

"You lots are the future leaders of the MBO, with your potential the MBO is meant to get even more powerful in the future, so of course they’ll be forces that want to cripple that," Great commander Shion added.

The rest had looks of understanding on their faces as they figured out what Great Commander Shion was referring to.

As more underground gondolas arrived, the number of cadets reduced even more.

However, the group didn’t move forward the whole time. They decided to wait for their turn.

A few more minutes later, the whole place was cleared out, and the group started moving forward towards the one that had just arrived.

Gustav paused his movement when he remembered something and went back to meet Great commander Shion.

"Remember our deal. You owe me one favor," Gustav said to him.

"Oh yes young Gustav I haven’t forgotten," Great commander Shion responded with a smile.

"Good, how do I contact you in case I want to call on that favor?" Gustav asked.

"Haha nothing ever passes your eyes eh?" Great commander Shion shook his head as he laughed lightly.

He was referring to the fact that Gustav had figured they wouldn’t be able to contact the outside world within the camp.

If Gustav had gone just like that, he wouldn’t be able to cash in the favor until after the training period.

Commander Shion brought out a white button-sized object and gave it to Gustav.

"Make sure you only make use of that communication tool when you want to cash in the favor... It’s a one-time communication device that has the capacity to send messages through space, so even if I’m not on earth at the time you make use of it, you will still be able to contact me," Great commander Shion explained.

Gustav nodded in understanding as he received the device and transferred it to his storage button.

"Remember, it’s a one time usage device... After you make use of it once it gets destroyed," Great Commander Shion warned.

"I heard you the first time, old man," Gustav said as he turned around and started walking forward.

The officers in the vicinity had widened eyes as they stared at Gustav, expecting the great commander to do something about Gustav’s disrespect, but to their surprise, Great commander Shion only laughed it off.

’So nostalgic,’ Commander Shion said internally as he stared at Gustav walking towards the underground gondola.

In his eyes, Gustav’s stature interlapped with a familiar feminine figure who had ash-colored hair.

Gustav arrived in front of the underground gondola and moved in to sit.

The five had been waiting for Gustav, and now only one seat was left within the gondola.

Coincidentally, that seat happened to be beside Angy.

Gustav moved towards the left and took his seat on her right.

The atmosphere turned a bit weird since Gustav just took his seat without saying a word to anyone, especially Angy.

Thoooshh!

The circular, transparent underground gondola closed up after everyone got strapped in. The ground underneath opened up, revealing a dimly lit hole that extended as far as the eyes could see.

Zhhoooooouurrrrrnnnn!

The underground gondola descended into the hole with immense speed.

It travelled through the hole underground, moving at a speed of Mach twenty.

This was well over one thousand miles per second.

Everyone felt woozy as their sight turned blurry due to the immense speed.

All they could see was white light moving past the vehicle at a very fast speed as they descended.

At a point, they could feel the underground gondola turning when they got to an intersection underground.

The place was constructed so well, with some metallic bars placed against the walls of the holes.

These bars were like rail tracks, and they oozed out a kind of gravitational force that made the transport of the gondola smooth, so accidents were prevented.

They had only been falling for about thirty seconds, but it felt like a lifetime.

Even Angy, who was a speedster, was affected because this was way beyond her speed level.

Zhooommm!

A minute later, the underground gondola began to slow down, and due to this, they noticed the light glow in the distance, which signified they had gotten to their destination.

The light was an opening.

Zzhhiiiinnn!

After a few more seconds, the gondola entered the bright opening.

It opened up for them to come out as they arrived in the middle of a forest full of tall purple-colored trees.

Chapter 364 - Checking In

"Hmm?" Gustav turned to the side to stare at his left palm.

A soft palm was currently on his, clenching onto his palm tightly.

"Oh sorry," Angy voiced out as she let go of Gustav’s palm with an embarrassed look.

"It’s cool," Gustav muttered as he turned away to look around.

He also didn’t notice this due to their arduous means of transportation.

Everyone looked around to see where they had arrived.

Apart from the several MBO officers in the vicinity, nothing else could be seen.

The cadets that had gone before them were also nowhere to be found.

This made Gustav’s suspicions rise as he jumped down from the gondola, ready to activate his bloodline.

He stared at the seven officers in the vicinity who surrounded the underground gondola.

"Finally you maggots have arrived!" One of them with a bald head voiced out from the middle of the encirclement.

E.E and Glade’s faces lit up with a suspicious look as they stood beside Gustav quickly.

The gondola descended back underground, and the opening closed up.

"Where are the others?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow up and observing the encirclement of the seven officers.

Angy, Falco, and Matilda also sensed the atmosphere was quite tense due to the way Gustav stared at everyone suspiciously.

"You’ll be meeting up with them soon," Another one of them spoke. It was a female officer with four ponytails and a star-shaped scar on her chin area.

The encirclement grew tighter as Gustav looked around for possible escape routes before dashing forward.

Swwoooooosshh!

To his surprise, their eyes followed his movement speed, and one of them arrived in front of him the next instant throwing out a fist towards his face. n)-O????In

Gustav descended with speed and slid forward, passing in between the officer’s legs.

The officer had a surprised look on his face as Gustav grabbed slid through and arrived behind him.

E.E conjured a vortex on his left palm and threw it out towards the officer, who had already turned around with speed to attack Gustav again.

Fwooommm!

His fist went through the vortex and arrived behind him.

The officer was about to punch himself from behind due to the teleportation when he stopped.

All this happened in almost an Instant surprising the rest.

They caught up to speed and dashed forward also, but then in the next second, the officers paused and started clapping.

"Looks like the reports were correct about your quick reaction to unexpected scenarios," The bald officer spoke up with a smile.

The tension in the environment suddenly disappeared as the officers broke the encirclement.

"You get a ten, you a nine, you an eight and the rest of you a five each," The bald officer voiced out while pointing at Gustav, E.E, Glade, and the others.

"I am officer Briant, one of your trainers," He voiced out as he arrived in front of Gustav and extended a hand.

Gustav could tell that there was no Ill intention behind this, so he shook the hand.

"Good to finally meet you, Gustav Crimson," He said before turning to stare at the rest.

"You must be E.E, Glade, Angy, Matilda, and the double standard Falco," He said while pointing out the names of everyone.

The other officers also began introducing themselves.

"So you all must be wondering where the others are and why you arrived in the middle of nowhere," Officer Briant said.

He noticed their looks of intrigue and added, "Welcome to the MBO training camp," He said as he turned around and started walking towards the left.

"Eh? But this is in the middle of nowhere," E.E voiced out.

"Follow me," Officer Briant instructed.

Everyone did as instructed and followed officer Briant towards a tree positioned in front.

To their surprise officer, Briant didn’t come to a stop when he arrived in front of the tree. Instead, he kept walking and walked through it.

Gustav and the others were a little surprised. This was the MBO, so they were not so surprised since things were always different with them.

The other officers beckoned to them as they also went through the tree.

The others paused and stared at Gustav with a questioning gaze.

"Let’s go," Gustav voiced out as he walked forward.

Everyone else followed and went in one after the other.

Troooiinnn!

The instant they went in, they found themselves within a large hall with three massive mirrors.

The one they had just come out from showcased the forest area they just came out from.

The other two mirrors displayed different places also.

In front, they could see the several hundred cadets sitting around waiting.

These cadets had looks of admiration when staring at Gustav.

They seemed to have witnessed the little scene that went down when Gustav arrived with the others.

The hall was very large, and youngsters could be seen moving across the place occasionally.

There were different counters up ahead, and the one handling the cadets that had just arrived was on the left.

"You six are special class cadets, so you don’t have to wait for your pass, move over to the receptionist area on the left and get it," Officer Briant voiced out.

"We’ll see you around kids," Officer Briant said as he and his team walked away.

Other officers in the vicinity saluted when they saw him.

’Ah, Margaret really decided not to show up,’ He said internally as they walked away.

Gustav and the rest did as they were told.

There was a line as well as lots of cadets waiting on the line, but there was also an empty side of the counter.

No one stood in front of this one, but there was an officer behind it too.

They arrived in front and got their passes from the lady officer.

"Your package will be delivered to your rooms later today. Within will be a set of camp instructions as well as materials needed and a timetable of lessons," She said after giving out the passes.

"Your pass is not only your key to assessing different places and your rooms but also contains a map," She added.

Gustav and the others nodded in understanding and started moving towards the exit point.

The instant they exited the hall, their line of sight was greeted by a vast wasteland.

Chapter 365 - Identical Buildings

The instant they exited the hall, their line of sight was greeted by a vast wasteland.

This wasn’t what they had expected as they looked around them, not understanding what was up with the environment.

The large building they were just coming out of was like the middle of this wilderness.

They activated their map and noticed that this place was on the far edge of the map, and to get out, they’d have to move towards the west.

They started their journey and began to move in the required direction.

As they traveled, they found out that they were not the only ones moving in this direction.

They could see some other cadets in white uniform just like them too.

Some were even moving in towards the opposite direction. It would seem that they were heading for the hall.

Swwoooooosshh! Zhooommm!

Two cadets on a flying board-like technology bolted across the air towards the direction of the hall.

About twenty minutes later, Gustav and the others arrived at the end of the wilderness-like area.

This place happened to be on very high ground, and now they could see far into the training camp from this height.

There were many large structures and well-constructed paths leading to different places.

They were all astonished as they stared at the well-constructed environment.

Gustav activated God Eyes to look around.

’Training simulation hall three, Enhancement Factory, Battle arena,’ Gustav stated internally, one after the other while staring at the structures ahead.

They started descending from the high ground area towards the path that led to the direction of the residential areas.

According to the map, there were different residential areas, and they were categorized a; Hobbit, Hunter, Mascot, and Dragon for the males.

For the females, they were; Ogre, Nature, Light, and Tigress.

All residences were graded from lowest to highest, with Hobbit being the least and Dragon being the best for males while Ogre was the worst for females and tigress was the best.

At present, all special classes were placed in the best residences, both on the male and female sides, while the rest were randomly placed in other residences.

Some with luck still got good residences that were only a notch below those of the special class, while those who weren’t so lucky were placed in the worst residences.

As Gustav and the others got to an intersection, they had to separate due to the girls’ residential area being located a bit far from that of the boys.

"Why don’t we meet up later after settling down," E.E suggested.

"Good idea, I’m in," Falco was the first to agree to it before Matilda and Angy also gave agreed.

"I’ll be busy," Gustav stated and continued moving forward.

"Oh," E.E had a slightly disappointed look on his face as he heard that.

"You guys can go on without me," He added as he kept walking forward.

Glade glared at him from behind with a pissed-off look while Angy looked down dejectedly.

The boys later followed Gustav a few seconds later as the group separated.

More and more youngsters dressed in white uniforms like them could be seen moving across the vicinity.

Some were coming in while others were moving along the path like them.

They gathered a lot of attention, and Gustav could hear some of them whisper to themselves, ’Fresh blood,’

He could tell these were most likely their seniors here.

A few minutes later, they arrived in front of a twenty-story building painted brown with a dragon-shaped head at the top.

According to the map, they had arrived at the Dragon’s residence.

There were seven other buildings just like the one they were standing in, in the vicinity.

All eight buildings had the same look with not a single sign of difference.

The problem now was how to ascertain which particular building was the one they were to lodge in.

According to the female officer at the reception hall, the pass in their hand was only going to open the room they were assigned to.

Gustav’s pass was for room 305, Falco’s was 306, and E.E was 307.

Their rooms numbers followed one another, but then they asked someone a while ago where these rooms were supposed to be located, and the person responded that every house had three hundred and ten rooms.

This meant that every building had rooms 306, 307, and 308, but they all looked the same.

"Falco, check this one, I’ll check the one behind... E.E check the one on the left," Gustav instructed.

"Remember it’s gonna be on the last floor, so move to the last floor instantly," Gustav added before dashing forward.

Falco went into the building right away while Gustav circled around the building arriving in front of the one behind. E.E, on the other hand, sunk into the vortex on the ground and instantly arrived on the last floor of the building on the left.

He walked across the corridor, looking for room 308.

Every room was quite a distance from the other, which meant that the size of each room was massive.

The instant Gustav arrived in front of the building, he leaped upwards.

Thooommm!

His body ascended over a hundred feet in the air, and he landed on a balcony closest to the twentieth floor.

This was the only opening in the building that could be seen from outside since there were no opened windows, so Gustav had to make do with it.

Luckily for him, whoever the room belonged to was not in, so he left through the person’s door and dashed through the corridor towards the last floor.

Gustav arrived there in a few seconds after taking the teleportation elevator. n(-?()?(-?-)?-(?.-1((n

Gustav realized that leaping through the balcony was totally unnecessary since there was a teleportation elevator in the building.

Falco was the only one who went in the normal way and came out of the building a while later after figuring out that the building he entered was the wrong one.

Chapter 366 - Settling Down

A few minutes later, all three of them were walking towards the last building on the far right.

They had checked all other buildings, but their passes were unable to open up their room numbers. This was the last one, so it was obviously this one.

They arrived inside together and got teleported to the last floor a few moments later.

"Oh Gustav," someone voiced out from up ahead on the corridor as they appeared at the arrival point.

"Did you also have to go through all the other buildings?" He asked with a wry smile.

Gustav looked forward and saw a youngster with long silver-colored hair and a graceful tall but slim charming-looking figure.

Gustav recognized this person from the initiation ceremony since he smiled and nodded at him after receiving his emblem.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded slightly in response as they walked forward.

"Ah I see, I guess you also didn’t figure out how to properly make use of the pass," The youngster added.

"Hmm? What do you mean?" Gustav asked.

"See," The youngster brought out his rectangular pass and held it out, "If you swipe on the surface, this happens," he voiced out as he swiped on the card.

The card glowed up, and an arrow appeared on it that was pointing towards the door down the corridor.

"The pass can direct you to your door if you do that... I also just figured it out after reading the guidelines," He said with a wry smile.

Gustav, E.E, and Falco had looks of astonishment after seeing the action and did the same to their cards.

This gesture would have made things easier for them, but they had no idea about it.

"Oh, I see," Gustav muttered.

"Thanks... Erm, who are you?" Gustav asked as he realized he didn’t know his name.

"Aildris," The youngster voiced out and stretched out his hand to shake Gustav.

Gustav was about to return the handshake when someone voiced out from behind.

"Are you sure he’s worthy of receiving a handshake from you Aildris... He’s not even a full-fledged special class just like his friends over there,"

Step! Step! Step! Step!

A youngster with light blonde hair and a slightly built stature appeared in their line of sight.

"Do not speak like a child Chad. They have even been recognized by a Great Commander, so who are you to look down on them?" Aildris voiced out as he turned around to stare at the person that had just arrived.

"Hmph, let’s see how long that will last... According to the guidelines, the year one ranking board will be displayed in two days. I guarantee that he won’t be among the top five," Chad stated before passing by their side and entering the elevator teleportation circle.

Troooiinnn!

He disappeared a moment later.

"Don’t mind Chad, he’s just reacting to your new personnel rank... Normally, everyone won’t be happy with it especially when some of them feel they’re better than you," Aildris voiced out.

"Nah Gustav is never bothered by sore losers, I doubt he’d even be able to last one round with him," E.E responded in Gustav’s stead.

"By the way what is he talking about?" Falco asked, "What is the ranking board?"

"You three have to get to your rooms and read the guidelines first. You’ll understand afterward," Aildris explained, telling them that it was already in their room.

They bid Aildris farewell as he left the corridor to the elevator teleportation circle, and they headed to their room.

Just like the pass displayed, their rooms were right beside each other.

The three went into their separate rooms to settle down.

The instant Gustav walked into his room, he felt his body and his muscles relax instantly due to the atmosphere.

There was a certain kind of energy circulating within the room that caused this effect.

Gustav could already tell that the speed of channeling his bloodline for growth would be faster within the room.

He looked around; the entire place was looking quite luxurious.

It was more like an apartment instead of a room. There was a large room, a separate small-sized personal training room, a kitchen filled with all kinds of cooking materials, a nice and conducive bathroom, a dining area, and a living room. n)-?.(?-)?..?--?/(I()n

Gustav had expected the living conditions to be worse than this, but to his surprise, it wasn’t.

He moved towards the right side of the living room, where a five-foot-tall humanoid-looking robot could be seen.

Gustav observed it and tapped a button around its elbow.

-------------------

"Harlo 113 is online. Scanning environment!"

"Master found! Information on master... Gustav Crimson!"

"What are your orders, sir?"

--------------------

"Oh a multipurpose robot with AI inbuilt, nice," Gustav muttered before instructing the bot to get the place cleaned.

There was a box placed on the dining table, and Gustav already noticed it the moment he got in but decided to place his luggage and arrange them in the right places before opening the box.

Within the box were a rectangular-shaped device and a black cube which was a key.

Gustav activated the device after taking his seat.

Troooiinnn!

A small holographic projection appeared above it in which texts could be seen.

"Downloading Camp guidelines, rules, and regulations," A smooth robotic voice was heard.

----------------------------

[Host Brain Waves are being manipulated by external forces]

[Mental Fortitude needed for blocking Brain Manipulation: 50]

[Host has acquired enough mental fortitude to hinder Brain Manipulation]

[Brain Manipulation has been successfully hindered]

------------------------------

’What the..?’ Gustav nearly facepalmed as he saw the system notification.

The system just prevented easy access of information for him.

The information on the camp guidelines, rules, and regulations was supposed to be downloaded straight to his brain, but due to high mental fortitude, this was prevented.

Gustav felt having high mental fortitude was both a curse and a blessing due to situations like this.

"Looks like I have to read it all then," Gustav sighed as he muttered.

He started checking the amount of information and noticed that there were over seven hundred pages.

’This is gonna take a while,’ Gustav said Internally as he settled down to start reading.

----

Two hours later, Gustav had finished digesting five hundred pages of information, and now a lot of things were clear to him.

’This is actually going to be more fun than I thought,’ A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face as he recalled some of the information.

’Looks like I can truly use this means to finally get rid of that brat,’

Chapter 367 - Alarm

’This is actually going to be more fun than I thought,’ A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face as he recalled some of the information.

’Looks like I can truly use this means to finally get rid of that brat,’ Gustav thought.

According to the guidelines, once in every three months, a cadet could fix a deathmatch with another cadet.

Both cadets must agree before the deathmatch could hold, but this didn’t seem to be a problem to Gustav, remembering how much he and Endric despised each other.

A frown appeared on Gustav’s face a moment later as he recalled something.

--------------------------

"He still hasn’t been given a change of surroundings... The MBO training camp will be the best place for him to learn humility since he’s not the only one who’s special..."

--------------------------

Angy words during their date rang in his mind.

’I’ve given him a chance before, there’s no harm in giving him one more,’ After thinking about it repeatedly, he decided to compromise to Angy’s words.

A sudden memory popped into his mind.

’What’s with this?’ Gustav sighed as he recalled Angy’s hand placed on his on their way here. He just realised that he was aware of her palm on his hand the whole time as he recalled the softness.

He didn’t understand why such a memory that seemed quite meaningless played out in his mind.

Gustav continued reading the guidelines, rules and regulations.

There were things such as how cadets were not allowed to battle with one another outside of the training grounds and how killing fellow cadets was not allowed unless it was a death battle.

The MBO trainers would give the first years all types of training in the first year, but on getting to the second year, they’d be given a test that would determine their placement within the MBO and the lessons that will be slashed out or retained.

The special class had extra training classes apart from the regular ones.

Gustav found another piece of interesting information. It was possible for a normal cadet to become a special class by defeating a special class in the annual, monthly challenge.

In this challenge, three normal cadets are given the opportunity of challenging a special class cadet. Anyone who wins takes the privileges as well as the winning condition of that particular special class. Their positions in the camp gets switched.

Gustav finished reading the guidelines, rules and regulations in the next thirty minutes and decided to go shower.

As he stood underneath the shower, he remembered parting ways with Miss Aimee at the base.

----------------------------

"Haa I guess this is it kid, for now," She said as she smiled at him.

"Hnm, I hope to see you soon Miss Aimee... Although two years is a bit long," Gustav nodded as he returned her smile.

"I’ll get across to you after gathering the information you want," She added.

Gustav nodded in response as they turned around to head to separate locations.

After moving a few steps forward, Gustav paused his steps and turned around.

"Miss Aimee," He called out to her.

Miss Aimee also paused her steps and turned around.

"Thank you for everything," Gustav shouted out as he bent his back with a look of appreciation.

Miss Aimee had a surprised look on her face at first before a warm smile appeared.

"If you’re grateful then don’t let me down... Become the best and defeat anyone who stands in your way," Miss Aimee said before turning around to keep moving.

"We’ll meet again, bye Gustav," Miss Aimee muttered underneath her breath as she kept walking forward.

Gustav kept staring at her back as her figure grew more distant. His face was full of complex expressions as he turned around to follow the rest of the cadets.

---------------------------------

Gustav had a look of determination on his face as he recalled this.

’Hmm, she also wants me to become the best...’ Gustav said internally. n..?..?/.?-.?..?-)I-)n

’Good thing there is also training on intergalactic missions and a library here... I need as much knowledge as I can gather,’

---

The next day the cadets were awoken by the sound of the morning alarm that reverberated across the entire training camp residence.

It was still five-thirty in the morning. However, the new cadets had seen this in the guidelines, so they knew what this alarm meant.

Gustav was already awake before the alarm rang out.

Swwoooooosshh!

He dashed out of his room along with other new cadets on this floor.

"Gustav,"

"Gustav,"

"E.E, Falco,"

The three of them called out to one another the instant they met up in the corridor.

"Thirty seconds to get to the Cull track," Falco voiced out.

"It’s on the map, let’s move," E.E said as he opened a large vortex and the three of them dashed in.

Vrrhhh!

They appeared outside in an instant on the path that led out of the dragon residential area.

E.E opened another vortex, and the three of them went in again.

About ten seconds later, they arrived on a field surrounded by nothing but grasses.

A forest of tall trees could be seen up south and a high mountain after the forest.

Every one of the first years arrived one after the other.

Three people in black MBO uniforms stood in front, waiting for everyone’s arrival.

The projection of a timer was being displayed above, and only ten seconds were left according to the countdown.

There were about one thousand two hundred cadets here at the moment, and more were still flooding in.

Some teleported here at the final seconds while some ran with their full speed activating their bloodline.

The timer finished counting down, and one of the officers moved forward to stand behind all the cadets that had arrived.

Her eyes glowed a purple light as she swiped her palm forward.

Sshhrrrhhhhhhhh!

A long line appeared behind the participants that had arrived during the thirty seconds countdown.

Every other participant that was just arriving noticed that they couldn’t join the participants in front. An invisible barrier was stopping them from moving further than the line that was drawn on the ground.

Chapter 368 - Morning Routine

They couldn’t go around the line because it extended as far as eyes could see.

The female officer stepped forward as she voiced out, "You’re late... Double morning workout for you all," She voiced out while pointing at them.

The ones at the front had no idea what they were going to do yet, but they were sure that double workout wouldn’t be difficult for mixedbloods that were already beyond the Zulu rank.

The lady officer in front made sure to mark the faces of the late comers and even remained in front of them.

"Now that everyone has arrived, at the morning workout session..." A bald man voiced out from the front.

"I am officer Briant, your instructor... These two are my assistants, officer Sasha and Ibrahim," He added while pointing at the female officer behind and the male officer beside him.

Gustav recognized this man from officer Briant that he met the other day.

"Now, I want you all to feast your eyes on these images," He voiced out as the projection above changed from a timer into a picture of a landscape.

The first picture was that of the forest up front. After that, it displayed the mountain, and after that, it was the picture of a small river that was over five thousand feet in length. After that was a highland that led to a cliff area in which there were several ropes tied to which led to the top of another mountain.

From there, a route down the mountain could be seen, which led to a plain field, and that plain field led back to where they were standing.

"Now, you see these images displayed are landscapes of the places you have to pass through to complete your morning work out routine," He explained. n-(?-.?.-?)/?/-?-)I).n

"You all have to go round and come back to this same spot," He said while pointing at the forest up ahead.

The cadets stared at one another with a look of delight.

-"So easy, I’ll be the first to get back,"

-"No I’ll be the first hehe,"

-"I really thought it was gonna be something tougher, didn’t we do something similar to this during the test phase,"

Some of them voiced out after understanding the routine.

’Knowing the MBO this probably isn’t as simple as it looks,’ Gustav said Internally with a suspicious expression.

"Good, now that you all understand..." Officer Briant said with a smirk as he rolled up his right sleeves.

Ghhrriiihhh!

Blueish tattoos started appearing all over his right arm.

"Hmm? What’s he doing?" Everyone wondered.

Swoosh!

Officer Braint suddenly dashed forward and tapped the first person on the right.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

"Huh?"

The cadets were surprised as they felt his tap on their shoulders one after the other.

No single person, no matter how fast, could escape his hand as he managed to tap every single person.

Angy didn’t try to dodge because she could tell he didn’t mean to harm anyone. Same with Gustav, although Gustav wasn’t even fast enough to dodge.

Everyone noticed the blue round mark that appeared on their right palm afterwards.

In the next seconds, their eyes widened as they felt their bloodlines losing power.

"Yosh, you all must have felt it by now... I just sealed your bloodlines," Officer Briant stated as he arrived back in their front.

"Ehhhhhhhhh???"~

Lots of disgruntled voices reverberated across the place as they heard that.

"Hmhm, you all are required to go through this routine everyday without using any form of bloodline abilities or taking strength from bloodline activation... You’re going through this as ordinary humans would do," He stated with a smile.

"What? This is absurd, how do you expect us to go through that without our bloodline abilities?" Someone voiced out from the crowd, and other cadets also voiced their disagreement.

"All I know is y’all got three hours, after three hours your bloodlines begins to degrade if I don’t take the seal off," He stated.

"Ehhhhhhh??"~

More complaints could be heard after officer Briant stated that.

Most of them felt powerless without their bloodlines and wondered how they were supposed to perform incredible feats like going through this crazy routine without them.

Asides from this, the sky was still dimly lit because of the time, so some of them were scared of going through the dark forest without their abilities.

Zing! Zing!

Two chairs appeared behind officer Braint, and he proceeded to take his seat before starting the countdown.

He looked unbothered as he crossed his legs, smiled and chatted with his subordinate.

Gustav and two other cadets were the first to break off from the crowd as they started jogging towards the direction of the small forest up ahead.

E.E and Falco wasted no time in following behind him. The other special classes and some cadets broke out of the crowd at the exact same time too and started running in the direction of the forest.

Those who were complaining figured they were just wasting time as they noticed the countdown and quickly started running towards the forest areas also.

In a few more seconds, the place had been cleared up as thousands of cadets could be seen running towards the forest area in front.

Dust and sand spread across the place as thousands of feet drummed on the path that led there.

Officer Briant tapped a few buttons on a controller he just brought out, and more projections appeared above them, displaying footage of the forest the cadets were running towards.

"Officer Briant sure is nice, if it was her she’d have slapped a few of them senseless already," Ibrahim said with a hard tone.

"Haha, I’m not as edgy as she is, but I truly pity these kids... I wonder how most of them are going to survive through her training," Officer Briant rubbed his shiny bald head as he responded.

"Anyways, let’s see what they’re capable off without abilities," He added as he stared at the footage that displayed the entrance of the forest.

The cadets were now beginning to enter the forest.

------

Gustav passed by the first tree on the path to entering the forest.

("Should I deactivate the seal?") The system suddenly asked.

Chapter 369 - Sealing All Bloodlines

("Should I deactivate the seal?") The system suddenly asked.

’Hmm? You can?’ Gustav asked with a slightly surprised look as he kept running.

("With not much effort, yes,") The system responded.

’Hmm... Nah, I think this is a good training method,’ Gustav declined after a brief moment of contemplation.

Gustav could feel that only his original bloodline was sealed, but he still had strength streaming in from the other bloodlines, which was why at the moment, he was way ahead of everyone.

’I’ll like for you to also suppress all my other bloodlines too and restrict my stats in the meantime,’ Gustav decided.

("Are you serious? You really want me to do that?") The system was a bit surprised that Gustav would ask for such.

’Yes or this training will end up being meaningless,’ Gustav responded internally.

("Oh, alright then,") The system replied. n(/?)(?))?-/?/(?)-I-)n

-----------------------

[Sealing usage of Bloodlines]

[Bloodline Sealed Successfully]

[Restricting Host Stats]

[Stats Restricted Successfully]

-----------------------

Gustav suddenly felt his strength being sapped as those notifications appeared in his line of vision.

His speed slowed down, but he still kept running.

’So I’m currently making use of my original strength without the bloodlines and system added stats...’ Gustav thought as he jumped over a fallen tree log and kept running.

His jump over managed to get him across seven feet.

’It’s not as bad as I thought it would be,’ Gustav said internally.

He current strength and stamina without any ability or system stats was still higher than that of any athlete in the past before bloodlines were a thing. This was mostly due to the fact that the abilities and everyday training had already impacted his body so even if he lost it he wouldn’t be as weak as he used to be.

His chest was heaving up and down as he ran across the forest.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed as he felt his footstep on a panel.

Dwwooohhh!

In the next moment, a three meters tree came flying out of nowhere, arriving in front of him in almost an instant.

Gustav still had quick reflexes, but right now, his speed was lacking. However, he still managed to grab hold of the tree before it slammed into him.

Swwhhhiii!

Gustav’s entire body was sent flying backwards as he slammed into a tree behind.

"Grrhh!" Gustav felt so much pain as his back slammed into the tree.

Swhii! Swhii!

Two of the other cadets that dashed out of the encirclement at the same time he did, passed by his left and right side and kept running forward.

Both of them turned their heads to the side to stare at Gustav as he remained in his position.

’So it was him,’ The girl with pigtails and a purple-colored hair tie around her head said internally as she spotted Gustav.

This was the same girl known as the strongest first-year cadet to some participants, Elevora.

The other person was a guy with light blonde hair. Gustav recognized him to be the same guy that talked down on him in the corridor the day before, Chad.

Chad made a low hmph sound as he turned to look forward and kept running.

Of course, Elevora also didn’t slow down for a second and also kept running.

Gustav continued sitting there for a few seconds letting others overtake him.

E.E and Falco arrived a few moments later, along with Angy and the other girls.

"Don’t worry about me, keep going I’ll just rest here for a bit," Gustav said to them.

They all stared at him with a look of uncertainty.

"Go, I’ll be right behind you guys," Gustav said to them once again.

They had no choice but to listen since Gustav wouldn’t budge. A few moments later, Gustav picked himself up.

’So that’s how pain without defense feels like... Hmm, there are also traps set all across the place. Lots of people will fall to it which will end up decreasing the amount of traps left. I don’t have to hurry since it’s not a competition of who arrives first, I just need to get there before three hours are up,’ This was Gustav’s line of thinking as he started running once again.

Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!

The sounds of feet tapping on the forest ground full of leaves, broken branches and fallen trees reverberated across the place.

Gustav just kept running at a moderate speed without the intention of overtaking anyone.

"Oh that’s Gustav, I must surpass him," someone voiced out from behind and started chasing after Gustav.

He arrived on Gustav’s right side a few moments later, but Gustav didn’t even spare him a glance.

"Looks like without your bloodline you’re just so so," He laughed lightly as he started overtaking Gustav.

Gustav didn’t bother replying; he just kept looking around. He noticed something off up ahead and moved further towards the side.

The person who was currently overtaking him kept running forward, and the instant he arrived in between the two trees up ahead, massive webs appeared out of thin air.

His body got wrapped in the webs, and it pulled backwards, trapping him within before shooting him out like a catapult.

Swwhhhiii!

The cadet screamed loudly as his body was sent flying through the air.

He was being shot backwards.

Gustav had already passed by the side of the tree on the left. He showed no expression whatsoever to what had just happened and kept running forward.

After a few more minutes, he could see the steep rocky slope up ahead.

Some of the cadets had already begun climbing with their hands and legs as support.

There was no equipment whatsoever, and the rocky mountain happened to be up to a thousand feet tall.

"Huff! Huff! Huff!" Gustav panted as he arrived before the rock and looked up.

Just as he thought, Elevora was; first, Chad and Aildris were in second, only about five feet beneath her.

And some other special class cadets were not too far off. Some of them had already climbed higher than seventy feet.

’This one definitely has traps too,’ Gustav said internally as he squinted his eyes.

Just as that thought came to his mind, someone who had reached a height of twenty feet, placed their hand on a rock.

Shhhszzzhh!

An opening appeared, and a pole shot out of the hole. The cadet was hit in the guts and sent tumbling down the steep rocky mountain.

Chapter 370 - Scaling The Mountain

Bang!

He landed a few feet from Gustav’s position and screamed out in pain while rolling across the floor with a bleeding right arm.

Gustav only stared at him for an instant before he started climbing.

He kept fixed his eyes on the routes that the others had taken and followed the ones that climbed up safely.

As Gustav reached a height of forty feet, a loud scream was heard.

"Kiiaarrhhh!"

Gustav looked up and noticed someone falling from above.

Bam! Bam!

The person’s body slammed into two people on the same climbing route and was headed towards Gustav’s spot.

Gustav was about to jump away when he recognized this person to be Matilda.

Gustav turned his body to the side and pressed his back against the small hole on the surface of the rock before stretching out his hand.

Grab!

He grabbed onto Matilda’s left hand just as her body reached his position.

"Ghhrr!" Gustav growled as he made use of his left hand to hold onto the pointed rock on the side and held her with his right hand.

Matilda looked up and noticed that she was caught by Gustav.

Her face beamed up with happiness as Gustav pulled her up while grunting.

She grabbed hold of a pointy part of the rocky mountain and supported her weight herself.

"Thanks Gustav," She muttered with an appreciative look.

"Hnm, it’s no problem," Gustav said as he placed his left palm on his right shoulder with a slight look of pain.

"Let me help you with that," Matilda said and grabbed hold of Gustav’s right shoulder before pressing and pushing against it.

A loud pop resounded from his shoulder area as his dislocated joint return back to normal.

Gustav made a muffled painful noise and shook his arm before breathing in and out profusely.

"Thanks," Gustav muttered as he felt the pain begin to reduce.

"No, I’m the one who should be grateful," Matilda said with a look of gratitude.

"Let’s go," Gustav said as he grabbed hold of another part of the rocky mountain up and pulled himself up.

"Make sure to follow the route of those up ahead," Gustav instructed as he started climbing.

Matilda also began to climb and followed Gustav’s instructions.

By now, the cadets had realised that every course was going to have traps, so they trod carefully.

However, even though the accidents decreased drastically, there was still the issue of energy and stamina.

Even after twenty minutes had passed, no one was yet to reach the top.

Elevora was still the first at the moment, she had scaled over six hundred feet of the rocky mountain, but there was around four hundred feet to scale.

Gustav currently had climbed to a height of five hundred plus feet and paused again to catch his breath.

His muscles were feeling sore at the moment, and crystalline beads of sweat rolled down his face. This side of the mountain was practically a wall; however, it was a bit slanted, so the cadets were able to pause and catch their breaths so long as they could balance their bodies on the rocky mountain properly.

Gustav stared at the bottom of the rocky mountain and the forest behind from this point.

It was now quite distant as the trees looked like shrubs. The sun had also begun to poke its head out of the dark sky, causing the temperature of the surroundings to increase.

He wasn’t scared in the slightest of falling from this height even though he currently couldn’t make use of his abilities.

Some cadets had fallen a while ago due to unseen traps, but before they could hit the ground, some small drone-like devices with arms grabbed hold of them to prevent their death.

The only problem was, these flying drones with arms carried them back deep into the forest before dropping them.

So now they practically had to continue from there as if climbing the over one thousand feet tall mountain wasn’t torture enough.

Lots of cadets also paused at this point, but the moment some of them remembered that they were on a timer, they continued to climb.

After a few moments of rest, Gustav began to climb again.

At this point, Elevora had given Aildris and Chad a gap of close to fifty feet. She didn’t pause once and kept climbing.

Those below had looks of astonishment as they stared at her small figure high above.

’Just what sort of monstrosity is she?’ Most of them wondered because even other special class paused to rest at some point.

Gustav continued on the trail of others and kept climbing even with his sore muscles that were becoming stiff with every pull.

E.E seemed to have a lot of stamina because he also didn’t pause since he started climbing. The only difference was he wasn’t as fast.

However, he was close to reaching Aildris and Chad’s current height.

Glade wasn’t too far off while Falco was struggling tremendously to pull himself up after reaching the height of four hundred feet. n-/?)-?--?)(?(-?(-1..n

He and Angy weren’t too far from one another.

Gustav had passed Angy’s height some time back but didn’t even notice her since there were a hundred others climbing all around him.

Angy, on the other hand, saw him earlier and was about to call out to him when she stopped herself.

Currently, she looked up again and raised her trembling hands before grabbing onto a piece of rock and pulling herself upwards.

Her body vibrated due to fatigue as she struggled to pull herself up. Sweat rolled down her face, but her eyes still lit up with determination.

All of a sudden, the rock she placed her hand on next pulled out of the rocky mountain.

Krrhhyy!

She quickly grabbed onto another using her left hand before she lost her balance, but the moment she grabbed onto that side, it also pulled out of the rocky mountain.

Krrhhyy!

Angy lost balance and found herself falling through the air a moment later.

"Nooo," Angy voiced out with a look of despair while falling.

Everyone beneath moved out of the way as they noticed the body falling through the air.

"Angy!" Falco shouted out, but it was too late. Her body was already descending at a fast speed

"Hmm?" Gustav paused his movement up above and looked down.

He noticed the small dot getting even smaller as it descended into the distance.

’Looks like another person fell to a trap,’ Gustav thought.

Chapter 371 - Walking The Line

A moment later, he turned to look up and continued climbing.

After another thirty minutes went by, Gustav arrived at the top of the mountain with a body full of sweat and aching muscles.

He laid on the mountain top like others

who had just arrived.

The top of the rocky mountain was rough-looking and full of large bumpy rock fragments scattered all around.

After a few more seconds of catching his breath, Gustav started running forward once again.

His thighs felt really heavy, but he still pushed himself to raise both legs and throw them forward.

Gustav arrived at the other end of the rocky mountain top in about two minutes and looked down only to see a foggy abysmal view.

The bottom of the mountain couldn’t be seen from this end. It looked very deep as if a person would keep falling forever if they slipped from this edge.

There were ropes tied to small metal bars that protruded from the ground of the mountain top.

These ropes extended far into the distance leading to another mountain, atop several hundred feet away. It might have been possible for some of the cadets to leap to the other side before, but without their abilities, it was impossible for them to perform such feats right now.

Gustav arrived in front of the line and looked ahead. He couldn’t see anyone on this line up ahead because they were only a few cadets who had reached this point.

On the sides, some cadets could be seen squatting as they reached out and held onto the rope with their hands.

Some of them kicked the lower part of their body off the edge of the mountain top and made use of their hands to support their entire body as they started moving forward with the rope.

Some of them hugged their legs around the rope and pulled their body forward using their arms.

While only a few people like Gustav balanced their feet on the rope as they moved forward one step at a time.

Gustav steadied his breathing as he put one foot in front of the other. Both of his arms were outstretched as he recalled his training with Miss Aimee about balance.

Those who were also walking on one of the ropes looked focused as they moved one step at a time.

Hundreds of feet ahead on the rope towards Gustav, was left. Elevora held out a book and read as she walked effortlessly on the rope.

She walked the line like she was walking on the ground and didn’t even bother staring down or anywhere else.

Her balance was totally flawless.

Gustav was also moving quite faster than others while walking on the rope, but Elevora was the fastest.

Gustav could tell that there wouldn’t be any traps laid out here because walking on the rope was already enough of a challenge.

A lot of cadets were moving at a snail’s pace, and some of them were struggling to pull themselves forward due to fatigue.

Gustav stared at both sides and below. He wondered what was at the bottom of the mountain on this side due to the immense depth.

"Aaaaahhhhhhh!"

A loud scream rang out as a cadet lost strength in his arms and started falling after letting go of the rope.

Gustav only stared for a few moments and saw the person’s body disappearing into the abysmal fog below.

A few seconds later, the same person was lifted back up by some mechanical drones.

He seemed to have passed out from the way his body was flayed in the winds as he was lifted out of the fog and taken backward towards the mountain area.

Gustav had continued walking at this point.

Minutes later, he was closing in on the edge of the other mountain top.

He finally arrived there a few moments later and started running down the sloppy mountain.

This one wasn’t steep like the one on the other side, so it was quite easy to descend.

Gustav dodged the hurdles on the path as he ran down.

In about two minutes, he reached the mountain part that was cut off from the bottom.

It was only about twenty feet away from the bottom but what awaited them was a five thousand feet wide river that covered everywhere.

Gustav kept running and jumped straight into the river.

Splash!

Other cadets also arrived there and jumped in while some had arrived earlier.

Gustav started swimming forward with as much speed as he could muster.

He started passing those that had gone beyond him and slowly closed those at the forefront.

He could see E.E in the distance and a few of the other special class recruits.

All of them had so much stamina that they didn’t pause once to catch a break as they swam.

Gustav looked around for potential traps, but to his surprise, no one had fallen to any trap even after they had been swimming for several minutes.

Gustav calculated the time they had spent so far and realized that only around thirty minutes were left.

He sped up and stopped reserving his energy.

Those that had surpassed him earlier had looks of confusion. They had really thought Gustav slowing down earlier was due to the fact that he was very weak without his bloodline.

Some of them pushed themselves too, not wanting to be left behind.

They saw it as a competition, while Gustav only saw it as a new method of training.

At this point, Gustav’s arms and legs were very sore from waving and kicking within the water, but he wanted to make sure he got there before the three hours time limit.

Although he knew the system could deactivate the seal at any time, he still wanted that three hours to be his daily goal and surpass it eventually. n(-?--?()?.-?)-?(-I..n

’Hmm, that girl seems pretty strong,’ Gustav could see Elevora’s body outline in the distance.

She was still in first position and even more than fifty feet ahead of the next two.

Chapter 372 - Finishing The Morning Routine

Gustav was about two hundred feet behind.

After another ten minutes passed and they arrived in the middle of a forest-like area.

But it was very dense with only a few trees, and there was an outlined curvy path in front.

This path was cleared out for them to run through.

The moment everyone got out of the river, they started running on the curvy path.

This was the last section to pass through before arriving back at their starting point.

Gustav pushed himself forward, knowing that only a few more hundred meters were left.

Some cadets were only walking at this point and panting heavily.

Some came out of the river and laid on the ground due to fatigue. However, some were still able to muster the energy to keep running.

Gustav picked up speed and started catching up to the special class cadets ahead, who were obviously also fatigued since they were slowing down with each step.

Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!

Several ten feet tapping on the surface of the tiled path rang out.

Gustav arrived on the side of the special class cadet behind and eventually overtook him.

He kept speeding up as he ran and overtook a few more of them.

A minute later, they could see the plain field they had started the race from up ahead.

At this point, Gustav was right beside E.E, and both of them shared a nod and a quick fist bump as they ran forward, overtaking Aildris and Chad.

Aildris smiled and nodded at Gustav as he kept running while a frown appeared on Chad’s face as he glared at Gustav.

However, he could feel himself running out of energy, so even though he tried, he couldn’t overtake both of them.

-----

Minutes later, Gustav was lying on the ground as sweat dribbled down his face, and his clothes stuck to his body due to the immense sweat his body had oozed out.

He wasn’t the only one. Other cadets were also on the ground panting heavily due to being out of breath.

Some of them were complaining about how sore their arms were and how this was a death routine.

A bright smile appeared on commander Briant’s face as he stood up from his seat and walked towards the few that had just arrived.

He stared at them and looked forward at the rest that was limping towards them as fast as they could, even though they were out of breath.

"Good job," Officer Briant voiced out as he noted their faces one after the other.

Obviously, the first to arrive was the special class cadets that were about fifty in number.

All of them were out of breath except for Elevora, who looked extremely fatigued. She also had sweat on her visible body parts, but she was nowhere as tired as the others. She wasn’t even panting, neither did she look for a place to sit like the others.

The others stared at her with a defeated expression. She was currently holding a small book and reading its content.

"You all arrived seventeen to twenty minutes before the time limit, that’s not bad at all," Officer Briant voiced out as he snapped his fingers.

Pah!

The bluish mark on their right palm faded away in an instant.

Everyone held their hands up and stared at themselves as they felt their bloodlines being unsealed.

Gustav felt his strength returning and all the injuries and soreness reduced before eventually disappearing.

Gustav regeneration had returned him back to normal, so all the pain was gone in a few seconds.

Others were still looking tired, but they had regained the energy to move their formerly stiff muscles as they will. After all, not everyone was blessed with regeneration like Gustav.

"Here are med shots for those who suffered injury," Commander Briant pointed at the rectangular crate on the ground not too far from his position.

"Taking this will make you feel even more tired, but you will be healed from your injuries," He added.

Those who were injured moved over to take the cylindrical-shaped orange-colored object and injected themselves.

Cuts and bruises they had gained closed up immediately, and they stopped bleeding. However, they did feel even more tired afterward.

Some of them that knew Gustav fell to a trap at the beginning wondered why he didn’t go and take a med shot, not knowing that at the moment, he didn’t have a single scratch on his body.

Everyone that had arrived had to wait till the time was up.

Only around nine hundred people managed to make it here before the time was up. There were still hundreds of other cadets struggling to arrive.

Officer Briant started addressing them when the time was up.

"Now since it’s you, youngsters, first time trying out the daily routine session, all other morning training sessions will be cancelled for the next one week... I expect everyone to get used to this after one week has gone by," Officer Briant voiced out.

"Everyone should prepare to be addressed by noon at the main hall... Commander Cilia, the head authority of the MBO camp will be there," He added before turning around to leave.

The other male officer followed him while the female officer remained behind.

"Officer Sasha directed the late one to our command center for the deactivation of the seal," He instructed while waving from ahead without turning around.

The cadets started leaving the place as well.

Officer Sasha walked forward and stared at the faces of some cadets before preventing them from leaving. n/.0????1n

"You’re among those that arrived late today... Start your second lap of the morning routine," She voiced out with an unmerciful tone.

Those involved had looks of horrors as they pleaded with loud voices.

Gustav stood to his feet to leave when E.E called out to him from behind.

"Angy and Falco have not arrived," he stated with a tone of worry.

Matilda and Glade also came forward. They had the same complaints.

"I have checked for them as well... They’re not here," Matilda added.

Chapter 373 - Meeting Mara Again

"I have checked for them as well... They’re not here," Matilda added.

They all stared at Gustav with a look of anticipation, waiting for his decision.

However, to their surprise, Gustav turned around to continue leaving.

"They’ll show up eventually," He voiced out as he kept walking forward.

"Wait, what?" E.E voiced out with a look of surprise.

Gustav ignored their stares behind and kept walking forward.

"Hold up you jerk," Glade shouted out from behind and walked towards Gustav.

"How could you just walk away..? We have to go and find them," Glade said with a disgruntled voice.

Gustav paused his steps and turned around.

"It’s called training for a reason... There are things you can’t help them with or you’ll just be stunting their growth. They have to do this on their own just like we did," Gustav said before turning back around and leaving.

Glade stared daggers at his figure that was turning distant and distant.

"Selfish Jerk,"

She turned around and started walking forward, "I’m going to look for them,"

"Yo Gus..." E.E voiced out as he stretched out his hand with a conflicted expression.

He moved a step forward and then turned back to stare at Glade, who was walking in the opposite direction. n(/?)(?))?-/?/(?)-I-)n

He was at a loss on who to follow, but after a brief contemplation and seeing Matilda follow Glade, he decided to join in too.

The four of them started heading back in the direction of the path that led to the river area.

"Now where do you three think you’re going?" Officer Sasha voiced out as she noticed them.

_____________

Gustav arrived on the path that led to the residential areas and observed the structures in the vicinity.

Currently, he was on his way to a particular spot he marked on the map earlier.

In the vicinity, different structures for different purposes like bloodline testing, grading, enhancement, training centers, mechanical weaponry could be seen as Gustav moved forward.

Cadets moved across the place also. It was quite crowded, and Gustav could tell when he passed by a senior cadet due to the difference in bearing and how they carried themselves.

Whenever a senior cadet passed by his side, they would always glance at him with respect due to the scar on his left chest area. They obviously knew about how rankings worked, so they mistook Gustav for an officer even though he was dressed in a white cadet uniform like them.

What they didn’t take into consideration was the fact that Gustav was weaker than they were currently.

-"Elevora took first place from what I heard after getting back to the starting point,"

-"Gustav Crimson and a special class named E.E were in second place and all the other special classes were right behind them...."

-"The special class cadets arrived earlier than everyone else... They’re all monsters,"

-"It might be true that Gustav isn’t actually the strongest from what I’ve seen."

-"What are you talking about, we haven’t even seen her perform any feat with her bloodline abilities yet,"

Some group of first-year cadets that Gustav just passed by were talking and arguing about today’s morning routine.

Even though their bloodlines had been unsealed, everyone was still tired and was heading towards their residence to rest in the meantime.

It was currently around nine in the morning, so they had three hours of break before the general assembly at noon.

’This Elevora girl...’ Their conversation drifted into Gustav’s hearing.

He wasn’t bothered that some people felt he wasn’t the strongest or whatever. He didn’t even care about their arguments, but he was intrigued about Elevora because she seemed quite special, even among the special class.

The few times he saw her, he could tell.

Aildris and Chad also gave him the same vibe, Especially Aildris, who has never opened his eyes since they met.

Gustav wondered if Aildris was blind. However, if Aildris was blind, how does he move around the surroundings so easily? If he could see why were his eyes closed every time, and how does he move around with closed eyes?

These were the thoughts on not only Gustav’s mind but many other cadets.

Only a few had witnessed Aildris open his eyes, and even they couldn’t describe what they witnessed properly.

Gustav threw all this to the back of his mind for now and kept journeying towards the spot on the map that read, ’Science Block,’

This part of the training camp was where those who were enlisted into the MBO for scientific potential were being trained.

These ones were youngsters with scientific feats that were being trained to join the MBO experimental department in the future so they could make serums, drugs, and other products; mostly scientific researches and breakthroughs that can better the performance of the MBO in the future.

This department also gets sent on battle missions to assist the operatives sometimes.

In a few more minutes, Gustav arrived at the Science Block.

He walked to the front of one of their labs that was three stories tall and shaped to look like a test tube.

He stood on the side and sat in front to wait.

Gustav recalled that he needed to get his three gadgets from the weapons vault later on also, so he decided to go after he was done here.

He sat down and waited for about fifteen minutes before the cadets started streaming out of the building.

A few seconds later, he sighted a beautiful and slim-looking girl with an oval-shaped face and deep red hair.

The moment he stood up, this girl sighted him as well, "Gustav!" She screeched and ran towards him.

Gustav noticed her approach and smiled as he moved towards her also.

Grab!

She locked Gustav in a tight embrace the moment she arrived in front of him.

Gustav normally wouldn’t like to be grabbed like this, but this time he let it happen.

"Mara... I’m surprised you still remember me even though I only showed up once," Gustav said as they separated from each other.

"How is that even possible? You’re everywhere, on the news on big screens in the city... Asides that, you’re my grandfather’s favorite and our very own hero," Mara voiced out with a jovial smile.

"So you’re not mad?" Gustav asked.

"No, why would I be... On the contrary I’m thankful. Thank you for clearing my grandfather’s name. He called me to explain everything, you’re awesome," She added with a smile.

Gustav only smiled back. He didn’t know how to reply to such heartwarming gratitude and pure compliments.

"Come let’s go somewhere," Mara said and pulled Gustav along with her as they walked into the distance.

------

About an hour and a half later, Gustav returned back to his apartment and sat in his personal meditation room to channel his bloodline.

Luckily for him, today’s system’s daily tasks were attuned with the morning routine, so he managed to finish two of the tasks by completing the morning routine.

The third one was what he was currently doing.

He had spent an hour and a half with Boss Danzo’s granddaughter, and it was quite an interesting experience.

The MBO cadets that were enlisted for scientific purposes had already been brought here two weeks back, so she had been here since that time.

Gustav realised that she was actually quite the genius. In just the short time spent here, she had started her dream scientific projects due to having enough materials and funding from the MBO. She took Gustav to the workshop she acquired from a competition with one of the geniuses here and showed him the things she had been working on.

Gustav was pleasantly surprised and saw even more reason to watch over her. At first, he was only doing it for Boss Danzo, but now he had realised her potential as a science genius, so he was convinced it wasn’t a wasted effort.

Gustav continued focusing on channeling his bloodline for the next one hour.

Although the speed of increasing the density of the bloodline had decreased, bloodline channeling was now smoother for him.

He only needed to channel his original bloodline for the rest to be affected.

Just when it was thirty minutes to noon, Gustav stopped.

He remembered that recreation had upgraded, and he wished to put the new upgraded addition to use.

However, Gustav suddenly thought of something.

’Hey System, is there a limit to how many bloodlines I can be paired with?’ He asked inwardly.

("Why you asking such a dumb question? Of course there’s a limit... There’s a limit to everything much less your weak mortal body,")

The system responded while dishing out insults.

"What? Why didn’t you ever tell me about it?" Gustav asked with his forehead creased in disappointment.

("You would have figured out eventually if you tried stealing five more bloodlines,") It responded with a condescending tone and kept quiet afterward.

’Five more bloodlines... That means I can only plunder thirty eight bloodlines in total currently,’ Gustav sighed.

His aim at first had been to become the number one bloodline robber in the world, and now he was finding out that he had a limit to how many bloodlines he could plunder.

("Dumbo... You can plunder as many bloodlines as you please but you can’t pair more than that particular amount with yourself,") The system stated.

"What?"

Chapter 374 - The Assembly

("Dumbo... You can plunder as many bloodlines as you please, but you can’t pair more than that particular amount with yourself,") The system stated.

"What?" Gustav exclaimed with a slightly uncertain look, "Are you saying I can steal infinite bloodlines but can only pair around thirty eight bloodlines with myself?"

("Precisely that...") The system responded.

"Hmm... I see but then what will be the point of plundering bloodlines that I can’t make use of?" Gustav wondered out loud.

("What are you asking me for? You have options... To combine or to give them to someone else,") The system voiced out internally.

"Hmm, with the new level up of recreation I can combine three bloodlines at the same time... But what do you mean by giving them to someone else?" Gustav voiced out.

("Sigh, you haven’t been paying attention to bloodline Acquisition, have you?") The system stated.

Gustav realised that this was accurate. Since he leveled up Bloodline Acquisition to the point where he could steal A-grade bloodlines, he stopped paying attention to it.

He now recalled that it was at level 5, and from his knowledge about video games, if a skill had reached its highest potential, it would have the word ’max’ in front.

Since the system interface was based on Earth’s old video games, he figured Bloodline Acquisition was still in the process of leveling up.

Gustav quickly opened the system interface and went straight to check out Bloodline Acquisition.

-----------------------

[Abilities]

»Bloodline Acquisition: Level 5

(Ability to force out the bloodline of a mixedblood and pair with host if the right requirements are met.

Ability to pass bloodline to another person if the right requirements are met.)

------------------------

After focusing on it for a few seconds, Gustav realised that the information under it had been modified.

’Ability to pass bloodline to another person?’ Gustav was pleasantly surprised as he read this.

’This is... This is really something,’ Gustav said Internally with a contemplative expression.

Different thoughts came into his mind as he imagined what he could create using this new ability.

After a few seconds of contemplation, he decided to ask, "Will there be compatibility issues?"

("Of course... Due to D.N.A and difference in internal structures of earthlings, there are definitely bloodlines that aren’t suitable for a person, so just like you always have compatibility issues when pairing a bloodline with yourself, if the bloodline doesn’t suit the internal system of the person you wish to pass it to, there will be problems,") The system clarified.

"I thought as much... I’ll need to try this out soon," Gustav said as he stood to his feet.

He checked the time and noticed that it was already around twenty minutes to noon.

He tapped his left wrist area, and the dimensional bracelet he got the day before it turned visible.

’Another problem is deciding on the two checkpoints to make use of,’ Gustav said internally as he stared at the blue bars on the bracelet.

These five bars indicated that it was currently full of energy.

Gustav walked out of his apartment after checking and started moving towards the MBO weapons vault with his pass to get the three gadgets he was entitled to as a special class cadet.

Gustav also remembered that according to the guidelines, the special class cadets were also entitled to bloodline strengthening, which happened to be a lab session that enhanced bloodline.

This didn’t increase the grade of their bloodline like the system could, but it added a plus to every bloodline.

This was something every cadet was looking forward to, but at the moment, they had to wait for a month before they could undergo the experiment.

By month-end, if any of the special class cadets were defeated by normal cadets, they would also give up the chance to undergo bloodline strengthening, which would then be passed on to the new special class who won the battle.

-------------------------

Later, when it was close to noon, Gustav left the weapons vault.

He only picked one gadget due to not having enough time to look around properly.

This wasn’t like in the base where they were on a time limit, so he could always come back later to check properly.

Gustav moved towards the main hall like many other first-year cadets.

Everyone swarmed into the large hall that was arranged like a stadium on the inside.

Although the first-year cadets numbered around two thousand, they hardly filled the hall after everyone arrived.

A few minutes later, a lady in the same kind of uniform as Gradier Xanatus walked to the podium in the middle and began to speak.

"I am Commander Cilia," She voiced out.

"I’m sure great Commander Shion has mentioned a lot of things yesterday... I’ll just fill in the blanks on some of your confusions," She added.

"You are going to be trained for four years before achieving an officer rank, but for some special ones, you might be good enough to achieve it before then.

Four years in the MBO camp doesn’t mean you will never see the outside world during that time frame. Every year, you’re given a test to calculate your improvement, and all of these tests are done in real-world scenarios... In other words, you’ll undergo real-life missions, and based on performances, some might be good enough to achieve a rank like a certain person here," She explained lengthily.

When she got to the last statement, those around Gustav turned their faces to stare at him for a few moments.

Commander Cilia kept on mentioning a few more things. The do’s and don’ts of the place and elaborating on a few more things that they had heard of before. n(-?--?()?.-?)-?(-I..n

This was also where they found out that there were no second years. Those who were currently

senior cadets had been training here for two years already and still had two years ahead of them. And this was due to the fact that the MBO only recruited once every two years.

The recruits of the last two years were way more than that of the current year, but according to the MBO, the potential of the latter outstripped the former.

While Gustav listened, he wondered just where in the world they were at the moment.

The MBO camp was very massive, and from Commander Cilia’s speech, the only way out of the MBO camp was through the Mission hall.

Which was the same hall they arrived within on their first day here.

According to her, the hall was off-limits to all cadets. There would be consequences if they were found loitering about the environment.

It was impossible to leave the place without going through those mirrors, according to her.

And all this was to increase the protection of the place because since that was the only place out, that was also the only place in.

Her speech continued for the next thirty minutes before she finally dismissed the gathering.

All combat cadets like Gustav had around nine training sessions in total that were like classes they had to attend.

Every day they had three to four of these sessions due to the timetable. Still, for this week, all morning training sessions had been cancelled besides the morning routine.

Gustav moved back to his place to continue bloodline channeling because his next training session was going to begin by two in the afternoon, and this training session was combat-based.

Gustav wasn’t the least bit worried or bothered about this session because Miss Aimee had practically taught him everything related to combat. However, he couldn’t miss it because he didn’t want to get too conceited and slack off. He also couldn’t miss it because missing training sessions were unacceptable.

-----------

In another room, with a few posters with beautiful models and singers, and a flower-petaled mattress and pillow, three girls could be seen sitting and discussing.

The one in the middle had two small pointy horns on her forehead with silver and pink-colored hair. The one sitting on her left was a beautiful girl with green skin and a long brownish tail, while the one on the right had white flowing hair with a slender looking pretty figure.

"Are you okay now?" Glade voiced out.

"Hmm, I’m good... My bloodline is functioning properly again, so there are no issues," Angy muttered with a wry smile as she cooped herself up and leaned her back against her bed rest.

It was obvious that she was forcing herself to smile.

"Look Angy, I’m sure he didn’t mean any harm by saying that... He’s just being realistic," Matilda comforted Angy.

"Which side are you on? Tilda? Why are you defending that jerk after seeing the way he acted?" Glade said with a tone of annoyance.

"There are no sides here... I just don’t want you to misunderstand him," Matilda responded.

"Huh? From the moment he asked Angy to kill I already considered him a bitch," Glade said as she raised her finger and did a thumbs down.

"What? He asked her to kill?" Matilda voiced out with a surprised expression.

"That little scu..." Glade was about to say when Angy interrupted.

"Stop it!" She shouted out with a strong tone and proceeded to stand up.

"I need to go now... I want to train by myself,"

Chapter 375 - Combat Training

"Stop it!" She shouted out with a strong tone and proceeded to stand up.

"I need to go now... I want to train by myself," Angy voiced out as she moved forward.

"Huh?" Both girls exclaimed from the position of the bed with a surprised expression.

"Wait wh..." Glade was about to voice out when Angy interrupted.

"I want to go alone... Please none of you should follow me," She said while exiting through the door.

Glade and Matilda stared at each other, at a loss on what to do...

Angy reached outside the door and recalled this morning routine where she fell from the mountain and had to make her way back up again.

She managed to make it through the second time and eventually past the river, but she passed out on the path that led to the starting point.

Fortunately for her, Falco found her and did what he could to help her regain consciousness.

When she came to, Glade, Falco, E.E, and Matilda had brought her back to the starting point.

At that time she looked around for a particular face but couldn’t find him among them. She was happy they came for her, but not seeing Gustav among them left a sour feeling in her heart.

Angy placed her hand on her chest as her body swayed, and she leaned against the wall in the hallway.

"I can do this... I must become better, faster, stronger and less merciful," She muttered underneath her breath and continued moving forward afterwards.

Glade and Matilda came out of her room a moment later and followed after her.

---------------

Gustav later attended the combat training session along with the other cadets.

The cadets were divided into a group of five and trained by the five MBO officers in charge of combat training.

They were all required to learn moves without the activation of their bloodlines at first.

They were being taught the basics of hand-to-hand combat and how not to be too excessive with the movement of their body.

Angy focused on combat training properly because she knew she lacked in this aspect.

One of the officers took notice of her because of her flexible movement and asked her to wait after the combat training session was done.

"You have to learn how to properly make use of your legs because, during hand-to-hand combat, your legs are one of your most powerful weapons that can decide the fate of the battle... Your speed, movement change and many other things are based on your legs,’’ One of the officers said.

"See this," He said while pulling another officer towards him.

Swwhhi! Swhhii! Swhhii!

The two of them immediately started going at it. The officer who was talking earlier moved his legs around in a funny way like he was dancing. To everyone’s surprise, he dodged every single attack of the other officer effectively.

When it was time to squat, he did it perfectly and even started pulling the officer around as they fought.

"Timing is also an important factor... You have to predict the moves of your opponent," He said while swerving to the left and throwing out his hand to catch the fist that was initially headed for his face.

He grabbed the wrist of the other officer and spun around to use his body to hit him while pulling him forward.

Swwiiiiihhh!

The officer spun several times in the air before landing at the front.

"That’s it for demonstrations," He said before starting to pair the cadets against one another.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Gustav exchanged fists with another special class. Although they were grouped separately and scattered into different sets with both normal cadets and special classes, Gustav was still grouped with another special class, coincidentally.

Everyone grouped together was trying to make use of the information they had just taken into battle their opponent, so it was proving difficult to defeat the other person.

Their bloodlines were not activated, but the spars were still fierce.

Gustav was against a female cadet with braided brown hair.

However, even though the girl was quite skilled, Gustav didn’t take very long to defeat her.

He could see through every one of her attacks and dodge them with ease even when their bloodlines were not activated.

Gustav’s right palm rubbed across her outstretched arm and pushed her arm down before sending forward his left palm towards her stomach.

Bam!

His palm fiercely pushed her back after making contact.

Blergh!

After getting hit violently, the girl spat out a mouthful of saliva as she knelt on the floor and held her stomach.

One of the officers moved towards her to help.

Gustav was paired with another special class cadet for a few more moments and ended the spar in about two minutes again. n???(??(1n

In the next twenty minutes, Gustav had ended up beating up about four special class cadets and eight normal cadets without taking a single hit.

The special class cadets that had witnessed his spar had to admit that his combat prowess was truly nothing to scoff at.

The only person that was comparable to him so far was Elevora.

Elevora was also cut above other special class in terms of combat prowess.

"Hmm?" Elevora noticed Gustav a few meters from her position and started walking towards him.

However, before she reached his position, the main officer in charge of the combat session, "That’s enough for today... You all have showed good potential. We will continue tomorrow,"

----------------

The next day the cadets had to go through the vigorous morning routine, and just like the day before, many fell to traps and even passed out due to fatigue.

Gustav made sure to complete his daily tasks after the morning routine and also channel his bloodline.

Since the camp had a training facility where all kinds of equipment and scientific feats were possible, Gustav visited this place to complete his daily routine and have personal training.

Today they had a training session that had to do with the usage of their bloodline abilities to create the most destructive attacks.

In the afternoon, they met at training facility 05, a large field constructed underground.

Chapter 376 - Elevora's Most Powerful Attack

The tech installed here was capable of creating structures so outlook of things in the environment could change based on command.

The officer in charge of this training session was a man with a bear head and a humanoid-looking body structure.

"This training session is only for the purpose of you creating the most destructive attacks using your bloodlines... I will have you all break your attack power limits before the end of this year or I will break your heads myself!" He voiced out with a loud voice.

He started calling out cadets to line up in front of a round black ball that was created out of thin air.

Troooiinnn! Troooiinnn! Troooiinnn! Troooiinnn!

These black balls all had the same looks, but they were arranged in front of the cadets lined up in the middle.

More black balls appeared after the ones in front, and the cadets found themselves standing in front of about twelve of these balls.

"Each of these balls have different levels of toughness... They are arranged in an ascending order from the weakest to the toughest. Now do your best to destroy them each one at a time with your strongest attack ability," He explained.

The cadets standing in front did as they were told and started by attacking the first ball with their strongest attack.

Fire, electricity, blueish energy beams, and other different kinds of attacks were sent flying forward.

Even though the first ball was very tough, all the cadets in front were able to obliterate it with their most powerful attack.

Then they moved to the next and then the next.

Just as the officer had said, each was truly tougher than the previous, and as they reached the fourth, they were unable to destroy it at once using their most powerful attacks.

According to the officer, they were meant to attack a ball just once.

The officer stopped them at this point and came forward. n???.??-In

Troooiinnn!

The balls disappeared as he stepped forward.

"Now your tasks for the next six months would be to create a very powerful attack that would destroy the twelfth ball in one go... Right now a good number of you cannot get beyond the fourth ball," He voiced out.

"Excuse me officer Cole, you can’t just come to that conclusion without testing everyone of us first," Elevora voiced out from the crowd with a confident expression.

"Hmm?" Officer Cole turned to stare at her as he exclaimed.

The atmosphere turned tense for a few seconds as they stared at each other, but Elevora wasn’t backing down and kept staring back at him.

A smile appeared on his face a moment later before he responded, "Alright then, everyone shall be tested. However, you get to do twice the work if you fail to go beyond the fourth ball," He said while pointing at her.

She shrugged without responding verbally.

Officer Cole decided to pick a hundred cadets at a time to try.

He lined them up, and the balls once again appeared in front of each cadet.

Elevora was among the hundred cadets with the black balls floating in mid-air opposite her.

Seven of the solid black balls were arranged in front of one another a few feet from her standing point.

Officer Cole gave the go-ahead for them to attack. Different kinds of attacks were being sent forward again, and those mixedbloods with close combat attacks moved forward to attack the first ball with their mightiest attacks.

Among everyone, Elevora was the only person who hadn’t attacked yet.

Gustav stared at her from his location within the crowd of cadets waiting their turn. He had a suspicious look on his face as he felt powerful energy oozing from her standing point.

Elevora closed her eyes and untied the purple head tie covering her forehead.

This was the first time anyone saw her take it off, and they were astonished by what they saw.

Instead of a smooth forehead or a scarred forehead like they had imagined, a long line could be seen with eyelashes.

In the next moment, the line opened up, and a massive circular pitch-black eye could be seen in place of her forehead.

The atmosphere instantly turned weird as an oppressive aura filled the place, and a black energy started surrounding her.

Officer Cole was quite surprised as he sensed the oppressive energy.

Vvvrrrrhhhhhhhh! Booommmmmmm!

A pillar of pitch-black energy shot out of the demonic-looking eyeball, obliterating everything in its path.

The first, second and third balls were destroyed in an instant.

The beam kept pushing through and destroyed the next ball and then the next one after that one also.

In a manner of ten seconds, all seven balls had been completely obliterated.

The beam thinned out and stopped shooting out as the eye closed up. Elevora wrapped her forehead with the headtie again and moved away from her standing position amidst the shocked stares of every other cadet.

Everyone couldn’t believe what they were seeing and had even stopped theirs after witnessing that.

"Looks like I have to reevaluate due to special classes such as yourself," Officer Cole voiced out with a look of astonishment.

He urged everyone to continue, and others also came to display their prowess, but none could compare to Elevora destroying all seven balls with just one attack.

Gustav also went when it was his turn. He attacked the balls one after the other, making use of punches.

He was unable to destroy the seventh ball with one attack. Unlike the other six, even if he managed to destroy it using his most powerful attack, it still wouldn’t be like that of Elevora because he had to attack them one after the other.

Some other special class cadets also did theirs, and everyone managed to destroy at least five balls.

Aildris, E.E and Chad were able to destroy all seven balls using their most powerful attacks.

This was when Gustav realised just how powerful E.E’s vortexes were, but whenever he made use of the attack he used, it also affected him, which was why he didn’t like making use of it.

Chapter 377 - Progress?

This was when Gustav realised just how powerful E.E’s vortexes were, but whenever he made use of this particular attack, it also affected him, which was why he didn’t like making use of it.

His most powerful vortex attack was to create a vortex within something after analysing its structure.

Opening a vortex within every single ball caused the integrity and toughness of the balls to crumble.

He only needed to throw a small fist attack to destroy them, including the seventh ball.

But he started vomiting afterwards and passed out.

Aildris and Chad, on the other hand, were quite the monsters among the special class candidates, just like Elevora.

No one really understood what happened with Aildris. All they saw was the fading away of the color of the environment around him as he moved closer to the balls.

The color of the balls turned from black to grey, and a single punch from him shattered them one after the other.

The other special class also showcased their strength, but none asides the four of them were able to destroy all seven balls.

The cadets started doubting Gustav’s strength because he partially transformed while attacking the seventh ball, but it wasn’t obliterated in one hit.

Gustav was unbothered by whatever opinions they had of him. He was testing his current level of strength, making use of these balls, so he still didn’t go all out, but he was satisfied with the amount of force his mid-tier attacks carried.

The training session later ended with Officer Cole stating that the special class cadets’ task for increasing the power of their most powerful attack will be increased in difficulty.

The normal cadets still had twelve balls they had to destroy in the next six months; however, the special class cadets had theirs increased to eighteen.

They had this training session about three times a week so they wouldn’t be coming here the next day.

However, Officer Cole mentioned that they were allowed to visit this facility anytime they were willing to train their bloodline attacks on their own.

Just like that, five days went by, and more than a week had passed since they arrived here at training camp.

The cadets were slowly starting to get used to the heinous morning routine.

The cadets that used to pass out due to the fatigue on the way were now managing to make it to the starting point, although late.

They found out that Officer Briant’s seal didn’t actually cause any bloodline to decline after three hours. He had only been messing with them, so they would put in their all.

Even though they had only been having afternoon training sessions due to the morning routine, the cadets could feel their improvements.

At this point, the most powerful first years had become extremely popular across camp than they used to.

This was because the ranking board of year one had been revealed.

There was a place within the MBO camp that was called the ranking ground.

This ranking ground had four rectangular screens with hundred names displayed on each of them.

These were the names of the top two hundred strongest cadets in years one and two.

Those on the ranking board had gained more popularity among their peers, and everyone was sucking up to them.

Gustav happened to be among the top five, but the number one was none other than Elevora.

Their training sessions were always being monitored, so the ranking board was based on the stats it had gathered so far from all the training sessions.

Number two was Aildris, and number three was Chad.

It was very oppressive and overwhelming to a lot of other cadets after seeing that the top two spots were being claimed by two cadets from Plankton city. Another thing was Gustav was also from Plankton city, so that meant three cadets from the same city dominated the top five spots.

So far, Gustav still continued to snub and ignore many people who tried being his friend with the intent of riding on his coattails.

He had met a few senior class cadets during this time who stayed in their building. But only a few because some of them were on test missions given by the MBO.

Factions were already being formed in the MBO camp, and at that moment, Gustav was one of the few special classes who didn’t let others fawn over him and create a faction in his name.

Elevora also avoided people mostly. She was also a lone wolf, and although many cadets had tried to befriend her, she rejected them all.

She had also drawn the attention of upper-class cadets.

Although everyone was focusing on increasing strength and becoming a ranked MBO personnel, there were still some that hadn’t left their perverted sides behind. n???-??/In

Bullying wasn’t tolerated within the MBO camp. Still, there were loopholes due to the training halls where cadets can spar with one another.

On this day, Gustav happened to stumble across an upperclassman beating up a first-year cadet in the name of sparring.

This upperclassman was refused by Elevora after he asked her to become his girlfriend.

He arrived here to lash out and started insulting Elevora. Saying all kinds of vulgar words. The first years who already idolized her were incensed, and one of them asked him to take back his words, and he replied saying, "Only if you can defeat me in a spar,"

Gustav shook his head in pity as he witnessed the beating.

Everyone had gathered around, but in the name of sparring, they couldn’t call this bullying.

From Gustav’s point of view, it was obvious that the senior was only trying to provoke them so he could get someone to lash out his frustration on.

Gustav decided to turn around and move over to the section he wanted to train in when he noticed Elevora coming over from the other end.

They both shared eye contact for a few moments before she passed by his side and arrived at the sparring position.

Chapter 378 - Flawed Method Of Thinking

"Hyaahh!"

The cadet shouted as he swung out a flaming circle towards the senior, who dodged it with ease and dashed forward before throwing a fist at the first-year cadet’s guts.

This wasn’t the first, second or third time he was receiving a hit. Blood was already oozing down his mouth as he fell to his knees, but he quickly pushed himself upwards again.

Just when he was about to dash out again, Elevora parted her way through the crowd and held his shoulder.

"That’s enough, stand down," She said with a solemn tone while staring at the senior.

At first, the cadet tried pulling himself from her grip, but when he heard her voice, his eyes widened, and he turned around to stare at her with a surprised expression.

He realised that her grip was actually so powerful that he couldn’t even move an inch forward.

"You should be ashamed of not only sparring with a junior cadet, but also going this far," She voiced out while walking to his front.

"I am disgusted to have such a person as a senior. If you can’t even treat your juniors the right way how are you supposed to protect others," Elevora reprimanded mercilessly, causing the others in the surroundings to voice out their agreement. n???-??)In

The senior cadet looked around with an expression of humiliation, "Eh, you think you’re a big shot because of your special class title... You’re still just a lousy junior who would lose against me," He voiced out with a tone of annoyance.

"I do not pride myself in destroying others’ reputation, so if you do not want what transpired between this lousy junior and yourself to be revealed to the hearing of everyone, I advise you to back down now," She said with a respectful but strong and dominant tone.

The senior gritted his teeth as he looked at the crowd surrounding the place. Everyone had looks of curiosity. He slowly backed down and turned around to leave.

"I’ll let you off the hook this time," He voiced out.

Everyone in the vicinity started hailing her afterward. The cadet that was beaten nearly half to death moved forward to give his appreciation.

Gustav, who was watching from up ahead, decided to finally leave.

"Hold on, Gustav Crimson," She suddenly voiced out from the encirclement of the crowd.

"Hmm?" Gustav paused his footsteps and turned around slightly to stare at her.

A path was created for her to walk through, and she arrived in front of Gustav in a few seconds.

Both of them stared at each other for a few seconds. Gustav stared at her with a look of slight confusion mixed with nonchalance while she stared at him with mixed expressions.

"Learn to help when you see others being treated unfairly," She stated.

"Huh?" He voiced out with a slightly confused look.

"What are you talking about?" Gustav questioned.

"You ignored your fellow cadet being unfairly beaten," She voiced out with a justice-filled tone.

"Oh, is that what this is about?" Gustav said before turning around.

"I tend to ignore stupidity... Since he knew he couldn’t win, why agree to a spar? There was nothing wrong with him getting beaten up since he agreed to it," Gustav stated before he resumed walking away.

Elevora had a slightly opened mouth as she heard that and walked forward.

She arrived before Gustav and placed her hand on his shoulder, "Your way of thinking is flawed... Just because you know you will be defeated doesn’t mean you shouldn’t fight against something you’re not satisfied with or don’t agree with,"

Gustav paused for an instant as those words sank into his mind. He recalled trying to jump from the cliff several times to end his life because of his fate that he was unable to fight against no matter how hard he tried.

"What’s the point of fighting a hopeless battle? That’s just stupid because it will only bring about more despair," Gustav said as he pulled himself from her grip and started moving forward once again.

Elevora could sense the profoundness within his words. She had always sensed that there was more to Gustav than the eyes could see, and this statement made her feel even more suspicious.

"What if someone you cherished was involved? Wouldn’t you still fight even if you knew you’d lose?" She voiced out.

Gustav paused his footsteps again as he heard that. The images of a few people popped up in his mind.

"I don’t cherish stupid people... Only stupid people make stupid challenges," Gustav responded and continued walking till he was out of sight.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Why is he so cold?"

-"Are y’all surprised? That’s Gustav Crimson for you... You have no idea how many criminals he killed during the final phase. He’s so cold-blooded,"

-"I think he even got a little softer, letting some of those cadets follow him around,"

-"I always get the chills whenever he stares,"

-"He doesn’t even give a damn about commanders in the MBO, so why would he care about the number one ranked even though he’s number five,"

The voices of the cadets in the background could be heard.

’Why does he sound so broken?’ Elevora wondered inwardly as she kept staring in the direction Gustav disappeared into.

Gustav arrived in the section he wanted to train in a few seconds later and entered a private room to train.

Elevora’s words kept popping up in his mind even though he tried discarding them from his thoughts.

"Hmm... I should find time to check on how she’s doing," He muttered underneath his breath as the surroundings in front of him transformed into a clear sparse forest area.

He grabbed onto one of the cubes placed on the ground, and they transformed into a glowing spear.

Green birds could be seen flying in the distant skies. Gustav held the spear in a throwing format as he arched his right arm back and activated God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight zoomed in on the birds flying together, and he noticed the lemon-coloured one in their midst.

Swwiiihhhh!

He threw the spear upwards with force.

Puchi!

It traveled through the air with immense speed and stabbed through the bird, causing it to crumble to dust.

"10 points,"

A scoreboard appeared on the left as the installed AI voiced out.

Three more groups of flying birds appeared on the southwest, west and east sides of the sky.

Gustav quickly picked up more of the cubes, causing them to transform into spears before throwing them upwards with speed.

Chapter 379 - Stage Two

Three more groups of flying birds appeared on the southwest, west, and east sides of the sky.

Gustav quickly picked up more of the cubes, causing them to transform into spears before throwing them upwards with speed.

Puchi! Puch! Puchi!

The spears flew upwards with speed and stabbed into the bird with a different color in the midst of the flying birds one after the other.

The score on the projected scoreboard began to increase in number as the spears stabbed into the birds.

The group of birds appearing in the sky one after the other began to move at a faster speed as time passed, and the bird with a different color in their midst became harder to spot.

However, Gustav was able to easily pinpoint them using God Eyes. The next issue would be your throwing speed and accuracy.

If a person was fast enough with good arm strength and accuracy, they’d still be able to hit the birds regardless of the speed of the group.

And with each targeted bird shot down, speed increased, making the difficulty of the game harder.

It was like a game, and a person’s data and scores were recorded to check out their improvement and make comparisons every time they came to try it out.

In the camp right now, this particular training was regarded as a game, and cadets used it to compete against one another.

The person said to have the highest recorded score was a cadet whose bloodline gave him super arms.

His score had reached as high as three thousand on the first try when other cadets were unable to go beyond eight hundred to a thousand before he lost and had to start again.

Of course, this cadet being hailed as the best in this game/training had bragged about his score, unlike special class cadets who didn’t mention anything whenever they came here to train.

Due to this, no one really knew if his highest score right now was more than theirs or not.

Gustav kept picking up the cubes with immense speed and throwing them up after they had transformed into spears.

In the next thirty minutes, he was moving like a blur, and the group of birds in the sky that appeared after the last set were now a staggering amount of two hundred and thirty.

[Dash has been activated]

Gustav grabbed onto seven cubes at a time in his right and left palms before throwing them up.

Troooiinnn!

Fourteen blueish glowing spears appeared in mid-air surrounding his entire figure.

Due to his increase in speed, everything has slowed down in motion, including the birds in the sky and the spears surrounding him.

Gustav zoomed in with God Eyes on different spots above and noted the locations of several birds with different colors from the group.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

His palm slammed into the butt of three spears in front, sending them flying upwards.

He didn’t waste a moment extra before spinning around and throwing his leg towards the butt of several spears, sending them into different directions in the sky.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

In a manner of two seconds, all fourteen spears were hit and travelled through the air before piercing through the birds he noted earlier.

Gustav had grabbed more cubes and threw more spears upwards.

He turned his head towards the back with speed as he noticed the last group and the bird with a different color within their midst.

Even though Gustav had been very fast, these birds were already fading away, which meant he would fail to get the unique colored bird in their midst if they faded away completely.

Bam!

Gustav slammed his foot on the ground, causing one of the cubes to bounce upwards.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

The instant the cube started floating in the air, he activated sprint, grabbed onto it with intense speed before throwing it upwards with force.

The cubes were still in the process of transformation when they flew out of his grip.

It completely transformed into a spear-like the rest while flying across the air and stabbed through the differently colored bird before the group faded.

Troooiinnn!

The group of birds in the air all disappeared an instant later.

Beep!

"Twelve thousand eight hundred points,"

"Stage one complete,"

The AI voiced out.

"Hmm?" Gustav had a confounded look on his face as he heard that and turned to stare at the scoreboard.

"Initializing Stage Two,"

"Initialization Complete,"

"Does player wish to continue to stage two?"

"Advised to achieve the Gilberk rank before resuming,"

The AI voiced out in successions.

"Oh so there were different stages..." Gustav voiced out with a look of realisation.

What he didn’t know was the senior cadets also did this type of personal training, and they set higher stages since they were already beyond stage one.

No first cadet had gotten to this point yet, which was why Gustav hadn’t heard about it yet.

One would be reluctant after seeing that it was advised to be at the Gilberk rank. Still, Gustav totally overlooked that and proceeded to give the go-ahead to start stage two.

----------

Bam! Bam! Bam! n)/?..?/-?).?-(?--1).n

In a small space with dark floors and a human-shaped board protruding out of the ground, a kid with black curly hair repeatedly sent out attacks towards the board.

Heavy kicks to the throat, chest, and gut area.

His legs were already red due to hitting over and over again, but he continued.

He leaped upwards and spun around before slamming another heavy kick on the head of the humanoid-looking board, causing it to vibrate repeatedly.

His eyes looked fierce as he repeatedly attacked the board over and over and over again.

A man in an orange-colored uniform stood a few meters away from the boy and observed him with a conflicted look.

"That’s enough already," He voiced out.

"I’m not done," Endric voiced out with an intense look as he kept attacking.

A person’s image came to his head as he repeatedly struck the boar.

"Hyyaahh!" He voiced out and threw another kick.

Bang!

His leg pierced through the chest of the formerly sturdy humanoid-looking board.

’This kid... Sometimes his original strength leaks out of the seal placed on him,’ The officer noticed as he started moving forward.

"I said to..." Before he could voice out completely, an opening appeared on the east side of the wall.

Tssshhhhh!

A man in a blue-colored business suit walked in.

Endric and the officer turned to the side to stare at who had just walked in.

"Huh? Sir Yung, what brings you here?" The officer voiced out with a respectful tone.

Chapter 380 - Preposition

"Huh? Sir Yung, what brings you here?" The officer voiced out with a respectful tone.

"Give me some time alone with the kid," Yung Jo said with an authoritative tone.

"Erm, my apologies sir Yung, but I can’t do that... Endric is under strict supervision and is not to share a conversation with anyone during his isolation punishment except for the officers that were assigned to him," The officer explained lengthily.

"I’m going to need to ask you to leave now," The officer added.

Yung Jo ignored his rants and kept walking forward till he arrived in front of the officer.

Yung Jo was at least a head taller than the officer. He stared down at him and lowered his head before whispering some words into his left ear.

The officer’s eyes widened slightly after hearing the words Yung Jo whispered into his ears. His mouth opened slightly as he spoke, "I- You have five minutes with him sire, please make it quick,"

Although he was trying to hide it, his voice was slightly shaky. He started moving forward and left through the door-like opening on the west of the enclosed space.

Endric, who had witnessed what had just gone down, stared at Yung Jo with a slightly suspicious look.

"What did you say to him?" Endric questioned while narrowing his eyes in a slit, "Who are you?"

Yung Jo ignored these questions and moved forward till he arrived before Endric.

"Those questions are unimportant... Who I am doesn’t matter," He said with a smile.

"I have a question for you... How badly do you wish to defeat your big brother?" Yung Jo added with a sketchy smirk planted on his face.

Endric forehead creased as he stared at Yung Jo, "How is that any business of yours?"

Yung Jo was a little startled by Endric’s response, but he wasted no time in giving a reply. n))O????1n

"I wish to help you... I am a friend who wishes to see you win in every situation, I want to support you," Yung Jo stated while stretching out his right hand.

Endric stared at his outstretched hand, then looked back up to stare at him before turning around to ignore his hand.

"I don’t need your help. I can defeat Gustav on my own," Endric stated with a prideful look with a hint of annoyance.

"He’s just a...." Endric’s hands trembled as he squeezed his fingers into a fist.

"Are you sure about that?" Yung Jo cut him off from behind.

"Sure about what?" Endric asked.

"You’re supposed to only spend two month in isolation, but that’s only based on if they see improvement in your behavior... What if they don’t and keep you here longer than two months?" Yung Jo stated.

Endric’s eyes widened as he heard that.

"If this happens, how will you ever get the chance to defeat your brother? Remember your fate lies in their hands and you’re powerless to make the decisions you wish to make," Yung Jo said as he moved forward.

"Also, your brother now has a personnel rank in the MBO and will be undertaking missions soon so if you don’t get to the MBO base soon you might never be able to challenge him... Areyou sure you want risk this by waiting around? I really thought your goal was to defeat your brother and show the world that you’re better... I guess I was wrong," Yung Jo stopped speaking after saying this and turned around to leave.

"Wait... are you saying you can do something to change that?" Endric turned around to ask.

Yung Jo paused his footsteps and turned around.

"I can make you leave here in exactly two months’ time regardless of your behaviour and conduct... If you wish I can also shorten your isolation sentence by a month," Yung Jo proposed.

"You can do that?" Endric said with a surprised tone as he realized this man was not as simple as he thought.

"Yes I can... afterwards we can make plans together on how you can effectively deal with your brother. If you agree to my conditions you will receive my help. This is going to be a mutual gain kind of collaboration, we will both benefit from this," Yung Jo explained.

"Hmm... and how exactly will you benefit from this?" Endric asked.

"You just have to work with me and undergo any mission I give you for the next two years after you complete your training in the MBO... If you agree to this I will also help you climb through the ranks of the MBO faster and become superior to your peers," Yung Jo stated.

"Two years? What ar..." Before Endric could complete his sentence, the officer that left earlier came back in through the opening towards the west area.

"Time’s up sir Yung, please you have to leave now," The officer voiced out as he walked towards them.

"Hmm alright," Yung Jo replied as he turned around.

"We’ll talk some other time Endric... think about it and give me an answer when next we meet," Yung Jo voiced out as he left through the opening.

Endric stood in place for several moments with a look of contemplation.

"What did you two discuss about," The officer asked with a look of curiosity.

"None of your business old man," Endric voiced out disrespectfully before moving towards the side to sit.

He was already worn out from today’s training, so he wanted to rest for a while and also think about Yung Jo’s proposal.

He had been here for about two weeks now, so if he decided to agree with Yung Jo’s proposal, he could get out of here in the next two weeks and join the others at camp.

’Two years... And I have to complete any mission he gives me,’ Endric wondered inwardly.

’After my four years training... when that time comes, I will be powerful enough to cancel out our deal if I want to. After all power can turn around any fate... He must be stupid if he thinks he can make use of me however he likes. Instead I’ll be the one using him to get out of isolation,’ Endric thought as a smirk appeared on his face.

Chapter 381 - Angy Goals

"Time’s up sir Yung. You have to leave now," The officer voiced out as he walked towards them.

"Hmm alright," Yung Jo replied as he turned around.

"We’ll talk some other time Endric... think about it and give me an answer when next we meet," Yung Jo voiced out as he left through the opening.

Endric stood in place for several moments with a look of contemplation.

"What did you two discuss about," The officer asked with a look of curiosity.

"None of your business old man," Endric voiced out disrespectfully before moving towards the side to sit.

He was already worn out from today’s training, so he wanted to rest for a while and also think about Yung Jo’s proposal.

He had been here for about two weeks now, so if he decided to agree with Yung Jo’s proposal, he could get out of here in the next two weeks and join the others at camp.

’Two years... And I have to complete any mission he gives me,’ Endric wondered inwardly.

’After my four years training... when that time comes I will be powerful enough to cancel out our deal if I want to. After all power can change any fate... Getting out of isolation as soon as possible is the most important thing right now,’ Endric thought.

_________________________

As Yung Jo travelled within the transport vehicle that brought him over to the MBO tower, he smiled.

"The kid didn’t jump at my offer like I expected...but that doesn’t matter, he won’t say no now," Yung jo muttered as he grabbed onto the cup placed in front of him to take a sip of the contents within.

"Get the nanites ready...." He said before tapping onto the button sticking to the back of his right ear.

___________________________

Back in camp, Angy was busy training personally with one of the officers in charge of combat training. n???-??)In

She was currently sparring with an officer called Kora.

Officer Kora was a buff two meters tall man with green and black hair along with a thirteen inches ponytail.

"Stop pulling your punches," He voiced out as he flicked her forehead, causing her to slide backwards by seven feet.

"Ow," Angy held her head with a look of pain.

"But I’m not... I’m attacking with full force," Angy replied.

"Hmm... Just how much of a nice person are you? You’re pulling your punches subconsciously because deep down the feeling of not wanting to hurt others is etched in your mind," He stated.

Angy was taken aback by his analysis and raised her right hand slightly to stare at it.

"You don’t belong here," He voiced out next.

"For what purpose did you decide to join the MBO?" He asked.

"I want to attain the strength to protect others from danger and suffering," Angy said with a look of determination while clenching her fist and staring down.

"Hmm... Do you know there are certain things you have to let go of if you ever want to achieve that?" He said while walking towards her.

"I do... But there are also some things that I cannot let go of... I can’t let myself become a mindless and emotionless murderer or there would be no point in doing this," Angy voiced out.

"I only want to kill when there is no other option... I want to be strong and enough to make the decision when it’s necessary so other innocent lives will not be endangered... Please teach me," Angy eyes watered as she spoke.

Officer Kora stared at her for a few seconds before responding.

"You remind me of someone... Let’s see if you will surpass him or end up just like him. Now I know just how to train you," He said while turning around.

"How often do you use your legs to attack?" He suddenly asked.

"Hmm? I don’t really make use of them," Angy responded with a confused look.

"You do know that the legs pack a punch more than the arms do, and that’s even more for a speedstar such as yourself," He stated.

"Yeah I do but..." Angy had a conflicted look on her face as she paused her speech.

"You’re afraid of causing too much damage, so you refrain from using kicks," He said with a look of realization.

"We need to get rid of that mentality first... I will teach you how to inflict maximum damage using those legs of yours," He said while pointing at her thigh area.

___________________________

Another day went by, just like and it was a Wednesday. Cadets had been looking forward to this day because they would be starting a new training course that everyone seemed interested in.

Due to the one week of the canceled morning routine, they were unable to take this course last week.

This training session was called intergalactic warfare. This was training with actual spaceships.

The training camp had a space shuttle. However, it was unauthorized for liftoff, so the spaceships parked there were only there for show.

According to what they heard, although their training would be held there, they would be making use of simulations to practice.

After the morning routine, when everyone got their bloodlines unsealed, they quickly moved towards the location of the training camp space shuttle.

Gustav moved amidst the many others towards the Space shuttle.

They arrived in front of a massive octagon structure fenced by thick walls on the south, west, and east.

There was also a runway and a massive circular hole in the front.

The cadets were let in, and they arrived at a part of the internal structure that led underground.

Zhooommm!

They were all slowly brought down by the floor of the structure, which suddenly started descending.

They arrived in a broad underground hangar where two massive spacecraft could be seen in front.

This underground hangar was immensely large, and the walls were dark with whitish lines. However, it was brightly lit due to the lighting installed.

As the cadets walked forward with awe-stricken looks as they stared at the two massive spacecraft with sizes similar to three-story buildings.

Many of them had seen a spacecraft before, but not this close-up. For those who lived in Plankton city or the neighbouring cities around

Chapter 382 - Meeting Officer Mag

Many of them had never seen a spacecraft before, but not this close up. Those who lived in Plankton city or the neighbouring cities around had the privilege of even entering into one.

However, that was an old spacecraft, and it was way different from the current looks of spacecraft.

These spacecraft were black and azure in color. They were shaped like a pentagon cut in half. The emblem of the MBO could be seen plastered on the top exquisitely and boldly. This was the first thing that would be noticed the instant a person laid eyes on it.

"Hmm?" Everyone stopped walking forward as they noticed someone standing up ahead in the middle of both spacecraft.

It was a four feet tall looking female who looked like a thirteen-year-old.

However, she was clad in an MBO uniform, which made it obvious that she wasn’t.

The cadets had surprised looks on their faces after recognizing the color of the uniform, which meant she was of higher rank than other officers within the MBO camp.

"Huh? What are you brats doing standing around? Get over here right now!" She voiced out with a mature feminine voice.

The cadets were a little taken aback by the sudden exclamation.

"The last to get here will be kicked out of my class today," She added with a strong tone.

Everyone quickly moved forward after hearing that and arrived in front of her.

She stared at them with a repressed expression, sizing up cadets one after the other.

Everyone kept wondering who this young-looking female officer was and why she was acting so strange.

She walked forward and observed a few of them and then moved in a circular motion around them.

"Many of you don’t belong in this training session... Intergalactic warfare isn’t for every officer, so I’m sure the numbers will eventually reduce. Some of you will never be deployed outside the planet to fight battles," She voiced out and turned around to move forward.

"You will refer to me as officer Mag," She voiced out as she kept walking forward.

"Follow me," she added.

The cadets did as they were told and followed her forward.

They passed in between the two spacecraft parked on both sides of the underground hangar.

There was another passageway in front that was looking like a tunnel.

The passageway lit up with circular lights planted on the walls of the tunnel-like path.

Everyone went through it one after the other and arrived in a large dark space.

This place was so large that even with the number of the cadets being over a thousand, it was able to contain them with ease, and even more spaces were left.

The cadets had looks of confusion on their faces as they walked in, but lights started appearing all over the place in the next second as the space started to transform. n???(??(In

Trrroooiinn! Zzhhiinnn!

Seats with straps, a control aircraft-like steering in front, and a massive holographic imagery of space could be seen.

The internal structure of the space was transforming into that of a spacecraft.

There was more than one control steering wheel with so many buttons that one would have a headache from just staring at them.

Just like a military aircraft, there was a space behind that was similar to a walkway where seats were placed against the walls of the spacecraft. These seats each had a helmet and straps, numbering in the hundreds.

"Look around you... This is the Internal structure of an MBO battle spaceship," She voiced out.

"Now some of you who might have a knack for this and will end up as future spacecraft pilots while some will end up as vice pilots. However, asides this there are also other roles involed within piloting a spacecraft. Regardless of whether you’re bright enough to become a pilot of not, every officer sent on an intergalactic mission would have a role," She explained.

"There are those we call the spotters... They locate any anomaly within the routes leading to their destination in space. There’s the Stinklers. They look for possible escape routes out of anomalies like space radiation showers, high and low-level black holes, space rupturing, collapsing of stars... There are times that spacecraft are caught up in things like this.

And finally, the majority of officers in an intergalactic warfare squad are the combatants. Their only job is to get ready to battle at any time while traveling through space. Since they’ll be well equipped and trained, they are expected to be ready to battle within any and every occurrence.

There are also the backup pilots who sit among the normal officers just in case something happens to the main pilots. They’re always there to take control of the spacecraft command," Officer Mag explained lengthily.

She explained that although advanced AIs were installed within every spacecraft and were supposed to do the work of some of these roles on a spacecraft, it was impossible for an AI, no matter advanced, to be better than the combination of an AI and a mixedblood.

The spotters and Stinklers are granted mechanical helmets that help them perform their tasks effectively. These mechanical helmets apparently sync the brainwaves of the mixedbloods with that of the AIs.

This, in turn, increases the efficiency of performing their roles by a lot.

"A lot of you must think being a space combatant is probably going to be the easiest among every other role in a spacecraft, but you’re wrong. A lot of you will still fail trying to be one because none of them are easy and this is why officers that travel through space are the ones being paid the most," Officer Mag hit the nail on the head with this.

A lot of them felt being a combatant would be the best option after looking around and seeing the buttons and control functions that were unknown to them.

"Anyways, enough with the pep talk... Your current assignment is to memorize the function of every single button within this spacecraft within the span of two weeks," She voiced out next.

Chapter 383 - Unknown Integration

Almost everyone’s eyes widened slightly as they heard that. They looked around and noticed over seven hundred buttons and that some switches were built differently.

They wondered how they were supposed to learn the functions of every button within two weeks.

"I hope you all have your recording devices turned on... I will state the functions of every button, so make sure you pay attention," She said as she moved towards the first control platform.

Gustav’s ears perked up as he raised his concentration to the max and moved forward as well.

------------------

The training ended later after two hours, and many cadets left grumbling with dissatisfied expressions on their faces.

They couldn’t understand why officer Mag was so harsh. Someone got slapped after doing something out of turn.

Out of all the officers that had trained them so far, she was the only one that treated them this way.

The others were either neutral or nice, like Officer Briant.

Gustav wasn’t bothered like the others since he memorized the seven hundred plus buttons and their functions.

His intelligence had risen to the point where he had a photographic memory. In fact, it was even better. The moment something was mentioned, he couldn’t forget about it even if he tried to. If he did, he could easily recall it.

However, Gustav wasn’t going to let anyone know about this. Neither was he going to reveal that he knew the function of every single button and gear when it was time because his aim wasn’t to become an MBO pilot.

He could do with being a combatant in the future, but he didn’t want the pilot role because of specific reasons.

He moved on to combat training before he was done for the day.

Gustav had been visiting the MBO camp library for the last week to increase his knowledge of many things.

He once again headed there by evening time to read more on intergalactic travels.

The MBO camp had four different libraries, and Gustav’s goal was to read every single book within.

However, this would be impossible in the meantime because first-year cadets were not allowed to visit some of the libraries unless they had successfully become second years.

And second-year cadets were practically third years because two years equaled a single semester.

What Gustav didn’t know was that his current rank gave him access to everywhere within the MBO.

He didn’t know what being ranked personnel entailed.

Gustav was currently reading within one of the libraries.

He found out that cadets that had just completed their four years of training were put on some kind of probation first. Even those that completed their training with excellence were given internal missions first before the higher-ups decide whether or not they were qualified to go on intergalactic missions.

These internal missions, of course, were missions on the earth.

There was a probability that an officer who had just completed their training with excellence might never actually be given a mission outside the planet. This decision was up to the higher-ups.

This threw Gustav off course a bit as he wondered if such a fate might fall on him.

It would be disastrous if he finished his probation missions on earth and wasn’t enlisted among the squads that dealt with intergalactic missions.

Gustav’s main goal was outside this planet, if he decided not to use the MBO to achieve his goal, it would be harder for him, so it would be a problem if such a thing happened.

Gustav started formulating plans just in case things went sideways.

"Gustav,"

In the process of thinking and not paying attention to his surroundings, he didn’t notice that someone had closed in on him from the east side.

Gustav turned to the side to stare at who had called out his name.

"Vera... What do you want?" Gustav said with a slightly wary expression after noticing the person.

It was the same Vera who jumped on him the last time he had a date with Angy. The granddaughter of Mr. Gon.

"Hi Gustav, I didn’t come to cause any trouble I promise... I just want to have a little chat with you," She muttered with a shy expression as she arrived in front of him.

’What is with her? Why is she acting differently this time?’ Gustav wondered.

’I should stay away from her... I can’t read her at all,’ Gustav said Internally as he stood to his feet.

"Not interested," Gustav said as he picked up the book in his hand and moved towards one of the shelves.

"Wait Gustav really, I need to talk to you about something important," She voiced out with a tone of urgency.

Gustav hurried even more upon hearing that. He wasn’t interested in witnessing her do something crazy to him again.

Vera tried going after him, but in a few seconds, Gustav was out of sight. n???/??-1n

"Ah, I lost him... How will I get it out of him now?" She muttered to herself.

Gustav had arrived on the path that led to his room area in the next few seconds. He was currently sprinting towards his room.

("Hey, we have a problem,")

The system suddenly voiced out as Gustav arrived in front of his room building.

Gustav paused his footsteps and slid forward by a few feet due to friction.

’What do you mean by that?’ Gustav responded internally.

He was startled by the system’s statement since this was the first time the system was ever mentioning that they had a problem.

("Uhm... There’s something inside you...") The system stated.

’Uh? What do you mean by that? How can there be something inside me without your knowledge?’ Gustav replied with a confused expression.

("That’s because It has hidden itself pretty well so far... *Sigh* now I understand,") The system said.

Gustav turned silent and waited for its explanation.

("Remember your date with Angy, when you two were returning... I mentioned that something integrated with your body?") The system asked.

"Yeah I do... Is that what this is? I actually thought you were messing around,"

Chapter 384 - Damon's Disappointment

"Yeah, I do... Is that what this is? I actually thought you were messing around," Gustav said with a look of realisation.

("Why would I mess around like that..? Anyways... I scanned your entire internal structure and found nothing on that day, but I remain cautious about it. When you were in close proximity with that Vera girl a while ago, your body reacted...") The system said with a disturbed tone.

"She’s responsible for whatever is inhabiting my body right now?" Gustav said with a tone of annoyance.

("Yes... She planted a pseudo parasite within you when she kissed your neck,") The system explained.

"How is that even possible? And you didn’t notice?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

("That’s because it’s different... I never expected we would meet someone like this here...") The system’s tone sounded more and more mysterious as it spoke, piquing Gustav’s curiosity.

"Meet someone like that? What are you talking about?" Gustav questioned.

("That pseudo parasite is one that could turn a living being into a puppet the moment it matures inside the body of the living organism it inhabits... Of course there are some beings with abilities similar to that, but only one type of being exists that can deploy such parasitic strain into the internal anatomy of another living being without any form of detectability no matter how powerful that living being is... They are the most dangerous and feared even across galaxies due to this. The host would be taken over without ever suspecting a thing, neither would the people around them even be able to suspect because the parasitic strain would be able to mimic the host’s character, attitude, goals and practically everything that makes them themselves causing no suspicion. The only difference would be that, the host would start exhibiting loyalty to the person who planted the parasitic strain within them,") The system explained lengthily.

"What the..?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of wariness as he heard the explanation.

("Gustav, that girl is not an earthling... She’s a Xinophilbia!")

"I’m guessing that’s a term for an alien, right?" Gustav responded.

("That’s an alien race that is many galaxies away from here... What makes this even more puzzling is the fact that their planet is under a universal seal that was put in place by many powerful planets collaborating with one another due to the sense of danger they felt towards the Xinophilbias... Earth happens to be among one of those planets that assisted in the sealing. The Xinophilbias are unable to leave their planet to other planets due to this powerful seal, so how did that child get here? And from the looks of things she seemed to have grown up here,") The system stated with a tone of suspicion and curiosity.

"Vera is an alien? And one that’s not even supposed to be outside of her planet? This doesn’t make any sense," Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

He couldn’t wrap his head around this due to the thousands of theories that started to formulate in his head.

"Can you get rid of the parasitic strain she planted in me?" Gustav asked.

("I can but... Although it’s still in its infancy stage, because I didn’t sense it earlier on, you’ll take serious damage if I get rid of it myself.

The best way would be for to get rid of it herself, which should be relatively easy and safe,") The system explained.

Gustav sighed with a look of relief. He was glad the system was able to get rid of it regardless of whether it would cause damage or not.

However, he was even more glad that Vera was not a villain. At least not yet. He had decided he would give her the chance to do the right thing, and if she failed to, she would suffer the consequences of her actions by his hands.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav turned around and dashed forward with speed back in the direction he came from.

He arrived back in the library a few seconds later and started looking around for Vera.

To his disappointment, she was nowhere to be found anymore.

He checked around the place twice, ignoring the rules of not using abilities within the library but still didn’t find her.

Gustav moved out of the library and started dashing from place to place, but even after an hour went by, he still couldn’t find her.

He was thinking about visiting the female dormitory areas, but he didn’t even know where to start from.

Even if he did check there, without consent from one of the girls, no male was allowed entry into any of the female buildings. n/(0????In

’Looks like I’ll have to hold off this search for later,’ Gustav decided and turned around to leave when he noticed a green spiky-haired youngster up ahead.

"Gustav?" The youngster recognized Gustav immediately, and Gustav also recognized him.

"Hmm Mr Gon’s grandson and Vera’s cousin... What was your name again?" Gustav asked as they approached each other.

"It’s Damon... I’m a huge fan of yo..." Before Damon could complete his sentence, Gustav interrupted.

"I need to find Vera, do you know where she is?" Gustav asked with a tone of urgency.

"Erm, ye-ah , I mean no but I have her contact information right here so you can connect to her," Damon said while bringing out a triangular device from his storage device.

Cadets were still allowed to use their devices since they couldn’t communicate with anyone outside the camp.

Whatever barrier was set up prevented calls from going beyond camp.

Gustav quickly collected the information he needed and dashed off into the distance without exchanging another word with Damon.

Damon scratched his hair with a slightly embarrassed look, "That wasn’t how I imagined our second meeting would go," He muttered underneath his breath before turning around to keep heading towards his initial destination.

Gustav arrived back in front of the library, where he met Vera and made a call.

The moment Vera heard his voice on the other end of the phone and his desire to meet up with her, she started being on her way.

Chapter 385 - Not Of Earth

Gustav could hear her delighted voice from the other end of the call.

He quickly ended the call with a slightly disturbed look on his face.

The cadets moving around would occasionally glance in his direction as they moved about, wondering why someone who doesn’t often show himself would be out here.

In a few more minutes, Vera arrived with a bright smile on her face as she approached Gustav.

Gustav activated his combination.

[Sprint + Dash]

Fwooommmssshhhh!

He dashed forward with speed and grabbed onto Vera, dragging her along with him as they disappeared into the distance together.

Gustav arrived in front of a secluded area within the camp that was like a garden where trees and flowers were planted all across the place.

Gbam!

He slammed Vera onto one of the trees while grabbing hold of her neck and pinning her back against it tightly.

"What did you do to me?" Gustav’s eyes squinted dangerously as he asked.

Even though he was squeezing tightly against her neck, Vera smiled with a look of delight as she grabbed onto Gustav’s arm and pressed it against her neck even more.

"What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Gustav voiced out as he pulled his arm back.

’She’s gone psychotic again,’ He said internally as he stared at her.

"Why did you stop? Getting killed by the one I love would be the most perfect thing in the universe," Vera coughed lightly as she spoke with a look of delight and fell to her knees.

"Love? What are you talking about? I will torture and find a way to end you if you don’t come clean right now," Gustav said with a disgusted look as he looked down at her.

"Oh please do. I love you Gustav Crimson... I’ll be willing to do anything to experience that from you," She voiced out and looked up to stare at him lovingly.

’This girl is most definitely crazy... I can’t communicate with her like I did to the others,’ Gustav came to this realisation as he noted the expression on her face.

Gustav squatted and stared at Vera in the eyes. n-)0????1n

"Hey, you say you love me right?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow.

"Yes yes," She nodded twice while replying.

"Don’t you know that trying to turn me into your puppet means betraying that love you feel... Because right now I despise you so much and I’m slowly growing to hate you for what you did," Gustav stated bluntly.

Vera’s eyes suddenly turned sad as she heard that. She stared at Gustav with a look of pain, "You hate me?" She muttered.

"Yes, I totally despise you right now... You have proven to be weak by trying to take the easy way out," Gustav replied.

"But I didn’t mean to... I- I..."

Gustav interrupted her before she could finish.

"The only way for you to redeem yourself is by getting rid of what you put in me," Gustav stated.

"Does that mean you’ll love me if I get rid of it?" She asked with a hope-filled gaze.

"No," Gustav cut her off instantly, causing her eyes to turn red.

"But I’ll despise you less if you get rid of it and tell me exactly what you are," Gustav added.

’This is better than him hating me... I didn’t mean for it to happen... I was going to get rid of it anyway,’ She said internally as she stood up with a conflicted expression written all over her face.

She moved closer to Gustav, who was a little startled by her approach.

"What are you doing?" He questioned.

"Don’t move," She said while leaning forward.

Her face travelled towards Gustav’s right neck side.

A low sloppy squishy sound was heard from Gustav’s neck area as her lips made contact with his neck.

Gustav’s body trembled slightly as he felt a jolt of electric-like current run through his body the instant Vera sucked on his neck.

He almost subconsciously moaned out, but he was able to regain control of his senses before he exclaimed in a manner that would leave him embarrassed.

A glowing blue mark appeared on the area Vera was sucking, and in the next instant, it disappeared.

She withdrew her lips and smiled, "You’re free now," She voiced out.

’Hey System... Am I clean?’ Gustav still decided to ask the system to be sure.

("Yes... I can no longer sense any strand of the parasitic strain. Your body would be reacting to it due to the close proximity between you two if it was still within your internals,") The system confirmed the authenticity of Vera’s statement causing Gustav to lower his guard a little.

"So tell me, what are you?" Gustav asked.

"Hmm? What do you mean? You wanna know how my bloodline works?" She asked with a slightly confused expression.

"Cut the act... You don’t have a bloodline because you’re not a mixedblood... Xinophilbian," Gustav said with a strong tone.

"Eh? Bwhahahahaha!!!" Vera suddenly started laughing.

She turned around and held the tree for support as she laughed for several seconds.

Gustav stood in place with an unbothered expression on his face. He kept staring at her without saying a word.

After laughing for a few more seconds, she noticed Gustav’s straight face and realized he wasn’t messing around.

"I don’t know what you’re talking about? What’s a Xinophilbian?" She asked.

"Still playing dumb with me eh? Alright then I’ll keep despising you," Gustav said and proceeded to turn around to start walking.

Vera’s eyes widened as she quickly called out to him, "Wait, wait... Please don’t go," She voiced out as she ran to Gustav’s front and blocked his path.

"Are you going to spill now?" Gustav asked.

"But I really don’t know what you’re talking about? What’s a Xinophilbian? I’m truly just a mixedblood like you," She said with a sincerely confused expression.

’What’s up with this? Does she not know what she is?’ Gustav wondered internally as he noted her sincere tone.

("It would appear that way... She doesn’t seem to have heard that term before,") The system added.

"Then... Do you know that you’re not of earth?" Gustav voiced out while staring into Vera’s eyes.

Chapter 386 - Xinophilbian

"Then... Do you know that you’re not of earth?" Gustav voiced out while staring into Vera’s eyes.

"Huh? What do you mean by not of earth?" Vera voiced out with an even more confused expression on her face.

"Did you hit your head, darling?" Vera asked with a worried look.

"I mean, you do know that you don’t have earth origins? Your kind originated from another planet," Gustav elaborated.

However, Vera kept staring at him with a confused expression.

’She really doesn’t know anything?’ Gustav was once again dumbfounded.

("It would seem that she is completely unaware of her true origins... She doesn’t seem to even have a clue,") The system responded with this.

"Vera is Mr Gon truly your grandfather? Are you a true descendant of his household?" Gustav decided to ask.

"Of course, grandpa Gon is my father’s father..." Vera confirmed instantly.

"Then what exactly is your ability?" Gustav questioned.

Vera explained that she was able to control plants and insects around her by secreting a kind of gas from her body.

She demonstrated this, and a green gas oozed out of her being, spreading across the surroundings.

The tree behind turned a little darker in color, and Vera proceeded to swing out her left arm.

Swwwhiiiii!

A long tree branch swung forward and slammed to the ground in front, causing dust to scatter across the place.

Vera was able to control the tree to move as she willed like it was an extension of her body. She did the same thing with the grasses and the insects around.

She made a swarm of insects fly around Gustav, forming a love sign in mid-air while also making the grasses on the ground grow taller, wrapping around his feet.

After the demonstration, Gustav asked, "Then what of the ability you used on me? The parasite," Gustav asked.

"That... Grandfather and father warned me never to use it and never to reveal it also..." Vera said with a cautious tone. n???.??)In

"Hmm? Have you used it on someone else besides me?" Gustav asked.

"I only used it when I was still a kid... My former classmates and teachers ended up becoming my puppets... I also enslaved a councilman by mistake because there are times when I can’t control it just like when I kissed you back then," Vera explained.

Gustav now had a basic understanding of how things were.

’It would seem her family is hiding the truth even from her... There must be a hidden secret in Mr. Gon’s household... She turned a councilman into a puppet...’ Gustav couldn’t deny that this ability was very dangerous, and if it ends up in the hands of a villain, the earth could be turned upside down.

This was already proof that Mr. Gon wasn’t a bad guy since he had told Vera to never make use of it even though he could have used Vera to his advantage, being his granddaughter.

"Hold still Vera, I want to try something," Gustav said as he raised his right hand.

Sharp claws grew out of his fingers, and he grabbed on Vera’s neck.

Puuik!

His claws dug shallowly into her skin, causing her to exclaim in pain.

Gustav waited for a few seconds before pulling his arm back.

Vera’s neck started bleeding, but she kept staring at Gustav like she wasn’t experiencing any pain.

Gustav quickly brought out a healing pill and fed it to her.

’She truly isn’t a mixedblood,’ Gustav said internally.

He had tried using Bloodline Acquisition a while ago, but it didn’t work.

’Mr Gon... Just what are you hiding?’ Gustav wondered.

"So... Is Vera less detestable now?" Vera asked with shimmering eyes.

"Hnm, you’ve been good so far Vera..." Gustav nodded lightly as he responded.

Vera’s eyes glittered with happiness as she heard that.

"Just don’t act like that again... We’ll have to remain in touch," Gustav added.

"Hnm Yes, Vera is at Gustav’s beck and call anytime," Vera answered with a beautiful smile.

--------------------

The day went by just like that.

It was a Sunday which was the only day they had a single training session.

It was around eight in the morning, and

Gustav was currently free due to having a single training session.

He had been thinking a lot about Vera’s abilities and had come to an understanding that even her ability to control the plants and insects around her was just a branch of her Xinophilbian abilities.

Only that it was weaker.

The system confirmed that Xinophilbians did have different ways in which they used their abilities, but it mostly focused on controlling living organisms.

"If groomed properly she can become a great and powerful asset to the MBO, but since the MBO has no idea about the true extent of her abilities... She will become a great asset to me instead. I will have Vera become a special class cadet," Gustav decided.

As Gustav came to this decision, he remembered something, "That kid still isn’t here... Hmm I wonder how much longer his punishment will last?"

Gustav stood up after muttering that statement and moved over to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

While Gustav was in the kitchen making breakfast, he heard knocks on his door.

He shook his head thrice as a wry smile appeared on his face.

He already knew who was at the door before arriving there.

Sshhhsss!

The door slid open after Gustav gave the permission.

E.E, Falco and Aildris strutted into the living room.

"Haa, I can smell it already. Gustav, what’s for breakfast?" E.E voiced out with a starving look as he stared in the direction of the kitchen.

"Some male mixedbreed fried ball sack," Gustav responded.

"What? You messing with me, right?" E.E asked with a choking look.

"Who knows?" Gustav responded while shrugging his shoulders.

"Hahaha," Falco started laughing after hearing that.

"Good morning, Gustav," Aildris greeted after laughing lightly.

Aildris was still as tall as ever. He was still close to reaching seven feet and still growing. His graceful and charming looks with his silver-colored hair that was so long that it swayed around his buttocks area.

Chapter 387 - Breakfast Together

His two closed eyes added an air of mystery to his being.

This was someone who didn’t need charm points to be charming.

Gustav nodded at the both of them before proceeded to head back to the kitchen.

"If a male mixedbreed ballsack smells that good, then count me in..." E.E voiced out as he proceeded to sit in the dining area.

Falco and Aildris had their mouths open for a few seconds as they turned to face E.E.

"Ok that came out wrong," E.E laughed lightly as he added.

"You really would eat anything wouldn’t you?" Falco started with a burst of light laughter.

In a few more minutes, Gustav came out of the kitchen and served them with some of the dishes he had prepared.

The four of them piped down and enjoyed the hot and delicious meal.

Gustav’s place had been their go-to place every weekend in the last two weeks.

When Aildris tasted one of Gustav’s dishes the last time he visited with E.E and Falco, he couldn’t help but admit that Gustav was an extremely talented cook.

Since then, he had been longing to visit once again with Falco and E.E.

"This peasant, I have to admit you best me in this aspect," Falco’s alter ego suddenly took over and voiced out after munching a mouth full of juicy meat.

"You idiot get back in," Falco said as he slapped himself before gaining control back.

"Sorry about that, hehe," Falco laughed lightly after gaining control back.

"It’s cool," Gustav responded before grabbing a bowl-sized fried batwing and munching on it.

"Your alter ego is quite a handful, isn’t he?" Aildris said with a slightly worried look.

"Don’t worry I have him under control," Falco smiled while responding.

"You do not you li..."

Pah!

Falco slapped himself again before his alter ego could complete the sentence.

"By the way Aildris, I’ve never seen you open your eyes..." E.E voiced out with a look of curiosity as he stared at Aildris sitting on the opposite side of the dining.

"I heard your eyes are related to your bloodline..." Falco added.

"Hmm, that is quite true... Although I can activate my bloodline without having to open my eyes, opening them enhances my abilities and has an effect on the surrounding environment. I mostly do not open them unless necessary so as not to affect those around me," Aildris explained.

Gustav, E.E and Falco had looks of understanding on their faces as they heard this.

"Then how do you see?" Falco asked.

"I can envision my surroundings within a radius of sixty feet because my senses are enhanced," Aildris answered before he continued eating. n???(??.In

’He has quite the perception,’ Gustav said internally after listening to that explanation.

He could also walk around without opening his eyes, and this was all due to perception. The only downside was being unable to tell the color of things around you.

"Must suck to not be able to see colors," E.E said the exact same thing on Gustav’s mind.

"No, I can actually sense colors even if I can’t see them... Colors speak to me," Aildris responded with a smile before pointing at the table.

"White," He called out the color of the table, "Brown sofas," He pointed at the living room area next.

"The comb in your hair is green in color," Aildris said while pointing at E.E.

’How did he know there was a comb in my hair? And the color when it’s hidden?’ E.E had a surprised look on his face as he wondered.

’Good thing he didn’t mention the other thing,’

Aildris went on to point to different other objects calling out their colors to the astonishment of them all.

"That’s quite crazy. We should have invited the girls over," E.E said with an astonished look.

Gustav heard that and remembered something, ’I said I was going to check on her... *Sigh*.’

"By the way man, what’s up with you and Angy?" E.E finally decided to ask since this had been on his mind for a long time.

"Nothing... We’re just minding each other’s business and training to become stronger," Gustav replied before sipping some water.

E.E had a look of suspiciousness on his face while Falco’s face turned slightly dark after hearing this.

"Why?" Falco voiced out as his forehead creased.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed.

"Why did you ask her to kill?" Falco asked with a dark look.

"Eh?" E.E had a confused expression on his face after hearing that.

He stared at both of them, repeatedly waiting for an explanation.

"It’s not a request. It’s a challenge... And it’s for her own sake as well as those she will get affiliated with in the future," Gustav shrugged as he voiced out casually.

"Still... It’s wrong to manipulate her feelings like that," Falco said with a disappointed look.

"What are you two talking about? What kill? Who’s asking who to kill?" E.E voiced out with a confounded expression.

"Gustav told Angy to kill, unless he’ll never accept her feelings," Falco revealed.

"Wait... What?" E.E’s mouth was left open as voiced out.

He turned to stare at Gustav, who had just finished the meal in front of him and was casually cleaning his mouth before taking a sip of water.

"I’ll be back. I need to check on something important," Gustav said as he stood up and walked towards the door.

"Wait man we need to talk about this," E.E voiced out, but Gustav ignored him and kept moving till he was out of the apartment.

The three of them sat there with conflicted expressions on their faces as they waited.

’Knowing Gustav... There must have been a good reason why he would decide to do that,’ E.E thought.

"What really happened? Tell me everything," E.E said to Falco.

Aildris was all ears, too, because he wanted to understand what was happening so he could assist in any way possible.

"This is what Glade told me..." Falco started narrating.

------------

Gustav arrived outside in a few seconds and started dashing towards the direction of the female residence.

Chapter 388 - WatChapter Over Her

Swwoooooosshh!

He arrived in front of the path that led there in a few minutes and found a place to sit.

He looked around for a few seconds, but he couldn’t see anyone that he recognized even though the girls moving around recognized him.

Some of them wondered why he would come here, but there was no rule stating that a male couldn’t sit in front of the path leading to the female’s residence.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes, causing his irises to glow green and scarlet.

[Life Sign Tracking Activated]

Gustav closed his eyes as different symbols appeared in his mind.

He focused on a particular one, "^+^."

He suddenly opened his eyes as his sight transformed into another place entirely.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

In his line of sight, he could see himself jumping in the air and kicking a massive twelve feet tall rock seven times before landing on the ground.

This was because it wasn’t himself that he was seeing. Instead, he was seeing through another person’s forehead.

The wall blasted apart, and an officer could be seen standing in front.

He clapped his hands with a look of encouragement.

Then he gestured towards the person Gustav was seeing through.

Tall trees could be seen around this place and a path where yellow-colored water flowed through on the side.

There was a ledge in front where the water was flowing down from. The officer seemed to be leading this person towards the ledge.

Gustav smiled and closed his eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Deactivated] n.-?((?-)?.-?.-?-(I.)n

He stood up and began walking back towards his room.

’She’s working hard,’ He said Internally.

Gustav arrived back in his apartment a few minutes later.

To his surprise, E.E, Aildris and Falco were still there waiting for him.

Gustav walked towards one of his sofas and sat.

------------------------

"Master Gustav would you like a can of soda?"

The humanoid bot in his apartment voiced out as it approached him.

------------------------

"Nah, I’m okay," Gustav responded as he leaned his back against the sofa.

"If you have something to say, say it. Your stares are beginning to prick my skin," Gustav stated.

He could already tell that Falco had narrated everything to the both of them.

The three of them walked towards the living room area and also took their seats.

"Look man I understand why you did that, but it feels like an overkill... She would eventually learn after undergoing one or two missions in the future." E.E started speaking first.

"You can’t just ask someone who dislikes violence to kill, it’s wrong even though... She has feelings for you," Falco added.

Gustav turned to stare at Aildris, "Your turn," he voiced out and waited for Aildris to speak.

"I’m with you on this one," Aildris voiced out.

"You did the right thing... The only problem is, I feel you went about it the wrong way," Aildris added.

Falco turned to stare at Aildris with a look of confusion, "How is it right to tell her to kill?" He voiced out.

"Being here means you have accepted to becoming a murderer whether you’re currently one or not. A person who is not interested in causing another person’s death should not be here because when it comes down to it, we’ll have to kill to protect those that really matter in the future," Aildris stated.

Falco turned to stare at the front with a complicated expression.

"Just one thing man. It would be better you watch over her, so she doesn’t lose herself when that happens," E.E suggested.

"That’s true... From what I have heard about her, someone like her is likely to turn mad after doing something that goes against her morals. Except she changes those morals, you will have to watch over her," Aildris added.

"No, this is her journey... She has to do this on her own. As we are now, she’s neither a friend nor a foe, an accomplice nor an opposition... Things will remain like this until she successfully completes the challenges," Gustav voiced out before standing up.

The three of them stared at Gustav’s face, which looked completely serious, just like it used to. They figured he wasn’t messing around, and from what they understood about his cold attitude, they could tell that changing his mind would be near to impossible.

’Why does he give off such a strong commanding vibe... Gustav will really turn out to be something great within the MBO in the future... But he also has to learn to be a little softer at times,’ Aildris said Internally.

-----------------------

Later during the night, Gustav sat in his personal training room channeling his bloodline.

Today’s events replayed in his mind as he started making plans for the future.

Earlier during the day, the three of them had failed to convince Gustav to watch over Angy.

The truth was even if they didn’t mention it, he still would. However, he didn’t want them to know that he would be doing this because he wanted Angy to remain with the impression that he had completely discarded her and wouldn’t have anything to do with her until she completed the task.

After a few hours, Gustav opened his eyes and smiled.

"Step two," he said while standing up.

He had just achieved a minor breakthrough, reaching step two of the serial rank.

It had only been two weeks since they arrived here, and Gustav could feel himself improving at a fast rate.

He couldn’t imagine how fast he would develop in the next two years of being here.

Gustav decided to head towards one of the training centers to gauge his improvement.

******************

Within a dark space, Endric sat down cross-legged and breathed in and out softly.

Sshhhhsssshhh!

An opening appeared on the west side of the wall, and a man in a business suit walked through it.

"Have you considered my offer?" He asked while approaching Endric.

"Can you get me out of here in two weeks time?" Endric asked while opening his eyes.

Chapter 389 - Finalizing The Deal

"Yes," Yung Jo responded. "So long as you agree to my offer," he added.

"Alright then, I agree," Endric responded without hesitation.

Yung Jo smiled as he arrived in front of Endric.

"Good, now swallow this," Yung Jo said while squatting and stretching out a yellow pill towards Endric.

"What’s that?" Endric asked with a wary expression.

"It’s a stimulant that activates itself after four years. You won’t be able to say no to my missions while it’s activated. Also, it disappears completely from your body system after two years of activation which is also when our collaboration will end," Yung Jo explained.

"Do you think I was born yesterday?" Endric voiced out before slapping the pill away from Yung Jo’s hand.

"I won’t be so stupid as to believe the words of a total stranger. For all I know that could be a death drug or something that would turn me into a mindless fool upon consumption," Endric stated. n-.0????In

"You can cancel the collaboration for all I care. i’m not consuming no pill," Endric voiced out.

"Hahaha, you see this is why I like you. I was just testing you to see how you would react. I must say, I’m impressed. You are truly not a fool," Yung Jo stated with a praising look.

Endric raised one eyebrow up suspiciously before calming down.

"But then, how can I be sure that you will stick to your end of the bargain after I help you out," Yung Jo asked.

"Why don’t we sign a contract? That way you’ll have proof of my agreement," Endric proposed.

"Hmm, a contract is a good idea. I will have something tied to it so if any of us goes against our word, that person will lose something," Yung Jo stated before pulling out a device.

Both of them later signed a contract with terms and conditions involving the loss of a huge sum of money if any of them failed to carry out their side of the bargain.

The amount of money involved in this would be one that even a mayor of a city or a business tycoon would be afraid of losing.

Yung Jo started leaving after they were done.

Endric smiled and stared at the front after he had left.

"Fool, I will destroy that contract with my own hands when I become powerful enough," He laughed lightly while speaking.

Yung Jo arrived outside the MBO tower, where a ride was waiting for him.

He got in and smiled while staring at the contract within the device he was holding.

"Erase data, this is unnecessary," He commanded.

The contract data was immediately erased.

Yung Jo’s smirk increased even more as he recalled the last time he was here.

Yung Jo picked up a strand of Endric’s hair from the floor before he left the last time. Endric had no idea that such a thing happened because his back was faced towards Yung Jo during their conversation.

While he was inside the aircraft that brought him back to his residence the other day, he had asked for them to prepare a particular set of nanites. These nanites could do exactly what he mentioned to Endric.

The moment these nanites entered into Endric’s bloodstream, he would be unable to refuse any of Yung Jo’s missions.

This was truly what was within the pill he gave Endric to consume.

However, Yung Jo already knew Endric would refuse to take the pill, which was why he made precautions by taking a strand of his hair.

These nanites were designed from scratch again with the DNA from Endric’s hair used as a catalyst.

The moment Endric made contact with the pill by slapping it away, these nanites made their way out of the container into his body.

Yung Jo was unaffected while touching it earlier because they would only react to Endric due to his DNA that had been used as a catalyst for creation.

"It should be settling in his bloodstream by now. Gustav Crimson, now I have your brother in my control. You’re going to be next," Yung Jo smiled as the ride took off.

Back in the enclosed space, Endric was about to get up when he felt something.

Grab!

He quickly grabbed his left arm and pressed it tightly, "What is that? It’s moving?"

Endric said with a tone of disbelief.

"That bastard... How did he..?" Endric voiced out with a tone of annoyance.

He turned his face around to the side and noticed the yellow pill on the floor several meters away.

"Don’t tell me...? Heeeuughh!" Endric suddenly groaned in pain as his left arm started bloating below where he was applying pressure.

"I- I ne-ed my abi-lity to stop this," Endric groaned in pain as he tightened his right hand around his left arm even more.

He wanted to make use of his bloodline ability to uproot and destroy whatever invaded his body. However, he was still weakened due to being in here.

"Help!" Endric shouted out repeatedly, but there was no answer.

He was slowly losing grip on his left arm.

After a few more minutes of holding out, Endric’s grip slipped due to lack of energy, and he fell to the floor as the nanites infiltrated his insides.

"Noooo!" He shouted out with a look of anguish and pain.

---------------------

Gustav suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and looked around.

"What was that?" He muttered with a confused expression.

He placed his hand on his chest.

Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!

"Why did my heart rate suddenly increase?" Gustav wondered as his heart rate slowly went back to normal.

He stood up and moved to the kitchen before taking a sip of water and going back to bed.

"Today is going to be hectic. I should sleep a little more," Gustav decided after checking the time and noticing that it was still past two am.

-----------

Just like that, another week passed.

On this day, the cadets were all feeling the tension in the air due to the intergalactic training session.

Today, they would have to mention the functions of the seven hundred plus buttons within the main control room.

Chapter 390 - The Intergalactic Warfare Exercise

Today, they would have to list the functions of the seven hundred plus buttons within the main control room of the spacecraft.

According to Officer Mag, those who couldn’t list the functions of at least five hundred out of the seven hundred had no business being in the intergalactic training session.

With this, they could tell that some cadets would be marked as potential failures of this training session today.

Even though they would still be allowed to partake in the intergalactic training session till the year was over, they were probably gonna be among those that would end up being dropped and unable to continue with it by the time the next year began.

After their daily routine, the cadets moved towards the camp’s space station.

Officer Mag was already waiting for their arrival just like always, and her appearance had not changed from the childish and grumpy look.

"Get over here," She voiced out before turning around to walk towards the simulation room.

The cadets followed after her entering the simulation room through the passageway that led there.

During their two weeks of training with her, she had taught them a lot of protocols that also involved being within a spacecraft.

According to her, spacecraft was just a higher form of aircraft, which meant that if they could learn this, they would be able to fly any transportation vehicle that works in the air.

Another thing was the proper wear of their flight uniforms. The instant the cadets got into the simulated spacecraft, they approached the changing rooms to pick up their flight uniforms.

Their uniforms were circular-shaped. The moment they placed it on their chest, their entire body would be covered in a black and red jumpsuit-like armor along with a helmet.

"Take a seat everyone," Officer Mag instructed after they had all geared up.

Everyone proceeded to have their seat in the hallway-like area where seats were arranged in a straight line, facing each other with backs placed against the wall.

Trrroooiinn!

Holographic projections appeared in everyone’s line of sight.

The holographic projections buttons and switches within the spacecraft’s main control center would appear, and they would have to input the use of such a button.

This was within their helmets, so the person sitting beside you would be unable to see how you answered the question.

Gustav stared at them as they appeared one after the other in different shapes, sizes, and colors at times.

He didn’t spend more than a second on each one giving the answer immediately they appeared.

’Jumper one ignition,’ n???-??-1n

’Leap accelerator,’

’Swerve fluctuation,’

’Bumper three,’

’Bumper nine,’

’Turbo weapon activation,’

’Glitch mode,’

The instant he sighted a panel of them, he would recognize the name of every single button on that panel and list their uses.

Some cadets had looks of seriousness and tension on their faces as they did their best to recall the usage of these buttons one after the other.

Only a few cadets seemed to be breezing through this due to the look of easiness on their faces.

Gustav counted as he answered these questions one after the other.

The moment he reached five hundred, he started giving the wrong answer to the rest of the questions.

Seconds turned to minutes as time passed.

Just when it was twenty minutes into the task, Gustav submitted the answer to the last question and stood to his feet.

The cadets were surprised at his speed in finishing up. Most of them hadn’t even answered up to five hundred, yet Gustav was already done.

They had no idea that he could have finished up earlier if he wanted to.

Officer Mag stared at him with a slightly suspicious look as he walked towards the main control room of the simulated spacecraft to wait.

’This kid... Isn’t he the one known as Gustav? I will see what he’s capable of today,’ She said Internally.

Minutes later, other cadets were also finishing up one after the other.

Some normal cadets who were said to have high intelligence even finished before a lot of special class cadets. This was their turn to show what they were capable of since this test-like exercise practically dealt with intelligence.

However, everyone still wondered how Gustav was so fast and felt that he just might be an all-rounder because everyone had noticed that Gustav managed to stand out in every training session.

He was always coming second place in the morning routines. In combat classes, he was always winning spars. Some of them had even witnessed his prowess in some personal training sessions.

Special class cadets were the cream of the crop among all cadets, but some of them still had courses where they weren’t very excellent in while some of them had the ones where they specifically excelled in better than others or on the same level with the best.

However, Gustav was always proving to be good in every training session, which made them wonder if he was an all-rounder.

This had brought a lot of envy and jealousy among fellow cadets, and Gustav had become one of the most debated Cadets in training camp within these last three weeks.

Everyone was eager to see their scores, but they were even more eager to see what he would get due to being the first to submit.

About an hour later, time was up, and everyone had to stop the exercise regardless of whether they were done or not.

Officer Mag instructed the AIs to display the score of the cadets from the best to the worst.

-"Wow, the number one was Gulvich with a total of seven hundred and twenty three out of eight hundred and three,"

-"As expected it’s another special class cadet,"

-"The number two isn’t a special class though,"

-"Ah yes, the number two is this Vulcan dude that is said to be extremely smart,"

-"He was only off by a mark,."

The cadets voiced out amongst themselves as they stared at the projection of their scores.

At least half of the cadets got below the five hundred cut-off marks, while the rest managed to get that amount.

Chapter 391 - Officer Mag Suspicion

Elevora, Aildris, Chad, E.E and Falco had managed to be among the top twenty.

The top seventy spots were dominated by special class cadets mostly, but there were still a few smart, normal cadets that managed to outdo them.

Angy, Glade and Matilda were amongst the top fifties who managed to get around six hundred points.

Those who managed to get up to five hundred points rejoiced. This way, they knew they had finally stepped onto the path of intergalactic travel and had higher chances of being among the officers who get sent out of earth for missions.

-"Hey, what is Gustav’s score? I thought he would be among the top five at least,"

Someone whispered from behind, not wanting to be spotted, but his voice was loud enough for others to hear.

This prompted others to look up and check. Not only could they not find Gustav among the top ten, but he also couldn’t be found among the top hundred. n-.0????In

-"There, check number four hundred and ninety eight,"

-"Oh, I see it.... five hundred and one points? That was way lower than I expected,"

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

They had expected a higher score since he finished first, but now a lot of them realized that Gustav might have just been picking any answer.

-"I guess he’s not truly an all rounder like we thought,"

This exclamation was on a lot of their minds.

Gustav ignored the voices of these gossiping and busy body cadets in the background. He had achieved his goal of meeting up with the five hundred points, and that was all that mattered to him.

Angy, Glade, E.E and the others stared in Gustav’s direction with a surprised look. They knew Gustav well enough to understand that there was no way his score would be this low when the rest of them managed to reach six hundred.

Knowing Gustav, they figured he was probably up to something again, but they couldn’t read him, and since he was so tightlipped, they figured he probably wouldn’t tell them what he was up to either.

"You scums did just as I expected. Those of you below my cut off mark can kiss your future in intergalactic travels goodbye. The Intergalactic squad won’t be needing idiots like you. You are better off staying on earth," Officer Mag voiced out without a single shred of mercy in the tone of her voice.

"Those of you who wish to redeem yourself in the future can continue coming for this training but the next one is going to be two times harder than this, so think twice about whether or not you want to remain here," She added.

"You have ten seconds to decide. If you don’t leave within ten seconds I will assume you have resigned yourself to fate and the torturous training that comes after," A devilish-looking grin appeared on her cute small face as she got to this point.

"Nine,"

The atmosphere suddenly became tense when she started the countdown. The cadets with lower scores had looks of uneasiness and conflict on their faces.

"Eight,"

"Seven,"

"Six,"

"Five,"

At this point, about a hundred of the cadets gathered here were zooming out of the simulation room. These were mostly cadets with scores around hundred and two hundred. They didn’t have the confidence to continue, especially after remembering Officer Mag’s statement about how the next was even going to be tougher than this.

"Three,"

"Two,"

"One,"

"Zero,"

At this point, only around eight hundred cadets were remaining out of the close to two thousand cadets.

The simulation room was currently even more spacious now.

"Ah, a breath of fresh air. It doesn’t stink as it used to," Officer Mag voiced out with a delighted look before raising her head to stare at the rest.

"Good, I see that you lots have balls... The suffering will begin from the next training session," She laughed lightly.

Officer Mag went on to mention a few more things and how they’d be going into lessons on battling within a spacecraft before dismissing the bunch.

As the cadets left, Officer Mag stared at them leave with a suspicious look, "Reveal Gustav’s answer projection," She muttered underneath her breath as she moved towards a secluded part of the simulated spacecraft.

Trooooiiinn!

A small square-shaped projection appeared in her front, showing Gustav’s answers to every question.

She scrolled down across the projected screen quickly.

As the answers were showed along with a green bar that stated whether they were correct or not, Officer Mag noticed that every answer from one to three hundred that she checked so far was correct.

Her left eyebrow raised slightly as she got to the five hundredth and one answer. From five hundred and one, Gustav started to get the questions wrong till the last one.

The last one was the only correct answer from number five hundred and one.

"Something is up with that kid... could he have failed them on purpose?" She wondered out loud.

_______________________

Gustav arrived back in his room in a few minutes and started channeling his bloodline once again.

He channeled his bloodline for the next two hours before stopping to take a break.

’I still wonder how I wasn’t interrogated by the higher ups about how my bloodline increased in grade... Maybe Miss Aimee has something to do with it,’ Gustav wondered as he took a sip of the tea he had just prepared.

He realized that after this week, it would clock a month that they had arrived in training camp.

Next week was also when the special class cadets would be given access to visit the labs for bloodline strengthening.

"Oh, I will have to pick three from the challenge letters by next week," Gustav recalled that he would have to fight with three people out of all the normal cadets that had requested to battle with him for the position of a special class.

Gustav was a little surprised that out of all the special class cadets to challenge, some cadets actually picked him, but then he recalled that some of the youngsters after Matilda’s hand might have used this as an opportunity to battle him.

Chapter 392 - Galaxies Treaties

Gustav could tell that next week was going to be pretty interesting.

For now, he just wanted to focus on training and finding more information about space.

’I wonder if Miss Aimee has figured anything by now,’ Gustav thought.

Gustav shook off the thought because he understood that she would have found a way to send a message if she could.

Gustav was curious at one time, so he tried reaching the end of MBO camp, but just as the Commander of the camp had said, there was truly no way to leave.

There was no way to even get to the end or beginning of camp because Gustav found out that he was just running in circles when he got to a certain point.

Whatever the MBO used in isolating this place from the rest of the world was top-notch.

Their passes had points that they could use in purchasing foodstuffs from different places in camp and also materials used for different things.

Asides from the gadgets that were given for free, it was also possible to buy more gadgets, weapons or any useful tech using these points.

The only issue was, points were given every month based on evaluation of monthly performance, so every new cadet only had very few points, so they couldn’t purchase high-cost items.

However, there was a catch. Cadets could make use of real-world currency within this place to buy things if they were out of points.

The downside was every item would be twice as expensive as its usual value.

Some cadets already had flying boards, body shields, and expensive techs that they purchased using real-world currency.

However, only very rich kids in the real world could manage to afford this using real currency. n-.0????In

Gustav wasn’t really against this, but it was literally like cheating.

Assume these rich kids purchased powerful and expensive tech. In that case, they could use this to challenge those that were unable to afford such and defeat them using this method even though they were weaker.

Special class cadets that were poorer would be targeted by these rich kids who were normal cadets.

These rich cadets that weren’t strong enough would abuse this to become special class cadets.

The only reason Gustav could think of that would make the MBO implement this was the fact that they were trying to make this a bit more similar to how situations would be in the outside world.

In the outside world, no one would care about whether you were more talented or stronger. The opponents would use whatever means at their discretion to defeat you.

So, this would be a kind of challenge for a lot of people.

Gustav could tell that a lot of idiots would assume him to be very poor and also challenge. He wasn’t really bothered since he would only have to face three people.

After taking a break for a while, Gustav decided to head towards the library once again.

He was still researching space.

There was a particular book he was reading that was titled "Intergalactic travel theories,"

He had read ten volumes of it already, and according to the librarian, there were around fifteen volumes.

During this time frame, Gustav already learnt quite a bit about space as well as things to be wary of while journeying.

Gustav arrived at the library in a few minutes and started checking floating books and devices lined up in rows and columns for volume eleven.

"Hmm?" A particular book caught his attention due to the first word he saw on its cover page.

"Galaxies Treaties," Gustav muttered with an intrigued look and reached out to grab it.

It was massive in size. At least twice the length of an adult’s head. It had a blue and black thick cover page.

Gustav took this book back to one of the seating areas and flipped it open.

This book happened to contain information on the planets Earth had signed peace treaties with

other galaxies.

Not only did it have that, but it also gave information on the planets and what resources they provided earth with.

"Marledork Prime... Orion galaxy, millions of light years away. A foggy purple dust filled atmospheric type of planet. This planet earth has purple grain which increases the speed of agriculture by seven times..."

"Edorkian Vindulus... Marlian galaxy... Atmosphere unconducive for humans and Slarkovs. However, mixedbloods are a different case. Provides earth with advanced mechanical plans for faster intergalactic travel..."

Gustav read these pieces of information one after the other. There was also information about how to journey to these planets, as well as how their ecosystem works and the species that inhabited the planets.

During his one hour of reading, Gustav noticed that throughout, he hadn’t seen any place where the information of what earth gave these planets back in return was written.

’Why does it seem more like a conquer than a treaty?’ Gustav wondered as he remembered the rock.

He fought with the rock, which actually happened to be an alien back in the underground ruins who explained to him that earth had been conquering planets. This was why Gustav didn’t discard the fact that all these could just be a cover-up, so earth wouldn’t look bad in the book.

Because it didn’t make any sense for only the other planets to give something to earth without receiving anything back in return if it was a true treaty.

Of course, there was also the thought of whether they just decided not to include what earth gave back in return.

All in all, Gustav couldn’t discard his suspicions.

"Hmm? Isn’t this the same planet Matildas plans to visit?" Gustav muttered as he stared at the imagery of a large purplish and vague greenish planet along with the information written underneath.

"Abruikis planet... Orion galaxy... It shouldn’t be here... Wait, why is there a red mark besides it," Gustav mumbled with a suspicious look as he stared at the red ’X’ on the side of where the name was placed.

Gustav had a look of realisation as he remembered the princess from the footage.

Chapter 393 - Space Simulation Training

’This must mean they used to have a peace treaty signed with earth before but now it is no longer valid,’ Gustav’s face shone with a look of contemplation as he got to this point.

He recalled the princess mentioning that they asked for help from earth severally, but they were met with different excuses of why earth couldn’t send troops to help them.

’But why would they decide to turn a blind eye and end the treaty?’

This made Gustav feel like there was something more to this than meets the eye.

Gustav decided not to overthink it because he obviously couldn’t figure it out by himself.

He had decided he would ask one of the officers here about this later.

He continued digesting information about everything.

’I’ll have to meet with Matilda later,’ He thought.

----------

Hours later, Gustav left the library after reading through the information on the galaxies treaties and two more volumes of the book he was reading earlier.

Officer Mag had recommended some books from the library for them to get and digest the information within.

This book, of course, had to do with the inner workings of a spacecraft.

She had told them she’d be asking them about it in a week’s time.

Gustav decided to take these recommended books back to his room.

----------

Just like that, another two days went by.

On this particular afternoon, they were being trained within the spacecraft simulation room on combat during space travel.

Everyone was dressed in their spacesuits as the spacecraft piloted through the endless space.

Booom!

Whhoooshh!

A hole was suddenly blasted through the left side of the spacecraft, revealing the endless dark space.

The wind was sucking everyone towards the hole with intensity as the gravity of the surroundings instantly changed.

"Waahhhhhh!"

"Kiiaarrhhh!"

A few cadets screamed as they were sucked through the hole in nearly a second, finding themselves displaced in space.

Tap! Tap! Tap!

Gustav and many other cadets had already tapped the button on the left side of their suits which happened to be an anti-gravitational field activation button.

Instead of being sucked away like the unlucky ones, they were able to get off their chair and walk across the small hallway-like area where they were strapped in.

Gustav felt his body becoming immensely heavier as he moved forward with caution.

Zhooommm! Zhooommm!

Several humanoid-looking bots could be seen moving with speed towards the spacecraft from the hole blasted outside space.

They infiltrated the spacecraft in no time, and a battle ensued.

Boom! Bam! Gbam! Thhrrhhhyyyy!

Different blasting sounds rang out as they battled the cadets engaged these humanoid AIs.

Gustav refrained from jumping across the place at this time due to the gravitational issue.

His suit expanded as his body increased in size.

Swwhhhiii!

He swept his arm across the place, blasting a humanoid AI backwards and sending it slamming into several others.

The other cadets also showed their prowess as they battled the AIs properly, pushing them back.

However, no matter how many AIs were destroyed, the place was still being flooded due to their massive numbers.

Gustav slid forward as his body descended with his back almost touching the ground before he did a three-sixty degree speed sweeping three AIs off their feet at the same time. n/(0??1?In

Falco’s Alter ego had taken over at this point. He dashed forward with immense speed and swiped his right finger forward, causing a dark moon-shaped energy beam to slice forward.

Shhrrhhh!

The three AIs were smoothly cleaved into two as Gustav kept running forward.

"E.E get me towards the opening over there," Gustav voiced out as he punched a hole through the chest of another AI.

The number of AIs swarming his line of sight numbered in two hundred.

"On it," E.E shouted out from behind as he conjured a purplish vortex and threw it forward.

Swoonnn!

Gustav grabbed onto three AIs at the same time and smashed them together before dashing into the vortex.

He appeared a few feet away from the massive opening on the wall of the spacecraft.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav scrutinized and calculated the size of the hole on the wall of the spacecraft in a few milliseconds.

’Although I can’t breath in space, I have to do this,’ Gustav held his breath after breathing in before taking off his helmet.

His head was already transforming into that of the serpentine mixedbreed as horns protruded out his head.

A purplish beam gathered in front of his mouth before shooting it towards the three AIs he smashed together earlier.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

He joined their bodies together and merged them using the heat of the beam he was shooting out.

He blasted more AIs apart in the vicinity and joined their bodies to the ones he already had.

The other AIs in the vicinity had crowded him and were about to attack him while he was busy with that, but they couldn’t understand why their body had turned extremely sluggish.

This was due to the fact that Gustav had activated Gravitational Manipulation, which was currently affecting his surroundings.

However, the AIs were only delayed by this for a few seconds. They were already about to attack him while he was merging the bodies of the destroyed AIs together.

Zzhhhrriikk!

Falco and E.E appeared by his side out of a vortex E.E had just created.

Bang! Bang!

They attacked the AIs in the surroundings, protecting Gustav.

Gustav lifted up the merged bodies of the AIs a few minutes later, and they had been flattened into a kind of wall.

Gustav dashed towards the opening on the wall while carrying the merged bodies of the AIs and slammed it into the opening.

Baaang!

The wall he created with the bodies merged perfectly into the hole, covering it completely.

Bam!

Gustav grew in size, becoming up to twelve feet tall as he pushed his left palm against the wall to block the AIs behind from pushing through.

Zhooommm!

He shot out the purplish beam from his mouth again, using it to trace the lines at the edges, smothering them together.

In a few seconds, he was done, and the hole was blocked.

Gustav turned around and joined the rest of the cadets to battle against the AIs that were currently within the spacecraft.

Chapter 394 - Officer Mag's Gravitational Punishment

Gustav turned around and joined the rest of the cadets to battle against the A.I.s that were currently within the spacecraft.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Attacks were sent flying everywhere, and in ten minutes, all the A.I.s had been completely dealt with.

Diinnnn!

A loud alarm rang out as the simulation room returned back to its normal state.

The gravity turned normal once again, and they were no longer in space.

Sshhhsshhh!

A door on the right slid open, and Officer Mag walked in with the other cadets that were sent flying out of the hole on the wall earlier.

The cadets that were formerly sent flying had looks of shame as they walked in.

"What did I instruct you to do the moment a part of the ship gets blasted apart and a suction force starts pulling you towards the hole!?" She voiced out with a loud tone causing those behind to shiver subconsciously.

"T- tap on the antigravitational field button,"

They answered in unison behind her.

"And where is it located?" She asked with an annoyed tone.

"O-on o-our left breast pocket area,"

They answered again.

"How come twenty of you failed to do that? You had at least 1.637 seconds to tap yet you all failed to do something so simple!" She voiced out.

Silence~

They didn’t know how to answer that.

"Useless! Bunch of useless!" She reprimanded harshly.

"B-but Instructor Mag, it’s not our fault... We only had less than two seconds. Why are you being so mean?" A youngster courageously voiced out from behind.

Gasp!

Some cadets subconsciously gasped after hearing that.

"Did you just talk back to me?" Officer Mag questioned while turning around to look up at the six-foot brown-haired kid.

"I’m just..." He couldn’t find the words as he noticed her scary round eyes.

Officer Mag arrived in front of him and pointed out her finger to poke his abdomen area.

She was so quick that even the youngster didn’t feel her finger until after she had withdrawn it.

Bang!

He didn’t even get to react before he fell flat on his face feeling extreme heaviness on his body.

The others warily moved away from his side and stared at him with a look of pity.

He struggled to move his neck as he raised his head to stare at officer Mag.

Officer Mag squatted, "Now this is a much better height for a convo... What did you say about me being mean? Hahahaha, alright then remain like this till the end of the session." She said before standing straight.

The youngster was unable to speak due to the heaviness.

"Now you lots also deserve punishment... hmm I have the perfect one... Times two gravitational pull as you continue today’s session," She voiced out.

The others had looks of fright on their faces, but before they knew what was happening.

Swwiiihhhh! Swoosh!

She had dashed across the place, touching them one after the other very quickly.

The moment her touch connected with their bodies, they felt the weight of their body double.

"Next time you lots will remember to do what is required," She smiled sheepishly before turning around to face the cadets that had just finished battling the A.I.s.

"The rest of you in group B did a nice job," She praised as she walked forward.

There were currently eighty cadets lined up in front, Gustav, Falco, and E.E. included.

Officer Mag had grouped them into eight groups earlier before giving them this assignment.

Gustav, Falco, and E.E. just happened to be in the same group, so they had decided to work together to ace this from the start. After all, they were the only special class cadets in this group.

"Good work sealing the hole Gustav. That was quick thinking. E.E. and Falco, good assist also," She praised.

E.E. and Falco gave each other a fist bump while Gustav nodded.

"The rest of you were only concerned with the number of bots you destroyed... You should know that the enemies you encounter in space could keep increasing in number and end up overwhelming your entire crew." She reprimanded.

"After sealing their entry point, your next step should be to check on the pilot and deploy the supportive battle drones on the ship to assist in clearing the main control room.

If the pilot is out of commission along with the assistant vice pilot, the emergency pilots should take over the steering of the ship and move the ship to safety.

The enemies always attack the pilots first to keep the ship stalled in place till their troops take over the spacecraft." Officer Mag explained lengthily.

The cadets took note of this.

"Instructor Mag, a question," Gustav suddenly voiced out from up ahead.

"Go on," She permitted him to ask. n/(0??1?In

"Since a part of the ship was blasted open for the purpose of infiltration, what stops them from blasting more places open to ensure successful ambush?" Gustav asked.

"Good question..." Officer Mag said before proceeding to explain.

"There are only a few spots on a spacecraft that can be blasted open without causing severe complications to the ship. If the enemy’s purpose is to hijack or infiltrate the ship they would only aim for these spots..."

Troooiinnn! Troooiinnn! Troooiinnn!

About four different locations in a spacecraft appeared in a projection form in mid-air.

"However, if their purpose is to destroy your ship, they wouldn’t mind trying to blast holes in other places." She stated.

The cadets also took notice of these spots she showed them.

"One more thing you should understand is, it’s not so easy to blast these spots open no matter how powerful the enemy is because every MBO spacecraft has a very high level of defense across the galaxy. If they eventually do manage to blast a hole through one of these spots, they won’t be able to do it the second time because they would have spent an immense amount of energy trying."

She paused for a brief moment as she got to this point before resuming her explanation.

Chapter 395 - Checking Out The Challenge Requests

Author’s Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

"So once the hole is blocked you have practically ruined thier chances although whatever you must have used in repairing the hole has to also be sturdy which is the part where you failed Gustav.

I give you a pass for the effort and improvisation but the body parts of the AI being merged together will be way easier to blast aside. Although you might just have enough time to save the spacecraft before that happens," She voiced out.

"Are there other ways of infiltrating the spacecraft besides blasting a hole through one of the walls?" Falco asked.

"Of course they are... We’ll be going into that in the next class your time is up," Officer Mag said with a solemn tone.

"Now everyone of you, get out and tell group C to get in here," She said with a bossy tone before proceeding to sit.

Gustav and the others moved out of the simulation room and arrived on the outside where many other cadets could be seen waiting their turn.

-"Damn, they were amazing."

-"Did you see how Gustav performed? He literally has multiple abilities,"

-"E.E and Falco are also pretty strong,"

-"The special class are always in the spotlight,"

Some cadets voiced out from the background as Gustav and his group walked out.

There was a projection hovering in mid air that displayed the simulation room.

Gustav could tell that the cadets waiting here must have been watching their performance.

The next group started moving towards the simulation room after being informed of office Mag’s instruction.

Gustav passed by the side of a green haired handsome looking youngster who was also heading in with the rest.

As they passed by each other’s side it was as if time slowed down as the green haired kid’s eyes moved to the side to stare at Gustav.

"I hope you’re ready for next week," A smile appeared on his face as he voiced this out while passing Gustav’s side.

Gustav paid him no heed almost like he didn’t even hear his words and walked past him.

However the green haired kid kept smiling knowing that his words were heard as he disappeared into the simulation room along with the others.

’Hmm, he seems to have gotten quite stronger...’ Gustav said Internally as he kept walking forward.

’Not like it matters,’

("Better don’t get too cocky... I can sense something off with that kid,") The system suddenly warned from within.

’Hmm? For you to suddenly say this then I have to be careful,’ Gustav responded internally.

("Good... You had better stop underestimating people like that,") The system reprimanded.

’Sure sure... Stop nagging like a mom already,’ Gustav said with a slightly annoyed tone internally.

("As a mum I would be way better than the one you used to have...")

Gustav; "..."

The system response got Gustav speechless again. n/(0??1?In

’I’ll just make sure to end the fight as quickly as I can,’ Gustav decided as he headed back to his room.

------

Just like that another three days went by again and it was weekend.

Today would make it one week that the cadets had arrived in camp.

Gustav felt like time was flowing a lot faster than he expected since he could still recall the day they arrived here like it was yesterday.

He noted his improvement to be the fastest he had ever improved in a single month even when he used to be weaker.

Tomorrow would be the day where points would be given out based on evaluation of the month.

Tomorrow was also the day when the special class cadets would have to accept the challenges of three normal cadets out of all the challenge requests they had gotten.

Gustav had a box full of requests for challenges delivered to him on this day and was currently browsing through them.

Apparently sixty nine normal cadets had requested for Gustav to accept their challenges.

He had expected them to be a lot in number but he didn’t expect this many.

"Looks like being labelled as top five strongest cadets didn’t scare anyone away..." Gustav muttered with a look of pity.

He looked into the information of these cadets one after the other with curiosity.

Gustav noticed that the ones he had checked out so far were mostly rich kids and they had one similarity.

They attended Matilda’s celebration party.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

While checking through, Gustav heard knocks on his door.

Shhhsshh!

He gave the command for the door to open which it did.

E.E, Falco and Aildris walked in. Each of them had the same type of white box in Gustav’s hand.

They greeted Gustav and moved to the sofa area to also go and check on his box.

"Wow, this many people challenged you? Such guts," E.E voiced out the instant he spotted the requests in Gustav’s box.

"Apparently some of them are using this opportunity to test out my current strength due to the issue at Matilda’s party," Gustav replied.

"Oh yeah I totally forgot about that. Those lame rich kids," E.E responded with a snicker.

"Falco how’s... What the f*ck?" E.E shouted out as he turned to stare at Falco’s box.

There were over a hundred requests letters stacked within.

"How come these many people decided to pick you?" E.E voiced out with a look of disbelief.

A wry smile appeared on Falco’s face as he saw their reactions.

"They must have labelled Falco as one of the weakest Special class... These must be the ones who have no idea about the capabilities of the other you," Aildris analysed with a look of contemplation.

"Such disrespect! I’ll murder those bastards!" Falco’s alter ego suddenly voiced out causing Falco to cover his mouth quickly.

"No killing," Falco said with a soft voice after regaining control.

"Mine are only around twenty," E.E said while pouring out the contents in his box.

E.E’s were lesser than Gustav’ and Falco’s.

"Aildris what of yours?" Falco asked.

"Just these three," Aildris scratched his temples as he picked up the three challenge request letters from his box.

"As expected of a top five..." Falco fawned.

"Dude, Gustav’s also a top five," E.E reminded.

Chapter 396 - Showing Interest

"As expected of a top five..." Falco fawned.

"Dude, Gustav’s also a top five," E.E reminded.

"Oh, true," A wry smile appeared on Falco’s face as he realized.

"It makes sense that I’d have this many challengers... More than half of them is from that time," Gustav said while checking the names on the challenge letter one after the other.

Falco and E.E also started sorting through theirs for who to pick while Aildris sat still and held a book in his hands.

One would wonder how he was reading the contents of the book without opening his eyes.

After a few more minutes, Gustav finished sorting out his challenge requests along with E.E.

"I have no idea who the others are besides the ones who are after Matilda’s hand," Gustav muttered.

"They are probably rich kids with exquisite gadgetry who intend to make use of those techs to win the challenge," E.E responded with a look of contemplation.

"Also there are quite a number of people who are after you... You have a hate fanbase apparently because a lot of cadets dislike your attitude. I heard someone say he was gonna defeat you and make you lick his feet because you act so high and mighty," Falco stated.

E.E started laughing after hearing that, "Really played out quite funny in my head to see Gustav licking boot," n???)??-In

"But yeah, you gotta be careful with these niggas man. Some of them are really out to get you, but it’s you so I’m sure things will be fine," E.E added with a tone of seriousness and a smile.

"Oh, let them come... It’s been a while since I felt my hand smacking on faces and fist breaking jaws and bones. I need the exercise," A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face as he responded.

E.E and Falco subconsciously shivered as they heard that. They recalled scenes of Gustav battling with others and realized that it was always bloody.

"Elevora seems to be quite interested in you," Aildris suddenly voiced out.

"Hmm? Why do you say that?" Gustav questioned with a confounded look.

"She asked about you sometime back... It’s the first time I’ve seen her get interested in knowing someone’s background since we were kids... But I refrained from disclosing any information about you because it is not my story to tell. She must have missed the broadcast from Master Gon’s media station," Aildris stated.

"Hold up you’ve known Elevora since you were kids?" E.E asked with a look of disbelief.

"Hnm, she’s my little cousin," Aildris revealed.

"Whuuutt!" Both E.E and Falco voiced out at the same time.

"She’s your cousin?" Even Gustav was a bit surprised by this revelation.

They had never seen both of them acting like they were related. Both of them not sharing a similar resemblance was understandable since they were cousins, not siblings. However, Elevora hadn’t shown any sign that she knew anyone because she was practically a loner who liked being by herself.

"She has been quite the weird one since we were little... Always ruthless to bullies in school, but avoided making friends. Not that she isn’t approachable but... It’s just a little hard to explain. She has always voiced out how she was going to vanquish evil from this world due to an incident she went through in our childhood days. Sorry I can’t reveal that to you guys," Aildris voiced out the last part with a slightly apologetic look.

"Damn she’s so fine, but she never showed any interest even when I tried sending her signals," E.E voiced out with a wry smile.

"The only time she ever showed interest was during fights and sparring sessions... I never won against her. Not even once. I’m older, but she’s stronger... knowing her well she probably wants to spar with Gustav because she can sense that his strength is higher than what he has shown so far," Aildris explained.

"I see... She’s quite interesting," Gustav said with a look of interest.

"So I’m not the only one that can tell that Gustav is higher than the fifth position he was placed in on the cadet ranking board," Falco stated.

"Of course we all know that for some reason Gustav hasn’t revealed the full extent of his abilities," E.E responded while turning to face Gustav.

"What does that matter? The ranking is not important," Gustav stated, not denying or revealing anything.

"I am also interested in sparring with Gustav at full strength," Aildris revealed

with an excited expression shown on his face.

"I’m not even thinking about defeating Elevora yet... I can’t underestimate her since I haven’t seen the full extent of her abilities yet," Gustav stated, but he couldn’t deny the fact that he was interested in her.

She seemed to have an interesting personality that was a bit similar to Angy’s in the sense of justice. However, Gustav could sense that Elevora was much more harder than Angy. He sensed a dangerous vibe from her at the time they had a brief conversation two weeks back. He could tell that she had killed several times before.

The three of them, Aildris excluded, made their decisions on challenges to accept and sent the report back to the hall where issues like that were sorted.

Gustav picked two people from Matilda’s party and one of those so-called rich kids who intended to use high-end gadgets and weaponry to battle him.

One of the people he picked was the green-haired kid who said some words to him the other day in front of the simulation room, Deitrick.

Gustav and the others later visited one of the training halls together to go do some personal training.

__________________________

The night went by in a flash, and the late Cadets were once again awoken by the sound of the morning alarm, which reverberated across the entire camp, announcing that they had only thirty seconds to arrive on the field.

Chapter 397 - Officer Briant's Technique

Practically all the cadets were already awake before the alarm rang out and were gathered at the field for the morning routine.

No one was interested in going two laps for the morning routine, so they made sure to arrive earlier.

Everyone was looking energetic this morning. They were looking forward to how the day was going to turn out.

Those who had issued challenges most especially were hoping they had been picked to battle the special class cadets they issued out their challenges to.

Gustav arrived on the scene with E.E, Aildris, and the rest before the alarm even rang out.

"Everyone arrived quite early today. You maggots seem to be in high spirits..." Officer Briant voiced out with a burst of laughter.

"Good! As you all know, the Special class cadets duel challenge is taking place today.

By ten am, those involved are to gather in Battle arena #7. Everyone else can decide to come and spectate if they want to.

Besides the morning routine, all other training sessions are canceled for the day.

Your points will also be allocated by the

end of the day." Officer Briant announced.

The cadets nodded in response as they voiced out, "Understood Instructor,"

"All special class cadets are expected to be in attendance," He added.

"Well except for the new one that just arrived... Since he’s just arriving no challenge was issued out to him so, Endric Oslov is exempted," Officer Briant voiced out, causing all the cadets to look around with a look of contemplation.

This was when some of them noticed the new youngster in their midst.

Although it was impossible for all the cadets to know each other due to their numbers which were over a thousand, they would still recognize someone that they had seen before.

And this kid was someone who they were just seeing here for the first time.

He had curly black hair, was about five foot six in height, and was handsome but extremely haughty.

He looked at everyone around him like they were lesser creatures.

-"Hey, who is this kid and why is he just arriving?"

-"Hmm Endric Oslov? He’s also a special class... Why does he look so familiar?"

-"He looks quite strong... Maybe be might make to the top fifty cadet ranking board,"

The chatters of the cadets could be heard as everyone focused on Endric’s current position.

’Endric has arrived?’

Cadets from Plankton city had widened eyes as they spotted Endric’s figure.

Those who had passed the first test initially but were unable to become special classes remembered how much of a bully he was.

Some of them who ended up being his victims swallowed saliva as they subconsciously shrank back.

Angy, who happened to be not too far away from his position with Glade and Matilda, stared at Endric with a conflicted expression.

Silent rage started building up in her heart as she stared at him, intensely remembering everything that happened in the neighborhood.

Endric turned to the side and made eye contact with her.

Smirk!

A smirk appeared on his face as he winked and turned back to look forward.

’Why does it look like he didn’t learn his lesson?’ Angy thought.

Gustav stared in the direction at which everyone was looking from the corner of his eyes, ’The brat has finally arrived...’

"Hmm looks like the little one has arrived... I heard from an anonymous source that he was serving penalty for some misconduct," Aildris said to Gustav.

"Yeah he was, apparently..." Gustav responded.

"Apart from the reduction in body width I’d say there’s nothing different about him. Maybe he didn’t really serve any penalty," Falco said with a look of uncertainty.

"Hey what are y’all whispering about? Do y’all know that kid?" E.E was the only one lost here.

"Yeah, he is Gustav’s little brother," Falco revealed.

"What? That arrogant looking runt is Gustav’s kid brother?" E.E subconsciously shouted out, causing others in the vicinity to stare in their direction.

"Will you fucking lower your voice?" Falco cussed after hearing E.E shout out.

-"What? That kid is Gustav’s little brother?"

-"Now I understand why he looked familiar,"

-"Oh my Gosh we have two special class siblings. They’ll be unbeatable,"

-"But why do they not share the same last name?"

"Why didn’t you tell me you had a little brother?" E.E said with a look of excitement.

"Because I don..." Before Gustav could respond, Officer Briant stomped his feet on the ground, causing everyone to concentrate on him.

"This morning, you all won’t be running round the course like usual," He said with a look of mysteriousness.

The cadets had looks of confusion as they heard that, wondering what Officer Briant had in mind.

"Your everyday morning routine with your bloodlines sealed was only to increase the strength of your bodies for the technique I’m about to pass down today," He explained with a profound look.

"I will be sealing your bloodlines again before imparting this technique to you all," He added before gesturing for everyone to sit on the grass field.

The cadets did as they were told and sat cross-legged as Officer Briant dashed across the place, sealing their bloodlines again.

"Sasha, Ibrahim, help me with the impartation of the technique," Officer Braint called out to his assistants after he finished sealing the bloodlines of every single cadet.

He initially paused in front of Endric earlier, contemplating whether his body could bear it. Still, Endric assured him that there were no worries.

Officer Briant recalled that his report said Endric had been in secluded training with his bloodline nearly sealed completely. Hence, he figured there wouldn’t be any issues. n)(0????1n

The three officers began from three different positions in the crowd of cadets that were currently sitting cross-legged on the field.

Officer Briant squatted behind the first cadet in front and poked out two fingers from his right hand before stabbing it into the cadet’s spinal area.

The cadet moaned in pain, but Officer Briant asked him to stay still.

Swhhii! Swhhii!

Officer Briant’s fingers ran across the middle of his back twice, tightly pressed against the cadet’s spinal area.

Chapter 398 - [Bonus ]Accumulating Syrrhavo

Officer Briant fingers ran across the middle of his back twice and tightly pressed against the cadet’s spinal area.

Then he moved to his shoulders and poked them twice before giving the cadet a chop at the back of his neck.

All this time, the cadet had been screaming because his body had been going through excruciating pains.

The instant Officer Briant’s palm slammed into the back of his neck, he felt a sharp stinging pain from the middle of his chest.

It was so painful and peppery that the cadet groaned loudly.

"Now hold that energy in your chest area... Prevent it from moving or dissolving. Let it keep accumulating, the higher it accumulates, the more you can use this technique to improve your strength," Officer Briant instructed before moving onto the next cadet.

The same scene played out again as officer Briant performed the same action with the former one.

His assistants were also doing the same thing to other cadets in different places.

After ten minutes, he got to Gustav’s position and started performing the same action on Gustav.

The moment Officer Braint’s finger poked into his back, Gustav understood why the other cadets had been screaming in pain the whole time.

It was truly excruciatingly painful. Gustav moaned in a low tone as Officer Briant ran his pointed fingers across the middle of his back.

’Just what is this thing... I can feel a kind of energy building up in my chest area,’ Gustav sensed.

The moment Officer Briant’s palm collided with the back of his neck Gustav felt his vision darken as the energy gathering in his chest area increased immensely.

His whole body, at this point, was in pain as his chest heaved up and down.

"Hold that energy in your chest area,"

Although his senses felt woozy at the moment, he heard Officer Briant words.

Gustav wondered if others felt as intense as he did.

He bore the pain and held onto the energy within that kept accumulating as seconds passed.

Every cadet that had gone through that had their chest perked out and could be seen breathing in and out profusely.

About an hour later, every cadet had undergone the same thing and was holding whatever energy they had gathered within their chest area.

A lot of them were already close to releasing it because they couldn’t hold on anymore.

"Pay attention... That energy gathered at your chest area is called Syrrhavo. It can only be harnessed at the peak of your growth stage which is now. And it can only be harnessed once throughout the lifetime of a mixedblood, so this is a once in a lifetime opportunity." Officer Briant announced.

"There are two ways it can help you... The first is that it will help expand the arteries and veins connected to your bloodlines, which in turn causes a chain reaction where you can channel your bloodline half twice as fast or twice as fast as before. The second is that it draws out a hidden potential within your bloodline, unlocking a powerful bloodline ability. The effectiveness is based mostly on how much you can hold on to it and stop it from dissolving within your body prematurely.

For it to work, your bloodline has to be in a dormant state, which is the reason for the seal. Also, to gather the energy, your body must be ordinary like that of a human, which is another reason for the seal and the daily routines.

If your bodies hasn’t undergone training while your bloodlines were sealed, a lot of you will have passed out while I was imparting it, which would have made everything useless," Officer Briant explained.

The cadets now understood after listening to his explanation, but they wondered if the morning routine would continue after today.

"Now if you cannot hold on to it any longer, you need to pass it from place to place across your body for it to dissolve without sending your body into a state of shock," He added and began to explain the procedure with more details.

Those that couldn’t hold on any longer did as they were told, and In a few seconds, the energy had dissolved within their body.

They had looks of relief as they felt the pain on their bodies lessen.

Officer Briant went on to unseal their bloodlines, and every one of them had looks of astonishment as they observed their body.

Officer Briant permitted them to dismiss themselves after they were done since there was nothing left to do here today.

Some cadets who had the action performed on them later than the others were still able to hold onto theirs.

A few strong normal cadets and the special class cadets still held on to theirs, waiting for the energy to accumulate more than the others to achieve maximum effect.

Gustav was drenched in his sweat at this point but still held on. n)(0????1n

He put himself in a posture where he was able to manage the pain his body was experiencing by breathing properly.

Another hour passed, and the number of cadets still holding on had dwindled to around thirty.

Even special class cadets had dropped out at this point and unsealed their bloodlines.

Currently, there was only one non-special class cadet in the midst of twenty-nine special class cadets.

Angy and Falco had dropped out some time ago, but Matilda and Glade were still holding on.

Gustav, E.E, and Aildris were also holding on.

Elevora had a sweat-soaked face, but her expression was like that of Gustav’s, unbothered.

In fact, she even looked more like she wasn’t in any pain, unlike Gustav, whose forehead would occasionally crease like he was in the toilet trying to pass a hard shit.

More and more of them began to drop out, and in a few more minutes, only eight cadets were left.

Gustav, E.E, Aildris, Chad, Elevora, Endric, Chutlu and Deitrick.

Chute was the number four ranked cadet before Gustav, while Deitrick was not even a special class, yet he had held on for this long.

This amazed a lot of them that were watching from the sideline.

They were waiting to see who would be the last.

"Ah, I ca-n’t ho-ld on anymore... I’m signing out guys," E.E voiced out as he performed the procedures necessary to finish up.

Just as he dropped out, so did Chutlu and Chad.

At this point, only Gustav, Aildris, Elevora, and Endric were the special classes left.

Endric seemed to still have a lot of spunk in him as he held on with a proud expression on his face.

("Hey, I can help you double the effect if you want,") Gustav suddenly heard the system voice out internally.

Chapter 399 - Finishing Up And Heading For The Battle Arena

("Hey, I can help you double the effect if you want,") The system suddenly voiced out internally.

’What? Are you being serious right now?’ Gustav asked.

("Of course... That is if you meet up...") The system replied cryptically.

’Meet up with what?’ Gustav questioned internally.

("5, 4, 3...")

The system suddenly started counting down.

Gustav wondered what it was up to.

("1 and finally 0")

[Hidden Quest Completed: Accumulate Syrrhavo for up to three hours]

This notification suddenly popped up in Gustav’s line of sight.

Gustav now realized that this was what the system was referring to when it mentioned meeting up.

At that moment also Aildris and Endric ended their accumulation and stood up to unseal their bloodlines.

Endric threw Gustav a sharp gaze before moving away from the vicinity after his bloodline was unsealed.

The cadets in the vicinity were extremely astonished that Endric held on for this long and realized that he might just end up being among the top ten, just as some of them mentioned earlier.

A lot of them were interested in seeing just how powerful he was. Seeing that he lasted this long, they couldn’t help but wonder how both brothers were so talented.

("Are you ready to release what you have accumulated so far?") The system asked.

’Not yet, I can still hold on,’ Gustav responded internally while raising his head up to stare at Elevora up ahead.

Elevora also raised her head, and their eyes met. Gustav could see the calmness in her eyes, almost like she wasn’t going through any pain.

’Just how high is her mental state... she seems so calm like nothing can break her,’ Gustav wondered, not realizing that he was still staring into her eyes.

’What makes him so cold and uncaring? Just what has he gone through?’ Elevora had these thoughts running through her mind as well.

’Well let’s see who’s gonna back out first,’

Elevora and Gustav suddenly smirked as the exact same thought appeared in their minds.

They both focused and kept holding on as long as they could.

Moments turned to seconds and seconds to minutes as another hour went by in the blink of an eye.

The cadets witnessing this in the vicinity were extremely speechless at this moment as they stared at these two monsters. Some of them only lasted for about thirty minutes since the pain was unbearable. Those who lasted for up to an hour even bragged about it, yet these two have been going at it for up to four hours now.

"Alright that’s enough you two." Officer Briant suddenly appeared in their midst.

"Any more and you’ll damage your body... Never heard the term ``too much of everything is bad?" He added with a serious expression mixed in with a bit of playfulness.

"Oh? So we should end it now?" Gustav asked.

Officer Briant nodded in response, "Don’t damage your bodies, this is already enough,"

Gustav and Elevora decided to listen and started the procedure to stop the accumulation.

("He’s right, anymore and your body would be damaged but your regeneration is still active at the moment, so you’d heal,") the system stated while Gustav was in the process of ending the accumulation.

’It’s better to end it now, so there will be suspicions... besides I’m already exhausted. I’m barely hanging on,’ Gustav responded as he continued spreading the syrrhavo all across his internals.

He and Elevora took longer, ending the accumulation process because they had accumulated so much of it.

Gustav’s body nearly went into shock because it felt like he was being electrocuted as the syrrhavo dissolved.

("Doubling Effect now,")

The system suddenly voiced out in his head.

Gustav had expected he would feel more pain. However, on the contrary, he felt coolness like his internal organs were undergoing a form of therapeutic massage.

After two more minutes, he was done.

He and Elevora stood up at the same time, and Officer Briant unsealed their bloodlines.

Gustav felt his body become extremely lighter than before as his bloodlines began to function again.

He could feel his entire being radiating with more energy than before. He tried channeling his bloodline for a moment and noticed the massive transformation.

Gustav could tell that he would reach the next bloodline rank in no time with this amount of speed.

’Who knew the MBO had such a technique? No wonder they’re the most powerful,’ Gustav thought about it and came to this realisation.

Everyone had gotten a massive boost from this. It had increased their channel speed which meant that, unlike regular mixedbloods, they wouldn’t have issues breaking through and channeling their bloodlines past the ranks that were tough to scale through.

"Gustav... Good one," Elevora voiced out from up ahead before she started moving towards the path that led out of the field.

Gustav stared at her back for a moment before turning around to the side to go meet up with E.E and the others who had been waiting for him all along.

"Race back to our dorm... Let’s go guys," Gustav said with a smile as he dashed forward.

Fwooooommmmmmsshhhh!

E.E, Falco and Aildris quickly followed after him, dashing forward into the distance.

A cloud of dust was stirred up due to their speed.

E.E dashed forward before he conjured a vortex in front, which made him appear several hundred feet ahead.

Aildris crossed a couple hundred feet just by moving once. At the same time, Falco’s alter ego took over and leaped across the air, leaving a blurry black afterimage in his wake.

----------

Minutes later, Gustav was in his apartment channeling his bloodline within one of the small rooms.

At this time, it was only a few minutes to ten am, so Gustav opened his eyes after several more minutes of channeling.

’It’s time to go,’ He said internally as he picked himself up and moved out of his apartment.

E.E and the others were already waiting. n)(0????1n

They decided to head towards battle arena #7 together.

Chapter 400 - Duel Begins

In a few minutes, they arrived at a massive circular structure that was over one thousand five hundred feet in height.

It looked similar to the design of a stadium, but it was at least two times larger.

It had diamond-shaped outer coverings and a massive black orb was floating in the middle covering the top area of the arena and causing the middle of the grounds to covered by it’s immense shadow..

This was battle arena #7, and cadets could be seen streaming into the place one after the other.

Everyone was interested in seeing how today was gonna unfold for several reasons.

Mostly they were interested in seeing the capabilities of the special class cadets because they didn’t partake in any of the test phases, except Gustav, of course.

There was no doubt that it’d be an interesting day.

The spectators’ seats surrounded the main grounds in the middle.

It was capable of containing more than ten times the amount of cadets currently present.

Ring-like stages could be seen placed on the ground in front.

These ring-like stages covered a radius of three thousand feet each, leaving enough space for opponents that were going to battle within it.

These stages were about five in number.

At the time Gustav and the rest arrived there, almost all the cadets from first years had gathered.

Senior cadets that were currently around also showed up as well as cadets who were being trained in other aspects like the scientific and technology field.

There was a part of the spectators’ corner on the northwest side of the battle arena that was barricaded.

It looked more luxurious and well designed compared to other areas. There were about ten seats away from there. Five on the first row and the other five on the second row. Seven officers could already be seen seated in that area, and one could tell that they would be in charge of today’s events.

The instant it clocked ten am, an officer stood up from that area and walked towards a part of the grounds.

He had a dark bear face with blue scales on his left cheek and a massive human-shaped body that was at least eight feet tall.

The cadets recognized him to be officer Cole, their Instructor who trained them on maximizing the damage of bloodline attacks.

"Everyone should know why we’re here so I’ll just go straight to the point," He voiced out bluntly.

Surprisingly without using any electronic voice output, his voice was loud enough to travel to every corner of the vicinity.

Troooiinnn!

The massive black orb floating hundreds of feet above the stage area suddenly lit up.

"The special class cadets have each accepted three challengers," Officer Cole voiced out next while gesturing for the cadets to fix their eyes on the massive orb.

The orbs displayed the images and names of fifty-seven special class cadets one after the other, as well as the three challengers that they would each be battling.

-"Yes, Falco chose to face me. I will become a special class cadet today,"

-"Who the hell is Calbur Manoa and these other two? Why did Sanders not choose to face me instead tch!"

-"Oh look it’s that Tsubomi guy said to be the best in defense, looks like Chad agreed to his challenge,"

-"Out of all the special class cadets to challenge, he decided to go against one of the top three..?"

As the images changed to different cadets after a few seconds of display with their opponents, the spectators voiced their opinions.

As it got to Gustav’s part, a particular green-haired kid seated on the opposite side of Gustav’s position smirked.

-"That Deitrick... I remember that he’s very strong... He even outlasted a lot of special class cadets during this morning exercise,"

-"Yeah but I don’t think he can defeat Gustav even though he’s strong..."

-"He’s among the rich kids that can afford practically any type of tech available in the weapons vault... Gustav might fall here today,"

-"This girl, Angy, they say she’s the softest... I bet she’ll be defeated today,"

The cadets were still voicing out different and similar opinions.

In a few more seconds, the orb finished displaying every single one of the special cadets, but Elevora’s case was different from the others.

She was challenged by only a single person.

Her fight was the only one the cadets weren’t looking forward to because they could already tell how it would end.

"The system will generate the turns randomly. Only five battle rings are available so ten images will be generated first. The instant your image appears among the ten, move over to the battle ring in ten seconds or you automatically forfeit your match," Officer Cole stated.

"Fight to your heart’s content... We have a healing team on standby. However, once your opponent is knocked out or voices out their wish to forfeit the match, you are to stop attacking instantly. Attacking an opponent after they have surrendered will attract penalties," He explained with a strict look before walking away from the stage area.

In the next instant, the giant orb above suddenly started displaying pictures very quickly.

Zhhimm! Zhiimm! Zhiimm!

It changed pictures repeatedly in a very quick manner, and in a few seconds, it stopped.

Ten pictures were displayed.

----------------

«Mitzurui Vs Gaban»

«Vulcan Vs Tiana»

«Rina Vs Falco»

...

-----------------

Falco happened to be among the first special class cadets picked by the system for battle.

From their sitting position, E.E smiled as he turned to face Falco.

"Go get em," He slapped Falco at the back of his head lightly with an encouraging look.

Aildris also smiled and tapped his shoulders as Falco stood to his feet and started walking forward.

As he climbed down the elevated spectator’s area, he turned around for a brief moment.

Gustav’s thumb was raised slightly and pointing at him.

He smiled and nodded as he looked forward and kept walking.

The other cadets who saw their images displayed on the screens also began to move towards the platforms in front.

Each battle ring was thousands of feet away from the next, and they all entered different ones.

As Falco picked the third one on the left, which was the closest to his position to the spectators’ area, a five and a half feet tall busty girl with glasses walked into the battle ring.

She had her yellow hair tied up in a bun. She was holding onto a cylindrical-shaped gadget.

In the battle rings within the vicinity, the other cadets had also moved in and stood in front of their opponents, ready to throw down.

All the special class cadets had not a single shred of nervousness displayed on their faces.

Their opponents, on the other hand, became wary from the moment they stood in front of them except for Falco’s opponent.

In this situation, Falco was the one who was actually looking a bit nervous. n)(0????1n

"Go easy on her okay?" Falco muttered.

"You don’t have to go easy on me because I’m a girl... You’ll be losing your title as a special class today Falco," She said while tightening her hand around the cylindrical-shaped gadget.

Zzhhiiiinnn!

The gadget opened up and started expanding, merging with her skin.

In a few seconds, half of her body was covered in purplish-looking armor.

"I wasn’t saying that because you’re a girl, I was saying that because of hi..." Before Falco could explain himself completely...

"Begin!"

Officer Cole voiced out from the spectators’ area.

Trrroooiinn! Bang! Boom!

The instant the go-ahead was given, the cadets started attacking instantly.

The normal cadets didn’t wait for a second more; they had already sent out one of their mightiest attacks because they understood that holding back might cost them since they were going against a special class cadet today.

Gbbbiii! Gbbbii!

The girl in front of Falco had already dashed forward as her elbows transformed into rocket ignition, pushing her arms forward with intensity.

Her palms carried a whirling mass of red energy as it travelled towards Falco’s chest and face with speed.

"Don’t har..."

"Shut up dweeb, I’m taking over!"

Before Falco could speak, his body started turning dark as tattoos appeared on visible parts of his skin.

Half of his face instantly turned dark, along with his eyeballs.

Swwhhhiii!

Falco’s alter ego moved to the left in the blink of an eye, causing the first strike to miss him, and he grabbed onto the girl’s left arm before pulling her forward.

"Fuck off bitch,"

His knee slammed into her stomach, causing the cracks to appear in that spot as she got sent flying several feet backwards.

Swwoooooosshh!

He dashed forward with speed and threw his left palm forward.

Before the girl could realize what was happening...

Pah!

Her entire sight got covered by Falco’s left palm as he grabbed onto her head and slammed her forcefully into the ground.

Bang! Krrhhykkk!

Cracks spread across a radius of five hundred feet as dust and debris got sent flying into every direction.

-"Did he just end the fight in less than ten seconds?"

Chapter 401 - E.E Uses A New Skill

-"Did he just end the fight in less than ten seconds?"

The crowd of cadets spectating was shocked as they noticed the fight end so soon in ring three.

Even the invisible dome covering the edges of the ring to prevent the attacks from affecting the audience rippled when Falco slammed his opponent’s face to the ground.

The equipment covering her body had merged itself back from the crack Falco’s alter ego cause. However, the girl had been knocked out cold.

Blood trickled from her forehead as Falco straightened himself and turned around to leave the ring.

The cracks that extended all across the ground also began to mend.

-"Was Falco always this strong?"

The cadets were still quite surprised because they had never really seen Falco getting taken over by his alter ego.

They noticed the dark tattoos all over the exposed parts of his skin begin to retract as he moved towards his sitting position.

The gigantic black orb floating above displayed Falco as the winner of the match as the medical team moved towards the platform to pick the girl up.

"I told you to be less brutal," Falco mumbled underneath his breath as he climbed up.

On the other rings, battles were still going on, however from the looks of things, no normal cadet had leverage over the special ones.

One of the battle rings was covered in sticky diamond-looking goo. As massive pillars shot out from one part of the ground.

The normal cadet battling this special class cadet was formerly gliding through the air using a flying board when he was encircled by these pillars. He was able to dodge a few, but in the next second, he was encompassed by two massive ones that slammed into him from behind and in front.

Bang! n???(??.In

A massive shield suddenly appeared around him, protecting him from the attack.

However, the special class cadet didn’t relent and kept on attacking.

The normal cadet only managed to pull off, manifesting a few attacks, but he was still being pushed back.

On the other rings, the normal cadets were also being pushed back by the special class cadets regardless of their gadgets.

In a few more minutes, all the special class cadets defeated their opponents and were headed to their seats.

The spectating cadets were wowed by the performances they had just witnessed. Especially that of Falco’s. Falco was only ranked around the top fifty strongest, so a lot of them targeted him based on his rank among the special class being low.

They had no idea that the ranking boards only updated their information based on what the hidden cams within the camp had recorded.

So only based on the performance of the cadets were the rankings updated. This was Falco’s first time battling any other cadet or showing just how powerful he could be.

The cadets realised that battling the special classes would not be so simple even though they had also improved during this one month.

The gigantic orb above displayed that the first turns had been completed and proceeded to start shuffling the images of the cadets once again.

In the next few seconds, it displayed the turns of the next ten.

The cadets that were next moved towards the platform.

Fifty minutes went by in a flash, and within this time frame, about four turns had been completed, and so far, not a single normal cadet had been able to defeat a special class.

Only one normal cadet came close to winning.

This battle was quite intense, but they had both practically ran out of energy after using very powerful attacks repeatedly, causing a lot of destruction to the battle ring.

However, due to endurance, the normal cadet became unconscious after receiving a very little hit with barely any damage power.

At the moment, E.E had his first battle, and it was with a particularly rich kid who was buffed up with so many gadgets and super defense.

He was currently finding it difficult to inflict any damage on the cadet due to the fact that after he broke through a particular layer of defense, another one would come up.

"Hehe I’m gonna keep tiring you out till you run out of bloodline energy... Once you do, your loss is certain," The kid voiced out from the other side.

His entire frame was hidden within a massive twelve feet mechanical frame powered by a little bloodline energy. An energy shield surrounded his figure, and this prevented E.E’s vortexes from phasing through.

E.E shook his head with a look of pity, "You’re only gonna make me end up putting in more effort than I’m not supposed to," He responded with a smile before stretching out his right hand.

’Arcana Accelerator Membrane,’ E.E said internally with a calm look as a violet circle of light surrounded his right arm.

Ssshhhioooonnnn!

A massive vortex suddenly opened up behind the cadet with a huge suction force coming from it which immensely affected the surroundings.

The cadet’s eyes widened slightly as he felt the pull of the vortex from within the energy barricade surrounding him.

It was pulling the mechanical suit he was hiding in specifically while the energy barricade surrounding him was unaffected.

E.E’s eyes suddenly glowed a dark violet color as he snapped his fingers.

Pah!

The instant that happened, the suction force from the ring increased exponentially.

"Kyyaahhhhh!"

The cadet screamed out as his entire frame with the twelve feet tall mechanical suit got lifted into the air and pulled backwards.

Bang!

He slammed into the energy shield, which gave way due to him being the one that put it up.

In the next instant, his frame was pulled into the vortex.

Troooiinnn! Trrroooiinn! Troooiinnn! Troooiinnn!

About seven more vortexes appeared in mid-air, scattered across the place.

Zwhhiiii! Zwhhiiii! Zwhhii! Zwhhiiii!

The cadet appeared from one with his entire frame moving very quickly and entering into another vortex.

He appeared from another one and got flung into another.

He kept flying all across the place, getting pulled into one vortex and appeared from another one and getting pulled into another again.

Chapter 402 - Billy Vs Gustav

His vision turned distorted due to the speed at which his body was being thrown across the place. He was already feeling like he was going to empty out the contents of his stomach anytime soon.

E.E had already moved to the corner of the battle ring so as not to interrupt this process. This continued for about thirty seconds more till he opened a vortex a few feet in front of himself.

Swwhhhiii!

The cadet appeared from it, moving in his direction without control.

E.E had already arched his arm back at this point.

Ggghhrrrhh!

His palm covered in a small vortex swung forward with speed.

Bang!

It slammed into the mechanical frame as it arrived in front of him, causing ripples to travelled across it as the vortex in his palm went through and consumed the body of the cadet within.

The mechanical frame flew backwards and slammed into the ground, unable to move again.

Trrroooiinn!

Meanwhile, the cadet within appeared on the ground before E.E, kneeling.

"I- I sur-ren-der," He mumbled with a drowsy look before falling face flat and losing consciousness.

E.E smiled with a jovial look as he turned around and started heading towards his seat.

’Looks like I was able to pull it off with ease this time,’ He said internally with a joyful expression.

After E.E’s fight, that particular turn ended.

Everyone wasn’t surprised he took that long to defeat the cadet because they had witnessed just how stacked the cadet was with defenses. They were more astonished to see the variety of things E.E could do with his vortexes.

"Hey man," He gave Gustav a fist bump as he arrived back at their sitting position.

"Good match," Gustav smiled as he pulled his fist back after the bump.

"Nah, yours will be better... Why do I have a feeling that you’ll be next?" E.E said after sitting as he stared at the massive orb floating above.

On the orb, the images of the cadets were currently being shuffled through. It was about to pick the next matchup at random again.

"Hmm, I guess we shall see," Gustav said while also staring up.

In a few more seconds, the ten images of cadets that were battling next were displayed.

A smile appeared on Gustav’s face as he stood to his feet.

"Looks like you were right," He turned to E.E as he voiced out.

"Haha, my intuition is top notch... Go get em," E.E responded.

Gustav stared at the display up again as he turned to start moving forward, "This won’t take long... I’ll be back soon," His declaration was with a low tone, but due to the confidence imbued within it travelled across the ears of a lot of cadets in the vicinity.

-"Ugh, he’s so cocky,"

-"Well he might not be wrong, he is top five after all,"

-"But Billy has a crazy rich background and a lot of gadgets in his arsenal I’m sure,"

They voiced out from the background.

The whole place turned quite noisy as the cadets spotted Gustav moving down after seeing his picture on the orb.

He was the first top-five battling with a normal cadet today, so everyone was interested in seeing how it would go.

Gustav’s opponent Billy was quite popular among the normal cadets due to his background as the descendant of one of the wealthiest tycoons in the world.

Gustav happened to pick him because of this. He picked one rich kid to battle and two that were after Matilda’s hand.

He could more or less predict how his first turn was going to play out since it was going to be with Billy.

He arrived within the battle ring, and a six and a half foot tall slim youngster with black braided hair entered into the same battle ring.

Smirk!

"You made a wrong decision by choosing to accept my challenge... I will prove to everyone that I’m better than a top five and take your position," He voiced out while bringing out a black disc structured item that was the size of a thumb nail.

He brought out three more and placed one on his left chest area, one on his right chest area, the back of his left palm and his right palm.

"That’s an amplifier... I don’t need anymore fancy tools to defeat you," He said while adopting a battle pose.

Grrhh! Grrrhh!

His muscles started bulging crazily, turning him extremely bulky and monstrous-looking mixedblood with visible veins line.

"Begin!"

Bang!

Billy dashed out the instant he heard that. The instant he moved a step forward, his foot had already created a small dent on the ground due to the strength his stomp generated.

The crowd was shocked and wondered just how much strength he had at the moment.

All this time, Gustav had been staring at him with an unbothered look and didn’t say a word throughout.

However, the instant that the go-ahead was given, he also dashed out with speed.

Zwwhhiisshhh!

A visible line was cut across the air as Gustav arrived almost instantly in front of Billy, who had just moved forward by only a single step.

Swwhhhiii!

Gustav’s palm travelled in a straight line towards Billy’s chest. n???(??.In

Billy’s eyes widened as he witnessed the crazy speed of Gustav that wasn’t present in the past.

Trrroooiinn!

A barrier suddenly appeared in front of Billy’s chest.

Bang!

Gustav’s palm slammed into the barrier and got prevented from going further.

Billy used that instant to quickly throw out a fist towards Gustav.

Swerve~

Despite the speed of the fist, it still missed Gustav as he moved slightly to the side.

He wasn’t surprised at this defense in the slightest as he had been expecting it, even though Billy said he wasn’t going to use any other means to battle with him.

Gustav grabbed hold of the arm and turned around with speed before flinging Billy.

Bang!

Billy’s large body slammed into the hard ground, parting it open.

"Your gadget protects you from attacks from me but it definitely won’t protect you from slamming into the ground," Gustav said while still holding onto Billy’s arm.

He could already tell that whatever protective gadget Billy was making use of only reacted to attacks like that, but it definitely wouldn’t react when Billy’s body was heading for the ground.

Gustav pulled Billy upwards with speed and flung him towards the side again.

Bang!

His entire body slammed forcefully into the ground again.

Chapter 403 - Body Slammed

Gustav pulled Billy upwards with speed and flung him towards the side again.

Bang!

His entire body slammed forcefully into the ground again.

Billy’s face squeezed up with a look of humiliation as his body met the ground again.

Just as Gustav lifted him again to fling him across the place, a spherical object suddenly spread across his back and ignited, causing fiery blue energy to shoot out of it.

Fwwiiihhhh!

The immense powered, filled ignition shot Billy’s body forward, freeing him from Gustav’s grasp.

Swwhhiii!

His body spun several times in the air before he landed several hundred feet away.

His facial expression was one of anguish as he brought out two more of those circular disc-shaped objects and quickly glued them to his thigh area.

His thighs and calves instantly expanded, giving him a more monstrous look, "You’re finished!"

He voiced out as he dashed forward with twice his initial speed.

He arrived in front of Gustav and threw out his left fist towards Gustav’s face.

[Dash has been activated]

Gustav finally activated dash, which added twenty points to his current speed level.

Swwerrvee!

He moved to the side, dodging the fist that tore through the air with a whooshing sound.

Swing! Swing! Swing! Swing!

Billy threw out his fists repeatedly in a very fast motion towards Gustav’s face and body which he dodged with ease swerving all across the place.

At this point, the cadets spectating were very surprised to see the speed at which Billy was moving and was even more surprised to see Gustav dodging them without breaking a sweat.

Swwwooonn!

Gustav leaped backwards by around a hundred feet dodging another attack, but Billy didn’t waste a single second before also leaping forward while arching his left arm back to the limit.

"Hyyaahh!"

He shouted out as he threw his mighty fist downward towards Gustav while descending.

Swwooosshhh!

Gustav moved backwards by a few feet, dodging Billy’s huge fist, which ended up slamming into the ground in front of him.

Bang!!!

Dust and debris were sent flying into the air as his fist punched a hole through the ground of the battle ring. The wind from the collision spread across the place, causing Gustav’s uniform to bloat as he stared at the cracks that were currently spreading around a radius of over five hundred feet.

’That packs quite the power,’ Gustav said internally. n).0????In

The cadets spectating were once again astonished by the strength each blow carried.

Gustav dashed towards Billy’s side and swung out his left foot towards his rib cage area.

Rhhoooummm!

The same rocket-like ignition as before appeared in the middle of Billy’s chest area, again shooting him backwards with speed before Gustav’s foot could make contact.

Gustav retracted his leg after missing and was about to dash forward when a loud explosion occurred at his position.

Bam!

Gustav was taken by surprise and blasted backwards by the force of the explosion.

His body did a flip in the air as he landed on his feet a few hundred feet back.

Dust still covered the entire vicinity in front of him. However, the instant he landed on his feet, a hole-like path was cleared in front of the dust as Billy’s huge body came flying through it with speed.

He arrived in front of Gustav in almost an instant with his fist aiming for Gustav’s head.

It practically took everyone by surprise as they stared at the battle ring with widened mouths as they saw Billy’s fist appear in front of Gustav’s face.

Everyone was expecting to hear a loud sound of collision next; however...

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Billy’s fist slowed down by a little in Gustav’s line of sight as he activated sprint.

He raised his left palm with speed and put it in front of his face.

Pah!

A loud sound of collision rang out after Gustav blocked the heavy punch.

Krrryhhh!

The ground blasted open underneath his feet due to the immense force behind it.

The smile on Billy’s face froze as he saw his punch get stopped, "Impossible... I used every speed related item in my arsenal, you shouldn’t have been able to stop that," He said warily with a look of disbelief as he tried pulling his fist away from Gustav’s grasp.

"Alright it’s time to end this. I’ve messed around for too long," Gustav muttered underneath his breath as he increased the force of his grip on Billy’s fist.

Billy groaned in pain as he heard his bones making squeaking sounds. Gustav pulled Billy forward and grabbed onto his wrist area with his right arm before swinging him over himself and slamming him to the ground again.

Bang!

The already cracked ground of the battle ring cracked even more after the collision. Gustav lifted Billy into the air again and was about to smash him to the ground once more when he activated the rocket ignition gadget.

Fwwwoomm!

He had expected himself to be freed from Gustav’s grasp once again, but this time, Gustav’s grip was so powerful that his body only flayed in the air repeatedly while his arm that was being held kept him in place.

"Not this time," Gustav said with a calm look before pulling Billy down with force again and smashing him into the ground.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav kept lifting and slamming him into the ground without stopping.

The spectators had lost count of the number of times Gustav had slammed Billy onto the ground due to the speed at which he was lifting and throwing his massive body all across the place.

Pieces of teeth flew out along with blood as Billy’s jaw was smashed along with his forehead that was currently bleeding.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Regardless of that, Gustav didn’t mind and continued on with the smashing.

Billy was in tremendous pain as he felt his bones breaking.

"Your opponent has lost consciousness... you can stop now," Officer Cole, who was supervising the battles from the far end of the platform, voiced out.

Chapter 404 - Forfeiting The MatChapter

Gustav smashed Billy’s body to the ground one more time and let go of his arm.

"Oh, my bad I thought you were stronger than that," Gustav muttered as he noticed that Billy had truly lost consciousness.

His right arm had popped out of its socket and was currently twisted at a very crazy angle. His mouth was wide open, displaying his incomplete set of teeth, and his face was smeared in blood along with the hole he was currently lying in.

-"He’s so ruthless,"

-"I’m happy he didn’t accept my challenge, look at that ridiculous strength,"

-"Just my type of man, he’s so dreamy,"

The cadets that had spectated the battle had different opinions as they discussed amongst one another.

Gustav dusted his palms in a cool way and walked out of the battle ring.

Their battle had lasted around five minutes. It was longer than expected, but he already had a grasp of his current strength without making use of transformation and other bloodlines.

’Such massive improvement from accumulating srryhavo,’ Gustav said internally with a look of satisfaction.

Other cadets were also performing better than before in their battles today due to the same reason.

However, their improvement was incomparable to those who lasted longer in accumulating srryhavo.

Gustav wondered just how much Elevora had improved since she lasted as long as he did.

He arrived back in his seat and sat down with an undisturbed look like he didn’t just flatten an entire battle ring using someone’s body.

The other battles in other rings were slowly coming to an end, but none of them caused as much destruction as Gustav and Billy’s clash.

In a few more minutes, the sixth turn ended, and still, not a single person had been able to defeat a special class cadet.

In the next one hour, another six turns were over, and all the special class cadets had battled at least one of their opponents besides Elevora.

Aildris battle with a normal cadet ended in about thirty seconds due to the immense gap in strength.

It would have been shorter, but Aildris decided to give the opponent the chance to show what he could do.

Glade’s fight also didn’t take very long since when she used her ultimate move to conjure red energy like a massive structure and crashed it onto the battle ring.

Half of the battle ring was blasted apart due to this, along with her opponent.

Glade was among the top thirty strongest, after all. Matilda took quite some time to deal with her opponent due to their ability to increase the temperature of the surroundings.

Her bloodline, which gave her the ability to conjure silver armor and weapons, almost failed her because the silver armor covering her body was melting due to the immense increase in temperature of the surroundings.

She eventually won the battle before her defenses burnt up completely.

Angy’s battle was also quite intense, and Gustav made sure to pay attention to gauge her improvement.

To his surprise, she had truly improved way better than he expected. Although he could still see slight hesitation when attacking.

She won by knocking the opponent out of the battle ring, which resulted in immediate disqualifications.

Some other special class cadets had won their battles quite easily. Now everyone realised that the special class cadets were not just given their special privileges for nothing. They were truly the best.

Currently, it was Falco’s turn to have his second battle. However, he had been waiting in the battle ring for a while now.

"The countdown will begin for Galusec to come forth,"

"9,"

"8,"

"7,"

"6," n???.??.1n

The Voice of an AI reverberated across the place as it counted down.

On the other battle rings, the cadets had started battling with their opponents.

A few more seconds later, the countdown ended, and Falco’s second opponent failed to show up, resulting in his disqualification.

This was the first time someone was throwing in the towel by not arriving in the ring to fight.

Falco shrugged and turned around to leave after he was announced as the winner of the battle.

A lot of cadets were not surprised about this development after remembering how his first battle went. The girl who was knocked out cold had a look of humiliation written all over her face as she stared in Falco’s direction.

The battle with the others continued, and Gustav with the others awaited their turns again.

Several minutes more passed, and it was time for the next turn.

The massive black orb floating above the place picked the next turn.

This time Gustav noticed a familiar face among the ten.

He had aqua-colored shoulder-length hair and two red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow.

This was Teemee, and it would seem he also challenged a special class cadet who happened to be ranked among the top fifty.

Teemee approached the platform beneath along with others who noticed that it was their turn.

His short frame was oozing with so much confidence as the red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow glowed up.

"Isn’t that one of the dudes from Matilda’s party," EE mentioned after noticing him.

"Hmm? that’s Teemee," Falco, who wasn’t present at the party, was a bit confused by EE’s statement, but he recognized Teemee since he was also among the circle of the rich.

"This might get pretty interesting..." Gustav muttered underneath his breath as his eyes glowed green and scarlet.

’He seems to have really improved in strength,’ Gustav said Internally while zooming his sight on Teemee.

He had activated God Eyes, so he could see that Teemee was now way stronger than he used to be.

He arrived within the battle ring where the special class cadet was awaiting him.

His palms glowed crimson as he adopted a battle stance.

The special class cadet could sense that this was no ordinary, normal cadet, so he also adopted a battle stance with a cautious expression while waiting for Officer Cole to give the go-ahead.

"Begin!"

The instant those words were voiced out, both of them darted towards each other.

Chapter 405 - Winning Speculation

The instant those words were voiced out, both of them darted towards each other.

The special class cadet crossed his arms and separated them, forcefully swinging them sideways.

Two crossed blades with bluish energy sliced forward diagonally towards Teemee.

Teemee jumped in the air and spun, dodging both blades.

Swwrrhhiii! Screeevvv!

Thirty feet long gashes appeared on the ground behind Teemee as the blades sliced through it with ease.

The instant he landed on his feet, the special class cadet arrived in front of him and swung out his fist towards him.

Teemee bent backwards to dodge the swing, but suddenly a bluish three feet long blade appeared within his swung-out hand.

Teemee was in shock as he noticed the blade slicing towards his head.

A red beam of light suddenly covered his left arm as he raised it up quickly.

Scrrevv!

The blade sliced through the red beam of light and cut three inches deep into his arm, but the instant that happened, Teemee also punched out towards the cadet.

Bang!

His fist landed on the cadet’s chest, sending him sliding backwards by a few feet.

The bluish energy blade lodged into his hand turned into light fragments and disappeared as blood oozed down his arm.

He gritted his teeth in pain as he tightened his left fist.

The special class cadet stared at his chest area and noticed the dent in the special vest he was putting on.

Both of them stared at each other warily for a few moments before dashing forward again.

The special class cadet swerved left and right, dodging the attacks while also sending out his. Teemee was almost evenly matched with him, dodging most of the attacks.

His palms were still glowing crimson, and at every chance he got, he’d try to make contact.

The special class cadet jumped backwards and shot out a dozen bluish blade-like energy from his body towards Teemee below.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Teemee moved quickly from side to side dodging one blade after the other.

Each of them was so powerful that the ground of the battle ring was now filled with cuts, cracks and lines that extended over hundreds of meters.

As Teemee dodged, two more blades headed for his blind spots.

He quickly turned around and slapped one of them towards the side.

Krryyhh!

That particular one dimmed as he slapped it away while he grabbed the second one with his other hand.

It cut into his hand a little due to its sharpness, but the longer he held onto it, the more it dimmed.

As the special class cadet landed on the ground hundreds of feet behind, his eyes squinted as he noticed that.

Trrroooiinn! Troooiinnn!

Blueish energy started shooting out of his body, simultaneously turning solid.

Six more blueish arms grew out of his sides. Three on the left and three on the right, as well as four long insect-like arms, grew from his torso area. Next, they made contact with the ground and lifted him into the air.

He was no longer using his normal legs at this point, and his frame had gone up to ten feet.

Thrrii! Thrrii! Thrii!

The legs catapulted him forward with speed as they ran across the ground. n).0????In

His speed was now two times as fast.

He arrived before Teemee and controlled the arms to swing towards him.

Swwoooooosshh! Swoosh!

Teemee jumped from place to place as the arm slammed into the ground, causing it to split open after missing him.

Two more arms were coming from above, but Teemee jumped up and flipped in mid-air while spinning his body to dodge the attacks.

The instant he landed back, an immensely bright red-like aura suddenly surrounded his entire being as he dashed across the place with speed.

Swwhhhiii! Swwwhiiiii! Pah! Pah! Pah!

His hand made contact with three legs in a manner of seconds, making them dim.

The legs started crumbling in a few seconds, causing the special class cadet to lose balance.

Before he could fall, he conjured another blueish leg to support himself while using some hands to touch down also.

Teemee suddenly leaped up again and thrust his palm forward.

Before his palm could make contact with the special class cadet, a raised arm swung down from above.

Bam!

The massive blueish energy-like arm and Teemee’s palm collided, sending both of them flying backwards.

The cadets spectating the battle at this point were surprised because the instant Teemee body was covered by the reddish like aura, it was as if he received a boost.

The other cadets were also having their battle in other rings at this point, but no normal cadet had been able to clash with a special class cadet on equal terms.

Gustav stared at their ring in particular and muttered, "Looks like we’ll be having a new special class today,"

"Huh?" E.E and Falco exclaimed with a slightly confused look.

"Are you saying he might win?" Falco asked with an intrigued expression.

"I’m not saying he might win... I’m saying he will win," Gustav said with a look of certainty.

"Hnm something does seem special about him," Aildris muttered as well.

He couldn’t really tell what was up, but his intuition was telling him that Teemee still had more than he had displayed.

’He’s barely depleting any energy even after what he has done so far... Because he decomposes the attacks he makes contact with and turns it into a form of energy for himself,’ Gustav noticed as he stared at Teemee using God Eyes.

Gustav had seen Teemee battle, so he knew there were still other things underneath his sleeves that he hadn’t revealed yet.

The battle continued with them both managing to land hits sometimes and missing. However, the special class cadet was unable to bring Teemee down even after so long.

He suddenly activated a power skill where a bluish triangular-shaped structure phased out of his body and expanded immensely.

He raised it high as it increased to a size of close to five hundred feet.

Chapter 406 - First Win

The cadets were shocked as the massive size cast a shadow over the place, covering Teemee’s figure.

"Hyyaahh!"

He screamed out as he flung the massive structure down with force.

Fwwhhiiiii!

Even before it landed, Teemee could feel the massive pressure radiating from it as the ground below vibrated, and the wind blew his hair backwards.

Thrrii!

The reddish aura surrounding his being suddenly increased in brightness as he raised both arms up with speed.

Baaanngg!

The loud sound of the collision rang out as wind blew across the place.

Krryyhh! Krrhhykkk! Bang!

Cracks still continued to spread across the place as the special class cadet continued to push down the massive structure using the arms it conjured.

It still kept pressing down on that particular part of the battle ring and descending for several more seconds.

The dome-like barrier covering the ring vibrated also.

A smile appeared on his face as he was about to let go of it.

Suddenly, more cracking sounds were heard.

And this time, it wasn’t coming from the ground. Instead, it was coming from the massive triangular structure.

Krrhhykkk! Bang!

A hole suddenly burst through the middle of the structure as Teemee came flying out of it with his body radiating with an immense reddish aura.

The blueish triangular structure dimmed down and blasted apart completely; however, everyone’s eyes were on Teemee, who had arrived in front of the special class cadet.

Before the cadet could understand what was happening, four transparent reddish walls of energy suddenly appeared around both of them.

Sshhhrrhrhhh!

He felt his energy being drained at a very fast speed as the arms and legs he conjured disappeared.

Swwhhhiii!

Teemee swung out his fist at this time.

Bang!

Although the special class cadet blocked it, he was still sent flying till he slammed through one of the reddish walls and landed on the other side of the battle ring.

He spat out blood as he forcefully stood to his feet and tried to conjure another attack.

However, he noticed that he was practically out of bloodline energy and couldn’t use any large-scale attacks due to the previous one. n).0????In

Swwwhiiiii!

Teemee arrived in front of him again and punched out.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Right before everyone’s eyes, a special class cadet was turned into a punching bag.

Teemee eventually knocked the special class out after a few more attacks.

Almost all the cadets were in a state of disbelief as the A.I. announced Teemee to be the winner.

A normal cadet had managed to win against a special class.

Teemee started walking back to his sitting position with a confident look.

He was still bleeding in several areas of his body that were exposed due to sharp slashes, but he totally ignored the medical team and said he was okay.

The others battles came to an end several minutes back with no other normal cadet winning.

Everyone realised at this point that Teemee must have been quite powerful since.

Before, he was among the top four hundred even though he wasn’t a special class. Now that he had defeated this special class cadet who happened to be placed 49th, their positions had now been exchanged.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The hype and discussions continued for a long time, even after other battles began.

Teemee had suddenly become famous due to this and was now known as the dark horse.

About thirty minutes later, after two more turns had gone by, Gustav finally saw his image again.

At this time, E.E. and Aildris had also won their second fights earlier with ease.

Gustav walked towards the third ring just like earlier amidst the background conversations of the cadets who spotted him.

They wondered if the person who had challenged Gustav would show up or not after remembering how the last battle went.

In a few seconds, a five-and-a-half-foot-tall youngster stepped into the same battle ring as Gustav.

The cadets spectating were surprised that this person didn’t forfeit, but Gustav understood that none of the three cadets whose challenge he accepted would even think of forfeiting, no matter how badly he beat up his opponents.

This was because the first one he battled was a spoiled rich kid who was overconfident, while the other two were interested in having Matilda’s hand.

There was no way the other two would back down. They wouldn’t want to be seen as cowards by Matilda later.

The youngster had white and blue colored dreadlocks that were tied in a bun.

"I love Matilda... Even if I do not defeat you today, I will train better to do so next time," He said with a slightly shaky voice.

"Hmm, alright good luck I guess," Gustav responded with a calm look.

"Begin!"

The instant the go-ahead was given, the youngster transformed into a bulky lizard-like creature with the head of a bird.

It has green, white and blue scales, just like the youngster’s hair color. However, this lizard-like creature was in a standing position with a twelve feet long and thick tail.

He made a loud screeching noise before charging for Gustav.

Gustav reacted in kind and dashed towards him as his arms increased in size, becoming that of the mutated bull.

[Partial Mutation Has Been Activated]

Ssshhhrrrrrryyyy!

The youngster suddenly shot out black flames from his mouth before arriving in front of Gustav.

Gustav swerved right and made a beeline towards the youngster with speed.

He arrived in front of him and sent a punch straight to his guts.

Bang!

The instant the creature received the punch, it tilted forward slightly due to the force. Meanwhile, another punch was already heading for his head.

Bang!

Gustav slammed his right fist into the creature’s head, causing him to fall flat on his face, cracking the hard ground.

Spprreewww!

Blood scattered all across the place as a small dent appeared on the youngster’s head, from which blood oozed.

His body twitched severally as he laid on the ground for a few seconds before stopping.

-"Oi oi oi... What’s going on? Don’t tell me he just defeated that youngster just like that?"

The entire crowd was in disbelief as they saw Gustav turn around and start walking back towards his seat.

Chapter 407 - Havrina Vs Glade

The entire crowd was in disbelief as they saw Gustav turn around and start walking back towards his seat.

The cadet looked quite fearsome compared to Gustav after his transformation, yet he was defeated in just two moves.

Gustav’s arms returned back to their initial size as he moved towards his initial sitting position.

The medical team rushed to the battle ring to attend to the half-dead cadet who practically had his head torn open by Gustav’s punch.

Many of the cadets that watched the brief match had terrified expressions on their faces as they stared at Gustav’s nonchalant bearing.

They had thought the battle would at least last longer than this due to how the last one went, but they had no idea that Gustav was just testing out his strength without making use of any transformational ability.

A lot of them swore in their hearts not to challenge him from this day on unless they had a sudden boost in strength.

The other battles continued within the neighboring rings. Gustav arrived back in his sitting position and watched the rest of the fight.

At the moment, Glade happened to be among the other special class cadets that had their turns, and she was battling a regular cadet who looked familiar.

Although Gustav figured that his next battle was probably going to be the toughest since it was with Deitrick, he wasn’t really bothered as he watched Glade’s duel with an undisturbed look.

This particular familiar female figure Glade battled with had a short frame of almost five feet. She had indigo-colored hair that was so long; it reached the back of her calves. Her look was extremely arrogant and sharp as she and Glade clashed repeatedly.

They seemed to be evenly matched. Gustav recognized this girl to be the same one that was trying to compete with him during the fifth phase within the underground ruins, Havrina.

This girl really loved competition, and the look on her face as she battled Glade made that even more obvious.

Her long hair floated in the air and extended, turning into blades that hacked at Glade repeatedly.

Glade was currently holding onto two scythes made of red energy. She used these scythes to parry the attacks of the sharp blade-like hairs swinging towards her body.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The battle ring was riddled with destruction as their attacks collided repeatedly.

Glade formed many other red energy-like blades and leaped on one of them.

Swwwhiiiii! Swwhhhiii! Swhhii!

The red energy blades slashed towards Havrina’s figure, violently pushing aside the multiple blade-like hairs swinging across the place.

Glade dashed forward with speed on the red energy blade she conjured, making use of that opening to arrive before Havrina.

She brandished her scythe, tightening her grip around the hilt intensely as she slashed forward towards Havrina’s neck.

Havrina was not able to recall her long hair back to protect herself fast enough since they had just parried the rest of the long-range attacks she used earlier on.

Just as Glade’s scythe was about to make contact, the tip of the scythe was suddenly met with opposition.

Tyyyiinngg!

It was stopped a few inches away from her neck by an invisible force.

Glade was surprised as she noticed the smirk on Havrina’s face after the attack was stopped.

Before Glade could make another move, she suddenly felt something sharp headed for her and quickly turned to the side.

However, she wasn’t fast enough as the invisible force sliced a small part of the skin from her shoulder off.

Blood oozed down her sleeves. However, she was lucky enough that it was only a flesh wound.

’What in the world is that?’ Glade wondered as she repeatedly swerved after sensing the invisible sharp force swinging for her.

Havrina still sliced off a part of Glade’s hair since the sharp force was invisible.

Havrina dashed forward after Glade and swung out her sharp claws towards her body, intending to inflict serious damage.

Glade now had to dodge attacks of different kinds. The invisible sharp force, the sharp blade-like hairs and even Havrina claws.

Each swing was so powerful that the air rippled intensely.

Although Glade took pride in the toughness of her green body, she could tell that if any of Havrina’s attacks hit, she would definitely take a lot of damage.

Gustav watched from his sitting position with God Eyes activated.

He could already see the invisible sharp line that kept slashing towards Glade. It had a strange whitish color, and it was extending from the back of Havrina’s head.

’So it happened to be a strand of her hair? Why is it invisible?’ Gustav wondered as he figured this out.

As the battle progressed, Glade was eventually riddled with so many cuts and tears all over her cadet uniform.

It was initially white, but now there were red patches all over the place, and the exposed parts showed her injuries.

She couldn’t dodge everything Havrina was dishing out at the same time, which was why she was in her current state.

The entire crowd was quite shocked that another normal cadet had such strength and was managing to give a top forty special class cadet such troubles.

Glade was still considered quite strong amongst other special class compared to the one Teemee defeated, so everyone could tell that Havrina would have been a special class by now if she fought with a weaker special class.

Thooommm!

Glade leaped backwards after dodging another round of attack and slid a few fifty feet backwards afterwards.

She breathed in and out profusely while staring at Havrina, who also had hurried breathing.

However, Havrina still looked crazy and hyped up as she stared at Glade in front.

"Come on greenie... Don’t tell me that’s all you got," She laughed with a look of ridicule while speaking.

’This little... I can’t afford to lose. My special class title cannot be taken from me...’ She gritted her teeth as she thought. n(.?--?//?-(?-.?..I..n

Her eyes looked across the spectators area as she glanced at two familiar figures for barely a few moments.

Chapter 408 - A Tie

’Looks like I have to use it... So much for fighting with just my strength alone,’ Glade said as she brought out a star-shaped fingernail-sized object and placed it on her forehead.

The reddish aura surrounding her was a bit similar to Teemee’s, and it increased with intensity after that as she conjured chains in her hands.

Glade dashed forward again towards Havrina, and they clashed once again.

The reddish chains in Glade’s possession carried a rippling force that twisted the space around it as she swung it out.

Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhhiiiii!

Glade had become twice as fast as before and could not get hit due to the speed multiplier she got from the Weapons storage back at the base.

In the blink of an eye, the red chains she conjured had tied Havrina’s blade-like hairs together.

Glade pulled the chain with all her might, drawing Havrina to herself as she spun around with her leg swung out.

Havrina managed to block the attack even though she was taken by surprise.

However, the tables had turned at this point. Havrina was no longer able to hit Glade after her speed was multiplied by two.

Glade kept attacking her repeatedly, and despite Havrina’s high defense, she would occasionally receive hits.

In a few more minutes, both of them were now in the same state. Both had injuries on their bodies and had almost run out of energy completely.

Blood covered Havrina’s face in blood as she breathed in and out profusely, but she was still smiling crazily while Glade’s speed multiplier had run out of energy.

Both of them were on their last straws, and neither of them had managed to inflict more damage than the other.

Glade and Havrina separated and stared at each other intensely before activating their most powerful attack. n???(??-1n

A massive cylindrical-shaped structure was being formed above Glade as she raised her hand.

Havrina’s hair suddenly started increasing in length and quantity, turning into multiple sharp blades that covered a large space as they shot forward.

Glade finished conjuring this massive reddish structure and also swung it forward intensely.

Bang!

The instant they both collided, the force created sent ripples across the place that slammed into them both.

Bam! Bam!

Glade and Havrina’s bodies slammed forcefully into the barrier on the south and north sides before passing out.

Silence~

There was a brief silence as the cadets witnessing the battle waited for them to stand to their feet, but that didn’t happen.

"The Match has ended in a tie due to both cadets knocking each other out," Officer Cole announced.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The place instantly turned noisy after the announcement was made.

After the barrier deactivation, the medical team swooped in to take Glade and Havrina away.

-"I thought Glade was going to win,"

-"They actually knocked each other out? Who knew Havrina was this strong,"

-"Well she was among the top seventy. Even though she’s not a special class, she was really close to being one on the rankings,"

-"She should have challenged a weaker younger class,"

The spectating cadets discussed amongst themselves with tones and expressions of disbelief.

This was another match that the cadets wouldn’t forget. After today, everyone was interested in knowing what the instructors’ decision would be since the match ended in a tie.

The turns continued after this as the next cadets found their way to the battle rings.

Matilda had her second round in the next few turns, and the opponent didn’t give her as much trouble as before.

About an hour later, It was E.E’s turn again.

However, the same event played out during Falco’s second turn.

Since E.E defeated his last two opponents in grand style, his third opponent grew cold feet and decided not to show.

Although a few battles previously had proven that the special class cadets were not undefeatable, most of the normal cadets could not boast of being as strong as someone like Teemee or Havrina.

They knew just where their strengths lie.

E.E left back to his seat after the ten seconds countdown was completed.

After a few more minutes, his turn ended, and it was time for Gustav to head towards the platform again.

Aildris also happened to have his third match at the same time with a slightly popular normal cadet who was a top hundred.

Gustav arrived in the ring after a few moments and waited for Deitrick to show up.

Deitrick showed up after a few seconds and walked into the battle ring.

He smiled at Gustav and nodded, "Let’s have a fair match," He voiced out.

"You might want to do those weird pokes before we begin because this time I won’t be giving you the opportunity to do so," Gustav responded with this.

"Thanks for the generous offer, then I would be polite and do that now," Deitrick said before he started poking different parts of his body.

The wind surrounding him suddenly turned weird and began to circulate around him.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he stared at Deitrick, ’That’s much more powerful than before...’ He noted before also transforming slightly.

On Gustav’s right hand, sharp red claws phased out of his fingertips as his entire arm expanded and turned reddish with furs covering it while his left arm transformed into a muscular brown one.

His body size increased to over seven feet in height as his thighs and calves expanded with small two inches tusks protruding out of them.

"Begin!"

The instant the go-ahead was given, Gustav darted forward without activating dash.

Everything in the surroundings slowed down as he noticed that his speed with transformation and without using dash was now similar to his speed making use of dash without any transformation.

As Gustav punched forward towards Deitrick, he conjured a wall of strong wind in front of him, which proceeded to slow down Gustav’s attack.

Deitrick made use of that opportunity to dash to the side as chopped towards Gustav’s left rib area, causing a blade-shaped air pressure to form, hacking towards him with intensity.

Chapter 409 - Deitrick Vs Gustav

Deitrick made use of that opportunity to dash to the side as he slashed towards Gustav’s left rib area, causing a blade-shaped air pressure to form, hacking towards him with intensity.

Gustav turned towards the side and quickly sent out a kick in response. His muscular leg swung forward, ripping through the blade-like air pressure before colliding with Deitrick’s palm.

Bam! Krryyhhhkk!

Low bone-cracking sounds rang out as Deitrick’s arm was sent swinging backwards forcefully after the collision.

On Deitrick’s face, a slight look of pain was evident as his body slid backwards. However, Gustav wasted no time chasing after Deitrick and reached out his hand to grab him.

Deitrick stretched his hand and created a ball of air in his palm.

Everything within the vicinity started being sucked into this ball as he shot it out, causing the ground to be split open due to its traction force.

Gustav felt the tugging force from the ball of air pulling him towards the side as he dashed forward.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav’s arms that were being tugged suddenly increased in size, becoming as thick as trucks.

Zzhhoooomm!

Gustav drove his fist through the ball of air, destroying it in one fell swoop, sending it forward.

Kkrrrhyyhhh!

The ground split open as his massive fist travelled forward, causing the air to ripple.

Deitrick, who thought he had managed to escape from Gustav’s range due to the initial stunt he pulled, was surprised when he noticed the massive fist, with the size similar to that of a truck headed for his face.

The winds surrounding him turned fiercer as he tried to use a wall of wind to block the massive fist. Unfortunately for him, the fist ripped through the wall of air easily and slammed into his body, catapulting him backwards.

Zzhhhwwwwiiiii!

His body was tossed hundreds of feet across the air like a rag doll as he slammed into the barrier on the other end.

[-1000 EP]

[Size Manipulation Has Been Deactivated]

Gustav quickly deactivated Size Manipulation after noticing how much energy he had lost from increasing his arms to that size.

Although Size Manipulation helped in increasing his strength by a wide margin, he refrained from using it because of the way it drained energy.

Deitrick slammed into the other side and landed on the ground. He wiped the blood leaking down the corners of his lips.

’I opened the second gate right off the bat yet he wrecked me in less than thirty seconds... If I didn’t have my protective vest worn underneath, I’d have received more damage than this,’ Deitrick was astounded because the last time he battled Gustav with the second step opened, he wasn’t defeated so easily.

’And what the hell is with that ability? He can increase the length of any part of his body?’

Deitrick wasn’t the only one dumbfounded by this. The spectating cadets were as well because no one had ever seen Gustav use this ability.

Deitrick noticed Gustav up ahead and headed for him quickly. At the same time, Deitrick started poking different parts of his body again.

Zwweeeeiiii!

The wind surrounding him increased immensely, blowing his hair upwards as he stood to his feet.

The blood leaking from different parts of his body earlier stopped, and immense energy radiated around him.

At this point, everyone figured that whenever he poked different parts of his body like that, he would have something similar to a level up.

Both of them dashed out towards each other with speed, and it was obvious that Deitrick’s speed had become way more than before.

He sucked air into his mouth and started shooting them out like bullets. n-(?)-?(-?)-?--?)-I((n

Pum! Pum! Pum! Pum! Pum! Pum!

The wind was practically invisible, but Gustav was able to sense the disruption in the space around him, which was why he was able to dodge them as they bolted across the air.

Booom! Booom! Booom!

The small round compressed air exploded outwards with intensity the moment he dodged the first one.

Gustav had already expected this and finally activated dash.

[Dash Has Been Activated]

Swwooosshhh!

As he sped past the area of effect, the ground behind split open as cracks appeared all over the place after the wind explosion.

Gustav dashed past every single one of the compressed wind that was shot outwards and arrived right in front of Deitrick while stretching out his right palm.

’I’ve always wanted to create this...’ A milky glow suddenly surrounded Gustav’s palm.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

It suddenly brightened immensely as a two-foot-long whitish blade formed in his grasp, which he swung out with force.

Deitrick sensed danger coming from the milky colored blade that was suddenly formed in Gustav’s hand and reacted by sending slashes out with his palm in a chop format.

A powerful wind/like blade was created from that which collided with that of Gustav’s.

Swwhhhiii!

To his surprise, not only was his wind blade divided into two halves, but it also disappeared the moments after Gustav’s slashed through it.

Swwwhiiiii!

The remnant of the energy after Gustav swung it kept travelling through the air and slammed into Deitrick’s chest, cutting a thirteen inches gash all across his chest in a diagonal format.

Blergh!

Deitrick vomited out blood once again as his body was sent flying through the air as blood poured out of the cut.

’My protective vest was torn through, just like that?’ His eyes widened in realisation and pain as he flew through the air.

Gustav dashed forward and jumped up with speed as he arched his left arm backwards.

Thooooommmm!

He leaped upwards with immense force and threw his fist up towards Deitrick’s back.

Bang!

His fist slammed heavily into Deitrick’s back, sending him flying upwards before he crashed into the protective dome.

Bam!

His body started free falling again after he slammed into it, and Gustav once again jumped upwards before doing a three hundred, and sixty-degree spin with his right leg stretched forward.

Chapter 410 - Fifth Gate

Bang!

His foot slammed into Deitrick’s jaw, catapulting him once again towards the far end of the dome.

Pieces of teeth and blood flew out of his mouth as his body spun severally in mid-air before slamming head-on into the barrier.

The crowd expressed looks of pity as they saw the state Deitrick’s body was in after the crash. The sound of bones cracking was loud enough so they could understand the state of pain Deitrick was currently in.

Once again, Gustav created an overbearing and majestic atmosphere. Deitrick was someone who lasted longer than a lot of special class cadets in the accumulation of Syrrhavo, yet he was still beaten quite easily.

Gustav turned around and started moving towards the far end of the battle ring.

When he got there, he was about to step forward to leave the ring, but he noticed that the dome hadn’t been lifted yet.

He sighed and turned around to see Deitrick suddenly open his eyes from a thousand feet away.

’Turns out he didn’t pass out just yet,’ Gustav realised.

At this time, the spectators also realised the same thing as they saw Deitrick struggling to stand to his feet.

-"What’s the point? Is he just looking to get beaten up again?"

Most of them had this thought in their minds.

Deitrick quickly raised his hands and began to poke his body parts once again.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

’I’m quite curious to see how the improvement in strength will be this time,’

This time Gustav didn’t try to stop him. Instead, he watched with an observant look.

’That’s a big jump,’ Gustav said internally with a slightly disturbed expression.

He was reading Deitrick’s energy level God Eyes and noticed that his internal energy numbers increased by two.

’This time I opened gate five... I’ll stop here for today... I have to find out just how much of my strength he can handle,’ Deitrick said internally as he breathed in air with a look of determination.

’I wonder if he can keep going..? But it will be better to end it this time,’ Gustav was curious, but he really didn’t want to let his curiosity get the better of him.

Both of them stared at each other from the far ends of the battle ring with looks of intensity before dashing forward with speed.

Swwhhhiii! Swwhhi!

Right now, their speed was at the same level as they sped across the place.

Gustav’s head transformed into that of the serpentine mixedbreed as he gathered purplish energy in his mouth area and shot it out.

Deitrick conjured a swirling mass of air and also sent it forward.

Booom!

Both forces collided and cancelled each other out, blasting chunks of the ground of the battle ring into the air.

However, this destruction did not hinder them in the slightest as they arrived before each other a few moments later.

Swing! Swing!

Gustav’s palm and that of Deitrick’s collided with intensity, causing both of them to arch backwards a little from the force of the collision.

Gustav pushed himself forward again and threw out a fist.

Swerve!

Now Deitrick was fast enough to dodge his fist and also threw out his fist packed with a swirling mass of air gathering around it.

Gustav moved slightly to the side and used the back of his left palm to slap on Deitrick’s wrist, changing the trajectory of the punch before squatting slightly and throwing his fist upwards.

Swwhiiii!

Deitrick quickly shifted back a bit, causing Gustav’s fist to miss him by a centimeter.

However, the instant Gustav’s fist missed, he pushed forward his elbow, which ended up slamming into Deitrick’s nose.

Bam!

Deitrick moaned in pain, but as his back arched backwards due to the hit, he grabbed hold of Gustav’s hand.

Swwhhhiii!

His arm was suddenly surrounded by a massive swirling pool of air which pulled him towards the side and slammed him into the ground.

Gustav was taken by surprise with that attack and instantly enlarged his body before the swirling air could toss his body around again.

Swwhhhiii!

He kicked out instantly, causing his leg to slam into Deitrick’s body.

Fwooommm!

Deitrick’s body was once again sent flying through the air. However, unlike the last time, he didn’t seem to have sustained any big injuries as he did a flip in mid-air and landed on his feet several hundred feet backwards.

Gustav’s deactivated Size Manipulation after getting rid of the swirling air. Still, now he had lost another one thousand energy points.

’His strength is now very close to mine, without any other added activations,’ Gustav noted.

They lunged at each other again, and once more, fierce blows were thrown.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Although Deitrick was holding on better than the previous times, Gustav would still occasionally land hits on him, so ,he sustained little injuries over time.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav finally activated sprint, increasing his speed by two times.

Swwoooooosshh!

Deitrick was unable to follow his attacks anymore at this point.

Bang!

Gustav landed a clean hit on his gut with his leg before dashing forward again. n???/??-1n

Swwhhhiii!

His fist travelled in an upwards motion as he squatted slightly.

Bam!

More teeth were sent flying out of Deitrick’s mouth along with blood as his body was catapulted upwards after Gustav’s fist slammed heavily into his jaw.

Gustav leaped upwards again and raised his leg high while in mid-air before slamming it down onto Deitrick’s chest.

Deitrick made an ’X’ sign with his arms trying to block the hit; however, the instant collision was made...

Krrhhykkk!

His arms were smashed apart as the kick slammed head onto his chest, sending him spiralling down as his chest caved in, and he coughed out blood.

Bang!

Deitrick once again slammed onto the ground of the battle ring.

The instant his body bounced back up from the collision, Gustav landed on the ground.

Everything around him slowed down as he stared at Deitrick’s body ascending slowly from the cracked ground after colliding with it.

His mouth was opened, and his eyes slightly widened as blood shot out of different places from his body.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Chapter 411 - Devastating End

[Sprint + Dash]

The instant he reached out and took a step forward, the place vibrated.

He grabbed onto Deitrick’s head and raised his body high before slamming it into the ground and dashing forward.

Bang! Krrrhyyyrrrhhh!

The ground was being split open as Gustav ran across the place while burying Deitrick’s head in the ground.

He reached a part of the ring and leaped upwards.

He arrived at over five hundred feet in the air while still holding onto Deitrick’s body.

As he reached the limit in the air and started free falling, he held Deitrick’s head and pointed it downwards as they fell.

Bang!

He brutally slammed his body into the ground creating a three feet deep crater.

Dust and debris scattered across the place, reducing the visuality of the environment around the battle ring.

The spectators couldn’t see through the dust and debris. They were curious since they couldn’t hear any more sounds.

After a few seconds, the dust covering everywhere began to reduce.

They noticed a silhouette walking out of the dust-filled area, and as expected, it was Gustav.

He was currently moving towards the other end of the battle ring.

The dome covering the ring had been deactivated.

When the dust cleared completely, everyone could see Deitrick’s unconscious body buried at the bottom of the three feet deep craters.

His body was covered in bloodstains, and his mouth was wide open with only a few visible teeth and many gaps left.

Deitrick was actually very suave and handsome-looking, but at the moment, no one was able to trace his current look to his initial look.

He also happened to be quite popular among the cadets due to his high ranking and magnanimous behavior.

They had expected that he would be defeated but not in this particularly disgraceful manner.

However, when they thought about it, they realised that every cadet Gustav had fought today was defeated in the most brutal and disgraceful manner.

Gustav was the type that wouldn’t stop until he was sure he had totally destroyed whatever was standing in his way. His determination to utterly crush his opponents made his battles brutal. Even after his attacks had caused a lot of damage, he would still continue until he was sure that whatever he was battling with would stay down, leaving it or them in a state of inability to battle.

If this was a real-life scenario, everyone could tell that Deitrick and the others would be dead by now.

Gustav arrived in his seat later on. He made use of atomic disintegration to remove the bloodstains on his hands and some parts of his body.

Of course, the medical team had started treating Deitrick, who happened to have the most serious injuries among all the cadets Gustav had battled today.

Because Gustav took a lot of time fighting Deitrick because other battles had already ended.

Aildris also won his duel as expected and didn’t take as much time as the others.

Everyone that fought Aildris today realised that the power of their attacks reduced in his presence. None of them knew exactly what his bloodline ability was. Still, the reduction in power of their attacks was something they realised.

He still didn’t open his eyes when fighting anyone. His attacks were usually gentle and less brutal like that of Gustav. However, they always packed quite the punch.

The last opponent he battled was laid out in three hits.

Minutes later, Falco also had his last duel. As expected, his alter ego totally ended the battle in a short duration.

Since this was literally the last bout and some cadets had already fought their last duel for the day, the event was slowly ending.

However, Elevora still hadn’t had her duel yet.

Among all the other duels with the special class cadets, asides Gustav, Falco and Chad were also quite brutal to their opponents, soliciting fear in many of the normal cadets’ minds.

Chad didn’t even activate his bloodline throughout the battles. He defeated his opponents quite easily.

Right now, he had just left the battle ring after the last opponent failed to show up.

Gustav was particularly focused on this turn because Angy was battling a tricky opponent.

This normal cadet was able to turn any part of the ground into an explosive.

Angy had been speeding all across the battle ring for a while now because wherever she stepped on was like a landmine and would instantly explode.

So the moment she stopped running and stood in one spot... n???)??)In

Kaboom!

The force of the explosion would blast her across the place.

What made things even tougher was the fact that this particular cadet could also phase into the ground, so he was currently hiding underneath the ground of the battle ring, which made it harder for Angy to get to him.

He could also change spots while being under the ground, so Angy wanted to be sure of the spot he was in, particularly before making her move.

Booom! Boom! Boom!

Three more explosions occurred within the battle ring as Angy dashed in a zig-zag manner across the place.

Her fast silver-like figure dashed straight right out of the explosions unscathed.

Swwwwhooooshh!

Even though the explosion was fast, it was only happening in slow motion in Angy’s line of sight.

’The pattern of the explosion... Sometimes when I change locations from end to end, it takes time for them to start blasting again,’ Angy noticed and dashed towards the far west of the battle ring.

She arrived at around two thousand feet away from her location, and just as she had noted, the explosion didn’t happen for the next three and a half seconds before it started blasting out again.

She would purposely slow down her speed and go faster again. All this was so she could confirm her theory.

’Whenever the explosions doesn’t happen the instant I change locations leaving a distance of over a thousand feet behind, it means he is within that vicinity and will be affected by the explosion,’ Angy thought as she dashed in a zig-zag format across the place once again.

Chapter 412 - Powerful Incineration

Her third horn suddenly grew from her head as her speed increased exponentially.

Fwwwoommsshh!

Her speed was causing air splits across the place.

Whitish energy gathered around her body in a circular format as she moved across the place.

The cadets spectating had widened eyes as they noticed her speed and wondered what the whitish energy gathering around her was.

As she arrived at the southeastern side of the ring where the edge was, she prepared herself to dash towards the far north side of the ring.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The explosions were still happening around her here, ’He should be somewhere around there right now,’ She assumed as she dashed forward with speed.

Zhooommm!

Still carrying the circular mass of whitish energy surrounding her as she moved, Angy arrived at the far northern side of the ring.

The instant she noticed the explosion delayed for one second, she released the whitish energy gathered around her figure.

Thhhwwiiihhhhh! Shhrroouummm!

It was like an epitome of destruction as the whitish energy spread across the place, destroying the entire vicinity around her.

The grounds were split open and disintegrated as the whitish energy touched them.

"Kiiiaarrrhhhhh!"

There was a loud scream in the vicinity a moment later as the body of a person was sent flying outwards.

The whitish energy covered the entirety of the battle ring before it disappeared.

The body that flew outwards earlier had slammed into the barrier, and the person had fallen unconscious.

Angy stood in place as she opened her eyes and looked around.

Where she was currently standing was the only place in the entire battle ring that was still intact.

It was practically like an extended pole at the moment since the rest of the vicinity had been leveled by over seven feet.

Everything around her had caved in, ’It has gotten more powerful?’ Even Angy was surprised at the strength of this move because, formerly, it wasn’t this strong.

The cadets in the vicinity had wide-open mouths. Most of them had no idea that she could do this. They thought she was just a mixedblood with superspeed.

The cadet she was battling with was laid out on the floor several thousand feet away, naked.

His uniform, along with the protective vest he wore underneath, had been completely incinerated, and he was covered in injury and blood.

The spectating cadets had open mouths as they stared at the destruction.

-"How is she not top ten?"

One of them voiced out with a disbelieving look.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The whole place became quite noisy as the spectators spoke to each other. n???(??-1n

Angy, who had won her battle, still stood in place with widened eyes as she stared in the direction of the unconscious body.

Her body trembled slightly as her sight turned a little blurry.

She breathed in and out profusely before falling to her knees.

Blergh!

Angy started vomiting out the contents of her stomach.

Gasp!

-"What’s wrong with her?"

-"Hey, is she sick or something?"

The cadets spectating wondered out loud as they noticed this.

Gustav stood to his feet with a worried expression while staring at the platform area.

Swwooovvvv!

An officer dived into the battle ring to attend to her.

In a few seconds, he brought her out of the ring with him. It still looked like she was in a dizzy state.

The other cadet, too, was also taken off the battle ring and was attended to by the medical personnel.

They still couldn’t believe so much destruction could be caused by a first-year cadet.

The grounds started to mend themselves back as the orb floating above started displaying different images once again.

Gustav sat down back once again.

"Hehe, looks like you still care," E.E laughed lightly and spoke the moment Gustav took his seat.

"What?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of confusion.

"Didn’t you say that you would no longer care about her?" E.E responded with a cheeky smile.

"I don’t," Gustav denied and closed his eyes before resting his back against the chair.

"Of course you don’t," E.E kept laughing.

Minutes went by, and finally, the last turn came.

It was finally Elevora’s time to duel. Since she had just one challenger, this was her first and last battle for today.

The eyes of everyone spectating were focused on her as she walked down from the west area of the spectators’ corner.

It was as if the others who also had their turns now had turned invisible. Only she hogged the spotlight at the moment.

She arrived in one of the battle rings after a few moments and waited for her challenger to arrive.

In a few seconds, a cadet with spiky orange-coloured hair walked into the stage.

He had a kind of goofy vibe as he stared at Elevora with a smile.

"Don’t go easy on me... I believe my rival is stronger than you are," He voiced out.

Elevora raised one eyebrow up with a look of confusion as she heard that.

"Your rival?" She questioned.

Back in the spectators’ area, Gustav, Teemee, E.E, Angy, Matilda and Falco had surprised expressions on their faces as they noticed the opponent.

"Ria?"

They all voiced out with looks of disbelief.

"That idiot," Teemee’s face palmed from his location while shaking his head with a look of pity.

"Out of everyone to challenge, he decided to go for her? What is he smoking?" E.E voiced out loud.

Elevora and Ria gazed at each other for a while before the go-ahead was given.

"Begin!"

Ria instantly lunged forward.

Ffwwooommm! Brrrihhiibbrrriihhiii!

The instant Ria stomped on the floor, it parted way and opened up.

Pieces of the ground began to pull towards him and wrap around his body as he dashed forward.

Just as he arrived in front of Elevora, his entire body had been covered by rocky hardness.

"Take this,"

He voiced out as he punched forward towards her.

Elevora touched her headtie, ’No.. that would be an overkill,’ She said to herself before smoothly swerving to the side to dodge Ria’s first attack.

Chapter 413 - Ria's Frustration

Elevora touched her headtie, ’No that would be an overkill,’ She said to herself before smoothly swerving to the side to dodge Ria’s first attack.

Fwwooomm!

The rock-like fist passed by Elevora’s side as she moved away.

Ria gritted his teeth as he retracted his fist and threw out another one as quickly as he could.

Elevora slowly descended and shifted to the side, causing the fist to pass over her head.

Swweeii! Sweeii! Sweeii!

Elevora kept moving back and forth, left and right across the place dodging every of Ria’s attacks.

Her movement was both fluid and fast. It was almost like she was dancing as she dodged with ease.

Ria was starting to get frustrated after throwing fists and kicks for the last two minutes without managing to land one. He was getting even more frustrated at the fact that Elevora didn’t even retort in any manner.

"Hhhyyaaahhh!"

Ria screamed out as he suddenly stomped his feet on the ground again, causing the battle ring to tremble.

Ggrrruuuurrruuu! Fwwii! Fwwii! Fwwii!

The ground surrounding Elevora’s feet suddenly caved in, and her legs were instantly covered up by rocks and held in place.

Swwoooooosshh!

Ria suddenly dashed forward after Elevora’s feet had been trapped by the solid ground.

Fwwooommmm!

He leaped up and threw a flying kick towards her belly region.

Wwhhhhiii!

Elevora suddenly bent backwards with speed, causing her back to nearly touch the ground as she dodged Ria’s kick.

Ria’s eyes widened slightly as he leaped over her and landed on the ground behind her after missing.

He suddenly turned around with speed, swinging out his leg towards her body that was still bent backwards.

Elevora straightened herself like a pole at that moment with speed. Once again, Ria missed and threw out a fist towards Elevora again in compensation.

Even while being trapped by the ground, she twisted to the side dodging his fists once again.

The cadets spectating had shocked looks on their faces. Even after trapping her, Ria could not land a hit. He threw fists at her several times, but her flexibility allowed her to dodge in ways that seemed impossible.

Ria descended at that moment and swung out his rocky leg towards hers.

It was at this moment that Elevora pulled her left leg forcefully from the rocky entrapment on the ground.

Grhhhiiii!

As Ria’s massive right leg swept forward, Elevora’s left leg had already been raised up.

The instant it swept underneath her raised left leg, Elevora suddenly brought her leg down with force.

Bam!

A loud sound reverberated across the place as Elevora’s left foot stomped on Ria’s right leg forcefully, holding it in place.

"Hnnngggh!" Ria groaned as he felt the pain from his legs even though they were covered by rocks.

The instant she stomped on his leg, Ria’s body, was trapped in place on the ground, and Elevora proceeded to pull out her second leg from the entrapment before swinging it forward with speed.

Bang!

Her right leg crashed into Ria’s chest, sending him flying into the distance.

The rocks around that part of his body crumbled to pieces as he flew across the air, spitting out blood.

Ria slammed into the barrier on the other side and fell to the ground afterwards.

The crowd was not surprised at the current outcome, but they were still wowed by her strength.

Ria’s line of sight turned blurry as he raised his head up and stared at Elevora’s moving figure in the distance.

"Stand down. Don’t embarrass yourself any further," She said with a kind but dominant voice as she walked forward.

"Hng!" Ria groaned and spat out blood to the side before pushing himself up.

He cleaned his mouth and nose of the blood leaking out.

"Who do you think you are to tell me that? Secluded princess," Ria voiced out after standing up with an angry smile.

Elevora’s facial expression changed slightly as she heard that, "Don’t call me that," She voiced out.

"I will call you whatever the hell I damn want," Ria said before stomping his feet on the ground again to reinforce his rocky suit.

Ria swiped his arms forward, causing the ground on both sides of Elevora to suddenly pull out and form walls.

Pah!

He slapped his palms together, causing the walls to close up with force, with Elevora within.

Ria smiled after the successful sneak attack, but in the next second, his smile froze.

Bang!

Both walls were suddenly smashed apart as Elevora appeared from within the dust created unscathed.

"You’ll have to do better than that to cause me harm," She said provocatively as she kept walking forward.

Ria gritted his teeth and dashed forward while stretching out his right hand.

Crrryhhhkk! Crrryhhhkk!

The ground below once again began to crack open, and rock fragments floated into the air as if being pulled by something. n???)??)In

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

The rocks slammed into each other and merged, forming a gigantic boulder full of cracks that kept increasing in size as Ria dashed forward.

The rocks fragments and broken parts of the battle ring were still being pulled upwards.

In a manner of a few seconds, it had become as massive as a building.

Ria suddenly leaped up with speed and spun in the air before landing a very heavy kick on the massive building-like boulder.

Bang!

The massive boulder traveled forward with intense speed and velocity towards Elevora, who was a few thousand feet ahead.

Fwwiiihhhh!

As Ria landed on the ground, he squatted slightly and put both his arms on his right.

His face squeezed up with intensity as he pushed his hands forward with force.

The rock suddenly transformed into black color as its speed suddenly multiplied by two.

The entire vicinity turned hot the instant this happened.

Elevora was surprised at the sudden acceleration of the rock, which was only about fifty feet away, when it transformed, and its speed suddenly doubled.

It arrived in front of her in an instant, causing the temperature of her vicinity to increase with intensity as her uniform started peeling off.

Chapter 414 - She Is Stronger Than I Am

Elevora’s arms suddenly emitted a mysterious purplish glow as she pushed her palms forward.

Bang!

Ria smiled as he imagined the rock crashing into her from his point of view since it kept moving forward with speed even after arriving before her.

Meanwhile, Elevora was currently sliding back as her legs dug into the ground, causing a line of cracks to appear due to the immense force of the rock, which was still pushing her backwards.

Elevora, seeing that this wasn’t working, raised her right leg up as she slid back and stomped it on the ground with force.

Bang!

Her leg broke apart that part of the battle ring, digging three feet into the ground as she clenched tightly into the hot building-sized boulder.

She firmly stood her ground and raised the boulder up above her head, preventing it from going further forward.

Ria’s eyes widened as he stared at Elevora up ahead, lifting the massive building-like boulder he created.

He was filled with frustration as he raised his hand and made a falling gesture.

Elevora suddenly felt the weight of the rock multiply by two, pressing down on her immensely.

Her legs buckled a bit as she was surprised by the sudden weight increase.

Grrrhhhiiiii!

The battle ring was being leveled due to this, causing cracks to spread all over the place from her position as her legs began to sink into the ground since it was giving way.

The cadets witnessing the battle realized that Ria was also quite strong since he could manipulate rocks however he felt.

To everyone’s surprise, Elevora raised her right foot and put it forward before raising her left and putting it in front of her right.

She walked out of the ditch, still carrying the massive building-like boulder. However, due to the weight of the rock, which was still increasing by the second, her legs once again sank into the ground as they gave way.

Ria stomped his feet on the ground once more, causing the ground to wrap and tighten around Elevora’s legs.

Elevora was once again trapped with the massive load she was also carrying.

"This time... I will land a hit," Ria voiced out with a tone of determination before dashing forward.

Swwwwhooooshh!

Elevora stared at his frame as he made a beeline towards her.

Ria had his right arm arched back to the limit as he prepared to land a heavy hit on Elevora.

The instant he arrived in front of her, he swung out his fist fiercely.

However, at the same moment, Elevora also started bringing down the heavy building like boulder she was lifting with force.

The boulder descended with heavy pressure upon Ria as he swung out his fist.

It was so unexpected, and the speed at which it descended was also unprecedented.

Bang!

A massive sound of collision rang out as the entire battle ring was suddenly covered in debris and dust.

The cadets witnessing the battle could feel the tremors from their sitting position, which shocked them immensely.

They couldn’t imagine just how much force Elevora used in dropping the massive boulder that would cause them to feel the tremor from their sitting position.

As the dust cleared up, everyone could see pieces of rock fragments scattered all across the place.

Ria and Elevora were standing about a hundred feet away from each other.

They gazed at each other with weird expressions.

Ria had parts of his rocky armor broken apart again, and blood could be seen dripping down exposed parts of his body.

He was fortunate that his bloodline ability lay in the manipulation of rocks. If this wasn’t the case, he would have been way more injured than his current state.

He realized just how much of a monster Elevora was pulling that off.

She used such a massive and heavy structure as an attack source, yet her attack was still faster than his fist.

"Just give it up," She said as she pulled her legs out of the ground entrapments once again and started walking forward.

"Don’t tell me what to do," Ria shouted out and dashed forward with an angry look once again.

Elevora shook her head with a look of pity as her right arm emitted the purplish glow again.

Ria arrived in front of her as he transferred all the rocks on his body to his fist area, causing it to increase in size immensely.

Swwwhiii!

He swung it forward with force.

Elevora arched her arm back gracefully after sliding to the side and squatted slightly.

Ria’s fist glided over her right shoulder as she swung her palm forward.

Booomm!

It sounded like an explosive went off as Elevora’s palm slammed heavily into the middle of Ria’s chest.

A chain effect was created, as his sternum fractured instantly and cracks spread from that part of his chest to his ribs area, and then other internal organs around that part of his body were also affected.

His back caved out as he spat out a jet of blood while the force shot him straight into the air.

Fwwooossshhhh! Bang!

Ria slammed into the dome on the other side, and to everyone’s surprise, his body broke through it.

The people on the west side of the arena quickly shifted away as they noticed his body flying in their direction.

Bang! n???-??/1n

He slammed into the seating area, causing a cloud of dust to spread across the surroundings and destroying a bunch of chairs in the process.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The entire place erupted in chaos after witnessing this incident.

Elevora stood in the battle ring and stared at the direction in which Ria’s body was sent flying.

She shrugged her shoulders and proceeded to walk out of the ring while dusting her uniform.

The medical team quickly swooped into action and went to attend to Ria.

Teemee shook his head from his seating position, "That idiot... Just what did he aim to achieve with this," He muttered underneath his breath with a look of disappointment.

"Well this was pretty much expected," E.E voiced out besides Gustav.

"Yeah... Why did he do that though?" Falco wondered out loud.

"Hmm, maybe he was looking to prove himself," Aildris said with a low and mysterious tone.

They stared at him with a slightly confused look, but before they could say anything else, Gustav spoke.

"She is stronger than I am,"

Chapter 415 - Updated First Years Ranking

They stared at him with a slightly confused look, but before they could say anything else, Gustav spoke.

"She is stronger than I am,"

"Eh?"

E.E. and Falco turned to stare at Gustav as they heard him say that with looks of surprise.

"But the probability of her defeating me is fifty to fifty..." Gustav added.

"I can’t really predict how things will end up eventually," Gustav explained.

They realised that Gustav was talking about the physical aspect with this little explanation of his.

’That attack of hers... She barely used sixty percent of her original arm force,’ Gustav had been watching the battle between her and Ria with God Eyes so he could practically see how the energy within their bodies circulated.

Aildris wasn’t surprised to hear this since he knew firsthand just how monstrous Elevora’s strength was.

She was the first special class cadet to reach the Gilberk rank, and it had only been a month since they arrived here, and she was way more powerful than a normal first or second step Gilberk ranked mixedblood would be.

Gustav was interested in sparring with Elevora one of these days. He felt like he might have truly found a peer on his level besides E.E, Falco and Aildris.

Although he decided he wouldn’t be the one to initiate it since right now, he had more important things to worry about.

Endric was back. He had to secretly train Vera on the usage of her original ability and was still in the process of doing research about her origins. He found out that her cousins, Damon and Grimm, were true mixedbloods. Which had him wondering why she was the odd one out in the family.

Also, Angy was practically going through some kind of internal issue at the moment after inflicting more damage than intended on her opponent.

’This is the first time she attacked without holding out... She didn’t kill but she already can’t bear the feeling that comes with inflicting such damage on a person... This might be tougher than I thought but this is a good start,’ Gustav said Internally with a contemplative look.

In a few more minutes, the special class duel ended.

It was a really crazy experience because many of the cadets didn’t expect most of the scenarios they had witnessed here today.

One normal cadet had managed to become a special class cadet today, and another one had managed to bring their battle to a tie.

At the moment, Glade and Havrina had been treated. They were still out of energy, but their injuries had been treated.

Officer Cole walked up to the platform to address the crowd of cadets.

He mentioned that Teemee would now take the spot of the special class cadet he defeated and also mentioned the new update of the first-year rankings.

-----------------------------

<<<Top Four Hundred First Years>>>

»1. Elevora Tuquese +10,000 Points

»2. Aildris Goalding +8,000 Points

»3. Gustav Crimson +8,000 Points

»4. Chad Buruku +7,900 Points

»5. Chutlu Evans +7,800 Points

»6. E.E Emmanuel +7,500 Points

»7. Falco...

-----------------------------

The list continued like that, displaying those who had moved up the rankings and those that had gone below.

Chad had a squeezed-up face as he stared at his rank.

"Tch, faulty A.I. calculation," He said with a look of displeasure.

Chad was not happy with this and made a decision in his mind as he stared in the direction of Gustav’s seating position.

"Hell yeah! Guess who’s number six now! Wooo!" E.E. stood up with a look of joy as he shouted out.

Silence~

Everyone turned in their direction to stare at them. E.E., who was about to say something else, had his mouth wide open as he noticed the stares.

He slowly sat down with a wry smile, "Uh carry on carry on," He said with a slight look of embarrassment.

Falco facepalmed before bursting into snickers with Aildris. Gustav couldn’t maintain his poker face after seeing E.E.’s embarrassed expression. He also laughed lightly.

The crowd soon went back to focusing on Officer Cole’s speech.

"Damn, I almost shit my pants... What’s with those stares," E.E. said with a light laugh.

"Maybe try keeping your excitement inside next time," Gustav said while shaking his head with a wry smile.

"Nah y’all are just too uptight," E.E. replied before turning to look up at the rankings again.

’Mama, just watch... I’mma make you proud,’ He said internally with a smile.

"Now for the tie between Glade and Havrina... The leading board has decided to make Havrina a special class cadet," Officer Cole suddenly announced after he finished speaking on the ranking board.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The whole place turned loud as they heard that.

-"That means Glade is no longer a special class,"

-"Oh well, a decision had to be made,"

-"I think they were both spectacular,"

From her sitting position, Angy had a worried look after hearing that.

Glade had not returned to her sitting position, which was besides Angy due to the treatment they were undergoing.

However, Angy had tried going over to the medical rooms underneath the arena, but Glade had instructed that no one should be allowed in. It would seem she wasn’t interested in seeing anyone right now.

"Havrina is now a special class cadet," Officer Cole voiced out.

"However... Glade is also still a special class cadet. They have been placed on probation. They will both face each other again next month and whoever wins, keeps their special class title," Officer Cole announced.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The whole place turned noisy again after the cadets heard that. They hadn’t been expecting this, but now they were looking forward to both girls’ rematch next month.

It looked like the MBO was really pitting cadets against cadets, which encouraged and created a lot of competition among themselves.

Gustav could understand why the MBO would favor competition against one another here.. After all, competition pushes people to want to do better and get better.n-.?((?..?-(?.(?--1)-n

Chapter 416 - Suspicious Observation

In this way, every cadet will want to improve themselves since they don’t want to get left behind by their peers, which would, in turn, allow everyone to improve together.

It was understandable why the MBO had the most powerful force on the planet.

After a few more announcements, the cadets were allowed to leave the battle arena to their residential locations.

Glade later came out of her medical room. However, it was obvious that she was in a very bad mood.

"Don’t worry, you’ll get her next time," Angy and Matilda comforted her.

Glade really hated losing. As they left, they bumped into Havrina, who still had a happy and playful smile while moving towards the special class cadets’ residence.

"Hehe, Greenie, prepare yourself very well for next month... I won’t be so nice next time," She said while passing by their sides.

Glade gritted her teeth as her green veins popped out of her skin, "We’ll see," She responded with a venomous glare.

Ria, on the other hand, was still wrapped in bandages and kept within one of the medical wards.

"Hey so no one came to see me... How rude of them," He shouted out to the lady in white uniform by the side.

"Maybe if you weren’t so much of a loud mouth, they’d do that," She said while administering his medicine and moving out of the ward.

"Tch, I will win next time," He voiced out.

Gustav and the others moved towards their residential areas after the special class duel ended.

It had lasted for over six hours, and presently it was evening time.

Their group was practically a fearsome one as everyone gave way for them while they moved across the place.

Most of them had jittery looks when they stared at Gustav especially.

He may have been ranked below number two, but not only did he get the same number of added points with Aildris, but his battles were also the most brutal ones they had witnessed today.

Gustav, Aildris, E.E and Falco, it was practically a group of powerhouses moving together.

In a few more minutes, they arrived at their residence, and everyone quickly moved towards Gustav’s room.

They happened to bump into Endric, who was coming from the other end of the hallway.

"Guess who’s your new neighbor," Endric said with a cocky smile as he walked past them.

He suddenly stopped and slightly turned his head to the side.

"I hope you’re ready... This time no restraints or disturbances," Endric voiced out before he kept moving.

"Get your head outta your ass kid... Why are you speaking to your big bro like that?" E.E voiced out with an annoyed look.

"Huh? Who’s this black bozo? Was I speaking to you?" Endric retorted while turning around to stare at E.E with a provocative expression.

"Yo, looks like this kid ain’t got no..." Before E.E could complete his retort, Gustav interrupted.

"E.E, don’t bother... I’ll handle it myself," Gustav said as he turned around and walked towards Endric.

"Looks like you didn’t learn nothing kid," Gustav said while staring into Endric’s eyes intensely.

Pah!

Gustav suddenly placed his hand on Endric’s right shoulder. It looked normal, but it was actually a hard slap that nearly popped Endric’s shoulder out of its socket, causing him to tremble slightly.

"Alright then, the next time will be the last time," Gustav said before taking his hand off Endric shoulder and turning around.

"We shall see about that," Endric said with gritted teeth before turning around.

"Why the hell is he acting like that?" E.E asked with a disappointed look.

"Long story... Also don’t call him my brother anymore," Gustav said before walking forward.

E.E was confused with the way things were and started asking, but Gustav didn’t say anything because he was actually speaking with the system in his mind.

’Did you sense that?’ Gustav asked.

("I did... Something’s up with him. This encounter is not nearly enough to figure things out... I’ll scan him more when you make contact with him next time")

The system responded.

"Why are y’all following me?" Gustav asked as he arrived in front of his room door and turned around to stare at E.E, Aildris and Falco.

"I’m hungry," E.E said with a famished look while rubbing his belly.

"Me too,"

"Me too,"

Aildris and Falco voiced out one after the other.

"Well, go cook something in your damn apartments for goodness sake," Gustav said while pushing his door open. n???-??/1n

Before he could close his door, all three of them dashed in.

Swwooosshhh! Swwoooooosshh! Swoosh! Bang!

It turned out he had just banged the door for nothing. Gustav turned around to stare at the three of them in his living room.

Falco’s alter ego had taken over at this moment, "Go prepare something nice for me in the kitchen you lowly weakling," He voiced out.

"You four are hopeless," Gustav said while shaking his head.

---------

Within a small dark room, a spherical projection displaying the image of a person floated in the middle, making the darkroom a little less dim.

"According to your report... They both lasted more than three hours," The person in the image asked.

"Yes sire... This is the first time any cadet had managed to break the three hours record the young miss set years back... And this time it’s two of them," Within the dark enclosed room, the silhouette standing in front of the projection responded.

"Amazing... These two, you have to keep your eyes on them. Especially the boy. Not only is he connected to her but according to Mag, he’s also trying to hide the full extent of his capabilities." The person in the projection spoke once again with a mysterious but intrigued and slightly excited tone.

"Yes I will make sure to keep observing him... The green asset has also been doing her own fair share of the observation work. She has given me a lot of exclusive info about him," The silhouette responded.

"Good good... She will do well to continue her task or she will be stripped of her status," The person in the projection said with a condescending tone.

"Now don’t forget to send me the medical results after they have undergone the bloodline strengthening session," The person within the projection added before disappearing.

"Yes sire," The silhouette bowed slightly as he spoke before turning around to leave the darkroom.

Chapter 417 - Morning Routine Under Unfavorable Conditions

"Yes sire," The silhouette bowed slightly as he spoke before turning around to leave the darkroom.

----------------------

Just like that, a few days went by.

The hype and constant discussions about the cadet challenge battles were not dying down anytime soon. It remained a widely discussed event all over the MBO camp. It was even discussed amongst the seniors who were in attendance.

Even though the second years were stronger and could perform better presently, they were still astonished by the strength of the first years.

They could recall that they weren’t as powerful back then.

During these past few days, the cadets had continued their morning routine with their bloodlines sealed.

They had thought the morning routine would change or stop, but they had thought wrong.

Officer Briant explained to them that if they wanted improvement on the expansion of their bloodline channel points, it was necessary to maintain the routine for at least a year or more.

The special class cadets had been informed that they would be undergoing bloodline strengthening by Friday, which was only two days away.

On this particular day, the weather was very cold.

The first years had woken up for their morning routine, but then the rain started to pour.

Tra! Tra! Tra! Tra! Tra!

Crystalline-looking droplets of waters fell from the sky, repeatedly showering the residential areas, roads, and practically every area of the MBO camp, causing the fog to spread across the place.

It was still some minutes past five am, so obviously, the skies were dark. However, the coldness of the environment, along with the slightly heavy rain, had the cadets wondering if the morning routine was still gonna hold.

To their disappointment, the alarm still rang out by thirty minutes past five am.

They rushed towards the starting point the instant they heard it underneath the pouring rain.

Gustav and the others made use of E.E’s vortexes to arrive there promptly.

A massive circular structure with flat surfaces was floating above the starting point.

Officer Briant, along with his two assistant instructors, were waiting for their arrival.

A lot of cadets were there already waiting.

The rain was unable to touch them underneath this massive circular structure.

For unknown reasons, even the winds couldn’t infiltrate this vicinity.

Regardless of the cold, the cadets were unaffected since they were all-powerful, but they couldn’t imagine how bad it was gonna be when their bloodlines got sealed.

"Well, you guys didn’t think the drill wasn’t gonna continue, did you?" Officer Briant voiced out with a burst of light laughter.

Some of the cadets’ faces paled slightly after hearing that.

"The weather is gonna make it even more fun... Let’s see how long y’all are gonna take," He said before dashing forward.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Slaps rang out as Officer Briant went about the place, putting seals on the cadets once again.

The instant they lost their bloodlines, everyone felt the cold seep into their bodies due to the weather.

-"Damn I didn’t know it was gonna be this bad,"

-"Oh my, we’re supposed to scale through those landscapes in this state,"

-"This is impossible,"

The voices of the cadets complaining in the background could be heard.

"Haha, now we’ll be here waiting, good luck to y’all," Officer Briant said with a loud and dismissive tone.

The timer began again, counting down from three hours.

Even though most of the cadets were reluctant, they had no choice but to obey.

Tah! Tah! Tah! Tah! Tah!

The sounds of footsteps stomping all over the wet and muddy grounds reverberated across the place as the cadets ran towards the direction of the forest.

The wind blew fiercely from time to time, making some cadets shiver subconsciously as they ran.

In a few seconds, some of them had been soaked by the rain from head to toe.

They were struggling to see up ahead due to the reduced visuality from the excess fog covering the environment.

Gustav dashed across the forest of dense trees along with everyone else.

This wasn’t a race of speed now. To him, it was more of a race of endurance.

Gustav made sure to observe his surroundings with utmost caution as he darted across the forest.

Occasionally cadets would collide with trees since they couldn’t see the environment properly.

Also, a lot of cadets were falling into traps due to the distorted view of the environment.

Swwoovv!

Gustav quickly squatted as he noticed something in the distance.

A body came flying through the air passing over him before slamming into the trunk of a tree.

Gustav moved a few feet towards the side as he continued to run forward.

More and more cadets gained injuries as they fell to different kinds of traps that they would have been able to avoid on a normal day.

Gustav, at this point, had his hair falling as it stuck to his face and ran down his neck due to being wet. His uniform stuck to his body, and water kept running down his face. n-/O????1n

Misty-colored air oozed out of his nose as he ran forward.

A few minutes later, he arrived in front of the mountain area and started to climb along with many others.

There was not much gap between cadets in front this time. However, there were still hundreds of cadets behind in the forest area trying to find their way here.

Most of them were even going in the wrong direction without realising.

In about twenty minutes more, cadets that had climbed started to experience difficulties in holding onto the pieces of rocks piercing out of the rocky mountain.

The rain had made them slippery, and now that their grip strength had reduced, they could barely hold on tightly to it.

’It’s just a matter of time before someone...’ Before Gustav could complete his thought process, a scream was heard below.

Someone’s fingers slipped when they grabbed onto a piece of rock above them to climb higher.

Luckily for them, it was only about twenty feet above ground level.

Gustav shook his head as he continued climbing upwards after a short break.

He predicted that only about half of the cadets would be able to scale this mountain today.

Chapter 418 - Accidents

Gustav focused on climbing and observed his environment carefully. His body had improved since he started this daily routine for the last month.

Even with all bloodlines and stats sealed, his regular body was stronger than normal, so he had been finishing the morning routine in about two hours like the rest of the special class cadets.

However, this time he couldn’t tell if he would be able to get there in three hours.

He scaled over three hundred feet in about thirty more minutes and had finally reached halfway across the mountain.

The rain was still pouring crazily, and one of the cadets almost got struck by a lightning bolt a few minutes earlier.

However, even though the lightning bolt missed the cadet by a few centimeters, the sloppy area it slammed into crumbled into fragments and affected an area of around thirty feet, causing rocks to roll down.

The cadet fell along with the rocks that pulled out of the mountain and slammed into several cadets climbing downwards.

Some cadets also got slammed by the rolling rocks and instantly passed out due to the heavy force.

Fortunately, the flying mechanical drones with arms saved those who were spiraling downwards due to the rocks that slammed into them.

They were swooped away from underneath the rocks before they fell to the ground and got crushed by some bigger ones.

At this point, many more cadets had fallen to traps, and others had slipped while climbing due to the weather.

Gustav looked up once again before he resumed climbing.

Only about fifty feet higher was the limit of his visuality.

Beyond that, he couldn’t see anything else, and even before that, the visuality of the environment wasn’t so sharp.

He could only see one person towards his Northwest at this point also climbing up.

This person was also a special class, and just like Gustav, he was resting.

Gustav continued to climb and moved to the side whenever he observed any weird area.

Gustav grabbed onto another piece of pointed rock as he arrived at the seven hundred feet mark.

Only about fifteen special class cadets had managed to make it this far. Gustav pulled himself up again, and suddenly the rocky part pulled out.

Gustav was surprised as the rock pulled out, but he was lucky to still have his other hand on a firm part of the mountain.

He dipped his hand into the hole formed from the rock that slipped out and pulled himself up.

’Hmm?’ Gustav felt a little touch of a breeze on his fingertips as his hand dipped into the hole.

He pulled his arm back and raised his head to stare at the hole, which was the same size as the rock that got pulled out.

It was pretty dark as it should be, but Gustav could see a little fingernail-sized opening at the bottom of the hole.

Gustav put his hand back in the hole and waited for a few seconds. He felt the small touch of breeze again.

’Hmm... Should I..?’ Gustav thought of something then discarded it.

He pulled himself upwards once again and pulled out his hand to place it on another piece of rock before placing his right kneecap in the hole. n))0????1n

As he lifted himself up again...

Grrrhhkkkk! Jjrrkkyyhh! Crrunmm!

More rocks pulled out of that particular mountainside and started rolling down.

Gustav quickly pushed himself upwards more so as not to be affected.

He leaned his back against the slightly sloppy mountain and turned to look down.

The rocks kept rolling down, and in a few seconds, he could hear the sounds of screams underneath after they disappeared into the fog below.

’Oh, looks like some unlucky ones are following my trail,’ Gustav shook his head in pity.

In a few more seconds, the rocks had stopped pulling out.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he stared at the door-sized hole that had been created within the mountain after those rocks pulled out.

’What’s up with that?’ Gustav wondered as he gently descended to the position of the hole.

Gustav’s eyes widened as he spotted an entrance to the interior of the mountain.

It was really a dark and deep hole, but Gustav could see a small orange dot in the distance even though it was barely glowing.

Gustav felt he should continue climbing, but he was also curious to see where this passageway would lead to.

He slowly moved into the hole and squatted a little as he started moving forward.

There was no one in the vicinity, so no one had witnessed this incident, and it was mostly due to low visuality.

As Gustav moved forward, he noticed that the orange glow was getting brighter and brighter.

After a few more twenty steps, he arrived in front of a square-shaped opening where the orange glow seemed to be shining through.

Gustav moved closer and looked through the hole.

"What in the world? Why are there stairs?" Gustav wondered with a low tone as he noticed the stairs on the other side.

The square-shaped opening was too small for him to fit through, so Gustav stepped back nine paces.

Swwiii!

He suddenly charged forward and pushed forth his right leg.

Bam!

His foot slammed heavily into a side of the wall close to the opening.

A part of the wall broke apart and fell in, but it still wasn’t wide enough.

Gustav had to step back and charge forth several times while kicking the wall for it to get wide enough.

Brrrrhhh!

Some more parts of the wall fell in after the tenth charge, and Gustav finally had enough space to fit in.

He slightly lowered his body and pushed himself into the hole.

Upon arriving on the other side, Gustav found himself on a fifty feet wide stairway that went as high as the eyes could see.

On the walls ahead and below, small orange-colored crystals could be seen protruding out of different areas.

Each of these crystals had a small light glow that brightened up the dark stairway.

Gustav now understood where the orange glow was coming from.

’What is this?’ Gustav wondered as he looked around.

’Could it be that this stairway leads to the top of the mountain?’

Chapter 419 - Arriving At The Top

’Could it be that this stairway leads to the top of the mountain?’ Gustav wondered as he kept observing his surroundings.

The stairway was erected in a curved format as it extended upwards.

If Gustav had his bloodlines and stats unsealed at the moment, he would have tried dashing down and up across the stairs just to check it out.

However, at the moment, he decided to listen to his instincts and started climbing upwards.

Since this was a stairway, it was way easier than having to pull himself up, making use of his fingers and the muscles in his arms and legs.

Gustav had no trouble with visibility as he climbed upwards. Those orange crystals were also embedded into the ceiling area of the stairway.

’Why would such a place even exist?’ Gustav wondered as he kept climbing up.

In the next fifteen minutes, Gustav had climbed up to three hundred steps without taking a pause.

Since there was no fog within this place, he could already see where the stairway led hundreds of feet away.

He was closing in on the top of the stairs, and he could see that there were no openings of sorts that led to outside the place.

Even after squinting his eyes and looking around several times from his current position, he still couldn’t see anything like that.

Gustav decided to get to the end of the stairway to get a closer look before jumping to conclusions.

After about three minutes, he finally arrived at the end of the stairs, where a slightly wide podium could be seen.

He climbed to the top of the rectangular looking podium where the rooftop was only nine feet away.

There were even more orange glowing crystals embedded into more parts of the wall over here, but Gustav hadn’t tried taking any of them for two reasons.

The first is that he couldn’t sense any fprm of energy from them due to having his powers sealed. Second was the fact that he didn’t know if he would trigger something by pulling any of them out of the walls.

He had decided that after the morning routine, he would come back here to properly investigate.

Gustav looked around him, trying to find an opening, even touching some parts of the wall. Still, he couldn’t find anything even after checking for five minutes.

On the outside, the cadets were still climbing the mountain, and no one had managed to reach the peak yet.

The closest to reaching the peak was still about one hundred and fifty to two hundred feet away.

The more time Gustav spent looking for a way out, the others slowly caught up even though he was currently ahead of them.

On the bright side, he didn’t have to suffer the harsh weather like they did, but if he didn’t find a way out, all this would have been for nothing.

Gustav, remembering that he was probably way ahead of everyone at the moment, decided to sit down in the meantime and wait for a while.

He didn’t want to arouse any suspicions when he finally came out, so he decided he was going to hold on for the next twenty minutes, which was the timing he was sure that Elevora would be close to the peak.

On the outside of the stairway area, lots of cadets that were climbing on the same trail as Gustav earlier had changed directions.

Especially after seeing those who were hit by the falling rocks.

Those who were fortunate shifted towards the side and climbed on the far ends of that path. n???.??)In

The side of the rocky mountain that everyone was climbing was thousands of feet wide, so the cadets could spread themselves out as much as they wanted to.

Due to this development, those who had gone higher than the point Gustav found the hidden passageway didn’t notice the hole.

The fog reducing everyone’s visuals made it even more impossible for them to notice the dark hole after distancing themselves from that trail.

Just as Gustav had predicted, many of the cadets had become incapacitated and unable to continue this morning routine after close to half of them fell while climbing the mountain and sustained heavy injuries.

Most special class were only a few hundred feet from reaching the top at this moment.

Everyone was soaking wet with both raindrops and their sweats which had mixed together.

After twenty minutes more had gone by, Gustav finally stood up. He literally had a timer in his brain. Even though his stats were locked, his normal intelligence was still quite high, so knowing how much time had gone by was easy for him if he truly wanted to pay attention to that.

Gustav had been looking around for twenty minutes. Although he couldn’t find any passageway, still, he already noticed something off.

The same orange crystals he decided not to touch had grabbed his attention now.

Every one of them had a certain proportion to them, and all glowed. He had studied the brightness of their glow based on each of their sizes and noticed that one was off.

Every smaller sized orange crystal glowed brighter than the bigger sized ones except for a particular one. This one close to the ground on the east side was smaller but dimmer than the others of the same size.

The crystals were always in a kind of group protruding from the wall. He had never seen any group lumped together that was below six in number, but this particular one only had three.

Gustav moved over, hoping his intuition was right and grabbed hold of it after squatting.

’Hmm?’ he waited for a reaction of some kind, but nothing happened.

Gustav gently shook one of the crystal-like he was trying to pull it out from the wall when it suddenly descended down like a lever.

Krrryhhhcchhh!

The place vibrated intensely, causing Gustav to nearly lose his balance.

Tssshhhhh!

The ceiling area above suddenly separated like a door.

Ggbbbiimm!

A massive opening that led to the top of the mountain appeared above Gustav.

Chapter 420 - Competition With Elevora

The raindrops started to fall in after the opening was revealed, causing Gustav to shut one eye as it dropped onto his face.

’Here goes nothing,’ Gustav said Internally as he jumped up and grabbed onto the ledge before pulling himself upwards.

As he arrived at the top of the mountain, the opening closed up, causing the vicinity to vibrate a little.

Gustav’s body that was initially almost dry after being within the mountain for nearly an hour, became wet again.

The dark clouds greeted him with silver-colored roots-like lines running through them from time to time.

Pita! Pita! Pita! Pita! Pita!

The raindrops drummed mercilessly on the surface of the mountain top, causing some slightly caved in places to be filled with murky water.

Gustav only stood there for a few seconds before he heard the sound of footsteps towards the far east side of the vicinity.

He turned to the side, and the person also did the same.

Even though they were around fifty feet away from themselves, they instantly recognized each other.

"Elevora,"

"Gustav,"

Both muttered lightly under their breath.

’Just as I calculated... Others shouldn’t be too far off right now,’ Gustav said Internally.

’Did he get here before me?’ Elevora wondered.

She had no idea since the visibility of the environment was bad. She couldn’t know if anyone was close to her or not.

She was still a bit surprised that he would get here this fast, though. She wanted to rest a little after arriving, but seeing Gustav here, her passion was ignited once again.

She breathed in and out profusely, causing her massive busts to raise and occasionally lower with her uniform sticking to her body.

Both of them stared at each other for a few seconds before Elevora started moving forward once again.

Elevora had expected Gustav to also start moving just as she did, but he was still standing there staring in her direction.

’Why is he not moving?’ She wondered.

To her surprise, Gustav moved to the side and sat on a slightly large rock that protruded from the ground.

’What is this? Is he resting?’ She asked herself as she paused in front.

Gustav noticed her hesitation as she turned to stare at him from a distance.

"I’m giving you an headstart, go," Gustav voiced out with a smile.

Elevora’s forehead creased slightly as she heard that.

"Not needed," She said while returning the smile and moved towards the side to also sit down on a piece of large rock.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed with a light tone.

"You really should take the head start though... I can overtake you at any time," Gustav voiced out again.

Although they were around fifty feet away from each other, his voice echoed across the place, so she was able to hear him clearly.

"Oh, there’s no need... I’m ready whenever you are," Elevora responded.

’She’s quite hardheaded... I have no ounce of tiredness in me right now, so it’ll practically be cheating if I competed with her right now,’ This was Gustav’s thought process.

He knew that even though Elevora was very strong, there was no way she wasn’t fatigued from climbing the mountain, which was why he decided to wait for her to go further before following along.

They were both interested in seeing who would be first to get to the finish line due to this unique circumstance, but Gustav felt it wouldn’t be fair.

This was how they sat for the next five minutes without exchanging more words or making a move. n//?..?--?()?-)?(/I(/n

Elevora didn’t budge the whole time as she kept her sight on Gustav’s position.

Gustav also didn’t stand up in the meantime, giving her the opportunity to rest unbeknownst to her.

Another three minutes passed, and finally, another person arrived on the mountain top.

"Oh Gustav, you’re already here?" Even Aildris was quite surprised because Gustav didn’t pick up the pace during morning routines until they were on the last course.

"Don’t worry about me, just keep going," Gustav replied with a dismissive expression.

Aildris nodded slightly and kept moving forward.

Gustav could tell that Chad and E.E had probably arrived at the top too. They just probably arrived on the far end where he couldn’t see because of the reduced visuality.

Gustav still decided to wait for about five minutes more.

About three more special classes passed the middle of Elevora and Gustav’s position with confused looks as they noticed them both.

They went on their way since they didn’t know what was going on.

’She’s really hard headed... She doesn’t seem to care about the others passing her,’ Gustav said internally before standing to his feet.

The instant he stood up, so did Elevora.

Trah! Trah! Trah! Trah!

Their footsteps reverberated across the place as they started running towards the edge.

Gustav adopted a moderate speed, moving neither too fast nor slow so as to avoid slipping and falling.

He slowly began to pick up the pace as they moved further ahead to a less slippery area.

He and Elevora slowly began to overtake some of the cadets that had surpassed them earlier and arrived at the edge in a few more minutes.

The ropes tied to the small poles sticking out of the ground could be seen leading straight into the fog up ahead.

This particular area was always foggy, but this time it was way worse.

It was as if the rain had decided not to stop pouring today.

It was currently seven am, but it still looked like it was midnight.

Gustav and Elevora quickly picked the ropes that they saw stable and started walking on them.

They didn’t go for the dangling ones because they could tell that someone was already walking on those.

Gustav started walking steadily across the line with his arms slightly spread apart.

Elevora, on the other hand, was walking almost twice as fast as he was.

Although Gustav had improved his balancing, Elevora was just on another level when it came to things like this.

In a few minutes, Gustav had crossed fifty feet on the line and from the position of the mountain peak, he had disappeared into the fog.

However, the rope was still dangling slightly due to his movement.

Trah! Trah!

Another cadet arrived at the peak and instantly moved towards the position of the rope Gustav was walking on.

A smile appeared on his face as he squatted and brought out a small laser knife while reaching out for the rope.

*************************

Join my discord server >> https://discord.gg/up6VHdMJZc

Chapter 421 - Rope Incident

A smile appeared on his face as he squatted and brought out a small laser knife while reaching out for the rope.

He looked around him carefully and noticed that the few cadets present here didn’t even notice him.

He held onto the rope with his left hand and took a swipe at it with the laser knife in his right.

Sliisshh!

The rope only had a small cut even when he used a lot of force.

’As expected of the MBO, the ropes are strong enough, but I bet they never expected that anyone would try to cut it,’ The person said internally before taking another swing at it.

Sliisshh! Sliisshh! Sliisshh!

The person had to swing about ten more times before the rope finally gave way.

It cut off from the small pole it was holding onto in the next instant.

After the deed was done, he quickly hid the laser knife afterwards and stood to his feet.

The other cadets only noticed his presence when they saw the rope falling.

Gasp!

-"Why did that rope suddenly cut?"

-"My goodness, what’s gonna happen to the person on it?"

-"This... Wasn’t the rope tied properly before?"

Everyone in the vicinity was surprised about this sudden incident.

Although there were other ropes to climb and pass-through this region, they were still worried about the person or people that might have been climbing at that moment.

The person who did the deed moved over to the side and started climbing on the next rope.

A few moments earlier before the incident, as Gustav walked the line, he would occasionally glance towards Elevora’s corner on the left.

He could barely see her figure because of the visibility, but he could see the silhouette within the fog that proved that she had gone further than he had.

Gustav suddenly felt a small tug on the rope he was climbing.

"Hmm?" The first thought that came to his mind was the fact that someone must have been climbing on the same rope.

He waited to feel another tug, so he would balance himself, but in the next moment, the straight line was removed from under his leg and started falling.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed as he fell through the fog, wind and rain.

He didn’t wait to question what was going on. He quickly reached out to grab the rope that was quickly moving forward due to still being latched to the other side.

Gustav missed the rope in his first attempt to catch it with his left hand, but luckily he was able to grab onto it with his right.

The heavy winds blew his hair and uniform as his body still descended along with the rope while also carrying him forward with speed.

Swwwhiiiii!

Gustav held on tightly with both hands as his body swung forward.

He was only about seventy more feet away from reaching the next mountain, so he kept swinging along with the rope for the next few seconds.

This would have taken him at least fifteen to twenty more minutes, but with the swinging of the rope, it only took about twenty seconds.

Gustav saw the side of the mountain getting closer to him and quickly pushed both his legs forward.

Bam! Krryyhh!

A small crack rang out as Gustav’s feet slammed into the side of the mountain with force, causing him to groan in pain.

He subconsciously released the rope, a little sliding down for a few feet before he held tightly to it again.

He felt pain in his calves and thighs due to what happened a moment ago, but he was glad he performed this action.

Had his body slammed into the side of the mountain, he was sure the amount of pain he would have felt would make him release the rope totally.

After holding onto the rope for a few more seconds, the pain slowly subsided.

His palms were starting to feel weird, like he couldn’t grab hold of the rope properly.

This was because of the rain that was still pouring down. Gustav’s palms were wet, so his grip on the rope wasn’t as tight as he would like it to be.

Gustav looked up to stare at the ledge of the mountain, which was well over seventy feet away.

He couldn’t see the top because the visibility limit was around fifty feet, but he could tell that it wasn’t too far.

Gustav shook his body repeatedly, causing the rope to dangle while still holding onto him.

He pushed his legs forward again and placed his feet on the side of the mountain.

Gustav began to pull himself upwards while also using his feet on the side of the mountain for support.

He was literally running across a steep slope as he moved upwards.

Gustav noticed that it wasn’t as tedious as he thought it would be because he was using both arms and legs for support.

In a few minutes, he was closing in on the top of the mountain.

He realized that this method was even faster than it would have been if he was walking on the rope.

"Ugh!" Gustav groaned as he finally reached the top and grabbed onto the ledge of the mountain for support.

He pulled himself up and rolled to the side before laying on his back.

"Huff! Huff! Huff!"

Gustav breathed in and out heavily as he turned his head to look at the side to stare at the other connecting points of the rope.

No other cadet had arrived on the other side beside him.

He could see Elevora’s rope vibrating softly from time to time, but he couldn’t see her figure yet. n???.??)In

However, it was obvious that she was close.

Gustav rested himself for a few more seconds before standing to his feet and running forward.

At this point, this particular mountain was a sloppy one that led downwards, so running here was way faster than the previous locations.

Gustav ran for about two minutes until he finally arrived at the next ledge that was close to the bottom of the mountain.. However, it was still about thirty feet higher.

Chapter 422 - Test

Beneath was the small five thousand feet wide river.

Gustav jumped in instantly and started swimming forward.

At this point, Elevora had also arrived at the top of the mountain. She noticed earlier on that the rope Gustav was walking on suddenly disappeared.

She moved over to the connecting points and squatted.

"The rope cut?" She mumbled with a surprised expression while pulling it up a little.

She looked down and could see the rope dangling in the distance.

"So much for getting my hopes up... He probably fell already," She sighed while standing to her feet.

’No one’s ever gonna be on my level of strength,’ She said Internally with a look of disappointment before running forward.

-----

After another twenty minutes, Gustav had gone past the middle of the river.

He couldn’t swim too fast due to the current of the river shifting towards the side.

Twice, the usual energy was being expended due to this. Gustav felt his arms being sore at the moment due to repeatedly swinging.

Other special class cadets were thousands of feet behind at this point, with Elevora being an exception.

Although she was still feeling disappointed, Elevora swam forward at full speed, not minding her surroundings.

Other normal cadets were just arriving at the mountain top behind them. At this moment, half of the cadets had dropped out of the morning routine since they couldn’t make it this far.

In another fifteen minutes, Gustav finally arrived at the shore of the river.

He was shivering intensely at this point. His knees vibrated, and he repeatedly sneezed as water dribbled down his clothes.

Gustav breathed in and out as he started moving forward again.

His speed at this point had reduced drastically as he jogged down the path that led to the starting point of the morning routine.

In a few more minutes, Elevora also arrived and started running down the same path without stopping for a single second to rest.

She noticed the outline of footsteps on the muddy path.

"Did someone get here before I did?" She wondered out loud.

"Impossible," She said before running forward at full speed.

Elevora was like a beast. Even with the harsh conditions of the weather and the fact that she had just come out of the river that was also freezing cold, her body was hardly affected as she ran forward.

In a few minutes, she could see the outline of a familiar figure in the distance.

However, it was too far, so she had no idea who the person was

"So someone was ahead of me," Elevora had a surprised expression on her face as she voiced out.

She kept running forward at full speed, and she knew that from the looks of things, she would eventually catch up to the person up ahead since they were slower than she was.

The only problem was they were now close to the starting point.

Gustav, who was up ahead, could already hear the sound of footsteps behind him slapping onto the muddy ground.

Since he was no longer in the water, he was starting to warm up a bit, so his speed increased as he ran more.

He could already see the starting point in the distance, which was the plain field where Officer Briant and his assistants were seated waiting.

In the next one minute, he would arrive underneath the massive circular platform covering the entire place from above.

Elevora increased her pace again and began to catch up.

In the next thirty seconds, she was only a few ten feet behind.

"That’s... Gustav?" She was finally able to see his figure properly.

Gustav turned his head slightly to the side and stared at her figure.

"You’ve lost this one," He said with a smile before increasing his speed. n.)0????1n

------

A few minutes later, Gustav laid on the ground underneath the massive platform breathing in and out. His body was being dried by a weird machine floating above him.

Elevora sat few feet away with a fatigued expression on her face, "You still didn’t win," She said.

"No need to remind me... I was there you know," Gustav responded even though he was still out of breath.

It turned out that he and Elevora tied. After his provocation, she accelerated and still managed to get underneath the platform at the same time as he did.

There were many cadets underneath this place at the moment. These were injured cadets that were unable to continue after one incident or the other.

There were more than two hundred of them here at the moment.

"How did you even manage to get ahead of me?" Elevora asked with a confused expression.

"How did you manage to tie with me?" Gustav threw a question back at her.

Both of them stared at each other for a few seconds.

’She’s a monster alright...’ Gustav said Internally.

’What is he hiding?’ Elevora wondered.

"Yes, you two managed to get here after three hours and thirty minutes..." Officer Briant voiced out as he approached them.

"Honestly, I expected everyone to spend at least four or five hours out there," Officer Briant nodded in satisfaction as he spoke.

"Oh and this is an orchestrated test session with a technological induced weather," Officer Briant revealed.

"What?" Gustav and Elevora voiced out at the same time.

"So this was planned?" Gustav asked.

"Yes," Officer Briant replied while laughing lightly.

"The weather within the MBO camp is different from the outside world... It can be manipulated as the Commander deems fit," He added.

Minutes later, more cadets began to arrive. Aildris, E.E and Endric had arrived before everyone else.

Endric gave Gustav a weird glare before finding somewhere to settle down.

After an hour had gone by, those who had managed to make it to the top of the mountain arrived.

Less than half of the total number of cadets that embarked on the challenge made it to the end.

Officer Briant came forward again and started addressing the cadets.

He explained to them that this was actually a test and technology-induced, just like he told Elevora and Gustav earlier.

Chapter 423 - Culprit Exposed

He explained to them that this was actually a test and technology-induced, just like he told Elevora and Gustav earlier.

The cadets were in disbelief as they heard that.

"According to the commander, an extra five thousand points are going to be credited to the first who arrived, which is Gustav and Elevora while the rest of you who finished will receive three thousand points each," Officer Briant suddenly stated the rewards.

The cadets had shimmering eyes as they heard that.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

They hadn’t expected this at all. After Officer Briant voiced out the rewards, the rain began to decrease.

In a few seconds, it stopped completely, and the skies began to brighten slowly.

Everyone realized that this was the first time they were actually seeing rainfall when they had a morning routine.

They had been here for over a month, and it had never happened once.

"So, the weather here is being manipulated?" They remembered how the weather conditions had been favorable all through and realized that it was too good to be true.

It turns out they were being tested today for how they were gonna handle extreme and unexpected situations.

"Those of you who failed will be going two laps for tomorrow’s morning routine as punishment," Officer Briant announced. n???-??/In

Those who failed had looks of dissatisfaction on their faces as they voiced out their complaints.

However, their complaints fell on deaf ears.

On the bright side, the weather tomorrow would be clear, so it still wouldn’t be as dangerous as today’s morning routine was.

At this point, the skies had cleared completely, and the sun could be seen in the eastern side of the skies shining its rays all across the place.

It was as if it never rained when looking at the skies, but the grounds still had wetness.

"Now..." Officer Briant’s face suddenly turned serious as he voiced out, causing everyone to focus their attention on him.

"We have received an offensive report," He said while walking forward and stood right in front of Gustav.

’Hmm? Could this have something to do with the stairs I found within the mountain?’ Gustav wondered internally while looking up at Officer Briant with a calm expression.

He thought that somebody may have found out about his whole escapade and questioned internally if that was seen as cheating.

"Gustav Crimson’s rope was sabotaged by another cadet while he was on it," Officer Briant revealed.

Gasp! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Turns out he was on that rope that suddenly cut,"

-"A sabotage? But I was there, I didn’t see anything,"

-"So someone actually caused that to happen? How did he manage to make it to the other side then?"

The cadets were surprised and confused at this sudden revelation.

They stared at Gustav with an expression of disbelief, still wondering how he managed to make it to the other side even after the line was cut.

"As you all know we keep an eye on you lots from over here with our hidden cams... However the bad weather was also a double edged sword to today’s test since we couldn’t also see as well from over here," Officer Briant explained.

"However, we have made use of the advanced footage to uncover the culprit... I will give you one chance to reveal yourself and help in lightening your punishment," Officer Briant voiced out and began to count down from five.

"Five,"

"Four,"

"Three,"

Everyone kept looking around as he counted down to see who would stand to their feet.

"One,"

Just as officer Briant was about to say Zero, a cadet stood to his feet.

"It was me," He voiced out.

Gasp~

"Arlando?" Some of them recognized this cadet to be among the top hundred cadets on the ranking.

He was about 6’2 in height with a brown buzz cut and a cross tattoo on his forehead.

He moved towards the front and stood beside Gustav and opposite Officer Briant.

"Why did you do that?" Officer Briant voiced out.

Arlando stood in the spot, speechless.

Pah!

Officer Briant snapped his fingers, causing a holographic projection to appear above in which footage was being displayed.

This showed how Arlando moved towards the rope, squatted and brought out a laser knife to strike the rope repeatedly.

"Why did you do it?" Officer Briant asked him again.

"I... I..." His eyes slightly roamed about the place as he tried to say something.

"I hate Gustav Crimson," He voiced out.

"So, you’re telling me that you dislike him so much that you plotted against and decided to cut a rope which several cadets could have been walking on at that time," Officer Briant said with a look of displeasure.

"I... I knew he was the only one on the rope," Arlando responded after stammering a little.

"How? What were your real intentions?" Officer Briant questioned.

Silence~

There was no answer for several seconds.

Officer Briant suddenly reached out and locked Arlando two hands in a military-like grip before spinning him and putting his right leg in front.

Fwwii! Bam!

Arlando was pinned to the ground in an instant with his face kissing the ground.

"First off, apologize to him," Officer Briant commanded.

Gustav stared at Arlando, who was practically being forced to bow before him.

Arlando slowly voiced out words of apology before being dragged away by one of Officer Briant’s assistants.

Gustav just casually shrugged at the situation. For all he knew, that made him even faster than he would have been if he walked all the way there.

Officer Briant began to list out Arlando’s punishment, which caused some of the cadets to shiver in fear.

Besides having to do three laps of the morning routine for the next one month, he was also assigned to feed some mixedbreeds from the year two dungeon area for the next one month.

Apparently, this dungeon area had some of the most dangerous mixed breeds in the world kept there, and it was off-limits to year one because they were seen as not powerful enough.

Chapter 424 - Following Up With Investigations

Officer Briant went on to praise Gustav and Elevora’s performance as he displayed some of their footage.

Especially where Gustav was swinging, making use of the rope. This made the cadets realised even more that Gustav wasn’t one to be trifled with since he could practically turn every disadvantageous situation around.

Gustav was surprised that there was no footage displayed of when he found the entrance into the mountain, which made him wonder if that was known or not.

Endric stared at Gustav’s position from behind before staring at Arlando being taken away.

’That buffoon... He could never do anything right,’ Endric said internally with a disappointed expression.

’Well, it doesn’t matter... Time for the next step,’ Endric said internally as he turned to stare at a particular position where a girl with silver and pink colored hair sat.

She had two small horns on her forehead and a very beautiful look. From this angle, it could be seen that she was staring in Gustav’s direction.

’Hehe, let’s see how you’ll react after I have dealt with her,’ He said with a sadistic expression displayed.

Officer Briant went on to dismiss the cadets afterwards after unsealing their bloodlines.

One couldn’t imagine how anyone would even dare to misbehave within the MBO when they had someone like Officer Briant who could seal bloodlines.

Most of them wondered if there were any boundaries to it and if he could seal any mixedblood’s bloodline regardless of how powerful they were.

Gustav, after having all his bloodlines unsealed, went through his schedule for the day again.

He was supposed to go for the training session of bloodlines powerful attack creation in the afternoon and meet Vera for personal training together in the evening, so he figured he still had time.

Gustav excused himself from the guys and sneakily moved towards the forest area in front.

[Sprint has been activated]

Swwoooooosshh!

He dashed through the forest quite easily now that his abilities were back.

Sensing traps from hundreds of feet away was not an issue for him when he used God Eyes.

Gustav arrived before the mountain in seconds and squatted slightly.

The amount of force his feet created as he descended caused the ground to vibrate a little.

The instant he pushed himself upwards...

Thooooommmm!

His body shot straight through the air with speed as he scaled over five hundred feet high in almost an instant.

Gustav landed on the slightly sloppy side of the mountain and kept running upwards.

Rocky parts of the mountain rolled down due to the impact when he landed on it.

He recalled where the location of the opening was and made a diagonal line across the side of the mountain as he ran.

In a few more seconds, he could see the opening about hundred feet higher towards his right.

The mountain seemed to be slightly shaken upwards from his running. A twenty feet tall rock fragment pulled out of the mountain suddenly headed for Gustav.

It was only a few feet away from him.

[Chop Has Been Activated]

A milky glow suddenly surrounded Gustav’s right palm as he swung it forward with force.

Swweeeeiiihhhh!

Gustav’s right arm went through the rock in an arc format.

The massive rock fragment was instantly cleaved in two, missing Gustav’s figure as they parted ways for him to keep running forward.

Gustav jumped up slightly and descended straight into the hole that led to the inside of the mountain.

"Can you sense that?" The instant Gustav got in, he asked the system.

("Yes... I can sense the energy it emits,") The system responded as Gustav walked forward.

Gustav arrived in front of the opening he created and moved towards the stairway. n--?.(?--?).?-(?-/1/-n

("I know what you’re thinking... However, I can’t absorb this type of energy...") The system added.

"No, not you... Me," Gustav said as he moved upwards on the stairs.

("...")

Now that his abilities were back, he could sense the energy coming from the orange crystals properly.

"If I mix this with the energy with Energy Container... It will become ven more destructive," Gustav could sense how chaotic it would turn because his bloodline was already reacting to them.

"The only problem now is, I have no idea if anyone would notice when the crystals go missing so I can only take a little," Gustav said as he moved closer to one of them.

He activated God Eyes and observed the surroundings of the orange crystal on the wall.

Gustav already had so many hidden and powerful attacks that would blast enemies away easily, but no one knew about this.

He still wanted to have more so that when the time came where he had to battle against forces that were way more powerful than he was, he would have alternatives.

Gustav took three pieces of the orange crystals after he didn’t notice anything out of the ordinary within the wall.

Gustav decided to check the place out properly after keeping the three pieces of crystals within his storage device.

He already knew where the stairs upwards led to, so he dashed downwards.

The stairways were constructed in a spiralling format, so Gustav was practically running down in a twirling format.

In a few seconds, Gustav got to a point downwards where he could see intertwining stairways.

In a few more seconds, he reached a platform downwards where all the stairs began.

There were about four different stairways connecting to this platform that led to four different directions.

After reaching a certain height, one would be unable to see the rest of the stairways not only because of the massive inner structure of the place but also because of the walls built on the sides of every stairway, which blocked his vision.

Gustav looked around him and figured the whole place was still rocky looking with more orange crystals protruding from the walls.

There was only one pathway that led further down in front of the platform.

It was obvious that this particular pathway was the way forward.

Gustav started walking on this pathway which he could see leading to a dark tunnelway up ahead.

Chapter 425 - Ending With More Curiosity

Gustav started walking on this pathway which he could see leading to a dark tunnelway up ahead.

Gustav walked through it and kept on walking for a few seconds before he arrived at the end of the tunnel way, where there was a massive outline of a door.

However, the metallic door-shaped structure constructed on the wall gave Gustav a kind of sense of crisis, so he stopped several ten feet away to observe it properly.

God Eyes had improved so much at this point that Gustav could practically see through anything as thick as fifteen inches.

However, even after activating God Eyes to stare at this massive metallic door, Gustav couldn’t see a thing.

Other objects or structures in the vicinity still had some kind of colors, but this particular metallic door didn’t have anything like that.

It was just dark through and through, almost like it wasn’t made of any material that existed on earth, which made Gustav feel a little strange.

Gustav decided that his investigation had come to an end at this point and decided to head back before he would trigger anything or arouse any suspicions.

He dashed back towards the platform that led to the four different stairways.

Gustav identified the stairway he was coming from and climbed a few stairs up, but then he thought of something.

’Where do the other three lead?’ He wondered as he stared at the three other stairways.

Gustav dashed towards the stairway on the left first as this thought came to his mind and started climbing upwards.

[Silent Advancement Has Been Activated]

He decided to activate Silent Advancement, which caused his footsteps to become practically silent as he bolted upwards.

After about a minute of climbing, he arrived at the end of this particular stairway which happened to be similar to the top of the one he was coming from.

Just like that one, there was a dead-end, and the ceiling area was only a few feet away, with many of the glowing orange crystals embedded in the walls around.

Gustav already knew what this meant and dashed downwards again.

Arriving back at the platform, he climbed another stairway upwards, which led to the same similar scenario.

-------

Minutes later, Gustav was on his way out of the mountain through where he had come from.

’Turns out all these stairways lead to different parts of the mountain,’ Gustav didn’t know if the information he had gathered here was useful or not, but at least he was glad he had cleared his doubts.

If he didn’t do this, he would still be curious. Although now sating his curiosity had brought about a new one which had him wondering what the purpose of all that was.

Finding out the answers for this one was a risk Gustav wasn’t willing to take.

He just decided to be careful and sealed the wall he broke through the other time when entering in the morning.

’There’s no point to the morning routine if I cheat... Well, this morning was kinda needed,’ Gustav chuckled lightly as he moved out of the hole.

[Half Kilapisole Form Activation]

Gustav’s entire body turned greenish as furs came out of his skin, and he grew an extra pair of legs and arms.

This transformation was from the alien creature’s form he took during the final test phase. He hardly made use of it because he was bothered about people recognizing the look of an alien, but now that he could take half the form of any creature he had the power to transform into, Gustav could hide the true look of that creature.

Gustav spread all four arms and slapped four positions surrounding the large hole created on the body of the mountain.

Sshiiinn! Sshiiinn! Sshiiinn!

Diamond-like looking walls appeared within the holes and covered the opening all through.

After that was done, Gustav leapt down from the mountain.

Bang!

He landed on the ground, causing dust to scatter across the place.

After straightening his body, he moved towards a fragment of rock on the side and lifted it up.

Thooommm!

He leapt upwards again, soaring across the air before landing back at the spot he was standing on earlier.

Gustav placed the rock fragment down in front of the initial opening, blocking the view.

After all, was said and done, he decided to finally leave the area.

----------------------

Few minutes later, Gustav was back in his apartment channeling his bloodline. n..?(-?(-?./?).?(/1))n

Due to the weather issues today, they had spent a longer time finishing the morning routine, so at the moment, it was almost eleven in the morning.

Gustav still had about three hours of free time before the next training session, so he decided to Channel his Bloodlines in the meantime.

Two hours into it, Gustav decided to take a pause and check on a certain part within.

His senses dwelled on a pinkish flame that happened to be swaying like it was alive.

’It is bigger now...’ Gustav noticed his Yarki had increased in size.

’But I still haven’t had the chance to try it out since I arrived here,’ Gustav was a bit disturbed about this.

He didn’t want to try it during a battle or on one of the cadets just like that. He was a bit skeptical about even revealing it because he felt that the MBO instructors would recognize it.

His plan was to train it by repeatedly trying it out on mixedbreeds like he used to do within the border. The problem was, even though the MBO camp had a location where they could train with live mixedbreeds, it was off-limits to year one cadet mixedbloods.

Only the seniors had the authorization to visit there for training.

There were a few more places that were off-limits also.

’How far can it cover now?’ Gustav wondered before deciding to activate it.

Sshhrrrooummmm!

A pinkish glow suddenly spread out from his figure, covering the entire environment.

It spread out of his apartment and covered the entire building as a whole.

However, it didn’t stop there.. It kept going till it covered the entire eight buildings in the residential area.

Chapter 426 - No Restrictions

Gustav quickly retracted his Yarki as he noticed that it kept spreading outwards.

Gasp~ Chatter! Chatter!

-"What was that?"

-"Hey did you see that energy that covered the entire Dragon residence,"

-"I felt like submitting to that force just now,"

-"What the hell? Was that an officer testing out his strength?"

Both within and outside the vicinity of where Gustav’s Yarki spread to, everyone who had witnessed it had confused expressions and thoughts as they wondered what it was.

No one could pinpoint exactly where it had come from, but some of them knew it had to be from one of the buildings within the dragon residence.

While others felt it might have been an MBO officer testing something out.

Well, they weren’t wrong when they thought it was an MBO officer because Gustav was practically an officer already.

This suddenly became a topic of debate while Gustav, the culprit, stayed within his room with a contemplative expression displayed on his face.

’Hmm how long would I be able to make use of it now?’ Even though Gustav knew his Yarki had improved, he had no idea how long he’d be able to make use of it now since he didn’t try using it to control anyone.

After channeling his bloodline for a few more minutes, Gustav decided to head out.

He started moving in the direction of a place on the map, which Bar facility.

This was somewhere Officer Briant was always situated after the morning routine.

Gustav arrived at this black colored three-layered tower-shaped building.

He headed in instantly and asked some of the officers he saw about Officer Briant.

They directed him towards the end of the second corridor, where a door could be seen.

Gustav arrived at the door and was about to knock when he heard a voice from within.

"Come in Officer Crimson,"

It was Officer Briant’s voice.

Sshhss!

The door slid open, and Gustav walked into the office, which was filled with several shelves and a table on the left side.

Gustav moved in and sat on the chair in front. Opposite him was officer Briant who was seated with a holographic display of a computer in front of him.

"Normally, you’d have to throw an MBO salute when you arrive in the presence of a superior officer, but I won’t hold that against you since you’re still new," Officer Briant voiced out with a slight smile.

"Oh... How am I being treated like an officer all of a sudden?" Gustav asked with a slightly confused expression.

"During the training you practically don’t hold that status, but afterwards you’re an officer through and through... You hold power that other cadets don’t. I’m quite surprised you haven’t abused or used your authority yet," Officer Briant stated

"Oh? Well I didn’t know I had any authority," Gustav answered truthfully.

"Now that you do know, what are you gonna do?" Officer Briant asked while squinting his eyes with a suspicious look.

"Hmm nothing... I don’t even know what the authority entails," Gustav answered while shrugging.

Officer Briant chuckled as he heard that. This was the first time he was seeing someone so casual about being an MBO officer beside a particular person known as the demon queen.

"So why are you here?" Officer Briant finally decided to ask.

"... There’s something I need to ask about the Galaxies Treaties involving earth," Gustav revealed.

"Oh... Ask away then," Officer Briant responded.

"From what I read, Earth is in league with many other planets but I also figured that there was a planet mentioned on volume one that had the ’X’ sign besides its name," Gustav explained.

"Is there a reason why the planet called Abruikis is no longer in league with earth?" Gustav asked with a confounded expression.

"Well, there are several other planets just like that who fell out of agreement with Earth and are no longer on good terms," Officer Briant explained with a dismissive expression like it was totally normal.

"Hmm? There are?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, didn’t you read other volumes? You’ll see more of them," Officer Briant replied.

"Well, the other volumes are in libraries that year one cadets are restricted from entering," Gustav explained.

"Oh, well that doesn’t affect you... You’re an officer. You’re not bound by those restricting rules. You can visit anywhere within camp," Officer Briant revealed.

Gustav’s eyes widened with a surprised look.

’How didn’t I know of this before?’ He wondered.

"By your facial expression, I see no one told you *sigh* What are those guys doing," Officer Briant said with a slightly frustrated expression.

"Hnm, but I’m curious... No reasons were mentioned about the treaties going out of validation," Gustav said while holding his chin.

"Hmm, this planet Abruikis is a bit more complicated than the others... The reason why the treaty was dissolved was not even revealed to we, officers," Officer Briant explained. n???-??-In

"Oh, see," Gustav was a bit disappointed with the response, but a side of him was already expecting this.

"But for the other planets that had their Treaties dissolved, reasons were stated in the other volumes," Officer Briant added.

Gustav nodded and decided not to add more questions on this particular subject so he wouldn’t arouse any suspicions.

Even though Officer Briant was one of the nicest instructors, he didn’t know whether he could trust him or any one of them yet.

"Alright thank you for your time Sir Briant," Gustav said while standing up.

"My pleasure... Do come next time when you need answers to anything," Officer Briant said with a smile.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded slightly and turned around to leave.

When he got to the door, he slightly turned around to speak, "Are you saying, nowhere on camp is restricted for me?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, as an officer you can visit anywhere," Officer Briant voiced out.

Smirk~

A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face as he turned around, "Alright,"

He walked out of the office afterwards and started heading towards one of the libraries.

Gustav opened the map on his pass.

"Library #7 the largest," Gustav muttered as he stared at the map.

"No more restrictions," A smile appeared on Gustav’s face again as he voiced out, and a particular thought appeared in his mind.

Chapter 427 - Vera's Task Accomplishment

"No more restrictions," A smile appeared on Gustav’s face again as he voiced out, and a particular thought appeared in his mind. n.-?)-?(/?-/?((?/(I/(n

He got to the library after a few minutes. Just as Officer Briant mentioned to him earlier, there were no restrictions.

Normally, at the entrance of every library, their pass would be scanned to confirm if the owner was eligible to go in or not.

A year one cadet pass would be declined at the entrance of this library, but Gustav’s was given entry instantly.

The library was very massive with several layers and arranged in columns and rows of light.

There weren’t a lot of cadets within, but every face here was very unfamiliar because they were all seniors.

Some of them stared at Gustav with looks of confusion, remembering that he was just a first year. Not everyone knew Gustav was already an officer.

"Hey, aren’t you a first year? What are you doing here?" A masculine voice was heard from the side as Gustav passed by a group of cadets sitting together.

Gustav paused his footsteps up ahead and turned to the side to stare at the person that had just spoken. It was an olive-skinned cadet with red braided hair.

"Same as you... Oh wait, not the same as you since you seem to be here for the sake of companionship," Gustav responded before turning around to keep walking.

"Hey, who do you think you’re talking to like that?" The cadet stood to his feet as he heard that with a displeased expression.

Gustav ignored him and kept walking to the front.

"Hold it kid, you don’t just talk to your seniors that way," He voiced out as he walked forward and stretched out his hand to touch Gustav’s shoulder.

Gustav turned slightly to the side, dodging the grip, "Stupid questions, blunt answers..." Gustav voiced out.

Chatter! Chatter!

-"Such a cocky first year,"

-"Oh yeah that’s Gustav Crimson, he’s ranked among the first years top three,"

-"Ah no wonder... Doesn’t give him the right to be disrespectful though,"

-"From what I heard Freeman is close to being Echo ranked,"

"You little... Do you realize I’m a senior and can punish you for acts of disrespect, everyone here is a witness," Freeman voiced out.

"Stop with your pitiful act of validation, I don’t have time for this," Gustav said as he continued moving forward.

Freeman wasn’t expecting this kind of response from a junior cadet. Gustav’s unbothered manner of speaking and responses triggered more of his displeasure.

He suddenly dashed forward, but then another senior cadet appeared in front of him.

"What are you doing Viru?" Freeman said with a tone of annoyance.

"Stop. He’s an officer, so he’s not restricted entry into this place even though he’s a first year," Viru voiced out to everyone’s hearing.

Those who had no idea about this information had looks of surprise on their faces.

-"He’s what?"

-"Don’t tell me you didn’t notice the star on his left chest area?"

"Stop messing around, him?" Freeman voiced out with an expression and tone of disbelief as he pointed at Gustav.

"Did you think about how his pass was not declined at the entrance when he’s just a first year?" Viru asked.

Freeman’s mouth opened slightly as he realized this. He looked ahead and noticed that Gustav had already reached the far end of the area.

’How is that possible? He’s just a first year,’ Even though Freeman couldn’t believe it. He had no choice but to accept it.

In a few minutes, Gustav had finally found the next volume of the Galaxy peace treaties he was looking for.

It was time for him to digest more information now.

-------------

In the evening, after the second training session of the day, Gustav found his way to one of the personal training rooms where Vera was already waiting for him.

She had an excited expression as she noticed Gustav.

"Now, have you done what I asked you to?" Gustav asked with a contemplative expression.

"Yes, I manage to put one within Endric just as you asked," She responded.

"Good. How long were you able to maintain touch with him?" Gustav asked.

"Less than two seconds... Endric pushed me away before I was able to complete the empowering process," Vera answered.

"Which means it will take longer for it to mature?" Gustav asked.

"Yes... Two to three months," She responded.

"Hmm, that’s not too bad... When it is fully functional don’t let him get taken over instantly... I’ll tell you what to do when the time comes," Gustav instructed.

Vera nodded in understanding.

"Now, we just need to focus on the timing of your contact... I will let you use my body to train like before," Gustav said while walking to her front.

Vera had an even more excited look on her face as she heard that.

"Don’t go out of control and do something you’re not supposed to," Gustav warned.

Vera nodded like a little child before proceeding to reach out her hands to touch Gustav.

---------

Just like that, another two days went by, and it was finally time for the special class cadets to go through bloodline strengthening.

The instant they were done with the morning routine, Gustav and the others moved towards the Science Block.

Gustav also wanted to make use of this opportunity to check on Mara. He only saw her once or twice every two weeks. She was also quite busy because she was working on a particular project.

E.E and Falco were the most excited to see how the process of bloodline strengthening would go.

There was a new person in their group as they moved towards the lab.

In a few minutes, they arrived there and were asked to wait for their turn like the other special classes.

There were about seventy in number in the waiting room. According to the reception desk, only two bloodline strengthening machines were available, so they could only go in two at a time.

They had no choice but to wait for their turn.

Chapter 428 - Aildris Opens His Eyes

"Hey Teemee what exactly does that bloodline of yours do?" E.E. asked with a look of curiosity as they sat together. n-.O??1?1n

It was quite hard to understand the abilities of Teemee’s bloodline, which was one of the reasons any opponent would be caught off guard.

"Hmm, how to describe it... It deals with acceleration and deceleration," Teemee responded while raising his left hand.

It glowed crimson, and he proceeded to pick a twig from his storage device.

The instant he touched the twig with his left hand, it shrunk and turned darker.

"Did it just age?" E.E. asked.

"Yes... Observe," Teemee responded and touched it again.

Frrwwhhii!

The twig returned to its initial size and looked even healthier than before.

However, that wasn’t the end. In a few more moments, it started to grow more branches out of it and eventually grew out a few green leaves.

"Wow, that’s insane," E.E. said with a look of astonishment. Falco and Gustav already knew about this since they knew Teemee earlier than E.E. did.

"Also, he’s able to absorb energy from such and store them, right Teemee?" Falco asked.

"Hnm, however I can’t always do that... A part of the energy gets wasted. It’s hard to explain," Teemee said while dropping the twig.

His palms went back to normal.

"Really nice... Now I understand a little," E.E. said before turning to the side to stare at Aildris.

"Aildris... I still don’t understand yours. You said colors speak to you and your eyes are always closed man," E.E. said with a look of curiosity.

A wry smile appeared on Aildris face as he turned to face E.E., "Opening my eyes will affect everyone in the surroundings, so I refrain from doing that," He voiced out.

"Hmm? Just a little sneak peek would do... Come on," Falco said while waving his hand in front of Aildris’ face.

"Do you even know what I’m doing right now?" Falco said.

Aildris caught his hand before responding, "Yes, it’s quite disturbing," Aildris replied.

Falco lowered his hand with a wry smile plastered on his face.

"I’ll open my eyes for a few moments... Brace yourselves for what comes next," Aildris finally decided to compromise.

E.E. and Falco had excited looks as they heard that.

Gustav was also quite curious even though he never voiced it, so he turned to the side also, with Teemee.

Aildris eyelids repeatedly twitched as he slowly separated both eyelashes after so long.

Fwwwiiihhhhhh!

As Aildris opened his eyes, the colors in the environment slowly disappeared as everywhere within the vicinity turned white and black.

Gustav and the others were extremely surprised as they stared at Aildris’ eyes.

They had never seen a pair of eyes so beautiful in their lives.

Every color could be seen within those eyes, and they were arranged in such a way that even the beauty of the stars up in space would be called trash compared to his beautiful glittering eyes.

It was as if every color that existed in the universe was living in that pair of eyes. Everyone felt very uncomfortable being in this environment of black and white. They could feel their bloodlines being affected.

"Just what in the world...?" One of the special class cadets in the vicinity voiced out while staring in Aildris’ direction.

Same as everyone, they already knew that Aildris was the cause of the weird phenomenon after seeing his eyes open.

’I thought he was blind,’ Practically, almost everyone here had this thought.

Aildris closed his eyes back a few moments later, and color returned back to the environment.

Everyone felt the pressure on their bodies, and bloodlines disappeared afterwards.

"And I thought Gustav was the only charming devil in our midst," E.E. broke the silence.

"Haha he is... I’m just plain," Aildris replied with a light chuckle.

The cadets who had just witnessed this could not imagine what exactly that power was supposed to do, but they knew that if he ever used it in a battle, whoever the opponent was would be in deep shit.

The amount of pressure they felt even though they were also special class cadets was frightening. Now they understood that he wasn’t just second place for nothing.

Angy and the rest of the girls were seated in the western corner of the waiting room.

"Angy, have you ever seen Aildris open his eyes?" Matilda asked.

"No..." Angy responded.

"Such captivating eyes... I wonder what they do?" Matilda said with an expression of curiosity.

"Hmm, he has never fought while opening his eyes... I wonder who is stronger between him and Gustav in that state," Glade said with a slightly excited expression.

-

"Dude turned the visibility of the environment upside down... What else does that do?" E.E. asked.

"The opponent will find out when battling me in that state... Anyways now you guys understand why I don’t open my eyes," Aildris said.

They had looks of understanding on their faces as they heard that. After all, no one would be able to come near Aildris if being around him meant they would only see things in black and white.

("This kid is close to achieving Cosmic Superiority,") The system suddenly voiced out in Gustav’s head.

’Hmm? You can tell?’ Gustav’s eyes slightly widened as he asked.

("Of course... Turns out he’s more favored by the universe than his cousin over there,") The system added.

’Are you saying Elevora won’t achieve Cosmic Superiority?’ Gustav asked.

("Uhm are you dumb or are you dumb? Did you forget when I mentioned how hard and practically impossible it is for beings all across the universe to achieve Cosmic Superiority?")

Gustav; "..."

("I’m not saying she doesn’t stand a chance of achieving it but Aildris has a higher chance while the rest here... I don’t see any signs on them,") The system explained.

’Oh I see... How can you tell though?’ Gustav asked with a curious tone internally.

"Gustav Crimson,"

"Angy Vilandrobadia,"

Gustav and Angy suddenly heard their names being voiced out by the A.I. installed within the building.

"Head to the theater for your Strengthening Operation,"

Chapter 429 - Hiding Bloodlines

Gustav and Angy suddenly heard their names being voiced out by the AI installed within the building.

"Head to the theater for your Strengthening Operation,"

"Uhm?" Angy exclaimed with a surprised expression on her face, but she quickly stood up.

Gustav, on the other hand, showed no emotions whatsoever and stood to his feet before walking towards the south side of the waiting room, which was where the doors to the theatre room were positioned.

He and Angy walked in together and found themselves in a massive laboratory. There were robotic structures moving loads of chemicals around and some assisting scientists in white outfits with their tasks.

There were two exalted massive containments up ahead. They were spherical shaped and transparent with glowing golden liquid within them.

The walls of the lab were laced with reflective silver panels, which not only made the place look exquisite but also had some functions like preserving and protecting.

A massive holographic projection hung up above, and a massive blueish crystal was stationed on the southwest area planted against the wall.

Two special class cadets could be seen coming from up ahead. It was obvious that these two had just finished undergoing bloodline strengthening.

Gustav wanted to activate God Eyes to observe if anything was different about them compared to before, but he realized he didn’t even know the state of their initial internal structure since he hardly paid attention to people.

"Over here you two," A middle-aged looking man with one eye on his face called out to the both of them. He was standing in the midst of a young male and female in laboratory outfits as well.

Gustav suspected those two to be senior year cadets who were in the scientific department of the MBO camp.

Gustav and Angy passed by the side of the two cadets as they moved forward, who both greeted them.

"Welcome Gustav Crimson, Angy Vil- Vila- drop... How do you pronounce that again?" The middle-aged man had a weird look as he tried and failed to pronounce her name.

"It’s Vilandrobadia," Angy corrected.

"Oh, alright... I’m Dr Levi. These two are Simeon and Cirina," He introduced himself without much further ado and proceeded to say,

"Now I’ll need you both to take off your uniforms and underwear before putting these on," Dr Levi said to them both as Simeon and Cirina passed a kind of white cloth to them.

"Erm where exactly are we supposed to change?" Angy asked after looking around and not seeing anywhere secluded, like a room.

"You both can go over there," Dr Levi pointed in the direction of the massive spherical transparent containments.

"Go change behind the containments... That’s enough covering for you both," He added.

Angy and Gustav shone confused expressions on their faces as they heard that.

The glass-like spherical containment was transparent with light gold liquid within.

"It’s transparent..." Gustav reminded.

’Or maybe it’s not?’ This thought came to his mind as he stared at the expressions of the three wearing laboratory vests.

"That’s the neutrivicial liquid... The glass containment is transparent, but it’s not. You can change right behind it," Simeon, the male scientific cadet, explained.

Angy and Gustav now had looks of understanding on their faces.

"You go first," Gustav said to Angy and decided to wait behind.

Angy was also about to say the same words, but her mouth hung open as she saw Gustav’s dismissive expression as he balanced himself on one of the tables crossing both legs.

Angy turned around and headed towards the far end of the lab.

"Hey, what are you doing boy? Don’t sit your ass on my chemicals! You’ll ruin my experiment," Angy could hear Dr Levi’s loud voice from up ahead as she moved towards the massive containment.

She could already imagine how Gustav would respond nonchalantly to that exclamation. A small smile appeared on her face.

------

Few minutes later, Gustav and Angy were standing on a rectangular panel behind the massive spherical containments dressed in whitish skin tight clothes with a black circular mask covering their mouth and nose.

"Are you both ready?"

Dr Levi voiced out from up ahead.

Both of them answered affirmatively, and their voices were heard across the lab.

"Begin Insertion Process," Dr Levi said to Cirina, who nodded and pressed some keys on the holographic computer in front of them. n.-?)-?(/?-/?((?/(I/(n

The bluish crystal on the southeast side of the lab brightened up, and some weird tentacle-like extensions shot forward and stuck to their bodies before lifting them up.

Gustav noticed that the tentacle-like extensions were lifting them towards the containments. He was moved towards the left and Angy towards the right.

Fwwbbwwwoo! Fwwbbwwwoo!

They both got immersed in the golden liquid as more and more of these tentacle-like extensions shot out of different parts of the containment and stuck to separate areas of their bodies.

Gustav could not see anything within this sea of bright golden liquid. On the outside, it looked transparent, but it actually wasn’t. He also felt like his perception was restricted here.

-"Initiating Bloodline Examination,"

They could still hear the voice of the AI as their bodies remained in the golden liquid.

On the projection up above, two internal body structures were displayed.

Obviously, they belonged to Gustav and Angy.

("I’ll have to hide all the other bloodlines in your body right now... This technology can see through and it’s trying to compute information on your bloodline,") The system suddenly voiced out in his mind.

’Oh, alright go ahead,’ Gustav responded.

On the projection, Angy’s bloodline information was already being computed and listed out, but Gustav’s was still in the process of initialization.

"A bloodline with the ability to gather nature’s force... She’s not just blessed with speed," Dr Levi nodded as he stated the properties of Angy’s Bloodlines one after the other.

"Why is it taking so long for his bloodline information to be revealed?" Cirina, the senior female cadet, questioned with a look of confusion while tapping on the keyboard of the holographic computer repeatedly.

Chapter 430 - Bloodline Strengthening Complete

Even after two minutes went by, Gustav’s information had not been displayed, and they needed it to properly conduct the operation for bloodline strengthening. n-.O??1?1n

("Done,")

The instant the system voiced out in Gustav’s head, the information on his original bloodline started being displayed.

"Hmm, Genetic Transformation?" Dr Levi voiced out with a look of astonishment.

"The girl is spectacular but this one... This kid’s bloodline is really one of a kind," He added as he checked out the properties.

"This states that at full potential... He can literally achieve anything," Simeon had widened eyes as he spoke.

Both Dr Levi and Cirina also had looks of astonishment.

"Simeon, Cirina... Make sure you keep this information a secret. Clear out some of the data on his bloodline before storing on the database," Dr Levi instructed.

Both of them nodded and did as they were told.

"Don’t forget the footage..." Dr Levi added before moving forward.

He stared at the massive spherical containment Gustav was currently floating within.

’This kid... He is the embodiment of what I have been searching for all these years,’ Dr Levi old eyes sparkled with interest as he looked forward.

’I can’t wait to see how he’ll turn out years from now... Gustav Crimson,’ He voiced internally before turning around.

"Begin Bloodline Strengthening Process!"

He voiced out solemnly.

«"Commencing Bloodline Strengthening!"»

The voice of AI reverberated across the entire place.

Gustav could feel foreign energy start to invade his body at this moment.

Although it felt uncomfortable, he didn’t sense any danger from it, so he allowed it.

("Don’t worry I’m with you... The instant I sense any malicious force I’ll block it’s entrance,") The system also reassured him.

---------

About ten minutes later, Gustav and Angy were being brought out of the glass containment.

The instant their bodies were dropped, the tentacle-like extensions began to detach from their bodies.

Gustav’s visibility returned to normal as the golden liquid dripped down his body.

"Did I just become a Gilberk ranked mixedblood without any effort?" Gustav raised his hand with a look of surprise as he voiced out.

He could sense his increase in his strength.

"Congratulations you both, your bloodlines have been strengthened... Gustav you now have a double B+ grade bloodline while you Angy now have an B grade bloodline," Dr Levi announced.

Gustav could sense Angy’s bloodline energy now. Initially, it was hardly there, but now he could sense it properly, which was practically proof of her increase.

Angy could also sense the suffocating force Gustav was currently circulating.

"I’m sure you both must have also experienced an increase in your bloodline rank," Dr Levi said with a look of satisfaction.

"Yes, I was initially in the first step of serial rank but now I’m third step... and I can feel I’m closing in on the fourth step already," Angy said with an excited look.

"That’s not the only addition... You also experience less restrictions as you increase in strength and reach higher ranks. You’ll see the rest of the benefits when you activate your bloodline during battles," Simeon voiced out from behind.

"What about you Gustav?" Dr Levi asked.

Angy turned to the side as she was also curious about Gustav’s improvement.

"Hmm, same I went up by two steps," Gustav responded without hesitation.

"How long did you last during your accumulation of Syrrhavo?" Dr Levi asked.

"About four hours," Gustav replied instantly, causing Dr Levi and the two cadets to open their mouths in surprise.

"What about you Angy?" Dr Levi proceeded to ask Angy too.

"Two hours," Angy said with a wry smile.

Dr Levi turned to look at Gustav with a suspicious expression after hearing that.

"Are we done here?" Gustav asked.

"Hmm of course," Dr Levi said as he tapped a button.

The announcement was made for the next set of cadets to move in.

Gustav and Angy started moving towards the entry point together.

"Gustav," Dr Levi suddenly called Gustav back.

He turned around and started heading back towards Dr Levi.

"Here take this... Whenever you feel like talking about anything you can visit me," He said while stretching out a black card to Gustav.

"Not needed..." Gustav said before turning around to leave.

Dr Levi’s face squeezed up a bit, "This kid... I heard he was hard headed... Didn’t know it was this bad," he mumbled with a sigh while lowering his hand.

"Erm, he’s an officer, so he has access to everywhere, this place included... He doesn’t need your card," Cirina stated from behind.

"Oh... Is that so," Dr Levi said with a slightly embarrassed expression as he scratched his head and laughed.

"I’ll see you around kids," Dr Levi voiced out loudly from behind.

Gustav raised his hand in response as he kept moving.

He soon reached Angy’s position back, and they continued heading towards the door.

"Dr Levi," Simeon called out from behind.

"Gustav..." Before he could complete his sentence, Dr Levi interrupted.

"I know... The effect of accumulating Syrrhavo for that long should have tripled the effects of his increase in rank. Turns out he has decided to hide it," Dr Levi said with a wry smile as he stared at Gustav’s back in the distance.

"We can only leave it at that if he has refused to spill," He added before turning around.

As Gustav and Angy arrived at the door area, Angy moved closer to Gustav and quickly put a note in his pocket before moving out.

Gustav was taken aback by her action and paused for a few moments as he put his hand in his pocket and looked forward.

Angy had already gone past the door. He decided to leave the note in his pocket and not check it out in the meantime.

He arrived outside, and the special class cadets waiting for their turns stared at him with looks of astonishment.

They felt Angy’s presence being more vibrant than before when she walked into the room, but Gustav’s presence gave them a certain kind of pressure.

This made them more interested in having their turns as they was no doubt that they both had increased in strength.

Chapter 431 - [Bonus ]Meeting Request

Elevora stared at Gustav from her sitting position, sizing him up, ’Such intensifying bloodline energy... Are we now on the same level?’ She wondered as an expression of excitement was slowly forming on her face.

However, when she remembered that it was gonna be her turn soon, she realized that she would also receive an increase in strength.

’Hmm, I know he’s still hiding a lot of strength within... It would be wrong of me to use void eyes without his permission,’ She dismissed an idea that came to her head.

Gustav bid farewell to the boys saying he wanted to go check out his improvement.

They agreed to meet later in the evening to train together.

Gustav started heading for his room afterwards while Angy still decided to wait for the girls.

"Did you do it?" Glade whispered into Angy’s left ear after she sat down.

"Hnm, but he didn’t bother checking it... What if he never checks it?" Angy responded with a frantic expression.

"Don’t worry... He will," Glade assured.

"From what I know... He still cares about you, so yes he will check," Matilda also added from the side.

"I don’t know about that," Angy said with a slightly crestfallen expression.

"Don’t worry I’ll beat him up if he doesn’t check it," Glade said with a strong tone.

"No offense Glade, but it’s probably going to be the other way around," Matilda said with a wry smile.

Angy laughed lightly after hearing that while Glade pouted.

-----

Few minutes later, Gustav arrived back in his room and instantly fell on his sofa.

He felt exhausted for some reason.

("You could have just told them the truth though... I don’t sense any form of malice from them,") The system suddenly voiced out in his head.

"Nah... How do I explain going from third step of Serial rank to second step Gilberk in a single go... I can feel that I’m almost at third step," Gustav said while holding up his hand.

("The accumulation of Syrrhavo caused the effect to triple... And they already know that so you have successfully hidden nothing,") The system stated.

"What?" Gustav now understood why they asked how long he was able to accumulate Syrrhavo.

"That sneaky Doc," Gustav muttered.

"Well... They can only assume, there’s no way for them to know the exact state of my improvement," Gustav calmed down as he said this.

"Gilberk ranked... I never expected to be this fast. It’s not even two months yet," Gustav said with a look of disbelief.

The amount of strength he felt bursting through his body at the moment was so crazy. He could tell that it would take him some time to get used to this amount of strength since he just achieved it in one go.

("Don’t get too excited... According to the stats, after Martial rank comes the rank that most mixedbloods are stuck in their entire lives. So expect your growth to slow down after getting to that point,") The system reminded him bluntly.

"Yeah, I know..." Gustav replied with an unbothered expression even though he was kinda bothered.

"But I still got more than four years," Gustav added.

He suddenly thought of something and shook his head, "The monthly cadet challenge will practically become pointless... Every special class cadet is going to receive this boost which will make it harder for normal cadets to keep up. Challenging even the weakest Special class would still result in loss," He voiced out.

"It’s gonna be harder to make Vera win a special class," This was the only downside Gustav saw to this whole improvement.

"I wonder just how much Elevora would improve since she lasted as long as I did in accumulation," Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

("She won’t improve as much as you did... Did you forget I doubled the Syrrhavo effect and also her bloodline rank was higher than yours which definitely means a lesser increase,") The system responded.

"Hmm," Gustav suddenly remembered something and reached into his pocket.

He brought out a small crumpled piece of paper and opened it up.

----------------------------

"MEET ME BY SEVEN P.M AT THE WEST CATHY GARDEN AREA. I NEED TO SPEAK TO YOU ABOUT SOMETHING URGENT,"

----------------------------

These were the words written on the paper Angy passed to him.

"Hmm?" After reading the letter, Gustav had a look of dissatisfaction on his face.

"What makes her think I’ll agree to meet her?" He voiced out.

("Hmm, let’s see for many reasons like... You’re in love and still a retarded virgin,") The system responded.

"What the fuck are you saying? Who’s in love? Have you gone crazy?" Gustav hardly cussed nowadays, but this time he couldn’t stop himself from cursing.

("Oouu your reaction shows that I’m right... Why is there a tinge of red on your face?") The system teased with its babyish and girly voice while laughing.

"Shut the fuck up!" Gustav shouted out.

("Hehehe,") n-(?--?-)?--?/.?/(1--n

"Tch! So annoying," Gustav grumbled.

("What are you gonna do now? Isn’t that the same time you’re supposed to meet up with E.E and the others?") The system asked with a curious tone.

Gustav sat there with a confounded expression while in thought.

("Hehe thinking about it for so long makes you even more suspicious... Shall I remind you of the old term used on earth by males? Bros before hoes,") The system voiced out.

"Shut it! Angy’s not a hoe," Gustav said with a tone of annoyance as he sat up.

("Haha your reaction was priceless... See how you defended her... You’ve fallen madly in love whether you chose to admit it or not,") The system responded while laughing.

Gustav; "..." ’Today seems like a good day to commit murder but you live inside me... *Sigh*.’

----------------

Hours went by in a flash, and during this time, Gustav had been busy channeling his bloodlines.

He was still in disbelief after the improvement of his bloodline and felt the urge to let off some steam, but he had to wait till seven.

At the moment, it was only a few minutes to seven pm, so Gustav got up and prepared to go out.

He had decided he would meet Angy for a few minutes to hear her out before deciding to head to the training centers.

Chapter 432 - Angy's Improvement

He had decided he would meet Angy for a few minutes to hear her out before deciding to head to the training centres.

Gustav left a note in front of his door to let E.E and the rest know that he would meet them because he already knew they’d come looking for him.

He was dressed casually as he moved out of the residential area with a hoodie covering his head.

Gustav followed the map on his pass to the location mentioned in Angy’s letter.

Swwooosshhh! n???-??/In

After about two minutes of dashing across the place, he arrived at a part of the camp that was kind of secluded with trees, plants and all kinds of lush greenery in the vicinity.

Cadets barely visited this area, but most of them who did always came here together to avoid missing themselves because it was pretty large.

This was also the same area that led to one of the restricted areas in camp.

The instant Gustav moved a little forward, he noticed Angy’s figure up ahead on one of the pathways in the middle of the lush greenery.

"Y-yo-u came," She stammered slightly as she voiced out after noticing Gustav’s figure.

"I won’t be here for long... Why did you want to see me?" Gustav went straight to the point as he arrived in front of her.

Swwwhhiiii!

Angy suddenly dashed forward while swinging out her leg towards Gustav’s face.

Bam!

Gustav raised his left arm in response, causing her foot to collide with it.

Ssshhhhhhssshh!

Gustav was sent sliding back by thirteen feet as he slowly dropped his raised left arm and stared at her while raising one eyebrow up.

"What are you doing?" He questioned.

"I’m just showing you my progress... Tell me how that kick felt?" Angy said while dropping her raised left foot.

"You didn’t put your back in i..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, he suddenly felt a searing pain in the same left arm he just used in blocking the attack.

Angy noticed the expression on his face and smiled, "You won’t be able to move that arm for at least a minute or two," She said.

Gustav could feel his left arm had turned numb like the sensitivity within his arm had been disconnected.

"Hmm? Not bad but..." Gustav said as he slowly raised his left arm.

The numbness was starting to recede after a few seconds.

Angy eyes hung open a bit as she saw him rotating his left arm.

’Was my attack off?’ She wondered.

"You didn’t do anything wrong... But you must have forgotten about my regeneration ability," Gustav reminded her.

Angy had a look of understanding on her face as she facepalmed herself.

Gustav did feel the attack and couldn’t move his arm just as Angy expected, but the instant his regeneration ability activated, it returned back to normal in a few seconds.

"I have learnt various leg strike techniques with dangerous effects... This was one of them," Angy explained.

She then dashed across the place, swinging out her leg repeatedly.

Swwiiihhhh!

In three seconds, five trees in the vicinity were blasted apart in different ways.

One had a massive hole within its trunk that was cut through in a very clean way. Another split into two from the middle upwards. Another one was chopped into several ten pieces, and the last one just blasted into a cloud of sawdust.

She arrived back at her initial position like nothing had happened.

"Hmm okay but what is the point of all these?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

The place was now in shambles due to her attacks which Gustav deemed unnecessary.

"To show my improvement," Angy responded.

"You didn’t even attack me with full force earlier," Gustav stated while folding his arms.

He wanted to react to her attack, but originally she was so fast that she’d probably manage to hit him twice before he could barely start reacting to her speed.

"You’re not an enemy, so there’s no way I’d use full force," Angy responded.

"Doesn’t matter... Whoever your opponent is, friend or foe, so long as you have decided to attack, go in with full force," Gustav stated with a strong look.

Angy; "..."

"You know all this changes nothing right?" Gustav said as he turned around.

"Wait... Are you really going to keep ignoring me until I kill?" Angy voiced out with a crestfallen expression.

"Are you slow? Isn’t that what I’ve been doing lately?" Gustav questioned with a slight expression of annoyance.

"Increasing your skill level and being more forceful when it comes to the use of your attacks doesn’t change the fact that you might still get cold feet when faced with a situation of life and death... You passed out from seriously injuring an opponent. Your reaction to death will be even worse if you ever built up the conviction to go through with it," Gustav said and began to move forward afterwards.

"What do you suppose I do? I can’t just..." Angy was a little speechless.

Gustav paused for a bit and turned around.

"You just need to find a reason... If there’s a specifically legitimate purpose behind your reason for doing it, your body might not react extremely in your first time," He voiced out and turned around to keep moving forward again.

"Gustav," Angy called out to him again after moving a few steps forward.

He paused his footsteps and turned to the side.

"Be careful," She said with a tone of worry.

Gustav turned to look forward after hearing that, and a small smile appeared on his face, which was hidden from Angy’s view.

"You too," He responded before resuming his steps forward.

Angy sighed as she stared at his back, becoming more distant.

Twwhii! Twwhii! Twwhii!

Three officers suddenly appeared in front of her.

"This is the location of the disturbance..." One of them voiced out as he looked around.

The broken pieces of trees in the surroundings caused them to squint their eyes with suspiciousness.

Chapter 433 - Dungeon Dilemma

"Young lady, can you tell us what went down here," Another one said while gesturing at the destruction in the vicinity.

"Huh? Oh," Angy’s face showed a tinge of embarrassment as a wry smile appeared on her face.

"It was me,"

-

About seven hundred feet towards the southeast of Angy’s and Gustav’s location, a young-looking kid with curly black hair opened his eyes.

He was currently sitting at the top of the tall tree.

"So it turns out it was just a facade... You still care about that bitch," A smirk appeared on his face as he voiced out.

"This new ability is pretty convenient... I can easily stay out of his range of detection and still see what’s going on,"

------------

Gustav arrived in one of the training centres a few minutes later and joined the others for personal training.

Chad happened to be somewhere in the vicinity waiting.

"Hey, accept my challenge if you’re man enough... We’ll have our duel two weeks from now," He voiced out the instant he saw Gustav and walked away.

"Hmm?" Gustav wanted to make more enquiries about the sudden declaration, but Chad had already disappeared from his line of sight after voicing out.

"What was that all about?" E.E voiced from up ahead as he moved towards Gustav.

"Something about a challenge... Turns out he wants to battle me," Gustav said while walking forward.

"Ah, so that’s why he has been here all this time...Wait... A battle!!!" E.E suddenly shouted out the last words as he realized.

Falco and Aildris turned to look behind with confused expressions as they heard that.

"What battle?"

They all moved towards Gustav to listen to his explanation.

Gustav rolled his eyes before repeating what Chad had said, causing a loud uproar among the group.

-----------------

Just like that, several days went by.

In the last few days, it had already spread all across the MBO camp that two special classes were going to be battling each other.

Most of them were very interested to see how it would turn out.

They weren’t too surprised after finding out that Chad was the one who issued the challenge. Chad was formerly the third strongest special cadet, but now he dropped to the fourth position due to Gustav, so everyone could tell that this was him trying to regain his position.

Everyone knew how Chad always acted high and mighty with the way he looked down on everyone, so it was expected that he wouldn’t be so accepting of his decrease in the rankings.

Some cadets predicted that he would win, while others were on Gustav’s side.

Gustav’s popularity continued skyrocketing all across the camp because, for one reason or the other, he would be trending practically every week.

Gustav just ignored the discussions and opinions of everyone on this matter and focused on his training in the past few days.

At the moment, he was within his room channeling his bloodline.

Today was a Sunday, so it was practically a free day for everyone.

He had decided to spend the entire day channeling his bloodlines, but he would have to complete his daily task in a few.

Gustav stood to his feet after a few minutes and started moving out.

He checked his daily task for the day once again. Fortunately, they weren’t really tough...

-----------------------

[Daily Tasks]

<Description (1/3) > Run Three thousand kilometers>

<Description (2/3) > Knock a group of cadets out using Yarki>

<Description (3/3) > Socialise with others for at least an hour>

------------------------

Gustav would have initially found the third daily task to be cumbersome, but now he knew the people he had to meet to complete that.

As for the second one, he shook his head, wondering if the system was trying to get him exposed.

It wouldn’t be much of a problem, but now he had to find a well-secluded area where cadets could be found and activate Yarki while in hiding.

Gustav went on, to begin with, the first daily task and started running all across the MBO camp. He had to even visit places that he usually wouldn’t.

All in all, he was still grateful the system hadn’t given him a daily task that he wouldn’t be able to complete due to the environment.

That would be a disaster, and he was hoping it never happened.

Two and a half hours later, Gustav was back in his apartment after completing the three daily tasks.

He had been gathering a lot of credit points recently because he planned on getting some battle techniques from the shop.

Also, after finding out that he could combine more than two bloodlines when recreation evolved, he wanted to try it out.

The only problem was the fact that he would have to stay put within his room, and he had no idea what type of effect his body would undergo while in the process.

Gustav was interested in pairing the bloodlines he didn’t really make use of to one of his major bloodlines.

Although this was quite risky, he had made enquiries about using recreation repeatedly, so he already had in mind the bloodlines he was going to pair.

However, in the meantime, Gustav wouldn’t try it. n(.?.)?-.?-/?()?/(1-)n

He sat down on his sofa and decided to place points in his desired category.

After he was done, he checked out his progress so far.

___________________________

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 30

-Class: Sub-Parallel Being

-Exp: 1,637,800/6,360,000

-Hp: 16,590/ 16,590

-Energy: 8,250/8,250

{Attributes}

»Strength: 107

»Perception: 104

»Mental Fortitude: 105

»Agility: 104

»Speed: 103

»Bravery: 103

»Intelligence: 103

»Charm: 74

»Defence: 106

»Vitality: 105

»Endurance: 104

{Attributes points: 42}

_____________________

He was satisfied with his progress in almost a year of having the system, but he wasn’t fine with the progress of his level.

"I’ll have to visit the dungeon soon... Need to acquire EXP," Gustav muttered as he sat up.

The dungeon was off-limits to the first years due to the powerful mixedbreeds within. According to the rumors, the first years were not yet powerful enough to go against them.

Since Gustav wasn’t restricted like the others, he planned to visit here, but the problem was even he had doubts about being able to handle mixedbreeds that could easily destroy Martial ranks mixedbloods.

Chapter 434 - Discussion With Mara

Since Gustav wasn’t restricted like the others, he planned to visit, but the problem was even he had doubts about being able to handle mixedbreeds that could easily destroy first step Martial rank mixedbloods.

Most of the seniors who had been here for three years already were at the Falcon ranks. The strongest ones had already achieved Echo rank, which was why they were allowed there for training.

Gustav decided to push this to the back of his mind for now and wait till he was at the peak of Gilberk rank before deciding to visit there.

Right now, he was at the second step, so he calculated that he should be able to reach the peak in about two to two and a half months.

Normally, it would take longer, but he still had a higher bloodline channeling speed due to the effect of accumulating Syrrhavo.

Gustav decided to continue channeling his bloodline after resting for a bit.

In the next two hours, he opened his eyes and moved towards the living room.

He made a gesture for the door to slide open.

Shhhsshh!

In front of the door, E.E could be seen standing in place with his right hand raised up, and fist tightened. It was obvious that he was just about to knock.

"Hey how did you k..." Before E.E could complete his sentence, Falco interrupted from the side.

"It’s Gustav, of course he’d know," He said while walking in.

"Hey Gus," Aildris greeted from behind also with a wave as he lowered his head slightly while walking in so he wouldn’t hit his head on the doorframe.

E.E also walked in after that, and another round of discussion began between them.

"Yeah I heard that Elevora is now a peak Gilberk rank," E.E voiced out.

"Damn, the bloodline strengthening boosted her rank that much? And I’m still at peak Serial rank," Falco said with a look of disbelief.

"I barely managed to reach the Gilberk rank..." E.E added.

"Aildris was close to the Gilberk rank earlier... He’s definitely beyond first step," Falco stated while staring at Aildris.

"Just at the second step... Nothing grand," Aildris said with a dismissive look.

"What about you Gus?" E.E asked.

"Same, nothing grand," Gustav responded.

"Wait what? You’re also at the second step Gilberk rank?" E.E and Falco asked at the same time.

"Hmm, yeah any issues with that?" Gustav asked with a suspicious gaze.

"Weren’t you initially like second step Serial ranked or was it third...?" Falco said with a disbelieving look.

"Ah I remember the mean looking Dr Levi mentioned the accumulation of Syrrhavo would be a boost... This was one good boost though," E.E said with a look of understanding.

"I heard that Endric’s bloodline went through a sort of mutation after the Strengthening Process and now a rumor has been going around about the possibility of a S-grade bloodline coming into existence," Falco voiced out.

"They’re still examining his bloodline and waiting for results since the grade of his bloodline was unable to be computerized after the bloodline strengthening operation... And from what I heard he has shown some new remarkable abilities," E.E said with a contemplative expression.

Gustav’s eyebrows raised slightly as he heard that.

’The system rewards for one of the five years quest also mentioned an S grade bloodline... This is a sign that it might be possible for mixedbloods with S-grade bloodlines to exist,’ Gustav thought, ’This makes Endric even more of a threat than before... I should get this over and done with as soon as I can,’

"By the way, Gustav’s battle with Chad is going to be the first special class duel... Would be totally fun to watch," E.E said with light laughter.

"This will also be my first time going against a special class... Hopefully, I can go all out," Gustav said with a low tone, ’Even though I know I can’t,’ Gustav sighed internally.

("Well in the next four months you’ll be given your first mission. You can go all out on the enemies you’ll be going against... Also, you only have to spend two years in total here unlike many others,") The system voiced internally.

Gustav was about to respond when E.E spoke. n.)?..?--?--?.)?-)I-(n

"You do know how tricky his bloodline abilities are, right?" E.E asked.

"Hmm, yeah I remember," Gustav said as he recalled some of the battles from the special class cadet challenge day.

Chad’s bloodline literally deals with blood, and that makes him close to unstoppable during battles.

All his opponents during the special class cadet challenge were not able to get a single hit on him regardless of how strong they were.

Gustav had observed everyone’s battle well enough, so if he ever found himself in a situation where he had to battle a special class, he would know how to counter effectively and wouldn’t be caught in a surprising situation.

On this note, Gustav already mapped out his moves in his head.

He was only excited about the fact that he would be battling a special class that was relatively on the strong side.

Gustav and the others kept discussing for quite some time and made plans together before everyone finally went to their various rooms after Gustav cooked them dinner.

A few days earlier, he had met with Mara again, who brought him up to speed on everything that had been happening so far.

Gustav recalled that she seemed a little worried when he asked about boss Danzo.

-----------------------

"He’s fine... I guess," Mara said with a wry smile.

Knowing Mara for being someone who was always jovial, Gustav saw her response as a red flag and decided to make more enquiries.

"Are you sure?" Gustav asked.

"Hmm, well... He seems quite weird lately when I spoke to him. Not only does he sound more tired but he also sounds really monotonous.... Grandpa is always excited when speaking to me, but this time it was really weird," Mara opened up.

Chapter 435 - First Stop

"Hmm? Did you ask him if everything is alright over there?" Gustav questioned.

"Yes... He said everything is fine, he’s only a little tired... But still I don’t like the way he sounded," Mara responded with a slightly crestfallen look.

"Relax... Don’t overthink things. Maybe he’s just really stressed lately," Gustav comforted her.

Mara brightened up as she felt Gustav’s hand on her hair.

"Hnm," She nodded with a smile.

"By the way... How did you manage to get in touch with him? We’re unable to contact the outside world from here if I’m not mistaken," Gustav said with a confused expression.

"Hehe, we’re the Scientific Research department... Our case is different from you cadets," She responded with a light laugh.

"How unfair," Gustav sighed after exclaiming.

"Hahaha,"

------------------------

***********

Within a particular part of the world, a city in ruins could be seen up ahead. n-.?-/?.(?-.1..?-.1//n

Collapsed and ruined buildings with blackened grounds that spanned for thousands of miles could be seen.

There was not a single intact building to be seen, neither was there a fresh piece of soil.

A beautiful lady clad in a purplish bodysuit sporting long ash-colored hair walked through the middle of a former street. She kept looking around as if she was searching for something.

A man in a dark long cloak and mask that covered his entire face followed behind her.

"Red shadow," She suddenly called out to him as she paused her footsteps.

"Hmm?" He stopped beside her too and gazed in the direction she was also staring at.

"I can sense the same energy coming from over there..." She voiced out while staring at the piles of crumbled walls a few hundred feet away. This pile was essentially larger than the others.

Red shadow held out his left hand. On his left wrist was a rectangular device attached to it, "Are you sure, Miss Aimee? There’s no reaction from the device," He said while staring at the device.

"Throw that crappy thing away... It’s useless," Miss Aimee said before she resumed walking towards the pile.

"Try to keep up," She added.

"Uh... What am I doing working with the MBO," Red shadow muttered underneath his breath with a slightly frustrated tone before following after Miss Aimee.

"This is gonna be a pain in the ass,"

****************

Just like that, almost two weeks went by, and in camp, it was almost time for Gustav and Chad battle. Only a day more was left.

First-year cadets were seriously hyped up to see the first battle between two special class cadets.

At the moment, it was around two in the afternoon. Gustav and many other cadets were currently training in the spacecraft simulation room with officer Mag.

Officer Mag had put them in a group of four.

Two groups were to battle each other with different roles.

One was as officers travelling through space on a mission and the others were space pirates who were to launch an assault on the group of officers within the spacecraft.

Gustav happened to fall into the group of assaulters meant to break into the spacecraft with his team.

"The simulation looks so real," Gustav muttered as he flew across space while wearing an all-black protection suit armed with weapons.

He kept looking around and checking himself out as he floated through space.

"Now listen up," Gustav called out to the hundred teammates with him as he had been assigned, captain.

"Our objective is to take over the spacecraft, so I’ll be dividing you all into five sub teams each tasked with different roles," Gustav voiced out with a commanding voice.

He proceeded to put twenty each in a team and voiced out their roles.

"Attack the main control room the instant you go in... Don’t join the others in the main battle, separate yourselves from us instantly. We’ll give you cover,"

"Your role is to provide rear support,"

"Sabotage two of the engine rooms,"

"Encirclement... You lot are with me. We’ll be tanking a lot of attacks and preventing the opponents from going after the other groups,"

"Defense..."

"Sharley knows how to fix and mess with mechanical equipment, so I need you to make the spacecraft cease all functions when you get my signal..."

In a few minutes, Gustav was done bringing them up to speed about how the mission was going to be executed.

He put one special class cadet in the team he was going to be leading because he found her more submissive than the others who still had complaints about his plans.

After all, was said, they started flying towards the massive spacecraft that happened to be moving in the distance.

’This suit weapon system works with bloodline energy... Quite convenient,’ Gustav said as they arrived on the east side of the spacecraft.

Gustav communicated with the rest of his teammates using the suit communication system.

They separated into three as two groups moved toward the west side, and the other two moved towards the southwest side.

Only Gustav’s group was left on the main side.

He stretched out his right hand along with many others.

The right arm of the suit started transforming into a mini cannon, and he sent his bloodline energy into it to power it up.

Zzzhhhooommmm!

A crimson beam of energy was gathering at the tip of his mini cannon. Others in his group also had similar occurrences with different colors.

Gustav brought out two black circular objects and threw them towards the side of the spacecraft.

Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting!

The others also performed this action. These black circular objects stuck to the side of the spacecraft and started beeping while glowing red light.

"Now!" Gustav voiced out in the comms.

The instant they heard the command, they shot out the beams towards that side of the spacecraft together.

Booomm!

A loud sound of explosion rang out as a hole was blasted through the side of the spacecraft.

"Let’s go!" Gustav commanded while flying forward with speed.

Zwwhiiishhhh! Zwwhiiishhhh! Zwwhiiishhhh!

Everyone flew forward with full force towards the opening they had just created.

Chapter 436 - Stubborn Special Class

Zwwhiiishhhh! Zwwhiiishhhh! Zwwhiiishhhh!

Everyone flew forward with full force towards the opening they had just created.

Booom! Booom!

Explosions went off in two different places the instant they went in.

Gustav smiled as he noticed the opposing crew, all ready to counterattack them the moment they went in.

However, when the other explosions went off, most of them had hesitant movements, not knowing how to react to them.

Gustav instantly dashed forward in the midst of the large numbers of opponents as his body expanded in size.

[Beast Transformation Bloodline Activated]

The suit expanded to meet his body size.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

In the process of doing that, he swung out his arms repeatedly and took down three opponents in one fell swoop.

This caused them not to branch out like they would have and messed with their formation as a battle began.

Some cadets conjured up walls and defense forts with their bloodline abilities to trap the troop in front of them from leaving.

The whole opposing team wasn’t here, but around seventy percent of their forces were present, which was why Gustav was trying to make sure to keep them here, so the other sub-teams could perform their tasks without issues.

Even though Gustav and his team tried to keep them in the encirclement, some of them still managed to break off due to their massive numbers.

A subgroup from Gustav’s team came over from behind the opposing forces to assist due to the numbers and was able to prevent more of them from leaving the encirclement.

Attacks were sent flying all over the place as this part of the spacecraft turned into a crazy war zone.

Although Gustav’s team was pretty powerful with their attacks, they were still outnumbered, so a number of them had already been knocked out.

Gustav was practically like a ten in one force among them as he took out one opponent after the other.

[Combination has been activated]

[Size Manipulation + Overhaul]

As Gustav’s left arm increased in length, blue circles appeared all over it.

Zwwhiii!

It travelled forward with speed and slammed into rocky structures used as a cover-up ahead.

Boom!

The instant contact was made; a small explosion occurred that doubled the effect of his punch.

Shattering apart this structure, it still travelled forward and slammed into four more participants, blasting them away into the distance and sending them out of commission.

At this point, everyone had pretty much recognized that this was Gustav and was now panicking, afraid of going up against him.

On the other side, the special class cadet, who was the captain, saw the amount of destruction Gustav was causing and darted towards his direction to confront him.

He had been one of the few here that had managed to put a lot of Gustav’s subordinates out of commission since he was pretty strong.

"Captain Fin, the main control room is under attack, we need more manpower!"

He suddenly heard that call from his comms, which put him in a dilemma.

He had about two special class and a few more normal powerful cadets placed in the main control room, so he was surprised that they would still call to ask for backup. All his teammates that were initially in his current location fighting with him had been taken out by Gustav and the other special class with him.

The only special class cadet left here with him was the strongest one but also the most stubborn, and he wasn’t sure if he’d listen to instructions.

The person he was referring to had also noticed Gustav and was currently moving towards him while easily clearing Gustav’s troops standing in his way.

As he closed in on Gustav and was about to activate a special attack...

"Endric!"

He heard the voice of the captain’s special class cadet in his ears.

"What?" Endric paused his footsteps and voiced out with an irritated expression.

"I need you to move towards the main control room ASAP. They need more manpower," He voiced out.

"I need to take Gustav out, who cares about some dumb main control roo?" Endric voiced out as he started moving forward again.

"Don’t worry about that, I’ll handle him myself..." Fin stated.

"You’ll handle him yourself? What a joke," Endric scoffed as he heard that and prepared to keep moving again.

"If they take over the control room that would be the end! Do you want us to lose?" Fin said while slapping a cadet away with his fiery wings.

Hearing that was like a trigger for Endric as he turned around, ’I won’t ever lose to him,’ Endric said internally as he dashed forward with immense speed towards the enclosement in front. n???(??-1n

Gustav finally noticed him in the distance as he broke through the enclosement easily just by pushing out his hands.

"You’ll have company in the main control room soon... Be ready," Gustav said in the comms.

Booomm!

Swiihhh!

Gustav swerved to the side as he dodged a swirling mass of brown flames shaped like a crow.

Unfortunately, this slammed into some of his teammates battling behind, sending a few out of commission.

At this point, even though only about forty percent of the opposing troops were left, Gustav only had around twenty percent of his original group of twenty. On the bright side, another sub-team was still stationed behind, keeping the opposing team from leaving the encirclement. Even though this couldn’t truly keep the very powerful ones in, it had managed to prevent many from leaving.

And they had also taken quite some casualties while dealing with that task.

Gustav looked forward and counted the numbers they had to go against here. He noticed the cadet charging for him with fiery wings but in a manner of milliseconds, and he had already completed his calculations.

He only had four more on his side while the opposing force in the encirclement still had around twenty-seven opponents.

Now, they were the ones being encircled, and the captain didn’t really seem to care about sending more troops out of the encirclement to assist in the main control room.

Chapter 437 - Situation In The Control Room

Gustav guessed this was because of who he had sent out earlier.

"Thanks for underestimating my team and my presence... That will be your undoing," Gustav muttered as he dashed forward with speed.

Swwwhiiiii!

He arrived in front of the special class cadet throwing out his right fist, which was enlarged.

Fin also reacted by sending out a swirling fist of brown flames that caused the environment’s temperature to increase intensely.

Bang!

The instant collision was made, Gustav slid back by a few feet while Fin was sent catapulting backwards as he slammed head-on into four of his teammates.

.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav felt the burn internally, but his suit was okay.

’That was an immense heat...’ Gustav decided not to directly make contact again after feeling it.

Fin jumped up a moment later after slamming on the side of the spacecraft.

’So this is the strength of a top three? My attack barely fazed him,’ Fin said Internally before dashing forward again.

’If I focus on this dude, the teammates left will be picked on until there’s none left,’ Gustav thought before activating sprint.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Swwiiiiishhhh!

Gustav turned around and started dashing across the place instead of facing Fin.

’He’s running?’ Fin wondered, but in the next moment, he squatted as he noticed a body flying in his direction.

Fwweeiiii!

The body of his subordinate flew over his head and slammed onto the ground behind.

Gustav was now moving quicker than before, which shocked the opponents as they realised that he increased the change speed on command.

"Hey face me instead!" Fin voiced out as he caught up to what Gustav was doing.

Gustav totally ignored his exclamations and dashed towards another of his teammates.

This one was pretty prepared and slashed his arrow tip-like tail towards Gustav’s neck.

Unfortunately for him, even though he was quite fast to Gustav, he was still pretty slow.

Gustav moved towards the side, dodging the slash of the tail which passed his right side before reaching out.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed the tail with his right hand and dashed forward with speed dragging the cadet along with him.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

The cadet turned into a weapon for Gustav as he swung him around mercilessly, slamming him into several of the opponents.

One of them quickly conjured a thick wall of metal to protect himself, causing the cadet’s face to be smashed into it.

Gustav let go of him at that moment and jumped upwards to handle the next opponent.

Metallic bars shot out of this cadet’s hand towards Gustav, who was in mid-air.

Gustav spun his body severally, dodging them before grabbing onto the metal bars that were still shot outwards.

Bang!

The instant he landed on the ground, Gustav pulled the bars forward, but this cadet was quick enough to let go.

Gustav quickly spun around after dragging the bars backwards and swung them out.

Bang! n.(O????1n

The bars slammed into the cadet’s chest, sending him flying forward.

However, Gustav only heard the sound of metal hitting metal and realized that he might not have managed to cause real damage.

At this point, Fin was already infuriated.

While Gustav chased after the flying body of the cadet, His entire being was being bathed in blazing fire.

Of course, Gustav had noticed this but still decided to focus on handling the ones that were of lesser threats.

"Hhyyaaa!" Fin screamed out as fire blasted out of his figure towards the entire vicinity.

Bang! Bang!

The enormous flames slammed into two of Gustav’s teammates, who were busy battling with some forces, reducing his team members even more.

Fwwoommm!

He dashed forward after Gustav, who was currently raining hard punches on the body of the cadet that was sent flying earlier.

"Acceleration!" Fin voiced out as he closed in on Gustav from behind.

Zwwhiiiiiii!

His speed suddenly turned ten times faster than before as a blazing hot line cut through the air.

Gustav suddenly jumped upwards and did a backflip in mid-air, dodging the fiery projectile that Fin had turned into.

Gustav once again turned around after dealing with that cadet and started running towards the next.

"Face me!" Fin shouted out again, and he chased after Gustav once again from behind.

---------------------

In the control room area, a crazy battle was ongoing at the moment as the group Gustav sent over battled with a single opponent.

They had managed to defeat the team they found there after some minutes of battling since the enemy troops here were quite little in number.

However, the moment they began hacking into the control room to take command of the spacecraft, a cadet showed up.

Thinking he was just like the others, a few of them disengaged from the others to take him down.

To everyone’s surprise, he floored all four of them in almost an instant.

"Who in the hell is that?" They wondered as everyone quickly began to attack.

Those who had long-range attack-like energy beams shot their attacks forward with full force.

The instant Endric held out his hand, every attack hit an invisible wall and was stopped a few feet before him.

Zwwhiii!

Endric waved his hand casually, causing all long-range attacks to fly towards the side.

"Lame," He voiced out before dashing forward.

A whitish afterimage was formed as Endric arrived in front of one of them and held his hand out.

This cadet was pretty fast in reacting as he transformed into a greenish titan and threw out a fist in response.

If Endric was keen on making contact, they would both hit each other, however to his surprise, an invisible force wrapped around his neck, and he found himself being lifted up a moment later, disrupting his attack.

Around five cadets had already encircled Endric at this time, but the moment he waved his right hand around, the body of the greenish titan-like cadet flew across the place and slammed into these cadets encircling him.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Bone cracking sounds rang out as every cadet surrounding him was sent flying except for one who reacted in time and ducked.

Chapter 438 - Signal?

Endric suddenly waved his hand to the right.

The cadet suddenly felt a strong force slam into him.

Bang!

He crashed towards a metallic pillar on the side forcefully.

Endric didn’t seem to be finished with him.

He raised both his hands, causing the cadet to be lifted into the air along with the green titan-like cadet.

Swwhiiii! Swhhii!

Endric started waving both hands from left to right and from right to left, causing both cadets to be slammed all across the place due to his hand movements.

The ones in front guarding the main control center where they seemed to still be taking over the mainframe stared at Endric with a wary look..

On the monitor, it displayed 57% as it would seem that they would have to prevent any form of disruption until it got to 100%

At this point, Endric had taken out about seven of the cadets in this sub-team in a manner of two minutes.

Only about thirteen were left, and everyone began activating their bloodlines to the max ready to send forth their most powerful attacks.

"You guys go, me and Fortune will guard this place," One of the special class cadets Gustav sent with this sub team stood in front of the main control center while voicing out.

The one beside him, who was close to seven feet tall, stayed behind as it seemed like he was the one being spoken to.

The rest of the eleven cadets charged forward while hurling out their most powerful attacks.

Endric looked forward with a menacing glare as he released both cadets from the power of his will before dashing forward.

-------------------

Back in the carriage room where Gustav and the others had burst through, it had been turned into a fiery furnace.

The amount of heat surrounding the place as a blazing inferno twirled around affected everyone, comrades and foe included.

All of Gustav’s teammates within the encirclement were down at this point in time, and there were still four teammates from the opposing side left.

On the bright side, the captain also injured his teammates too with the bright flames as he chased after Gustav.

They all struggled to get out of the large encirclement as the flames made the inside of their suits burn up intensely.

Gustav felt the immense heat within and finally activated a skill that he hadn’t made use of in a long time.

[Heat Resistance Activated]

The intensity of the heat was suddenly decreased by fifty percent. Although Gustav could already begin to smell his burnt flesh from within the suit.

[Regeneration Has Been Activated]

[-100 EP]

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav suddenly turned around and started charging for Fin.

Fin was taken aback by the approach as he hadn’t expected Gustav to suddenly start charging for him since he had been running away.

Zhhhrrooouuu!

He suddenly sprouted out three wing flames and shot forward with immense speed while spiralling like a horizontal tornado.

The pressure and heat Gustav felt once again increased exponentially as Fin closed in on him.

A spherical ball of energy suddenly appeared in his hand, which he swung forward with force.

Fin didn’t think of blocking or dodging. He kept going in with full force.

His eyes suddenly widened as the blue spherical ball started emitting rays of light the moment he was only a few centimeters away.

Boooomm!

A loud explosion spread across the place as blueish energy blasted forth radiantly.

It sent a rippling effect that destroyed the encirclement created in an instant.

Fin’s body flew across the air and slammed into the wall a few feet away from the opening they created to burst in.

The wind from space tried sucking him in through the opening, but the suit instantly glued him to the floor of the spacecraft.

’Well... Energy Container is now more powerful than before...’ Even Gustav was surprised at the effect.

Fin felt his head buzzing intensely as blood dribbled down his nose and forehead. Luckily, the suit had softened the impact, but he felt like he had broken a few bones.

’How is this guy so powerful? He literally has multiple abilities,’ Fin said to himself while slowly standing up.

Gustav slowly started walking towards him after figuring out that the battle was not over yet when he suddenly heard a voice message from the comms.

"Gustav!! We have a big situation over here mpfh! We- ca-n’t..."

"What is it Josef?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes. He could hear serious sounds of battle through the comms as Josef spoke.

"It’s yo-ur hmf! brother... We can’t hold him off... He’s going to ruin everything before the takeover is complete..." n.(O????1n

Gustav’s forehead creased up a little after hearing that.

"We only nee... Argh!"

The sentence was cut short as Gustav heard the pained scream of Josef.

Gustav suddenly raised his right leg up with intensity. It started expanding with intensity as he put a lot of energy into it before slamming it down three times.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

It sounded like an earthquake in space as the sound and vibration travelled all across the spacecraft.

Fin, who was about to attack again, paused his steps and wondered what Gustav was doing.

-----------------

"That’s the signal, do it now!" Within the engine room, one of Gustav’s subordinates voiced out.

"Hyaahh!"

One of them screamed out as electrifying jolts travelled all across his body before slamming his hand on the ground.

Bang! Ttrrhhyyyyhhh!

-------------------

After Gustav finished doing that, he turned around and before dashing towards the corridor area in the northeast.

As Fin was about to give a chase, the lights suddenly went off as almost everything with the spacecraft powered down.

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav dashed across the corridors with intense speed as he saw the doors used to access other places within the spacecraft sliding down.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

The darkness affected everyone for a few seconds except Gustav, who had already activated God Eyes.

He could see clearly at the point, and even without God Eyes, his perception always made him sensitive to everything in his surroundings.

Fwooommmssshhhh!

Chapter 439 - Endric And Gustav's Clash

He passed through the first three and turned left twice before turning right once.

In a few moments, he arrived on the corridor that led to the main control room and could see the doors being halfway closed.

Fwooooommmmmmsshhhh

Gustav accelerated forward intensely and slid downwards as his body travelled forward like a blur.

Bang!

The metallic door slammed shut the moment he went through as he arrived within the control room.

The lights were still out, but parts of the control room were still operational, so they flashed red and blue lights across the place.

The main control center had the percentage 87% displayed on the holographic monitor, which meant they were still taking over.

However, Gustav happened to meet a sight that wasn’t pleasing to the eye the moment he infiltrated the room..

"Arrrgghh!"

A loud scream was heard, and along with it came a popping sound with a crash.

Bang!

Gustav squatted slightly as a body flew over him and slammed into the door that had just closed up behind him.

Gustav looked around, and all he could see was the bodies of his subordinates lying around.

Up ahead, Endric stood a few meters from the control center monitor, and in front of him, just one cadet was left standing.

This was the only special class cadet here, and from the looks of things, he wasn’t doing too well either because his left arm was flaying by the side.

It was obvious that he had taken quite the damage, especially with his body moving up and down as he stood in place, which meant he was breathing in and out profusely.

On the bright side, Endric seemed to be a little injured, too, from what Gustav could see with God Eyes.

"Finally, you have arrived... I hope you like what you see," Endric voiced out from up ahead without turning around.

"Josef, stand down... I’ll handle this myself," Gustav said as he started walking forward. n???/??(1n

"He’ll stop the takeover if I move out of the way," Josef responded while still bravely standing in front.

’So pathetic of me... I can’t either defeat the big nor the little brother,’ Josef said internally.

"Nah he won’t... You don’t really care about that now do you...? Endric," Gustav responded while walking forward.

Endric slowly turned around. A smile could be seen on his face from underneath the helmet of the suit.

Just as he was about to charge for Gustav, Josef’s right arm transformed into a dark spear with a glowing purplish tip and stabbed it forward.

Zwwhiii!

This was a very fast sneak attack, and the tip of the spear-like arm had already arrived at the middle of Endric’s back before anyone could react.

Kllinncckk!

To Josef’s surprise, his spear-like arm was stopped one centimeter away from Endric’s back.

Endric turned his head to the side to stare at Josef, "That’s quite pathetic of you... Stabbing someone from behind," Endric voiced out before raising his right hand.

Josef suddenly felt a strong invisible grip on his already broken left arm.

Endric suddenly turned around while swinging the back of his left hand.

Pah!

A loud slap rang across the place as Josef’s face moved to the right while his arm was still being pulled towards the left.

Krryyhh!

Sounds of tendons being ripped apart reverberated across the place as Josef screamed out loudly due to pain.

Endric reached out and was about to grab Josef again when Gustav suddenly dashed forward and kicked him in the back.

Bang!

Even though Endric had a protective layer of telekinetic walls surrounding his entire frame, he was still sent flying forward.

He flipped in the air and landed on his feet about a hundred feet away before sliding back.

"I told you to stand down... Next time learn to listen to instructions," Gustav said to Josef, who was writhing on the ground in pain before he continued walking forward.

At this time, the monitor displayed 92%, but Endric didn’t seem to care about that.

"What do I expect from two losers in the same group? Of course you’d attack from behind," Endric voiced out with a tone of annoyance as he stared at the approaching Gustav.

"Anything goes in a battle... No one really cares about whether the methods are nice or not so long as the enemy is eliminated," Gustav responded with a tone of nonchalance.

"You’re still a loser! Don’t try to lecture me!" Endric voiced out before darting forward.

"Looks like you learnt nothing from our last encounter," Gustav wasn’t surprised in the slightest as he dashed forward too.

Endric pushed out his hand before arriving in front of Gustav.

Gustav felt a force wrapping around his frame and quickly leaped upwards with speed.

Thwwiiii!

Endric had to jump backwards as his target changed location too quickly for him to adapt to.

Bang!

Gustav landed at the exact spot Endric was standing in earlier and threw out a massive fist.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

[-500 EP]

His massive fist travelled forward with immense force as it transformed into that of the mutated bull internally.

Endric reacted by pushing both hands forward, sending forth a strong wall of will.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as both forces collided, and Endric started being pushed backwards along with his invisible wall.

Endric face creased up as he quickly tried wrapping his will around Gustav’s fist, but his telekinetic force kept getting cancelled due to its massive size that was similar to three trucks combined.

Endric slowly pulled back his left hand and continued making use of his right hand to block Gustav’s fist.

He looked to the side and stretched his left hand out.

The bodies on the floor started being raised high. He suddenly swung his hand to the side, and all the bodies started flying towards Gustav.

Gustav turned to the side and saw about twelve unconscious bodies flying in his direction.

Endric smiled as he saw Gustav turn to the side.

``He’ll have to save them,’ Endric said Internally.

However, to his surprise, Gustav retracted his fist and slid backwards with speed to dodge all the bodies.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The unconscious bodies began to crash in different places all across the control room.

Chapter 440 - Next Time Kid

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The unconscious bodies began to crash in different places all across the control room.

’What? He didn’t try to save them?’ Endric said internally with a tone of surprise after Gustav evaded the bodies.

Gustav deactivated Size Manipulation and leaped upwards with intensity. n???/??(1n

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

The air vibrated as red energy gathered around Gustav’s being while he descended from the air towards Endric’s location.

Endric looked upwards and raised his right palm with force, sending a telekinetic push towards Gustav.

Bam! Bam!

The energy radiating around Gustav suddenly burst forth from his being, spreading all across the place.

.

Endric’s attack collided with the energy sent out from Gustav’s body and was incinerated.

It kept pushing outwards before slamming into Endric with intensity.

Endric groaned in pain as his body was sent, catapulting backwards.

Gustav landed on his feet In a squatting format before dashing forward with immense speed.

Swwwhhiiii!

Endric, who was still being blasted across the control room, noticed Gustav’s approach and swiped his finger multiple times across the air.

Gustav suddenly felt a sharp invisible force heading for him and swerved to the left.

Sshhhhiii!

A part of his suit had a scratch mark as he almost got sliced in the neck by one of the invisible blades.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Gustav repeatedly swerved to dodge the attacks, which ended up slowing him down.

Endric landed on his feet due to this, which also gave him the opportunity to send forth another attack after balancing his footing.

Bam!

He slammed his right foot on the ground, causing a disruptive wave to be sent forward at Gustav.

Several pieces of equipment got blasted into smithereens as the disruptive wave travelled towards Gustav up ahead.

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

In Gustav’s hand appeared a four-foot-long milky-colored blade which he slashed forward at the wave.

Zzzhhhhii! Zhhiii!

Everywhere he slashed, he caused the wave to disappear.

Gustav charged forward after reducing the intensity with his body going through the waves without sustaining any form of damage.

At this point, Endric sent his will forward and wrapped it around Gustav’s waist, ready to hoist him up while Gustav started transforming his lower half into that of the serpentine mixedbreed.

Gustav’s lower body turned extremely long and scary. His legs disappeared, turning into a wide and long black serpentine-looking type.

He swung his tail forward with intensity as the suit he was wearing expanded to fit his transformation.

Endric also prepared to lift Gustav at this time using his telekinesis.

However, just as both attacks were about to come to fruition...

"Takeover Complete!"

A loud alarm rang out along with an AIs voice.

"Group C wins!"

It came with the announcement that Gustav and his teammates had won.

Gustav and Endric paused their attacks at the very last second and turned around.

On the holographic monitor, 100% was displayed.

The lights began to return back to normal at this point in time.

Gustav slowly transformed back into his normal look while Endric dropped his raised right hand.

After removing their helmets, both of them shared a provocative glance before turning around.

"Next time kid," Gustav said while moving away.

"Yeah, next time I won’t go easy," Endric responded.

Both of them couldn’t go all out in their fight here so they wouldn’t end up causing complications for the spacecraft and end up dying in space.

Even though it was just a simulation, this was likely to happen in real life if they didn’t mind the range of their attacks.

Officer Mag came in a few seconds later, and all the cadets began to gather at the main control room.

-"Yay, we won,"

-"Haha there was no way we wouldn’t win with Gustav being our leader,"

Endric had a bitter look on his face as he heard these words from cadets in the background.

The other team leader also arrived in the control room after a few moments and gave Endric and Gustav a glare. As expected, Gustav acted nonchalantly and found somewhere to sit.

It turned out that a lot of Gustav’s subordinates were still conscious compared to the other team.

Those who were injured and passed out were immediately given medical attention before Officer Mag addressed them.

After officer Mag addressed them and assigned points to the winning group, they were dismissed.

She had pointed out flaws that each team had and even reprimanded Endric for harshly using his abilities against cadets that had already passed out.

She warned him that if he was so rough next time, there would be consequences.

-----------------

Just like that, nighttime came, and Gustav was in his room chilling with EE and the others.

Tomorrow was the day he would be dueling Chad, and next week was when the next special class cadet challenge would be taking place.

Gustav wasn’t really looking forward to the special class cadet challenge because he could already tell how things were going to go on that day.

The gap between special class cadets and normal cadets had increased even more after bloodline strengthening, so he could tell that in the coming months, almost no one would be challenging special class cadets again.

The only thing he was looking forward to was Vera’s fight with the special class cadet that he had picked for her to challenge.

If Vera was going to be a part of the team, he wanted to make sure she received enough benefits that would help her improve so she wouldn’t lag behind in strength.

He remembered that another reason why he was looking forward to it was because of the Glade and Havrina battle to decide who would remain a special class.

He also saw Glade as a comrade even though she had been taking Angy’s side all this time, so he didn’t want her to lose.

’Hmm, Glade’s movement has been really weird lately...’ Gustav recalled that sometimes he would bump into her at particular locations where he found himself for specific purposes.

It had happened about three times, so Gustav decided to brush it off as a coincidence.

Chapter 441 - Mixing Energies

His mind was only drawn to that now that he was actually thinking about her.

’Either way, tomorrow should be good... Maybe I should make use of more strength,’ Gustav thought but decided to brush off that decision.

He was still reluctant about revealing a lot of abilities and was consciously reducing the power of most of his attacks so as not to seriously injure others during training.

---------------------------

Just like that, the night went by, and the next morning came.

Cadets were up early once again for the morning routine.

They had practically been doing this for two months already, so everyone was already used to it since their normal bodies with bloodlines sealed had adapted to it..

Gustav didn’t have any incident related to what happened the other day, but he did notice that occasionally there would be cadets getting in his way. Some of them would try to disrupt his speed or distract him in a kind of way.

Gustav didn’t really find this disturbing, but he was a bit suspicious since this didn’t happen before.

Elevora was still improving at a very crazy rate, just like Gustav. He thought he would surpass her in morning routines by now, but just as he was getting better, so was she.

Once again, he was second to get back to the starting point.

Both of them no longer took more than two hours to complete the morning routine. E.E, Aildris and Chad were always arriving at the same time after him, while Falco was always arriving with the girls.

After the morning routine ended, Officer Briant addressed them about a few things before releasing everyone.

Chad walked up to Gustav afterwards, "Don’t forget to show up by 12... Falcon Battle ground," He said before moving away.

"Oh... If you can’t defeat me, get ready to become my minion for the next three months," Chad said with a look of pride as he paused his footsteps and turned to the side to stare at Gustav.

"You will obey every command I give you," He added before starting to walk again.

"Hold it," Gustav suddenly voiced out from behind, causing Chad to stop.

"Now you mentioning this thing about minions is new to me," Gustav said while raising his left eyebrow.

"What? You can’t handle it? If you’re scared of losing don’t bother showing up," Chad said with a provocative glance.

"That’s not it... A proper wager goes both ways," Gustav said while moving a few steps forward. n--O????In

"Now if you lose, you must adhere to three of my demands. No backing down no matter what I may ask of you," Gustav said.

At this point, cadets had already begun to gather around them and started gossiping loudly after hearing the both of them voice out.

Chad had a slightly hesitant look on his face as he heard that.

"It’s alright if you can’t handle that... Don’t show up for the duel," Gustav said with a light smile before walking forward and passing by Chad’s side.

"Wait..." Chad voiced out before turning around.

"I’ll play along with this... Better be prepared to be a minion," Chad added before turning around to leave.

Smirk!

A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face as he dashed away into the distance.

There was still enough time, so Gustav decided to go and complete his daily tasks in the meantime.

In about an hour, Gustav was done with two of the tasks, but the last one was pretty tricky and could only be completed after dawn, so he had to go back to his room.

Gustav spent the next two hours channeling his bloodline before he took a break.

Sitting within his small personal bloodline training room, Gustav brought out three pieces of orange crystals from his storage device.

[Gravitational Energy Container Bloodline Activated]

The atmosphere turned extremely serene as Gustav activated this.

The gravitational force surrounding him started getting warped as blueish spherical glowing balls started appearing all over the place within the room.

Over two hundred of them had appeared in a matter of seconds.

Gustav made a few of them disappear since they were crowding the place a bit too much.

He took one of the orange crystals in his hand, and one of the spherical balls floated to his front.

The glow on its frame intensified as it started sucking out energy from the glowing orange crystal.

Gustav had already activated God Eyes at this point and was monitoring the mixing of energies for any change.

Thhrrkkiiiii!

The bluish spherical ball suddenly started to crackle with purplish electricity as the color of the energy within began to change.

After a few more seconds, Gustav stopped absorbing energy from the crystal after noticing that the mixture of energies was starting to get unstable.

’Having God Eyes is quite convenient,’ Gustav thought as he stared at the spherical ball in front of him.

It had now completely changed color from blue to reddish-black with purple electric snakes swimming across its body.

"I wonder just how destructive this would be," Gustav said with an excited look.

He could already picture and calculate how powerful it would be when used as an attack, but he still wanted to see it in reality to confirm.

("Make sure you never use this to attack a fellow peer unless you’re battling with a stronger opponent,") The system suddenly voiced out in his head.

"Why?" Gustav asked.

("Are you seriously asking me that?") The system voiced out with a tone of annoyance.

Gustav already knew why the system would say this, but he still asked, "Yeah... Why?"

("...dumbo just go ahead and use it then. Just make sure you’re able to explain to them the disintegration of all physical matter within the radius of several hundred feet,") The system voiced out before keeping quiet.

"Hmm? Disintegration of all physical matter?" Gustav questioned with a suspicious look, but the system didn’t respond anymore.

He checked the time and noticed it was almost twelve already.

"Time to go," Gustav muttered while making all the spherical bluish balls disappear along with the one he had just created.

He kept the orange crystals before standing to his feet and heading out.

Chapter 442 - Battle Begins

"Time to go," Gustav muttered while making all the spherical bluish balls disappear along with the one he had just created.

He kept the orange crystals in his storage device before standing to his feet and heading out.

As he was coming out of his place, so was E.E, Aildris, Falco and Teemee.

A light smile appeared on Gustav’s face as he turned to the side that headed towards the teleportation elevator and started walking forward.

They all walked towards him, and everyone moved side by side.

---------

After several minutes of moving across the MBO camp, they came across an area where two mountains halfway joined together could be seen in the distance.

The summit of both mountains was about a hundred feet away from each other because their bodies were joined to a certain extent.. A massive rectangular stage was built on both summits extending for thousands of feet.

It was well balanced on both summits, which supported its weight.

Many cadets could be seen swarming towards both sides of the mountains, headed for the peak area.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Discussion from the cadets in the vicinity turned louder as they noticed Gustav heading upwards with the others.

Some of them still debated whether he was going to win or not.

In a few seconds, they arrived at the summit area where the massive rectangular ring was situated and surrounded by thousands of spectators.

Three instructors had been tasked to keep watch and regulate the duel.

Chad was already standing on the stage, waiting for Gustav to show up.

Unlike the battle arena where the special class challenge was held, this particular battle ring was stronger and well structured to handle powerful attacks.

Gustav jumped a few feet upwards and landed on the south side of the stage.

Chad stared at him with a strong look of wariness and caution.

"Hmph... Always looking smug," He muttered underneath his breath with a tone of annoyance.

One of the instructors moved towards the stage. He was a quite popular one since he was the main Instructor for the combat sessions, Officer Kora.

He floated towards the middle of the stage and landed there before turning to stare at both opponents.

"Killing is not allowed... You can trade powerful blows but after your opponent gets knocked out you are not to throw out an additional attack," He states the rules of the duel.

After a few more seconds of mentioning the do’s and don’ts, he began floating upwards again.

After reaching a particular height, a dome was cast around the rectangular stage, and he looked down before voicing out.

"Begin!"

The instant those words were voiced out, everyone focused intensely on the stage as they waited for both opponents to go at each other.

Gururururururu!

A bubbling sound was heard from Chad’s position as he slowly started walking towards Gustav.

Gustav remembered this sound from earlier when Chad battled other cadets. It was the sound made whenever he was activating his bloodline.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

Gustav had wanted to try a particular type of combination in a battle for a long time.

He had made use of this particular transformation before using combination but never in a battle.

[Beast Transformation Bloodline Has Been Activated]

Gustav’s body slowly started turning black as his muscles expanded, and he grew taller.

Black claws protruded from his finger as tusks grew out of his thighs, along with a horn on his forehead.

His head was transforming into one that looked like a bunny, but then he had eight long fangs protruding out of his mouth with crimson red eyes.

This was the combination of three transformations from his beast bloodline. One was from the bloodwolf, the other was from the mutated bull, and the last one was from the demonic bunny he killed several months back.

This was one of the beast bloodlines he had acquired back then but didn’t see the need to use and eventually forgot about, but when he recently went through his collection of beast bloodlines, he realized that many of them actually had useful abilities.

However, he was used to making use of the mutated bull and blood wolf since they were the highest in terms of physical strength.

Now making use of this combination would allow him to make use of them together without having to swap one out for the other.

’Good thing combination leveled up... Maybe I’ll be able to combine up to five in the future,’ Gustav said Internally as he stared at Chad’s frame from above.

Chad was also close to seven feet tall, but now Gustav was the one looking down on him after the transformation.

Gasp~

-"What in the world is that?" n..0????In

-"Just how many transformation can he perform,"

Everyone in the crowd of spectators could feel the pressure radiating from this frightening form Gustav had taken.

Chad paused his footsteps a few ten feet away from Gustav and smirked.

"Do you think you’re the only one with an ability to bring transformations into being," Chad voiced out before placing his right hand on his left and cutting himself with his fingernails.

Sshhhhiiiiii!

He did the same to his right hand using his left hand.

Blood began to ooze out of the cuts and drop to the ground.

Pit! Pat! Pit! Pat! Pit! Pat! Pit! Pat!

The spectators were quite surprised as they had never seen Chad use this technique in other battles.

It dawned on them that Chad must have been saving it for better opponents.

"Blood army... Multiplier," Chad voiced out.

The bubbling sound reverberating across the place increased as the drops of blood on the ground started increasing in size.

In a manner of seconds, it transformed into a humanoid looking being with reddish features.

Although it was structured just like Chad with similar body proportions, unlike a real person, it was reddish in color like blood with no actual skin like a normal person.

As Gustav took a step forward, more and more of these reddish figures were being conjured, and in a few moments, over thirty of them had appeared.

Chapter 443 - Blood Clones

A bloody reddish armor formed around Chad’s real body as he dashed forward with his blood clones.

Loud sounds of feet striking the ground reverberated across the place as Gustav arrived in front of the first four blood clones.

Their arms transformed into sharp bloody blades as they hacked towards Gustav’s gigantic frame.

One leapt upwards and stabbed towards Gustav’s left shoulder while another one aimed for his right abdominal area.

Swweeeeiiihhhh!

Gustav grabbed the hand of the one who leapt upwards first while spinning around to dodge the other two attacking him from the right.

Fwwiiihhh!

He raised the one he grabbed and flung him downwards towards the fourth one on the left.

Bang!

.

A blood mess was made as both blood clones slammed into each other, bursting into bloody goo that splattered across the place.

Gustav turned towards the side and swung out his foot towards the two he had dodged earlier, blasting two holes in their chest as they flew backwards and landed on the ground once again, causing a bloody mess.

Chad had made use of this opportunity and was currently leaping towards Gustav while holding onto two blood whips which he swung towards Gustav’s neck while in mid-air.

Gustav turned to face him and the rest of the blood clones approaching and opened his mouth.

"Rryyhhhhhaaaaa!"

Sonic boom blasted out of his mouth, causing ring-like waves to scatter across the place.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

Chad was surprised as the waves slammed into him and his clones, sending them flying backwards with intensity.

The entire stage vibrated as the waves kept blasting forward from his mouth for several seconds, causing cracks to appear in different places.

The spectators were once again astonished by this after feeling the vibration from their position since it even affected both mountains.

Gustav stopped his scream after disintegrating every one of the blood clones and blasting Chad a few feet into the stage.

He breathed in and out heavily for a few seconds.

[-2400 EP]

He noticed that he lost many energy points from that one scream and decided not to use it so brashly again.

Even the instructors were surprised after seeing the cracks on the stage, which were slowly mending due to the nanites installed within.

Chad leapt to his feet with a look of humiliation after being buried a few minutes after the duel had just begun.

He looked around for a few moments and noticed the bloodstains everywhere.

’Looks like I misjudged his strength... What the hell is with the new transformation? He keeps pulling new transformations out of nowhere,’ Chad had a frustrated look as he thought.

Chad stretched out his right hand towards the side as he noticed Gustav approaching him.

Zwwhiiinnn!

All the blood scattered across the place started floating towards him.

Gustav swung out his fist towards Chad, who quickly dashed towards the side to dodge after conjuring up a blood clone to take the hit in his place.

Bang!

Gustav’s fist slammed into the clone, blasting it to pieces as his fist still travelled downwards and slammed onto the stage as well.

Krrhhykkk!

Cracks appeared all over the place as the entire vicinity vibrated again.

Chad was starting to wonder how powerful Gustav’s punch was after witnessing that.

Even Gustav could feel his strength was nothing to scoff at after the triple transformation, despite the significant reduction of his speed.

However, he hadn’t activated dash since the beginning since he was just testing things out first.

Chad had finally had enough time to draw back his blood and even make it larger.

’I need something bigger and stronger,’ Chad said Internally as his eyes grew bloodshot.

As Gustav turned around to dash towards him, the blood surrounding Chad suddenly blasted outwards, and a massive creature was being formed.

Gustav could smell the intense metallic stench. The blood was oozing out as he threw his fist forward once again.

Bam!

Gustav’s fist was stopped by a wall of blood as the transformation process completed a moment after.

A massive sixteen-foot tall humanoid red creature that was four feet taller than Gustav stared down at him. n..0????In

Chad leapt upwards and merged with the massive creature causing it to get redder as the strong stench of blood increased even more.

"Hyyaaahhh!"

It screamed out as it prepared to attack, but Gustav screamed right back at it.

"Rryyhhhhhaaaaa!"

Sonic waves shot out of his mouth, once again slamming into the massive creature and knocking it several hundred feet backwards.

Gustav stopped the instant this happened so as not to lose too much energy.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

He dashed forward with intensity and flung his leg towards the side of the creature before it could land on the ground.

Chad, who was controlling the blood creature from within, reacted quickly by making it spin in the air and landing on its feet to balance itself.

A massive club-like weapon made of blood protruded out of the creature as it swung it fiercely towards Gustav.

Gustav slashed towards it with his black claws, cleanly cutting through it before dashing forward again.

Gustav lowered his hand to throw an uppercut.

Bang!

A loud sound reverberated across the place as Gustav’s fist tore a hole through its head.

Cracks appeared on the ground where his legs were positioned.

To his surprise, the creature still drove its left fist forward towards Gustav’s chest while its head was still in a messy state.

Gustav swerved towards the left quickly and three a jab at its side.

Bang!

Gustav landed another clean hit on it, forcing it several hundred steps backwards.

He decided not to give it a break and lunged at it yet again.

Hand-to-hand combat broke out between them as Gustav heavily rained fists on it while dodging every single attack it sent out.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav’s blow turned fiercer each time as he noticed that all his punches were hardly causing any damage since the creature kept going.

Chapter 444 - Trapped

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav’s blow turned fiercer each time as he noticed that all his punches were hardly causing any damage since the creature kept going.

After landing another uppercut, Gustav opened his mouth and shot out another burst of Sonic waves.

"Rryyhhhhhaaaaa!"

Chad and his blood creature were blasted several hundred feet backwards and kept bouncing and rolling across the place after slamming into the ground repeatedly.

Gustav dashed forward and made use of gravitational displacement.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

As Chad tried getting up along with his blood creature, he felt heavier than before, making it harder to stand.

The instant Gustav arrived in front of him, he was already swinging his leg towards his face.

.

Bang!

Another powerful smash to the face sent Chad and his blood creature flying towards the end of the stage before slamming into the dome.

Gustav had noticed that the redness of the blood creature faded away a little after his previous attacks. After checking it out with God Eyes, he understood that his hits were truly causing damage since its energy had reduced, but it would take time since it was durable.

Gustav was about to attack again when the creature screamed out loud and started turning redder than before.

Gustav noticed that strains of energy had been circulated around the creature’s body, which led him to believe this was the reason Chad merged with the creature.

"Rryyhhhhhaaaaa!"

Gustav screamed out again, causing circular waves to charge forward immensely.

The blood creature arm transformed into a massive solid triangular shield which it placed in front of itself.

Bang!

The waves slammed into the shield but only caused the creature to slide back by a few feet, unlike before.

It quickly spun towards the side, removing itself from the path of the destructive waves and dashed forward with speed as a bloody weapon was shot out of its body.

Swhii!

A massive bloodwhip appeared in its hand, which it quickly flung towards Gustav before he could change the direction of the sonic waves.

Gustav closed his mouth and quickly swerved towards the side to dodge.

However, even after the whip passed by his side, it’s still curved around and started heading in his direction again.

Sweeeiiii!

As Gustav jumped backwards, the massive bloodwhip slammed to the ground creating a dent with several cracks.

The creature started waving it around intensely, causing Gustav to dodge repeatedly due to the flexibility and unpredictable movement.

As Gustav jumped forward a bit, the creature charged for him pushing its massive triangular shield forward.

Zhhhhoooommm!

Its speed was so fast that a red blur was created along with a whooshing sound which proved it carried a lot of speed and power.

Gustav used the sonic scream again but was blocked by the shield.

Gustav had no choice but to push his palms forward to counter the charge since he was literally surrounded by the fluid swinging bloodwhip.

[Palm Strike Has Been Activated]

Boom!

He slid back by a few feet as his palms slammed into the shield, causing the ground to give way as lines of cracks created by his feet stomping on the ground could be seen.

As they wrestled for power, Gustav pushed the shield towards the side and grabbed hold of the sixteen feet creature by its arms before raising it upwards.

Fwwwihhh!

Before Chad could understand what was happening, he and his blood creature were headed for the ground.

Bang!

Gustav slammed its head forcefully into the ground creating a small pit in which its head was stuck.

Gustav arched his right arm back again with force before pushing it forward with intensity.

Bang!

His fist slammed into the back of the creature, catapulting it forward once again.

Gustav stretched both arms out, causing his black claws to grow further in length before dashing outwards again.

Fwwooossshhhh!

He had decided he was going to rip the creature apart this time.

Chad noticed his approach and tried stabilizing the creature while in mid-air, but Gustav arrived in front of them before they could land on the ground.

Gustav arched both arms back this time with force before stabbing his claws forward.

Puchi~ Puchi~

His claws tore straight through the belly and chest region of the creature and came out the back.

His arms inside the creature caused it to remain lifted in the same position in mid-air.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he stared at the reaction of the creature after the attack.

’Hehe he fell for it,’ Chad said Internally as he pulled himself out of the creature from the back.

The instant Gustav noticed Chad, he tried pulling his arm out of the creature, but he suddenly felt the hole he created within it tightening around his hand.

The body of the creature hardened and glued tightly to his arms.

He tried pulling his arm out of it repeatedly, but it was to no avail. He was stuck within the sixteen-foot tall creature and also holding it up in mid-air.

Chad suddenly lunged at him.

Thooommm!

Gustav opened his mouth shot out another beam of Sonic waves.

Thhwwwiiiihhhhh!

Chad dodged it by spinning towards the side, and even when Gustav kept turning his head to change direction, he could not compare his body reaction to before because of his hindered body movement.

Chad conjured a massive blood club which he slammed into the side of Gustav’s face, causing him to stagger backwards.

Before Gustav could react, he was already swinging it towards his face again.

Swerve!

While carrying the creature that weighed over a thousand kilograms, Gustav still managed to move to the side to dodge the next attack.

However, when he was about to dodge the next one again, the creature his arms were currently trapped in suddenly moved and joined its massive hands together before raising them up and bringing them down on Gustav’s back.

Bam!

As Gustav received the hit, one leg gave way, and he slammed his right knee onto the ground. n???-??(In

Chad once again used that opportunity to attack him from behind, slamming the blood club heavily into his back.

Bang!y

Chapter 445 - Ending With Brutality

"Guess who’s gonna be my dog for the upcoming months," He voiced out with a look of pride and delight before aiming for Gustav’s left leg.

Swwooonn! Bang!

Gustav’s left leg gave way as the blood club slammed into it, causing him to fall to his knees.

’Hmm, it was quite clever of him to trap me this way,’ Gustav said Internally as he plotted a way out of the predicament.

He didn’t want to make use of Sonic waves again because it took up a lot of energy.

The creature raised its hands again and flung them towards Gustav’s back while Chad once again attacked from behind.

Gustav raised his head up and opened his mouth widely before gnashing his teeth against the hands that were descending upon his head.

His teeth fiercely bit into the hands of the blood creature, disrupting its attack while Gustav quickly stood to his feet and spun around with his leg swinging out.

.

Bam!

His left leg slammed into the blood-like club, causing Chad to slide back by a few feet.

Gustav growled loudly as he tightened his teeth around the hands of the creature, bitting fiercely into its body.

As his fangs sunk deeply into them, he turned his head towards the side with force, yanking the arms out of the creature’s body.

Plop!

Releasing the grip of his teeth on them, both hands fell to the ground with a thud as red blood spread across the place.

At this point, Chad was already dashing forward again with intensity.

Gustav roared out loudly as his arm muscles budged intensely while he forcefully tried separating both his arms that were still trapped in the body of the blood creature.

Krrrykuuuuulll!

A loud tearing sound reverberated across the place as everyone watched the sixteen feet creature being ripped in two from the inside out.

Chad’s eyes widened slightly as he saw Gustav rip his blood creature in two, freeing his hand and grabbing onto both parts of the creature.

Fwwwiihhh!

Gustav flung one part of the creature towards Chad, causing a whooshing sound as it swung forward, cutting through the air.

Bang!

Chad tried blocking the hit, but he was swooped away with force as the hardened half of his blood creature slammed into him.

His body flew across the air, repeatedly spiralling as Gustav chased after him.

Thooom!

Gustav leapt into the air while holding onto the second part and swung it down towards Chad’s body with force.

As Chad’s woozy head cleared while his body was still travelling in mid-air, he looked upwards and saw Gustav descending from above towards his body with what looked like a mighty hammer.

On closer look, it was the other half of the body of his blood creature.

He clasped his palm together, causing a blood-like shield to be conjured in front of him just before Gustav slammed the body part into him.

Booom!

A loud explosion resounded across the place as Chad was sent tumbling down along with his shield slamming heavily onto the ground.

His body created a deep pit, but as if that wasn’t enough, Gustav, who was still in mid-air, somersaulted to increase the force of his landing and landed in the exact same spot as Chad.

Bang!

Another loud sound rang out as cracks spread across the stage, and a cloud of dust covered the place.

Blergh!

Chad coughed out blood as Gustav’s massive foot slammed into his chest.

His blood shield had been destroyed by the earlier attack.

Gustav moved to the side to put one foot down but still kept his left foot on Chad’s chest.

Chad had blood running down his nose, but he didn’t seem to have given up.

On knowing that he was about to perform another attack, Gustav raised his left foot and brought it down with force.

Bam!

Once again, the spectators heard the bone-cracking sound that reverberated across the place as Gustav’s foot slammed heavily onto Chad’s chest. His foot was so massive that it covered Chad’s entire chest and belly area.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Due to the force at which Gustav kept stomping on Chad’s chest, dust kept spreading across the place as both mountains vibrated.

Practically all the cadets spectating couldn’t see anything happening on stage. Only a few of those who had powerful visual abilities or very strong perception could outline what was going on.

-"Oh my what’s going on?"

-"The battle is over,"

-"What? Who’s getting beat up like that?"

-"I can tell you that it ain’t Gustav,"

The voices of the spectators in the background could be heard as they argued over the thudding sound.

Gustav stopped after a few more minutes. At this, Chad’s chest had already caved in, and his face was smeared in blood, but surprisingly he was still conscious even though he was barely hanging.

"When you wake up, you will owe me three requests," Gustav voiced out as he squatted down to grab Chad by the neck.

Chad coughed out more specks of blood onto Gustav’s hand as he tried saying something while being lifted into the air. n???)1?.In

While still squatting, his calves bulged immensely as he leapt upwards.

Thooommm! Swwooooohhhh!

Gustav’s body shot out of the dust while ascending into the air at super speed and arrived at a height of over a thousand feet in a few moments.

The crowd had wide-open mouths while raising their heads to look up. They had never witnessed such a high jump before.

Gustav held onto the barely conscious body of Chad by the neck and pushed his head to face the ground as he descended with speed.

Fwwwhiii!

Gasp~

The crowd gasped as they understood what he was trying to do.

As they arrived a few feet to the ground, Gustav pushed Chad’s head down, even more, slamming his face into the ground along with the rest of his body.

Booom!

The grounds split open even more as the cracks intensified and pieces of it blasted across the place.

Gustav slowly transformed back into his normal look and started walking out of the stage.

*************************

Join my discord server >> https://discord.gg/up6VHdMJZc

Chapter 446 - Cooking Disaster

Gustav slowly transformed back into his normal look and started walking out of the stage.

As the dust cleared, everyone could see the pit created on the stage. Some had to move even closer to the stage to get a better view.

They caught a glimpse of Chad’s battered and blood-soaked body within the pit, unconscious.

Gustav had totally decimated that area of the stage with Chad’s body.

The instructors spectating had wanted to intervene at the last moment in fear of Chad getting killed, but the main combat instructor, Officer Kora, stopped any form of intervention.

He was counting on the fact that Gustav would know the amount of force he was meant to use. Also, using real-life situations, no one would be there to stop him anyway, so he let it happen.

Just as expected, Gustav reduced the force he used in smashing Chad’s head against the stage to prevent immediate death, knocking him out instead..

Everyone was in awe as they stared at Gustav climbing down the stage.

He literally didn’t suffer any form of injury even though he had received several hits.

This made them wonder just how powerful his body defense was.

They had no idea that Gustav had regenerative abilities, which would always be active so long as he had energy points.

Gustav checked his current energy points and noticed that it was dangerously low at the moment.

----------------------

-Energy: 1400/8250

----------------------

This was another reason why Gustav wasn’t sure if he would be able to defeat Elevora. Having to hide his most powerful abilities caused him to spend an unnecessary amount of energy points while making use of attacks that wouldn’t end the battle as quickly as possible.

If he fought Elevora in the open, he couldn’t go all out, which was why he said it was a fifty/fifty chance the other day.

Thinking about it now, Gustav gauged his battle with Chad and realized his chances of defeating Elevora while hiding his most powerful abilities was even lower than a fifty.

’I need to train more to manage my energy consumption...’ Gustav decided after realizing that this was a big flaw.

"Yo, great job man. Haha, you ripped him apart," E.E voiced out from up ahead as he approached Gustav.

Pah!

He gave Gustav a quick high five and wrapped his right hand around his shoulder while dragging him along.

Falco and Aildris also showed up, and small giggles could be heard as the most powerful first-year group of cadets walked away like nothing major just went down.

"Hey, I’m cooking this time. let’s go y’all," E.E voiced out merrily as they disappeared into the distance.

Both mountains turned scanty as the crowd slowly dispersed while discussing the crazy battle that had just gone down.

-"Yo, do you think he would be able to defeat Elevora?"

-"He’s still in third position, the ranking boards would have been modified if this was so,"

-"No, it only calculate it’s statistics by battles and recorded actions of cadets where they display strength,"

-"Which means we can only confirm if both of them battle for real,"

-"Aren’t we forgetting about Aildris?"

-"Gustav and Elevora are more interesting, I would give anything to see them battle,"

Arguments and opinions were thrown around. Even though they were in the MBO camp, which was isolated from the rest of the world, the traits of the real world still followed a lot of them here. Many of them still loved when fights and good drama stirred up.

At this time, the medical team were already taking Chad off the stage while trying to keep him stable.

Although Gustav’s attack didn’t outright kill him, if he had been left there, he would eventually die in a few minutes.

"That kid is a beast," one instructor said to Officer Kora by the side where Chad was being treated.

"Literally... Didn’t you see his transformation," Officer Kora responded with a serious look.

"That is the strength of a peak Gilberk rank... Wasn’t he a Serial ranked cadet earlier?" The other female instructor asked.

"Unprecedented improvement..." Officer Kora muttered with a look of awe.

"This generation of mixedbloods are really a bunch of monsters... Even the Chad kid would have been the strongest in our set," The other instructor added.

"This is a new age I guess... This generation will definitely surpass the next. Maybe we will have one that will surpass him in the nearest future," Officer Kora said with a smile.

"By him... You mean..." Before he could complete his sentence, Officer Kora responded.

"Yeah, the one and only strongest mixedblood alive..."

--------------------------

"Argh! Ptoi!"

"Eww what in the world did you put in it?"

"Hmm this tastes like a horse butthole,"

"Good thing I haven’t tried it yet,"

Voices of complaints could be heard from one of the rooms, along with spitting sounds.

"Yo my mama always says never waste food so y’all make sure you finish what’s in your dishes and there’s even more where these came from," E.E voiced out without a look of remorse as he walked out of Gustav’s kitchen.

"Ain’t no way I’m taking another spoon of that," Falco said while spitting back the food into the dish in front of him.

"Damn, you really suck at this E.E. Are you trying to poison us or what?" Teemee asked with a look of repulsion.

"Hmm, this is truly bad, to be honest," Aildris added.

"What? Hell naw you guys ain’t gonna waste this beautiful looking food now will ya?" E.E shouted out while walking towards the dining area. n???-??(1n

Truly the dishes did look nice but if looking nice was the only requirement for a good meal, lots of dishes across the world might qualify.

Gustav also walked out of the kitchen a few moments later.

"How could you allow this abomination to happen Gustav?" Falco asked with a pained look as he stood to his feet.

"Hmm? Oh, I was busy making my own dish..." Gustav said while moving towards the table with a plate of food in his hand.

Chapter 447 - Stalling For Time

The nice aroma drifted into their nostrils, making their stomach grumble in anticipation.

"Why are y’all not eating?" Gustav asked while sitting.

"They are... Right guys?" E.E asked with a glare.

.

"No way, you can have mine Falco," Teemee passed his plate over and moved towards Gustav’s position.

"Hehe," A wry smile appeared on his face before dark Falco took over, "You dare try to poison this lord? Get this dog shit out of my face blind pole!" He voiced out and passed it over to Aildris.

"This lord shall have the meal befitting of his tastes," Dark Falco said while standing up and moving towards Gustav.

"Aildris had three dishes in front of him at the moment. E.E stared at him with a gaze full of intention, "Aildris... Waste isn’t..."

Before he could complete his sentence, Aildris voiced out, "Erm, I can’t see... Can’t see, can’t eat," Aildris said while standing up and waving his hand in front of him like a blind person would act.

"...Didn’t you say colors speak to you?" E.E voiced out.

"Colors, not food..." Aildris responded, "Except for that one," He said while pointing at Gustav’s dish.

E.E; "..." ’Fuck y’all,’

Gustav looked around him as he held his spoon, "Why are y’all gathering around me?" He asked with a suspicious look while they all stared at his plate like hungry demons.

Dark Falco was the first to move over and try snatching the plate.

Gustav quickly lifted it from the table and jumped to his feet.

"What the hell are you doing?" He asked.

"Relinquish your lunch to me," Dark Falco said with a demanding tone.

"We will enjoy this dish together," Teemee added while also trying to grab hold.

Gustav quickly moved towards the living room area as everyone chased after him for the plate.

E.E glared at them for a few seconds and tried tasting his dish while they were chasing Gustav across the living room.

"Ehk," His cheek bloated as a disgusted look appeared on his face.

"Ah fuck it," E.E also grabbed a spoon and dashed towards the living room area to join in the pursuit.

-----------------------

Just like that, a few more days went by, and the week for the special class cadet challenge arrived again.

Which made it two months that the first years arrived. Gustav and the others had the white boxes delivered to their rooms again on a Sunday.

The number of normal cadets challenging each of them had decreased drastically. n???-??(1n

Especially Falco and Gustav.

Gustav could count only around ten cadets who were still bold enough to request a challenge. Compared to the over sixty cadets who issued a challenge last month, this was really nothing.

Falco had only around five normal cadets who issued challenges this time, while E.E only had like three and Aildris had just one.

Teemee, on the other hand, had only become a special class about a month ago, so a lot of normal cadets still saw him as weak and decided to challenge him.

He had about a hundred challenges issued.

Most of Gustav’s challengers were still from Matilda’s party, so it was understandable that they were up to ten.

Unlike the last time, Deitrick didn’t issue a challenge. Gustav had bumped into him a few times, and each of those times, he couldn’t find the zeal to challenge within Deitrick’s eyes like before.

Gustav found this pretty weird since Deitrick had shown a kind of character that never backed down, so he didn’t expect that he would just give up so easily, especially when he still had two more tries.

Gustav decided not to read into it too much. This was a better case scenario for him, after all. The aim was to make sure these suitors backed down so Matilda would be able to go on the mission without being tied down by family issues.

He felt he owed this to her for helping him out with boss Danzo’s case. Especially when he had to violate her body using another person’s look.

Gustav had bumped into Endric a few times in the past few days. They would hold a few seconds of hostile conversations, and Gustav would make sure to get close to him during this so the system could try analysing him.

Endric’s personality was not getting better with the time he spent here. It was even getting worse, which gave Gustav more reason to want to end him.

However, Gustav could still sense that something was a bit off about him, which was why he wanted to observe him properly.

Both of them were literally stalling for time as it was.

Endric could tell Gustav was stronger than he was after witnessing the battle with Chad, so he wanted to train more before issuing a death battle.

On the other hand, Gustav was stalling to not only give Endric a chance to change but also observe him properly for any abnormalities before taking action.

A few more days went by, and finally, it was the night before the next special class challenge day.

---------------------

In an open field, three tall silhouettes stood in front of a shorter one.

It was in the dark of night, so this particular area was dimly lit; however, their figures still cast long shadows across the grassy area.

"At the very least one of you must manage to inject the ghill serum into her thigh," The shorter one of the silhouettes said while handing out three tube-shaped test items.

"Activate it’s micro form so you won’t be figured out," He added.

The three of them nodded in understanding after collecting the item.

"Fail and I’ll make your life a living hell within the MBO after I become a ranked personnel," He added with a fierce tone causing the other three silhouettes to slightly shiver in fear.

"Get lost," He said before turning around to leave.

"Yes," they answered with a shaky voice.

He suddenly stopped after moving a few steps forward, "Remember, if you’re caught and my name slips from any of your tongues... Not only would I be eventually let go, you would be in a situation of being kicked out and I will make your lives a living hell," He voiced out coldly before resuming his steps forward.

Chapter 448 - Stalking?

"Remember, if you’re caught and my name slips from any of your tongues... Not only would I be eventually let go, you would be in a situation of being kicked out and I will make your lives a living hell," He voiced out coldly before resuming his steps forward.

The three behind shivered even more upon hearing this. Before they could respond to his threat, he had already disappeared into the distance.

They also went their separate ways disappearing into the dark of the night.

-----------------

The night went by in a flash, and the next morning arrived.

Throughout the night, Gustav had remained awake since channeling his bloodlines.

.

He had already decided that he would be spending the entire next Sunday making use of recreation.

Most of his other bloodlines were C and D grades, so they weren’t as powerful, and he couldn’t use every single one of them in battle, so he had taken time to pick the ones he would be combining with the bloodlines he mainly used.

Before the alarm rang, he had already stood up from his sitting position and moved out of his room.

E.E, Falco, Aildris and Teemee, with the other male special class cadets that were in the same residence, were also moving out at this time as well.

Chad, who had just finished recovering some time ago, spotted Gustav up ahead and quickly moved back inside his room before closing the door.

Gustav and the others didn’t even spot him as they went through E.E’s vortex and arrived directly on the plain field where they usually began their morning routines.

E.E was also getting stronger each day, so his vortexes could transport them that far.

As they arrived, the alarm rang out, and cadets who hadn’t arrived started making their way there.

-------------

The morning routine later ended, and the cadets were free for the next two hours before having to visit the battle arena for the special class challenges.

Everyone was hyped up once again to see how things would unfold today. n???-??)1n

Although they had heard about how the special class cadets went through bloodline strengthening and had experienced a leap in strength, everyone was still interested in seeing just how much they had improved.

Gustav and Chad’s fight was a good representation of this, but not everyone witnessed the fight.

Gustav went on to complete his tasks for the day before it was twelve in the afternoon.

After he was done, he moved towards the battle arena with the others.

Surprisingly, they happened to sit somewhere close to the girls today.

Glade, Angy and Matilda were just a few seats behind them.

Angy had already called their attention to Gustav and the boys in front, but Glade seemed to be quite distracted.

Glade’s face looked stressed compared to her usual green glowing outlook.

"Hey, relax you will win I’m sure," Angy seemed to have noticed her look and voiced out to comfort her.

"Hnm," Glade nodded as her tensed look softened a bit after hearing Angy.

"You just have to be careful of her hidden weapon... There are a lot of theories behind it," Matilda added from the side.

"It’s a strand of her hair... It just happens to be invisible," Angy muttered.

"Uh? It’s a piece of her hair?" Glade asked with a confused look.

"Yeah... It’s just invisible and she is able to weaponize it and use it for sneak attacks due to that," Angy explained.

"How did you know it was her hair?" Glade asked.

"Gustav said so," Angy responded.

"I thought you and Gustav were not on talking terms?" Matilda said with a slight look of confusion.

"...Yeah... Falco told me..." Angy said with a wry smile.

"Ah so that’s what this is... You’re literally stalking him making use of Falco," Matilda put two and two together and figured this out.

"No I’m- I- I just want to know how he’s doing from time to time that’s all," Angy stuttered while trying to defend herself.

"No,that’s stalking, it’s bad you should stop doing that," Matilda said with an upright expression.

"Actually no... Angy you should keep doing it if it makes you happy," Glade suddenly chipped in.

"I should? I thought you disliked Gustav?" Angy asked with a surprised expression.

"I don’t dislike him? I dislike his attitude towards a lot of things... I will only stop if he changes his attitude towards you," Glade explained.

"It’s kinda bad that she does that... If both of them are not on talking terms Angy shouldn’t be trying to stalk him and neither should Falco be telling her things he probably doesn’t want her to know," Matilda added.

"Do you like Gustav?" Glade turned to the side and asked Matilda.

"Whut? No, I’m not interested in any form of romantic relationship right now," Matilda answered instantly.

"Then let it be... This is the only way for Angy to keep tabs on him," Glade voiced out.

"Hmm... Alright then. Just don’t over do it," Matilda decided to drop the topic.

"I won’t," Angy smiled and turned to look forward at Gustav’s position.

’How did Gustav figure out that it was a strand of her hair?’ Glade wondered internally.

’This should be another ability that needs to be noted but what exactly are it’s features?’ She thought while staring in the direction of Gustav’s group.

In a few more minutes, the event began and just like the last time, Officer Cole stepped forward to oversee the matches.

The gigantic black orb above started shuffling the cadets once again before picking the first turn of duels.

Everyone wondered if Elevora was going to have any challengers this time, just like the last one.

After all, Ria’s battle with her was a good lesson to everyone that she wasn’t to be messed with, but who knew if there were other masochists like him who were interested in constant pain reception.

The cadets who saw their names displayed had already moved towards the battle rings in front to have their first battle.

Chapter 449 - Endric Gets A Strike

In a few more moments, sounds of battle reverberated across the place as attacks were sent forth.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

To everyone’s surprise, the battles ended in spans of thirty seconds to one minute.

Gasp~

The spectators looked across the place and could see the normal cadets who issued challenges, knocked out.

Some of them even had been beaten so badly they weren’t even able to land a single hit.

Watching the first turns end in less than two minutes, a lot of normal cadets who issued challenges began to have cold feet.

Some of them were feeling conflicted and wondered if they should still partake or not.

Others decided to still watch the other turns before making up their minds..

Just like that, an hour went by, and the spectators nearly had their eyes popping out of the sockets after witnessing the battles between the special classes and normal cadets.

Even those normal cadets who were dangerously close to the strength of special classes were being defeated with ease.

This made them understand that the improvement the special class cadets went through was nothing to scoff at.

Gustav watched from his seat as Endric went against a normal cadet who issued a challenge.

According to the rumors, a lot of cadets issued challenges due to the fact that they expected Endric to at least be on the weak side because of his age.

The ones who thought this way had never witnessed him using his abilities or never actually saw him doing anything powerful, which was why they chose him.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Everyone had their mouths wide open as they saw a relatively powerful normal cadet being tossed across the place.

His body lifted into the air and slammed the top of the dome before falling with immense speed and slamming into the ground of the battle ring repeatedly.

It was so fast that they could only see afterimages.

The person causing this was Endric, who was standing on the south side of the ring and waving his right hand up and down in fast motion.

He created small pits and cracks all across the place and used a fresh part of the ground in the ring after a new place had been blasted open due to the body slam.

The person being tossed across the place like a ragdoll bled from every part of his body and eventually passed out after not being able to release himself from Endric’s telekinetic grip.

"Endric your opponent has lost consciousness you can stop now," Officer Cole voiced out from up ahead.

Swwhiiii! Bang! Swwhiiii! Bang! Swwhiiii! Bang! Swwhiiii! Bang! Swwhiiii! Bang!

Endric still kept doing it and turning the cadet’s body from side to side to make sure every part of his body slammed into the ground.

"Stop now," Officer Cole shouted out, but Endric still kept at it.

-"Hey, what’s wrong with him?"

-"He’s just like his brother, so cruel,"

-"Boo!!"

Fwwooossshhhh!

Officer Cole swooped into the ring and grabbed hold of Endric’s hand while pulling him towards the side.

"I told you to stop, kid," He said with a strong voice.

"Why so uptight, officer? He should have come into the ring prepared to suffer," Endric said without a shred of remorse as he pulled his arm away from officer Cole’s grip and walked away from the ring.

The medical team quickly came up and started tending to the battered body of the cadet. n???-??(1n

«"ENDRIC OSLOV HAS RECEIVED ONE STRIKE"»

The voice of an AI rang across the place.

"Next time you try something like that it will result in immediate disqualification and your win will be reversed," Officer Cole said before leaping out of the ring.

"Whatever... Anyone that dares to challenge me again will be joining that guy in the medical ward," Endric said with an unrepentant look as he walked away.

-"He’s way worse than Gustav,"

-"At least Gustav knows when to stop this little bitch has no damn respect,"

-"Ayoo isn’t this kid 12 or was it 13? He’s already acting like some big shot?"

-"The two brothers never cease to amaze me, one with ego the size of a plane and the other with ego the size of a planet,"

Endric could hear the grumbling voices of cadets in the background as he walked back to his seat, but he remained unbothered.

He even smiled because he could tell that his action had etched deep into the minds of everyone, especially the normal cadets.

He was right because, at this point, those who challenged him were already thinking of forfeiting their matches if they ever got called up in the next turns.

"Yeah, your brother is an arse," E.E said to Gustav.

"Not my brother? Did you forget?" Gustav voiced out with a disapproving look.

"Oh yeah... You still didn’t tell me the story behind that although I do understand that blood relations sometimes don’t bring about real connection," E.E said with a look of curiosity.

"The apple doesn’t fall too far from the tree ey? Big brother an arse, little brother a bigger arse!" Someone voiced out three rows in front while standing up.

"Hey take that back," E.E shouted out in response while pointing at the cadet, "The part about the big brother... For the little brother, you’re absolutely correct," E.E added, causing Gustav, Aildris and Falco besides him to burst out in laughter.

An argument was about to break out even though Gustav didn’t really care about their thoughts.

E.E finally stopped dragging the matter back and forth with the cadet and took his seat as this particular turn ended.

The orb floating shuffled once again for the next turn, and Angy happened to find herself among the next batch.

She quickly moved towards the battle ring a few moments later to duel with her first opponent.

Her opponent was a girl with a scar on the left side of her face wearing a purplish vest.

Angy greeted her respectfully before the start, but she totally ignored her.

"Begin!"

Chapter 450 - Piercing Gaze

Angy greeted her respectfully before the start, but she totally ignored her.

"Begin!"

The instant the go-ahead was given for the both of them to begin the battle, Angy’s opponent lunged at her as chain-like metallic objects shot out of her body.

Swwhhoooshh!

Angy dashed across the place, dodging the six chain-like hands trying to slam into her, which she found quite easy to dodge due to her high speed.

Ghiii! Ghiiii!

The chain-like metallic objects could extend and lessen at her will to a particular length.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Angy refrained from making contact as she looked for an opening within the swings and shooting out of the extending chain-like objects.

As she found an opening towards the opponent’s northeast side, she dashed forward quickly towards that place while swinging her leg forward..

The opponent who was still sending out attacks quickly was unable to follow Angy’s speed as all she could barely see were silver streaks as she swung the six chains around.

However, the instant Angy dashed forward towards the opening, she pushed her fist forward towards the exact position Angy seemed to be swinging her foot from.

’It’s still in micro form, no one would notice,’ The girl said internally as she reached out towards Angy’s outstretched right leg.

This counterattack seemed to have come out of nowhere, appearing exactly when Angy was only moments away from landing a hit.

However, the movement of the opponent’s hand still seemed a bit slow to Angy, so she quickly spun around at the last moment while swinging her left leg instead.

Bam!

A loud sound rang out as Angy’s foot crashed into the face of the cadet, sending her flying backwards with fast speed as blood shot out of her nose.

Angy dashed forward again and leapt upwards while sending out her foot again.

Shhrrrhhhhhh!

Her speed allowed her body to shoot through the chain-like objects wrapped around the body of the opponents while she was spiralling across the air.

Successfully pushing them aside, her feet once again crashed into the body of the opponent, this time on the chest, causing a loud bone cracking sound to ring out.

Bang!

Her opponent slammed into the west side of the dome and passed out instantly.

It was a relatively easy battle for Angy, and she felt like she didn’t even need to struggle too much to win.

However, seeing the blood made her feel nauseous again, but she put pressure on her belly region, hardening it and forcing herself to stare at the state of the opponent without passing out. n???-??)In

After a few seconds of staring, she walked off the ring with sweat rolling down her forehead.

On the other sides of the rings, the other special classes were also concluding their battles as off now.

One ring was empty due to the fact that the opponent of the special class cadet decided to forfeit, and this had already happened quite a few times.

Gustav had watched Angy’s battle from beginning to end, nodding in satisfaction after seeing her improvement.

On another side of the ring, Endric watched with a slightly disappointed expression, ’Of course she failed... Good thing there’s still Rahim and Gull,’ He said Internally while watching Angy.

His eyes followed her as she walked towards her seat. He took his vision a bit forward and noticed Gustav staring at her as well.

’Hmm Gotcha,’ Endric said Internally as he squinted his eyes in a suspicious manner.

Glare!

All of a sudden, Gustav’s eyes changed direction as he turned to stare straight at Endric.

’Huh?’ Endric was stiff in place as Gustav’s cold eyes looked straight into his like he was staring at his soul.

Smirk!

A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face for a few moments before he changed the direction of his eyes back to stare at the platform beneath.

’What was that look?’ Endric wondered as cold sweat ran down his back.

’It can’t be..? Does he know?’ Endric wondered as he looked around the place.

’It’s impossible there’s no way he could... Or could he? Maybe I should call it off,’ Endric found himself in a state of confusion as he struggled with his next choice of action.

The event continued, and Gustav’s turn eventually came after the rest of the guys had already taken part in their duels.

He arrived in one of the rings and waited for his opponent.

After a minute of waiting, the person was a no show, and the ten seconds countdown ended.

-"Yo what’s the point of issuing a challenge if they’re not even gonna show?"

-"I know right, spineless bastards,"

-"Why didn’t y’all issue challenges then? At least they tried,"

-"There’s no way I’ll ever try battling Gustav,"

-"Now who’s the spineless bunch?"

As Gustav walked back to his seating position, he could hear the voices of the cadets speaking in the background.

Some of them even complained about how they didn’t like the smug look on his face and compared him to Endric.

Although it had spread already that Gustav and Endric had a kind of weird relationship, only those who lived in Plankton city and watched the broadcast understood very well why this was so.

Time passed by very fast, and in about two hours, every special class cadet was already having their last turn.

E.E, Falco, and Aildris already battled once with normal cadets. In their second turns, they had no shows, while Teemee had to battle with cadets in both rounds because a lot of them still doubted his strength.

Gustav, on the other hand, had two turns where both opponents didn’t show up, and right now, he was starting to get bored. The only interest he had right now was in seeing Glade’s battle with the loud-mouthed girl and that of Vera’s as well.

At this point, not a single normal cadet had managed to be on the same footing as any of the special class. Even though only about two normal cadets became special classes last time, there were still instances where some normal powerful cadets managed to give the special class opponents a tough time.

Unfortunately for them, they couldn’t even last over two minutes battling this time.

In a few more minutes, Gustav saw his image on the orb again and moved towards one of the battle rings.

He was once again expecting the same scenario where no one would show up, so he stood there with a disinterested look on his face.

"Erm Gustav Crimson I am your opponent this time," A small male voice could be heard from up ahead as a short cadet with slanted eyes and bald head walked in.

Gustav stared at him and nodded slightly in response.

'At least someone showed up,' Gustav said as he analyzed the opponent in front of him.

"I am Kim, Please, guide me... I only wish to exchange a few pointers with you," Kim voiced out respectfully.

Gustav was a bit taken back by this request because it was the first time he was coming across such a respectful opponent without any form of haughtiness in their eyes.

"Begin!"

As the go-ahead was given for the battle to begin, Gustav remained in position..

"Come at me with everything you've got," Gustav voiced out.

To many who were specifically focused on his match, he sounded really cocky with this statement, but Gustav only said this to analyze Kim's battle pattern.

Kim crouched a bit as he raised his right arm above his left and pulled it back before dashing forward.

His arms transformed into a bluish color as he arrived in front of Gustav and thrust out his fingers towards his neck.

Gustav swiftly shifted his face to the side, cleanly dodging the finger thrust and shifted back to dodge another one from his left arm.

Thwwiiii! Swerve! Thwwii! Swerve! Thwwii! Swerve!

Kim's hands were moving at an extremely fast pace as the sounds of his fingers thrusts as if the air was being torn through.

"You lack foresight... You can't predict your enemy moves enough to throw a feint and deceive them so long as they're faster than you," Gustav voiced out as he kept dodging.

"Learn to read your opponent and adapt to their speed even though they're faster than you are... At this point you have no hope against stronger opponents," Gustav kept stating what he noticed as he bent backwards to dodge a spinning kick and turned his body 180 degrees to the side before straightening himself again.

Kim's face turned even more serious as he processed Gustav's words.

"Now use more powerful attacks," Gustav said while gesturing.

Kim jogged forward again as his palm glowed even brighter, and he shot out a bright beam after arriving in front of Gustav.

Gustav moved to the side, causing his hair to be blown upwards by the wind generated from the blue beam.

Kim attacked severally, shooting out the same beams in different ways, but Gustav was still able to dodge each of them.

"Don't be so basic with your attacks, experiment more with different types of unpredictable movements," Gustav advised as his body swayed in a kind of zigzag way, dodging both Kim's thrusts once again.

He turned to the side while sending out the back of his palm.

Bam!

His palm slammed into Kim's chest, causing him to slide several ten feet backwards.

Kim breathed in and out heavily.

"You're in a whole different league so I doubt anything I tried would work," Kim said with a crestfallen expression.

"No, you're just too predictable although you don't use any excess movement there are times when excess movements are necessary to fool your opponents," Gustav said while daunting an encouraging tone.

"I'll never be able to win against you," Kim said with a defeated expression.

"I never said you would... But at least try putting up a fight. I'm sure you don't wanna look pathetic in the midst of this crowd so come on, show me what you've got," Gustav said while gesturing towards Kim again.

Kim looked around for a bit before focusing on Gustav.

A newfound look of determination appeared on his face before he adopted a battle stance and dashed forward once again.

He started attacking a lot more aggressively than before as he jumped upwards and slammed his leg downwards towards Gustav's head.

Gustav once again moved to the side, but Kim seemed to have predicted this as he suddenly spun in mid-air, swinging his left leg towards Gustav's current position as he descended.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed hold of the leg a few inches from his face and smiled.

"Now that's more like it," He voiced out before flinging Kim away.

Kim flipped in the air repeatedly and shot out another blueish beam after finding his balance in mid-air.

Swwoooooosshh! Bang! Bang! Fwwooomm!

Their battle continued to be dragged on for about ten minutes more before Gustav landed another hit on Kim while telling him what he did wrong.

-"Is he training him?"

-"What the hell? I was expecting a good fight. What is this?"

-"Well would you look at that, he should become an instructor then,"

-"Well he's already an officer so yeah..."

The spectators couldn't believe their eyes seeing Gustav instructing Kim when the battle should have ended ages ago.

After a few more minutes, Kim stopped and moved back by a few steps before joining his fists together and bowing slightly in respect.

"Thank you for the pointers... I will train more using the advice you have given here today," He voiced out.

"No problem, you're quite the fast learner..." Gustav responded with a nod.

Kim smiled as he raised his head and turned around, "I forfeit the match," He shouted out.

The dome was lifted, and they both moved back to their seating positions after Gustav appeared as the winner on the orb.

-"Looks like he's not as evil and cruel as everyone painted him out to be,"

-"This was quite surprising... To think he'd take the time to do this,"

Some of the spectators felt they had misjudged Gustav after witnessing his earlier duel.

Although they still couldn't see any difference in his attitude as he walked towards his seating position, those who didn't know him before camp felt there was more to him than what he was always displaying.

Angy smiled from her sitting position with shimmering eyes while staring at Gustav.n???/??(1n

'This is one of the reasons my feelings for you can't disappear even if I tried,'

Angy smiled from her sitting position with shimmering eyes while staring at Gustav.

'This is one of the reasons my feelings for you can't disappear even if I tried,' She said internally.

Gustav arrived at his sitting position and received a fist bump from E.E, "That was cool man," He said with a smile.

"Well pretty everyone who has been on the receiving end of your brutality deserved it," Aildris muttered from the side.

"I would have smacked that weakling like a buzzing mosquito that he is," Falco's Alter ego voiced out from the side.

"Shut up dark Falco," E.E stated with a burst of light laughter.n???-1?/1n

"How dare you refer to me that way?" Falco's alter ego voiced out with a repulsed tone..

"That was a good one," Teemee laughed as well after hearing that.

Falco took control of his body, and the group continued to discuss what had just gone down as the event continued.

In a few more minutes, Vera's face appeared on the orb along with her opponent, Lown Gils.

She walked towards one of the rings where her opponent was already waiting.

Lown Gils was a special class cadet that was ranked in the top sixties. Gustav was the one who specifically picked her as the cadet for Vera to challenge. He had given Vera a lot of information on her abilities and also made Vera do some secretive action one month ago.

Lown was the tallest girl among all the females in the MBO, so she had a little bit of popularity due to that mixed with the fact that she was a special class.

Vera arrived in the battle ring and raised her head to stare at the seven feet tall blonde girl in front of her with two ram horns protruding from the sides of her head.

"Are you ready little one?" Lown asked as a masculine voice drifted out her mouth.

"Hnm, Vera is prepared," Vera said as she brought out a handful of seeds from her storage device.

Ssshhhssshshhhh!

Green gas started oozing out of her body.

"Begin!"

The instant the go-ahead was given, Vera threw the seeds out from both her hands, causing them to spread around the place.

As they made contact with the ground, the green gas oozing from her body burst forth, crazily covering the entire place.

Lown was already about to charge forward, but then the entire place was covered in green gas before she knew it.

Muscular black arms protruded out the sides of her body as she waved them around forcefully, trying to clear a visible path through the foggy green gas.

Thhrriii! Thrrii! Thrrii! Thrriii!

Weird tree and branch snapping sounds reverberated across the place as everyone witnessed trees growing out of the stage.

As Lown waved her hands, causing a few feet ahead to be cleared of green gas, but the instant that happened, a tree root could be seen piercing forward with speed.

Lown quickly moved to the side to dodge the flying roots that were quite massive in size.

As the thick sharp-tipped roots passed by her side, she dashed forward.

Thwwiiii!

The roots turned to the side suddenly and wrapped around her body before raising her up.

Lown grabbed onto it quickly and forcefully ripped it apart before it could lift her further into the air.

Bam!

Landing on the ground, more and more roots along with branches and vines from trees shot towards her from different directions.

Lown leapt forward upon seeing this and raised all her six hands with intensity before flinging them downwards as she descended.

Bang!

A ripple of shockwaves spread across the vicinity, clearing the green gas in a matter of seconds.

The charge blasted all the roots, branches and vines sent out as well, giving Lown a good view of the environment.

She looked around and could see that the entire battle ring had turned into a kind of forest.

Multiple trees and plants of different types had grown in many areas, and Vera was nowhere to be found.

Thwwiiii! Thwwii! Thwwii!

Roots and vines once again shot out towards Lown.

She turned towards the side and grabbed hold of the first one that arrived in front of her before pulling it with intensity and punching another one away with her other hands.

Lown arrived at the first tree and punched forward with three of her fists, destroying the entire tree and causing it to be uprooted.

While doing that, she had to dodge the other attacks and branches swinging towards her from other directions.

While she went about the place smashing trees, she never came into contact with Vera, and even more, trees began to grow in place of the others she smashed.

"Come out little one," Lown was starting to get frustrated.

It was as if all her efforts were in vain as she saw new trees popping out of the battleground every few seconds.

"You can't keep this up, I'll keep smashing everyone of them," Lown said while raising her six arms up and dashing towards the nearest tree again.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Sounds of trees being destroyed and blasted into pieces reverberated across the place as Lown wreaked havoc on the battle ring.

Even after another five minutes went by, the situation hadn't shifted in her favor, and she hadn't come across Vera.

She could already guess that Vera could mask her presence with the green lifeforms spread across the place.

"Looks like you leave me no choice but to do this," Lown said as her horns started to move.

Both her horns began to twist and elongate as their tips turned to face each other.

A kind of weird milky looking electromagnetic charge began to build up in between the tips of both horns.

Thooomm!

Lown leapt several hundred feet into the air and turned to face down as she built the charge to its limit and shot it downwards,

Thwwiiii! Boom!

A loud blast rang out as shockwaves of destruction spread across the entire battle ring.

The entire forest of trees crumbled in nearly an instant as every single tree and plant was decimated by the blast.

Vera was affected by the shockwaves and sent flying backwards even though she had already wrapped herself in layers of vines and multiple tree branches for protection.

All this time, she had only caused Lown's energy to reduce since she hadn't managed to inflict any damage on her. As Vera stabilized herself before crashing into the dome, she turned to stare at the west side of the spectators' area.

Her eyes locked onto a very attractive looking dirty blonde male who nodded gently in her direction.

Vera pushed herself upwards and quickly rolled to the side..

Fwwiiihhh! Bang!

Lown landed from the air directly on her initial position and quickly swung out two of her right arms towards Vera while turning towards the side.

Vera, who hadn't managed to get away completely, was swatted towards the side like a housefly after Lown's arms slammed into her.

Vera waved her hands while in mid-air, causing a nearly dried off branch to shoot out and wrapped around her.

Fwwiiii!

It quickly pulled her towards the side while helping her dodge another one of Lown's attacks directed towards her figure.

Vera quickly brought out more seeds from her storage device and swung them out.

Sshhhhsssshhh!

Once again, green mist oozed out of her figure.

"Not this time," Lown shouted out as she dashed towards Vera direction.

Spreading all her six arms apart, Lown's arms bulged intensely as she clapped her palms together.

Pah! Pah! Pah!

As all six palms clasped one another, a massive wind spread across the place, which instantly cleared out the green gas exposing Vera's position within.

"Gotcha," Lown said with a smirk as she charged towards her.

Fwwiiihhh!

Vera's face showed panic as Lown approached her, but the instant Lown arrived in front of her...

Smirk!

A smirk suddenly appeared on her face, "Gotcha," Vera repeated the exact same words Lown said.

The instant Lown heard those words, a chilling feeling suddenly crept down her spine.

However, before she could react to it, purplish roots suddenly shot out of the ground as her right leg stomped on it.

These roots were four in number, each as thick as five grown men standing side by side. They surrounded Lown from all sides and wrapped around her figure like snakes, completely covering her body in the blink of an eye.

Surprisingly these roots had some kind of red eyes on them, too, making them look even more hideous than they already did.

-"What are those?"

-"Those things are making me uncomfortable,"

-"Gross,"

Most of the spectators had no idea what these plants were except for a few who knew a thing or two about botany.

It was a rare living mutated plant that fed on other living things. The instant they wrap around their preys, they crush all their bones and consume them in a manner of seconds.

Lown tried freeing herself from the hold of these plants, but her strength seemed to be failing her.

She could feel she was getting weaker and weaker by the second as she stayed within.

As seconds went by, the spectators could see the roots quivering and understood that Lown was fighting for her freedom within.

"Hnnngggh!" A loud growl was heard a few seconds later as a bright light shot out from within the wraps of these purplish roots.

Bang!

The roots were suddenly blasted aside as Lown emerged from within with her horns glowing a bright milky light.

She breathed in and out profusely as she headed for Vera's position again.

Those who knew about these plants knew just how rare they were, so they reckoned that Vera would definitely not have more of those seeds in her possession, so they automatically saw this as the end of the battle and Vera's loss.

As Lown's face squeezed up with a dissatisfied look, she dashed towards Vera with intensity.

Vera's face showed a crazy smirk again, which caused Lown to stop her movement a few hundred feet away.

She had a look of wariness as she looked around for any more hidden traps, but after not seeing any, she decided to end this once and for all. As she took a step forward to move, she suddenly felt her muscles constricting.n???-??-In

"Uh! Wh-at's hap-pen-ing?" Her voice cracked as her hand movement stopped.

Her body vibrated a little before she lost connection to different other parts of her body.

The spectators were in shock as they saw Lown standing in place, unable to move.

Vera waved her hand, causing other vines to shoot forward and wrap around Lown's body.

She controlled it so that Lown was lifted into the air and swung around before being slammed heavily into the ground.

Bang!

Vera didn't stop there. She continued repeatedly slamming Lown from place to place all across the grounds of the battle ring.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

After a few more seconds, Officer Cole announced that Lown had passed out and instructed Vera to stop.

The entire crowd were still in shock as they wondered what had just happened and why Lown had suddenly stopped moving.

More especially, the place was in an uproar because this meant there was finally a special class cadet, and someone had lost theirs.

As Vera walked away from the stage, she stared at Gustav's position.

Gustav smiled at her and nodded with a look of satisfaction.

A bright smile appeared on Vera's face in reaction to Gustav's action.

She slowly returned to her seat amidst the shocked and disbelieving faces of everyone.

Later it spread around that the plant that wrapped around Lown had a paralysis toxin which caused such an effect.

Everyone now had looks of understanding and realized that they may have looked down on plant-based bloodline abilities too much.

Seeing this made them change their perspectives.

Only Gustav and Vera truly knew what had gone down and how Lown wouldn't really be affected to that extent by the toxin due to her current level of strength.

'First step accomplished,' A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he thought.

Only Gustav and Vera truly knew what had gone down and how Lown wouldn't really be affected to that extent by the toxin due to her current level of strength.

'First step accomplished,' A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he thought.n(/O????1n

It was quite an easy match up contradictory to what everyone thought. This was due to the fact that Vera was only faking the hardship and could have won with ease. Not that she was physically stronger or anything, but Vera had already infected Lown with her parasite one month back.

She could have easily made use of it from the start allowing Lown to lose easily, but that would have been suspicious, which was why Gustav came up with the battle plan for her to act out.

The weakening when she was trapped by the plant and the paralysis were actually Vera's doing.

Now that this was over and done with, the only other battle Gustav was interested in was the one with Glade and Havrina.

Havrina had approached him a few times during the past month for them to have a duel, but Gustav actively avoided her.. She was infatuated with him, which he found similar to Vera except for the fact that this one was only interested in being stronger than everyone else.

She couldn't accept that Gustav was stronger during the final MBO test phase, but after witnessing Gustav's feat several times and arriving here, she had no choice but to come to terms with it, but she was very interested in changing that.

However, Gustav was not interested in building relations with her.

After a few more turns, the event finally ended.

Unlike the last time, it ended way earlier due to many cadets chickening out and deciding not to battle. Elevora, who was still the undisputed number one, didn't have any challengers this time, and Ria also didn't challenge anyone, which kind of surprised Gustav.

Knowing Ria, Gustav didn't expect him to give up easily, which made him a little worried.

"Check on Ria later," Gustav said to Teemee from the side.

"Ah I'm not checking on that idiot," Teemee responded with a disgusted expression.

"Hmm? He's your friend right?" Gustav asked.

"I don't stay friends with idiots," Teemee blew out a small breeze from his mouth after saying.

"At least that idiot has drive… Although, he's an idiot. He is way better than many others who cower and hide when they see a stronger opponent," Gustav said with a profound tone.

"Sounds like I'm contradicting myself but he does have a trait that is needed for improvement if he works on his stupidity that is," Gustav added with a thoughtful look.

Teemee chuckled a bit after hearing that and nodded his head.

At the moment, Officer Cole was addressing the cadets as he spoke on today's event.

The moment that many cadets had been waiting for finally arrived.

The black orb floating above displayed the two special class cadets that would be battling today, which were Glade and Havrina.

Now that the event had ended, it was time to see who would remain a special class and who would go back to being a normal class.

On the bright side, both of them had gone through bloodline strengthening, so they had each gained something even if one of them went back to being normal cadets.

Since they were the only ones who were going to battle right now, everyone could focus solely on them.

Glade's face turned straight as she peaked her focus and moved towards the ring. Havrina was coming in from the opposite side.

They both picked the center battle ring and stood in front of each other as they waited for the go-ahead.

"Now remember whoever wins this duel gets to keep their special class title while… you already know what happens to the loser," Officer Cole announced.

Both girls' eyes turned fiercer as they heard that, but unlike Glade, Havrina still had a hint of depravity within her eyes.

"Hehe, did you miss me greenie?" Havrina said with a smile.

"Laugh while you still can because after this battle you won't be able to," Glade responded as her frame started glowing red.

"Oh, is that so?" Havrina responded with an even bigger smirk displayed on her face.

Her extremely long indigo-coloured hair swept upwards as if there was an immense wind blowing it up.

"Begin!"

The instant the go-ahead was given, both of them lunged towards each other.

Two five-foot-long sickles appeared in her hands as she hacked at Havrina with them. Havrina hairs shot forward, forming long swords while swinging for Glade as well.

Clang! Clang! Tssshhhh!

Ear piercing sounds of collision rang out as both of them clashed repeatedly, forcing each other backwards with each collision.

Once again, it seemed like they were evenly matched. Those who knew Glade knew just how much of a training freak she was. Besides Gustav, Glade was the only one that cadets could say spent almost every free second of her time training, whereas Havrina was known to be quite laid back.

Glade gritted her teeth as she recalled all the time she spent pushing herself even harder than before for this battle. She was quite disappointed that she still seemed to be evenly matched with Havrina in terms of strength.

Bang!

As they clashed again, both of them were sent sliding back for about a hundred feet as the ground underneath them cracked open in two lines following their legs.

Glade raised the sickle on her right hand upwards and threw it forward with intensity towards Havrina.

Havrina hair shot forward and wrapped around the handle of the sickle before spinning it around and flinging it back towards Glade.

Fwiihhh!

Although the speed of the sickle had been doubled as it shot towards her, repeatedly rolling like a fan, it was still Glade's ability, so she could react in time.

Swerving towards the left, she reached out her right hand and grabbed onto the handle accurately, halting its movement.

Shhhhsssshhh!

Shhhhsssshhh!

Due to the high speed, she still slid backwards a little after grabbing it. Havrina dashed forward at this time and currently hacked at Glade again with her hair from above in a bid to slash her in half.

Glade reacted by rolling over to the side as the hair blade slammed into the ground, causing a two hundred feet long split.

Glade leapt towards the side after standing up, repeatedly spinning while swinging out the sickles in her grasp.

Clang! Clang! Clang!

Havrina's hair once again countered all attacks parrying them at superspeed.

It became a full-blown melee battle between them as both of them began to clash repeatedly again.

Bang! Bang! Swwhii! Swhhii!

Moving across the battle ring and causing destruction to the surroundings, the battle between these two continued to drag on..

"Come on Glade you can do it," Angy said with a tensed expression as she watched from her seating position.

Matilda was also hoping as she watched with a tensed expression as well.

"Gustav, who do you think will win?" E.E asked from the front.

"It's really hard to tell especially since they're both consuming energy at the same rate," Gustav said as his eyes turned crimson and green.

"They also haven't made use of their most powerful attacks yet because they seem to be reserving energy for the perfect time," Aildris added.n).?)-?.-?-(?./?-(1.(n

"Does that mean whoever uses their most powerful attack first is likely to lose?" Teemee asked with a thoughtful gaze.

"No... Using their most powerful first doesn't guarantee a win or a lose. Like Aildris said, right timing is what is necessary which is what they're both waiting for... The right opportunity," Gustav analysed.

"...But, Havrina seems to have the upper hand compared to Glade..." Gustav added.

The four of them on his sides had slightly opened eyes as they wondered why he would say that.

"Why does she have the upper hand?" Falco asked.

"Higher Endurance... She's like a machine that doesn't feel pain," Gustav added.

This was a trait that Gustav noticed Havrina had, which was similar to his. 'Once you're able to channel and disregard your pain, you can keep going no matter what situation you find yourself,' Gustav thought.

Pain is like a receptor that limits a person, and everyone is a slave to it except for a few people like himself and Havrina.

The last time Havrina was so injured, but she kept laughing and fighting like a psychopath.

As the battle continued, both of them had inflicted injuries on each other a few times, and now they were coming to realise that one could not overpower the other without using higher force.

Glade had received several injuries from the invisible strand of hair, but none was fatal. Whereas Havrina had fallen to several of Glade's trick attacks. In terms of combat skills, she was better, but Havrina seemed to still hold an advantage over her due to her unique bloodlines abilities.

Activating their most powerful attacks, both of them charged at each other once again.

A massive cylindrical-shaped red structure, the size of two trucks, had been created.

It floated in mid-air behind Glade as she raised her hand up in a manner that depicted that the structure was under her control.

At this moment, too, Havrina was also prepared to use one of her most powerful attacks as her hair multiplied and increased in length crazily.

Taking the form of a massive spear, it shot forward immensely, ripping through the air like a shooting star.

Glade also swung her hand forward, causing the structure she created behind to move forward with speed, causing a kind of immense pressure to descend upon the place.

Even before both attacks collided, ripples of shockwaves were already being sent across the place as cracks appeared all across the ground.

The spectators were in awe once again because just last month, both attacks were not as massive neither carried a lot of pressure, causing the kind of effect that was happening now.

Booom!

As both attacks collided, a destructive ripple spread across the place, blasting both of them backwards as a thirty-foot crater was created within the battle ring.

Gasp~

-"What in the world?"

-"Such destructiveness,"

-"These two are definitely special class material, too bad only one of them can retain the title,"

The spectators voiced out with surprised expressions.

As they both slammed into opposite sides of the dome, their eyes turned blurry as a buzzing sound rang in their ears.

All they could see around them as their eyes cleared up was a cloud of dust and debris scattered all across the place.

Fortunately, this time both of them didn't pass out.

As the dust settled, they both stood to their feet and slowly began to take steps forward.

Their clothing looked quite tattered at this point, and injuries could be seen on multiple parts of their bodies.

"Hehe, is that all you got Greenie?" Havrina said with a provocative expression while laughing.

There was blood rolling down the side of her head, but she seemed to not be disturbed by that as she moved forward.

Glade right hand vibrated as she tried to raise it up. The immense pain coming from her shoulder area was so crippling, 'My attack had more effect than hers but she seems to be in better condition than I am... is she a monster?' Glade had a look of disbelief as she thought.

"You are finished," Havrina said with a smile while moving forward as her hair swum from side to side.

Glade gritted her teeth and clasped her left shoulder, 'Here goes,' She said internally before raising her hand.

Zhooommm!

She suddenly glowed up with red light again.

"Uh?" Havrina paused her steps and stared at her with a surprised look.

Glade was conjuring the same attack she had used earlier.

"Hey what are you doing? Are you trying to kill yourself?" Havrina asked.

It was common knowledge that completely running out of bloodline energy and even pushing the limits of a mixedblood body to make use of the reserves that were meant for keeping the body functional could lead to death.

Glade disregarded Havrina's words and continued.

Glade disregarded Havrina's words and continued.

In a few moments, it had been created again, and now Havrina stood in place with a look of surprise.

"Well well, looks like you're truly willing to do anything to win even if it includes dying, hehe. I like your guts Greenie," Havrina voiced out.

"I won't die..." Glade responded as her hand trembled.

"Who says I can't use the same attack twice as well," Havrina voiced out as her hair also began to elongate once again like before.

Gasp~

-"They're both crazy,"

The spectators had disbelieving faces as they stared at both of them, activating their most powerful attacks once again.

"Glad, what are you doing?" Angy had a distressed look on her face as she voiced out.

However, there was no way Glade would hear her from her sitting position.

She could only hope that Glade would be okay.

Havrina had a crazy smile on her face as she finished setting up her most powerful attack.

Just as she wanted to send it forth, her eyes widened again as Glade began to create another attack identical to the one she had just done.

Gasp~

The crowd was in shock as three more of those cylindrical red shaped structures appeared.

Havrina still couldn't believe her eyes.

"She shouldn't have enough energy to do that, what's going on?" Teemee voiced out from his seating position with a surprised look.

Gustav also didn't understand what was happening. Just when everyone thought it was over, another one was created in a manner of moments, bringing them to five.

Glade had now managed to conjure five of her most powerful attacks simultaneously.

"Tch! Bring it on," Although Havrina had no way to counter all these five at the same time, she fiercely stood her ground.

"This ends now," Glade voiced out as she sent all five flying towards Havrina at the same time.

Fwwwihhh! Fwwhhiiiii! Fwwhhiiiii!

The entire battle ring vibrated as the attacks travelled forward at full speed, carrying immense destructive force.

Even the dome was on the verge of collapse due to both of them sending out their most powerful attacks at the same time.

Upon the first collision, Havrina's attack was ripped through as she was blasted backwards while her hair reverted back to its usual length.

Her eyelids grew heavy as she looked forward and noticed the rest of the attacks still heading towards her with full force.

'I wo-n't lo-oo-se,' She was struggling to make a move while in mid-air, but she found herself growing weary and weary as all four structures headed for her.

Her eyelids finally closed as all attacks were about to hit.

-----------------

Her eyes opened up, and she found herself floating in a green space with a lady with similar features to hers in front of her. Except this lady looked way more mature.

-"Havi!

-"Havi!"

"Huh? Mum? How?"

-"What did you promise me?"

"Huh?"

-"Havi what did you promise me?"

"That... That... That... I was never gonna accept defeat?"

-"Now wake up! Wake up Havi!"

------------------------------

As the last words rang in her ears like a clap of booming thunder, Havrina suddenly opened her eyes before the attacks could slam into her.

Thhrrii!

Her eyes had a dark violet glow as her hair suddenly glowed an immensely bright light and shot out in every direction.

To everyone's surprise, Havrina's hair swept across the place with immense speed and smoothly cleaved every one of the structures in half before stabbing into the ground below and sweeping her upwards.

Fwwihhhh!

As her body bolted across the air, the structures exploded, sending shockwaves across the vicinity and destroying the ground even more.n).?)-?.-?-(?./?-(1.(n

Havrina was unaffected by this as her body swept across the air towards Glade's position.

Not only Glade, but everyone was extremely surprised at this point, wondering how she was doing this.

Her being was shining forth with indigo light like a divine presence due to her hair covering her figure.

Shrrooumm!

Her hair shot towards Glade, slamming heavily into her and sending her flying backwards.

Havrina's body flew forward and descended on Glade's chest with her feet causing her to spiral downwards and slam into the ground below.

Bang!

A small cloud of dust was created as Glade's body was pushed several feet into the ground, and she passed out instantly.

Havrina stepped away from Glade's unconscious body, and her eyes slowly began to dim down along with her hair.

The AI announced her as the winner as the orb above displayed her face.

"Huh? What happened?" Havrina muttered as she looked around and could only see destruction.

As she spotted Glade's unconscious body in front of her, she understood what went down.

"How?" These were the last words she muttered before her eyes turned listless, and she passed out as well.

-"What the hell was that?"

-"How did she suddenly become so powerful at the last second?"

-"It was as if I was in the presence of a powerful being,"

The spectating Cadets felt their eyes were deceiving them. Glade was the first to do something impossible and should have won, but Havrina suddenly went crazy after getting a boost in power and defeated her with ease.

The medical team quickly arrived on the stage and began to tend to these two.

Matilda and Angy had already moved towards the battle ring area as well. They wanted to be assured of their friend's safety.

"That wasn't natural," Gustav muttered as he slowly deactivated God Eyes.

"Glade or Havrina?" E.E asked.

"Both..." Gustav responded with a look of contemplation.

'And I don't understand how any of them managed to pull this off,' Gustav added internally.

At the last second, he noticed foreign energy become active within Havrina, but on Glade's side, he didn't even notice anything.

Glade would have won if not for this.

As this battle came to an end, so did Glade's special class title.

Havrina was still recorded as the winner even though she passed out afterwards due to the fact that Glade passed out first.

Both of them were in a dangerous state, according to the medical personnel, due to them overstraining and draining their bloodline energies completely.

Even though the instructors witnessed the whole thing and understood what was happening, they didn't butt in.

This was how the MBO instructors were; so long as the attack would not lead to immediate death, they would never butt in.

Everyone began to leave one after the other.

Gustav decided to go and check on Glade with the others before leaving.

Angy was tearing up as she saw the state of Glade's body. Matilda and Falco consoled her while Gustav just stood there watching as he activated God Eyes again.

-----------------------------

By nightfall, in a place filled with lush greenery that was dimly lit, four figures gathered in front of a thirty feet tall tree..

"Why did you cancel the operation Boss Endric?" One of them asked.

"You idiots were not being discreet enough about it," Endric voiced out with a repulsed tone.

'I have no idea if Gustav caught up to what I was trying to do... I cannot let these fools jeopardize my plans,' Endric said Internally.

"Hand the serums over to me," Endric commanded.

The three taller silhouettes brought out a cylindrical shaped object with a pointy tip and handed them over to Endric, who immediately placed them in his storage device.

"I will handle things myself," He voiced out after keeping them.

"In the meantime, I have another job for you three," Endric added while raising his head to stare at all three of them.

"We're all ears, boss,"

******************n-.?--?)(?--?-(?/-I))n

Within a modernized looking pub where robots and half mechanized humans could be seen moving about the place with a kind of drink or the other in their possession, two people arrived through the entrance.

Holographic images could be seen displayed on different corners of sassy looking dancers moving their waists.

Some large bubbles could be seen floating in different areas, and beautiful ladies in revealing clothes were also swerving to the music booming in the background.

The two who had just entered were male and female, both clad in fully covering clothes.

The lady was clad in a purplish leather bodysuit with ash-coloured hair and a half red mask, while the man was covered in a full black cloak with a mask covering his entire face.

"Why am I not surprised that he asked to meet here? Such a repulsive atmosphere for a repulsive being," She said to the man with a disgusted tone.

"Miss, that's my boss..." The man said with a low tone.

"Your boss asked us to meet in a night club... How charming red shadow," Miss Aimee said with a hint of sarcasm.

"Well... Maybe he's interested in..." Before Red shadow could complete his sentence, Miss Aimee interrupted.

"Interested in death? Yeah I'd be happy to grant him that if he tries anything stupid," Miss Aimee said while walking forward to find a place to seat.

Red shadow subconsciously shivered after hearing the way Miss Aimee's tone changed in the last sentence.

He quickly followed after her, and they found somewhere to sit at a secluded spot.

Whiissshhh!

A puff of smoke suddenly appeared in front of both of them and transformed into a man wearing a dark suit.

He was at least six foot seven in height and had the body structure of a gorrila.

"Welcome young Miss, I am Darkgroom... Please follow me, boss VL will see you now," He said while gesturing at them to follow him.

Miss Aimee and Red shadow followed the large man to a side of the pub where there seemed to be a dead end.

But then, The wall suddenly shifted inside, creating an opening for them to go through.

They found themselves in a secluded and luxurious looking living room where several CCTV projections that displayed different places within the pub could be seen.

A man wearing a mechanical helmet with green eyes sat on one side of the sofa, waiting for them.

When they arrived, he stood to his feet and greeted Miss Aimee with respect while Red shadow bowed slightly in respect after seeing the man.

"So, we found the signature energy in Gildian ruined city like you predicted but there was nothing else there... No evidence, no leads, nothing. We only wasted time going there," Miss Aimee got down to business the instant she took her seat.

"Hmm, well this is most certainly troubling... This means someone got there before we did," Boss VL said with a disturbed tone.

"I hope the infected city didn't harm you in any way," Boss VL asked with a concerned tone which was quite surprising to Red Shadow and Darkgroom, who was standing in the corner.

"That is nothing of concern to you." Miss Aimee responded with a strong tone.

'Her personality matches... Just how strong is she to enter the city without any form of protective suit,' Boss VL thought after hearing Miss Aimee's response.

"What should be our next step now since we still can't find the creator of the T67 device?" Miss Aimee asked with a disturbed tone.

"We'll have to visit Thorkin Forbidden city... I didn't want us to have to go there but now we have no choice," Boss VL said with a slightly worried tone.

"Alright let's go," Miss Aimee said while standing up.

"Hmm? Right now?" Boss VL was taken aback by her immediate decisiveness.

"What? You think I have time to waste... I need to help my precious student with something. I'd rather be anywhere but here," She said while moving towards the entrance.

Red shadow and Boss VL stared at each other for a few moments before also jumping to their feet and following behind her.

'Just who is this woman?' Darkgroom, who stayed behind, wondered as he watched them leave.

He had never seen Boss VL so composed before in someone's presence, and Miss Aimee was exuding an indomitable and domineering presence that naturally caused everyone to fall in line.

'I couldn't even sense her bloodline rank,' This was another issue he found unsettling.

'I couldn't even sense her bloodline rank,' This was another issue he found rather unsettling.

*********************

Within the camp, time passed very quickly.n/-0????In

Both Glade and Havrina healed up after a few days, but they were still drained, so they had to skip a couple of more training sessions.

Glade was crestfallen after losing her special class title and shut herself from everyone, including Angy. This made Angy grow restless day by day, and she couldn't stop herself from setting another meeting with Gustav.

Gustav assured her that everything would be fine, and Glade could still challenge a weaker special class by the end of the month and become a special class cadet again.

So it was only a matter of time.

Angy met with Endric secretly after he asked to see her.. No one had an idea of what went down, but from that day onwards, Angy started to see Endric as irredeemable and made the decision to be the one to defeat him herself as she felt guilty for stopping Gustav in the past.

Endric got into more trouble within the camp due to repeated bullying and unnecessary brutality during duels. However, his punishments were barely harsh enough and, most of the time, cut short.

Gustav and Vera also began to move together more across the camp and would be seen with each other on several occasions to the extent that rumors began to circulate about them dating, which sparked jealousy.

Gustav ignored rumors and background talks and concentrated on becoming stronger.

After some time, he finally reached the peak of Gilberk rank and started to visit the dungeon area day by day to mostly increase his EXP and also secretly train, making use of Yarki.

---------

-Two and a half months later

Within a massive tunnel underground, a two hundred feet dark worm with a body full of purplish poisonous spikes shot out of the ground heading for a dirty blonde-haired kid who was seated in a crossed-legged format in front.

The Tunnelway was so wide and large so even with the massive body of the mixedbreed worm, it was only covered a small space.

Thrrhhrrkkk!

The spikes protruding out of the massive dark worm's body began to spin as it shot forward while it made a weird shrieking sound while opening its mouth wide in a bid to swallow the dirty blonde kid whole.

The youngster who seemed to be closing his eyes at the time suddenly sprang them open the moment the creature's wide open mouth was about to devour him from behind.

Swwoooovvvv!

A pinkish force blasted forth from his being, spreading into the surroundings like a wave and disappearing the next instant.

The moment it made contact with the creature, it found itself unable to move an inch further.

Gustav, who happened to be the blonde-haired person, slowly stood to his feet and turned around.

His gaze was so sharp and piercing that the instant the worm sensed his stare, it subconsciously shrank back even though it was currently under the hold of Yarki.

"A level twenty seven Dark Venom worm," Gustav analyzed.

Just the head of the creature in front of him was at least five times bigger than his entire body. Although it wasn't as large or as powerful as the serpentine mixedbreed, he had an encounter with within the border back then. However, it was still quite a fearsome-looking mixedbreed.

"I should be able to hold it for about thirty seconds more," Gustav said as he moved towards the left body area and stood in front of one of the massive purplish spikes protruding from it.

Gustav brought out a small red syringe-like equipment and gently stabbed it into the tip of the purplish spike, taking a small portion of toxin.

"This should be enough for Mara," He muttered before pulling out and keeping it back in his storage device.

"Twenty seconds left," Gustav counted the time as he moved back to the front of the creature.

"I won't waste my time battling with you so it's best I end you in the easiest way possible right now," Gustav muttered as he raised his hand.

"Open," As he mouthed that, the massive creature opened up its mouth.

Gustav proceeded to walk into it while activating God Eyes.

His eyes were looking a bit different upon activation this time. Not only was there scarlet and green color, but now there was a mysterious yellow glint within.

Gustav walked on the saliva-filled tongue area as he moved towards the side.

"Not here, not here," Gustav seemed to be searching for a particular spot within its massive dark mouth.

"Ten more seconds," He mouthed just before he got to the middle part of the tongue area and looked up at the mouth's ceiling.

"Found it," Gustav said as he crouched.

A weird aura surrounded his being before he suddenly leaped up, throwing his right fist towards the ceiling of the mouth as he ascended.

Milky glow covered all of Gustav's figure, especially his right fist, which was thrown upwards, reaching the ceiling of the mouth before the rest of his body.

Bang! Thrrriiii!

A loud sound reverberated across the place as Gustav tore through the mouth area of the mixedbreed towards its brain before bursting through, tearing out of its head.

Fwwii! Fwwii! Fwwii! Fwwii!

Brain matter and blood scattered across the entire place as Gustav landed back in front of the creature.

His body wasn't drenched by its body matter even after going through all that but the environment was currently stained with greenish blood and goo.

"Time up," The instant Gustav muttered under his breath...

Thuumm!

The mixedbreed massive body plopped to the ground as it lay lifeless in place.

Gustav slowly deactivated God Eyes and stared with a slightly satisfied look on his face.

"The new ability of God Eyes sure comes in handy," He said while turning around.

"I've been here for close to twenty four hours already, it's time to go," Gustav said while turning around.

"Level sixteen is the lowest I can go in the meantime... Anything beyond that is asking for death," Gustav analyzed as he moved forward.

Scattered piles of torn-up corpses of mixedbreeds could be seen all over the place as he moved forward.

He was currently within the MBO camp dungeon, which was for exclusive training on battling mixedbreeds.

Gustav had been coming here for close to three months to train himself and get through the levels of the dungeon.

The lower you descended, the more powerful the mixedbreed.

Gustav's limit currently was level sixteen, and it was even quite tough for him to get to his current stage. He couldn't defeat the creatures in level sixteen using normal means, which was why when he wanted to kill the Dark Venom worm, he had to get into it so he could attack from within.

Even with that, he had to make use of God Eyes to spot the weaker section of the creature's mouth area so he could end it before he ran out of time.

Normally, the senior cadets formed four teams before heading in if they were going without any supervision from instructors, but Gustav had been coming here himself since day one.

The officers guarding the dungeon entrance advised against it on his first day here since they couldn't do anything to restrict him due to his title.

However, Gustav totally disregarded their advice, saying he wanted to explore on his own.

Most of the senior cadets who had witnessed his exchange secretly openly called him a fool while also mentioning, he was going to get himself killed because of pride.

According to them, several cadets had also lost their lives here because they were too prideful and didn't want to be a part of any team.

To Gustav's expectations, they were right. He left the dungeon on that day with numerous injuries after making it through the first four levels in several hours.

What they didn't know was Gustav was purposely pushing himself to this point to see where it would get him on his first try, but they mistook it for pride.

His major reason was not wanting to reveal the full extent of his abilities which he could use freely if he wasn't in any party, and he did.

Unfortunately, he couldn't go beyond the first four levels even after using everything he had.

Gustav was practically half-dead and almost completely drained of energy on his way out of here on the first day.

Normally cams were installed in some sections of the dungeons. Still, it was impossible for them to be everywhere due to the massive size of the dungeons that made it even seem like the cadets coming in were few in number.

It was actually possible for the MBO to install cams everywhere, but monitoring every footage would be an issue due to the size of the place.

For this reason, every cadet coming in wasp given an emergency ringer. This was to alert the instructors that they needed help the instant they came into contact with a mixedbreed they could not handle. They only had to tap or send the intention if it was wired to them.

Some cadets still ended up getting killed either way due to their pride and believing they could handle creatures that were way more powerful than them, which caused them not to use the ringer.

Gustav spent close to three months working on making use of his abilities and increasing his strength.

During his first few tryouts, every time he came here, he would leave with grievous injuries and nearly depleted energy, causing his healing factor to reduce.

The thing about the dungeon was the fact that attacks were unpredictable. Groups could be attacked at any point in time while exploring the place.

Gustav noticed that the mixedbreeds here had higher intelligence and, even when weaker, were able to strategize before attacking the groups for better results.

He had fallen prey to this before he came to the realisation.

He was finally able to reach level sixteen, which was only close to half since the dungeon had about forty-seven levels.

No group of senior cadets had managed to go beyond level forty, and even the last ones that reached that low were nearly wiped out.

Gustav was already close to the level of strength of some of the seniors and was still growing very fast.

Whenever he came into contact with some of those seniors in groups, they would always stare at him like he was some monster.

'I guess this is why he's already an officer,' Most of them had these thoughts in mind as some were fascinated about him more than Elevora.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

Gustav once again engaged a group of man-looking lizard mixedbreeds as he made his way up the dungeon.

Bang!

He slammed the head of the last one into the wall, causing it to burst apart like a Warhammer slammed into a watermelon.

Gustav continued moving towards the top and out of this particular section.

In about ten more minutes, he finally arrived at the entrance of the dungeon.

His uniform was once again soaked in blood as usual, but it wasn't his blood.

The officers guarding the entrance greeted him as he handed over the emergency ringer to them and left.

At this time, it was already around nine in the night and today happened to be a Sunday which was why Gustav was able to spend a lot of time here.

"Less than two months left... I should really make sure I increase my strength properly before my next mission," Gustav muttered on his way back to his room.n/-0????In

Swwoooooosshh!

His hair blew back as he bolted across the camp at a very high speed.

-------------

Minutes later, Gustav was back in his apartment preparing something to eat.

It was almost five months since they arrived here, and Gustav could not believe the kind of improvement he had gone through.

He was currently at the Martial rank, which was a rank many mixedbloods across the world were stuck in.

He had also noticed that channeling his bloodline at this stage was now slower than before, so he wasn't too sure about getting to the next rank before he went on his first mission.

However, he was more focused on his system leveling, which was also a good way of improving in strength regardless of being bloodline rank.

"System interface," Gustav called out as he decided to check his current level.

`"System interface," Gustav called out as he decided to check his current level.

After opening the system interface, he went on to check his current attributes.

___________________________

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 45

-Class: Sub-Parallel Beingn-)?(-?..?-)?)/?//1-(n

-Exp: 7,41,800/9,230,000

-Hp: 26,900/ 26,900

-Energy: 15,000/15,000

[Attributes]

»Strength: 147

»Perception: 146

»Mental Fortitude: 146

»Agility: 144

»Speed: 142

»Bravery: 144

»Intelligence: 145

»Charm: 79

»Defence: 144

»Vitality: 146

»Endurance: 145

[Attributes points: 49]

_____________________

His progress so far was just as he had planned.

It was already a year since he first got the system, and his life had changed so much within that time frame.

He wasn't feeling gratified or anything like that because he knew he still had a long journey ahead, and he wasn't powerful enough yet.

His strength now was at a level where he could easily lift something weighing up to thirty thousand pounds(13,600kg) without activating any bloodline.

Gustav was the strongest in camp, and no one doubted his strength. However, they still weren't sure if he was as powerful as Elevora because strength wasn't the only requirement to winning a battle.

His speed and agility, too, were now one of the best, while perception was on a whole different level.

Gustav could sense what was happening two hundred feet away and give a detailed explanation of the scenario like he was present.

His perception really came in handy and made it look like he could predict attacks during battles.

The last two Special Class cadet challenge that went by were boring for him since there was no one to challenge. On the bright side, he was glad Glade made her way back to being a special class by defeating one of the lower-ranked special class.

Gustav went on to check on his bloodlines after closing the Host Attributes panel.

--------------------------------

[Bloodlines]

[Genetic Transformation Bloodline]

Grade: B++

Abilities tied to bloodline:

<Shapeshifting>

<Joint movement>

<size manipulation>

<Cognitive Concealment>

<Partial Mimicry>

<Partial gene manipulation>

++++++++++++++++

[Beast Transformation Bloodline]

Grade: C+

Abilities tied to bloodline:

<Partial mutated bull transformation>

<Bloodwolf Transformation>

<Savarinia Serpent Transformation>

<Demonic Sonic Bunny Transfomation>

<Solar Worm Transformation>

...

++++++++++++++++

[Atomic manipulation Bloodline]

Grade: C+

Abilities tied to bloodline:

<Disintegtation of atomic structures>

<Structural Disembursment>

+++++++++++++++++

[Gravitational Energy Container]

Grade: B+

Abilities tied to Bloodline For more chapters, please visit

<Energy Installment>

<Energy discharge>

<Gravitational Imbalance>

<Gravitational field Charge>

<Blend>

+++++++++++++++++

[Body Compressed Energetic Flames]

Grade: B

<Compressed body parts flammable explosion>

<Ticking Erosion>

<Compressed Energy Charge>

<Nuclear Discharge>

....

--------------------------------

There were still many other bloodlines on the list, but Gustav was more interested in checking the one he had just experimented on today.

Gustav had made use of the upgraded recreation to join three bloodlines together. This was what he was busy within the dungeon before the worm attacked.

Fortunately, he had just finished up in time to activate his Yarki.

This wasn't the first time he was making use of recreation to combine three bloodlines.

He already did it twice before this, making this his third successful operation.

Nine bloodlines had been made into three, helping him increase the slots of bloodlines and making these ones more useful than they used to be.

He had been careful with the combinations so far so he wouldn't end up creating an unstable bloodline.

At the very least, now he had three more bloodlines that were almost on par with the main bloodlines he made use of during battles.

His main bloodline was still the most important to him, but Gustav was finding it hard to understand the new abilities he got after the process of bloodline strengthening.

He had tried Partial Mimicry, which had been extremely hard to pull off since he automatically transformed back to himself when his body made contact with anything.

Partial Mimicry enabled him to transform to any non-living thing for a particular time limit, but even before the time limit was reached, Gustav always found himself transforming back to normal.

A small touch, and he was back to being Gustav. He couldn't let his thoughts wander for even a second because it required immense concentration.

Gustav had always seen himself as someone with a high amount of concentration, but this one was quite beyond him, unlike he expected.

The other ability, which was Partial Gene Manipulation, was even harder because he didn't even know how to activate it.

He had asked the system for help several times. Still, as expected, he was ignored because the system wanted him to figure it out himself, especially since it was his original bloodline.

Gustav didn't relent and had been working on this as well throughout the past few months.

He only made progress in Partial Mimicry but not so much for Partial Gene Manipulation.

Gustav closed the system interface after checking out the abilities of the new bloodline he created.

'Nuclear Discharge seems like it could be a pretty powerful ability... I'll try making use of it in the dungeon tomorrow,' Gustav decided.

He went on to check the state of his Yarki, sending his senses into his body.

Gustav's senses lingered on it and compared it to the size a few months ago. It had increased almost twice its initial size.

The pinkish fiery-like existence within him swayed beautifully, giving off an enchanting vibe.

Currently, Gustav Yarki was at the point where it could be controlled better and more effectively without Gustav having to expose himself.

If he wanted to use it on a smaller and less powerful scale where the entire vicinity would not be affected, he could direct it towards an opponent now.

Gustav had been initially worried about using his Yarki in public because of recognition, but with him learning how to control it more, it was only a matter of time before he came up with a way to use it without being noticed.

Gustav later went to his bed after a few more minutes and laid on it while plotting his next moves.

'It's about time I dealt with Endric...' He said internally, but then a series of memories drifted into his mind.

'He's been acting a bit different lately... Less aggressive,' Gustav never thought he'd even say such words internally, but this was what had been truly happening.

He noticed that Endric was becoming less and less of a brute each day.

Gustav initially wasn't in any way bothered by this, neither did he think anything much of it since he just assumed Endric was up to something shady again.

He already knew Endric was responsible for the rope cut during the field test, even though he didn't do it personally.

Gustav wasn't that stupid that he wouldn't get to the bottom of such a matter, but he had decided to play it cool and hold everything off for the right time when he was ready to get rid of Endric once and for all.

He acted like he knew nothing of Endric plotting in secret because, in the end, he planned to get rid of Endric.

But as time passed, he noticed Endric was getting less and less aggressive, and he was starting to believe it wasn't an act anymore.

Gustav thought about it and felt there must have been a kind of catalyst somewhere.

'Ever since he started personal training with Instructor Mag... He's been changing,' Gustav came to this realization.

Endric was given punishment for roughness during one of the exercises two months back, and instructor Mag happened to be given the task to properly punish him.

She decided to start training him personally in his free time, preventing him from barely having any kinds of breaks.

Gustav didn't even see this as anything at that time, but now he felt there was more to it.

'I'll watch him for the entire week before making any plans,' Gustav decided.

'I also need to ask Vera if the parasitic strain inside him has become fertile,' He added internally before closing his eyes.

Gustav still hadn't found out if anything besides what Vera inputted was within Endric since he hardly even saw Endric these days.

The night went by in a flash, and Gustav woke up early the next morning to channel his bloodline a little before the morning routine began.

After about an hour, he moved towards the field alongside E.E and the rest for the start of the morning routine.

One and the half-hour was the time Gustav spent to complete the routine alongside Elevora, who no longer reached the starting point before he did.

Both of them were now getting there simultaneously, and on several instances, he had managed to finish before her.

Elevora was very competitive and really made sure she gave Gustav a hard time winning even though the routine was not about who came first.

During the whole free time, Gustav moved towards the location for Intergalactic warfare, and even though it wasn't time for the cadets to have their training here, Gustav was still given access since he was already an officer.

Gustav proceeded towards a secluded part of the underground structure and stationed himself there.

`

Author's Note: This chapter and the next have a bit of R-18 content.

--------------------

During free time Gustav moved towards the location for Intergalactic warfare, and even though it wasn't time for the cadets to have their training here, Gustav was still given access since he was already an officer.

Gustav proceeded towards a secluded part of the underground structure and stationed himself there.

He activated Cognitive Concealment, which completely got rid of his presence, making it so that he wouldn't be spotted unless someone laid their eyes on him.

The simulation chamber wasn't too far from where he was situated, so his perception was able to travel towards the room, and he could already sense two figures within.

Still making use of perception, Gustav was able to make a mental outline of their body sizes and already could tell that these were Instructor Mag and Endric. After all, in the entire camp, only one person was shorter than Gustav's initial height. Gustav also knew Endric's current height.

Endric was in a weird position which made Gustav understand that Endric personal training with Miss Mag had begun.

Gustav suddenly got an eerie feeling as instructor Mag turned her face to look in his direction with squinted eyes.

Instructor Mag was staring as if she could see through the thick walls situated in between them from her position.

After a few moments, she looked away. Gustav's anxiety reduced as he saw that and calmed down a little. Gustav remembered her bloodline had nothing in common with seeing through physical objects, so he realized that she may just have sensed something momentarily due to her strength which was way higher than his.

Gustav realized that Cognitive Concealment may not be as full proof as he thought since he was still practically a weakling after all.

He initially wanted to spy on them using Endric's Life sign, but he would only be able to see things from one point of view, which was Endric's, and he also wouldn't be able to hear anything since God Eyes only gave him visuals.

On the other hand, everywhere his perception lingered upon, no matter how far, Gustav was able to hear anything going on in that location.

Since he wasn't figured out, Gustav continued to watch them for some time, trying to see if anything out of the ordinary was happening.

Time went by, and they ended their personal training when it was time for a new training session. Gustav found his way out of there and went to attend the next training session.

In a flash, the whole day went by just like that, and Gustav still hadn't noticed anything out of the ordinary happening during Endric's raining with Miss Mag.

Also, it wasn't that Endric had become completely docile. He just seemed to be restraining himself compared to before.

Gustav noticed him lashing out at another cadet today, but a few seconds into it, Endric stopped and moved away, which was something Gustav had never witnessed before.

Whoever Endric lashed with would always end up receiving a form of physical attack with his telekinesis, then he would make it seem like he didn't do anything.

Gustav still felt this might be due to him being on punishment and decided to keep watching him till his punishment phase was over; then, he would see how Endric would behave to others.

The spying continued for a few more days, and Gustav still didn't notice anything out of the ordinary during his training with instructor Mag.

Gustav met up with Vera again on this day at their usual place within a secluded garden-like area within Camp.

"How is it going with the parasitic strains? Are they ready now?" Gustav asked her.

"Not yet… In three weeks to a month's time, it should be ready. It will remain dormant until I activate it. Vera will not activate it without Gustav's permission," Vera responded with a submissive tone.

"Hmm that's also when his punishment phase would end with instructor Mag…." Gustav realized that this was perfect timing. He would also be able to observe Endric after this to see if he would return to his usual pompous self.

"Alright keep me posted," Gustav responded with a smile before rubbing Vera's head like she was a little kid.

"Good job." He added, causing a delightful smile to appear on her face.

"Now we really need to make sure your abi…." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, a weird sound drifted into both of their ears.

"Hmm?" Gustav had a slightly confused look on his face as he and Vera turned to the side to stare in the direction where the sound was coming from.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Slapping sounds reverberated across the place. Initially, one would think a battle was going on somewhere, and maybe someone was getting slapped on the face, but the voices that came along with them discarded any thoughts of this being a battle.

"Mhhmm…argh… yesss… give it to me…."

"Anna hmm… you're so tight down there.. yess… take it… take it you little bitchh…."

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!n).0????1n

Well, in a way, it was a battle between two opposite sex, but this was a different kind of battle.

Gustav's perception and eyes traveled towards the source of the sound.

His eyes widened as he noticed what was going on behind a tall pile of the bush towards the west.

Two cadets, one male, and the other female, could be seen in compromising positions.

The female had her back arched in a crouching position. The male was positioned behind her, pulling her hair as he thrust his hips back and forth towards her buttocks which perked out in front of him. They were both stark naked.

This was the first time Gustav was witnessing such a scene.

"W-Wh-at a-re th-ey doing?" He voiced out with a slightly croaky voice as blood rushed to a particular part of his body.

He knew exactly what was going on, but he just couldn't believe that he'd witness such a scene.

("Haha, Being a Virgin shouldn't make you this dumb. Did you forget about biology? As you can see, they're performing exercises needed for procreation...") The system responded in his head with a burst of laughter.

Pah! Pah! Pah!

Gustav; "..."

The sounds were still as loud as ever.

("You're free to properly look at it. You are going to need the lesson. You don't wanna disappoint your future partner now do you?") The system kept teasing.

'Shut up... Who says I don't know how it's done?' Gustav responded internally with an annoyed tone..

("Oh you do..? You earthlings have a funny way of naming things and tend to name even things that don't make sense so tell me... What is the name of the style they're currently engaging in?") The system asked with a light chuckle.

'It's called... It's called... You know what, just shut up, no one cares...' Gustav responded with a tone of embarrassment.

("Haha... You are a mixture of retarded and robotic. To top it all you're a virgin... among all your researches you never thought to try and check this out?")

Gustav; "..."

While the system was verbally destroying Gustav internally, Vera was in her own world of thoughts.

'It's going in and coming out..? So this is how it is done...' Vera had an intrigued look as her face reddened while she also stared in the direction of the sound.

'This is not a conducive environment for training,' Gustav thought as he felt his pants tightening. He didn't even want to look down because he was afraid of what he might see.

Gustav quickly turned to the side to stare at Vera, "Vera, we have to leave here..." He said while reaching out to cover her eyes.

Gustav's palm was big enough to cover her entire face, but before he could pull her along to leave, he heard her mutter his name underneath her breath.

"Gu..s..tav," Vera's lips quivered as Gustav's palm was placed on them.

He felt her hurried breath and quickly pulled his hand from her face.

Her entire face had turned bright red as she stared at Gustav with a gaze of extreme desire while biting her lower lip.

"I- I want us to do what they're doing," She said with a slightly shaky voice while staring into Gustav's eyes.

Gustav found himself speechless after hearing the sudden declaration.

After a few moments of losing composure, Gustav responded, "No, let's go to another location to train," He said while proceeding to turn around.

Vera grabbed him by the hand, causing him to halt his movement and turn around to face her once again.n).0????1n

"Why? Don't you want to be inside me? I will let you call me whatever names you like," Vera said while proceeding to place Gustav's left hand on her chest.

Gustav felt his hand press onto Vera's left boob, sinking deeply into her uniform due to its immense softness.

"Stop it, I'm not interested in being inside you Vera," Gustav answered while pulling his hand from her chest.

"It says otherwise," Vera responded while pointing at the area below Gustav's abdomen.

Gustav slowly looked down, and his face turned red as he noticed visible the hard-on. His pants displayed the bulge, which showed that he was affected.

("Oh looks like you're not totally a robot,") The system suddenly voiced out.

'Shut it,' Gustav said Internally before turning to the side.

"This doesn't mean anything..." Gustav said to Vera.

"No, I remember in biology class, the teacher said it happens when a person is aroused which means you truly want to do it with me," Vera voiced excitedly.

Gustav breathed in deeply, calming himself as his body returned to normal.

"Listen to me Vera... I'm interested in doing it but not with you and definitely not now... I don't have time for all these," Gustav said to Vera before turning around to leave.

He felt his ears might explode if he continued remaining here. Those two cadets were still going at it, and their voices were loud.

Vera had a crestfallen expression on her face as she followed behind Gustav.

'Maybe one day you'll be interested in doing it with Vera,' Vera consoled herself internally.

Both of them left the area entirely and arrived in another place to train together.

The time they spent together today became awkward, and Gustav eventually had to end it earlier than intended.

He had been trying to get Vera to learn how to quicken the speed of her parasitic strain so what happened with Endric would not end up being their downfall in the future.

The speed at which she could take control of a subject and turn them into a puppet was quite a downside to Gustav.

After they were done, Gustav returned back to his room, and a few minutes later, E.E came in with the others.

"Yo Gus,"

"Hey Gustav,"

"Hiya Gustav,"

"Gustav,"

The four of them waltzed in and sat on the sofa area like they owned the place.

"What's for dinner?" E.E was the first to ask.

"I was waiting for you to come cook again... Why don't you come and bless us with your delightful dishes, E.E," Gustav said while placing his hand behind him.

"Really?" E.E asked with a delighted expression.

"No!"

"Hell No!"

"Definitely not!"

Aildris, Falco, and Teemee voiced with severe looks of disapproval.

"Haha Gus already said I could," E.E voiced out as he jumped to his feet and moved towards the direction of the kitchen.

Falco and Teemee quickly jumped forward as well, blocking his path.

"We won't let you pollute our bellies," Falco voiced out.

A game of tag began with them as they moved across the room, trying to hold E.E down.

Gustav just shook his head with a smile and moved towards the kitchen.

---------

Minutes later, all five of them were sitting at the dining table enjoying the meal Gustav had prepared.

"So Gus, are you finally ready to tell me why you hate your little brother so much..." E.E suddenly voiced out.

"Hmm, he's not my brother did you forget?" Gustav said while taking another mouthful of food.

"Okay... So why do you hate the kid whom you share similar features with such as the same biological engineered DNA, looks, coldness, brutality... Should I go on?" E.E stated.

"Nah, I think you've made your point," Gustav responded.

"So...?"

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

"Nah, I think you've made your point," Gustav responded.

"So...?" E.E voiced out one more time before waiting for Gustav to explain.

Gustav took a few more bites from his plate before he started speaking.

He wasn't really interested in talking about his sad past tales again but he wanted to bring E.E up to speed since it looked like he was the only one in the dark among the five.

Falco, Aildris and Teemee felt it wasn't their place to tell Gustav's story to E.E which was why they kept quiet about it all this time.

Gustav began to narrate his childhood experience and how he used to have a below F-grade bloodline.

--------

About twenty minutes later E.E had an expression of anguish with several other mixed feelings.

He had listened to Gustav's narration and didn't understand how people could put a person through such.

He came from an entirely different place where there was no condemnation regardless of bloodline grade so he couldn't relate but he knew that there were no lies in everything Gustav had narrated.

Now he understood why Gustav had such a personality. After all experience shapes the kind of person you become.

It also brings forth the attitude you portray to certain situations and reaction to certain situations.

"So... What ever happened to your birth parents?" E.E asked.

"Oh I don't care about them... Would have killed them but there's no fun in that. It's better for them to live their miserable lives seeing me at the top and full of regrets knowing we share no ties to one another," Gustav responded with an unbothered expression.

"That's just too much man... There's no amount of apologies or words that can be said to wash away the scars from those experiences so I won't bother saying sorry but I'm here for you anytime man," E.E said while placing his hand on Gustav's left shoulder.

Aildris, Falco and Teemee also stood to their feet and all of them placed their hands on Gustav's shoulders with a look of comfort on their faces.

"We're here for you too Gus," Aildris said with a smile while Teemee and Falco nodded in response.

An unblemished smile appeared on Gustav's face, "Yeah... I'm good now thanks guys," He responded.

"Did you join the MBO because of this? You have plans of doing something about the situation of the world right? Because I know it's quite common for such to happen in many places," Falco asked.

"Pfft I'm no hero... I joined the MBO for myself. I want to become powerful enough so I will never be at the mercy of anyone ever again... Every other plan is secondary," Gustav responded with a small laugher.

'Except for the five year quests... Those are very important too,' Gustav added Internally.

"Haha that's totally you Gustav... I would be worries if you said you wanted to become some kind of hero. I am that guy not you," E.E laughed out loud while responding to Gustav's answer.

"But then you still have plans of changing things don't you?" Aildris seemed to have picked a hint from Gustav's response so he questioned.

"Hmm... That's a goal that is very far away since there are still many things I need to do first, like destroying my brother so he doesn't become a thorn in my flesh in the future," Gustav responded with a thoughtful gaze.

"Oh," E.E and Aildris voiced out at the same time.

"Isn't he still like twelve?" Teemee asked.

"Yeah, doesn't mean he's not dangerous," Gustav responded.

Teemee wanted to respond to that but after thinking about it, he couldn't find the right words.

"Hmm, I kinda see what you mean... No one can say Endric isn't the most talented Cadet in the first years even though he's currently not the strongest. If he is allowed to keep growing he can become one of the most powerful officers to ever exist within the MBO... Character wise, that isn't so good since things will most likely get worse if he reaches such a stage while still being such a brat," Aildris analysed.

This was the first time everyone was seeing Aildris analyse someone so much besides Elevora who he was related to.

Everyone understood from this point that Aildris really disliked Endric.

"Hmm I don't know I'm kinda on the fence about this one..." E.E spoke before Gustav could respond.

"From what you said earlier you've given him several chances to change and even came close to killing him once if not for Angy's interruption which caused you both to drift apart afterwards..." E.E paused at this point as his face displayed a contemplative expression.

"We're still in the MBO camp undergoing training... Why don't you give it time and see if he would change. From my point of view, no matter how much stronger he becomes, so long as he doesn't leave the camp grounds he can't harm nobody so there's still enough time to study him and end him when it's necessary. At that point we will be sure that there's no redemption for him whatsoever.

You're Gustav, so you'll always overpower any first year and that includes Elevora," E.E stated with a profound tone and smiled when he got to the end of the sentence.

"Are you gonna claim the first position on the rankings soon?" E.E asked afterwards.

"Hmm, not yet but before I leave for my first mission in one month time I definitely will be taking that first spot," Gustav said with a confident tone.

"Haha, don't worry I'll watch over Angy for you while you're away," E.E added with a burst of laughter.

"Who said anything about Angy?" Gustav retorted with a dismissive look.n(-0????1n

"Yeah keep acting like you don't care, we all know you do tsundere chan," E.E jested.

"Shut it," Gustav voiced out.

Everyone began to laugh at this point making the atmosphere less tense than before.

"Our first mission will most likely be in a six to seven months time so we gonna rot in here... Don't forget your brothers when you're out there," E.E said with a smile.

"Yeah, it won't be long before I am back anyways," Gustav responded.

At this point, everyone already knew that compared to them, Gustav would only be spending about two years in camp and would be undergoing his first mission in a month.

They only had the chance of spending lesser than four years in camp if they also attained an official rank in the MBO like Gustav or if the higher-ups deemed them powerful enough.

The first was almost impossible without doing extremely well in upcoming missions, so everyone was truly aiming to do their best in their first missions.

Gustav, who was having his first mission in a month, was not even feeling tense like many of them were.

He wasn't even taking it seriously to the extent that he still had plans of stowing away during the mission to go check on boss Danzo in burning sands city.n???-??.In

Several minutes later, E.E and the rest moved back to their rooms to rest for the night.

Gustav thought about E.E's suggestion and felt it might not be bad to keep watching Endric for now.

He could always challenge and defeat him before the year runs out, so he doesn't spread his vileness outside the camp since there was no real supervision in the real world.

Even his mission wouldn't be supervised due to the fact that the MBO wanted them to be as real as possible.

If a cadet died on their first pseudo mission, the MBO considered such a cadet useless.

Although there were still precautions put in place just in case the mission became higher than the level a cadet could handle.

Gustav spent the night strategizing and channeling his bloodline.

Right now, he was so strong that he could stay the entire week without taking a wink of sleep, and he would still be energized.

Using this, Gustav would spend weeks wide awake, which was one of the reasons for his speedy improvement.

The next morning came, and as usual, everyone moved towards the location for the start of the morning routine.

During the day's training, Gustav could hear rumors flying around about him once again.

This time he was dumbfounded by the new rumors. A cadet who had a bloodline that allowed him to display visualizations showed the scene where Gustav and Vera were within the secluded garden area together.

He just happened to have captured the part where Gustav's palm was placed on Vera's chest.

And then, after Gustav and Vera were no longer visible in the massive visualization, he displayed the sounds of those other cadets having s*x not too far from their initial position.

The entire camp now conceived the idea that Gustav and Vera had sex.

-"He's a beast, did you hear the way she was moaning,"

-"Oh my gawd I totally want him to do me too,"

-"So dirty, they couldn't just find somewhere else to do it,"

-"Hey I thought that Vera was a sweet innocent girl, I guess I was wrong,"

Many of the cadets had different thoughts after witnessing such a scene.

Vera seemed shy, but she didn't want Gustav's name to be soiled, so she tried explaining several times to people who had confronted her.

As expected, no one believed her words even though she mostly emphasized the fact that she was trying to rope Gustav in, but he refused.

Gustav later met up with her and asked her not to waste her time trying to prove their innocence since everyone had made up their mind about it.

Some of the instructors later invited Gustav and Vera for a chat with them.

They called it a chat, but it was more like an interrogation.

---------------------------------

-"So, when are you two ready to confess to your dubious deeds and receive punishment," One of them asked.

Gustav and Vera were seated in their midst while the four instructors encircled them.

"There's nothing to confess to," Gustav responded before Vera could say a word.

-"You remember in the rules it stated that sexual intercourse in the public is not allowed... The penalty for being caught is quite grevious,"

"At least try to conduct an investigation before jumping to conclusions... Obviously the clip isn't proof enough since it didn't explicitly display us having sex. You only heard sounds and came to the conclusions that it was us," Gustav retorted without an ounce of fear.

Vera was quite shaky the whole time but seeing Gustav respond to their statements confidently, her fear was starting to wither.

-"Hmm, fair point... Just as expected of you Officer Gustav, you never fail to live up to your name," One of the instructors smiled as he spoke.

The instructors already saw this but still decided to interrogate them as part of a test to see how they would respond.

-"However, when we do investigation from our end and it is found out that you two truly engaged in such compromising act there will be severe consequences," One of them announced.

-"You could lose your officer rank if you're found guilty and you Vera could end up being sent out of camp,"

"It's fine, as long as you guys can find incriminating evidence against us, I'll gladly drop out of the MBO camp you can leave Vera out of it," Gustav responded before standing to his feet and leaving the interrogation room while pulling Vera along with him.

The four instructors stared at each other with contemplative expressions.

"Alright, let's bring forth the one who shared the visuals all around camp," The senior officer in their midst voice out.

As they walked back to their residences, Vera kept staring at Gustav occasionally.

After doing this several times, she finally decided to reveal what she was thinking of.

"Aren't you bothered?" Vera asked him.

"Nope, not in the slightest... If the MBO can't even get their facts right, they don't deserve me," Gustav answered confidently.

Vera's eyes shimmered as she heard that. Gustav was even looking more attractive to her now.

"...But I will get to the bottom of this... Whoever is responsible for such expensive joke will answer to me," Gustav responded with a cold tone before he resumed walking.

"...But I will get to the bottom of this... Whoever is responsible for such expensive joke will answer to me," Gustav responded with a cold tone before he resumed walking.

Gustav met up with E.E, who was waiting not too far away from the location of the place where they were interrogated.

"It should only take a few minutes," Gustav said to him, and E.E nodded in response.

"Why is he...? What are you..?" Vera was a bit confused as she stared at both of them while voicing out.

"You can go Vera... I'll handle things from here," Gustav instructed.

"Hmm alright," Vera complied and started walking away while Gustav and E.E moved to the side to wait behind a tree.

Both of them waited for several minutes before a male cadet wearing glasses with a buzz cut walked out of the facility ahead.

Gustav and E.E remained in their positions and watched him walk across the path.

After he was hundreds of feet away from the tree, they started following him from behind.

Gustav and E.E tailed the youngster until they arrived at a particular part of the camp that was slightly secluded.

"Gremlin, how about we have a little chat," Gustav voiced out from behind, causing the youngster to halt his steps.

The moment he heard Gustav's voice, he turned around with a wary expression written on his face.

Before he could even say a word, Gustav had already dashed forward as E.E conjured a vortex behind Gremlin.

Thhrkkk! Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav's body travelled so fast, arriving before Gremlin in almost an instant as he reached out his hand and grabbed Gremlin by the throat before pulling him into the vortex along with himself.

Swwooovvv!

The vortex closed up the instant E.E also jumped inside.

They appeared at a high mountain top that was literally poking the clouds.

Gustav held Gremlin by the neck while standing on the ledge with his arm outstretched forward.

Gremlin was only hanging from the top with Gustav's grip on his neck. Beneath him, there was no solid ground beside the one that was thousands of feet down.

All he could see was the fog and the ledge, which he couldn't reach because of Gustav's tight grip on his neck.

"Let go," Gremlin tried clawing and kicking as he yelled for Gustav to let go of him, but no matter what he did, it was to no avail.

This brought him to the realisation that he really couldn't do anything against Gustav's strength.

E.E stood behind Gustav and looked around the massive mountain range.

"This is quite this scary place... If you didn't bring me here, I probably wouldn't have known that such a place existed," E.E voiced out.

"Yeah, it's a good place to hide a corpse... Good thing only the senior years are permitted to come here and they don't use this place often," Gustav said with a devilish smirk.

The MBO camp was like a city, so there were still many places that weren't in use for the time being, and this place happened to fall into that category.

It was off-limits for the first years as well, but since Gustav was an officer, he could bring anyone he wanted here using his official privilege.

"Now don't you have something to tell me Gremlin?" Gustav proceeded to ask while staring into Gremlin's eyes.

"Tell you? I- I - what are you talking about?" Gremlin asked while stuttering slightly.

"Don't play dumb with me... You know very well what I'm talking about," Gustav responded with a threatening tone.

Gustav was still disappointed at himself for not noticing that someone was spying on him and Vera.

Even though he had perception and could sense his surroundings, he was distracted by what they had witnessed that he didn't really pay attention to this guy who happened to have been watching from another spot.

"Are you talking about the display? I only visualize what I witness," Gremlin voiced out in response.

"Since you were there, you clearly know that I'm innocent... Who put you up to this? Why did you do it? Gustav asked while stretching his hand even further outwards.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav's right arm lengthened further by three feet.

Whhoooshh!

The wind blowing across the place further induced Gremlin's fear as his glasses were nearly knocked off his face.

"Ahh! You dare not drop me! You will lose your place as a cadet in the MBO! Haha you will lose everything you can't do anything to me!" Gremlin screamed out with a shaky voice induced with a little aggressiveness.

It was as if he was trying to mask his fear. Inwardly he hoped Gustav wasn't as crazy as the rumors said.

"Oh really... Maybe I have to remind you that as it stands I already have a chance of losing everything. Wouldn't it be better to just seal my fate?" Gustav smirked as he slowly loosened his grip from Gremlin's neck.

"Ahhh! Don't let go! Don't let go!" Gremlin screamed out in fear as he held onto Gustav's arm to prevent himself from falling.

"Even if I am cast out, at the very least I get to end you. Even the MBO can't bring a dead person back to life. Also you aren't even worth the trouble even if they could," Gustav added with a small chuckle.

At this point, Gremlin's face had paled severely and kept losing color by the second as he stared at Gustav's demonic expression.

'He's crazy, he's very crazy,' Gremlin had never felt so scared of his peer before. Thinking about Gustav's words, everything made sense, and he didn't seem like he was bluffing.

Behind E.E stood in place, watching the scene. He was just there as support, so he didn't butt in, 'Phew, Gus sure is scary... I really pity his future enemies,' E.E said Internally.

"Okay I'll talk! I'll talk!" Gremlin finally decided to compromise after a few more moments.

Gustav lengthened arm started returning back to normal size as he pulled Gremlin towards his direction.

He placed Gremlin on the side of the ledge and stared at him.

"I'm listening," Gustav said with a reminding tone.

"I- how can you guarantee my safety if I tell you the truth? I don't want to mess with such people," Gremlin said with a scared tone.

"What are you talking about?" Gustav asked with a tone of curiosity.

"I'm talking about those who put me up to this... I can't reveal their doings without consequences. Can you guarantee my protection?" Gremlin voiced out once again.

"Your protection is already secured within the MBO... Why would you be scared of this group?" E.E asked from behind.

"Oh yeah haha my protection is so secure that you two can bring me out here in the middle of nowhere and end my life... Although you wouldn't go scottfree with such act that doesn't mean my protection is secure," Gremlin voiced out with a tone of sarcasm.

"Well... That makes sense," E.E responded with a thoughtful gaze, and Gustav agreed with that statement.

What if they were dealing with people who didn't really care about the consequences of their actions like him? Although it was almost impossible since everyone was here with the purpose of becoming an MBO officer. No one would want to throw that opportunity away logically speaking, but Gustav still felt something was amiss in this whole situation.

"Tell me what we're dealing with first," Gustav proposed.

"Can you or can you not guarantee my safety?" Gremlin asked once again.

"Can't... Unless I know what I'm dealing with," Gustav responded.

"Well then my lips remains sealed," Gremlin said while proceeding to sit on the ground.n???-??.In

"You're just gonna have to choose which end you prefer... I throw you off the cliff of these people come after you while being under my protection," Gustav threatened once again.

Gremlin's shoulders creased up as he heard that, "*sigh* alright you win," He voiced out but remained in his seating position.

"So, like I mentioned there's this group of cadets who approached me one week back with a proposal... That proposal involved framing you," Gremlin began to narrate.

"They forced me and told me that if I didn't comply they'd erase me from existence and showed proof that they had a way of getting rid of cadets without having to face any consequence..." Gremlin had a look of fear on his face as he reached this point.

"It was quite spooky and believe me, they weren't bluffing they really do have their ways..." He added.

"Who are these people?" Gustav asked.

"They blindfolded me, so I couldn't see their faces... When I was being shown proof they made sure to hide their looks as well... I don't know how they coordinated such an operation without any of the instructors noticing anything even though the camp is supposed to be well supervised..." This made Gremlin even more scared as he thought about this.

His ability to display visuals of what he had witnessed couldn't help him at this point because not only did the group manage to hide their identity, they also took him to somewhere where he couldn't visualize anything.

"All this was planned... The sex and you meeting in that position with your girlfriend," Gremlin continued narrating.

"She's not his girlfriend," E.E chipped in from behind.

"Hmm alright..." Gremlin responded and continued after a brief moment of stopping.

"They also asked me to broadcast it that way all across camp," He added.

"Hmm I see... Now I want you to broadcast the rest which involved I and Vera leaving the place... I want you to show everyone the truth, those who were involved in the act should also be revealed as well as the rest of the visuals," Gustav instructed.

"Huhmm I can't do that," Gremlin replied.

"Why?" Gustav raised one eyebrow up as he asked.

"Because I didn't see the real people involved in the scandalous act... I was only allowed to see you and Vera," Gremlin explained.

"Hmm they really took precautions... This means you can only show me and Vera but the main culprits will not be revealed," Gustav muttered, and Gremlin nodded in response.

"I want to know who these people are... And you will help me expose them," Gustav said.

"Will I be protected?" Gremlin asked.

"If you stay around me all through the coming days you'll be safe... If they had enough strength to deal with me straightforwardly they wouldn't try to use such tactics," Gustav stated.

"Now display the rest of the footage about I and Vera..." Gustav instructed.

Gremlin nodded and proceeded to close his eyes before joining his palms together.

-------------------

Hours later, Gustav was back in his room thinking about what had happened today.

It was currently nightfall, and everyone in camp no longer suspected Gustav and Vera of doing anything inappropriate.

The question now was who were the true culprits and why was Gustav framed in the first place?

A lot of cadets could guess that it was probably one of those who were jealous and disliked Gustav because of his strength.

They felt since this was the MBO, it would only be a matter of time before the main culprits were caught.

What they didn't know was even the instructors had no idea who was truly responsible because they couldn't find the footage for that particular area.

Gustav was later brought to speed that the footage had been somehow deleted, leaving the true culprits to wander free across the camp without punishment.

Gustav was in his room thinking about how the whole issue was complicated. He wanted to meet one of the instructors to talk about the situation with Gremlin and the group, but he was having second thoughts.

'There's no way a bunch of cadets would be able to pull all these off without an inside backing...' Gustav thought.

'There must be an officer somewhere helping them from behind the scenes... Footage disappearing and them claiming they can do things without suffering consequences... Definitely they have some kind of inside backing. It won't be wise to meet up with an instructor... I can't trust any of them,'

'They definitely have inside backing. It won't be wise to meet up with an instructor... I can't trust any of them,' Gustav said Internally as he scanned for the images of instructors internally.

He happened to picture Officer Mag in his mind for a few seconds and was already having second thoughts.

This was due to the fact that compared to other instructors, officer Mag seemed detached and was more likely to remain by herself, not engaging in friendly fellowship like other instructors.

After a few more seconds of thinking, Gustav decided to brush her off as he recalled another person.

'There's her too.... Commander Cilia,' Gustav remembered the main commanding officer in camp who addressed them on their second day of arrival.

Gustav recalled that she originally reported to Commander Shion, which means she was put in her current position by the great commanders.

Thinking more about it Gustav figured, there was no way she'd be involved in such a scheme like that since it would mean the great Commanders didn't have good judgment in selecting the head of this place.

The only problem now was her appearance was quite scarce. Since the first day, Gustav and the others had only seen her once.

It seemed like she was always leaving and coming back to camp due to her position, which made her quite busy.

Gustav decided she was the only one he could go meet with the situation, so he decided he was going to head to her office the next day.

The night went by in a flash, and the next day arrived.

Morning routine with the others was quite disturbing for Gustav because he had to tolerate Gremlin following him about.

Gremlin just couldn't stop talking about so many things, his fears mostly, and how he thought every random person close to them performing the morning routine as well seemed suspicious.

Gustav couldn't rely on Gremlin's instincts at this point because his fear was controlling his judgment. Good thing Gustav didn't expect anything from him in the first place besides proving that he and Vera didn't commit such acts in the open.

After the morning routine ended, Gustav couldn't observe Endric as usual because he had to go to visit Commander Cilia's office.

He checked for the location on his pass and started heading there. He left Gremlin in E.E and Aildris's care.

Both of them were more than enough to handle any bullshit that those unknown group of students could dish out, so he wasn't worried.

Swoosh!

Gustav dashed across the camp, heading towards the hall they arrived in on their first day here.

This hall which was the arrival and exit point from the MBO camp, was actually where the commander's office was located.

Thinking about it, Gustav understood that the hall was constructed at this location just in case there were intruders. It would be taken care of instantly.

Since she was the commander, he had no doubt that she was the strongest existence in camp.

Gustav arrived at the vast wasteland that extended upwards and charged through it, reaching the top in a few seconds.

He stopped when he noticed the massive white structure in the distance.

It was built to look similar to an old cathedral with tower-like roofing and a pointy cross-like tip. However, it was at least fifty times bigger in size as it covered a large portion of this area.

Gustav arrived at the entrance and got beeped. In an instant, he brought out his pass.

Arriving in, several other cadets could also be seen moving across the place, heading for and also coming out of the three massive mirrors standing in the middle of the hall.

These three mirrors displayed three different locations of the outside world, so it was obvious that those going in were heading for missions while those coming out of any of them were back from missions.

These were senior cadets.

An instructor who was heading out of the hall noticed Gustav.

"Officer Gustav, what are you doing here?" He asked with a slightly surprised look.

"What? Am I not allowed to be here?" Gustav asked with a slightly irritated expression.

"Oh no that's not what I meant... Your pass grantx you the permission here so you're definitely allowed here but I hope you know that beyond sightseeing you're not allowed to do anything else," The instructor said with a soft tone.

"There's no need to explain anything... I have my reasons for coming here anyways. Thank you," Gustav responded before proceeding to move along.

The instructor stared at Gustav's back as he walked away with a slightly disturbed expression before he continued on his way.

Gustav moved towards the southwest area, where there was a corridor that led towards a small stairway.

Following this, Gustav arrived at the top of the stairway, where a door was positioned.

According to his pass, this was the office of Commander Cilia.

Gustav was about to knock on it when it opened up.

"Hmm? Officer Crimson," A feminine voice rang out as Gustav stopped his hand in front of the slim lady who spoke.

She was dressed in an orange uniform similar to that of Gradier Xanatus and had a small oval-shaped face with brown hair packed towards the back with a ponytail.

"Commander Cilia," Gustav voiced out as his hand descended.

"I'm here to see you," He added.

Commander Cilia had a slightly confused expression as she heard that before responding.

"I still have a few minutes to spare, let's go in," She said before turning around.

Gustav followed her in.

---------

Moments later, Gustav was narrating what had gone down recently within Commander Cilia's office.

In a minute, he had given a quick breakdown of the whole situation.

"Such a thing went down and I wasn't informed?" Commander Cilia was surprised by the revelation.

"I haven't met anyone about the group... I don't trust any instructor," Gustav explained.

"Oh... Hmm I see. Why?" She asked.

"Such a group can't delete a footage without the help of someone on the inside... They are being assisted by an officer," Gustav voiced out his speculation.

"That makes sense," Commander Cilia already felt this was Gustav's reason, but she wanted to make confirmation.

She proceeded to touch the side of her forehead while closing her eyes.

"Mag, I need you in my office ASAP," She voiced out.

'Hmm? Mag?' The image of a short female instructor phased into his mind as he heard Commander Cilia call out this name.

"I need to uncover these bastards before they cause any real damage... They failed this time because I was the one targetted, if it was a weaker and more gullible cadet they'd probably have their way with the backing they have. That would mean that you, Commander Cilia are not capable enough to protect the cadets here," Gustav stated.

"Relax Gustav," She said with a smile.

"Everything will be taken care of," She added just before a weird sound was heard.

Zhhhhhh!

The door opened up, and instructor Mag walked in.

Her short frame looked the opposite of menacing, but her glare was something else.

"Did you just say big sis was incapable?" She voiced out as she moved towards Gustav.

"If she isn't able to protect the cadets even from themselves, then yes... Wait did you just say big sis?" Gustav voiced out the last part with a look of surprise.

He stared at both of them repeatedly, trying to make comparisons, 'Oh I see it now...' Gustav said internally as he noticed their similar head shape and eyes structure.

These two were the type of siblings that you wouldn't know were related to each other unless you looked hard enough.

"She's more capable than anyone in this place," Officer Mag said with a cold glare.

"I will only believe that after I see the group exposed," Gustav responded with an unbothered expression.n???-??-In

"It's alright you two..." Commander Cilia stopped them before they could go any further with their words.

"Mag, I have an important business to attend to at the moment so I won't be able to deal with the current issue at hand and this is why I have called you here," She added before calling out to Officer Mag,

"Come over,"

Officer Mag did as instructed and walked over. Commander Cilia placed her index finger on Officer Mag's forehead.

Zhuuuunn!

The instant she withdrew her hand, officer Mag had been brought up to speed about the whole situation.

"Mag I'm entrusting this assignment to you since I'll be away... I want you both to work together to expose the cadets and officer behind them," Commander Cilia said before standing to her feet.

"I'm five minutes late already, I have to go," She said while walking towards the door.

"You both can use this office as a secure meeting place, I'll ask the secretary to let you both have access at anytime," She added before leaving.

Gustav and officer Mag were left together inside the office.

"Hmph... Let's go meet this Gremlin first. I have some questions for him," Officer Mag decided before pulling Gustav along with her.

The moment they arrived outside the hall, she grabbed hold of Gustav, and the gravitational force around them suddenly turned weird.

Fwwweeeehhhhiiiii!

Officer Mag shot into the air with Gustav in her grasp, travelling across the camp with speed.

'So she could fly,' Gustav was quite surprised at this revelation.

Officer Mag's bloodline gave her the ability to manipulate gravitational force, and she had trained it to the point that she could use it to fly.

They arrived at the area that led to the special class residence, and she dropped there with Gustav.

"I'll wait here, go fetch him," She said while finding somewhere to sit.

Gustav dashed towards his residence building and arrived there in a few seconds.

As he headed up, he happened to meet Aildris in the corridor heading towards the teleportation elevator with a wary expression.

"What's wrong?" The moment Gustav laid his eyes on him, he figured that something was out of place.

"Gremlin has gone missing," Aildris answered instantly.

"What? How?" Gustav voiced out with an expression of disbelief.

"He left... On his own," Aildris responded as they stood in front of the circular blue light.

"He said he wanted to see the scenery of the corridor area and I told him not to leave till I found Teemee to stay with him because I was busy with something inside... It was only a span of ten minutes when I stopped sensing their presence. I came out here they were both gone... I asked them not to leave the building," Aildris explained.

"If Teemee was with him then we can assume that a special class is a part of that group and they must have been waiting for the opportunity to see Gremlin with a weaker special class cadet..." Gustav voiced out.

They didn't expect that a special class cadet would be a part of the unknown group.

At this moment, E.E happened to be coming from somewhere. He went out for a brief period earlier, which was why he wasn't in the vicinity when it happened.

Aildris explained the situation to him as well.

"I can find him but I need you to be ready to transport us there the instant I do," Gustav said as he activated God Eyes.

His eyes glowed scarlet and green with a hint of gold before he closed them.

[Life Signs Tracking Activated]

":<>:"

Gremlin's life sign appeared in Gustav's mind as his dark visual changed.

He found himself in a kind of canyon staring at a group of people with weird dark marks that surrounded him.

His vision would occasionally tilt from side to side as it seemed that Gremlin was being beaten up.

As his vision focused on the ground, Gustav could see blood, and he quickly used that opportunity to look around.

"Let's go I found the place," Gustav shouted out as he deactivated Life Signs Tracking.

This area was in between two tall mountains walls, leaving a long dark path at the bottom with flowing water.

At the moment, they were on the left side beside the flowing water. This area was pretty dark.

"Let's go. I found the place," Gustav shouted out as he deactivated Life Signs Tracking.

"This place on the map," Gustav pointed at another place in the camp that was restricted to first years.

"The devil canyon?" E.E instantly recognized it and clasped both hands together before separating them.

Thhrrikkkk!

A vortex was instantly formed in front of them, and they all jumped in..

-----------

In a particular part of the camp where the clouds were always dark, and clouds hung over two massive greenish looking mountains,

there was a pathway of murky green stream flowing in between both mountains that extended very far due to the size of both mountains.

Lightning bolts occasionally appeared in the sky, and one in every ten bolts would land in between both mountains, electrocuting the stream.

The senior cadets knew very well why this place was called the Devil canyon. They would come training in this place, and there was a chance that they'd get struck by lightning if they could not react in time.

Asides from that, occasional weird weather occurrence where a crazy tornado could just appear out of nowhere and sweep everything in the vicinity away.

This was yet another place within the camp that was restricted to the first-year cadets.

Originally, places that were restricted to first-year cadets would be barricaded with invisible fences that would only stop them from going in but would allow senior cadets so long as they had their passes.

Gustav had brought E.E to almost everywhere restricted because, with his authority, he could bring anyone with him. E.E would not have been able to open a vortex to this location and appear there with Aildris if not for Gustav's presence in their midst.

At the left side of the canyon towards the middle, a group of four masked cadets surrounded a cadet putting on glasses and having a buzz cut.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

They occasionally landed hits on him, causing the glasses to fall off his face while he bled.

Blood oozed down his nose and face as he fell face flat after receiving some brutal hits.

Two of the cadets would move towards him and pick him up again to receive another round of beating.

"Did you think you could go scottfree with the stunt you pulled?" One of them shouted out before shooting out a whitish beam from his hand.

Bam!

Gremlin's chest caved in as he was sent blasting backward after the beam made contact with his chest.

Bang!

He slammed into the side of the mountain, causing a small vibration to occur.

Two of the masked cadets moved towards him again to pick him up and brought him back to his initial position, ignoring the blood oozing from his mouth and his exposed chest.

"Tw-ats," As Gremlin coughed out blood, he voiced out.

"You thought we couldn't do anything to you so long as you were with Gustav Crimson, right?" The other one on the left voiced out as she walked forward.

From her stature and voice, it was obvious that it was a female.

"I'll tell you now that we have someone better than Gustav Crimson on our side so you were never safe from the start," She voiced out as a weird red circle appeared around her right arm.

"Such foolish action will lead to your demise," She voiced out as more red circles began to appear behind her.n(.?-.?.)?.-?(-?-)1(-n

Twwhhi! Twwhhi! Twwhhi!

As the circles fired up, ready to shoot, the entire vicinity began to vibrate due to the force.

'I guess this is the end,' Gremlin said internally as he accepted his fate and prepared to be skewered.

"You will die here today for going against us and even Gustav cannot save you," Just as she shouted out, ready to fire, a purplish vortex appeared from above.

"Are you sure about that?"

A familiar masculine voice filled with such power and confidence was heard from within the vortex.

Even before the owner of the voice appeared, all four masked cadets already knew who it was.

-"Gustav Crimson!"

They all voiced out in shocked tones just as Gustav and E.E, along with Aildris, landed on the ground behind them.

Thooommm!

The female cadet who was about to fire earlier shot out the energy by mistake due to shock after seeing Gustav.

Several red beams travelled forward with intensity towards Gremlin, who was still in a kneeling position.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Swwoooooosshh!

Before anyone could even react, Gustav had already swooped forward at a speed that made everyone around him look like they weren't moving.

The beams that were traveling at very high speed were now similar to kids running from Gustav's point of view.

Gustav arrived in front of Gremlin before the beams could, but there wasn't enough time to get him out of the way, so he stretched out his palm.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as the beams collided with Gustav's palm causing the ground to crack apart from the impact.

Gasp~

Although it was impossible to see their faces through the mask, it was obvious that the four cadets had their mouths open after witnessing what had just happened.

Gustav was standing in place with his hand stretched out, and parts of his uniform had holes on them due to some of the beams slamming into his body.

However, even with all this, there was not a single scratch to be found on his body.

He didn't move an inch backward, neither was there any blood. He just stood there like a solid rock. Even the mountain on the side would take damage at the point of such powerful impact.

"Gustav," Gremlin had teary eyes as he noticed Gustav standing in front of him.

"Are you okay?" Gustav said as he slowly lowered his arm.

Smoke was still erupting from his palm and other affected body parts, but he remained unscathed.

"I'm fine," Gremlin said before coughing out more blood.

Gustav turned around and picked him up by the collar with one hand before flinging him like a weightless sack towards Aildris and E.E.

E.E caught him and dropped him in their midst.

"Keep him safe I don't want to be disturbed," Gustav said to both of them as he ripped his uniform apart, displaying his well-chiseled and moderately ripped upper half.

"It's been some time since I fought like this... You lots have truly angered me," Gustav voiced out, causing the four cadets to stare at him with visible fear in their eyes.

"It's been some time since I fought like this... You lots have truly angered me," Gustav voiced out, causing the four cadets to stare at him with a visible look of fear in their eyes.

Fwooommmssshhhh!

In one movement, he arrived in front of the masked female cadet that had just shot out the beams with his hand outstretched.

Grab!

His palm grabbed hold of her neck in the next instant, and before anyone could react, he dashed towards the mountain wall on the side with full force while pushing her forward.

Bang!

A loud tremor rang out as she collided head-on into the mountainside with a strong force, creating a massive body-sized hole within.

Krrryyhhh!

Cracks started to spread from the point of impact to other parts of the mountain area.

Gustav pulled her body out of the hole. He smashed it on another part of the mountainside, causing a similar effect once again before pulling her out once more.

The mechanical mask on her face had already been cracked in half, and blood could be seen dripping down her neck as Gustav held her up.

He stared at her face and tried recalling if she looked familiar in any way. One thing he could tell was the fact that she was a normal cadet.

The other masked cadets in the vicinity started panicking and calling out to a particular group member.

"Hamlet, get us out of here,"

The other male beating Gremlin up seriously earlier voiced out to the tallest one in their group.

A blue glow started gathering around them as the tallest one in their group called Hamlet raised his hands up.

Gustav noticed this and quickly threw the girl in his hand away before dashing forward again with speed.

Even with Gustav's quickness, the bodies of the remaining three were already fading away before his arrival.

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

A long three feet milky-colored blade appeared in Gustav's hand, which he threw forward towards Hamlet.

The speed coupled with the power of this throw caused the blade to travel forward like lightning.

Scrreeevvvv!

It passed through Hamlet's left shoulder like a streak and what came next was a loud scream.

"KIAAARRRHHH! MY ARRMMM!"

Hamlet's left arm flew several hundred feet in the air spiralling repeatedly before landing after Gustav's Atomic blade cut through his shoulder.

Plop!

As it fell to the ground, so did Hamlet, with blood oozing out of where his left hand was formally located.

The three of them bodies had returned to a solid state after Hamlet sustained such damage.

He kept screaming as he seemed to be in excruciating pain while the other two decided to turn heels and run.

"Nobody leaves," Gustav didn't even have a single shred of remorse on his face after slicing someone's arm off.

Instead, he was more concerned with making sure all four of them suffered.

Although both of them ran in two separate directions, Gustav went after the one he reckoned to be the gang leader first.

Swwoooooosshh!

He arrived in front of him in a manner of seconds.

The leader of the masked cadets seemed to have expected this and had a circular-shaped device in his hand prepared already.

Beep! Beep! Beep!

It happened to be a set bomb, and he had already activated it.

"It will go off in less than ten seconds so you had better stay away if you don't want to be blasted to bits," He voiced out.

"Are you really going to kill yourself just for this?" Gustav asked with a scoff.

"It's better than what awaits me," The leader of the masked cadets voiced out before putting the device in his uniform through the small opening at the top area.

Gustav dashed forward at this point and thrust his palm forward.

Bang!

His palm directly slammed onto the part where the bomb was sending the cadet flying backward, but Gustav also grabbed hold of the device through the cloth a moment after he struck it with his palm.

Rip! Fwwwiiiii!

As the cadet was sent flying, Gustav had managed to rip the bomb device out of his uniform and turn around before throwing it upwards with force.

Thwhiiiii!

It was already in the last seconds, but Gustav's throw allowed it to ascend over three hundred feet in the air before a loud blast reverberated across the place.

Boohoo!

Even though it was quite high in the sky, they still felt the pressure below as heavy winds blew everyone's hair backward, making their uniforms flap repeatedly.

Gustav dashed forward and grabbed hold of the cadet before lifting him and pulling him along.

The other cadet who had gone in the opposite direction had paused for an instant after witnessing the massive explosion.

Currently, he was out of the canyon and heading down the mountain on the left.

Just as he wanted to keep running again, he spotted a body flying in his direction.

Bang!

The collision knocked him back by over fifty feet. As soon as he spotted Gustav, he headed for him with intensity.

The cadet quickly spat out a yellowish shard towards Gustav.

As the yellowish shard arrived in front of Gustav, he moved to the side to dodge. Still, it suddenly expanded, becoming like the size of a building in nearly an instant.n..O????In

Bang!

It fell on Gustav with its massive weight causing a cloud of dust to spread across the place.

The cadet who had shot out the shard sighed in relief as he turned around to keep running again. He felt that even if the attack couldn't handle Gustav, it would slow him down a little.

However, to his surprise, when he turned to look back, he saw the same massive building-like structure flying towards his direction from behind.

Gustav had picked it up and thrown it forward.

'What? No way! It weighs at least sixty thousand pounds... He shouldn't be able to throw it so casually,'

Fwhiii! Bang!

As it landed, the cadet's screams couldn't be heard as his entire body was crushed under the weight of the massive building-like yellow shard.

Gustav turned to the side after noticing that the leader of the masked cadet he threw forward earlier was once again making a run for it.

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav travelled towards him with speed and dodged several flying darts thrown towards him by the leader.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

These darts exploded after reaching a particular distance. However, Gustav was still able to go through them without suffering a single injury.

He arrived before the leader with his right arm arched backward, and he threw a jab straight at his face.

Bang!

Teeth and blood flew out of his mouth as he was sent tumbling back.

Gustav dashed forward and swung his leg towards his chest once again.

Bang!

Bone cracking sounds rang out this time as the cadet's chest caved in.

He felt his ribs and sternum fracturing as his body catapulted through the air before he slammed into the large yellow-colored building-sized shard.

His helmet had also cracked open at this point, and his face was smeared with blood as his body sunk in the massive shard.

A few seconds later, the shard popped and turned into yellow dust that floated across the place.

Both cadets had passed out at this point in time. The body of the one crushed underneath earlier was in a weird position that depicted a lot of his bones were already broken.

Gustav was about to head towards them when a loud sound was heard in the sky.

A small object could be seen cutting through the sky with speed and descending towards Gustav's position.

Zwhhii! Bam!

"So this is where you were at?"

As the dust cleared, Officer Mag could be seen standing in front of Gustav.

It turned out she was the one who was flying through the sky earlier.

"You okay?" She asked Gustav.

"You should be more worried about them," Gustav said while pointing at the front.

She turned around and saw the state of both cadets with their mechanical black masks broken and blood-smeared faces.

"You sure did a lot of damage," She voiced out.n???-??-In

"These cadets took Gremlin... They almost killed him. He would have been past tense had I not arrived here as soon as possible," Gustav explained.

Officer Mag had a look of understanding.

"They're first years so they're not even suppose to be able to access this place... This area is quite far from the residence and really secluded, no officer would be able to notice easily that anything was happening here," She analyzed the whole situation. To her, it seemed like this had been planned perfectly and was almost successful due to whoever was helping this group behind the scenes.

"I was drawn here by the explosion... Whenever there is a ripple in the gravitational field as long as it's powerful enough, I'll sense it... The sound of the explosion was not loud enough," Officer Mag said while walking forward.

She took the mechanical masks off their faces, completely revealing the looks of two cadets.

"By the way, how did you even find them so fast," Officer Mag asked.

"E.E brought us here with his vortex," Gustav answered.

"I mean how did you know that they were in this location in particular?" Officer Mag asked with a dumbfounded expression.

"Just a little thinking and it's easy to figure out... I have been investigating this situation for longer and also checked out these spots beforehand. Remember I'm an officer so I'm not restricted to places like this. Anyone with a brain would be able to figure out that they were here," Gustav explained while shrugging his shoulders.

"So you saying I ain't intelligent huh?" Officer Mag squinted her eyes as she voiced out while turning around to stare at Gustav.

"Your words not mine," Gustav played it off with this.

Officer Mag was about to say something else when they noticed E.E and Aildris coming from up ahead.

E.E was carrying Gremlin on his shoulder while Aildris was pulling the female cadet and Hamlet along with him.

Hamlet had already passed out from losing too much blood, and blood was still oozing out from his left empty shoulder area.

They piled up the four cadets in a straight line up after removing the masks from the faces of the rest.

"Rina Shelby, Curt Bills, Hamlet Kong, Gery Richards..." Officer Mag had already checked the database for the identity of these four.

Just as expected, they were all normal cadets.

She proceeded to feed them recovery pills so she could question them.

"We need to know everything about their group... Although I doubt they'll tell us so using the brain tweak device would be best but we can't move them to any of the labs in this condition," Officer Mag stated as she waited for their injuries to stabilize a bit.

High-grade recovery pills could fix injuries in a manner of seconds, but there were grievous injuries that would take a lot of time to fully heal. Some injuries won't heal until certain medical procedures are put in place.

And this mostly depends on the strength of the person who received the damage. If they were stronger, it was possible to have the injuries fixed faster.

Whenever Gustav battled, he always put his opponents in such a state that their bodies could not be fully healed even after using high-grade recovery pills.

They had to wait for a bit before anyone would regain consciousness.

Hamlet was in a bad state due to his left arm that was chopped off entirely.

"You went all out on them," Aildris chipped in.

"No I didn't... They would be dead if I did," Gustav responded.

E.E and Aildris knew we were not bragging in any way because it was true with the strength Gustav had displayed.

After a few more minutes, one of them finally woke, and it was the leader of their group, Curt Bills.

The instant he noticed officer Mag in front of him, his face paled.

"Now, you're going to tell me everything about your little group... Who are your other surbodinates and who's the officer backing you guys?" Officer Mag went straight to point.

"*Cough cough* What's the point of asking such questions when you know I won't say a thing," Curt responded with a weak look.

"Why did you fools try to frame me?" Gustav asked.

"Haha isn't that obvious... We want to bring you down so you lose your officer title. Did you forget that you have so many enemies on camp?" Curt laughed weakly as he stated.

"I pretty much figured this was the case... But I can tell there's a motive behind this little scheme of yours and I'm pretty sure you didn't plan it neither are you the leader," Gustav said while squatting in front of him.

"I truly am not the leader. Our leader is more powerful than you are Gustav Crimson and he will defeat you one day," Curt voiced out.

"I don't care about someone who can't come out and face me head on... What is the motive behind this bullshit and who are your other subordinates?" Gustav asked with a cold look as his eyes glowed a crimson color, and fangs grew out of his mouth.

"Haha you think I'm scared... It's already the end of the road for us, you can't do nothing," Curt voiced out as he started coughing out black blood.

"What's wrong with him? There shouldn't be any more bleeding?" E.E voiced out from behind.

Officer Mag and Gustav were also dumbfounded.n./O????1n

Cough! Cough! Cough!

The others who were also unconscious began to cough as black blood trickled out the sides of their mouths.

Krryh! Krryh! Krryh!

Everyone was dumbfounded as they saw the four cadets' skins bloat up.

The outline of some weird worm-looking things began to appear underneath their skins, crawling from place to place across their bodies.

It appeared on their arms, legs, face, neck, and every visible part of their bodies, making the four cadets look grotesque.

"What's happening to them?" Gustav asked with a dumbfounded expression.

Officer Mag's eyes widened as she quickly grabbed hold of Gustav's hand and turned around.

Surrounding all five of them in a bubble of gravitational force, she flew forward with Gustav, E.E, Gremlin, and Aildris.

Fwwooossshhhh!

The body of the four who were left on the ground bloated to the limit, and what came next was an immense explosion.

Boooooom! Crumble! Crumble! Crumble!

The explosion was so large that one-fourth of the mountain was blasted apart.

The huge mountain on the left had now been reduced in size.

This explosion had now alerted some other officers, and they started heading towards this location with speed.

Officer Mag landed on the other mountain by the side with Gustav and the rest.

"What in the hell was that?" E.E was the first to voice out as he stared in the direction of the other mountain, which still had massive chunks of rocks rolling down its side.

"Looks like whoever is controlling this whole circus was more cautious than we expected," Officer Mag responded with creased eyebrows.

"Leave the rest to me kids... I don't think they'll be coming after any cadet anytime soon. This stunt they just pulled will put every officer on the alert and they won't be able to make any move on you four," She added.

"Oh I'm hoping they make a move on me alright..." Gustav wasn't in any way satisfied with the present state of things.

"Isn't it bad that they won't make any move? Won't this make it harder for them to be caught?" Aildris voiced out from the side.

"No... I already have a lead, I'll catch the officer pulling strings from the shadows in a few days," Officer Mag responded.

"Hmm... I'll still keep my eyes peeled in the meantime. The moment I notice anything strange I'm taking action," Gustav responded before jumping off the mountain.

Aildris and E.E followed after him.

Gremlin had woken up at this time and wanted to go with them, but officer Mag stopped him.

"You're coming with me," She voiced out before flying away with him, not giving him any chance to retort.

Officer Mag decided to go inspect the location of the explosion once again for any clues as other officers began to troop towards the location.

------------

Thirty minutes later, Gustav, E.E, Aildris, and Teemee were on the corridor leading to their rooms discussing.

Teemee explained how he was out here earlier with Gremlin when a strange force suddenly knocked him aside.

The force held him there tightly, and he could hear Gremlin screaming in the background.

He activated his bloodline and tried freeing himself from the hold, and just when he did, he found himself in another location.

He figured he was teleported against his will. By the time he got back here, Gremlin was gone. He had tried looking for E.E and Aildris to give them the news so they could look for Gremlin, but they were nowhere to be found.

He had also been searching for Gremlin during the last hour and had to come back here to check for Aildris and E.E again when he met all three of them in the corridor.

He was relieved to hear that Gremlin was okay, but he was really shocked after hearing about the whole situation.

He never thought such a thing would happen within the camp.

It was inevitable that the news about the deaths of four cadets would spread across the camp. This was also something the officer pulling the strings from behind would want to happen.

"So what happens now?" Aildris asked.

"I already have a theory about this whole thing... Once I've concluded on my investigations I'll take action," Gustav said with a deep stare before moving towards his room.

Gustav spent the rest of the day channeling his bloodline and planning his move.

("I sensed a familiar energy when that explosion was about to occur,") The system suddenly voiced out internally as Gustav was seated in his personal channeling room.

"Hmm... So did I..." Gustav responded.

("So... Do you think it's him?") The system asked.

"He's the only one that comes to mind... They also said he was gonna defeat me one day. Such an awfully familiar line don't you think?" Gustav chuckled at this point.

("...")

"And I thought for a second that he was changing... I guess I was wrong.... There is no redemption for him," Gustav added.

("Why don't you keep watching him in the meantime, his punishment is gonna end in a week anyways,") The system proposed.

"I've issued the death battle... It's going to take place a week before I leave for my mission as long as he accepts," Gustav said with an expressionless tone.

("You do know that killing him doesn't change the fact that there's still someone out there controlling a group of cadets for nefarious purposes and can end their life in an instant if they please,") The system stated.

"That's none of my concern... Let the instructors handle that themselves. Endric is more of a danger than all of the group members combined, ending him is the main goal for me right now," Gustav responded.

("You're not thinking clearly about this whole situation... For this to happen means that whoever is behind the scenes is also after you. Endric gone doesn't mean that person is gone. They can come for you again in the future. A hidden enemy is more dangerous than a known enemy, no matter how powerful a known enemy is. If they're out in the open, you know what steps to take to neutralize them if you do your research.

The same thing cannot be said about an enemy you know nothing about,") The system explained lengthily.

"I'm not leaving someone as dangerous as Endric around while I'm away... I will end him this time and whoever this hidden enemy is, I'll deal with them. Now enough of this discussion I need to continue channeling my bloodlines," Gustav ended his statements and closed his eyes once again.

("Argh you're so dumb, don't you know you could use Endric to uncover the rest of them,") The system voiced out before keeping quiet since Gustav ignored her last sentence and continued channeling his bloodlines.

------------

As the days went by, Gustav stopped watching Endric. Instead, he focused on keeping his eyes on suspicious students, so in a kind of way, he was helping officer Mag keep an eye out for students that may be in the said group while also visiting the dungeon.

Officer Mag kept him up to speed on the situation with the officer, and she mentioned that she was close to catching the culprit, and by the end of the week, she would have.

On this particular day, he visited the dungeon once again with the intention of going below level sixteen today.

The cadets were having a display of powerful attacks in the coming week, so Gustav wanted to train well enough because he had decided to use that to take over the first position from Elevora.

Currently, on the ranking, he was second place, but it would seem the rankings boards hadn't decided he was the strongest yet based on not seeing him perform any feats stronger than what Elevora had displayed.

He decided that if this still didn't work, then he would have to duel with Elevora.

This was something he was interested in, and so was she, but both of them were worried about going all out and inflicting incurable damage on the other. Gustav believed that if he went all out, Elevora might get killed, and with her level of strength, he couldn't be pulling punches, or he'd lose.

Elevora was also worried about the same thing, but if it came down to it, Gustav didn't mind.

He was interested in having the first spot before he left for his first mission.

Endric kept going to meet Officer Mag in his free time as expected, and since this was the last week, he was feeling weird as he moved towards the simulation room today.n???(??(In

'What is wrong with me..? Am I actually feeling weird because my training with this woman will end this week?' Endric didn't understand what was going on with him.

He entered the simulation room and memories of the last three months played out in his mind.

*******************

"Arrrgghhhh! Let me go you cruel woman!"

Endric groaned and shouted out in pain as officer Mag sat on his back while reading a small book.

Endric was being held down by a strong gravitational force that kept increasing the more he struggled.

At this point, his bones were starting to make creaking sounds due to his stubbornness.

"Just give in, you can't do anything about it," Officer Mag mumbled with an unbothered voice but didn't take her eyes off the book in her hand for a second.

"Never! Arrrgghhhh! Let me go you witch!"

Endric was still as stubborn as ever and kept struggling to free himself, even to the point of trying to use his will against officer Mag.

"Your will is nothing within my gravitational field, just give it up. Stop being stubborn you motherless prick," Officer Mag voiced out again.

"I have a mother! Arrghhh! You're a witch! You're cruel! You're vile! Arrghhh! Let me go!"

Endric kept shouting out, and the gravitational force kept increasing.

"Now I doubt that," Officer Mag voiced out before she continued reading her book, 'Their mother must have been one crooked woman who lacked the skills of proper home training,' Officer Mag said internally while shaking her head in pity.

"Arrrgghhhh!"

Endric kept struggling for over thirty minutes.

As time passed, his struggling screams slowly turned into painful screams and then pleading ones.

At this point, nearly every bone in his body had been broken.

The ground underneath had been cracked due to the force of his body pressing against it. Officer Mag sitting on his back didn't help the situation one bit.

"Pleeeaase! I apologize! I'm sorry! Make it stop! Arrghhh!" He screamed out again as another bone in his body made loud popping sounds.

He had never felt such excruciating pain in his lifetime. Remembering Gustav's last beating, he felt that didn't compare to having every bone in the body under torture.

"Hmm... Are you truly sorry or you just want the pain to stop?" Officer Mag asked as she closed her book.

"Hmm... Are you truly sorry or you just want the pain to stop?" Officer Mag asked as she closed her book.

"I- I'm soorryyy... I apolooogize," Endric pleaded.

"Hmm I will let you off the hook for now," Officer Mag said before standing to her feet as she deactivated the gravitational force pressing down on Endric.

Endric moaned in relief after this action, and Officer Mag proceeded to give him a recovery pill.

He slowly healed up, and when he was strong enough, he picked himself up with a look of embarrassment..

"You wicked bitch, how could you do that to me," He voiced out towards officer Mag again.

"I'm leaving," He voiced out and turned to the side to start heading towards the entrance.

However, just after taking a few steps forward, he felt immense pressure from above.

This time he seemed to be ready as he quickly raised his hands and created a telekinetic wall above himself with his will.

Bang!

It sounded like two strong forces had collided as Endric's knees caved the instant the gravitational force pressed down on his telekinetic wall.

He groaned loudly as his knees began to lower even more while he used every ounce of energy he could muster to hold back the gravitational force.

Officer Mag slowly turned from her sitting position with the book still in her hand.

She didn't look like she was even trying at all, while Endric currently looked like he was trying to pass a shit as his hands were still raised up and his knees kept buckling.

"You really think you're something special don't you?" Officer Mag voiced out as she closed her book.

The instant the book made the slapping sound after closing, the gravitational force suddenly increased with so much intensity that Endric's kneecaps made snapping sounds as he fell facedown while screaming in pain.

Bang!

The instantaneous increase of the gravitational force slammed into his entire body as the telekinetic wall he created up was destroyed.

Blood splattered across the place as Endric's body made a small hole in the ground, and he passed out instantly.

"Oh looks like I used too much power," Officer Mag said with a contemplative tone as she retracted her gravitational force.

She moved over to check on Endric's vitals and sighed in relief after seeing that he was still alive. She fed him recovery pills once again and waited for him to regain consciousness.

After a few more minutes, Endric woke up again and tried to leave once more but was swatted towards the ground and crushed like a bug under the weight of Officer Mag's gravitational force.

"Understand that you're nothing special... There are many others better than you are. I could end you with ease if I wanted to," Officer Mag kept saying as she inflicted pain on Endric every time he tried leaving.

Hours later, Endric had run out of energy and stared at Officer Mag like she was a beast.

"You want more? I could keep going for weeks since you seem to love pain," Officer Mag voiced out as she stared at Endric, who was seated on the floor with a defeated look.

Endric sat there and didn't respond as he kept staring downwards.

"That's what I thought," Officer Mag said as she stood up from her seating position and moved towards Endric.

"Now we will begin your training... You're not to leave this place for the next one week," Officer Mag voiced out next.

"One week?" Endric blurted out with a tone of disapproval.

"You have a problem with that?" She asked with a glare.

"Uh no... But what of the other trainings?" He asked gently after seeing her glare.

"You can forget about all those for now... No instructor wants you in their training anyways," She said as she turned around.

'Dang it... I won't be able to communicate with anyone,' Endric gritted his teeth with a look of annoyance as this thought came to mind.

"Your first task... Get on your knees and create a barrier around yourself using your will. I will attack it every ten minutes using a small portion of my strength. If it gets destroyed in one hit, I'll crush you with my gravitational force again and heal you afterwards... Get ready to be in a lot of pain Mr. Special," Officer Mag said before taking her to sit somewhere in the simulation room again.

"Huh that's so easy," Endric scoffed as he proceeded to do as he was told.

He created a circular telekinetic barrier around himself and waited for the attack.

Officer Mag continued reading her book as Endric sat in place.

Ten minutes passed, and yet Officer Mag didn't attack.

Twenty minutes~

Thirty minutes~

Fifty minutes~

One hour~

"Hey, I'm still here waiting," Endric was starting to get impatient and shouted out.

His energy was being depleted as he kept the telekinetic force, and he was tired of staying in the same position.

Officer Mag ignored his exclamations and kept reading.

In a blink of an eye, another hour went by, and Endric was already pissed at the moment.

He glared daggers at Officer Mag, who still kept ignoring him.

Just when he felt this might all be some kind of hoax, Officer Mag suddenly threw her book forward with immense force.

Swwhiiii!

It cut through the air like a blade as it travelled forward like a spiraling streak.

Bang!

It broke through Endric's protective barrier with ease and slammed into his face.

Fwwhii!n(-?..?/.?/-?/(?/.1)/n

The impact sent Endric tumbling backward as he slid across the floor.

He laid in that position for a while with a defeated expression as his face turned red.

"Hey that was unfair, you said you were going to attack in ten minutes and now it's over two hours," He suddenly jumped up with a look of annoyance as he voiced out.

"Shut up! You had one task and you failed," She voiced out, cutting him short.

Fwhiii! Bang!

Immense gravitational force descended from above, smashing Endric to the floor once again.

He screamed out in pain and pleaded, but it all fell on deaf ears.

After torturing him for about twenty minutes with her gravitational force, Officer Mag deactivated it and fed him recovery pills again.

They went at it again when Endric regained consciousness.

He decided not to go against officer Mag this time in fear of being punished.

However, once again, Officer Mag did not stick to the time she mentioned, and he started getting angry and impatient.

The next attack broke through his barrier again, and Officer Mag crushed him once more with her gravitational force.

This continued for about three days, and Endric kept failing to prevent the attacks from getting through even though they were quite weak.

Bang!

Once again, Officer Mag got him, and this time she decided to speak.

"You use the power of will, but not only do you lack patience, but you're also hot-headed... People with such abilities are always calm because the power of will works with mental capacity mostly bordering on focus. You are so quick to get angered and also impatient, which is why your telekinesis will never reach the full potential of its strength.

It's easy to defeat you if your opponent understands your character even though they're weaker. They can prey on your immature personality and use it against you.

The calmer you are, the more focused you'll be, which will strengthen your will. It's good for any fighter to know this, and you need to practice on that even more," Officer Mag voiced out lengthily, causing Endric to show an expression of reflection.

Officer Mag stared at him with one eyebrow raised before turning around.

"This is also why your brother will always be better than you because during battle he knows to be calm in every situation and he doesn't even have the power of will," As this statement was voiced out, Endric suddenly raised his head up with a look of rage in his eyes.

Shhooomm!

His eyes turned completely light blue in color as the wind started circulating around him, blowing his curly hair backward.

"He is not better than me!" Endric voiced out with a loud tone of rage.

Officer Mag turned around to look at him, "Oh, did I touch a nerve? See how you're so easily triggered," She voiced out.

The instant Endric heard that his face froze as his eyes slowly started to return to normal, and he sat back down.

"Now that's more like it... I understand that rage and desire also fuels will but you'll always be on the losing end if you're not the one in control so learn to stay calm in every situation," She said while turning around to keep moving towards her seating position again.n).0????1n

"Time out," She said after sitting.

"Why exactly do you get triggered by your brother? Why do you dislike your brother so much?" She asked.

"Because he's trash! And he will always be trash," Endric voiced out with a spiteful look as he gnashed his teeth.

Officer Mag stared at him with a look of intent.

"So-rry," He said as he calmed himself.

"Hmm, it's alright you're learning," Officer Mag let him off the hook this time.

"But we both know he's not trash so why would you call him that..? In fact he's one of the powerful if not most powerful first year cadet," Officer Mag said as she recalled everything she knew about Gustav and even the time he purposely faked his test scores which she was very well aware of.

"He's not... Hmph, he didn't used to be... I am better... I was better..." Endric had a conflicted look on his face as he stuttered while speaking.

"Hmm yes we all know the story of how he went through a phase and his bloodline underwent a late evolution," Officer Mag responded.

"So give me a solid reason why you dislike him to the point of hate," Officer Mag requested.

"That's because he... He... He... Is stealing my spotlight. I should be the one getting praise from everyone. I should be the one getting fawned upon by these lesser mixedbloods... He used to be so weak he would hide under my shelter and now..." Endric had to stop at this point because he realized he was already breathing in and out profusely.

Silence~

Officer Mag stared at him for seconds without saying a single word with a look of pity.

Endric didn't understand why she was staring at him like that, but he didn't know what to say.

"Everything you mentioned so far, none of them are solid," Officer Mag finally broke the silence.

"I..." Endric was about to retort, but she cut him off before he could.

"Maybe you missed the part where he bullied you, or you two fought a few times and he inflict injuries on you in your younger years... Did you also miss the part where he treated you like a pile of dung? Where he insulted you or forced you to do something against your will?" Officer Mag stated.

Endric's mouth opened up like he wanted to say something but couldn't find any words.

"That's what I thought," She added while shaking her head.

'Their mother must have been one demented psycho to raise a child this way. It won't be easy to change his mode of reasoning,' Officer Mag thought internally.

"Now let's continue... Remember to be calm this time," She voiced out before giving Endric some time to prepare his barrier.

This time she waited for about five hours before implementing an attack, and this time Endric was able to prevent it from phasing through.

They did it several times more before she moved on to a new type of training for him.

When their full one-week isolated training ended, Endric was already starting to act a little different.

She instructed him to proceed towards this place the instant he had free time after training, and from then, their training continued.

Officer Mag completely tamed Endric in the past three months, making him turn completely meek in her presence.

Whenever he misbehaved, she always knew just what to do to him, and occasionally, they would have talked about him and Gustav.

Without knowing, he was slowly starting to relinquish the hate he had for Gustav within.

**************

Endric's mind returned back to the present as he noticed Officer Mag's appearance within the simulation room.

"Mr. Special, shall we," She said while inviting him towards one part of the simulation room.

"Why are you still calling me that?"

"Mr special, shall we," She said while inviting him towards one part of the simulation room.

"Why are you still calling me that?" Endric asked with a slightly disturbed look.

"Oh, did you forget claiming that you were special?" Officer Mag responded with a dismissive stare.

"Yeah stop that it sounds kinda obnoxious and... Cocky," Endric responded with a repressed gaze.

"Hmm? Are you sure?" Officer Mag asked.

"Hnm, can we just carry on with today's training please," Endric proposed.

"Hmm alright... Might I remind you, this torture ends for you this week just as it also ends for me. After this we can both go back to our normal livelihood within the MBO," Officer Mag announced.

"Oh... Yeah," A wry smile appeared on Endric's face as officer Mag made the announcement.

"Now first off I'll check the current stage of your will," Officer Mag said while moving towards Endric with a small device in her hand.

Moving it close to Endric, she activated it and checked what she intended to.

---------------------

Gustav, at the moment, was currently dealing with a group of mixedbreeds within the sixteenth level of the dungeon.

A group of two-headed lizard men mixedbreeds who breathed fire with one head and ice in the other enclosed Gustav on all sides within this underground-looking passageway that neither had an exit or an entrance.

Jumping up in the air and spinning several times, Gustav landed in between two of these creatures and stabbed out fiercely with both palms.

Puchi~ Puchi~

The tip of his fingers coated in milky-colored energy pierced through the left and right neck of both two-headed lizard men simultaneously.

As green blood oozed down his fingertips, the creatures still seemed to be alive, although one of their heads had gone offline due to Gustav stabbing.

Zhhooooom! Zhoooom!

Two pillars of fire and ice were being shot towards his location at the same time.

Gustav quickly turned to the side and grabbed hold of the one on the left, putting it in front of himself.

Bang!

The creature was instantly burned and froze to death.

Half of its body was shaped into an ice crystal as it stood in place, while the other half was roasted to ash.

Gustav proceeded to grab hold of the next one by the tail and ran forward while swinging it around.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

As the lizardmen's bodies were smashed into each other, blood was sent, spilling everywhere.

Gustav made sure to dodge the rest of the fire and ice being shot out from different spots.

The temperature of the place had been messed up at this point. It was both a mixture of hot and cold, but Gustav remained unaffected as he massacred the creatures one after the other.

After a few more minutes, the battle ended, and all that could be seen were the scattered bodies all around the place of the lizardmen.

About thirty of them had attacked him all at once, and now all thirty of them had become past tense. All without a single body part completely intact.

Sshhhsss!

An opening appeared on the northeast side of the massive tunnelway, and this opening had stairs that led further down.

"Now it's time to challenge the seventeenth level," Gustav muttered as he walked towards that part of the dungeon.

----------

Hours went by, and it was finally time to leave the dungeon since he still had to attend one more training session for the day.

At the moment, Gustav was currently soaked in blood that included both his and the creatures he had been fighting.

"Looks like twenty four is my limit for now," Gustav said as he fell to the ground, laying beside the massive body of a creature that covered up to four hundred feet of space.

This creature had a massive hole in its body where the ground could be seen from it.

It had already lost its life earlier, along with three more that looked similar to it scattered across the place.

He still hasn't tried using the mixture of the energy from the border and the energy from the crystal he found within the mountain because he was afraid he would alert the instructors after usage.

However, he had pretty much used every single ability in his arsenal to get to this level.n.)?--?/-?(.?()?(.I)(n

'I should be able to defeat that creature now,' Gustav remembered the serpentine mixedbreed within the border.

He remembered just how much he had been awed that such a powerful creature existed, and he couldn't imagine how long he'd take to reach the level where he could defeat it.

It had been up to six months since his last encounter with it, and then he could only use Yarki to bring it under control, but his attacks were still weak that they could barely cause any damage to it.

He had already decided that he would find time to visit the neighborhood area after he got out of here for his first mission.

Gustav stood to his feet after resting for a few seconds and dashed across the place, stabbing his hand into different parts of the creature's body.

He took several internal organs of these creatures and kept them within his storage device.

"Mara still needs these for her project," Gustav muttered.

According to Mara, she was working on a project where she needed organs of strong mixedbreeds along with a lot of other ingredients.

Gustav had to share his pass points with her because she ended up finishing hers while getting the ingredients needed for her experiment.

Working on personal projects meant lesser free resources, which meant a cadet in the scientific field would have to use their points to purchase items they needed.

Mara did this and ended up using hers completely and still couldn't purchase everything she needed.

She was quite the science freak and kept persuading Gustav that once her experiment became a success, he would be the first person to benefit from it.

All this was, she hoped that Gustav would assist her somehow since she was literally running short on funds. Gustav, of course, just laughed it off and told her her explanation wasn't necessary, and she could come to him for assistance at any time.

Gustav started heading back towards the surface of the dungeon after taking all the necessitates needed.

------------

In two days, the officer who was assisting the formerly unknown group of cadets was finally caught by officer Mag.

Word spread around camp about how the Instructor who killed the four cadets had been caught.

This was one of the three combat instructors, Officer Kendrick.

Everyone was finding it difficult to believe, mostly because he acted kind to the cadets and would even encourage some to come to see him after the training session for personal training, just like the other two.

Officer Kora was the main Instructor for the combat training session, so he was asked to come in for questioning.. Since Officer Kendrick was his subordinate, he was also seen as a suspect.

This made Angy seriously worried because she knew just how much of a nice person officer Kora was. He had been personally training her for months now and had never given her any reason to suspect him in any way.

Gustav made his way to Commander Cilia's office, hours after the news spread across the camp. He already communicated with Officer Mag to meet at the office.

Minutes later, they were both in her office discussing.

"How did you catch him?" Gustav asked.

"How is that any of your business? Is that why you called me here?" Officer Mag said while raising one eyebrow.

"Oh I felt like he hasn't spoken or answered to any of your questions. I'm also guessing the brain tweaking device doesn't work on him which means y'all can't truly figure out the motive behind this situation and the other cadets involved..." Gustav stated lengthily.

Officer Mag's eyes showed surprise as she heard Gustav list out the situation accurately.

'So I was right... Whoever that is truly behind this took a lot of precautions as expected,' Gustav said internally after noticing the look on Officer Mag's face.

"So?" Officer Mag asked.

"Well I have information but how did you catch him though?" Gustav asked again.

"I set a trap and fell for it..." Officer Mag stated before proceeding to narrate how it happened.

She allowed a rumor to circulate where it was mentioned that Gremlin already knew the identity of the special class cadet in the unknown group.

Doing this, she lured out the group again as they came after Gremlin secretively.

This time Officer Mag made sure to keep her attention on the main control room within the MBO camp.

There was a technological device called the oracle. This device made it possible to check out scenarios that had gone down in any location within camp so long as the right coordinates were inputted.

They mostly made use of the device when the invisible, flying cams were unable to capture an event that happened in a location due to unavailability or not being in that area. If something serious happened, they would use the oracle to uncover the truth; however, the situation with Gustav and Vera wasn't found due to someone messing with the oracle, causing the footage to disappear.

Officer Mag had managed to lure out the group and focused on the main control room this time because she could tell that the officer involved would try to hide the activities of the group he sent out by messing with the oracle again.n/)?.(?.)?/-?-)?/-1)-n

This was how officer Mag caught him. No one knew anything about her and Gustav investigating the issue in the first place, so she had been able to execute this well.

"So I have a list of names of suspicious cadets... I have spent the last week monitoring everyone's movements and you'll find at least two or three of these cadets to be culprits as well," Gustav said as he passed on a holographic list to Officer Mag.

"When you say all do you mean the entire first years?" Officer Mag asked with an expression of disbelief.

"Yes... All two thousand sixty hundred and thirty seven of them," Gustav responded.

"How?" She asked while scrolling through the list.

"Now that's none of your business, is it, officer Mag?" Gustav said while proceeding to leave the office.

"I may be inaccurate about some of them but I'm sure you'll be able to get a few from that list," Gustav added before leaving the office.

Officer Mag was in awe. It was a list of twenty names. She knew Gustav didn't mess around with things as important as this, so she didn't doubt that he had truly spent the entire week inspecting everyone.

'This kid...'

What she didn't know was the Gustav had inputted some innocent cadet's name since he didn't want to be 100% accurate with the list.

It would be suspicious of everyone on the list was truly a part of that unknown group.

How Gustav achieved, this was quite simple. All the time he had spent within the camp, he stored a lot of life signs. Gustav had saved the life sign of every single person in camp, the instructors included.

Making use of this, Gustav would spy on the cadets and finally uncover the group.

As expected, Endric was part of them, and he happened to be the special class they were referring to.

At this point, Gustav understood that the attempt to implicate him and get him to lose his officer title must have been Endric's plan.

Gustav didn't add Endric's name to the list he handed to Officer Mag because he had decided he was going to handle Endric himself.

'Endric, this will spell your end... There's no redemption for you,' Now that Gustav had found the source of the incident, he had no more mercy left in him.

--------

In his room, Endric stood beside the window staring into space as a variety of thoughts seeped into his mind.

'Those idiots I didn't expect that they would try to frame him behind my back just so they could get to delay him in camp for longer... All because that man wants me to defeat him before he makes a name for himself,' Endric sighed before moving to sit down.

'Should I tell him everything?'

Chapter 476 - Yung Jo Passes Down Instructions

'Those idiots I didn't expect that they would try to frame him behind my back just so they could get to delay him in camp for longer... All because that man wants me to defeat him before he makes a name for himself,' Endric sighed before moving to sit down.

'Should I tell him everything?' Endric thought hard for a few minutes before shaking it off his mind.

'No... I can't tell him anything now till I find a way to help her,' Endric decided with a troubled look.

*****************

-Two days later

Within a study, a man sporting long brown hair clad in an azure-colored business suit sat down listening to a large male in a black bodysuit and a mask.

This man was none other than Hung Jo and his subordinate.

"...So you're telling me that every single one of the first years with the nanites have been singled out?" Hung Jo asked.

"Everyone of them except for Endric..." The huge man responded.

"How? Could Endric have betrayed me?" Hung Jo wondered out loud.

"Impossible... What did the others say in their report?" Hung proceeded to ask.

"Sir I think you're forgetting that Kendrick has been caught," The man in front voiced out.

"Who cares about that ant? He's very much replaceable. There are still others. I'm more concerned about how they caught up to this," Hung Jo answered with a cold tone.

"The others in the shadow are also at loss about how this happened... All they could say was the whole situation turned out for the worse from the moment Gustav was targetted," The man explained.

"Gustav," Hung Jo felt something inside him click the moment he heard Gustav's name being mentioned.

"Wasn't it mentioned that he met up with the camp commander and also arrived there before they could kill the kid that was taken..?" Hung Jo asked.

"According to the eye witness report of the ones in the shadows, this is accurate," The man responded.

"That kid definitely has something to do with the uncovering of the cadets we have under our control," Hung Jo's eyes squinted as he pointed this out.

"Pass the message to Endric that he has to kill Gustav before he leaves for his first mission... He will be assisted with whatever tools he needs to complete this task," Hung Jo instructed.n(-0????In

"What if he says no? According to the contract between you two, he doesn't have to obey your commands till after his training in the MBO," The huge man voiced out.

"He won't... He also despises his brother," Hung Jo answered before reaching out to grab the tea of cup by the side.

The man nodded in response and turned around to head out as Hung Jo took a sip from the cup of tea.

"Refusal is not an option... I'll have to activate the nanites if he shows any form of hesitation,"

---------------------

It was early, around four am in camp currently.

Within a girly-looking room with pinkish decorations and concert posters, a girl could be seen laying on the bed with her eyes closed.

She had silver and pink-colored hair with two small horns protruding out of the sides of her forehead.

Pant! Pant! Pant!

She kept breathing in and out profusely as she turned from side to side across the bed.

"Huff!" She suddenly sat up as her eyes sprang open with a look of fear visible within.

Sweat dabbled down her face, and some were trapped on her brows and forehead.

After a few more seconds of breathing in and out, Angy calmed down.

She pulled the blanket from her body as she moved to the side of the bed and placed her legs on the floor.

"Hng!" Angy suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her thighs as her legs made contact with the floor.

She grabbed hold of her thighs due to reflex action, and she was wearing green tight fitted shorts so she could see her thighs as she turned on the light.

"What's this?" She wondered as she saw some black lines similar to the look of veins outlines on the skin displayed on her thighs.

After a few more seconds, the pain disappeared along with the black lines, and her thighs returned to normal.

Angy stood to her feet and moved around to confirm that her thighs were fine now.

She decided to brush it off as she checked the time and sat down back on her bed.

"Weird dream," Angy recalled the nightmare she had a while ago.

Coupling it with what she had just experienced a while back, she kept having this weird feeling of foreboding.

"I need to check on Gustav... Hmm, maybe I should also go for a medical checkup to be sure that everything's alright," Angy decided on how she was going to spend her free time today.

Instructor Kora was still being investigated, so he would not be giving her any personal training in the meantime. Angy was going to have a lot of time to spend by herself, so she decided on how she was going to make use of it today.

--

The day went by quite fast with the usual routine and today was also the day Endric's training with Officer Mag was going to end.

Gustav spent his free time doing personal training while Officer Mag had one last sparring session with Endric.

Endric had grown quite stronger in the past three months as well due to Officer Mag's sessions.

His will was now way stronger, and he was starting to notice that he didn't easily get ticked by words anymore.

"This is the end kid... You don't have to keep coming here anymore after today," Officer Mag said as their sparring session ended.

"Hmm," Endric mumbled with a slightly dejected expression.

"What's with that response? Don't tell me you'll miss all the pain I inflicted on you," Officer Mag voiced out as a smirk appeared on her face.

"Huh? What? Miss you? No way," Endric quickly denied and turned around to leave.

Chapter 477 - Endric's Dilemma

Officer Mag chuckled as she saw him walk away quickly.

Endric stopped a few feet away from the entrance and spoke.

"Do you think I should talk to him? I don't even know how to approach him," Endric said with a low tone.

"Hmm... How do you feel about him now? Do you still despise him?" Officer Mag asked.

"...I don't think so but I think he despises me," Endric responded.

"Well... Unlike him, you actually did some despicable acts to him back in the days but I'm sure it's nothing you two can't sort out... You should go with the intention of tendering an apology," Officer Mag advised.

"Hmm, I'll try..." Endric said before he continued walking forward.

Just as he got to the entrance, he paused once again before turning around.

"Thank you," He said while bowing slightly before turning around to leave through the entrance.

Officer Mag nodded slightly in response before walking towards a part of the simulation room.

---------------

Gustav and Angy met later in the day in one of the training facilities.

Within a room that was simulated to look like a jungle, both of them stood opposite each other discussing.

"Are you planning something?" Angy asked.

"What do you mean by planning something? I'm always planning everything," Gustav asked and responded to his own question with a strong tone.

"I know... Not that... I mean are you planning anything big?" Angy asked while rolling her eyes.

"Do you mind specifying?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow.

"The four cadets losing their lives was attributed to you and them being in an unknown group... It was said that a battle broke out between you and them and then that happened. That's something big which looks like something you'd have been planning for a while," Angy said with a suspicious gaze.

"Oh that I didn't actually plan that, it just happened... So your definition of big is you asking if I'm going to be killing anyone soon, right?" Gustav asked.

Angy kept staring at him with a gaze of confirmation.

"Oh yeah... Of course I am," Gustav responded casually.

"What? Who?" Angy asked with a tone of worry.

"That has nothing to do with you... Why did I even agree to meet you? We're not on talking terms remember?" Gustav said.

("Because she's the love of your life remember?") The system suddenly chipped in within him.

'Shut it...' Gustav responded internally before turning around.

Angy suddenly held Gustav's arm to stop him from leaving.

"Please wait... I just have a very bad feeling recently. Tell me who you're planning to kill," Angy requested.

Gustav turned to the side to stare at her briefly before pulling his arm from her grip forcefully.

"Someone that should already be gone if not for your silly interference," Gustav responded before walking away.

Angy eyes closed slightly as she heard that and stared at Gustav walking away.

" Endric... Just as I thought... My nightmare," This made Angy recall her nightmare, which made her really worried, but after thinking about it for some time, she brushed it off.

"Gustav won't lose to Endric no matter what," She said internally, calming herself.

-------------

Endric had already arrived back in his room at this time and was currently sitting on his bed, coming up with lines to say.

"Hey bro...I apologize for all those years it was because..."

"Hey Gustav...It's my fault for not being..."

"Hey man...I joined others in harming you... "Arrghhh, I can't come up with anything," Endric slapped his forehead as he fell back on his bed with a frustrated look.

After a few more minutes of contemplation, he sat up once again.

"I think I got something now..." Endric muttered as he started formulating a new line in his mind.n???-??)1n

Just as he wanted to speak again, he heard a knock at the door.

He walked up to it and opened it, only to find a small box placed in front.

He bent to pick up the box and brought it inside after closing the door.

He opened it up, and a holographic image of a message suddenly appeared.

«HAVE A DEATH MATCH WITH GUSTAV BEFORE HE LEAVES FOR HIS FIRST MISSION AND KILL HIM!

ANY TOOL OR GADGET YOU NEED FOR THIS TASK TO BE EXECUTED SUCCESSFULLY WILL BE PROVIDED FOR YOU. -Yung Jo»

As Endric read the message, his face creased up.

"You bastard... I will only kill who I want to, I don't have to obey your commands till after my training here," Endric voiced out with a tone of annoyance as the box lifted into the air and got crushed by an invisible force.

Fwhiii!

Its remaining parts flew towards the wall, slammed into it, and fell to the floor.

This message threw Endric off, and he started prancing around the room as thoughts started appearing in his mind.

---------------

The next week came, and it was finally time for the cadets to display their most powerful attacks to the group of inspectors who were being sent by the higher-ups within the MBO.

Today was devoid of any training because different settings had been made for the cadets to show their strength.

It was like a test, but it wasn't really a test. The higher-ups were only there to see their improvement.

The cadets had been waiting for this since this was also a chance for them to prove their strength had truly increased.

The inspectors were not really concerned about who was the strongest because this wasn't the purpose of coming to inspect today.

They were more concerned about those with the best improvements among all cadets, and there was a particular way this would be graded.

There was also a chance of normal cadets becoming special class through this if their improvement was seen as one of the bests in camp.

Gustav moved towards the display location along with E.E, Aildris, Falco, Teemee, and Ria.

The place where the display would be held was different from what they had expected.

It wasn't anything like a stadium or a battle ring.. Instead, it was more like a city.

Chapter 478: Protect The City

The place where the display would be held was different from what they had expected.

It wasn't anything like a stadium or a battle ring. Instead, it was more like a city.

The cadets and the investigators spectating had a facility within this city-like place where they all stayed.

Apparently, it was a city created for tests and training within the MBO. It was fairly large, with residential and business buildings positioned all across the place.

Gustav and the others arrived there on time. They took their seat in the facility, which happened to be a kind of tower situated behind the city.

There was a massive transparent wall in front of the seating area where everyone could see the city from their seating position.

There were also projections that displayed different parts of the small city as well.

The four inspectors from the higher-ups sat at the northwest corner within the facility clad in ash and red-coloured uniform, which showed that their ranks were higher than that of all the instructors.

As every first-year cadet arrived, one of the instructors moved to the front as the event began.

"I will now explain your tasks for today," Instructor Briant voiced out as he gestured at the city in front.

"This is a city just like in the outside world built only for the purpose of training and event like this... You all will be tasked with protecting different sections of this city in front," Instructor Briant explained as he gestured towards the city.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The place turned a little noisy as Officer Briant got to that point because some of the cadets were wondering why officer Briant was mentioning protection when they were prepared to display their most powerful abilities.

"Whatever section of the city you're tasked with protecting has to be kept safe while you attack whatever threatens it's safety..."

As Officer Briant reached this point, a holographic image of a black round metallic-looking ball writhing with electricity appeared in the air for everyone to see.

"You are to destroy this before it lands in the city... Every ball has a particular amount of force, strength and thickness, and it increases in these stats the more you destroy.

If a ball eventually manages to drop on that section of the city where you're meant to protect, you will be scored based on how many you managed to destroy," As officer Briant got to this point, the cadets had looks of understanding on their faces.

"You're not allowed to help another cadet deal with their section and you're meant to control the force of your attack to make sure your assigned section of the city is not damaged because of you," Instructor Briant added.

After all, this was said, the cadets waited for their names to be called one after the other.

According to instructor Briant, only five hundred cadets could be assigned to city sections at a time, so there would be different batches.

The special class cadets were not going to be among these batches because, according to the inspectors, they wanted the special class cadets to be assigned to two different sections of the city at the same time.

They also wanted to focus specifically on the special class when they were performing this task, unlike the normal cadets. The latter was about five hundred in number going at a time.

They obviously wouldn't be able to notify everyone. They also felt the special class cadets should always be made to do more.

The five hundred cadets whose names were called moved forward as expected and were teleported to different parts of the city.

As they arrived on the section they were meant to protect, they looked around.

There were about eighteen buildings in the vicinity, and light could be seen coming out of the drawn structure on the ground that surrounded these eighteen buildings, forming a kind of rectangular barricade.

This depicted that the section ended where the lights were located, and the buildings and roads were meant to be protected.

Each section was like a small street.

Some were lucky to find themselves in residential areas with small-sized buildings. In contrast, the unlucky ones found themselves amidst high-rise buildings like skyscrapers.

Those who found themselves in areas with high-rise buildings started making their way to the top of one of the buildings.

This was mostly because it was easier for the balls to hit one of the buildings if they remained at ground level. They felt they would be able to react better if they were on higher ground.

A few minutes after the cadets had arrived at their sections, officer Braint announced the beginning of the event.

They all became alert after the announcement and prepared to attack.

Shhrroouummm! Shrrooumm! Shrrooumm! Shrrooumm!n???-??)1n

A few seconds later, everyone could hear loud sounds coming from the sky like something was traveling through it at a fast speed.

They looked up, and in the next few moments, massive black balls started raining from the sky.

They descended towards different locations in the city with force and speed. It looked as if meteors were descending from outer space with the speed at which they were moving.

Those who had noticed one coming towards their section of the city prepared to attack.

The moment it reached points where they knew their attacks could reach, the cadets began sending out attacks simultaneously.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!.

Different kinds of attacks were sent into the sky, and sounds of explosions rang out across the place with every collision.

In a few seconds, the skies had been cleared, and everyone had managed to destroy the balls before they could land in their section of the city.

Not every section was attacked in this first round since it was random, but everyone was still on the alert as they waited for the next round.

The skies still had smokes and some kind of coloring due to the massive number of attacks sent out earlier.

Chapter 479: Special Class Turn

Within the facility where the other cadets and instructors and the inspectors were gathered, a board had already appeared on the side of the large hall. It displayed scores of the cadets that were currently in different sections of the city.

A few moments later, the same sound as earlier could be heard as the clouds burst apart, revealing more of those black balls.

The cadets who found themselves on tall buildings moved away from their current location to another part because the ball's trajectory was different from where it was headed for the last time.

They quickly jumped several buildings and stared up towards the arriving black ball that was the size of a boulder.

Attacks were once again sent upwards, electricity, fireballs, energy attacks, fist strikes, and so many different ones.

As long as the force of their attack was enough, once the force collided with the ball, it exploded.

The balls exploded when they received a particular amount of damage which prevented fragments from falling towards the buildings in the sections. This way, protection was easier as long as the cadet was powerful enough.

This continued for about ten minutes, and every new round, the balls were always faster and stronger than the initial.

As time passed, the cadets' attacks were beginning to become less and less effective. Some of them would have to attack the same ball about three to four times before totally getting rid of it.

Boom!

A section of the city was incinerated as one of the balls landed on a building, causing ripples of destruction to spread across the place.

The cadet had failed to stop it even after attacking it several times. Luckily he the supervisors teleported him the instant the ball made contact with one of the buildings.

More and more cadets were unable to stop the balls after this. The first ended after stopping about nine balls. The ninth ball was considered to be six times stronger than the first and three times faster in speed which meant the cadet did quite well, but he was still embarrassed that he was the first to fail.

Other cadets failed to stop the ball in their tenth to thirteenth round, and only a single cadet managed to reach the fourteenth round before failing.

Minutes later, all five hundred cadets were back in their seats after being teleported back to the facility.

They all stared at the holographic projection that displayed their scores as officer Briant started mentioning the names of the next set of cadets.

The inspectors who had witnessed the first batch all had poker faces because, to them, the performance of the normal cadets was already expected even though this batch of cadets did better than the last.

The holographic projection had a side that showed that it was calculating the improvement rate of every cadet from the first batch.

It displayed their most powerful attacks when they were just getting into the MBO and the ones they had displayed a while ago.

The supervisors teleported the next batch of cadets one after the other again. They found themselves in different sections of the city just like the previous ones.

They began to also showcase their strength as the balls descended from above.

About two hours later, every single normal class cadet had shown the strength of their attacks and had been teleported back.

On the holographic projection that displayed scores of cadets, their improvement rate was also displayed by the side.

Some of them had improvement rates of 400 to 500%. Some around 600 to 700% and the highest were bordering between 750 - 800%.

Ria was the only normal cadet who had managed to reach a whopping sum of 900% improvement rate since his start in the MBO.

It was already high to get an improvement rate of 700% as a cadet that was already quite strong on entering into the MBO talk more of getting 200% higher than that.

The inspectors had their eyes on Ria and two other normal cadets after seeing their improvement rate.

After all, they were mostly invested in the improvement rate than the scores. The improvement rate was calculated based on how much stronger a cadet had become since their arrival here, which meant Ria was seven times stronger than he used to be.

If Ria happened to be the person with the highest improvement rate, this didn't make him the strongest. This only showed that his rate of improvement is better and higher than the rest.

Now it was finally time for the special class cadets to be transported into the city.n???-??-1n

Since they were only around sixty in number, they would be spaced across the city properly.

And it was crazier for them since they had to handle the safety of two sections instead of one like the others.

Zing~

As Gustav was teleported away, he found himself in a part of the city that had both residential and business structures.

Unlike the usual eighteen buildings, there were close to forty buildings in the vicinity.

Some were as large as a high rise, and others were small in size, like bungalows, two storeys and three-storey buildings.

Gustav walked in the middle of the empty street, looking around.

The buildings were so well structured, and he could even see within some buildings that there were furniture and other necessities for living there. It seemed as if the MBO missed no detail except for the lack of human life within the vicinity.

This was understandable since the MBO wouldn't want to endanger anyone's life.

Gustav looked up ahead towards the southeast and noticed the tall blueish mast shooting up to the sky.

There were high-rise buildings in the area that were two hundred to three hundred storeys tall, but the mast happened to be taller than them, reaching over three thousand feet.

Gustav moved forward and arrived in front of it.

Sshhhmmmmm!

A certain kind of energy began to circulate around him as he descended to a particular point crouching his knees a little.

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

His calves bulged immensely as the ground underneath his feet cracked just before he leaped upwards with force.

Thooooooooooommmmmmm~

Chapter 480 - The Special Classes Show Their Prowess

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

His calves bulged immensely as the ground underneath his feet cracked just before he leaped upwards with force.

Thooooooooooommmmmmm~

His body ascended upwards like an ignited rocket shooting past a thousand feet in a manner of a few seconds.

The sound of the air being torn through as he travelled upwards with speed caused every other special class cadet in the vicinity to stare upwards towards that particular location.

After ascending up to over two thousand feet in height, Gustav grabbed a part of the mast and pulled himself upwards again.

Zhooommm!

In a few seconds, he ascended above the mast and landed on its tip.

There was barely any room for movement at the top of the mast, so Gustav stood in place and squatted while looking around.

Except for the high-rise buildings, other buildings in the vicinity looked like Lego toys to him right now.

The position of the mast wasn't accurately positioned in the middle of the two sections Gustav was assigned to, but it was very close to being in the middle. Gustav could see every single building within the two sections from his current position. He could even see other special class cadet sections.

Those whose sections weren't too far away from Gustav's could see him standing at the top of the mast.

Some of them who found themselves in sections that only had high-rise buildings also made their way to the top of a building.

In a few more moments, everyone was prepared for the task to begin as they all stood in their desired locations staring at the sky.

Officer Briant announced the start, and just like the previous batches, these gigantic black balls began to fall from the sky.

The size of the first black ball caused the spectators to be surprised due to the size being larger than the ones the normal cadets had to destroy and the speed at which it fell.

Gustav noticed the one headed towards the section he was supposed to protect was heading for the high-rise building towards his far-right about two hundred feet away.

However, it was falling in a diagonal format from the left, so he had decided to attack it without moving from his current spot.

Gustav waited as he activated God Eyes to stare at the massive ball falling from the sky and make his calculations properly.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

The moment the ball was close to flying over the mast, Gustav activated size Manipulation and threw his fist upwards with force.

Zhooommm!

His entire right arm extended in length, shooting upwards with force and just as it reached a particular height, the massive ball falling from the sky happened to appear above it.

Bang! Boom!

A massive sound of collision rang out, followed by an explosion as the ball exploded into bits and pieces, raining dust across the place.

Gustav's extended fist began to retract after the collision. At this point, other special class cadets were also sending forth their attacks.

E.E opened a small vortex in front of himself and punched outwards. His fist appeared right in the air beside the falling ball, slamming into it and crushing it in the process.

Dark Falco slashed his claws towards the sky, causing crescent-shaped dark energy to travel forward, severing the ball in two before it landed on the ground.

Other special class cadets also made use of their abilities, destroying the first wave of falling balls in a manner of seconds.

Even though the first balls that were sent downwards were relatively stronger than the first ones sent downwards for the normal cadets, the special classes had managed to destroy them with ease.

The second round came, and the special class cadets once again displayed their abilities by destroying the balls with ease.

The spectators witnessing had awe-stricken faces as they watched the performance of the special class cadets.

Thirty minutes went by, and not a single special class cadet had failed to stop any of the balls.

Each of them had displayed how spectacular they were in managing their energy and using powerful attacks.

Although this didn't mean the weaker ones weren't already running out of energy, but lasting this long was something none of the normal cadets were able to manage, even when they only had to protect just one section.

As another round of balls descended, Gustav leaped upwards from the top of the mast towards the southeast part of the sky.

He arched his arm backwards with force and threw it forward as he arrived in front of the ball.

Bang! Boom!

As the ball exploded after the collision, his body phased through the explosion travelling further forward.

Zwhhiiii!

This was when he noticed the second ball headed towards the eastern part of the double section he was protecting.

Landing on the top of one of the high-rise buildings, Gustav dashed forward with intense speed.

Swwoooooosshh!

The instant he arrived at the edge, he leaped upwards.

Thooommm!

His body travelled across the air as he leaped over the streets and landed on the top of the next building.

Gustav turned towards the right side and dashed forward before leaping upwards again.n???-??)1n

His body travelled across the air, flying over about four tall buildings before landing in the middle of one of the residential areas.

Bam!

Due to the height at which he leaped, landing on the ground caused a cloud of dust to scatter across the place.

The second ball, which was only about four hundred feet in the air at the moment, could be seen up ahead.

Gustav leaped upwards again and swung his right leg forward in mid-air.

Bang!

The ball was immediately blasted to pieces as he phased through the explosion and landed on the balcony of a two-storey building in front.

This wasn't only happening in his area.. Other special class cadets were also handling the same issue where they had to deal with two balls falling towards their sections simultaneously.

Chapter 481 - Turning Difficult

This wasn't only happening in his area. Other special class cadets were also handling the same issue where they had to deal with two balls falling towards their sections simultaneously.

Other special class cadets were also able to handle theirs. In some sections, the second ball fell later than the first.

Gustav and only a few special class cadets were exceptions.

Dashing through the streets, Gustav arrived back at the middle of both sections he was protecting.

Other special class cadets at this point were already on the alert after that happened.

So they were ready to destroy more than one in the next round.

Back in the facility, the inspectors happened to be speaking to one of the instructors.

"How tough are the current balls?" The one with a diamond-shaped head asked.

"Currently half the toughness of steel..." The instructor answered.

"Hmm, turn it up the notch I want to see how powerful the attacks of first year special class can be," Another inspector instructed.

--

Gustav and the others suddenly noticed that in the next round, the toughness of the balls suddenly increased by several levels.

Those who were still using less powerful attacks had been taken by surprise and nearly failed to destroy the balls before they landed in their section.

Since the toughness increased, they had to attack the same ball more than once due to the attacks.

Gustav finally used the atomic disintegration blade, throwing it towards the ball on the other end of the section while destroying the one in front of him.

Due to the partially long distance between both balls, the other ball didn't get destroyed in one go after the atomic disintegration blade collided with it.

Gustav had to move towards that side as well with speed and destroy it.

On Angy's side of the city, it had been relatively easy for her to move around all this time due to her speed.

Once again, she dashed up the surface of a highrise building and jumped towards the side while thrusting her right leg forward.

Bang!

The massive ball twice the size of a boulder was immediately blasted to pieces as she travelled straight to the building on the other side and slammed into the window.

Bam! Krrryhhh!

Shards of glass were sent flying across the place as she landed inside the office building on the two hundredth and thirty-fourth floor and rolled on the floor repeatedly before coming to a stop.

Standing to her feet, there wasn't a single scratch on her body, but she had prevented both balls from making contact with the part of the city she was supposed to protect.

Angy looked around with a slightly disturbed expression on her face before finding her way to the elevator and moving to the top of the building.

In other parts of the city, the special class cadets were starting to have a hard time dealing with two balls at once, especially when their toughness had gone up by a lot.

It was only a matter of time before the weaker ones got evicted.

E.E on his side was having a lot of fun bringing the two balls together.

He would open up vortexes causing both balls to appear in the same spot far above the sections of the city he was supposed to protect and destroy them both in one fell swoop.

Even when the dark balls became tougher to destroy, only a few special class cadets could handle it to this point without breaking a sweat.

Elevora, since the start, hadn't even bothered using two hands. She had one hand behind her back all this time as she moved from place to place across her city while destroying them with a single attack.

Aildris hadn't bothered opening his eyes. He could still handle the two balls falling at the same time without using too much power.

Chad had two gigantic blood creatures positioned in different parts of the sections he was protecting. They each had massive club-like blood weapons in their hands which they used in dealing with balls that were headed towards their vicinity.

Chad didn't have to put in a lot of work due to this. He just sat down at the top of a building with a bored-looking expression.n./?--?.-?.-?(.?(-1)/n

As expected, after about five more rounds, three special class cadets failed to stop a ball. The supervisors teleported them back to the facility the instant it made contact with one of the buildings in the city.

They had managed to clear about forty-seven rounds, which was way higher than the highest normal cadet, but they were still embarrassed for being the first to fail.

As more rounds passed, more and more special class cadets began to get evicted from the city after failing to stop one of the balls.

In the next twenty minutes, only about fifteen special class cadets were left.

At this point, Gustav was still destroying the balls without any form of transformation, even though they were now tougher than steel.

Shrrooumm! Shrrooumm! Shrrooumm!

The next round, the sound from the sky intensified, and the special class cadets that were still left noticed three of these massive black balls headed for their sections.

The spectators' eyes widened slightly as they also noticed it.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Super Jump]

Gustav combined these two, and he leaped upwards with full force.

Thooommm!

The entire mast vibrated as his body ascended into the sky, and he found himself closing in on the first black ball.

Blueish tattoo-like glows began to appear all over Gustav's arm. His muscles bulged intensely while he pulled his arm backwards with force.

Throwing his fist forward, a loud sound of collision rang out as it made contact with the ball, causing the bluish energy to gather around it.

The ball didn't get destroyed in one hit, but instead of Gustav attacking it again, he somersaulted severally in mid-air before landing on it and leaping forward towards the direction of the next ball.

Thooommm~

The instant his legs separated from the body of the ball, there was a massive explosion.

Booom!

Blueish energy filled the sky as Gustav's body travelled towards the next ball.

Chapter 482 - Strongest Special Classes

Booom!

Blueish energy filled the sky as Gustav's body travelled towards the next ball.

Gustav arrived in front of the next ball, which was still over five thousand feet in the air.

Bang!

Gustav punched it so hard, it travelled across the air and slammed into the third ball in the distance.

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

A milky-colored blade of energy was formed in Gustav's hand, which he threw forward with force as he descended from the air.

Sweeevvvvv~

The blade repeatedly spiralled across the air as it found its way to both balls and cleaved them in half accurately after making contact.n(-0????In

Boom~

An explosion followed afterwards, and Gustav repeatedly spun in the air as he descended to control the direction of his falling body.

Bang!

He landed on the top of a high-rise building towards the west, causing it to vibrate intensely from the heavy landing.

While Gustav was dealing with his three balls, the other special classes were also trying their best to destroy all before they landed.

Angy swept across another building after destroying the first ball as another horn grew from her forehead and her speed became so fast only a silver line could be seen.

Leaping into the air Angy did a somersaulting kick as she ascended.

Bang!

Her leg collided with the ball sending, stopping its descent in mid-air and causing it to slightly travel upwards as Angy started descending from the air.

Landing on another high-rise building, she dashed forward with immense speed crossing a distance of four thousand feet in a single second.

Whitish energy began gathering around her as she once again ran up another high-rise building and leaped into the air.

She was currently headed for the third ball.

As she ascended over a thousand feet above the skyscraper, Angy released the energy surrounding her.

Shrrooumm! Boom!

A loud sound of explosion travelled across different sections of the city as the ball was disintegrated completely by the whitish waves of energy.

Angy's body descended once again, and she started moving towards the other ball she didn't destroy in one go earlier.

She was able to get to it in time and destroy it.

On Glade's side, she conjured up hundreds of sickles in mid-air and flung them outwards.

E.E was still having fun bringing all three balls together to destroy them in one fell swoop.

Even though they were now tougher than earlier since he was able to easily make contact with them, destroying them before they reached his section of the city was very plausible.

Aildris finally opened his eyes at this point, and everything around him turned black and white as he travelled towards the second ball.

A single touch made the black ball lose its color. The black on the ball was sapped away and covered Aildris's right hand.

The instant he punched at the ball, it was blasted to smithereens easily.

After doing this, he didn't even need to move to the next one.

His beautiful eyes stared in the direction of the next black ball, and then the blackness covering the ball started swirling.

Aildris appeared on the ball the next instant as the blackness covering it disappeared, and he destroyed it just like the one before.

-"Oh my gosh, what is that eye ability?"

-"Aildirs had functioning eyes all these time?"

-"How is he doing all that?

The spectators were surprised after seeing Aildris use the power of his eyes for the first time.

Elevora, on her end, dashed across the sky like she wasn't affected by gravity as a purplish glow surrounded her palms.

A single palm strike sunk into the ball, destroying it from the inside out. She still seemed to have a lot of energy as she moved to the next ball to destroy it as well.

Teemee, Matilda, Glade and three more special class cadets failed to stop one of the balls in this round and were teleported back to the facility.

At this point, only around nine special class cadets were left, and these were the most powerful special class cadets among the first years.

Vera had been teleported back to the facility about two rounds back.

E.E still felt like he had enough energy to spare him for only a few more rounds, although he was quite unbothered. He felt he had already done enough. Dark Falco was also running out of energy, as well as Chutlu.

Minutes went by, and E.E finally decided to drop out after feeling his energy nearly running out.

He had opened so many vortexes and even controlled the movement of the balls so many times, which caused him to expend a lot of bloodline energy, mostly due to the size of the balls. Destroying the ones in the last one, too were no easy feat due to their toughness. Falco also dropped out at this point with three more special classes.

At this point, only Elevora, Gustav, Aildris and Chad were left.

Aildris and Chad could continue to destroy as many balls that came in the next round if they didn't run out of energy. Still, Aildris was expending a lot of energy by keeping his eyes open.

His eyes were literally distorting the reality around him, and it cost a lot of energy to keep going. If he didn't have an A grade bloodline, he would have run out of energy by now.

Elevora was still hanging on like she wasn't even bothered by the challenge.

Chad and Gustav were the only ones making use of brute force alone to destroy the balls.

Chad still had it easier because of his blood creatures, but he was still spending a lot of energy.

Three more rounds went by, and none of them had backed out yet.

Elevora and Aildris were still destroying the balls in one or two attacks, while Gustav and Chad still had to attack the balls two or more times to completely destroy them.

This made it look as if Chad and Gustav would drop out soon, but they still went on for about five more rounds.

Chapter 483 - Game Onn(-0????In

At the fifty-seventh round, where each ball size was almost as large as a bungalow building, Chad and Aildris failed to stop one of the three balls after running out of bloodline energy.

Chad stared in the direction of Gustav's section, where he could see him soaring in the sky after destroying a ball just before he was teleported away.

'How is he still destroying them with a casual expression?' Chad gritted his teeth in frustration after arriving back in the facility.

Aildris closed his eyes back as he took his seat beside E.E, Falco, Teemee and Ria.

The other cadets in the vicinity, especially the females, stared at him with a fawning expression.

Now that they had witnessed his eye abilities, they believed he could still go toe to toe with the number one and two. Although it wasn't guaranteed that he would win, they had seen now that his abilities were sophisticated. He was more powerful than they thought.

Chad and the others also received stares of adoration, but after hearing the sound of the explosion from the direction of the city, everyone turned to face the holographic monitors again.

Now that practically everyone had dropped out of the challenge, only the two most powerful first-year cadets were left.

Everyone focused on this since they had wanted to know who was more powerful among the two. They had never had a proper battle with each other, and every fight Gustav had always made them rethink if he was weaker or stronger than Elevora.

"Hmm so those two are Gustav and Elevora,"

"I have heard reports of them as well and their performances are fascinating,"

"No first years regardless of whether or not they're special class, should be able to come this far yet they did... I'm interested in seeing how far they can go,"

At the inspectors' corner, the inspectors were intrigued and interested in seeing how far Gustav and Elevora would go.

Back in the city, Gustav and Elevora had successfully destroyed the balls again.

At this point, they could see each other from the distance as Gustav stood at the top of the mast.

She had to use more than two attacks to destroy a ball now due to the intense toughness, but she was still fast enough to get to the three of them like Gustav.

She was seven sections to the west, but Gustav could see her clearly due to God Eyes while seeing his outline at the top of the mast.

Her eyes squinted as a smile appeared on her face, 'It had to be you,'

Gustav smiled back, 'Game on,'

[Combination Has Been Activated]

His body began to transform as he grew up to seven feet in height with a large muscular frame and black-colored thick skin.

Fangs grew out of his mouth along with horns, and sharp claws protruded from his fingertips.

Elevora could feel the immense increase in energy waves from her location as she stared in Gustav's direction on the mast.

'Then I'll get serious too,' Elevora said internally as she pulled the headtie from her head, revealing the closed eye on her forehead.

A purplish glow covered her entire frame causing the vicinity to tremble. She stepped forward after noticing the balls descending from the sky once again.

Even the buildings around her trembled due to the forceful twist and turn of the space surrounding her, created by the energy she had just unleashed.

Gustav also sensed the increase in energy from his location and nodded.

'She truly is powerful... But today is the day I take the first spot on the rankings,' Gustav said as he leaped upwards with force.

Thooooommmm~

Cracks appeared at the top of the mast as his feet separated from them, causing the entire thing to tremble with force.

Gustav raised his leg up as he travelled up like a rocket

Bang!

He destroyed the first ball and repeatedly spiralled in the air, increasing the speed of his descent as he landed on a highrise building.

Screeeeehhhhhhhh~

Opening his mouth, Gustav shot out waves of Sonic energy towards the next ball, causing it to halt in the air for a second before completely disintegrating it.

At this point, Elevora had also jumped upwards to deal with her balls as well.

The spectators watched with widened eyes as Gustav and Elevora displayed a new level of strength, destroying all the balls that came for the next ten rounds.

Everyone was now convinced that no other cadet could come close to their level of strength and energy, considering how they kept making use of powerful attacks.

The eye on Elevora's forehead opened up as she stood at the top of a building.

Purplish and dark energy gathered around it before it shot out.

Zzzzhhoooooommm!

A beam of penetrative energy shot through the clouds destroying all three balls falling towards her side of the city in one fell swoop.

Gustav dealt with his using sonic screams and physical punches, which always destroyed them. He still hadn't made use of some other abilities, but he was okay with these abilities handling the job for now.

These two continued with the destruction for another five rounds, and even the inspectors couldn't believe their eyes and kept asking if they were truly first years.

However, both of them were slowly running out of energy. Even though Elevora was very powerful, she didn't have unlimited energy.

The next round arrived, and this time four massive dark balls the size of bungalow buildings shot out of the sky.

Before Gustav and Elevora could attack, something happened.

A force of attraction suddenly pulled the four balls together, and the instant they collided, they began to merge.

The four balls in the sky, both in Gustav's and Elevora's sections, merged, and two massive balls were created.

One headed for Gustav's section while the other headed for Elevora's.

These balls were the sizes of a small mountain. No one could imagine how tough they'd be.

The speed at which they descended, coupled with their sizes, generated a massive amount of wind that Gustav and Elevora felt from their position below.

Chapter 484 - Turning Gigantic

The speed at which they descended, coupled with their sizes, generated a massive amount of wind that Gustav and Elevora felt from their position below.

The spectators were astonished by the size and didn't doubt the amount of force these balls were carrying was humongous.

The balls cast a huge shadow across the sections of the city.

Gustav's entire frame suddenly combusted and became covered in reddish-brown flames as he leaped upwards.

-"What? He can use flames too?"

-"Is this another ability of one of his transformations?"

The spectators were wowed by seeing these flames on Gustav's being as he shot upwards towards the massive ball.

Elevora slammed one of her legs on the ground and ascended by over a thousand feet in barely a few moments.

Her fists were covered by a purplish glow as she arched her right arm downwards before throwing it up with force.

Thhraaa!

She and Gustav happened to hit both balls simultaneously, causing a loud sound similar to that of a thunderclap to ring out.

The red-hot fire spread from the point of impact where Gustav's punch landed, but the ball was only affected by being pushed upwards by a few feet. It was still sturdy.

The same happened with Elevora, but both of them weren't done.

They continued ascending in the air and kept throwing out punches upwards at the balls.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Cracks had already spread to different parts of the balls after they punched them several times. However, it was still far from getting destroyed.

Gustav was affected by gravity, so he started falling back to the ground in a few, but as he fell, he raised his head upwards and shot out another sonic scream.

Screeeeeeehhhh~

The sonic waves rammed into the gigantic ball again but only held it in place for a few seconds before it started descending again.

Over at Elevora's side, she floated in mid-air as the purplish energy still surrounded her figure and kept striking the massive ball with her palm.

She was like an ant in front of the ball, but every one of her strikes made a tremendous impact.

After floating for a few more seconds longer than Gustav, her body began to descend, and the dark eye on her forehead once again shot out the purplish and dark beam.

Zzzhhhhoooooommmm! Bang!

Her entire frame was pushed down faster as the beam slammed into the ball and kept ramming at it.

From the spectators' angle, they saw Elevora land on a highrise building and kept firing out the purplish beam.

The ball was suspended in the air. Due to the force the beam was emitting and Elevora's body being used as support, cracks began to appear underneath her feet.

Krrryhhh!

The cracks spread to every part of the massive rooftop and continued to worsen as she kept it up.

However, before the top of the highrise building could give way, more cracks appeared on the massive ball, casting its looming shadow above the city.

Krrryyhhh! Booom!

A loud explosion followed afterwards that sent shockwaves all across the place.

Fwwwooooohhh!

Elevora slid back a little due to the immense force of the wind-generated after the explosion in the sky.

Meanwhile, on Gustav's side, his arm grew to the size of ten feet became extremely muscular and massive as his body shot upwards once more.

His head transformed into that of the serpentine mixedbreed as he shot out greenish energy towards the ball and swung out his massive hand towards it as well.

Bang! Bang!

The cracks increased as the greenish energy slammed into it. Still, it didn't get destroyed yet until Gustav's massive right hand made contact.

Bang!

His hand shot straight through its toughness, causing chunks to fall out just before...

Boom!

It exploded into smithereens.

Both of them had managed to deal with this, which had shocked the spectators a lot because they thought this was the end for them both after seeing the size of the balls.

Just when everyone thought this was where the challenge would end, two more balls that happened to be the same size as the ones they had destroyed appeared once more.

Elevora felt like she hadn't even had time to catch her breath, and they were sending out another one.

'I should still have enough energy to destroy this one... I'll do it fast,' She said internally before leaping upwards once more.

Gustav also noticed this and was about to leap upwards as well to handle it when he sensed something.

Fwwwhoooommm!

Another ball suddenly appeared above his, crashing down with more speed than the first one.

Elevora, who was close to the first ball, suddenly noticed this as well, but before she could react, both balls collided and started moving downwards with even more intensity than before.

Bang!

Elevora was crashed into in the next moment as both balls pushed her downwards while descending.

Gasp~

The spectators could see her body glued to the bottom of the first ball as the second ball stacked on it, and both descended with immense force.

It looked as if she had passed out.

Meanwhile, on Gustav's end, he checked out his remaining energy points.

----------------------------

-Energy: 7000/15000n(-0????In

----------------------------

'Hmm I should spend at least three thousand energy points if I try this,' Gustav thought as he activated Size Manipulation.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav leaped downwards towards the street as his entire frame started increasing in size.

At first, the spectators watching were wondering what he was up to, but in the next moment, looks of astonishment were written all over their faces.

Gustav grew past the height of five hundred feet and kept growing.

In a few moments, he was taller than a thousand and kept growing bigger.

[-300EP]

[-300EP]

[-300EP]

[-300EP]

He kept getting system notifications about his depleting energy points as he kept growing taller, but he wasn't done yet.

The residential buildings in the sections continued to get smaller in his point of view as the skyscrapers in the vicinity didn't look so big anymore.

Chapter 485 - Becoming Number One

He stopped after reaching a height close to three thousand feet.

At this point, up to four thousand energy points had been spent, but Gustav didn't feel any regrets because this was like an experiment for him. Although, he knew he couldn't maintain this form for too long, or he'd be out of energy in no time.

The spectators were astonished as they saw the massiveness. He was taller than all the buildings in the vicinity currently, and his dark beast-like combination transformation was still on.

Gustav raised his hands up as both balls kept descending like he wanted to catch them.

The instant they reached his hands, he grabbed hold of them tightly.

Boom!

A loud sound rang out as his massive feet sunk into the ground creating a small pit due to the size and force of trying to stop both balls.

Gustav groaned intensely as his arms lowered and his muscles budged from the heavily. The balls were still pushing him down, but he groaned out as he stood in place.

After a few seconds, he was able to stop both balls and separate them before holding one in his hands each.

Meanwhile, on Elevora's side, she had finally opened her eyes. She shot out the most penetrative and most powerful beam since the start.

The balls were still falling but were taking damage as they descended with her.

At this point, they were only about two thousand feet from the ground and still falling with immense speed, so it was only a matter of seconds before they collided with her sections of the city.

Elevora continued to attack with force, but even with everything, the balls still didn't stop moving, although they had slowed down a little.

As they approached one of the highrise buildings, Elevora finally decided to use one of her most powerful attacks.

Thwwiimnn~ Thewwwiinn~

A projection of another purplish eye appeared just right above the ball on top. It was very massive, almost half the size of the humongous mountain-sized ball.

Zhhoooooom~

Both the eyes on Elevora's forehead and the projected one shot out massive pillar-sized purplish beams simultaneously.

One from above and the other from below.

At this point, they were close to slamming into the building when both balls finally exploded.

Booom! Booom!

The shockwaves slammed into Elevora, sending her crashing straight through the building.n???/??-In

Bang! Bang!

She came out the other side and slammed into the next building hundreds of feet away.

At this point, Gustav had already caught both balls falling towards his side and was holding them up and repeatedly slamming them into each other.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

With every collision the, vicinity would vibrate, and cracks had already appeared on different parts of the road underneath Gustav's feet.

Just when the balls were starting to crack apart, two massive balls shot out of the sky again.

One towards Gustav's section and the other towards Elevora's.

These ones were faster than the previous ones.

Elevora, who had just stopped the two earlier, was still lodged into a building on the west, trying to get herself out.

Gustav smashed both balls together again, trying to destroy them before the third one could arrive, but then it was too fast.

By the time it reached his section, Gustav had raised his leg and swung it upwards like a football player.

Bang!

He kicked the ball straight back up into the sky and finally smashed the two balls in his possession together, causing them to explode.

Each ball was still the size of a mountain, so the spectators were shocked that he could kick one of them back to the sky.

-----------------------------

-Energy: 1200/15,000

-----------------------------

Seeing as he had lost nearly all his energy, Gustav deactivated Size Manipulation and returned back to his original size.

He decided to deal with the last one that way.

Meanwhile, on Elevora's side, she had only noticed the massive ball headed towards her section when it was too late.

She was unable to stop it before it slammed into a part of the city.

Zing~

Elevora was immediately teleported back to the facility before the whole city got decimated.

Gustav was now the last special class cadet standing after passing through a number of seventy-eight rounds.

The spectators watched him destroy the third massive ball after a few minutes.

When Elevora arrived back, the spectating cadets had looks of awe on their faces as they stared at her.

-"Elevora lost?"

-"Doesn't this make Gustav the most powerful?"

-"Oh my, Gustav is still going,"

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Discussions broke out as everyone couldn't stop talking about what had just happened.

Elevora had several injuries, but they weren't serious, so she took a simple recovery pill to heal.

She was unbothered by the voices of the cadets in the background; instead, she had a smile on her face.

'That was really interesting Gustav... I accept defeat this time,' She said internally as she stared at the holographic monitor where Gustav could be seen standing on the tall mast again.

E.E, Aildris and the rest had looks of excitement on their faces as they stared at each other and fist-bumped before looking back at the holographic monitor.

"Good job man," E.E muttered underneath his breath.

At this point, everyone thought the challenge would end, but to their surprise, they suddenly saw the clouds split open again.

Zhrrruuhhhh! Zhrrruuhhhh! Zhrrruuhhhh!

This time four of these balls started falling from the sky in a lined up format.

The spectators' eyes widened as they saw this.

-"He's definitely losing this round,"

-"That's too much... Destroying two was a hassle talk more of four,"

Gustav stared at the four massive mountain-sized balls lined up on each other, descending with immense force.

His dirty blonde hair started swimming in the wind as his uniform made flapping sounds.

'Well, I've been wanting to try this... Let's see how much destruction you can cause,' Gustav said as he activated Gravitational Energy Container Bloodline.

The gravitational force around him began to twist and turn at this point, giving the atmosphere a weird vibe.

("... don't tell me you're going to use it,") The system voiced out internally.

'This is an experiment.... I'm going to use this to find out how destructive it is,' Gustav responded as a head-sized orb appeared in front of him.

Chapter 486 - Power Of The Orb

'This is an experiment... I'm going to use this to find out how destructive it is,' Gustav responded as a head-sized orb appeared in front of him.

It was reddish-black in color with purplish electric snakes swimming around it. It was oozing with so much energy that a certain kind of pressure was released into the air.

Luckily no one was in the vicinity to sense it.

From the holographic monitors, the spectators stared at the orb floating in front of Gustav with a look of curiosity.

They wondered what it was since they had never seen it before, but Endric recognized this orb shape from his last fight with Gustav in the neighborhood.

'Why is the color different?' He wondered since it was bluish in color back then.

Gustav raised his right hand, causing the orb to float above it.

("Are you sure? You know doing this is practically revealing that your strength compared to that of your peers is several levels higher,") The system voiced out.

'I know... It's alright... I'm the first cadet to be an officer before even starting training. This will make the higher ups think twice before doing anything stupid against me in the future. It will definitely raise my value and they won't want to lose me... It's all part of the plan,' Gustav explained as he looked upwards with a serious expression.

He descended a little bit before leaping into the air with the orb in his grasp.

Thooooommmm~

Everyone's eyes remained on him as he ascended upwards, cutting through the sky.

As Gustav closed in on the lineup of massive mountain-sized balls, he arched his arm back intensely.

Fwwoooohhhh!

He threw his hand forward with force just when he was about fifty feet away from the collision.

The orb flew upwards further as it still cackled with purplish electric arcs.

At this point, Gustav's ascent was reaching its limit as his body started coming to a stop in mid-air.

The moment his body paused and was about to start descending, the orb arrived in front of the first ball.

Sssshhhhiiiiinnnnnn!

The moment contact was made, a bright dark reddish light enveloped a radius of more than three thousand feet in mid-air, and what came next was an ear-piercing explosion.

Booooommm~

Ripple of destructive waves spread from the point of impact, obliterating all physical objects it made contact within the process.

Bang!

Gustav, whose body was descending, was hit by the shockwaves and sent tumbling down faster.

Gustav coughed out blood after the shockwaves hit him as he felt his head ringing from the collision.

'How is it so powerful?' Gustav said internally with a shocked expression as his body shot down from the air with speed.

The first ball was completely obliterated as the ripple of destructive waves spread across the sky and kept spreading towards the rest.

To the spectators' awe, it completely consumed the next ball, obliterating it as well and kept spreading.

At this point, the sky was covered by the reddish ripple of destructive waves that kept increasing in size.

The shockwaves caused Gustav to slam into one of the buildings, and his body kept flying through several walls, breaking them in the process before flying out of the back of the building.

As his body kept travelling backwards and downwards due to the impact, Gustav was about to slam into another building when he suddenly spun in the air, regaining his balance.

Zhooomm~

He did a flip when he was close to colliding with the window of the next sky scrapper and landed both his feet on them, controlling the force before pushing himself forward.

Fwwiiihhh!

He somersaulted forward in mid-air and spiralled towards the street in the middle.

Bang!

In a few seconds, he landed on the ground in a crouching format as a cloud of dust spread around him.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The shockwaves from the orb's energy slammed into several buildings in the vicinity, causing windows to blast apart, raining glass upon the streets.

After completely consuming all three mountain-sized balls in the sky, the ripple suddenly started stopped spreading and started shrinking.

Zhuuuu~

Gustav stabilized himself after landing on the ground and stared at the sky.

The ripples of destruction suddenly shrank completely and disappeared into a blue dot after consuming all three balls.

Only one was left at this point.

Gustav cleaned the blood from the side of his mouth before leaping upwards once again to destroy the last ball.

Back in the facility, the entire hall had turned quiet.

The cadets, instructors and inspectors all had awe-stricken looks and couldn't wrap their heads around how a first-year was supposed to have enough power to do that.

From what they had just witnessed, Gustav had enough power to destroy a section of the city with the attack he had just made use of.

Everyone had thought he wouldn't be able to pull it off, but he did with more ease than he had been doing before. Destroying three balls in one go.

"This is... Isn't he supposed to be a martial ranked?"

"That level of destruction... It is very close to am Echo rank power house if not on par... And he's not even a second year cadet yet,"

"We have this footage sent to Great Commander Shion,"n???)??-1n

The inspectors couldn't believe their eyes and decided to send the footage of the last one minute in particular to Great commander Shion.

After destroying the last ball, Gustav once again descended downwards and landed at the top of a four hundred storey tall skyscraper.

He still felt pain in his body from the earlier collision of the shockwaves, but he was starting to feel better compared to before.

'I could harm myself with that... I have to be careful,' Gustav thought with a look of reflection.

His body defense was very high, yet the collision still affected him that much.. He could already imagine just how much a normal cadet would be affected if the ripple of destructive waves hit them.

Chapter 487 - No!

'You were right... I should only use this on an opponent I'm sure is more powerful than I am. Also it certainly shouldn't be used in cities or neighborhood to avoid casualties since it covers a wide range,' Gustav said internally.

("...Well, I told you didn't I?") The system responded with a slightly frustrated tone.

'...I also need to be very far from it's range...' Gustav added after recalling he was nearly obliterated as well just now.

Now he felt he should only resort to using this in emergency situations.

-"Just what was that and how is he able to cause such destruction?"

-"It must have been a sure finishing attack move, I'm sure he can only use such an attack once,"

-"Yeah that definitely is a sure finishing attack move but way too powerful... Here we were thinking he wasn't that much stronger than Elevora,"

The cadets began discussing and arguing about Gustav's last move.

Most of them felt he would only be able to use an attack of such power only once.

If only they knew that Gustav had over two hundred of these orbs hidden away in his invisible gravitational field.

After a few seconds, Gustav was teleported back to the facility. There was no way the challenge would be continued since its difficulty was already bordering on the level of senior cadets.

Everyone stared at him like he was a god after his arrival. Some of them wondered if they were even peers.

They would occasionally stare at Endric as well, who was sitting somewhere behind.

Endric had managed to be among the top twelve special class cadets, and he was only twelve.

Everyone here was at least five years older than Endric, yet his strength level was frightening at such a young age.

They realised that both brothers would definitely grow to become top powerhouses in the MBO when the time came.

One of the instructors came forward to say a few things as the scores and improvement rate of the cadets were displayed in descending order.

---------------------------------

1. Gustav Crimson - 1300% 960 points

2. Elevora Thorne - 1100% 780 points

3. Aildris Curtis - 900% 520 points

...

--------------------------------

The list continued on like that, and only about two normal cadets happened to be high on the list. Ria was one of them with a score of four hundred.

Most of the special class cates improvement rate was not too distant from each other.

Gustav's, of course, was still the highest.

The updated first-year ranking was displayed by the side, and now Gustav was number one on that as well.

Gustav's name wasn't the only one that moved up. Angy, Glade, Endric and Matilda also had an increase in their ranks.

Even though Elevora had dropped to number two, it was without a doubt that she was still a formidable opponent with what she had displayed. Anyone would immediately cross challenging her off their minds.

However, Gustav's strength was just out of everyone's league right now that a lot of them felt being in his presence was illegal.

Elevora now realized that she was right all along. Gustav had truly been hiding his strength.

After the event ended, the inspectors asked Gustav to wait behind for a brief meeting with them and the instructors.

He did as he was told and waited behind as the other cadets left.

The inspectors addressed themselves first. Commending them on their work so far, and passed across a few instructions from Great Commander Shion.

Gustav was here the whole time they discussed things that shouldn't be heard by cadets, but no one dared to tell him off since the inspectors had asked him to wait behind.

After the brief meeting was concluded, the three inspectors pulled Gustav to a corner for a brief private discussion.

"Gustav as I'm sure you are aware... You will be undergoing your first mission few weeks from now," Inspector Rion voiced out.

"Yes..." Gustav responded.

"Initially we were supposed to give you a three days test before sending you out on the field but now we've changed our minds," Inspector Darby, the only female among the trio, added.

"Oh, I see," Gustav responded with an unbothered tone.

"Your detachable MBO officer badge is ready... We can't tell if you will be sent on an undercover mission or a battle mission yet or maybe a mixture of both but you will be informed of everything a few days prior," Inspector Rion stated.

"Alright... Anything else?" Gustav asked.

"Yes... we have been informed about the death battle issued with your little bro..." Before the inspector could complete his statement, Gustav interrupted.n???)??.1n

"I don't have a brother... You must be mistaken," He voiced out.

"Hmm? It clearly states that you two are biologically related from the reports," Inspector Darby said with a tone of confusion.

"With all due respect inspectors... Learn to make proper research before making statements. I do not have a brother," Gustav stated.

All three inspectors stared at each other in confusion for an instant before resuming turning to face Gustav again.

"If that is so then, our apologies... But I'm sure you know who we are referring to," Inspector Rion said with a mild tone.

"Skipped my mind... Whoever I challenge is already gone," Gustav said with a casual tone.

"Ahem, its Endric Oslov," Inspector Orion stated.

"So..? What about him?" Gustav asked.

"We want you to cancel your request for a death match with him," The inspector added.

Gustav stared at him for a few seconds with a straight expression.

"No," His tone of decline was so strong and powerful that even the inspectors were a little taken aback.

They were inspectors, so everyone fawned on them. This was the first time they were receiving such rejection and from a cadet nevertheless.

"We do not wish to lose anyone of you two to such a battle... We believe you both can come to an agreement, find a common ground..." Before the inspector could complete his statement, he was once again interrupted by Gustav.

"No... There is no common ground.... The only agreement I want is his to the death match," Gustav remained unflinching as he voiced out.

Chapter 488: I Will Not Accept This

"No... There is no common ground... The only agreement I want is a death match," Gustav remained unflinching as he voiced out.

The inspectors were once again taken aback for a few moments.

"Great commander Shion has asked us to relay to you that you can request for whatever you want so long as you cancel the request," Inspector Derby added.

"As tempting as that is... My answer still remains no," Gustav said once again.

The three inspectors were speechless at his hardheadedness on this matter.

Seeing his stance, they believed they wouldn't be able to do anything to convince him otherwise, so they decided they would relay this message to Great Commander Shion.

The inspectors released Gustav after a few minutes of mentioning some necessary things for his mission.

Gustav headed back to his room after all was said and done. He wasn't backing down on the death battle. So long as Endric accepted it, the match would hold as planned.

---------

Within his room, Endric held onto a small white box that he just got delivered to him a while back.

He had a slightly curious look on his face as he opened it to check the contents of the box.

Within the box was a small round black device. The instant Endric tapped on the button, he noticed a holographic message was projected from the device along with the voice of an AI who read out the contents of the message.

------------------------------

«GUSTAV CRIMSON HAS ISSUED A DEATH MATCH»

«RECEIPENT: ENDRIC OSLOV»

«VENUE: HALL OF DOOM»

«DATE: AUGUST 17th.»

«DO YOU WISH TO ACCEPT: YES/NO»

------------------------------

Endric stared at the piece of information in front of him with a conflicted expression after the AI finished voicing them out.

'He wants us to battle to the death...'

"...I..." Endric opened his mouth but couldn't express his words.

«INSTRUCTIONS UNCLEAR... DO YOU WISH TO ACCEPT THIS MATCH: YES/ NO»

The AI voiced out again.

Endric hands moved in a fidgety manner as he tried saying something but still couldn't find the words.

Recalling Yung Jo's commands was messing with his head, so he couldn't think straight.

«INSTRUCTIONS UNCLEAR... DO YOU WISH TO..."»

Before the AI could complete its sentence, Endric tapped the power button switching it off.

"Huff! Huff! Huff!" He started breathing in and out profusely as he dropped the device back in the box and closed it up.

He took it to a corner of his room and dropped it there.

'What do I do?' Endric wondered with a confused expression as he moved towards his bed area.

----------------

Gustav arrived back in his room later and went back to channeling his bloodline.

It had been a very hectic day. His energy was almost completely depleted. Although he still had energy from many other bloodlines, making use of skills and abilities from the system always took a lot of energy points, especially when he made use of the combination to use more than one ability at a time.

At this time, the whole MBO camp was in an uproar about the events that took place today.

The first years began to compare Gustav to the seniors, and rumors even started flying around of how Gustav was on their strength level.

Even after a few days passed, the hype of the challenging event that took place still hadn't died down.

In the last few days, Gustav had been approached by several senior cadets with nefarious intentions.

Some of them didn't like the fact that Gustav's strength was being compared to theirs. They found it insulting that a first-year that had only been here for about six months would be compared to those who have been here for about two years.

Since bullying wasn't allowed in the MBO and it was literally impossible for the seniors to find a loophole in bullying Gustav since he was an officer, they decided to challenge him to duels instead.

Gustav had received several duel challenges but kept turning them down.

He wasn't interested in fighting anyone of these seniors. At least, not now. With the ruckus he caused by exposing so many abilities the other day, he wanted things to die down, so he had decided he wasn't accepting any battles with seniors till he was back from his first mission.

No one knew how long that was going to take since missions sometimes extended longer than initial estimations due to unforeseen circumstances.

Gustav could only focus on continuous training for now.

A few more days went by, and Gustav noticed that he hadn't gotten feedback on the deathmatch he issued for himself and Endric.n).?(-?((?-(?(-?.-1)(n

He decided to visit the challenge hall on this day.

Arriving there, he met the officers at the counter and inquired about the deathmatch he issued.

One of the officers on the counter proceeded to check on the information regarding the deathmatch just as requested.

"According to our data here, there has been no response from the recipient of the issued challenge," The officer stated while checking the holographic monitor in front of him and clacking on the keyboard to confirm.

"What? No response from Endric?" Gustav questioned with a slightly confused expression.

"Yes... The recipient has neither accepted nor declined the request," The officer at the counter responded.

Gustav was speechless for a bit. After standing there for a few moments, he made his way out of the challenge hall.

This had him confused, and he kept wondering why Endric hadn't responded to the challenge yet.

A lot of thoughts came to his mind as he headed back to his room.

Upon arriving at the residence, Gustav headed straight for Endric's room.

He already knew the number beforehand, which happened to be located at the end of the corridor.

Gustav arrived in front of Endric's room door in a minute and proceeded to knock.

He wanted to make sure Endric had received the challenge request because he saw no sense in not responding to it. Gustav felt it would have made more sense if he had declined rather than not making any decision he saw as suspicious, especially after the inspectors requested for him to cancel it the other day.

Kom! Kom! Kom! Kom!

After knocking for several minutes, there was still no answer.

Gustav allowed his perception phased through the wall and scope around the inside of the room.

"Oh it's empty," Gustav muttered as he stopped knocking and turned around to leave.

Endric happened not to be within the room at this time.

--------------------------

Within the space Simulation Training room, Endric stood in front of Officer Mag with a conflicted expression as a dialogue ensued between them.

"So what exactly do you want to do?" Officer Mag asked.

"I.. I... don't know..." Endric stammered as he answered.

"Hey kid look at me," Officer Mag called out to him.

Endric did as she had said.

"Do you want to battle your big brother to the death?" Officer Mag stared into his eyes and asked.

"Tell me the truth... Do you still hold so much grudge against him that you feel can only be settled by the death of one of you two?" She asked once again.

"I don't... Not anymore," Endric answered.

"There's your answer... decline the request and talk to Gustav," Officer Mag answered.

"But this is what he wants... He wants to kill me with his own hands," Endric voiced out.

"...and it's all my fault," He added.

"I didn't say it wasn't... That's why I said you should go and talk to him," Officer Mag persuaded.

*Sigh*

Endric sighed as his face straightened up with a look of determination.

"I will... Thank you," Endric voiced out before turning around to leave.

'I don't care about your order, Hung Jo... I don't care that you want to fight me to the death big brother... I will not accept this,' He decided internally.

Endric walked back to his apartment with newfound zeal and decided he would speak to Gustav tomorrow after their morning routine since it was late already.

The next morning arrived, and as usual, the cadets went out for their morning routine.

The instant the morning routine ended, Endric decided to look for Gustav, but before he could, he noticed Gustav headed in his direction.

Gustav arrived in front of Endric amidst the crowd of many other cadets.

"Why haven't you accepted it?" Gustav asked with a powerful tone.

Endric immediately understood what he was referring to.

"Can we go somewhere to talk?" Endric asked politely.

"I have nothing to say to you... Accept the request and let our fists do the talking on the set day," Gustav voiced out with an aloof tone before turning around to leave.

"No..." Endric suddenly voiced out, causing Gustav to pause his footsteps.

At this point, the cadets who were initially leaving after the morning routine stopped to see the ongoing drama.

Gustav slowly turned around while asking, "What did you say?"

"I said no... I will not accept the death battle request," Endric voiced out with a strong tone.

Chapter 489: Threat

Gustav's forehead creased as his eyes dimmed while staring at Endric with a suspicious look.

"What do you mean by you will not accept?" Gustav voiced out with a cold tone.

"Exactly what I mean... I do not accept to having this death match with you," Endric responded.

The cadets in the vicinity all had shocked looks on their faces at this point in time. Hearing that Gustav had issued a death match with Endric caused a commotion amongst them.

Deathmatches were hardly issued the MBO, and this was the first time they heard of one since they arrived here. Not only was it among first years, but it was also between brothers.

"Is this a joke?" Gustav asked with a cold tone.

"No... I do not wish to battle to the death with you... No I do not wish to battle with you at all," Endric responded while walking forward to stand in front of Gustav.

"What are you playing at now? This another ploy of yours?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow up while staring down at Endric.

"No, I just want us to stop this pointless enmity and grudge... Please can we go somewhere to talk?" Endric requested politely again.

Gustav paused for a bit and kept staring at Endric with a look of scrutiny.

After a few seconds of intense gazing from both parties, Gustav leaned towards Endric's left ear.

"You don't fool me," He slowly whispered into Endric's ear, "I know you're a part of that group because I made sure every single one of them were caught except for you,"

As these words drifted into Endric's ear, his eyes widened, 'He knows?'

"If you don't want to be exposed, you'll do well and accept the death match," Gustav added before raising his head back and turning around to leave with a smirk on his face.

The cadets witnessing the dialogue between them had looks of curiosity as they noticed the expression on Endric's face after Gustav turned around to leave.

-"What did he say to him?" This question was dominant in most of their minds.

Endric stood in place for a long time with a conflicted look on his face before leaving.

He recalled along the way that Officer Mag was the one who was responsible for the case about the group of cadets secretly under Yung Jo.

He couldn't imagine how she'd feel if she found out he was amongst the group.

This left Endric with a bad taste in his mouth. On the bright side, he was glad that even with all the investigations, the Officers had not been able to figure anything out with the cadets, which meant nothing could lead back to him right now.

He was supposed to be their leader because, according to Yung Jo, they were the disposable pawns that he had inputted to help Endric rise in the future.

Endric was so shocked that Gustav was the one behind them getting caught. At the moment, Yung Jo had asked Endric to lay low with any suspicious activity due to the officers catching on, which meant it would be dangerous for him if he was found to be a part of the group.

The troubled Endric walked back to his room with an expression of contemplation and confliction.

This was puzzling for him, and he knew Gustav wouldn't listen to a word he wanted to say, so he had no idea the steps to take at this point.

He arrived back in his room and moved towards the box by the side. Picking up the device, he tapped on the button.

«"DO YOU WISH TO ACCEPT THIS CHALLENGE... YES/NO"»

The voice of the AI rang out again.

Endric froze in place again, not knowing the decision to make.

----------------

"What did you say to him?" E.E asked Gustav with a curious expression as they sat in his living room.

"Some encouraging words to help him in making a decision faster," Gustav responded with an unbothered expression.

"That's quite vague," Aildris voiced out from the side.

"Well it's Gustav... Of course he won't give a clear answer," Falco shook his head as he voiced out.

"Hmm I don't know... Something kinda feels off with the kid. I ain't trying to dispute you two enmity or anything... But did you notice he doesn't get in trouble lately," E.E said with a contemplative expression.

"It's just an act... He's always up to no good, but I'll end him once and for all this time," Gustav responded with an emotionless tone.

The place turned silent for a bit as no one wanted to really say something perceived as wrong by Gustav since this was a sensitive topic.

"I haven't experienced what you have gone through, neither can I say I totally understand how it felt but that kid is still your brother. I can't imagine killing my own brother," Teemee voiced out from the side.

"Brother? What big insinuation..." Gustav said with a scoff.

"He's still your blood though... It seems kind of..." Before Teemee could complete his sentence, Gustav cut him short.

"Stop spouting crap Teemee... Just like you have said you don't understand because you never experienced it. Leave it as it is... Nothing you say is going to change my decision," Gustav stated with an unflinching look like always.

"Let's all calm down now..." E.E butted in to reduce the tension.

"I think what Teemee is trying to say is... Just think about the whole situation from every angle before standing on your decision. It's alright if you decide not to change your mind... Just be one hundred percent sure about it and think the aftermaths," E.E explained.n-.0????1n

"Sure," Gustav replied half-assedly, causing everyone to go quiet again.

The next morning arrived quickly, and presently, it was around four in the morning.

Bed creaking sounds could be heard within Angy's room as she moved from side to side across the bed with a sweat-soaked face.

She suddenly opened her eyes and sprang up with a scared look.

Chapter 490: Angy's Second Nightmare

"Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!" Her chest heaved up and down heavily as she breathed in and out.

'Another nightmare... Gustav...' As these thoughts floated into her head, she suddenly felt immense pain in her thighs.

"Hngh!" Angy groaned in pain as she pulled the blanket to the side to look at her thighs.

The outline of black veins could be seen on both her thighs.

She kept seething in pain for the next few seconds as the lines grew longer like tree roots from her thighs to her knee area.

Suddenly the pain stopped, and the black veins suddenly disappeared.

"This... Again?" Angy muttered with a look of confusion and relief mixed together.

The last time this happened, she threw it off as nothing, thinking it was a one-time thing, and now it was happening again.

This time it even felt more painful than before.

Angy decided that she would visit the medical checkup center today to make sure she was okay. She felt it might be a reaction to maybe something she ate, but she wasn't too bothered because she was sure she would be okay the moment the medical practitioners figured out what the issue was.

Putting this aside, she found out that she was still worried about her nightmare.

"I feel like something is off... I need to speak to Gustav again. I can't shake off this weird feeling," Angy muttered underneath her breath as she stood to her feet.n???-??-1n

She couldn't stop thinking about her most recent nightmare, which was similar to her last nightmare as well.

She went on an early morning jog to clear her head.

Angy's current speed was so fast that she ran around the entire camp one thousand one hundred times in less than two hours.

Currently, across the camp, she was labelled as one of the most difficult special class cadets to defeat because even though she was weaker than most physically, she could only be beaten if an attack made contact.

Her speed couldn't be followed, so hitting her was close to impossible, if not impossible, for most cadets. Only cadets with high perceptive abilities similar to Gustav's would react to her speed and maybe time their attacks in correlation with it.

However, it would still be very difficult to hit her.

After her morning jog, she joined the cadets for the morning routine as well as Gustav and the rest.

Gustav minded his business as usual as he ran forward through the first forest.

At this point, he was no longer dilly-dallying behind since he practically knew how to figure out places with traps before he arrived there.

It was now way easier than in the beginning.

Cadets would occasionally try to meet up with him and share conversations since this was the only way most of them could meet him.

Normal cadets were not allowed to visit the Dragon residence. Gustav wouldn't even give anyone the chance to come close to him on normal days.

However, Gustav would still ignore all of them and continue running forward. He had received too many love letters this period, especially from girls saying they wanted him to have s*x with him.

Gustav once again sighed as he dodged another crazy cadet.

'What can a guy do to avoid all this unwanted attention... Another one wants sex,' Gustav complained internally.

("Maybe you should just give in... You might need the experience,") The system chuckled as it butted in.

'No, I certainly do not,' Gustav retorted with a tone of annoyance internally.

("Oh... You don't want them to know of your inexperience? Little Gustav is afraid of showing his disability to perform procreation activities properly. I see,") The system voiced out internally with a burst of laughter.

'You little...' Gustav's forehead creased as he was about to curse.

"Gustav,"

He suddenly heard someone call out to him from the side. He would have thought it was another weird cadet coming to ask for s*x again if he didn't recognize the voice to be Angy's.

"Angy..?" Gustav voiced out as he turned to the side.

"Can I see you later? After the morning routine," Angy asked with a serious expression.

"Erm...Why?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow.

("You should say yes, this might finally be your chance to get disvirgined,") The system suddenly butted in within his mind.

'Shut the fuc...' Before Gustav could complete his sentence internally, Angy responded.

"I need to talk to you about something important... Please," She pleaded.

Gustav stared at her for a few seconds before responding, "Alright,"

Just as he said this, they arrived in front of the tall mountain and began climbing.

"I'll race you back to the field," Angy suddenly voiced out with a delighted look as she climbed up fast.

"Hmm... You and I both know you'll lose," Gustav voiced out as he also climbed up.

"Oh is that so? Hehe we shall see," Angy suddenly increased her climbing speed, going ahead of Gustav.

"This is pretty pointless but... Okay, challenge accepted," Gustav responded before also starting to climb upwards with speed.

At first, he wasn't taking it very seriously and didn't climb up with his full speed, but he noticed that Angy was getting faster and faster.

Gustav started taking it seriously and climbed fast as well.

Whenever he closed the gap between them and started climbing faster than Angy, the moment he noticed her, she would increase her speed again.

This was surprising to Gustav because he knew Angy didn't have this kind of stamina with their sealed bloodlines.

Angy was also surprised with herself. She didn't understand why but she was filled with so much adrenaline at the moment.

Her determination to perform better than Gustav today was at its highest.

About an hour later, Gustav stood at the starting point with a look of gratification.

Angy was currently lying on the ground, breathing in and out profusely.

"I told you it was pointless... But good job, you did pretty well," Gustav commended with a smile.

Chapter 491: Sneak Kiss

"It... was...n't poin-tless... I wo..uld have won..." Angy was out of breath, and her sentence kept breaking due to that.

"Elevora arrived before you did as well," Gustav said while gesturing at Elevora, who was standing a few feet away.

"Don't be too hard on her Gustav," Elevora voiced out from behind.

"Ugh," Angy groaned with a defeated expression as she sat up while pouting her lips.

At this point, other cadets began to arrive as well.

Gustav and Angy wanted to move to a secluded location to go discuss, but Gustav remembered what had happened with Vera the other time and decided to change his mind.

A male cadet wasn't allowed to visit a female residence unless the female cadet gave him a permission slip and vice versa.

However, even with that, the other party couldn't stay for too long, but Gustav was sure they would have enough time to discuss since he wasn't interested in having Angy stay at his place for too long anyway.

Gustav brought Angy over to his place, and they both sat in the living room while exchanging gazes.n-.0????1n

Angy was feeling extremely nervous at the moment. It wasn't the first time she was staying in a room with Gustav alone, but she couldn't handle his eyes staring straight into hers without breaking contact.

"What did you want to talk about?" Gustav finally asked after getting tired of seeing Angy silent.

Angy was brought out of her reverie, and a tinge of red appeared on her face as she turned to the side.

"Gustav I... I have been having some nightmares lately," Angy voiced out with a low tone.

"Hmm? If you're having nightmares, take sleeping pills they'll help keep your mental state calm," Gustav advised while raising one eyebrow. He wondered if this was what was so important. As a daughter of two scientists, Gustav was sure Angy should know what to do about nightmares better than a lot of people.

"It's not a normal nightmare..." Angy muttered.

"What do you mean?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes.

"You are always present in my nightmares... Well, not just you... You and Endric," Angy explained.

"And what has that got to do with anything?" Gustav questioned.

"In my nightmares, you two battle and Endric ends up killing you..." Angy revealed.

There was silence between them for a few seconds as Angy stared at Gustav with a worried expression.

"It's just a dream, get over it," Gustav stated with an unbothered expression.

"No I don't think so... I have this feeling, this very bad feeling nagging inside of me... Like something terrible is going to happen if you have that death match with Endric," Angy explained.

"*Sigh* stop being delusional Angy... He can't win against me. It's going to be his fall, the moment he steps into the hall of doom with me," Gustav said with a confident tone.

"Gustav... I don't know how to explain this to you... I never have nightmares... I've only had a nightmare once before I knew about your death match and that was when I was still a kid... And something similar to what I had a nightmare about manifested itself in reality," Angy said with a scared tone.

"Please cancel the death match," Angy pleaded.

Gustav stared at her once again for a few seconds before replying, "I can't do that,"

"No I actually can but I won't... This step is essential. If you hadn't stopped me from killing him the last time we wouldn't be having this conversation," Gustav added.

"But I... I..." Angy was short of words. She didn't know how to respond to that and realized that her decision on that day actually led to the current predicament.

"There's nothing to worry about anyways... Stop being delusional," Gustav stated while leaning against his sofa.

Angy knew Gustav well enough to understand that at this point, nothing could change his mind. Even if the most influential person on earth or someone with a lot of prestige came to request for the battle to be cancelled, Gustav would still ignore this person.

She could only hope now that things went well, but then an idea came to her head.

'If the other party doesn't accept, no death match will hold... From the rumors, Endric isn't on board and even argued with Gustav the other day about accepting. I just need to talk to Endric and make sure he doesn't accept,' These were Angy thoughts as she stood to her feet.

"Alright I'll see you later..." Angy said as she moved towards the entrance along with Gustav.

"You probably won't," Gustav responded as he walked her to the door.

Angy arrived outside the door, and just as she took one step forward, she paused.

Gustav was about to close his door, but he paused when he noticed she stopped walking forward.

"Hmm?"

Angy suddenly turned around with speed and hugged Gustav before planting a kiss on his left cheek.

It was so fast that Gustav couldn't react in time. Before he knew it, she had already turned back around and dashed out of the corridor with immense speed.

Swwoooooosshh!

"Stay safe,"~

These words drifted into his ears along with the whooshing sound due to Angy's speed.

Gustav slowly raised his right hand and placed it on the left side of his cheek. Rubbing it subconsciously, "That was quite sneaky of her..." He muttered before turning around to move back into his apartment.

Later that evening, Gustav and Vera also met up in his room.

"Have you managed to complete the process?" Gustav asked her.

"Yes... My parasitic strains are fully developed now. I can take control of him whenever you want me to," Vera responded.

"Good..." Gustav said with a satisfied look.

"You are going to battle to the death with him... But everyone knows you're powerful than him so Vera does not understand why he needs to be controlled," Vera stated with a confused tone.

"Initially, I wanted to control and use him but now I feel it would be better if he was disposed of... The reason I asked you to continue working the parasitic strain is to make sure the match is accepted. Now that he can be controlled, I want you to activate the strain and make him accept the death match," Gustav instructed.

Chapter 492: Interference

"Oh..." Vera now had a look of understanding on her face.

Right now, the news about the deathmatch between Gustav and Endric had spread all across the camp, as well as Endric's stance on rejecting the request.

Many cadets felt this might have to do with the fact that Gustav was currently the most powerful first-year cadet, and going against him was literally begging for defeat.

Seeing as it was a deathmatch, they felt Endric was scared of battling with him. A lot of them had noticed Endric's shift in personality recently and even attributed it to this thinking Endric was only pretending to be a good boy now till when the storm passed.

"Alright," Vera nodded as she responded to Gustav's demand and closed her eyes.

Time passed, and Gustav could see Vera's eyelid twitching occasionally.

After a few more seconds, she opened it, and a confused expression could be seen written all over her face.

"I am getting an interference from an unknown and hidden force within him..." Vera stated.

"This force is clashing with my strains... It's almost like it has..." Vera had a look of confusion and disbelief on her face as she paused her sentence.

"Like it has what?" Gustav's eyes squinted as he questioned.

"Like it has the same function with my parasitic strains. It's fighting for supremacy over control of Endric," Vera responded.

'Just as I thought...' Gustav did not seem to have a confused expression on his face.

Vera's response to him was not shocking because he already knew that something was within Endric.

'Same function ey?' This revelation had Gustav thinking.

("It was certainly within him since the first day he arrived, but I can say for sure that it wasn't operational...") The system voiced out in Gustav's mind.

'Hmm... It wasn't operational means he has been himself all this time but he only started changing about three months back... There's a chance that this has to do with that change. Now that there is interference from Vera, he should currently be himself... I will need to observe him for now to see how he acts,' Gustav said Internally.

***************

"What are you talking about?" A man in a large underground laboratory dressed in a blue business suit voiced.

The man in front of him wore a lab coat and had a one-lens spectacle on his right eye.

"The nanites seem to have met with some kind of resistance... I apologize Sir Yung but we don't know the reason for this," The man voiced out as he kept tapping on the holographic keyboard in front of him with a frustrated look.

"Why are you all so incompetent... You had better make sure the nanites are functioning properly again. Endric must accept the challenge," Yung Jo voiced out with a tone full of killing intent.n.-O????In

The man in the lab coat subconsciously shivered as he answered, "Yes sir... I and the team will do our best to make sure the nanites function as intended,"

Yung Jo scoffed and turned around to leave along with the two large men in all-black bodysuits standing beside him initially.

"Bunch of useless," He voiced out as he moved away.

The other scientists within the laboratory had fear-stricken faces as they started working on making sure the nanites within Endric's body functioned properly.

A few hours back, Hung Jo had received a report from one of the officers within camp about how Endric openly refused to accept Gustav's deathmatch challenge.

This report threw Hung Jo off because this was totally the opposite of what he had expected.

He started wondering what was wrong with Endric. Even though he got the report about how Gustav was currently the strongest first-year cadet a week ago, he still had ways to make Endric win.

He would have thought Endric was afraid of battling Gustav, but then he remembered he had sent a message to Endric telling him he would be provided with whatever equipment he needed to win even though the piece of equipment was too powerful to be used against the first year.

Yung Jo couldn't understand why Endric would decide to refuse when he knew he had a strong backing such as his. This was something he wouldn't be able to figure out since he didn't get feedback from the text messages he sent Endric.

According to the terms of the deal, he couldn't control Endric by using the nanites unless he refused to obey his instructions after his training within the MBO.

However, Yung Jo kept getting a bad feeling about Gustav and was concerned about the speed of his growth and the threat he could pose if he was allowed to continue growing, so Yung Jo decided to breach the contract.

He didn't really care about that anyway. He instructed his scientists to control Endric and make him accept the death battle with Gustav.

The scene that had just played out a few minutes ago was due to the scientists mentioning an issue concerning the nanites not functioning properly within Endric.

They tried doing as Yung Jo had instructed, but they were also met with an interference just like Vera.

This was because both parties were interfering with themselves, causing Endric to currently be free. Every action he was making right now was of his own free will due to the two foreign elements within his body being unable to battle the other to supremacy.

****************

The next day arrived in a flash, and on this day, Officer Mag decided to pay Gustav a visit.

"To what do I owe this unexpected breach of privacy?" Gustav voiced out as Officer Mag made herself comfortable in his living room.

"Breach of privacy? I knocked," Officer Mag responded with a scoff.

"Yeah you did and then opened the door with your senior officer's pass right after," Gustav's eyebrows raised up slightly as he voiced out.

"You didn't respond... Who knows you could have been drowning or dying in one way or the other inside here? I made the necessary call to prevent accidents," Officer Mag folded her arms as she spoke with a righteous tone.

Chapter 493: Yung Jo's Forceful Method Of Encouragement

"You're so shameless... You remind me of her," Gustav shook his head as he moved forward to sit down as well.

"Uh?" Officer Mag exclaimed.

"Why are you here?" Gustav asked with a straight face.

Officer Mag sat up at this point and gazed at Gustav for a few before speaking.

"I heard about the death match," She stated.

"So?" Gustav asked with a tone of confusion.

"So did you speak to your bro... I mean Endric first?" Officer Mag asked.

"Why should I? We have nothing to say to each other..." Gustav responded.

"He does have something to say to you... Don't tell me you didn't notice that he's somewhat different from before," Officer Mag said with a mysterious tone.

"*Sigh* not you too... As an instructor I am disappointed you didn't notice that it was all just an act," Gustav voiced out while rolling his eyes.

"What? An act? Haha," Officer Mag started laughing out loud after hearing Gustav's statement.

"I've tortured, broken, and trained that kid everyday for the past three months... I've spent so much time with him that I can guarantee that I know him better than you do even though you both lived in the same house for several years," Officer Mag stated.

"It is not an act... That kid is truly trying his best to be a better person than he used to," She added.

"Yeah right... Of course you have no idea about anything. Don't worry, you'll find out in due time," Gustav voiced out cryptically.

"Listen to me kid... I ain't no fool don't discredit me like that. Give your brother a chance just let him speak to you once," Officer Mag voiced out with a strong tone before standing up and turning around to leave.

When she got to the door, she paused for a bit.

"I'm not disputing the fact that you went through a lot of pain and he was a factor. He played a part in that, but do not forget that he is twelve and half his childhood and upbringing was under your crazy birth mother. Kids have no idea of how to act properly without the right guidance... Remember this," Officer Mag stated before leaving through the door.

Gustav sat in place for a few minutes with an expression of contemplation.

"I guess we shall see," Gustav muttered with a mysterious tone.

There were still three weeks left till he went for his next mission, so Gustav decided to spend the next week observing Endric.

Day by day, he would either spy on Endric by activating life signs so he could check his activities through his point of view, or he would stalk him.

Gustav still had several skills in his arsenal that he could use to disguise himself, so it was practically impossible for him to be exposed.

Gustav noticed that during all his spying, Endric mostly kept himself in isolation doing self-training in his free time while sometimes he would go visit Officer Mag.

Even though his punishment had ended, Officer Mag would still train him occasionally.

There were times he noticed Endric just staring into space. Gustav could tell that the kid was thinking, which surprised him a bit.n???)??.1n

Other times Endric would be laughed at by groups of cadets who saw him as a wimp for backing out of the challenge with Gustav.

They would make sure their conversations were loud enough to hear as they ridiculed and laughed at him.

Originally, Endric would be pissed at such actions. However, this time he totally ignored such voices in the background and continued his journey.

The entire week went by, and Gustav was not able to find any issue to foul Endric with.

As another day by, Gustav finally decided that he would have that talk with Endric the next day.

By Nightfall, Endric arrived in his room, and just as he took his seat, he heard a knock at the door.

He walked towards it and opened it up, only to find a box sitting on the floor in front of his entrance.

He picked it up, already knowing who it was coming from.

Endric placed it on the table in the middle of the living room and opened it up.

Inside was a small holographic message device.

Endric activated it, and a prerecorded message was projected in front of him.

«"Hello Endric..."»

Yung Jo's face and half of his body was being displayed as he talked.

«"I'm sure you must have received several of my previous messages, which means you know what I have instructed you to do but still refused to do so..."»

'That's because I don't have to you bastard,' Endric said internally.

«"I know that right now you're probably saying something along the lines of, you don't have to obey me now since your training within the MBO hasn't ended, blah blah... Hahaha,"»

Endric's face froze as he heard that.

«"I don't even know how you did it... I'm still wondering how you were able to interfere with the functionality of the nanites..."»

'Huh? Interfere with the functionality of the nanites?' Endric had a confused expression on his face as he heard that.

«"It was a good trick, but did you really think I'd let you disobey me?"» As Yung Jo got to this point, the footage suddenly changed.

Endric eyes widened as he saw the next footage.

"Mum! Dad!" Endric shouted out as he spotted the two figures hanging from a rope.

Liam and Becky Oslov were tied to each other, hanging upside down within a dimly lit and enclosed space.

There were several men in masks seen standing around them with weapons in their grasps.

Both parents had blood-soaked faces, and blood was currently dripping down from them and falling to the floor as they were suspended in an upside-down position.

The footage glitched and returned back to showing just Yung Jo.

«"I don't know if this is enough encouragement for you, but I'll add a few more to it..."» Yung Jo started speaking again.

Chapter 494: Certified Death Match

«"These men, after beating up both your parents half-dead, will also rape your mother thirty-seven times each... After taking those turns, they will gut them both and watch them bleed out... Oh, and mind you, all these will be recorded and sent to you. I hope you enjoy watching gory movies..."»

After saying this, Yung Jo disappeared as the holographic footage turned dark.

At this point, Endric was seething with so much rage that the room walls began to vibrate. The objects in the room all started floating upwards along with his bed.

"YUNG JO! I'LL KILL YOU!" Endric voiced out with a voice full of killing intent as his eyes turned completely blue.

As Endric started to get consumed by rage, the footage suddenly came back up.

«"Of course, all these can be prevented if you accept Gustav's death challenge... If you're scared of losing, I will provide you with the best cheat mechanism which will ensure you kill Gustav once and for all,»

After saying this, the footage displayed his parents again from every angle before disappearing.

This time the holographic message had ended for real.

Endric's mind was in a state of confusion at the moment. He remembered Officer Mag's words about how his parents were mostly the cause of his bad personality and Gustav's pain.

He had come to this realization already...

'But they are still my parents... I can't let them suffer this fate,'

--------------------------

The next day arrived, and as usual, the cadets went for their morning routine.

Only two weeks remained before Gustav left for his first mission at this point.

Which meant he only had this week and a few days from the next before his death match with Endric would either be cancelled or held.

At this point, even though it was still being gossiped about, everyone already pushed it aside because they knew without Endric's acceptance, the battle couldn't hold.

Gustav had decided that he would have a discussion with Endric after today's morning routine.

He was still finding it hard to believe that Endric was changing, but he wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt due to what he had seen the past week.

After the morning routine ended, Gustav walked over to Endric as planned.

"Let's talk," Gustav demanded while turning around with the intention to head to somewhere private.

"There's no need... We have nothing to say to each other," Endric suddenly voiced out from behind.

"Hmm?" Gustav's face showed confusion as he turned around.

"What do you mean? You said you have something to say to me, I'm giving you the chance to do that now," He added with a strong tone.

"Not anymore I don't..." Endric responded with a strong tone as well.

Both of them stared at each other with intensity. At this point, everyone around was focusing on them both once again.

Gustav was wondering what Endric was playing at as he scrutinized him with a suspicious gaze.

"I have accepted your challenge, we will have our death battle next week as intended," Endric stated before turning to the side and walking away.

"Are you sure?" Gustav asked, causing him to pause his footsteps.

"Isn't this what you wanted? Don't tell me you're chickening out now Gustav?" A sadistic grin appeared on Endric's face as he turned to the side and spoke.

"Looks like you finally decided to drop the act... I guess it was too tiring for a little kid to keep up a facade," Gustav smirked while turning around.

"You can count on getting destroyed next week," Endric voiced out before resuming walking.

Gustav totally ignored his last statement and started walking towards his room.

'Almost fell for it... At least now I won't feel any form of uncertainty when tearing you to pieces with my own hands,' Gustav said internally as he moved towards his room.

No one noticed the slight look of pain on Endric's face as he walked away.

The entire issue got blown up again, causing an uproar all across camp.

The cadets were all talking about how the number of special class cadets would go down by one in a week from now.

Most of them wondered what Endric was smoking for him to challenge Gustav, who was currently number one and was being compared to seniors.

Angy, who had witnessed what happened, had a look of confusion on her face.

She had a chat with Endric last week, and Endric told her he had no intentions of accepting the deathmatch challenge.

This had made her calm down, but now Endric was admitting to accepting it and seemed to have so much animosity towards Gustav once again.

She decided to go after Endric to confront him about the decision, but there was literally no way out now that both parties had accepted the challenge.

Gustav later got feedback about the challenge from the challenge hall, which confirmed that Endric had truly accepted.

Their deathmatch would be held a week from now.

Gustav was not even bothered in the slightest about how the match was going to turn out. He couldn't see any way through which Endric could defeat him.

("Don't be too cocky... You know that kid definitely wouldn't just accept the challenge without having anything up his sleeves. No one just walks to their own death, you better be careful,") The system voiced out when Gustav was channeling his bloodline.

'Sure I will... But no matter what he has up his sleeves I will end him this time for good,' Gustav responded internally with a cold look.

After channeling his bloodline for two hours, he decided to check his five years quest progress.

------------------------------------

[Quests]

[Locate Dimension six in planet Humbad]

[Duration]

[Five years]

[Time Elapsed: Seven Months]

[Progress: 0.12/100%]

...

[Become The Most Powerful Mixedblood On Earth]n???)??(In

[Duration]

[Five years]

[Time Elapsed: Seven months]

[Progress: 9.9/100%]

...

------------------------------------

He was sorely focusing on his progress on becoming the most powerful mixedblood on earth right now.

'Almost 10% for the past three weeks... Just how powerful is that dude?' Gustav felt like progress had been really sluggish recently due to this.

Chapter 495: Receiving A Package

'Almost 10% for the past three weeks?? Just how powerful is that dude,' Gustav felt like progress had been really sluggish recently due to this.

Even though he could still feel the improvement of his strength with every training, achieving 10% had been an impossible task for the last three weeks.

He closed the system interface and continued on with his training.

Days went by, and the tension created by Gustav's and Endric's incoming battle still hadn't reduced. Instead, the hype increased daily.

After hearing about it, Officer Mag had tried speaking to Endric several times, but he didn't give her a chance. Same as Angy, the both of them could feel like there was something wrong somewhere.

Instructors and officers sent by the higher-ups to try and prevent the battle between the two ended up failing as well.

The MBO was not willing to lose any of these two because they both had the highest potential among all other first-year cadets.

They could more or less already predict the outcome of the battle since Gustav was currently number one.

Endric was only twelve years old, yet he was among the most powerful special class cadets. By the time he had achieved the same age as the current first years, they could only guess how powerful he would be then.

This would only happen if he lived long enough, but right now, it wasn't looking that way. They couldn't really do anything about it since Gustav and Endric had refused to listen to reason.

The only way out now is if both of them passed out in the middle of and the chances of that situation playing out is less than ten percent.

During the week, Gustav received a package from the outside world.

The officer that brought it to his door had a respectful gaze and bowed slightly when passing it along to him.

Gustav slowly opened the box and found a stack of paper prints within.

However, there was a letter above the stack of paper prints.

The instant Gustav spotted the name on the letter, a broad smile appeared on his face.

"Miss Aimee... Finally," Gustav muttered underneath his breath with a joyful look.

He first took the letter out of the box and moved towards one of the sofas to take a seat.

«"Hey kid, I won't ask how you're doing because I already heard of the ruckus you've caused in camp.

Good one, make sure you deal with nuisances mercilessly.

I compiled a report from several outer planetary officers about the planet Humbad in the Trixtan galaxy.

The delay was due to the situation with the T67 device. A lot of crazy stuff has happened in the last six months, but I won't mention them in this letter. I'm still on the investigation, but there has been a lot of revelations.

Red shadow is working with me for now. You can meet up with him when you're out of camp for your first mission.

I rigged your mission so expect to see me soon.

If you have an important message to pass along to me, use the device in the box."

-Aimee»

Gustav read the entire message with a smile on his face.

'The T67 device... Looks like they're still on that case and she rigged my first mission? Does this mean I might get sent to deal with the case she's working on? But didn't the inspectors say my first mission is going to be low ranked?' Gustav was still confused about that particular sentence.

There was no way the MBO would send a first-year cadet on a mission with pros that were practically dealing with a very difficult mission.

Since he couldn't wrap his head around it, Gustav decided not to overthink for now.

He stood back up and moved towards the box to take out the stacks of paper prints.

There were at least three hundred papers stacked upon each other in two places.

Gustav brought them both out and stared at the bottom of the box, which was almost empty.

A small square-shaped blue device could be seen at the corner of the bottom.

This was the same device Miss Aimee was referring to that Gustav could use in sending a message to her.n???)??(In

Gustav could immediately tell that this device was powerful enough to send a message that would be transmitted outside of camp.

He turned around to move back to the seating area in a bid to ignore the device.

But he suddenly stopped as a thought appeared in his mind.

Gustav turned around again and reached out to grab the device from the box.

He immediately tapped the activation button afterward and started speaking, "Miss Aimee..."

****************

-One week later

Just like that, a week went by, and the day for Gustav's and Endric's deathmatch finally arrived.

Their battle had been scheduled to hold at twelve pm, so there would still be normal training activities.

The entire camp was in an uproar because this was a battle they couldn't miss.

However, the hall of doom was a place that couldn't accommodate everyone, so only those who arrived early would be able to witness the battle on a closer scale.

The training sessions went by in a flash like time was moving two times quicker today.

Gustav was accompanied by E.E, Aildris, and the rest when it was close to twelve pm.

E.E just opened a vortex up for them, and they instantly arrived in front of the hall of doom.

The hall of doom was located in a secluded part of the MBO camp where only snowy lands could be seen.

It was an ice-cold region with lots of snowy mountains and white trees.

The hall of doom just happened to be located at the top of a massive glacier.

It looked like a tower with the way it extended upwards.

Many cadets were trooping towards the location, and some had already arrived inside.

The entrance was currently crowded, but the instant Gustav was spotted, the crowd made way for him.

Chapter 496: Gustav And Endric's Final Battle Begins

"He's here,"

-"Oh, my goodness he looks as dreamy as ever,"

-"See those eyes... I can't believe he will be brutally murdering his little brother today,"

All kinds of discussion could be heard from the background as Gustav walked in.

Gustav arrived inside the hall and instantly felt warmth envelope his being.

Although the outside of the hall was extremely cold, there was a massive ring of fire within.

The inside of the hall looked similar to a rocky cave. The walls and the ground were all ashy in color and rough in a rocky way.

There were pathways on the side that formed a kind of circle. The circular pathways that extended around the internal structure of the hall were not very big and had ledges.

In the middle was a massive pit of fire and lava that kept combusting.

Fwwooomm! Fhmmmm!

Occasionally pillars of fire would burst out from the pit in the middle. It was up to a hundred feet deep, and everyone could see the hot red sea of fire from their positions.

In the middle of the river of flames was a battle platform floating on top of it.

Everyone would have to watch from the circular pathways that surrounded the pit of fire, and since the pathways weren't very big, not too many people could fit in here.

This was where the heat was coming from. It was quite amazing that there was a river of fire within a pit in this cold region.

No one understood how the hall of doom was constructed.

The battle platform in the middle covered a radius of over five thousand feet, but the river of fire surrounding it was way larger.

Gustav arrived at one of the ledges and stared at the platform floating from place to place across the hot flamy river.

Everyone around kept focusing on him. The flaming lava river was extremely hot and would burn anything or anyone caught within in a manner of seconds. The platform was also floating, so the battle was looking more dangerous than ever.

However, Gustav already knew this.

Thooommm~

He leaped from his standing position towards the platform beneath.

Swwoooov!

His body travelled downwards across the river of flames before landing directly on the floating platform.

Thwiiisshhh!

Part of the liquid flames jumped up due to the impact, but the floating platform only moved to the side a bit.

Gustav controlled his landing properly so it wouldn't really cause any effect.

He stood in place, waiting for Endric to show up.

It was almost twelve pm at this point. Several instructors could be seen in the vicinity. They had to be here to spectate as expected.n???)??(In

The instant it was twelve noon, Endric arrived within the hall.

-"I thought he wasn't going to show up,"

-"This kid really signed his death warrant,"

-"Who knows he might put up a good fight,"

-"Remember he still has an unknown bloodline grade... He might be S rank and the terrain is also to his advantage,"

Endric also disregarded the discussions in the background like Gustav and leaped downwards the moment he arrived at one of the ledges.

Fwwoooohhhh!

His body travelled towards the battle platform, and when he arrived above it, his body slowly descended as he activated his telekinesis.

Endric smoothly landed on the platform and stared forward at Gustav, who was more than two hundred feet away from his position.

"Both parties have consented to this battle... There are no restrictions, no form of punishment shall be meted out for usage of styles, weapons or gadgetry..." One of the instructors voiced out from above.

"The battle ends when one of the two parties has lost their lives or if both parties pass out!" The entire vicinity became quiet at this point, as that was mentioned.

Angy stood in the midst of Glade and Matilda with a worried expression on her face. She could only hope that things would turn out well.

E.E and the others also watched from their position, but they didn't look worried in any way. Officer Mag was also present here, but she had a look of helplessness on her face because, at this point, there was no way to help the situation.

Gustav and Endric stared at each other intensely as they prepared to start the battle.

"Begin!"

The instant the go-ahead was given, Endric stretched out both of his hands while activating his bloodline.

Fhhhrriii!

Chunks of flaming lava wrapped in the power of will were suddenly pulled out of the river of flames surrounding them.

Gustav dashed forward at this point as Endric raised his hand up and flung them down, sending these massive balls of flames hurling towards Gustav's approaching figure.

Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhii!

The temperature surrounding Gustav, which was already very hot, turned even more scorching hot as these balls of flames flew towards him.

Sweii! Sweeeiiii! Sweeiii!

Gustav first paused his movement and quickly swerved to the side to dodge the first one.

Boom!

It made a loud sound of collision as it hit the platform, causing liquid flames to blast across the place.

At this point, Gustav was busy dodging the next ones.

He jumped to the side and spun in the air as he dodged two flame projectiles heading towards him from separate directions.

Jumping in the air, Gustav dodged three more and closed in the distance between himself and Endric by another hundred feet.

However, the instant he landed, Endric seemed to have already predicted his landing spot and sent out a compressed wave of will towards him.

Wwwhhhiirrrrghhhuiii!

Several rocks on the platform blasted apart as this wave crashed forward with immense force arriving in front of Gustav in an instant.

Gustav raised his right hand and placed it in front of him since he was unable to dodge it at point blank.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as Gustav was pushed back with his clothes ripping from his body while cracked lines appeared underneath his feet due to getting shifted backward forcefully.

Gustav suddenly smirked as he raised one leg up and forcefully stomped it downwards.

The instant this action was made, the compressed waves came to a stop.

Gustav raised one of his legs and pushed it in front of the other, forcefully pushing the wave backward, which caused Endric's eyes to widen slightly in surprise.

Chapter 497: Maybe It's Time To Get A Little More Serious

Gustav raised one of his legs and pushed it in front of the other, forcefully pushing the wave backward, which caused Endric's eyes to widen slightly in surprise.

Gustav began cutting through the waves with sheer force and arched back his left hand before throwing it forward intensely.

Bang!

His fist made him cut through the waves of will completely, and he dashed forward while activating dash afterward.

Endric gnashed his teeth and swung his hands diagonally, causing more compressed fiery balls to be sent flying towards Gustav again.

Sweei! Sweei! Sweeiii

Gustav once again dodged all incoming projectiles, leaping towards the side and upwards to make sure none of them made contact with him.

Even while dodging them, due to the immense heat, he could still feel his skin getting cooked.

Three were flying towards him from the sides and upfront at the same time.

Endric had timed them so perfectly that dodging was nearly impossible.

Fwwwoohhhh!

The first one arrived in front of him.

Gustav leaned backward, causing his back to be only a few inches away from making contact with the battle platform.

While the first one was flying over his body due to how low he descended, the other two were already close to hitting him from the side.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

Both compressed liquid fire projectiles headed towards him from the side suddenly slowed down. He spun his body sideways and slapped his hand on the ground, causing his body to ascend upwards.

Fwwhii!

He completely spun several times in the air as he flew over the flaming projectile on the left and landed a few hundred feet in front.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav instantly closed the gap between Endric and himself before sending a palm strike towards him as he arrived in front of him.

Endric quickly conjured a wall of will in front of himself to use as a shield.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision reverberated across the entire place as Gustav's palm made contact with the telekinetic wall, which managed to stop his attack from hitting Endric.

However, even with the wall placed in front of him, Endric was still blasted backward along with the wall, causing him to slide back by over a hundred feet.

It didn't get destroyed due to the strength of Endric's will, but the force of Gustav's palm strike still caused him to be blasted backward along with it.

Gustav didn't stop there. He dashed forward once again, throwing out his palm repeatedly.

[Palm Strike Has Been Activated]

[Palm Strike Has Been Activated]

[Palm Strike Has Been Activated]

Palm strike multiplied the force of Gustav's palm collision by six times which was why it was so powerful that with every hit, an intense wind would be blasted across the surroundings from the point of impact.

Endric gritted his teeth as he noticed the cracks on his telekinetic wall and raised his hand.

Gustav suddenly felt a powerful force descending upon him from above and leaped backward.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as the platform vibrated intensely. It swayed from place to place, causing hot liquid fire to be blasted forth from the river around them.

The outline of a massive palm appeared where Gustav's initial location had been.

It turned out that Endric had conjured a massive invisible palm and sent it crashing down on Gustav.

Gustav, after dodging by jumping back, dashed forward once again with speed.

This time Endric's eyes emitted a deep blue glow as he squeezed his right hand together, forming a fist, before throwing it forward.

Fwwoooohhhh!

The ground started being blasted apart in a straight line as a massive invisible fist, shaped with Endric's will, travelled forward.

Gustav could sense that it was at least the size of a small plane.

Endric arched his arm backward with full force and threw his fist forward.

Bang!n)-0??1?In

Small and big forces collided, but unlike what one would expect, Gustav wasn't blasted backward. Instead, Endric's will collapsed like a fragile piece.

Endric's eyes widened once again, seeing as Gustav was overpowering his will like it was nothing.

Gustav once again dashed forward and arrived in front of Endric like before.

Endric shifted backward and stretched out his hand to wrap his will around Gustav.

'Not this time kid,' Gustav said Internally as he began increasing in size.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav increasing in size made it harder for Endric to wrap his will around him and also took a long time.

Gustav's fist arrived in front of Endric at this moment, striking him square in the chest.

Bang!

Endric's chest caved in as the force of Gustav's punch sent him spiraling across the air.

Gustav jumped upwards, travelling towards his spiralling body in mid-air, and somersaulted forward several times before landing on Endric's chest.

Endric's spiralling body paused in mid-air as Gustav's landing on his chest caused him to descend with speed.

Bang!

Another loud collision rang out as Gustav completely pinned Endric to the platform while standing on his chest with both legs.

They were only a few feet from the ledge of the platform at the moment.

"Hhhyyah!"

Endric suddenly screamed out, causing a wave of destructive telekinetic force to blast forth from his being.

Gustav made an 'X' sign with his arms as the force knocked him off Endric, throwing him backward by a few hundred feet.

Endric used that opportunity to quickly jump to his feet and clean the blood oozing from his nose.

He was hardly injured due to the protective layer of telekinetic armor he wore all across his body. Maintaining this armor took up energy, but it had protected him from the full force of Gustav's punches, so he knew it was useful.

He screamed out again as he stomped his feet on the ground sending another set of destructive telekinesis waves forward.

Gustav, at this time, was already prepared for it, so he leaped over five hundred feet towards the side, dodging the wave.

'Maybe it's time to get a little more serious,' Gustav said Internally as he began to transform.

Chapter 498: Using Terrain To Advantage

Gustav's body morphed as his muscles expanded, and he grew taller, with his skin tone turning red.

Red fur grew out of his skin as well, with big fangs.

He dashed forward diagonally towards Endric's position in the midst of his transformation.

Endric, who had noticed his approach, stretched apart both hands and clasped them together with force.

Gustav, who was dashing forward, halted his movement and stretched out both hands as he noticed two powerful invisible forces headed towards him from both sides.

It was like two massive walls closing in on him, looking to crush him in between.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as Gustav stopped both invisible forces with his palms and started running forward once again while holding them in place.

Endric once again sent out another telekinetic attack towards Gustav, which he successfully destroyed. Suddenly, Gustav arrived in front of Endric with his fist swinging in motion.

Endric tried moving towards the side to dodge Gustav's attack, but it was too fast for him.

Bang!

Gustav's large fist slammed into Endric's side, sending him flying into the air once again.

Fwwwooooohhh!

Endric felt his ribs crack as his body flew hundreds of feet backward across the air.

Swwooonn!

Everyone's eyes widened as they noticed Endric's body fly over the ledge of the battle platform and towards the red river of fire surrounding it.

His body still kept flying for several hundred feet before it started plummeting towards the burning sea of flames.

-"That was quite fast,"

-"I didn't expect the battle to be this quick,"

-"Gustav didn't even get serious yet there are a lot of transformations he hasn't used,"

-"I guess this is the end,"

The spectating cadets voiced out in the background as they watched Endric's body plummet towards the river of flames.

Endric suddenly opened his eyes just as he was ten feet away from making contact with the sea.

Trrruiinnnnn!

His eyes glowed up again as he spun in the air and stretched out his hand towards the surface of the river of flames.

Thuumm!

Everyone's eyes widened as Endric's body paused two feet away from making contact with the flames.

His body could be seen suspended in mid-air.

Endric had made use of his telekinesis to create a floating board of will which he used to suspend himself above the river of flames.

He stood to his feet and stared at Gustav from his position atop the sea of flames.

Gustav slowly walked towards the ledge and stared back at Endric, who was about five hundred feet away, floating above the invisible board.

Endric's eyes squinted as he stretched out his hands towards the river of flames once again.

Grrrhhhiii!

A weird sound reverberated across the place as everyone noticed a massive circle begin to form on the surface of the river of flames.

The circle outline turned deeper and deeper and continued to spread out, causing more liquid flames to flow into it.

Till it covered a span of over a thousand feet.

Endric started raising his hands.

"Hyyyaahhh," He groaned out as he lifted his hands.

Grrrhhhiii!

The massive circle formed underneath started ascending along with the river of flames within it.

It was as if a bowl was dipped in to scoop out flames.

But in this case, the bowl was made of telekinetic energy and was so massive that the number of liquid flames being scooped up was bigger than the size of a building.

Everyone's mouth widened as they watched the river of flames being scooped up into the air by Endric's powerful will.

-"Just how powerful is his will for him to do that?"

Endric kept groaning while raising his hand, causing the massive telekinetic bowl of liquid flames to keep rising till it was hovering above, in front of the battle platform.n-)?-/?-(?)/?)(?-/I-(n

Everyone could feel the intense heat of the bowl of flames from their position since it was currently floating about fifty feet above the river.

The massive hole created after Endric pulled that out was slowly being filled up.

Endric gave Gustav an intent-filled glare as he swung his hand downwards with force.

Fwwwhiiiii!

The massive bowl of flames began to descend with speed towards the platform.

It would have cast a massive shadow, but it was flaming hot and burning red, so instead, the heat surrounding the platform increased as it descended.

Gustav turned around and dashed away to avoid the wrath of the river of flames descending upon the platform.

Swwoooooosshh! Bang!

He managed to outrun it and get out of its range of collision before it slammed onto the platform.

Intense heatwave spread across the vicinity along with shock ripples causing the entire platform to vibrate intensely.

Gustav paused and turned around as he noticed the destructive ripple headed for him.

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

A three-foot-long milky-colored blade was conjured in his hand, which he swung forward with full force.

Swwhhhiii!

He completely cleaved the ripple in half, but the heatwaves turned his skin flaming hot.

[Heat Resistance Has Been Activated]

Gustav instantly activated Heat Resistance, causing the temperature of the surroundings to reduce for himself.

Krrryyhhh!

As his red skin returned to normal, he noticed the cracks that were spreading across the platform.

Endric's attack had weakened the platform significantly, and it looked as if it would split apart any minute.

Gustav hadn't even gotten time to stabilize himself from the previous attack when he noticed numerous balls of liquid flames floating in mid-air.

Zuum! Zuum! Zuum! Zuum!

Thousands and thousands of them appeared in mid-air surrounding Gustav and Endric.

Endric still had his arms raised slightly as he stared in Gustav's direction from up ahead.

'So, this is how you've decided to play it. Quite clever,' Gustav said Internally while still staring at Endric.

Endric seemed to be comfortable standing in mid-air, far from his reach.

Fwwiiihhh! Fwwhii! Fwwii!

Before Gustav could think of a plan, the balls of liquid flames wrapped in Endric's will began to descend heavily from every direction.

Chapter 499: Conjuring Multiple Orbs

Before Gustav could think of a plan, the balls of liquid flames wrapped in Endric's will began to descend heavily from every direction.

Sweeei! Sweeei!

Each ball of liquid flames was the size of a fist and them shooting forward in multiple numbers made it even harder for them to be dodged.

Gustav started moving from place to place as he dodged the descent of these projectiles.

His body travelled in a zig-zag format as he did his best to avoid those that he could.

As Gustav jumped upwards to dodge a few, more of them arrived for him from above.

He spun severally in mid-air while stretching out his right hand with the milky-colored blade in his grasp.

Multiple balls were sliced in half as his body travelled in mid-air.

He swung the milky blade all around him with speed, clearing multiple balls of liquid flames headed towards him again.

Gustav started dashing towards the front while swinging his hand out with speed. His hand movements were blurry, so fast that in a single swing, over seven of these projectiles would be cleaved in half.

Atomic disintegration was powerful enough to make parts of the liquid flames that came into contact with it disappear.

While Gustav was making his way forward, Endric kept sending out more and more of these.

However, Gustav was so fast that even with the speed of these projectiles, he was able to see them in a slower motion and move in their midst while cutting them down.

Endric's plan was pretty smart. Knowing that he couldn't defeat Gustav in physical strength, he decided to stay as far away as he could while sending out long-range attacks to drain Gustav.

[Energy discharge has been activated]

Boom!

Ripple-like energy suddenly blasted forth from Gustav's being into the surroundings, clearing the projectiles headed for him.

Gustav had a clear path in front of him at the moment and dashed forward properly.

His body transformed once again, turning dark as he grew ram horns out of his forehead with another pair of fangs.

He had added the demonic sonic bunny to his combination of transformation.

"Scrreeeeeeeehhhh!"

Gustav opened his mouth as he arrived back at the ledge of the platform causing sonic waves to blast out from them.

Endric quickly conjured a telekinetic barrier in front of him to block the sonic waves.

Bang!

A loud blasting sound rang out as he was sent flying once again along with the barrier.

Gustav didn't stop; he continued on with the scream until Endric's telekinetic barrier shattered, and the energy knocked him flying once again after directly making contact with him.

Endric felt his head throbbing immensely as the scream not only affected his body but his mind too.

After blasting him across several hundred feet, Gustav's sonic scream was out of range, and he had to deactivate it.

Endric's body was still flying across the air as he spat out blood, and his eyes turned bloodshot.

His ears and head were ringing badly, and he was finding it hard to see due to his vision getting blurry.n-)?-/?-(?)/?)(?-/I-(n

As he reached the rising limit from the force of the blast, his body started descending once again.

Everyone's eyes focused on his descending body, and he could see blood dripping from his figure as he fell towards the surface of the river of flames.

The flames were so hot that his blood evaporated before even reaching the surface. Endric himself had some burn marks on his skin at the point due to nearly falling into it the other time.

And this time, it looked as if this was truly the end for him.

'I admit, you're truly more powerful than I am big brother... But I cannot let it end here,' Endric said Internally as he squinted his eyes forcefully and spread his hands.

Swwwhhhhh~

He once again conjured another telekinetic board and fell on it.

As expected, this prevented him from falling into the river of flames.

Endric once again stood to his feet and stared at Gustav from his position far from the battle platform.

He was currently over a thousand feet away from the platform, standing in mid-air above the river of flames.

The spectators had to acknowledge Endric for doing this well so far. They thought it would be an easy battle for Gustav, especially since he could conjure an attack that could literally end everything in an instant. To their surprise, it wasn't quite so, and they didn't understand that Gustav couldn't use that attack in a battle like this because he would also be putting himself in harm's way.

"You can't get to me from here can you... This will be the end for you," Endric voiced out as he stretched both hands towards the river of flames again.

Everyone once again saw the outline of a circle on the surface of the river of flames. They instantly understood that Endric was using that powerful attack again.

Endric was right. From this position, Gustav's sonic screams couldn't reach that far, but Gustav had other alternatives, unlike what Endric thought.

Gustav raised his hand, and orbs began to appear all over the place around him.

[Gravitational Energy Container Bloodline Has Been Activated]

When everyone saw these orbs, they were first filled with shock, remembering the display event. The first thoughts that came to their minds were, 'He can create this many?' but then they noticed that this one seemed different from the one he had used on that day.

The energy orb Gustav used the other day was reddish and black in color, with purplish electric arcs swimming across its body, while the ones Gustav had just conjured were blueish and didn't look intimidating in any way.

This was because Gustav conjured a normal gravitational energy container orb that was currently empty without any energy.

Blue circles began to appear around Gustav's arms as flames appeared around his palm, which he began shooting into the balls.

These balls started storing the energy Gustav was inputting in them while Endric was also lifting the massive bowl of liquid flame from the pool underneath him.

Chapter 500: Space Cloning Will Form Projection

Gustav didn't waste any time. All fifty-seven orbs he conjured had both blueish and reddish colors at the moment as they floated further into the air.

Gustav raised his hand and swung it forward like a general telling his army to go forth into battle.

Endric eyes squinted even more as he saw the orbs charging towards him in mid-air.

He had raised the bowl of liquid flames several feet into the air already, but it wasn't enough.

Not wanting to be disturbed, he controlled his telekinetic board to move with his mind while still focusing on lifting the massive bowl of liquid flames.

Zwweeeeiiii! Zwweeeeiiii!

Endric moved out of the way, trying to dodge the first orb.

However, the moment it zoomed past him, what came next was an explosion.n./?.)?./?).?.)?/)I--n

Boom!

The impact sent Endric flying towards the side as his will got disconnected from the massive bowl of liquid flames and began to fall back towards the river of flames.

The impact of the explosion of one orb only covered a radius of around fifty feet, so it wasn't powerful enough to seriously injure Endric. However, it disrupted his attack.

Endric quickly stabilized himself and conjured a telekinetic bubble-like barrier around him before stretching his hand in the direction of the massive falling bowl of flames.

"Hhhgghhh!" He groaned loudly as he wrapped his will around the liquid flames to prevent them from falling back into the river underneath.

The other orbs had arrived around him at the moment, and more explosions began to go off.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The explosions slammed forcefully into Endric's telekinetic barrier but were unable to break through.

It was shaky on the inside, but Endric made sure to focus on lifting the massive bowl of liquid flames once again.

Veins popped out on his neck and arms as he raised them up with intensity.

He was determined to successfully drop this on the platform once again.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he made more orbs and sent them forward with speed.

They were both unrelenting.

However, in the next few seconds, Endric sensed his telekinetic bubble barrier cracking apart.

The massive ball of fiery liquid was already close to fifty feet in the air, but this still wasn't enough height.

Gustav swung his hand forward, sending about thirty more balls towards Endric's position. He made them surround Endric's barrier, covering up his vision completely.

Endric already knew that this attack would definitely cause his barrier to be destroyed, so he started activating an ability he had gained recently.

'Space cloning will form projection,' Endric closed his eyes as he said Internally.

Zhooomm~

His vision suddenly turned completely blue while his eyes were closed, and he began to see through his closed eyes.

From his line of sight, the entire environment was blue along with every living being.

His line of sight zoomed in on Gustav's position thousands of feet away. It was like having a flying camera type of vision as his line of sight arrived right behind Gustav.

At this point, Endric's barrier had been completely covered by the orbs, so within it was completely dark. It was at this moment that Gustav made them detonate once again.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Multiple explosions rang out all at once, this time destroying the barrier completely.

As the energy of the explosions cleared, Endric could be seen standing in place while closing his eyes.

Gustav swung two of his fingers forward, controlling the rest of the orbs in the vicinity to move towards the defenseless Endric.

However, at this moment, Gustav suddenly sensed something behind him.

He paused his attack as he tried moving out of the way, but he was too slow.

Srrhhyyyhhh!

A blueish-colored dagger pieced into Gustav's left side in the process of trying to dodge.

Gasp~

The entire crowd was left shocked as they saw the glowing blue dagger lodged two inches into Gustav's side.

No one witnessed how it got there. They only saw it appear in Gustav's body.

'How didn't it go deeper?' Endric also had a look of shock on his face as he opened his eyes.

'This ability takes a lot of energy. I can't waste any time,' Endric decided not to dwell on that and continued lifting the massive bowl of flames upwards.

Gustav swung his hand as he turned around, but he didn't make contact with anything or anyone.

The bluish glowing dagger stabbed into his body disappeared into thin air in the next second, and blood flowed down, soaking that part of his uniform.

'That was quite the trick,' Gustav said Internally as he raised his guard and took a battle stance.

Suddenly he felt something a force from his right side.

Bang!

As Gustav turned to the side, he got hit before he could stop it, causing his body to slide several feet backward.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he threw a kick forward, followed by a punch, and crouched down to do a leg sweep.

Even with all this, he didn't make contact with anything or anyone. It was like the force that hit him could make its presence appear and disappear at will.

It was so good that he wouldn't be able to sense it with his perception until it was only a centimeter away from making contact with him.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes to study the wave of energy in the air and use it to uncover the movement of this unknown and invisible force.

'Hmm?' Gustav was confused because all but he could see around him were glowing bluish lights that spread across the place.

Deactivated God Eyes he couldn't see these lights but activating them, he could see them everywhere around him.

He was literally basking in the glow of these blue lights, and he couldn't shake them off.

Gustav suddenly felt the strange force coming from his side again and turned around to swing forth his leg.

Knowing that he would still get hit since he decided to throw out his attack as well.

Bang! Bang!

Two sounds of collision rang out as Gustav managed to land a hit on the strange force a moment after he got hit.

"""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""

Author's Note: Check out my new story » 'Chronicles Of Azaroth'

Add it to your library, vote and comment. If up to a thousand people add it to their library before next weekend, I'll do a five chapters mass release for The Bloodline System. Thank you all •? ? ,•?

Chapter 501: Figuring Things Out

Bang! Bang!

Two sounds of collision rang out as Gustav managed to land a hit on the strange force a moment after he got hit.

Fwwihhh!

He slid back by a few feet and stabilized himself with a look of surprise on his face.

Asides from the stabbing earlier, all hits barely had an effect on his body. Now that he managed to hit the force responsible for these sneak attacks, Gustav sensed something.

‘It feels… Like a person,’ Gustav said internally as he once again prepared himself for the next hit.

Gustav had been studying the pattern of this strange invisible force, so he stood in place while waiting.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

He suddenly activated this and combined dash and sprint, increasing his speed level multiple times.

The strange force was felt again at this moment, headed for his spine area.

In that split moment, Gustav turned around with immense speed and reached out.

Bam!

He grabbed hold of what felt like a fist and held it in place.

‘Got you,’ Gustav said internally as he reached out with his left palm.

[Palm Strike Has Been Activated]

His palm travelled forward with speed causing ripples of breeze to scatter across the place as it slammed heavily into what seemed like a chest to Gustav, tearing through it.

Gustav still kept God Eyes activated. For a few moments, he noticed a bleeping body outline twitching in and out of existence.

Within its chest was Gustav’s left arm.

Fwwweee~

In the next second, it disappeared along with all the small blue dots in the vicinity.

Gustav had deactivated Combination at this point. He didn’t combine Sprint and Dash initially because of the high amount of energy it consumes.s This was why he needed to use it at the precise moment when he was sure the attack of the unknown force was going to appear.

‘So, it was like an invisible clone? How is the kid able to do that?’ Gustav was so surprised as this didn’t make sense to him.

However, there was no time to think about this at the moment because Gustav suddenly felt an immense amount of heatwave from above.

He turned around and looked up, only to see the massive bowl of liquid flames hovering above the platform.

The time he had spent dealing with the invisible clone allowed Endric the chance to pull this stunt.

Endric smiled from his current position thousands of feet away as if he was saying, I win.

Pah!

Snapping his finger, the massive bowl of liquid flames began to fall towards the platform once again.

Fwwhiiii!

It carried so many heatwaves more intense than before and cast a blazing red light upon Gustav and the platform amidst its descent.

Gustav once again had to turn around with speed, charging in the other direction to leave its range.

Even though he currently had Heat Resistance Activated, which currently consumed a lot of energy, he could still feel the searing hotness of the descending mountain-sized liquid flames.

Burn marks had already appeared on his skin as the hot liquid flames got closer.

Boom!

Gustav felt the blast of heat behind him as parts of the liquid slammed into the platform behind him, and some were close to dropping on him.

Swwoooooosshh~

Luckily Gustav managed to dash past the range of collision just in time. However, the shockwaves mixed with immense heat still slammed into him from behind, catapulting him forward.

Gustav somersaulted across the air repeatedly as his uniform caught fire from behind.

Krrryyhhh! Krrryhhh! Krrryyhhh!

More cracks appeared all over the floating platform at this point in time.

The spectators all had widened eyes as they stared at the splits on the platform increase more and more.

All of a sudden…

Grrrhhyyyhhh~ Bam!

A loud crumbling sound was heard as the platform split into three parts from the middle.

Gasp~n???-??)In

More rocks from the battle platform continue to crumble into the river of fiery hot liquid.

Krrryyhhh!

It didn’t look like it was over yet, as the parts that got split broke into several smaller parts as well, and some even sunk into the river of flames.

The crowd was stunned as they noticed that Gustav happened to be standing on the side of the platform that only covered around a radius of two hundred feet.

Some of them tensed up after noticing the large cracks on the platform that seemed to be increasing even more.

Gustav, at this point, already tore the upper part of his uniform once again. His entire upper body was in full display, and everyone could see the scorch marks on his back and shoulder, which indicated just how hot the liquid flames were.

Gustav’s back that was stabbed initially had stopped bleeding, and everyone could hardly see any signs of injury.

-“Did he already take a healing pill?”

This was everyone’s thoughts because they had expected this injury to incapacitate Gustav a lot, especially since it was a sneak attack. Still, here he was standing like he had received no damage whatsoever.

During the battle, it was nearly impossible to take a healing pill because your opponent wouldn’t even give you the chance to heal yourself. The spectators also didn’t see Gustav bringing out a healing pill, so they were confused.

Gustav, on the other hand, stood on his broken part of the platform with a look of intrigue.

The part of the battle platform he was currently standing on was drifting further away while the other parts in the vicinity kept crumbling into the river.

Endric was up to six thousand feet away from Gustav’s current position, still standing on his telekinetic board while staring at his small outline with a gloating look.

Krryyhh! Bam! Krrryyhhh! Bam!

The space on the platform Gustav found himself broke apart even more, and there were only about fifty feet more room left on it.

From the looks of things, it was only a matter of time before this one sunk into the river.

Chapter 502: The End?

Gustav scoffed as he closed his eyes and transformed back into his normal form to reduce the weight on the platform.

‘Six thousand feet distance…’

The spectators were still watching with looks of interest, wondering why Gustav closed his eyes.

Smirk!

“So foolish to assume I cannot get to your position just because of distance,” Gustav voiced out as he opened his eyes.

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

Gustav suddenly squatted with speed as his calves bulged with power before leaping forward.

Thooommm~ Grrhhboo~

The platform he was initially standing on blasted into pieces as his body shot forward like an asteroid flying across space.

Endric, along with the entire crowd, had shocked looks as Gustav crossed over four thousand feet in a manner of a few seconds.

Endric quickly activated his will again and sent a telekinetic force forward to knock Gustav down while in mid-air.

Gustav, at this point, already had the orbs floating around himself as he travelled forward.

He was only about five hundred feet away from Endric’s position when he sensed the pressure coming from above.

Gustav controlled the orbs to surround his feet position and detonated them in the next instant.

Booom!

A loud blasting sound reverberated across the place as Gustav’s being was given another boost crossing the five hundred feet gap in nearly an instant.

Wwwhoooosshh~

His figure phased through the explosion behind like a phantom as he arrived in front of Endric, who was wide-eyed at this point.

Both their eyes made contact as Endric tried creating a telekinetic barrier in front of him as fast as he could while Gustav’s right arm was already travelling forward.

Gustav’s arm tore straight through the telekinetic barrier before it could form and grabbed hold of Endric’s neck as he landed on the telekinetic board.

“Ugh!”

Endric made a loud choking sound as Gustav held him up while tightening his fist around his neck.

Before Endric could react to that, Gustav’s left fist was already headed for his belly.

Bang!

A loud sound reverberated across the place as bloodshot out of Endric’s mouth the instant Gustav’s fist drove into his gut.

Gustav pulled his arm back again and threw another punch forward while still holding onto Endric’s neck.

Bang!

Endric spat out blood again onto Gustav’s face as he felt his internal organs getting pummeled.

Gustav wasn’t even bothered about the blood as it rolled down his face.

Endric was still choking, and he was about to throw another one when he felt the telekinetic board underneath him getting unstable.

He instantly understood that dealing with Endric would cause the telekinetic board to disappear, and both of them would fall into the river of flames below.

“But I’m not done with you,” Gustav muttered as he leaped off the telekinetic board with Endric still in his grasp.

He landed on a small rock in front that was floating above the river’s surface of flames.

Bang!

He drove another fist into Endric’s chest, this time the instant he landed there before jumping off again.

His body travelled several hundred feet across the air and in the process…

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Endric received hits on his chest, face, gut, sides, and even ribs.

Gustav was finally reaching the end of the fiery river towards the south side.

He could see the rocky walls up ahead, which also extended to the top where some of the spectators were situated.

At this point, Endric’s whole face was smeared with blood, along with his white uniform, which was currently blood red.

He was bleeding from almost every part of his body, including parts that Gustav didn’t make contact with due to the force of Gustav’s attack.

‘His strength… I can’t contend,’ Endric had tried to break free many times and use his abilities. However, every time he tried, he was disrupted by Gustav’s attack.

Every hit rocked his internal organs, making him feel immense pain.

He had almost passed out at this point and was left remembering his time with Officer Mag.

Gustav landed on another piece of a small rock. He leaped upwards with immense force while pushing Endric’s body forward as they closed in on the rocky wall up ahead.

The spectators in that part of the hall quickly moved away in fright.

Bang!

The entire place trembled intensely as Endric’s body crashed into the wall creating a massive pit.

Gustav kept pushing him forward with the remaining force left from the leap, using his body to create a deeper hole within the wall and breaking through several hardened internal parts.

The tremors stopped after a few seconds, and everyone stared at the hole created within the wall from their positions.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The voices of the cadets could be heard in the background as they stared at the hole.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The loud sound of someone getting hit kept reverberating from the hole.

Those with great eyesight could see a little bit while others wondered what was happening now.

The instructors spectating as well all had looks of pity on their faces.

How else did anyone think this would go? Endric was smart enough to use the location to his advantage, but this was why Gustav was still known as the most powerful for a reason.

They could see Endric receiving more hits from Gustav within the hole.

Endric’s eyes finally rolled to the back after vomiting a mouthful of blood once again.

Gustav threw him to the floor within the dark hole one more time and stomped his head into the ground before picking up his unconscious body.

He slowly walked towards the opening of the hole while pulling Endric by the neck.

Arriving at the ledge, he stretched out his hand in which Endric was in his grasp.

He stared at the river of liquid flames bubbling up beneath while holding Endric up a few feet in front of the ledge, ready to release him into the river of flames.

*****************

-One hour ago

«”…This pill will bring out your latent potential for two minutes, causing you to skip several levels. With this, you will be powerful enough to defeat even a senior class cadet as long as you utilize that time. However, it takes one hour to activate after consumption, and your bloodline potential will reduce by a step after this… If you don’t want this one, you can also go for other options,”»n???.??)1n

Endric listened to the voice coming from the communication device in front of him as he stood in the middle of his room with a red pill in his palm.

Creator’s Thought

The battle ends in the next chapter… who do you think will come out on top?

Chapter 503: Spiking Strength Level

Endric listened to the voice coming from the communication device in front of him as he stood in the middle of his room with a red pill in his palm.

“I’m taking this one,” Endric voiced out in response.

“Are you sure? It’s gonna…” Before the person on the other end of the communication could complete their sentence, gulping sounds were heard in the room.

Endric had already swallowed the pill.

«”… Enhancement pills that have this kind of effect are dangerous for young mixedbloods such as yourself and also illegal, but the MBO won’t be able to find out that you took such a pill. Every trace of it within you disappears the moment its activation period ends, and this one was created by our finest scientists, so the only side effect will be…»

Tap!

Endric tapped the deactivation button and closed his fist.

Bang!

The communication device was instantly smashed to pieces after he made that action.n-(?--?-(?((?)-?--1(-n

“Enough of your yapping in my ears… It’s time,” Endric voiced out with a solemn tone as he turned around to leave his room.

**********************

In the hall of doom, Gustav still had Endric’s neck in his grasp and his arm outstretched in front of the ledge of the dark hole.

Endric’s battered and unconscious body hovered around seventy above the river of flames.

Gustav’s fingers were slowly releasing from Endric’s neck, and just as he was about to let go of Endric completely…

Fwwwoooommm~

A strange wind suddenly started blowing across the place coming from Endric’s being.

In the next instant…

Shinnn~

Endric opened his eyes, revealing a set of blue irises and dark blue pupils that were bordering on purple.

They glowed with ominous light as he stared directly into Gustav’s eyes.

Before the crowd could understand what was happening, a powerful force suddenly blasted out from Endric’s being.

Shrrrrooouuuu~ Boom!

Gustav, who was hit at point-blank range by the blast, got sent crashing backward with intensity.

The entire hall vibrated due to this blast, and even some spectators were blasted backward.

The instructors quickly swooped in and protected the cadets from the energy of the blast.

Krrryyhhh! Krryyhh!

Lots of spectators had to move away from the ledge of the circular passageway due to some parts of the wall crumbling and falling into the river of flames.

As the intensity died down, everyone stared at the position where Endric was initially situated and found out that he was no longer there.

Instead, he was about two hundred feet behind, hovering above the river of flames while his eyes continued to glow the ominous light.

The immense pressure coming from him at this moment caused everyone’s eyes to widen as they wondered what was going on.

This pressure was only felt when Gustav unleashed his most powerful attack back then in the display event, yet Endric was emitting this same pressure without even unleashing any attack.

Gustav, who was blasted backward earlier, pulled himself out of the new hole his body created after blasting into the end of the hole earlier.

‘What was that?’ Gustav asked internally with a confused expression.

(“Things just got dangerous… Endric’s energy level suddenly spiked… His current strength level is at the Echo rank…”) The system announced.

‘What? How is that possible?’ Gustav asked internally with a tone of shock.

(“I sensed a kind of…”) Before the system could complete its statement, Gustav suddenly felt a strong tug.

Fwwwhiii!

It was so powerful and instantaneous that his entire being got pulled out of the hole with speed.

The instant he adjusted to what had just happened, he noticed a fist headed for his face upfront.

It wasn’t actually headed for his face; his face was the one heading towards the incoming fist, which belonged to Endric.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as Gustav was sent flying backward with his arms in an ‘X’ format.

Endric, who had just performed that attack, stretched out his hand again, causing Gustav’s catapulting body to halt for a moment before pulling him towards his direction again.

Gustav was unable to react in time before he felt the tug on his body again and found himself travelling towards Endric once again.

Bang!

Fists after fist were sent out as Endric continuously repeatedly this action, but Gustav was able to prevent himself from getting directly hit each time.

However, he was taking damage even though he was able to block the hits because each punch felt like a mountain was slamming into him, and he was unable to fight back because Endric’s will had suddenly undergone a big transformation which was letting him control Gustav as he pleased.

Endric stopped Gustav’s catapulting body and swung his hand towards the side.

Fwwhiiii!

Gustav repeatedly spiralled across the air before slamming into the side of a rocky wall.

Bang!

Endric swung his palm again.

Fwwhii!

An invisible force crashed into Gustav’s body the instant he slammed into the wall.

Endric repeated the same action.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The powerful force kept ramming into him, drilling him into the wall and causing it to crumble.

At this point, the crowd was astonished, wondering what was happening.

All this had happened in less than a minute, and it had been so quick that they could hardly follow what was happening.

Gustav felt the solid invisible wall slamming into him over and over again, causing bone-cracking sounds to ring out.

Blood oozed out of his mouth and nose as he quickly began to transform.

“Screeehhhh~”

He quickly shot out sonic waves from his mouth to fend off the next telekinetic attack.

Bang!

The collision was made as Endric’s invisible force was stopped for a few seconds, but Gustav found it extremely hard to keep it up as the force kept pushing his sonic screams backward.

Gustav quickly pulled himself from the massive rectangular hole created in the wall due to Endric’s force and leaped off it.

Bang!

The force crashed into his initial position and caused debris to scatter all across the place.

Gustav’s body that was currently in mid-air, increased in size.

Chapter 504: Gustav Lost?

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

This always helped in reducing the speed at which Endric could wrap his will around his body.

Gustav’s right arm turned massive as he swung it forward with force.

It continued increasing in size as it travelled towards Endric’s body upfront.

Bang!

Gustav suddenly felt something block his massive fist the instant it was only a few feet away from slamming into Endric.

Endric turned towards the side and stared at him.

In the next instant, Gustav’s massive body was swinging towards the side once again.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

In a manner of ten seconds, Gustav had been thrown from place to place all across the rocky walls at the edge of the fiery river over a hundred times.

It was as if he couldn’t even fight against Endric’s will.

Endric once again reached his hand forward and pulled Gustav out of the hole in which he buried him last after tossing him across the place repeatedly with his will.

Gustav felt his head spin a little as he found himself floating several ten feet away from Endric in mid-air.

Endric stretched both his hands outwards and began to separate them like he was pulling something apart.

This same action led to Gustav feeling a strange force wrap around his arms and began pulling them apart.

Both his arms were being pulled away from each other with force.

Endric was doing it effortlessly like he was pulling a thread. Meanwhile, Gustav felt like he was being ripped in half by the force of two mountains tied to his right and left hand.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav quickly activated size manipulation, and instead of growing bigger in size, his body instantly shrunk.

Ziiimmmm~

His body decreased by a foot, causing him to be released from Endric’s will.

Endric was taken aback by this, and just as he wanted to grab hold of Gustav’s tiny frame with his telekinesis, multiple orbs suddenly appeared around him and exploded.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The instant this happened, Gustav increased in size once again and stretched out his hand to grab hold of the wall by the side.

As the explosion cleared, Endric couldn’t be seen in the same position anymore. He had appeared several hundred feet behind.

Gustav leaped forward once again with force as Endric also sent forth his will

only for Gustav to shrink in size again, confusing Endric. Gustav appeared in front of him before unshrinking with an uppercut travelling towards his jaw.

Zing~

Endric suddenly blitzed hundreds of feet towards the side, dodging the punch.

This action shocked Gustav as his fist went through thin air.

Endric swung his palm forward, sending an invisible wall towards Gustav again.

Gustav shrunk once more and landed on a small rock in front before leaping upwards again.

His attack on Endric failed three more times due to him blitzing away like he was teleporting several times.

Endric suddenly decided he had had enough and raised his hand high up, conjuring a large invisible force above.

A strange pressure suddenly blanketed a radius of five thousand feet around them, causing fierce winds to blow across the place.

The instant Endric swung his hand down, a massive invisible palm descended with force upon the river.

Gustav was caught in the middle of this and couldn’t get away, so he quickly increased in size, becoming up to a thousand feet tall, and stretched both his legs from wall to wall to prevent himself from falling into the river as the massive invisible palm descended.

Bang!n???/??/In

Crumbling sounds reverberated across the entire environment as Gustav bore the weight of this enormous palm, which pushed down on his shoulders, causing his back to tremble.

Endric stood in place staring at him for a few moments before reaching out again and wrapping his will around Gustav.

Fwwwhiiiii!

He raised his second hand and caused another massive invisible palm to descend upon the place.

Bang!

The instant it landed, Gustav lost his foot as both palms sent him crashing towards the river of flames while he decreased in size.

Gasp~

The entire crowd had widened eyes as they stared at Gustav falling into the river of flames.

Gurrplle~

They couldn’t believe their sights as they saw his body sink into it.

Endric finally released the pressure on the vicinity and stared at the location where Gustav fell in with a look of pity.

‘Ten seconds left…’ He said Internally as his eyes slowly began to dim.

-“Is it over?”

-“Gustav lost?”

-“How is this possible?”

The spectators all had looks of astonishment and confusion. They had witnessed what had just happened with Endric and his sudden massive leap in strength, which made no sense to them.

-“Hey isn’t that…?”

While everyone was arguing about what just went down, the shocked voice of a cadet brought them back to reality.

Everyone seemed to have noticed the reddish-brown orb cackling with purplish electricity floating behind Endric at the same time, and their eyes widened as they recognized this orb.

Endric turned around the instant he sensed it, and that was when…

Boom~

It exploded with intensity.

Zimm~

Endric had blitz away in the last moment while quickly conjuring multiple barriers of telekinesis around him.

The instructors in the vicinity also sprung into action at the exact same moment, using their abilities to conjure protective layers around the edges of the fiery river to protect the spectators from the blast.

Boooooom~

The brIght dark red shockwaves spread across the place, carrying immense power and pressure with it.

It covered a radius of three thousand feet in nearly an instant obliterating everything in its path.

A massive hole was being torn open within the river of flames that kept expanding as the blast also did. The walls vibrated with intensity. Meanwhile, Endric’s telekinetic barrier was being torn through layer after layer.

He couldn’t outrun the blast and found himself within it.

He still had kept putting more up as they were consumed because the moment he ran out of energy to conjure barriers, it would be his end.

Luck, however, did not seem to be on his side as his eyes turned dim in the next second.

‘Time up…’ Endric said internally with a look of despair as he felt the energy within him shriveling up.

Creator’s Thought

I know I said it was gonna end in this chapter •? ? ,•? yeah it’s took longer than I expected.It will definitely end in the next chapter

'Time up...' Endric said internally with a look of despair as he felt the energy within him shriveling up.

The telekinetic barrier surrounding him started getting ripped apart as the reddish waves of energy threatened to consume and obliterated anything in its path.

Endric tried as much as possible to keep the barriers up and create new ones while amid these destructive waves. However, in a manner of seconds, he had lost all energy within him and he could not conjure another barrier.

Booom~

"KIIAARRHHH~"

As the blast began to die down, a loud scream was heard from within the reddish and black waves of destruction.

The spectators witnessed a human-shaped body get blasted out from within the waves towards the far south.

The orb destroyed the surrrounding walls and caused the barriers protecting the spectators to nearly get destroyed. Later on, the waves began to shrink down.

In a few moments, it shrunk completely into a small blue dot and disappeared.

Meanwhile, a massive amount of the river of flames beneath was missing.

The level of the river of flames beneath had reduced by a lot, and all the rocks that were initially floating above the surface had been totally destroyed. Walls had crumbled, and the river of flames had increased in length due to the destruction of some of the barricades.

Everyone wasn't really focused on this at the moment because they could see Endric's body being blasted far towards the back.

Their eyes were widened because his left arm was missing along with his right foot down to the knee area.

Half his face was charred black, and blood oozed out of multiple parts of his body like a fountain. He was in such a mess that no one knew if he was conscious or not.

While he was being blasted backward and closed to reaching the other side of the nearly crumbled wall, a loud blast was suddenly heard from the river area again.

Thuuumm~ Thuuumm~ Thuumm~ Thuuumm~

Several long and thick-looking icicle-like spears shot out of several parts of the river below.

Thuuum~

One directly shot out of the river close to the location Endric was headed for and stabbed straight into his right shoulder from underneath, hooking him in place.

Gasp~

The spectators gasped as they noticed Endric hanging up several hundred feet above the river with the icicle-like spear in his left shoulder area.

Fwwwooohhh~

Everyone's eyes widened again as the river of flames blasted open once again, and a pillar that looked similar to the massive icicle-like spears shot out of it with someone standing atop it.

-"It's Gustav!!!"

Multiple shouted out at the same time.

-"He's alive?"

-"How did he survive that?"

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Voices of confusion broke out in the background as everyone watched Gustav rise along with the massive pillar he was standing on, which was shooting out of the river of flames underneath.

Those with keen eyesight noticed that the Instant his body shot out of the river of flames with the pillar, he was covered in some weird-looking layers which disappeared as he rose.

Some of them already guessed that these layers were why he didn't get incinerated within the river. Still, they had no idea what it was or how thick it was to withstand the insane high temperature from the river of flames.

Gustav arrived in front of Endric, who was hanging up in the air with the icicle-like spear stabbed into his right shoulder.

Gustav could see that half his face had been completely obliterated along with his left arm.

Gustav was also looking a bit battered, but his eyes still shone with a fierce light, his face remained cold and unbothered, and his presence grew powerful as he slowly walked forward.

The pillar that he was standing on had a large space above that covered up to fifty feet, so he had to walk forward a bit for him to be directly in front of Endric.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

The entire atmosphere turned extremely tensed as they watched Gustav take his time in walking towards Endric's elevated body.

It was only about five seconds, but it felt like five minutes because everyone could tell that the defining moment had arrived.

Gustav stood in front of Endric's body and stretched out his hand to place it on Endric's jaw before slowly lifting his head to stare at his face.

Black blood was rolling down his darkened face along with specs of tears even though his eyes were closed.

"Savor your last moments very well... They will be filled with pain," Gustav said before pulling Endric further towards him, which caused the icicle-like spear to piece into his shoulder even deeper.n.-?-/?.-?(-?)/?.)1--n

Blergh~

Endric vomited out blood on Gustav's chest, which he ignored.

Gustav arched back his left arm and drove it forward with force, punching Endric in the gut once again.

Bang!

Blood splattered all across the place because, unlike last time, Endric didn't have a telekinetic protective vest wrapped around his body anymore due to low energy.

Gustav slowly pulled his fist back, covered with blood that dripped down his wrist and fell into the river of flames below.

Everyone watching had looks of pity on their faces. Some couldn't even keep watching as they felt Gustav should just put Endric out of his misery quickly instead of torturing him like this.

Officer Mag was among the people that could no longer keep watching. She turned away with a crestfallen expression as the sounds from behind kept pounding away in her head, giving her an uncomfortable feeling in her gut.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The entire place had turned silent at this point, and all that could be heard was the sound of Gustav's fist occasionally slamming into Endric's defenseless body.

Endric spat out blood for the umpteenth time as tears rolled down his face.

"Mu-m... Da-d...." He muttered weakly causing Gustav to pause his fist that was initially driving towards Endric's face.

"Mu-m... Da-d..." He muttered weakly, causing Gustav to pause his fist that was initially driving towards Endric's face.

"Even in this situation... You still call on the names of the people who ruined your life," Gustav voiced with a cold tone.

"...Hos-tage... I...I -I'm so-rrii th-ey h...ar goi-ng to dyye..."

Gustav heard Endric mutter gibberish causing his face to show a confused expression.

"Huh? Is this supposed to be a last-ditch attempt to milk sympathy from me...?" Gustav scoffed as he responded.

"Not gonna work kid..." Gustav added with an unbothered expression as he prepared to finish Endric once and for all.

Endric kept muttering gibberish, but Gustav had closed his ears to all that. He could tell that Endric was trying to apologize for his wrongs, but it was far too late now.

Gustav's right hand slowly transformed into that of the mutated bull, becoming massive and muscular.

He arched his hand back with intensity while tightening his fist as he amassed energy within his entire arm.

There was no way this punch wouldn't pierce straight through Endric with what everyone had witnessed so far.

E.E, Aildris, Falco, Teemee, and Ria all stared in Gustav's direction with conflicted expressions. They had already agreed with Gustav that they wouldn't butt in, so they had no choice but to watch.

Fwwoooohhhh!

Just as Gustav drove his fist forward, a loud scream was heard.

"Stop!!!"

Fwwhii!

The wind blew across Endric's face as Gustav's punch paused a few inches from his chest.

Gustav squinted his eyes as this was a voice he recognized.

He slowly turned around as he sensed a projectile headed for him from behind.

Gustav raised his hand and caught the button size device that flew towards him from the spectators' area thousands of feet in front.

As he lowered his hand after catching the device, he stared in the direction where it came from.

"Angy... What is this?" He voiced out loudly after spotting Angy's frame standing alone on the crumbled passageway in front.

"Listen to it," She responded loudly as well.

"This is not the time nor the place for..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, Angy screamed out again.

"Please! Listen to it! Now!"

Gustav's eyes remained squinted as he slowly lowered his head to stare at this button-sized device.

He picked it up with two fingers and placed it on the side of his head.

Troooiinnn!

The instant it glued to his head, it activated, beeping with blue light.

-"What is going on?"

-"What are they doing?"

-"Why did he stop?"

-"Is that a mind recording tape on his head?"

The spectators couldn't understand what was going on right now. The instructors were just as confused with Officer Mag, who thought this was the end for Endric already.

All they could see was Gustav's face slowly changing expressions as he stood in place for the next two minutes.n???/??/In

Whatever he was listening to was playing in his mind so no one could eavesdrop or tell what was being said.

After two minutes, he slowly pulled the device from his forehead with a conflicted expression. He gritted his teeth a look of annoyance.

'That bastard...' Gustav said Internally as he turned around to stare at Endric.

Gustav placed his hand on the icicle-like spear and instantly broke it in two before grabbing onto Endric's nearly unconscious body before it fell off towards the river of flames below.

The broken-off part of the spear was still lodged in Endric's right shoulder, so he quickly pulled it out and placed Endric on top of the pillar beside him.

-"What's going on?"

This was the question ringing in everyone's mind as they witnessed Gustav bring out a healing pill from his storage device and feed it to Endric.

Endric was nearly out of commission at this point, so he would eventually die even if Gustav didn't end him.

However, this recovery pill brought him out of his nearly dead state after a few minutes.

Gustav squatted in front of Endric as he slowly opened his eyes.

"Forfeit the match," Gustav instructed.

"Are you not going to kill me?" Endric asked with a weak tone.

"I'll decide if you're worth staying alive on another day..." Gustav responded while standing to his feet.

"They're safe..." He added with a mysterious tone causing Endric's eyes to widen in shock.

Tears once again rolled down his eyes as he stared at Gustav's frame, which was currently moving towards the edge of the pillar.

'Why would you spare me?' Endric wondered.

"Hey, he wishes to forfeit," Gustav called out to one of the instructors.

The entire spectators watching were stunned. They still had no idea what was going on, and Gustav's current actions made them confused even more.

One of the instructors leaped towards their current position and landed right in front of Gustav.

"That's not how a death match works," He began explaining.

"Either you both battle till one person loses their lives or both of you pass out... No one can forfeit unless you both decide to call off the battle unanimously,"

Gustav turned to the side to stare at Endric, who also weakly raised his head up and nodded slightly.

"We're calling it off," Gustav voiced out.

"Do both parties agree to this?" The instructor asked.

"Yes,"

"Yes,"

Both of them voiced out together.

The instructor called off the death battle after this causing a huge uproar within the hall of doom.

"You owe me a lot of explanations... I will listen to what you have to say this time," Gustav voiced out while turning to the side with a serious expression.

Thooommm~

He leaped off the massive pillar in the next instant arriving on the other end of the roundabout passageway.

Endric still laid atop the massive pillar with a missing arm and half a leg, but he was slowly starting to regain color.

Officer Mag landed in front of him a few moments after Gustav left and took him away with her to get medical attention.

Officer Mag landed in front of Endric a few moments after Gustav left and took him away with her to get medical attention.

Gustav left along with the others amidst the stares of everyone in the vicinity.

There was even a large crowd of cadets waiting just outside the hall of doom.

The instant they spotted Gustav leaving, they assumed Endric was gone, but they were quite shocked to see injuries on his body and half his uniform gone.

They had heard the sounds of the vigorous battle from their positions and understood it must have been truly a crazy one. However, they never expected Gustav, who was currently number one on the ranking, would use so much effort to defeat Endric, who was ranked twelfth.

E.E opened up a vortex which five of them entered and disappeared from everyone's sight.

A few moments later, Officer Mag had Endric in her arms as she flew out of the hall of doom.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

This caused another round of confusion since those who had not witnessed the battle were left wondering what had gone down within the hall of doom and why both brothers were still alive.

It would later spread across the camp that Gustav decided to spare Endric's life at the last moment, and both brothers decided to unanimously cancel the battle.

****************

Minutes later, Gustav was within his room with Angy, E.E, Aildris, and the others.

"How did you get this Angy?" Gustav asked while raising the button-sized device in his hand.

"I got a call from one of the officers to follow her to a secluded place while you and Endric were battling.

She explained to me that there was a package from Miss Aimee... According to the package that came with this recording device, Miss Aimee mentioned that it was important I got this to you as soon as possible and stop the battle before any of you two died," Angy explained.

"I see... Looks like she made an investigation just like I asked," Gustav muttered in response, causing all of them to have a slightly confused look on their faces.

A week back, when Gustav had received the information package from Miss Aimee about research from the planet Humbad, she dropped a communication device. Through the device, Gustav would be able to send her a message one time.

Gustav initially didn't see any need to use it a first, but then he recalled Endric's strange changes in personality. So, he decided to ask Miss Aimee to investigate if anything was happening outside related to Endric.

This was because he knew Endric was like a pawn in someone else's hand after finding out about the function of the foreign element in his body. Gustav explained things that had happened within the MBO camp on the device and how Endric and the formerly unknown group were under the influence of someone on the outside.

He hadn't expected Miss Aimee to quickly get down to the bottom of the situation in a single week and figure out what was going on.

It was as if miss Aimee knew where to look into and, in a manner of days, uncovered the whole thing after linking Endric's communication with the outside world to Yung Jo.

She figured out the plot and managed to save Gustav's and Endric's parents, but she was still unable to pin this to Yung Jo because he had totally erased any form of evidence that would lead back to him.

The two minute-message Gustav listened to back in the hall of doom was from Miss Aimee breaking down the events to him and how Endric was threatened with his parents lives to accept the deathmatch,

Gustav didn't even care about his parents, neither did he really care if Endric lived or died, but the instant he found out Yung Jo was involved, his entire being trembled with rage.

He figured that there was truly a chance that Endric might have changed. Although this didn't mean his grudge had disappeared. He still wanted to hear everything from Endric's side because he understood the decision was made against his own free will.

Gustav explained part of the situation to Angy, E.E, Aildris, and the rest. He didn't give them the full breakdown, but he made them understand that Endric didn't accept to battle him of his own free will, and there was a chance that Endric might have truly turned a new leaf.

"I told you Gustav... He's still a kid. You should give him a chance," Angy stated.

"Doesn't change the fact that he holds enough power to burn an entire neighborhood to the ground... Just because he's a kid doesn't mean he shouldn't be held accountable for his actions, especially with the amount of power he holds," Gustav responded with a profound gaze.n/(?..?((?-/?//?-)1//n

"You're right," Angy couldn't refute his statement.

"I will hear what he has to say... And decide what to do next from there," Gustav added.

"I'm glad things turned out this way though... He has the potential to be a great ally in the future..." E.E voiced out from the side.

"That's still pending remember? He can be made to do things against his will... I don't know what's more dangerous, him getting controlled against his will or him pretending to have changed just to put some secretive plans in motion," Gustav stated.

Even though Miss Aimee had explained things to him, Gustav only gave Endric the benefit of the doubt. Trusting that he had completely changed was still impossible for Gustav at the moment.

Minutes later, all of them left the room, and Gustav was left alone once again.

He reminisced about today's events as he chanelled his bloodline. It was certainly a crazy day, and he would have been incinerated if not for the power of the Kilapisole.

This was the same alien form he took back then in the Caskia Ruins.

The Kilapisole could create a tough and solid material from its body called iro silk.. This same iro silk stopped Gustav's Atomic Disintegration from cutting through back then.

It could change the form and state of the iro silk to whatever it wanted, and most times, it chose to make them in the form of spears similar to icicles.

All in all, it could create any size or form it desired with the iro silk, and the iro silk was tough enough to withstand almost anything.

The temperature of the river of flames wasn't high enough to melt it, even though it was hot enough to incinerate a full-grown adult human before they made contact with its surface.

Mixedbloods around Gustav level have tougher bodies, so they could last for about three to five seconds before they were incinerated completely within.

Gustav had a high defense level, so he could last for way longer, but he also would eventually be consumed completely within.

Gustav never used the power of the Kilapisole in public view because he had to partially or totally transform into the creature before he could materialize iro silk.

Doing this in public had the risk of someone recognizing the transformation to be that of an alien form, and right now, no one knew he could take on alien forms.

Everyone thought his transformation ability was only based on mixedbreeds. If alien forms were added to the mix of revealed information, Gustav could tell that it would cause an adverse effect.

After falling into the river of volcanic flames when battling Endric, Gustav instantly took the form of the Kilapisole while sinking into it.

After doing that, he wrapped his body in layers of iro silk before he was completely incinerated within.

He had already set a trap for Endric earlier by placing the gravitational energy container orb filled with mixed energy right behind him.

It was impossible to notice this due to the orb hiding within a type of gravitational field that only Gustav could see. It only revealed itself when it was ready to explode.

Gustav waited at the bottom of the river of flames till he heard and sensed the explosion.

His perception within the river of flames was at a high level, so the moment he sensed Endric being blasted across the place, he conjured spear-like iro silks, shooting them out of the river towards Endric's catapulting body.

He missed three times due to speed but finally got the fourth one, and this was his cue to leave the river of flames.

Even though the iro silk was very sturdy, there was no way it wouldn't erode with time.

He shot upwards by conjuring a massive pillar of iro silk which he stood atop.

All this was what led to the scene where he nearly killed Endric.

It had been a very crazy battle, and Gustav was still intrigued about the whole Endric powering up and the ability he used to delay him by conjuring an invisible clone from thousands of feet away.

Gustav decided to put all this off for now since Endric would come clean to him soon. He decided to keep focusing on channeling his bloodline for now. He would be leaving camp in a few days anyway.

----

Just like that, three days went by. During the last three days, the hype from the battle between Gustav and Endric still hadn't settled.

Cadets were still going crazy about the whole situation, and some began to compare Endric to the top five cadets on the ranking, saying, "Since Gustav could have a tough time, there's a possibility that Endric might win against the other four,"

This speculation had sparked debates all across the camp, and even though everyone admitted that Gustav was the undisputed number one, Endric was not a special class cadet to be trifled with.

His potential outranked every single cadet on camp regardless of year.

During the last two days, Gustav had excused himself from any camp-related activities since he was training for his first mission.

He was allowed to do as he pleased during this period, so anyone hardly saw him.

Today he finally came out of his room after three whole days of secluded bloodline channeling without taking a wink of sleep.

He had decided to meet with Vera before meeting with Endric today to confirm some things.

They met in one of the Camp gardens and sat on a chair placed in front of one of the trees.

"What is the situation now?" Gustav asked.

"My parasitic strains have turned dormant after the battle for supremacy..." Vera responded with a low tone.

"What? Does that mean you won't be able to take control of him?" Gustav asked.

Vera nodded in response.

"What of the other foreign element within?" Gustav asked.

"It also turned dormant... Both seemed to have cancelled each other out after the battle within him..." Vera answered.

"This is both good and bad. He won't be controlled by Yung Jo, but I also won't be able to gain control of him... I cannot trust him to act of his own free will," Gustav muttered with a troubled expression.

"Can you infect him with more parasitic strains?" Gustav suddenly asked after a few seconds of silence.

"He will die if I do that," Vera stated, causing Gustav to go back to his pondering state.

"Maybe he has changed... You should try giving him a chance," Vera added.

Gustav thought about it for a few seconds before sighing.

"Alright; let's see how things go," Gustav said before standing to his feet.

"Make sure you keep watching over his internal structure and report any change you notice," Gustav instructed before dashing off.

Swwoooooosshh!

Vera's hair blew upwards due to the wind-generated from Gustav's speed as she continued staring in his direction even after he had left.

"Bye... I'll miss you," Vera muttered sadly.

In about two minutes, Gustav was dashing towards the top of a massive icy top mountain.

He arrived at its top in a blink of an eye, where Endric could be seen waiting for him.

Fwwoohhh~

He paused his steps after arriving a few feet in front of Endric.

Half of Endric's face was wrapped in bandages, and his left arm was back in place, but also wrapped with bandages and strapped to his neck with a kind of rope-like bandage as well.

His right foot had also been regrown, but he was still using a walking stick to support himself.n./O????In

Gustav stared at him with an expressionless look as usual, as if he didn't have a hand in Endric's current state.

"I'm listening...."

Gustav stared at him with an expressionless look as usual, as if he didn't have a hand in Endric's current state.

"I'm listening..." Gustav stated.

"I... I... F..." Endric repeatedly stuttered, trying to make out his first words.

Gustav was quite surprised to see Endric looking tense for the first time. The kid always had a cocky expression, but this time he was genuinely tensed.

Endric lowered his head and let go of his walking stick causing him to stagger forward.

"Hmm?" Gustav muttered as he watched Endric get closer to him.

Plop!

Endric dropped to his knees right in front of Gustav with his head lowered.

"I know and understand the wrongs I have committed now. I was the worst. I truly hated and despised you for being weak. Father and mother made me think and believe, just like everyone else, that your existence was a useless one. I always got so angry when I saw you making the news, and rumors about you being very powerful were spread back then. I couldn't handle that you, who was labelled as weak and useless, was becoming better than me. I thought it was okay to feel that way.

I thought it was okay to despise weakness. I thought it was okay to look down on everyone and treat others however I felt. Miss Mag helped me see the error of my ways," Endric's voice was laced with heartfelt regret as he spoke.

"I know it would be hard to forgive my wrongdoings, but I just want you to give me the chance to make amends..." Endric added while still keeping his head down.

"Hard? Borderline impossible," Gustav said while squatting in front of Endric.

"Not only did you do a lot of experimentation using me as your human subject to test out your abilities, you also tried killing me months back. Actually we tried killing each other, but you came for me first and you'd be dead by now if it wasn't for Angy..." Gustav said with an icy tone.

Endric gulped down saliva as he heard that and continued looking down with a disturbed expression.

"Hmm she saved your life twice now. Be grateful to her," He added.n()0????In

"I really," Endric was about to speak again when Gustav cut him off.

"Skip all this bullshit. I'll never be able to trust or accept you. Even if you spent years working to show me that you have changed, it cannot change what you have done in the past," Gustav voiced out.

"Did you think you could just come here and mutter the words «I have changed,» and then I'll accept you as my little brother. Nah kid, it's not that simple. Left to me, those two you call Mum and Dad would be dead by now because they deserve to be in such a scenerio. You're lucky Miss Aimee decided to rescue them," Gustav added before standing back to his feet.

Endric remained in position, kneeling with his head down.

"I know you can no longer see them as your parents and I as your little brother, but I will still do my best to change your view of me.I willl try everyth..." Endric was still in the process of speaking when Gustav interrupted him again.

"Don't bother." Gustav cut him short and turned around, facing his back to the kneeling Endric.

"Anyways this is not why I called you here. Tell me everything about your partnership with Yung Jo," Gustav instructed.

"And I mean everything. Don't leave any detail out," He added with a cold tone.

Endric finally raised his head up to stare at Gustav's back before he began to narrate his ordeal with Yung Jo.

Gustav's facial expressions became complex as he listened to Endric's narration about the events that went down five months earlier.

He wasn't told about the whole secluded punishment, so now that he was finding out, he saw the MBO methods as pretty blunt.

What made it worse was the fact that Yung Jo could visit there anytime he wanted.

Gustav started to reevaluate Yung Jo, wondering just how much influence he held within the MBO.

Miss Aimee would most likely not be able to do something like this so covertly, even though she was just as influential.

She was not affiliated with the MBO like she used to. Whereas Yung Jo went to many meetings for his father and handled most of their company decisions on technology.

From the narration of things, it seemed like Yung Jo's influence had eaten deep into the MBO without the knowledge of the higher-ups.

This felt extremely suspicious to Gustav as he recalled Yung Jo wanted to recruit him under his wing, making some crazy promises about getting him to the top of the MBO.

As Endric got to the part of the deal about him getting fooled by the nanites Yung Jo planted, things clicked for Gustav.

Yung Jo had proven that he could take control of Endric's body against his will if he wanted. Still, he promised that it would only happen if Endric disobeyed any of his commands after his training ended in the MBO.

So Endric felt their contract was still in play even though the nanites were within him.

Yung Jo stated that they were undetectable, so Endric shouldn't try playing smart. He also mentioned that there were other pawns that he could use for his convenience within the camp for any plans that he might have.

Now that Endric thought of it, he couldn't understand why Yung Jo just didn't make use of the nanites to control his body when he disagreed with battling Gustav. He wondered why he had to resort to kidnapping both parents.

Endric also mentioned that there were more officers in camp under Yung Jo's control and cadets as well that he didn't know of.

"I see.. Seeing as he couldn't get me he decided to get you to get me instead.. Looks like you really got played," Gustav voiced out with a solemn tone after listening to all of Endric's explanation.

"Huh?" Endric voiced out with a tone of confusion.

"He came to me first. I turned him down then he went for you and instructed you to kill me," Gustav responded.

"Oh, so I was just a pawn then," Endric muttered with a crestfallen expression.

"Yes you were. He can't handle refusal and he also knows that I will be onto him for making such a suspicious proposal to me, so he tried using you to get rid of me." Gustav voiced out as his gaze turned sharp.

"A decision he'll regret making!" Gustav's tone turned extremely chill as he spat out.

"Do you have names of other officers or instructors under his command?" Gustav asked.

"I don't know any other besides the one that was taken into custody a while back. I was kept in the dark about many other cadets under him that were caught by you as well. I only knew four of them," Endric responded.

"Hmm, he was cautious enough. This will make it even harder to deal with those that are still hiding in the shadows," Gustav muttered with a contemplative expression.

"Anyways this is already good since we know who we're dealing with now. The MBO is pretty sloppy letting all this happen under their nose, but Yung is not so bad as well... Shrewd," With the way Gustav was talking it, it was hard to tell if he was praising Yung Jo or pissed with him.

Maybe it was both, but Endric could tell that Gustav was also making analysis.

"He has no idea that I only have to do one thing to get rid of all his pawns... Only problem is it's gonna be time consuming and I don't have time," Gustav muttered.

Endric could feel a kind of superior aura coming from Gustav's being.

'This must be why he's able to handle any situation. He spends time making plans on how to deal with them,' Endric felt this was a trait that he was missing because he usually just jumps into action without thinking of how to properly deal with situations.

"I still don't feel it was worth it sparing you, but let's see if you will be able to change my mind in the future," Gustav said as he started to walk forward.

He suddenly stopped and turned to the side to stare at Endric with a sharp gaze before speaking.

"But bear in mind that if you ever make any stupid actions or hurt anyone I care about, I will kill you in the most gruesome way possible after inflicting the worst kinds of pain and torture to the point where you question the significance of your existence and beg for your pitiful life to be extinguished," The bloodthirsty energy oozing from Gustav's being at this point was so heavy that even the winds around them began to howl.

Endric subconsciously took a step back after hearing that.

Thooommm~

Gustav leaped off the icy mountain a moment later, disappearing from Endric's sight into the distance.

*******************

In a secluded office-like space, Yung Jo sat behind a desk with a dark look on his face as he stared at the group kneeling in front of him.

"You're telling me that it is no longer possible to take control of Endric's body," Yung Jo voiced out with a low but extremely cold tone.

"...Y..yes we can no longer take control of his body... The nanites have gone offline," The middle-aged-looking man who spoke was among the kneeling group of people in medial outfits on their knees.

"First, this woman catches onto the locked up parents of the kid and now this?!" Yung Jo stated before standing to his feet.

"Such incompetence!" Yung Jo slowly walked forward as he voiced out.

The group of five kneeling in front of him clad in medical outfits had looks of fright as he moved towards their position.

Yung Jo arrived in front of the group leader and placed his hand on the head of the middle-aged-looking man.

"Give me one good reason why you deserve to be spared for this disappointment," Yung Jo asked with a smile.

" S.si--sir.. it's n-n-ot my fault I pr..promise to work more efficiently next time..." The man stuttered as he pleaded with a frightful look.

"Failure, I asked you to give me a reason, but you gave me a promise instead. I see why you failed," The instant Yung Jo finished talking, he let go of the middle-aged man's head, and what came next was...

Boom~

The man's entire head blasted into pieces causing brain matter and blood to fly across the small room.n/-0????In

Plop!

The headless body fell to the ground as a fountain of blood kept spewing out of the neck area, staining the floor.

"Kiarrrhhh!"

The rest of the group screamed with frightful looks after witnessing this scene happen right before them.

They started shifting backward and pleading for Yung Jo to spare their lives, but they couldn't escape because right behind them were two muscular men clad in black bodysuits.

"I hope the rest of you have better answers to my question," Yung Jo said as a smirk appeared on his face while he moved towards the rest.

--

Minutes later, Yung Jo was walking down a massive glass-like corridor with two bodyguards following behind him.

The walls were transparent, and massive laboratories in which experiments were being conducted could be seen by the sides.

There was a handkerchief in his grasp, which he was using to clean his hands and parts of his suit stained in thick red liquid.

"Gustav is always finding ways to ruin my plans," Yung Jo muttered.

"Good thing he leaves camp in two days.Yasria get ready to implement the elimination plan," Yung Jo added as they headed towards the exit point up ahead.

"Yes, sir Yung," One of the two men in bodysuits answered from behind.

****************

The next day arrived, and it was the last day Gustav would be staying in camp because he would be leaving the next day.

He was asked to report to the main entrance and exit hall early in the morning to receive a briefing on his first mission.

He was asked to report to the main entrance and exit hall early in the morning to receive a briefing on his first mission.

Gustav did as instructed and travelled towards the hall they arrived in on their first day here.

In a few minutes, he got there and moved towards the tasks deployment section.

"Here to receive information on my outside mission." Gustav voiced out as he arrived in front of the desk.

"Name?" The female officer on the other side of the desk asked while clacking on the holographic keyboard in front of her.

"Gustav Crimson," Gustav responded, causing her to look up.

"Oh, it's you." She voiced out with a slightly surprised look.

"Commander Cilia asked for you to see her in her office the moment you arrive," She added while gesturing towards the direction that led to commander Cilia's office.

Gustav nodded slightly in response and turned to the side before he started moving towards commander Cilia's office.

He still recalled where her office was located and arrived there with ease.

Kom! Kom!

Gustav knocked twice, and the door slid open, revealing the interior large-sized library-like office.

There were shelves of books on both sides and a particular rack with weird-looking artifacts behind Commander Cilia's desk.

"Finally, you've arrived, Gustav," Commander Cilia voiced out as Gustav walked in.

There was another male officer dressed in an orange-like MBO uniform sitting right in front of her. He also turned to the side to stare at Gustav the moment he walked in.

"Gradier Xanatus?" Gustav voiced out with a surprised expression the instant he spotted the young man's face sitting in front.

"Gustav, welcome," Gradier Xanatus smiled in response while speaking.

"Oh, you two have met. I guess that saves me the need for introduction," Commander Cilia stated with a delighted expression.

"What are you doing here?" Gustav asked after arriving in front of the desk.

"Here to brief you on your mission," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"Yes, just as he said, Gradier Xanatus came here to brief you on this," Commander Cilia stretched out her right hand to Gustav, and within it was a small square-shaped device.

Gustav reached out to grab it and activated it.n(-?./?-(?/.?.-?-.I)/n

Troooiinnn!

A holographic image of a slightly run-down city and a man appeared right above the device.

The man had a very rough look. Scruffy six inches long and unkempt-looking ash-coloured beards. The scar was running down his left eye with a buzz haircut.

"This man is known as Sahil Fadrolski, the right-hand man of a well-known illegal technological battle equipment distributor. He was last seen around the perimeters of Leoluch city, and reports have it that he's hiding within.

Currently, there's a civil war in Leoluch city, and the world government has yet to deploy any force to deal with the situation due to the closure of all the city's entry points. The mayor has asked to resolve the situation himself, turning down any outside help which is why we cannot send forces there.

He is bothered about the city receiving more destruction from the intervention of outside forces.

This man, Sahil, sneaked in amidst the chaos and is currently hiding out there. The MBO has been on his tail for some time, but he's managed to slip away two times, and this time he's using the whole situation as a form of protection.

Reports have also come in of how Sahil is secretly distributing advanced firearms, which is causing the situation to worsen," Gradier Xanatus paused at this point to make sure Gustav's attention was still focused on him before continuing.

"We have a way to sneak to sneak in one or two officers, but we can't send anyone there beyond a certain power level due to the lockdown of the city. If this situation lingers on any further without intervention not only would the city be in more danger of imminent destruction, but Sahil will also escape once again before we get to him," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"So, you want me to catch this guy?" Gustav voiced out.

"No, you might not be able to handle him," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"We want you to infiltrate, find him and the team he's working with in distribution of these advanced firearms and place a tracking device on Sahil. The instant he leaves the city we would be able to catch him," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"Oh, I see... Getting close to him and placing a tracking device on him is pretty much him being in my hands already are you sure you don't want me to just catch him? That would save everyone the trouble. I mean I would have already gone through all the trouble to find him, get close to him, and manage to place the tracking the device on him why not just finish it?" Gustav questioned with a look of contemplation.

"Sahil is not so easy to catch. The moment you show any malicious intent, he uses everything in his arsenal to try and escape and he's truly a pro at escaping. Placing the tracker on him would be so much easier," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"I'm pretty sure placing the tracker on him won't guarantee anything if he's the kind of person you're painting him to be. He could catch on to it and deactivate it before he leaves the city, or he could even use it to fool you lots and become more cautious after figuring it out," Gustav also explained from his point of view.

"Gustav, this is a three-star mission due to its difficulty level. A first year shouldn't be getting more than a two star mission but the higher ups believing your capable enough which is why you were given this," Commander Cilia butted in.

"If your intention is to catch him yourself, the mission difficulty level would instantly increase to five and we will have to take you off it because it's already more than you're supposed to be able to handle being a three star mission," She added.

"Hmm alright then..." Gustav decided to fold since it looked like they wouldn't give in.

"So the instant I place that tracking device on him it's mission successful for me?" Gustav asked just to be clear.

"Precisely," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"This in itself will not be an easy mission to complete which is why it's a three star mission, talk more of trying to catch him without any backup. The instant he catches on to you or suspects anything it's game over," Gradier Xanatus added.

"Hmm I see," Gustav noted.

"His file and other things you need to know about him and Leoluch are all there," Gradier Xanatus pointed at the device in Gustav's hand, which was where all the information was stored.

Gustav nodded in response.

"Also this case is also linked to a bigger case which involves the one Young miss Aimee is working on. So, the success of your mission is paramount," Gradier Xanatus added.

"Oh? What case exactly is it linked to?" Gustav asked with a surprised expression.

"That is confidential... Bear in mind that you might be meeting her due to the cases being linked," A slight smile appeared on Gradier Xanatus's face as he stated this. Still, he quickly hid the smile from Commander Cilia's view.

"Oh I see," Gustav nodded.

'Is this what she meant when she said she rigged my mission?' Gustav had the urge to smirk at this point, but he had to act like he knew nothing about this whole situation.

Gradier Xanatus kept briefing Gustav about the mission for about twenty more minutes and how he would have to keep his MBO officer's badge hidden and some other things.

It was literally a covert operation that wasn't combat-based, so Gustav didn't really feel as hyped up like he did originally.n--?-/?/-?(-?.)?-/1.)n

However, it was without a doubt that this would be his first MBO mission, which would be taking place in a war-based location. Gustav kept in mind that anything could happen.

Gradier Xanatus also mentioned the possibility of terrorist organizations using this opportunity to try and implement something, hiding under the guise of the ongoing chaos. So, Gustav had to be very careful and gather a lot of information before he arrived there making a move.

Minutes later, Gustav returned to his room to digest the details of his first mission and objective information.

Gradier Xanatus had mentioned that transport would be ready to get him down to the location first thing six am the next morning. So, he should be prepared and gather every he would need for the trip.

According to the briefing, Gustav would be provided with more standard-based equipment that couldn't be found in camp.

Also, it had a time duration of one month. No one knew how long the civil war would last, but according to the reports, Sahil never stayed in a place for too long to avoid getting caught.

Even the one-month duration was a stretch, but they were hoping Gustav would complete the task within the set period.

E.E and the others later arrived at Gustav's place to mess around with him again.

This was the last day they would see Gustav till whenever he was done and ready to be brought back to camp for further training.

"So long bro... We'll be here awaiting your return," Aildris voiced out as they sat in a circle.

"Yeah we'll miss your cooking," E.E said with a sigh

"Hmm... I for sure won't miss yours," Gustav responded to E.E sarcastically.

"Damn bro why you got to do me like that," E.E voiced out, causing everyone to burst out in laughter.

They all stayed and chatted with Gustav until it was late in the night before going back to their rooms.

Gustav walked out of his room after they had gone to take a stroll around camp.

His eyes moved from place to place as he walked around the camp.

He hadn't really spent time appreciating the surroundings in the MBO, so he was just noticing that even though things were intense most times, the MBO camp still gave off a peaceful and safe vibe.

The clear and starry skies in the distance, along with the windy atmosphere, generated a kind of feeling within him.

He had spent the last six months here, so he really did get used to seeing the well-structured buildings since the MBO camp was like a city in itself.

Now that he was looking around, he could see that there were a lot of male and female cadets moving around in groups showing loving gestures to each other.

Gustav looked to the side and saw two cadets having a mouth to mouth activities behind a tree.

The MBO didn't allow sexual activities between cadets, but they were not stopped from forming romantic relationships.

They were youngsters. After all, it wasn't necessary to take life so seriously every time.

("Wanna be in their shoes?") The system suddenly voiced out in his head.

'No... This isn't necessary,' Gustav responded.

("Yeah right keep telling yourself that... I can sense your emotions so you can't lie to me,")

The system's cute girl-like voice turned thinner as it spoke.

'Shu...' Gustav was about to tell it to get lost again when someone called out to him from behind.

"Gustav,"

The soft and melodic girlish voice of the person brought him out of his reverie.

"Angy," Gustav turned around to stare at the 5'6 tall, beautiful-looking girl with silver and pink colored hair.

She was dressed in a blue crop top wrapped around her chest, bringing up the pair of buns in front and a khaki short.

"Can I join you?" She asked while standing in place.

"Sure," Gustav responded, and both of them proceeded to start walking around together.

For several minutes there was silence between them as they walked from place to place.

After a while, Gustav broke the silence, "It seems you were right," He muttered.

"Hmm?" Angy exclaimed with a confused expression.

"Endric... It looks like he's truly trying to change now," Gustav said while pausing his footsteps a few feet away from a tree in front.

"Oh..." Angy also paused her footsteps just as he did and turned to the side to face him.

"Sorry,"

"Oh..." Angy also paused her footsteps just as he did and turned to the side to face him.

"Sorry,"

Angy eyes widened as she heard that and stared into Gustav's eyes with a look of awe.

"You're apologizing?" Angy was sure she had never heard that word from Gustav's mouth except on occasions when he was messing around.

"Well it turns out you were kind of right and with the proper guidance Endric could have been a better person all those years ago. Although, this doesn't change the fact that he committed those misdeeds and I still don't trust him," Gustav explained.

A beaming smile appeared on Angy's face as she heard Gustav's words.

"... You were right too," Angy stated.

"I should be able to make quick decisions in life threatening situations... I need to be able to be cold and decisive at moments that matter. I don't want to be a burden neither do I want to be weak. I want to be strong enough to walk beside you and protect everyone I care about and the weak who can't protect themselves... So whatever comes in the future, I will face it without folding, without backing down. I will no longer run from coming violent deeds when it is deemed necessary," She added with a righteous and decisive tone.

Her eyes were shimmering with so much confidence that Gustav could tell that Angy had changed so much since their arrival here.

He could tell that if she kept training and growing, she would become a very powerful force to reckon with in the future.

He already knew this a long time ago. Still, now he was even surer than before because he could see a fire burning within her eyes that weren't there initially.

Also, the special class cadets battle she had been involved in showed that she wasn't holding back like she used to.

"I guess we shall find out sooner or later if you can truly do all those things you mentioned," Gustav responded before moving forward to lean on the tree in front.

Angy's smile remained big as she moved towards Gustav's position.

"Hey, remember the last time we raced? It's been almost a year now... How about you race me again," Angy proposed while leaning on the tree beside Gustav.

"What? You're interested in losing again?" Gustav voiced out with a ridiculing tone.

"Such confidence for someone who's clearly slower than I am," Angy responded with a ridiculing tone as well.

"Haha you do know that speed isn't the only element involved in winning a race," Gustav stated with a light burst of laughter.

"Just accept, or are you scared of eating my dust?" Angy responded with a provocative glance.

"Hmm alright then you're on," Gustav said as he stopped leaning against the tree and straightened himself.

"Hold on... Just like the last time we need to have stakes," Angy stated.

"Hmm, okay what do you propose?" Gustav asked.n???.??)In

"If you win you get to demand anything from me," Angy stated.

"I'm pretty sure you don't have anything I need," Gustav responded bluntly.

"Ouch... Are you sure?" Angy asked with a slight look of disappointment.

"Pretty much yeah... But I might have something to demand in the future so maybe I'll just go with this," Gustav replied.

Angy; "..."

"So what about you, what would you want from me if you won?" Gustav asked.

"Just one thing... When I win, I want you to do whatever I want you to this night," Angy stated.

"Hmm, this night? Alright then," Gustav decided to agree to this.

"Good, we'll race across camp back to this spot... First person to touch the tree behind us wins," Angy stated with an exciting look.

"Sure," Gustav responded, and they both proceeded to walk a few steps forward before adopting racing stances.

"On three," Angy stated while squatting a little.

Gustav nodded in response.

"Three,"

"Two,"

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav decided to activate Sprint from the start as this would boost his normal speed by four times.

At the last second, they both of them breathed out just before...

"One,"

Zwwwooosshhh! Thwwwooosshh!

They both dashed forward with immense speed generating massive wind turbulence that caused the nearby trees to bend backward as thousands of leaves blew across the place.

The other cadets in the vicinity wondered what caused the disturbance. Both of them disappeared into the distance the moment they dashed forward.

It was safe to say no one in camp could compare to Angy and Gustav when it came to speed.

Both of them travelled in between line up of hundreds of trees in a manner of seconds blasting through the area.

Occasionally they had to do a zig-zag across the place to dodge the placement of several trees. Still, even after crossing a distance of five thousand feet, none had outrun the other.

Even in the dark of night, Gustav could see like it was daytime, easily dodging obstacles that would be an issue.

Angy looked towards the side and could see Gustav blasting through several feet away. She smiled teasingly at him and suddenly increased her speed.

Zhooommm~

She instantly gave Gustav a gap of about thirty feet as they arrived on a rocky path that had water flowing on it.

Due to the rocks protruding out of different ground parts, it was a bit harder to scale this area. However, Angy still continued to gap Gustav dashing across the place in a zig-zag manner.

'Even with Sprint activated I'm struggling to catch up...' Gustav was astonished internally as he tried catching up.

The officers patrolling this particular area were astonished as they spotted them both dashing past with speed causing their uniforms to flap intensely.

Zhooommm! Swwoooooosshh!

From above, the two streaks could be seen heading towards a massive waterfall in front. The silver streak was especially eye-catching as it seemed it would be breaking through the sound barrier soon.

Gustav pushed himself further as they closed in on the waterfall.. He already knew what was coming, and it was pretty obvious also due to the sound of the gushing water and the increase in the water level as they progressed.

Angy arrived there first and leaped forward the instant she stepped on a small rock.

Swwooovvv~

She travelled across the air, following the waterfall dropping towards the stream below.

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

Thooom~

Gustav leaped forward with immense speed after activating Super Jump.

His body travelled several hundreds of feet in the air as his body became blurry while flying over the stream below the waterfall.

Angy landed on the stream and kept running forward on the surface of the water body.

Meanwhile, Gustav's body continued travelling forward above the small stream.

Swwoooooosshh! Bang!

The instant Angy sped out of the stream, Gustav also landed on the dry land in front.

He had closed in the gap between them at this point as they started running forward in between the massive line of up mountains upfront.

Angy started to put a gap in between Gustav and herself again as the race continued on normal grounds.

At this point, it had only been a minute, but they were always halfway to finishing the race.

Angy would occasionally let Gustav catch up then speed up once again, leaving a thirty to fifty feet gap between them.

As they arrived at the last mountain in the distance, they ran across its sloppy surface.

Arriving above it in a manner of a few seconds even though it spanned for several ten thousand feet.

Gustav and Angy began to close in on the edge of the mountain top and would either have to run down its straight surface in front or jump down.

Gustav activated Super Jump again, but this time a smirk appeared on his face.

The instant Angy arrived at the edge of this seven thousand feet mountain and was about to run down it, a massive rumbling force was heard behind her.

Thooooommmm~

Gustav suddenly leaped upwards with full force, causing a massive blast to spread across the place as chunks of rocks were sent flying.

Boom!

The blast travelled across the place, decimating a radius of up to a thousand feet and causing the mountain to start crumbling.

Angy, who had just started dashing downwards across the surface of the mountain, was affected by the immense vibration.

As the part of the mountain she was running down blasted open, and she found herself falling through the air along with other pieces of rocks.

Gustav, at this point, was already several hundred feet in front, gliding through the air in a free fall pose.

He was way ahead at the moment.

'I told you a race wasn't only about speed,' Gustav said internally while turning to the side to stare at Angy, who was currently far behind.

As Angy fell through the air in a spiralling motion, she curled her body up to stabilize herself in mid-air before reaching out towards the massive piece of rock falling by the side.

Angy's body moved towards it, and the instant both her legs made contact, she pushed herself forward with it.

Twwoossh~

Her body travelled towards another falling piece of rock several feet away, and she proceeded to perform the same action as earlier.

Twwoossh~ Thwwwooosshh~

Angy's body travelled in a zig-zag motion downwards as she dashed from one falling piece of rock to another.

As she arrived before the last one, she leaped in the direction of the mountain wall.

The instant she got her footing, she ran down the mountain wall.

Swwoooooosshh!

Only about a hundred feet was left, so she easily arrived at the bottom and dashed forward instantly to chase after Gustav that had gone far ahead.

Bang!

A massive chunk of rock fell on the exact same spot she landed a moment ago.

Luckily she was already several hundred feet in front already.

'Cheater,' Angy said internally as she spotted Gustav's frame more than a thousand feet ahead, but she wasn't mad after recalling his statement before the race.

At this point, they were already starting to close in on the location where their race began.

The race would soon be over, and Gustav was way ahead.

'Looks like it's time to get serious,' The instant this thought appeared in Angy's mind, a third horn began to protrude from her forehead.

At the same time, she was activating this, Gustav was also activating combination.

[Sprint + Dash]

His speed almost doubled the instant he joined these two, allowing him to cross a distance of over a thousand feet in a single second.

Thhwwwoosshh~

Angy seemed to have noticed the increase in speed, but the instant, the third horn grew out completely.

Fwwwwooooommmsshh~

She broke the speed barrier causing a loud blast to be sent forth from her position.

Her figure travelled over two thousand feet forward in an instant as whitish waves of energy began to gather around her.

The ground ripped open as she moved forward, forming a line due to the immense force of energy gathering around her.

Angy's silver hair floated upwards at this point as she closed in on Gustav.

Gustav could already see the outline of the tree they started from in the distance, but the instant he smiled, he sensed a powerful force coming from behind.

Thhwwwiiiiiiihhhhn???/??/1n

Even in his extremely fast state, Angy's speed was similar to a blur as she dashed past him the instant he turned to look at the side.

Angy arrived in front of the tree just when Gustav was a few feet away and thrust her hand forward.

Bang!

The tree was instantly blasted apart as a massive gust of wind spread across the surroundings.

Sshhhssshh~

Gustav paused his steps sliding forward a bit and arriving beside Angy.

There were loud screams in the background as the wind spread across the place, causing the cadets in the vicinity to be on guard due to the fact that they were nearly swept away by the combined force from Angy and Gustav.

Those who had witnessed both of them arrive here were extremely astonished as they never expected that there were cadets that could move at such speed, and they were first years.

"I won," Angy said with a smile as her third horn began to withdraw back into her forehead.

"Yeah," Gustav responded with a surprised expression.

'That's quite the speed...' Gustav said Internally.

"You cheated and still lost," Angy said with an obvious tone of ridicule.

"Don't rub it in. I let you win this time," Gustav responded while folding his arms.

"Shameless," Angy voiced out before bursting out in laughter.

"You just destroyed another tree and you're laughing, now who's shameless?" Gustav stated with a tone of ridicule as well.

"Oh snap," Angy turned to look around and truly just noticed this.

Everyone in the vicinity was staring in their direction. Even some officers had arrived on the scene to see what the whole commotion was about.

A wry smile appeared on Angy's face as she slowly and awkwardly pulled Gustav away from this location along with her.

They both arrived somewhere a little more secluded than the earlier spot and leaned on another tree again.

"I hope you won't destroy this one too," Gustav stated while turning to the side to stare at Angy.

"You..." Angy couldn't find the words to refute as a pout appeared on her face.

Gustav just smiled at her expression and turned his face to stare up at the full moon in the sky.

"Close your eyes for a minute and no matter what happens do not open them," Angy suddenly voiced out.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed with a confused expression.

"I won remember. You can't refuse this demand," Angy reminded Gustav.

"Oh yeah. Dumb way of using it though," Gustav scoffed after seeing that this was what Angy wanted him to do.

"Just do it," Angy stated with a slightly flustered expression.

"Sure sure, just one minute. Easy, I'll start counting down," Gustav said before proceeding to close his eyes just as demanded.

His arms were still folded as he leaned his back against the tree. Even though his vision was dark, through his perception, he could sense everything moving in the vicinity.

He noticed Angy moving about the place, fidgeting.

'What's wrong with her?' Gustav wondered as he continued counting down.

Just when twenty seconds passed, Angy finally moved to Gustav's front and stood directly in front of him.

She pulled his folded arms downwards and closed the gap between them further.

Gustav placed his arms by the side and didn't revolt or anything since her demand was for him to remain like that, but at this point, Angy's chest was pressed to his, and their faces were only two inches apart.

Gustav was starting to get restless at this point, and only about thirty seconds were left.

Angy suddenly dislodged from him again and moved several feet away with a flustered expression.

Gustav was once again confused, but he kept counting down.

"Fifteen seconds left," Gustav voiced out as a reminder, ready to get out of the awkward situation.

Just when only ten seconds were left, Gustav was about to voice it again when Angy suddenly moved towards him again.

Fwowossh!

Before Gustav could speak, he suddenly felt his mouth enveloped by a soft and warm pair of lips.

Soft lips connecting sounds could be heard in the vicinity as Angy merged lips with Gustav and wrapped her hands around his face.

Gustav's eyes subconsciously opened for a few seconds at this point as he felt Angy's mesmerizing lips on his. He stared at her cute face as her eyes remained closed while she sucked on his lips passionately.

He closed his eyes back as he also started to savor Angy's sweet lips, interchanging from top to bottom lips while placing his hand on her waist and mashing her body against his tighter.

Angy's breathing became hurried as she melted into Gustav's embrace, feeling her mind turn numb for the next few seconds before Gustav suddenly pulled his lips from hers.

"One minute... Time up," He muttered with a slightly distressed expression.

Angy's face was extremely flushed at the moment. She quickly dislodged from him and moved back while turning her eyes away.

She couldn't even make eye contact with Gustav currently and still wondered how she was able to go through with what had just happened.

"Byeee~"

Swwoooooosshh!

Angy suddenly turned around and dashed away with immense speed.

"Um..." Gustav, who was about to speak earlier, brought his hand down after seeing her run.

His face was also a tinge of red. He had never done that before, but natural instinct overtook him earlier, making him perform better than he thought he would win his first time.

"There goes my first time," Gustav muttered as he prepared to leave the area.

("You're still a virgin though,") The system suddenly butted in with a tone of ridicule.

Gustav; "..."

("Don't call it your first time when you've not even managed to go beyond a kiss,")

'Fuck you,' Gustav responded internally before dashing off as well.

-------------------------

Just like that, the night went by.

For some, it was a nice night. For others, it was mostly a sleepless one.

Angy happened to fall into the category that couldn't sleep. The scene with her and Gustav last night kept replaying in her head all night, and now she realized she shouldn't have run off like that.

Gustav will be leaving this morning, so she won't be seeing him for some time.

She could only hope for his safety and continue to train here.

Gustav was also awake all through the night, preparing himself for the next morning.

After packing everything, he felt he would be needed for the mission, he took his bath and donned his black uniform.

The black MBO uniform was the official outfit of every lower-ranked officer within the MBO.

The white uniform he had been wearing day in and out within camp was the cadet outfit.

No one within the camp was given this black outfit except for Gustav since he was the only real officer in their midst.

He grabbed hold of the MBO square-shaped officer Badge and placed it in his storage device before moving out of his residence.n???.??)In

Currently, it was close to six am, so Gustav had to find his way to the main hall quickly.

Once he moved out of the dragon residence, he spotted a silhouette in the distance.

A 5'7 tall female cadet sporting a gem-like azure-colored hair with pigtails on both sides of her head. A top-notch beauty and an extremely intense gaze that felt like it could pierce through steel.

"Elevora what are you doing here?" Gustav voiced out as they walked towards each other.

"You didn't think you'd just leave without saying goodbye did you?" Elevora voiced out before donning a calm smile.

"I won't be gone for long anyways," Gustav responded as they arrived in front of each other.

"Good... I'll be sure to take the first spot once again before you get back," Elevora said while moving forward further, standing side by side with Gustav.

"Don't keep me waiting for too long," Elevora added before she resumed walking forward, passing Gustav completely.

Smirk~

"Sure I won't... Hopefully you won't be too weak for me by the time I get back," Gustav responded with a smirk as he also resumed walking forward.

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav dashed forward a few moments later, headed in the direction of the main hall.

In a few minutes, he arrived there and moved in.

He was cleared for exit from campgrounds in no time, and Gustav was told to move towards the third massive mirror in the middle of the massive hall.

The middle mirror displayed the forest they had arrived in on their first day here. In contrast, the third one displayed a location that seemed to be in front of a massive body of water.

Gustav did as he was instructed and moved towards the third mirror.

Fwwhiiii~

His body completely phased through the mirror as he kept walking after arriving before it.

Gustav found himself on the other side of the mirror and noticed he was standing in the middle of a massive platform situated in the middle of the ocean.

On closer look, this wasn't a platform. Rather it was a massive ship gliding through the oceanic waters.

"Officer Crimson," Someone called out to him from up ahead.

It was another officer dressed in a different type of MBO uniform.

"I'm Officer Crone, your pilot," He said while reaching out to shake Gustav.

Gustav shook his hand back.

"Follow me," He said while guiding Gustav across the massive ship.

Multiple officers could be seen moving around, and with the size of the ship, Gustav couldn't see the end from his position without using God Eyes.

He followed the officer towards a particular part of the ship where different aircraft were parked.

They moved towards a particular silver and blue-coloured one amid the advanced-looking aircraft.

Sshhiiinnn~

The aircraft doors instantly glided open as they approached.

"Please, come in," He said politely while moving in with Gustav following behind.

The aircraft was half the size of an old age plane but bigger than a jet; however, it looked super luxurious on the inside.n???.??)In

Unlike the last time when Gustav travelled with an MBO aircraft, he would be all alone in the cabin this time.

He quickly moved in and strapped himself in as the pilot started the engine.

Zhhhhoooommm~

The aircraft lifted off into the air and zoomed off into the distance.

It was from above that Gustav could see the outline of the massive ship.

It didn't really look like a ship. It seemed more like an exalted platform similar to an island floating above the ocean's surface level.

It was square-shaped and very large. The number of officers moving across it was in the hundreds.

'I wonder what the purpose of this platform is?' This was Gustav's final thought before it turned into a tiny dot and became out of sight in the next moment.

While the aircraft was in motion, Gustav decided to bring out the information device and read about the city where they were headed.

He had already done this before, but since there was nothing to do at the moment, he decided to preoccupy himself with that.

The city was literally located on the other side of the world from their current position, according to what Gustav had noticed on the map displayed within the pilot's area.

According to the map, the city had harsh dry weather, and sometimes ash fell from the sky. It would have been worse but in an age of technology, controlling the weather was an easy feat with the right equipment, which was why it was still possible for people to live there.

'Hmm civil wars still happen?' Gustav was still surprised that the city was undergoing a civil war because, based on what he knew of history, civil wars were a thing of the past.

They mostly occurred in old-time periods. He had never heard of one happening during his lifetime or in the past five hundred years.

Although, he still knew that several intense battles still occurred in places across the world due to terrorist organizations, syndicates, and all that.

Based on the reports, Leoluch city plunged into a civil war due to several powerful groups coming into a disagreement on how much influence the world government was supposed to have on the city.

Leoluch city, just like many other cities, signed treaties with the world government. Still, they had continued to remain traditional in the sharing of power within the several powerful groups that were in existence since the beginning, only giving the world government a small portion of authority.

This portion of power slowly expanded, and some of those groups noticed their authority and influence in the city reduced over the years.

The affected ones wanted to retain their control of the city and voiced out their disagreement with the world government's power expansion, while the others who seemed unaffected didn't care and chose to side with the world government.

The tension continued to escalate as these groups started to show hostile behaviors until the whole situation blew up to this extent.

The city's citizens also got involved due to the degrading situation of the city's economic state, causing a full-blown civil war of people choosing sides.

The city's citizens also got involved due to the degrading situation of the city's economic state, becoming a full-blown civil war of people choosing sides.

Gustav had all the information he needed on the groups in power, so he had already planned his first steps out as they journeyed across the skies.

He could tell that things would be really chaotic, but he prepared his mind for whatever was to come.

About an hour later...

Ssccrreevvvv~

A loud whistling sound suddenly reverberated across the place as alarms started blaring within the aircraft.

The pilot's eyes widened as he quickly steered the aircraft out of the way.

Fwwoooooohhh~

A blue beam shot across the sky, passing by the side of the aircraft.

It was only inches away from grazing the aircraft, and even though there was no contact, the force from the beam rattled the plane vigorously.

Gustav was already alerted at this point as he turned to face the pilot's corner.n???-??/1n

"What's happening?" He voiced out with a confused expression.

"We're under attack!" The pilot voiced out loudly from ahead.

Gustav had already thought of this, but he was quite shocked that this would be happening.

"From who?" Gustav asked as he prepared to unstrap himself.

«UNIDENTIFIED AZALON JET IN PURSUIT»

The voice of an AI resounded within the aircraft as a projection of a massive black rhombus-shaped jet appeared in front of Gustav.

"What the hell is that?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of disbelief after seeing just how the jet had different weaponry strapped to it.

Zhoooom~

The pilot moved the aircraft forward at full speed and dodged to the side to avoid another incoming projectile.

This time a purplish ray blasted past them, causing the aircraft to vibrate intensely once again. Gustav lost his balance while trying to stand and nearly got blasted towards the back of the plane.

"It's an AZALON jet. One of the top ten most powerful flying weapons in the world... It doesn't need to be piloted by anyone. It only needs to be locked on to its target and it will annihilate them," The pilot explained while still flying across the sky and dodging the multiple projectiles.

"Just stay in your seat, I've got this," The pilot voiced out after noticing Gustav trying to stand once again.

Gustav stared at the pilot from behind with a contemplative expression before leaning back and strapping himself to the seat once again.

The pilot's eyes squinted as he moved his right hand away from the control wheel, piloting with just his left hand, tapping on some keys within the cockpit.

From outside, within the clouds high up, these two aircraft could be seen bolting across the sky at immense speed.

One was twice the size of the other, and it happened to be the Azalon jet.

Twwhii! Twwhhi!

It would occasionally shoot out attacks of different kinds, missiles, and bolts of energy. Still, the pilot of the MBO aircraft seemed to be very skilled.

He dodged every single projectile skillfully as three massive cannon-like weapons protruded from the sides of the aircraft.

However, no attack was shot out yet. The aircraft kept gliding through the air and dodging the projectiles from behind.

Zhooomm~

All of a sudden, the MBO aircraft accelerated into the sky and disappeared into a cloud.

The aircraft behind shot through the massive cotton of cloud and arrived on the other side. However, he was unable to see the aircraft.

It quickly decelerated and started sweeping from place to place across the sky, looking for the MBO aircraft.

This continued for about thirty seconds before the MBO aircraft suddenly appeared on its rear.

Zhooommm! Boom!

It shot out a powerful penetrative red beam that slammed into the left bottom corner of the jet.

Zweeiii!

As the jet tilted to the side after taking the damage, the MBO aircraft swerved towards the back. They shot out another beam towards a particular corner of the jet.

Boom!

A loud explosion blasted across the sky as this second attack destroyed half of the jet. It started diving downwards, falling through the clouds.

"You really think having a nearly impenetrable covering makes you the intimidating, hehe..." The pilot laughed lightly within the aircraft as he moved forward with speed, ignoring the crashing jet behind.

'He's good,' Gustav had to admit that this was one good pilot.

At the start of the attack, the whole situation seemed dangerous with the pilot's expression, which was why Gustav was ready to spring into action, thinking he wouldn't be able to handle it.

It seemed the pilot was only surprised at the fact that they were getting attacked.

Gustav had witnessed the whole exchange between both aircraft through both the holographic projection in front of him and his perception that could sense outside of the aircraft.

Based on what the pilot had said, it would seem the jet was almost impenetrable. Still, he seemed to have targetted the weak spots, which he wouldn't have been able to lock onto if he didn't keep running at first and pull the disappearing trick he did earlier.

What none of them noticed was a red object that dislodged from the crashing jet, flying in the direction where their aircraft was headed.

This red object turned invisible as it bolted through the skies in the same direction the aircraft disappeared into.

"Reporting an air attack at cordinates..."

Gustav sat back with a contemplative expression as he listened to the pilot report the incident that had just happened while still gliding through the sky.

It was a wonder why anyone would try shooting them down. There weren't a lot of organizations that had the balls to attack an MBO aircraft, and even those that did wouldn't try it so as not to incur the wrath of the MBO.

This led Gustav to think of two possible theories: either these people were stupid or confident enough not to leave any tracks behind.. Currently, a troop of MBO officers was heading towards the crash spot to investigate where the jet was sent out from.

It was already a given that this wasn't a common occurrence with the pilot's reaction, which led Gustav to one final realization.

'This attack was directed towards me... Yung Jo maybe?' This was the only person Gustav could think of at the moment.

It was unlikely that anyone else would try this because even though he amassed quite the fame during the MBO test phases, he hadn't built enough prestige for any enemy force to truly consider him a threat.

This was his thought process, and he could only think of Yung Jo being the culprit.

*********

About three hours later, Gustav could see the aircraft descending a little bit as they arrived at the end of a side of the Pacific ocean.

They glided past it, arriving above a massive city.

This city had different kinds of small two to three-story buildings lined up in rows and columns. They were so loosely joined that one would think there were no spaces in between.

However, it looked very beautiful and quite civilized due to the well-constructed passageways in different areas and a floating train rail connected to different city points.

"We have arrived in Ruhuguy City, a neighboring city to Leoluch City," The pilot voiced out as the aircraft began to slow down.

They kept moving for about a few hundred miles before they arrived above a small forestry area.

Within this forestry area, a visible cleared-out space could be seen upfront. It was the size of three football fields combined, and camp houses could be seen.

The aircraft descended at a clear spot by the right side amidst the stares of a group of officers who seemed to have been expecting their arrival.

Tssshhhh~

The door slid open, and Gustav walked out of the aircraft with the pilot.

The group of officers in the vicinity were already walking towards them.

"Officer Crimson, welcome," The leading officer, who happened to be a tanned man with a buzz cut and buff stature, was the first to arrive in front of Gustav and offer a handshake.

Gustav responded by receiving the hand and returning the handshake. Still, after a few seconds passed, the officer didn't let go of his hand.

"I heard you're quite powerful among the cadets," He said as he tightened his grip around Gustav's hand.

"I have been deployed here as an officer and not a cadet," Gustav responded while retaining his grip on the man's hand without changing expression.

"Oh, but just how strong are you?" The officer questioned with a sharp gaze while a grin appeared on his face.

"Strong enough to get a three star mission as a debut," Gustav responded. At the same time, his grip also turned tighter without showing any form of expression.

The officers in the background stared at the two without saying a word as the atmosphere turned tenser and tenser.

All of a sudden...

"Hahaha, I'm just messing with you kid, welcome," The tanned buzz-cut officer voiced out with a playful tone as he let go of Gustav and patted his shoulder.

Gustav's expression was still the same.

"I'm officer Gooseman, the one supervising this mission. I will be in touch with you while you're carrying out your mission to share information and instructions on different occasions when needed," He explained while turning around to walk with Gustav.

"This is Officer Louis Integro, Officer Milly Brown and Officer Tron Bosko," He introduced the other three officers behind.

Who were lined up just as he had called them sequentially. A massive seven-foot-tall man with long red hair, a stunning mixed Latino-looking lady with an hourglass figure, and tied up black hair, and lastly, a fat six-foot tall bald man with a stomach similar to the size of seven balls joined together.

They all greeted Gustav, and he returned the greeting as well.

"We will be providing you with assistance as well," Officer Milly Brown voiced out.

"I'm in charge of the equipment you will need for the break in operation into Leoluch city," She added.

"Both of us will deal with helping you get in undetected," Officer Louis Integro voiced out with a deep tone next while hinting at the other officer, Tron Bosko, who nodded in response.

Gustav noted that and followed them as they headed towards the massive tent placed in the middle of the place.

The instant they walked in, Gustav felt as if he had arrived in a different place entirely.

The internal structure of the tent was just so well designed, it looked like a standard base of operation.

Several holographic monitors were stationed at different points displaying the ongoing civil war within Leoluch city.

It showed several places within the city that had nearly been completely decimated and somewhere battles were ongoing presently.

"As you can see, Leoluch city is still in a state of disarray... Since the MBO haven't been given the go ahead to infiltrate we have no way of sending in a team to catch Sahil," Officer Gooseman said while staring at the holographic monitor that displayed a picture of Sahil as well as his information.

Gustav looked around, staring at the different projections that displayed what was currently happening.

There was one where he could see the view of the city from up above.

"Is that a dome?" Gustav asked after noticing the barely visible outline of a circular barrier covering the city.

"Precisely... This is what stops anyone beyond a certain power level from going in undetected. This is why we need you, you happen to be the weakest here but not just that, according to the reports you're more suitable for the job due to your distinction within camp," Officer Gooseman stated bluntly.

Gustav expression remained unchanged even though it sounded like an insult.n./?/.?-)?//?--?.-1)(n

("They are right... I have picked in on information regarding the dome.. It detects mixedbloods from power level Echo rank and above, those are considered to be threats since they would be able to break in due to their strength.")

("Any mixedblood below that level will not be able to break through the barrier with their strength.

You're still peak level Martial rank, so you qualify. Everyone in this room besides you is Echo rank and above,")

The system explained in Gustav's mind.

'Oh, I see...' Gustav noted.

"If we have to wait for the permission of the world government to go in and calm the situation down, Sahil would be able to escape..." Officer Gooseman stated.

"I only have to find him and place a tracker on him... Seems like a simple job," Gustav stated.

"Don't underestimate the opponent, especially since this is your first mission," Officer Milly Brown stated from the side.

"Getting in is guaranteed with our input, getting out also won't be too much of an issue since the barrier is created to prevent entry not leaving, but finding Sahil himself will be the most difficult aspect," Officer Gooseman added.

"Remember it's a war kid... You can find yourself in a battle at any point in time," Officer Louis Integro voiced out from the side as well.

"There will be combattants on your level of power there as well, so don't get too cocky, this isn't the MBO camp; this is the real deal," Officer Tron Bosko voiced out.n???-??/1n

Every time he spoke, his belly shook due to its massive size.

"I can see that..." Gustav responded with an unbothered expression.

"Tsk tsk, these kids are always so confident until they find themselves in dangerous situations and shit their pants," Officer Milly Brown added.

"I don't think that will happen with this kid, anyways moving on," Officer Gooseman continued speaking.

He explained and pointed out different parts of the city where it was suspected that Sahil would be located. Some of them happened to be the most dangerous spots in the city where occasional battles usually broke out.

"A state of emergency had long been issued within the city, so being in an household doesn't make you safe. You won't be able to sleep properly at night since danger lurks at every corner," Officer Gooseman kept speaking and then gave Gustav some ideas to keep himself safe while on the endeavor.

"At this point over two thousand deaths have been reported, but the world government are not allowed to butt in unless it reaches up to ten thousand and we can't wait that long. Also, we can't expect bodies to keep piling up for the sake of wanting to catch one person. The civil war may even end before the death toll reaches that high and all these would still lead to Sahil's escape so this mission is very crucial," Officer Gooseman advised.

Gustav nodded slightly in response as he noted these locations putting them at the back of his mind.

"When do I leave?" Gustav asked.

"Tomorrow morning by six am, Officers Louis and Tron will be accompanying you to the break in point," Officer Gooseman responded.

"In the meantime, Officer Milly will walk you through the features of every gadget you will be receiving," He added while gesturing at Officer Milly.

Officer Milly gestured for Gustav to follow her out of the main tent, which he did.

As they walked out, Gustav wondered why Miss Aimee wasn't here when Gradier Xanatus had stated that this case was linked to one she was working on.

He decided to put it at the back of his mind for now as he walked into the equipment tent with Officer Milly.

This tent was smaller compared to the previous one. Still, upon entering, Gustav could see rows and rows of different kinds of gadgets and weaponry stacked on them.

Officer Milly moved to one of the first and picked a button-sized white device.

"This is a F21, it can grant you invisibility for a ten seconds... However you can only use it a total of four times before it runs out of energy. Being in Leoluch city means you won't be able to recharge it so use it wisely," She explained.

Gustav received it from her and placed it in his storage device.

She walked over to a rack where some silver-coloured circular-shaped objects were lined up and picked up seventeen of them.

"A small detonater capable of decimating a bungalow sized building," She said while handing them over to Gustav.

Each one was the size of a pinky fingernail. They were so small, anyone would think they were harmless.

She moved on and handed Gustav some advanced smoke grenades as well as some other gadgetry that might be needed.

She finally arrived in front of a weaponry rack.

Here, several types of weapons could be seen, ranging from those that help with melee combat and long-distance combat.

Gustav could

see guns shaped in different ways, glowing with infused energy stones. H also blades and daggers looking so sharp that they could be felt without making contact.

"What kind of weapon are you skilled in welding?" She asked Gustav.

Gustav recalled training within the MBO with some weapons during combat class. Even though he seemed proficient in all, he wasn't really a gun person, so he looked around the rack.

"What does that one do," Gustav voiced out while pointing at a red-hilted katana placed by the ledge.

"Oh, that one is too powerful for you to handle chose another one," She said with a dismissive expression.

"Hmm? How do you mean?" Gustav asked.

"It has the power to cleave steel or any tougher solid metal with ease based on the wielder," She explained.

"Its powers is revealed with a swing, but you will not be able to swing it," She added.

Gustav moved over and reached out to grab it.

"No," She reached out to stop him, but it was too late.

Zzzhiiiiixxxx~

A charge of electric current ran through Gustav's hand the moment he made contact with it, causing him to be tossed backward by a few feet.

Bam!

Gustav slammed into some of the racks behind.

"Ow," He voiced out bluntly before picking himself back up with an unbothered expression and checking his hand.

Scorch marks had appeared on his skin, but right before his very eyes, the scorch marks began to disappear as he healed.

'It easily broke through my defense?' Gustav was astonished.

"'It easily broke through my defense?' Gustav was astonished as he stood in place and stared at his hand.

"Are you alright?" Officer Milly voiced out with concern as she arrived in front of him.

"Yeah I'm good," Gustav responded while waving his right hand to get rid of the numbness.

"I wanted to tell you that using it also damages the wielder... The more destructive you want it to be, the more damage it inflicts," She stated.

"Oh... Alright," Gustav stated as he began walking towards the front again.

He suddenly stretched out his hand towards the hilt of the sword again before Officer Milly could react.

"What are you do..." Before she could complete her sentence, Gustav had already grabbed hold of the hilt.

Bzzzzttttt~

The electric arcs appeared again, electrocuting Gustav's hand, but he was already prepared for it

unlike the last time.

He hardened his body as he forcefully picked the katana up and unsheathed it even while the electrocution was still happening.

The entire blade was up to four feet long and reddish in color, with blue arcs of electricity swimming across it with intensity.

Swwoooooosshh!

Dashing out of the tent, Gustav arrived outside instantly and swung the katana forward with force.

Swwweeeezzzhhhh~

A twenty-seven feet long reddish arc covered in lightning bolts travelled forward from the katana towards the forest in front.

Loud vibrations rocked the place as about seventy trees in front were instantly cleaved in half and set on fire as the arc travelled forward nonstop.

Fwwoooohhhh!

A blazing fire rose up, causing Gustav's eyes to slightly widen.

"Oh... Who knew it was this effective," He voiced out with a wry smile before sheathing the katana back and placing it in his storage ring.

The instant it disappeared into his storage ring, Gustav's arm trembled a bit from the intense electrocution his arm went through while trying to swing the katana.

"I'll take this one," Gustav said to Officer Milly, who had just walked out of the tent and witnessed what just happened.

Her eyes, along with her mouth, were still wide open.

"How is a martial ranked cadet able to swing the Jiko Hakai katana? With barely any damage for that matter. Fom the first touch he should have passed out," She couldn't wrap her head around what she had just witnessed.

The other officers had also come out at this point to see half the forest in front of them nearly burnt to the ground.

"What happened?"

"Are we under attack?" This was their first question.

Officer Milly quickly explained to them what had just gone down. They also stared at Gustav with looks of surprise, not wanting to believe he actually managed to swing the sword without being turned into a shish kebab.

Gustav was actually harmed, but his body had the regenerative function, which was why he wasn't bothered about causing self-sabotage to himself.

"He's gotta have one hell of a pain resistance or his body is so tough that such high voltage of electricity barely damages him... Like you Tron," Officer Gooseman voiced out while staring in Gustav's direction.

Officer Tron's stomach shook as he nodded, "It is very impressive for a cadet to be able to wield it and even swing the Jiko Hakai katana without getting roasted to a crisp... Even some full fledged officers would have passed out after one swing since not everyone has a great body defense," He praised.

"Why are we just watching the forest burn? Louis do something about this," Officer Gooseman instructed.

Officer Louis Integro nodded and walked forward with his massive body.

He arrived a few feet in front of the burning forest and stretched both hands sideways.

Pah! Fwwoooohhhh!

The instant he clapped both hands together, a blast of icy energy burst forth.n--O????In

The environment was instantly developed with cold as ice instant covered the entire burning forest in a manner of seconds, forming icicles in spots where the fire was initially seen.

He withdrew his hand after a few seconds, and it could be seen that the forest had literally turned into the north pole.

Snow-covered the trees along with fog spreading to every part of the forest.

"Kid, maybe next time don't destroy nature... We only have a little of that left," Officer Gooseman said to Gustav.

"My bad, I didn't expect it to be this effective," Gustav explained.

'Good thing I didn't use my full strength,' He sighed internally in relief.

("The power of the Jiko Hakai katana is extremely high, but trying to use it's full power will only end up destroying the wielder,") The system voiced out in Gustav's head.

'Hmm I see, if I tried weilding it at full strength what would happen?' Gustav asked internally.

("Your arm will be blasted off... If you tried using it with transfomation while activating some of your bloodlines to give power boost, half of your body will be blasted apart and you might not survive based on your current regeneration level,") The system explained with a solemn tone.

'Oh... That's pretty dangerous...' Gustav was intrigued to see how much destruction could be created at his fully-powered swing. Still, now that the system had told him this, he had to reconsider using it beyond a certain level.

Gustav was later shown to the tent where he'd be spending the night.

Currently, it was still afternoon, so he had time to finish his daily tasks and channel his bloodline before night fell.

About two hours later, Gustav was done with his daily tasks and returned to his room to channel his bloodline.

Just now, one of his tasks involved going around Ruhuguy City, which he just did.

He was actually jumping from rooftops to rooftops across the city, which initially got people alarmed because they thought he was a burglar.

However, when they noticed him dressed in MBO uniform, they turned respectful.

Most of them were very surprised to see someone looking so young, an officer in the MBO.

The instant Gustav sat on the bed provided him in his tent, he rolled his left sleeves up and tapped a particular part of his wrist.

Zing~

Zing~

A small silver-colored bracelet appeared on his wrist, glowing blue light on its surface.

Four green bars appeared on them, which indicated their battery life.

This was the grade seven spatial bracelet Gustav had gotten from the base weapons vault back then.

"Time to pick another check point," Gustav said as he tapped on the screen surface of the bracelet.

A few seconds later, a small web-like blueish glow appeared in front of Gustav.

It disappeared in the next instant, and Gustav smiled.

"Two more slots left..." Gustav muttered as the bracelet turned invisible.

Originally, the grade seven spatial bracelet had four slots, so there could only be four checkpoints where Gustav could teleport to at will so long as the bracelet was charged.

This was the second checkpoint he was setting. The first was back in camp, and his plan was to set the third checkpoint in Leoluch city.

He had no idea if the barrier covering Leoluch was going to interfere with the power of the spatial bracelet or not. However, if it did work, this would make it easier for him to leave and return at any time he willed.n//0????1n

He still remembered Great commander Shion mentioning that a grade seven spatial bracelet was so rare that only two were available within the base weapons vault, and he happened to have taken one. He hoped that with this, there wouldn't be any issues because it would come in handy if he could escape from any unforeseen situations.

The next morning arrived in a flash as Gustav found himself awake at five am.

He was already used to this. This might also be his last night enjoying a peaceful sleep before embarking on the mission. He might not even have any sleep at all for the next few nights.

Gustav stayed in his room channeling his bloodline for about thirty minutes before he was called out.

By five-thirty, there was another short briefing within the main tent with the officers.

They handed Gustav a two-way communication device but advised him not to use it too frequently due to the city's government tracking any form of communication coming through or going out of the barrier.

They also couldn't contact him frequently due to this. There were so many risks involved.

After the briefing, Gustav and the two officers, Tron Bosko and Louis Integro had land vehicles parked by the side they used for transport.

Gustav followed them in the vehicle, and they drove off out of the forest.

About thirty minutes later, they had arrived at a small mountain pass where they had to drive by the side of the mountain.

After arriving at the end of the pass, they parked the vehicle.

Officer Louis explained that they were close to the outskirts of the western part of the city.

They had to walk because using a vehicle would attract the attention of military forces parading around the barrier from time to time.

They treaded softly at this point, and several thousand meters ahead, Gustav could already see the outline of a part of Leoluch city.

This part looked like it had already been burnt to the grounds, and the barely visible dome was centered around a few feet in front, which would most likely prevent entry.

They hid behind a huge piece of rock while observing the surroundings.

Officer Tron brought out two rectangular-shaped red devices and threw them out.

He threw one towards the far west and the other towards the east.

Trrrihhh!

Both devices landed a few feet away from the dome and flashed a bright red light before disappearing.

"Let's move," Officer Louis voiced out.

They moved away from the covering of the rock towards the dome up ahead.

The instant they arrived before the dome, officer Tron brought out a large seven-foot-tall equipment from his spatial storage device.

"Stand right in front of the dome and place one of your hands an inch away from it," They instructed.

Gustav complied and stretched his right hand forward, stopping just one inch away.

Even without making contact, he could feel the energy from the dome, 'I could absorb all this in my energy containers but it would ruin the mission,' Gustav said internally, knowing that the people in authority within the city would instantly be alerted if he tried that.

Officer Tron moved the seven-foot device close to Gustav's back and asked him to remain still.

Officer Tron turned to the side and nodded to Officer Louis, "Now,"

Officer Louis stood behind Officer Tron and placed both his hands on his shoulders. In contrast, officer Tron placed both his hands on the device behind Gustav.

Suddenly Gustav felt a massive amount of energy gathering behind him.

Officer Louis's hands-on Tron's shoulder displayed an icy glow while Officer Tron's hands exuded a red glow as he retained contact with the device.

The device began to charge up, shinning a milky-coloured light.

Gustav saw his body turning a bit transparent, and he felt a little woozy.

"Go in now," Officer Tron shouted from behind while groaning like he was in pain.

Even though Gustav felt woozy, the instruction sounded clear in his head.

He proceeded to move forward, and his body phased right through the barrier, and he arrived on the other side.

The instant he got through, his body returned back to normal, and he stared at both officers through the layer of barrier in between them.

They looked a bit worn out, but he also noticed their looks of caution like something had happened.

The signalled to Gustav to keep moving as they quickly packed up the equipment hurriedly and turned around.

Gustav did as he was told and dashed straight through the decimated street.

Meanwhile, some military troops behind the dome seemed to have arrived on the scene since they sensed a weird flux of energy.

But to their surprise, they didn't find anyone there.

What they didn't notice was two barely visible outlines hiding behind a piece of rock in the distance. They couldn't see them because both Officers had made use of the gadget that turned a person invisible for ten seconds.

This allowed them to get out of the range of detection.

What they didn't notice was two barely visible outlines hiding behind a piece of rock in the distance. They couldn't see them because both Officers had made use of the gadget that turned a person invisible for ten seconds.

This allowed them to get out of the range of detection.

The two devices Officer Tron threw out the detection devices that alerted them of the incoming troops the instant Gustav phased in.

The troops later left, allowing both officers to scurry back towards the location where the land vehicle was parked.

--

At this point, Gustav was still within the decimated part of the city he arrived at a few minutes back.

His clothes had longed been changed into a ragged one before their arrival here, so he would fit in.n)(?/-?--?(.?-/?)-I)-n

Gustav crouched as he arrived at a part of the city where broken pieces of buildings piled upon one another.

He reached out and touched the sand before rubbing it on his face to make himself look even messier.

Srrhhhyykk~

His face slowly morphed, making him look a bit older with an oblong-shaped face and a small mustache. He looked totally different from his original look.

Gustav moved forward slowly towards a part of the city that still looked to fairly be in shape.

Behind, he had already passed by so many destroyed buildings and a litter of corpses.

Most corpses had incomplete body parts, which depicted that they all died gruesome deaths.

Crunch~

"Hmm?" Gustav exclaimed with a low tone as he felt he stepped on something.

Upon looking down at his left foot, he noticed it was a piece of a cut-off arm.

Not just any arm, but from the size, it looked to be the arm of a kid.

Gustav squatted again and sighed, "War knows no age, size of person... It truly destroys all," He muttered while preparing to stand up when he noticed something.

Clutched in the grasp of the closed hand was a small round device.

Gustav grabbed hold of the arm and forcefully pried open the hand before grabbing hold of the ball.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"Hmm... What's a kid doing with a bomb?" Gustav questioned with a contemplative expression.

He could see the same properties within this device was similar to how the internal structure of a bomb looked.

'Kida are not permitted to participate in wars... Which psycho would send a kid on this suicide mission,' Gustav muttered internally as he stood to his feet.

He was initially okay with the whole situation understanding that the kid might have been caught in the cross-fire, but now that he had seen this, he was positive that the kid must have been among the combat forces battling here.

The bomb wasn't detonated, which meant the kid had weapons in their possession.

Gustav stood up and kept the bomb in his storage device before moving forward.

He already knew what he was getting into by coming here, but it was still disappointing nevertheless.

The fact that the world government couldn't interfere and end this made things even worse.

Gustav had decided he was going to get to the bottom of everything before leaving this place.

He walked within a street that was fairly in good condition, but he still hadn't found a single living person.

The buildings that looked okay had their doors shut and windows completely covered.

Using his perception, Gustav found out that there were people who were alive in this vicinity. Still, it seemed they locked themselves indoors in fear of the brutality going on outside.

Gustav only felt they were lucky enough that the battles here didn't blast their buildings away.

However, Gustav could tell that soon enough, some of them would have to come out to source for food because whatever they had stored would eventually finish.

Gustav kept moving from place to place for up to an hour, and all that time spent was only used for marking how the places looked, while searching for a place to shelter himself for nighttime.

During the time he spent walking, he had only seen a few people come out of their homes.

They all looked tattered and dirty as well, so Gustav fit in.

This particular region was one of the locations where it was mentioned that Sahil might be hiding, but so far, Gustav hadn't even noticed anything out of the ordinary.

About an hour more later, Gustav had scoured this whole region on foot. He visited what was left of the bus stations, the nearly run-down upwards where trains used to travel over the city with floating railways.

So many spots, but nothing seems to be happening in this region as of now.

Just as Gustav was about to go round again, the sounds of fast footsteps suddenly reverberated across the environment from upfront.

Gustav noticed that several people who were on this part of the streets started running.

A middle-aged man tapped Gustav as he ran, "The Zalibans are coming," He voiced out and kept running.

He felt Gustav had no clue of the situation, which was why he alarmed him.

Gustav looked around the vicinity.

He had already found somewhere he could hide out around here, but the wall by the side had been blasted open.

Gustav turned to face the building on his right and leaped towards the second floor.

Swwoohhh~

He landed in front of an empty apartment that had its back wall blasted open.

Gustav walked in through the door space, which was wider than it was supposed to be, and quickly moved towards the left area of the wall.

He bloated slightly as his body transformed into a greenish fur appeared on his body, and another head began to grow on his back.

[Activated Partial Kilapisole Transformation]

Gustav placed his hand on the wall, and smooth-looking icicle-like walls protruded out of his hands and onto the edge.

These icicle-like walls joined the wall on the left to the wall on the right, closing up the space of the broken wall behind.

Gustav didn't stop. He kept it up till the holes in the roof were covered alongside part of the entrance, leaving only a little space.

Looking at how he had constructed the house and turned it back to being a proper shelter, Gustav had a gratified look on his face.

He moved towards the entrance area and stared at the street from the small hole he left.

Others that were out earlier had also moved back into their abodes.

A few moments later, a troop dressed in all black vests and helmets came walking by the street.

They were about twenty in number armed with advanced weaponry, from what Gustav could see.

"The Zalibans..." Gustav noted how they looked and also saw a crescent moon emblem on the left side of their vests with a small eyeball positioned above it.

This was one of the six most powerful groups in the city against those who initiated the civil war.

Gustav had read about them, and according to the reports, they were brutal to anyone who opposed them, including the citizens.

The citizens usually hid in their homes upon seeing this group because they would not hesitate to cut down anyone, and they were highly unpredictable.

According to them, they were preserving the peace by dealing with anyone who was found outside their homes.

Some of the citizens were on the side of those who were fighting to reclaim power from the world government, and some were on the sides of this group, while others didn't care about all that. They just wanted their old lives back.

This particular group didn't care about all that. They messed with anyone regardless of what side they chose.

-"Hmm, these idiots came out of their houses again,"

-"I can see the footprints on the dirt,"

-"They have to be on the side of the enemy for them to do such,"

The ones at the front voiced out as they looked around, tracing the footsteps.

-"Blaster, that house,"

One of them shouted out and pointed towards the house opposite Gustav's current hideout.

The person with a gigantic frame in their midst moved towards the front of the house with a massive cannon-like device in his grasp.

His footsteps made loud noises as he took steps which depicted that this might be heavy.

Zzzhhhhuuuunnn~

A blue beam started charging up around the muzzle area of the weapon...

Boom!

It was shot towards the bungalow-sized house in front, and what was heard next were screams.

"Kiarrrhhh!"

The massive hole had appeared on one side of the wall, and cracks started spreading across the rest before the walls crumbled down entirely.

A family of five could be seen within the household crooked up together with visible signs of fear on their faces.

Two parents, A teenage girl, and two young boys.

Some of the troops moved forward and surrounded them while pointing their weapons towards them.n)(?/-?--?(.?-/?)-I)-n

The person who seemed to be like the leader among the group moved forward and reached out his hand to grab hold of the father's head.

"Kiiarrhh!"

"No!"

"Father!"

The children and the wife screamed out as the man was dragged away.

"Did you forget you were supposed to stay indoors? Disobeying means you're going against the government, and going against the government means punishment from us," The group leader voiced out with a raspy tone.

"Please I needed to feed my family, we have nothing left how are we going to survive without food?" The man pleaded with a fearful and apologetic look.

"You were provided with palliatives, don't act like you got nothing," The group leader voiced out before throwing the back of his hand towards the man's face.

Pah!

The smack sent him flying backward with blood jetting out of his mouth.

Two people from the troops reached out and picked him up before bringing him to the front of the leader again.

"Please, the palliatives were barely enough to feed my children and wife," The man still kept pleading while gesturing at his family.

"Oh you mean them?" The group leader voiced out with a condescending tone while turning to look at the rest of the family.

A smirk appeared on his face as he walked forward.

"Why don't I help you with that then," He said after arriving in front of the other family members.

The father, who was still kneeling in front, turned around as he heard that.

"What do you mean?" He questioned while blood kept dripping from his mouth.

"I will help you reduce the number of your family members, so the palliatives will be enough," Just as the group leader voiced that out, a weirdly shaped blade appeared in his hand, which he swung forward.

Swhiiiih~

The wife's head was smoothly cleaved off.

Plop!

It fell to the ground along with her body while blood gushed out like a fountain from her headless neck.

"Kiarrrhhh!"

"Mum!"

"No!"

All four of them shouted out in fright as a fountain of tears streamed down their faces.

The father's eyes widened as he stared at his wife's headless body. He couldn't believe his eyes. He saw his life flash before his eyes as he stood to his feet and ran towards the leader in a bid to attack him.

"I'll kill you!" He shouted out in a fit of rage as he brought out a sharp object from his pocket.

The leader easily swerved to the side and thrust out his left leg towards the father's side.

Bang!

A loud bone-cracking sound reverberated across the place as the man was sent flying to the side and kept rolling as he vomited blood.

The troops reached out to hold him down and brought him towards the group leader on his knees.

"I have helped you reduce the size of your family to make feeding easier. You should be thanking me, not trying to stab me," He voiced out into the ears of the weeping man who had just been widowed.

Gustav, who was watching this from within his hideout, had a dark expression on his face after witnessing what had just gone down.

("Remember you can't interfere with the war....") The system could sense the rage building up within him, so it quickly reminded him.

("Remember you can't interfere with the war..") The system could sense the rage building up within him, so it quickly reminded.

Gustav recalled the conversation at the tent base of operations where the officers had advised him several times not to interfere with battles happening between citizens or situations like this unless he was directly involved.

According to them he staying hidden most times was the best, so he wouldn't attract attention to himself.

His power level was among the highest that could be found within the city, so it would pretty much get suspicious if he kept revealing himself, which was why they advised him to only battle in situations where he couldn't escape from.

'I know... I wasn't gonna interefere anyways,' Gustav answered without showing any expression whatsoever.

("...")

The system remained silent after hearing that, and they kept watching what was going on.

The leader of the group started walking in circles around the man.

"Or you think this still isn't enough generousity?" He voiced out with a condescending tone.

"Alright then, let me help you more," He added with a weird tone before moving towards the frightened kids.

He reached out and grabbed the head of the teenage girl.

"No! What are you doing? Don't touch my daughter! Don't harm her!" The father kept shouting out as he saw this, but two people from the troops kept holding him down.

"Harm her? No definitely not I won't do that," The leader voiced out, causing the man to calm down.

"Faskya, what do you think about her?" The leader voiced out while running his hand along the girl's face and turning her from side to side.

The girl had a lightly tanned face with beautiful brown eyes and curly blonde hair, and she looked no older than sixteen, but her face was smeared with dirt.

"Do you think she'll be to commander Fabian's liking?" The leader of the group asked while a big fat person from the troop walked towards them.

"Ah Sir Lucius, Once she's all cleaned up, her beauty will show... Commander Fabian likes them this way," Fabian voiced out.

"Alright, she's coming with us... Take her," The leader of the group known as Sir Lucius commander as he turned around.

"No! Please! Don't touch my daughter!" The father kept pleading along with the two brothers.

"Kiaarrh!" The girl screamed out as one of the men lifted her on his shoulder and started carting her away.

She struggled, kicking and scratching, but she was no match for the strength of fully grown mixedbloods.

"I have assisted you once again. Now, you only have two mouths to feed. No more complaints," Sir Lucius voiced out as he walked past the father, who quickly reached out to hold his leg.

"Please! Don't take her! She's only sixteen!" He kept pleading, but it fell on deaf ears.

Sir Lucius pulled his leg from the father's grasp and stomped on his head before he continued moving again.

The father ignored his bleeding head and quickly jumped to catch Sir Lucius's leg again.n)(?/-?--?(.?-/?)-I)-n

"Please! I beg of you!"

Gustav, who was watching from the other side of the building, began to silently tremble as rage kept building up in his mind.

This was a parent that was ready to sacrifice his all to save his child; even though the odds were against him, even though there was no hope whatsoever, he wasn't giving up.

Gustav didn't know when he tightened his fist, causing it to make popping sounds as his entire arm vibrated.

-------------------------------

"Now mind you, my boy, I'm not asking you to become a hero. Becoming a hero in this vast world is not only useless, but will also bring about your death. I'm only telling you not to turn a blind eye to something you know you can truly change.. If you see a person is being inflicted with the same pain you went through and you have the ability to put an end to it, don't turn a blind eye! You don't have to be a hero but being numb to wicked deeds and the likes of those who are a nuisance to the community makes you no different from the people you hate,"

-------------------------------

Boss Danzo's words kept reverberating in Gustav's mind as he watched the father of those kids being struck down again and again and again.

The other neighbors in the vicinity also watched this cruel deed from their positions, but there was nothing they could do about it.

'Can you determine their power levels?' Gustav suddenly asked the system.

("Hmm? Why?") The system asked with a suspicious tone.

'Just do it,' Gustav commanded.

("Alright... The leader is at the Falcon rank while the others are ranged in between Gilberk to Martial. The gigantic one is peak Martial like you,") The system analysed.

"Hmm, got it," Gustav stated as he noted all twenty of them analysing them with God Eyes as well.

Gustav proceeded to bring out a fox-like mask from his storage device and put it on.

"To avoid them calling for back up I need to end them as quickly as possible," Gustav muttered as he closed his eyes.

Thooommm~

The instant he opened his eyes back, a pinkish flame appeared within it.

The leader in front was about to kick the man away again when he suddenly sensed something and turned around to face the building Gustav was in.

In the next moment...

Fwwhiii~

A wave of pinkish energy spread forth, covering the entire vicinity.

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

Every single person within the troop fell to their knees as it made contact with them, the leader included.

"Wh-what in the wor-ld is this po-wer," He voiced out while staring through his helmet, trying to look for the enemy.

He and every other person in the troop were struggling to regain control of their bodies.

Fwwooossshhhh!

In the next moment, a white silhouette flashed by.

Shhiinn~

A loud blade-like sound rang out, and before everyone could understand what was happening, heads began to fall.

Plop! Plop! Plop!

The leader struggled to move his body as he saw this silhouette dash from place to place with a milky glowing dagger in its grasp and a weird-looking fox-like mask.

His men couldn't even scream as they had lost control of their bodies. Helmets dropped one after the other with heads within them as fountains of blood kept jetting out of the headless bodies.

Gustav arrived in front of the bulky guy who was lifting the teenage girl and stabbed him right in the left shoulder, severing his arm from his body before pulling the girl from his grip.

Swwoooooosshh!

He dashed towards the front and dropped the girl beside her siblings.

The girl kept vomiting after witnessing the cruel scene in front while her little brothers had covered their eyes.

Gustav reached out to the father next and picked him up.

"Take this," He handed him a medicinal pill.

Which the man put in his mouth, causing his injuries to quickly begin healing.

"Take your family away from here," Gustav's voice sounded extremely deep and powerful different from his usual voice.

"Ah, thank you, thank you," The man appreciated as he quickly moved towards his kids and hurried them away from the scene.

Swoosh!

He dashed back once again towards the rest who were still on their knees.

Only about seven of them were left, 'I have about ten seconds more,' Gustav said internally as he dashed towards the rest, activating sprint.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

The troops could only hear the sounds of whooshing air, and the next thing they knew, a whitish blur had phased past them.

It was so fast that they could see their vision turning upside down as their head fell to the floor before everything turned black completely.

In five seconds, Gustav had murdered almost everyone, and at this point, two of them were left. The leader and the one gigantic one who used the cannon-like gun the other time.

Just as Gustav dashed towards them, a massive wall suddenly ascended from the ground and surrounded both of them.

Gustav kept dashing forward and swung his blade once, causing the entire thing to be destroyed in one swing, but the instant he did that.

A mighty spear-like light was already headed towards him from the front.

It had appeared right before him that dodging seemed impossible.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

The force of gravity around him suddenly turned weird as the spear of light moved slightly towards the side while Gustav also swerved at full force.

Swwhhiiiii!

The spear grazed his left shoulder, drawing a line on the surface that caused a drop of blood to roll down his sleeves.

Fwowossh!

Gustav arrived about a hundred feet towards the side as he took in a deep breath.

He had managed to escape that, but now the five seconds left were up.

Both men instantly jumped to their feet the moment they regained control of their bodies.

Sshiiinn~

Multiple rays of light suddenly converged around him, forming hundreds of spears barely, which he sent hurling towards Gustav.

The gigantic one pulled the vest from his body and tore his upper clothes before revealing his muscular upper body.

"Grrhhh!"

He growled out as he increased in size, becoming about eleven feet in height, looking like a colossal being.

Thum! Thum! Thum! Thum!

His footsteps echoed as every step brought tremors to the vicinity.

Gustav was currently dodging the light spears and slashing forward at those he couldn't dodge.

The instant he managed to swerve forward, dodging all the projectiles that had destroyed a large portion of the street behind him, the colossal-looking guy was already leaping towards him from above.

Gustav quickly rolled towards the side, dodging the descent as the gigantic guy slammed into the ground, causing a massive wave of destruction to spread across the place.

The moment Gustav arrived on the other side, the leader was already stabbing towards his chest with a light spear in his grasp.

Gustav moved to the right and spun around quickly, sending his atomic blade towards the neck of the leader.

Sweoossh~

The leader quickly pulled back his spear and spun it around, hitting Gustav's right hand away, and proceeded to send a punch towards Gustav's chest.

Gustav leaned backward, dodging the punch, but just as his body was lowered, the colossal dude was pounding towards his head from behind with his two massive fists that were coated in rocky covering.

Gustav's eyes slightly widened as he placed both hands on the ground after descending to a certain height and throwing his body upwards using his hand.

Fwwihhh!

Gustav turned his body towards the side as he ascended in the air slipping in between the space of the colossal's guy left and right hand.

Gustav flew above his head and threw out a punch, and sliced towards his back.

Swwhiii~

Rocks appeared on the colossal guy's back as Gustav's Atomic blade sliced across it from his neck down to his spine area.

Due to this, he had managed to avoid getting killed instantly as the blade only managed to cut three inches deep into his back after breaking through the rocky barrier he set up.

He was blasted forward as Gustav arrived behind, ready to parry the attack of the leader again.

"Who are you?" The leader asked as Gustav dodged his strike once again.

"That doesn't matter because you will be dead soon," Gustav responded while sending out a strike once again the leader was able to block.

"Haha, I've just been going easy on you... I have no idea what you did before, but I'm sure you can't do it again. Now I will stop being holding back," He voiced out as a blinding light suddenly burst forth from his figure, pushing Gustav back.

Meanwhile, the colossal dude had stabilized himself behind, ready to jump into the fight again.

"You're wrong," Gustav muttered as his eyes suddenly emitted a fiery pink glow.

Fwwwoooommm~

Pinkish energy suddenly blasted forth from his body surrounding the entire vicinity.

Plop! Plop!

Both of them fell to their knees again with shocked looks as Gustav dashed forward while tightening his grip around the atomic blade.n((?/.?)-?.-?--?)(I-)n

""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""""

Author's Note: Check out my new story » 'Chronicles Of Azaroth'

Add it to your library, vote, and comment.. If up to a thousand people add it to their library before next weekend, I'll do a five chapters mass release for The Bloodline System. Thank you all •? ?,•?

Plop! Plop!

Both of them fell to their knees again with shocked looks as Gustav dashed forward while tightening his grip around the atomic blade.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint +Dash]

Sweeeiiii!

His speed was like a blur to them as he zig-zagged across the place, and before they both realized it, they saw their vision tilting.

'So this how it ends?' This was the thought on both their minds just before their vision blacked out.

Plop! Plop!

Two heads and headless bodies fell to the ground completely with blood jetting out as Gustav appeared on the far end of the street as the atomic blade in his grasp slowly began to disappear while the blood surrounding it disintegrated into thin air as well.

He retrieved his Yarki to save energy before walking towards the headless body of both Sir Lucius and the other gigantic mixedblood.

If this was seven months ago, Gustav wouldn't be able to use Yarki twice, but now he had devised a way to use it without using up the energy completely.

Right now, he could use it thrice in a day as long as he targetted a particular range that he wanted to be affected.

If he wanted to use it on a larger scale than this, he would have run out of energy completely.

He quickly moved towards the spot where the head of the leader, Sir Lucius, fell and picked it up.

Gustav removed the helmet, revealing the face of Sir Luicuis to be a fairly handsome guy who looked no older than thirty with a scruffy black beard and braided hair.

Noting the looks, Gustav started bringing all bodies of the group towards the interior area of where the broken-down house was.

At this point, citizens in the area were peeping out their windows, and some even came out after witnessing what had just happened.

They all wondered who this person with the fox mask was.

After piling the bodies, Gustav moved towards the side of where the wall of the house used to be located.

His body transformed a little, turning greenish as he bloated just before he proceeded to crouch and touch the ground.

Zzzrrgghh! Zzzrrgghh! Zzzrrgghh!

Icicle-like walls shot out from the ground and started forming a barricade around the area, turning into a small household in a few seconds.

The place became covered up, and the neighbors outside could no longer see what was going on inside.

Gustav quickly took the clothes of sir Luicuis off along with the helmet and kept it in his storage ring along with his communication device.

Gustav proceeded to bring out a small button-sized silver-colored device.

Beep!

Tapping on it, he activated it and dropped it within the barricaded surrounding before starting to move towards the small opening he left above.

Thoom!

Gustav jumped upwards, phasing through the small opening above, and proceeded to block that as well before jumping off.

In the next few seconds...

Boom!

A loud blast rang out within the barricade, causing it to vibrate intensely.

The citizens in the vicinity saw a small hole blasted within the wall on the barricade Gustav set, and all they could see was smoke.

Gustav had incinerated the bodies within.

As Gustav moved away from there, dashing towards another region, he allowed the barricade he set to collapse.

When it did, all that could be seen where the corpses initially were was only a patch of black.

Everything solid within had been completely disintegrated.

-"Just who was the fox masked man?"

-"Is he on our side?"

-"Who cares what side he is on, he saved that family,"

The people in the vicinity said amongst themselves.

Gustav found a place to hide out a few minutes later and changed his outfit.

Underground a small, nearly ruined building, Gustav was dressed in a black outfit holding a helmet.

His face slowly morphed into that of Sir Lucius as he brought out the small communication device in his storage which was currently ringing.

It was a rectangular device that displayed the name of the person currently trying to communicate.

«"Commander Fabian"»

This was the name displayed there, and from what Gustav remembered, this person should be higher up the ropes than this sir Luicuis.

Gustav pressed his neck area as he coughed twice.

His voice suddenly started changing, turning a little raspy before becoming deep and strong. This was the same way Sir Lucius sounded.

He brought out some red liquid he stored within his storage ring and wiped it all over his face.

Gustav finally answered the call a moment later.n((?/.?)-?.-?--?)(I-)n

«"Lucius, where have you been? My goodness, what happened to you?"»

A portrait-sized projection of a square-shaped face middle-aged man with sharp eyes appeared in his line of sight.

He noticed the blood smeared all over Lucius's face, which caused him to speak that way.

"There was a situation, all my men are down... We were attacked by unknown forces at the twenty first region!" Gustav reported with speed using Luicuis's identity.

«"What? Which group was responsible for this?"» The man in the projection asked with a look of fury.

"I'm still investigating that, which is why I was not able to respond in time... They had advanced weaponry just like us and came prepared to battle with five times the amount of men I had with me," Gustav kept giving a fake report.

«"Do you need backup?"» He asked.

"They are no longer in sight, but I am tailing some of their forces at the moment, so I might not show up for a while," Gustav answered.

«"Hmm... Is he also selling weapons to our enemies as well? That bastard,"»

Gustav caught this statement and stared at Commander Fabian with a suspicious gaze.

He wanted to ask who commander Fabian was referring to, but that would blow his cover since Lucius was supposed to know who this person it.

"It's most likely that he is doing just that.... Is there anyway we can get to him and propose a deal so he stays clear off the enemy," Gustav asked.

"Good idea, he last mentioned he was heading to region thirty-two... That greedy bastard is probably hiding somewhere there selling these weapons to the highest bidder... I'll send some troops there to make him an offer he cannot refuse using my name,"» Commander Fabian stated with a smile.

«"You're still as smart as ever, Lucius,"» He added.

Gustav bowed his head slightly in respect, "I have to go now commander... I don't want to lose the enemy's trail," He voiced out.

«"Ah yes, be careful... Ah, I was expecting some beautiful girl today, but I understand the situation now. I'll make do with the ones I have here,"» A sadistic grin appeared on Commander Fabian's face before the communication was cut.n((?/.?)-?.-?--?)(I-)n

Gustav's face turned a little dark after that as he slowly transformed back into his normal look.

("What do you think?") The system asked from within.

"I can't jump into conclusions just like that. It's a battlefield, so there will definitely be more than one arms dealer... However, this is our first and only lead so I might as well follow this one for now," Gustav analysed.

They were currently in region thirteen, which was where the whole incident with the group went down.

This easy victory was mostly achieved due to his use of Yarki, which he couldn't rely on again till it recharged completely.

Also, he now knew that there were mixedbloods who could still activate their bloodlines abilities while under the hold of Yarki. This was something Gustav didn't expect, and now he knew his Yarki still wasn't powerful enough.

His conversation with commander Fabian was done to mislead them, which was why he mentioned region twenty-one. If commander Fabian was going to send troops to check on Lucius, they would be sent to an entirely different location, so he believed that for the time being, the kids and their father would be safe.

Gustav didn't plan to remain in this get-up. He couldn't continue playing Lucius since he hardly knew anything about him.

If he had adequate information about Lucius, he would have penetrated the Zalibans clique using Lucius' identity. Still, if he decided to try it now, he would only be putting himself in harm's way since many things could blow his cover.

He was just glad to have received a new lead.

("Region thirty two is up to one thousand five hundred miles away... You won't get there till evening,") The system stated.

"Hmm, it wasn't even mentioned among the suspected regions Sahil might be hiding... I guess the best way of figuring this out would be being a part of the fighting force... That way I would be able to gather information on where the arms are coming from," Gustav mumbled while taking off his clothes.

He was currently changing back into his tattered-looking wear and putting Lucius' clothes into his storage device.

Most of these weapons were being used majorly because the troops in battle were very weak. Besides people like Lucian and the other gigantic guy Gustav fought before this, most of the other mixedbloods were below the Martial rank, and some of them had not even surpassed the Zulu rank.

This was one of the reasons Gustav was asked to stay out of battle. Those who had reached his strength level would be considered big shots, so he could attract the attention of the battling forces here, which could end up blowing his cover.

It was currently almost twelve noon, right now. Even though Gustav was very fast, it still took him at least three hours to travel a distance of close to two thousand miles unless he went at full speed and used combination in the process. This would cause him to expend a lot of energy points, and he wouldn't want that to happen since he needed to save as much energy as possible.

Using a fairly moderate pace would make him spend a long time traveling, but he would be able to save energy, and he also wouldn't attract too much attention to himself.

After changing, Gustav decided to begin his journey.

Dashing across the streets, he saw more and more demolished buildings devasted by the war.

-------------------

Zzzhhhhhzzzhhh~

After about two hours of traveling, Gustav found himself blitzing across a battlefield.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions occasionally went off across the surroundings as troops from opposite sides kept firing different types of artillery.

Thooom!

Gustav leaped upwards and landed on a nine-story building by the side. The position he leaped from erupted in flames a moment later as a projectile slammed into it.

Gustav could sense up to four hundred forces scattered across the place with his perception. Bodies were dropping every second, and even citizens living in this particular area kept running from place to place, trying to escape.

Gustav could see a massive crowd of no less than a hundred headed towards the southwest area of this region of the city.

Shrieks and cries filled the place as the crowd moved forward like their lives depended on it because it did.

Gustav dashed forward and leaped forward away from the building he was currently standing on.

As his body travelled across the air,…

Boom~

The building he had just leaped from exploded into smithereens, causing debris to be scattered all across the place.

Bam!

Gustav landed on the ground and dashed forward once again, dodging projectiles sent at him since, at this point, no one knew who the enemy was.

They were random shots all across the place.

Gustav initially didn't want to pass this region when he found out that a battle was happening here, but if he decided to go around it, his journeying time would go up by almost two hours.

His goal was to arrive at region thirty-two, latest by six, so he would have enough time to observe and go around the region before finding somewhere to hide out for the night.

Right now, he had to scale through all this madness and ignore the cries of the citizens trampling upon each other in a bid to escape this region.

Right now, he had to scale through all this madness and ignore the cries of the citizens trampling upon each other in a bid to escape this region.

Swoosh!

Gustav activated dash and moved forward with speed swerving all across the place and leaping upwards to avoid the troops on the other side.

He suddenly noticed a massive mechanical piece of equipment structured to look like a panther towards the southeast side. It was robust and about ten feet tall, with lots of weaponry stationed on its being.

Fwwoop~ Fwwoop~ Fwwoop~

It suddenly shot out some missile-like projectiles.

As Gustav dashed forward, he noticed that four of these missile-like projectiles were headed toward the escaping citizens.

He suddenly paused his footsteps and slid forward before leaping towards the top of a tall tree by the side.

The instant he landed on a branch at the top of the tree, he was catapulted upwards with force due to the elasticity of the branch.

Ascending up to a thousand feet in the air, Gustav's head transformed into that of the serpentine mixedbreed with black scales and ram horns protruded out of his face.

Fwwoooohhhh!

A purplish beam shot out of his mouth, travelling towards the missile-like projectiles.

Gustav turned his head to the side while in mid-air to control the beam as it blasted across the sky, destroying all three missiles in one fell swoop.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

It exploded in the air above the crowd escaping away. The force of the blast swept across the area, causing lots of people to be sent flying as it carried a lot of wind.

Luckily, no one was harmed.n.-0????1n

Gustav landed back on the ground a few seconds later and found himself surrounded.

Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting!

A group of ten men clad in red tight bodysuits and tight black armor on several parts of their bodies with a weird-looking black helmet had found their way to the top of the building Gustav leaped up from the other time.

They all had weapons pointed at Gustav.

"Which side are you on?" One of them voiced out as they powered their weapons.

"Our side or the Lanzi's group?" The person who seemed to be the leader of the squad voiced out.

"None,"

The instant Gustav voiced this out...

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

Thooom~

He leaped forward with intensity, causing a blast to spread across the place as the top of the building gave way.

"Kiaarrh!"

Screams rang out as all four of them fell through the top of the building, while the entire building still kept vibrating and cracks continued to spread across the place.

The dust had also filled the entire rooftop at the moment. Still, Gustav's body was currently travelling across the air with speed.

Luckily, he was currently using the face of another person, so even if they had seen his face, he could change his look later on.

His body started to descend after he had crossed more than three thousand feet in the air as he flew for a few more hundred feet before landing up ahead.

At this point, he could only see a few troops on this side, and they were all running forward to the location where the battle was directly ongoing.

Gustav kept dashing forward till he was finally out of this region.

It had expended him some energy going through all that, but he felt it was worth it as a notification popped up in his line of sight.

----------------------------

[Hidden Quest Complete: Save at least ten citizens of Leoluch city today]

[Rewards]

«+20 Attributes Points»

«+200,000 EXP»

«New Skill Unlocked: Hover»

-----------------------------

"Finally, a new skill... What does this one do... Hover... Maybe it has something to do with flight,'

Gustav decided to check on the information regarding hover.

----------------------------

«Hover»

(Ability to make self or other objects float for a period of six seconds in mid-air)

---------------------------

'Just as I thought... This is quite a convenient skill,' Gustav said internally while a smirk appeared on his face.

At this time, it was already evening period. Gustav still had about two and a half more hours of traveling time before he reached his destination.

**********************

"The aircraft he was being transported in was attacked,"

In a small space that looked like a military base, a man in MBO uniform could be seen giving a report to a 5'7 tall lady with ash-colored hair.

"Have they figured out who orchestrated the attack?" The lady asked with a vicious-looking glare.

"It was traced to the Alheada base camping in the Sahara desert... However, when forces were sent there, the enemies were nowhere to be found," The man explained gently, not trying to piss the lady off by any means.

"Incompetent fools... Why does the MBO keep degrading everyday..." She voiced out with a cold and annoyed tone.

The other officers in the vicinity did not dare say a word even though they were being insulted. They just kept their mouths shut and focused on whatever they were doing.

"Give me the location... I'll take care of it myself," She commanded.

"But young miss, they're already gone... It would be a waste of time," The male officer tried reasoning with her.

"Give me the location now," She stated with a strong tone that left no room for arguments.

The officer had no choice but to comply and voiced out the coordinates before passing a GPS to Miss Aimee.

Twwhiiii~

In a blink of an eye, Miss Aimee suddenly disappeared from the military base.

It looked like magic to them, and they didn't sense the force from the speed till after three seconds had gone by.

Fwwhii!

The breeze suddenly blasted forth across the place, causing some pieces of equipment to be sent flying along with the walls vibrating.

Initially standing in front, the officer was lucky to have braced himself for this, so he was safe laying on the ground.

"Phew that was scary.... I never want to be the one to talk to her again," He muttered with a relieved look.

Miss Aimee was currently soaring through the clouds faster than the speed of sound with a GPS in her hand.

Her long coat flapped due to the wind as she checked the coordinates on the GPS before stopping in mid-air.

"Got it," She muttered as a purplish glow suddenly started appearing around her.

A destructive aura spread across the vicinity as Miss Aimee suddenly soared forward.

Zzzhuiiiiiiinnnn~

Her body instantly blitzed forward, disappearing from view as it seemed like she went through a vacuum of space, causing her body to turn inexistent for a few seconds.

Thooouuuuummm~>

In the next instant, she appeared about several thousand miles from her previous location. Still, she kept tearing across the sky with immense speed, causing the skies to be split.

From below, a huge rift could be seen in tearing across the sky and repairing in the next few seconds.

This caused scares all across cities and towns as half of the entire earth witnessed this same scene.

It only took Miss Aimee a few seconds to travel halfway across the earth as she appeared like a deity above the Sahara desert.

Fwwooohhh~

The winds howled as multiple tornadoes were formed due to her sudden stop.

Miss Aimee floated downwards in the middle of the endless yellow sands.

The moment her legs made contact with the sand, she turned around to stare in the southwest direction with a smirk on her face.

"Gotcha,"

*******************

When the skies were nearly darkened completely, Gustav arrived at region thirty-two.

Region Thirty-Two was quite different from what he had expected.

This place wasn't riddled with destruction and warlike the rest. Instead, it looked eye-pleasing and luxurious.

Region Thirty-Two was literally a stronghold. It had barricades surrounding it and a massive gate that prevented entry from people who weren't living in that part of the city.

There were a lot of mansions and luxurious-looking buildings and households within.

Lots of people were currently lining outside. They seemed to have been waiting for a long time but weren't permitted entry into the region.

The only things Gustav had seen going in and out of this place since his arrival here were luxurious-looking vehicles and convoys.

Obviously, this region was for the rich and powerful who were not affected by the war. Gustav had no doubt that this place would remain safe till the end because he could see the number of guards stationed at different parts and patrolling the place in large numbers.

Many people had tried to force their way in or sneak in, but they were caught, beaten up, and thrown far away from the gate.

This served as an example to others who decided to stay their lane in fear of receiving the same treatment.

Some of them were okay with waiting here anyway because it was unlikely that any battle would occur here, so they felt safe even though they were standing outside.

Gustav had made his way from place to place, starting conversations with people to know about the situation of the place, and these were the things he had figured out.

He also found out that the poor people that weren't permitted to go in were given food every morning. Everyone here was coming from parts of the city that had been destroyed already, which was why the whole situation happened to be like this.

Another piece of interesting information Guatav found was that this region was being controlled by two groups... The Zalibans and the Lanzis.

Gustav orchestrated a way to get in without being spotted. Many options came to mind as he slowly walked towards the gate.n???-??/1n

He waited till there was a convoy of vehicles approaching and brought out a button-sized device before placing it on his forehead.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

His presence suddenly disappeared, and just as that happened, he tapped the button-like device he placed on his forehead.

Zing~

He instantly turned invisible.

Nobody noticed this because he was within a crowd of people who moved towards the sides to avoid getting crushed by one of the incoming convoys of vehicles.

Gustav, whose presence had disappeared along with his body outline, walked forward under the unsuspecting gaze of everyone and passed through the gate alongside the convoys.

There were equipment that scanned everything coming in and going out of the region, which would uncover anything hidden.

Gustav avoided leaping above the region gates because that would definitely cause some kind of attraction when his body made an impact with the ground after landing.

So this happened to be the best way to get in without any suspicions. The technology scanning couldn't find him due to his Cognitive Concealment Ability. The guards couldn't see him due to his invisibility.

Walking through the gates, Gustav found a secluded place to go hide as he counted down. He quickly hid beside a building as the invisibility wore out and his body regained visibility.

At this point, it was already nighttime, so Gustav could find a kind of secluded area to go change his clothes.

He looked tattered and dirty, unlike how people living in this region would look, so he had to change into a standard outfit.

He was glad he still had some of his clothes and quickly donned a red-colored jacket and black pants with fine-looking boots before getting a move on.

The streets weren't completely empty, but they weren't completely filled either.

Only a dozen of people could be seen moving around, and every single one of them looked well off compared to the people Gustav had met so far.

Gustav's plan right now was to find somewhere to settle so he could make his next plans from there, and that would be his hideout place where he could always come back to after finishing with one investigation or the other.

If he found himself in any form of trouble, this would also be where he'd come back to hide out instead of running around the region like a headless chicken.

He sneakily checked for directions on the GPS he was given and picked a location in region thirty-two to move to.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

He sneakily checked for directions on the gps he was given and picked a location in region thirty two to move to.

Gustav travelled half way across the region, going past several streets before he arrived in front of what seemed like a pub.

This place was the combination of a restaurant, a bar and a lounge.

It was quite massive with over twenty storeys and looking quite luxurious as well.

It was called the El caso's place and people could be seen going in and out of the place. It was very lively even though this was a period of war. This place was obviously a place to come have fun as lots of ladies dressed in raunchy outfits could be seen.

Guards were positioned at the entrance and most of the people coming in had luxurious clothing on. Big bald men with potbellies having three or more girls in their company which showed some kind of wealth.

Gustav moved towards the entrance and walked passed the guards without any issues.

They didn't stop him from going in neither did they stop anyone because no ordinary person would be in this region in the first place.

Gustav moved straight towards the reception desk and registered for a place to sleep in for the night.

Sleeping here for a night was up to a two thousand but money wasn't really an issue for Gustav. The only problem was he had limited cash stored in his storage device, which meant that after one more day he wouldn't be able to afford this again unless he made use of his debit card.

Using a debit card in this place risked exposing him so it wasn't an option. He had to think of alternative to handle the future situation.

He later moved towards room 207 which was on the seventeenth floor.

----

Gustav laid on his bed after arriving in the room few minutes back. It was quite large and luxurious enough but that wasn't the purpose of getting it.

Gustav checked his energy level and noticed that he had used quite a lot today.

He had only forty percent left.

It had been a very long day filled with multiple events.

He needed to recharge now so he could continue his investigation later without a hitch.

He devised his next plans while waiting for his energy to get replenished.

**************

"You deactivated the seal again? Young miss that is another breach of contract," A middle aged looking man with multiple small diamond like shards embedded into his face voiced out with a tone of annoyance towards the young lady in front of him.

"Yeah? I completed you guys job for you again... What are you getting so worked up about old geezer, you should be thanking me,," Miss Aimee responded with an unbothered look while gesturing at the group of masked people tied together on the ground.

They were currently in a location where only convoys could be seen moving around the place along with MBO officers moving from place to place with different kinds of technological machinery walking as well.

It seemed to be an MBO base of sorts.

"You're not allowed to deactivate your seal without permission... You caused a scare all across the world. Even Mack doesn't use such amount of power when in the Earth's atmosphere," This middle aged man happened to be among the higher ups, Grand General Eizogich. His rank was before that of the great commanders.

"I don't hear appreciation... Not only did they fail to get the culprits, the culprits almost managed to launch another attack if not for my intervention. Tsk tsk the MBO had truly degraded with you air heads in position of authority," Miss Aimee chided mercilessly not minding Grand General Eizogich's status.

"How dare you? Wait till I report this blunder to the great commanders," He voiced out before stomping off.

"That's pretty much your only option since you can't do nothing about it," Miss Aimee voiced out to his hearing causing his forehead to twitch repeatedly as he moved away.n./?))?)-?-.?/.?--1((n

Even though he had an higher rank that she did he was among the grand Generals that put up a lot of courage before speaking to her.

They all genuinely feared her after witnessing the things she had done. The entire Sahara desert would have been blown away if she had not controlled her power when descending and the grand General knew that if she willed to the entire base would be destroyed in an instant.

So even if he was putting up a tough act because of his ego, he was also trying not to piss miss Aimee off completely especially when the only person who could go toe to toe with her was currently not in the galaxy.

Miss Aimee put a finger in her ear and rubbed it gently with a look of discomfort before she started walking away.

"So noisy... Cleaning up for you guys everytime and this is what I get in return," She muttered just before pausing in front of the group of twenty who were tied up together.

These masked men began to tremble in fear as they noticed her presence.

"So you guys really wanted to bite more than you could chew uh?" Her eyes turned dark as she voiced out.

"I'll leave it to them to get answers out of you... I just might end up slaughtering you all if I conduct the interrogation myself," Miss Aimee added before she resumed walking away.

A smile appeared on her face as she remembered something, "You're doing good kid... Let's see how you'll take care of the situation within the city," She mumbled before entering into a building on the other end.

******************

The next morning arrived and it had officially been a day since Gustav got here.

A day spent here seemed like a week to him. It was no simple thing to be in the midst of a way.. Around midnight the officers from the base in Ruhuguy City, reached out to him through the communication device to ask for a daily report.

Chapter 531: Tapping The Leader's Office

Gustav spent about thirty minutes giving a brief rundown of what he had encountered on his first day here. He mentioned the fight he got into but didn't explain the details, giving them the idea that it was an inescapable battle.

He mentioned getting information from one of the groups. Still, he didn't really tell them that he used anyone's identity, and he finally explained to them that he was currently within region thirty-two looking for clues.

They mentioned that region thirty was not among the suspected spots chosen. Nevertheless, Gustav explained to them what he had heard once again, which made him come check this place out.

After giving him a little advice, they ended the communication and left Gustav to do as he willed.

Everything was in his hands anyways. It's not like they could come here to take over the case themselves.

Gustav had spent the entire night channeling his bloodline even in this strange place.

Luckily he was able to complete his daily quest yesterday while on the move to this place.

Now that the next morning had arrived, it was time for him to gather information.

Gustav moved out of his room a few minutes later after taking his bath and changing clothes.

The morning on the streets of region thirty-two was quite peaceful. Almost everyone had rides moving across the place, and only very few people could be seen walking on the road.

Gustav wanted to move to a busy area beside the place he had resided for the night.

While walking on the way, he would occasionally change his identity before moving towards any place that had more activity than others.

Hours went by, and noon arrived in a bit.

Gustav had spent the last five hours moving from place to place and gathering as much information as he could.

He went around the entire region about three times, trying to see if he would notice any suspicious movements or locations.

To his disappointment, he found no such thing. The entire region was so peaceful, and it seemed like no kind of transaction was going on in seclusion.

Truly this place was void of war due to two of the eight groups managing this place.

The group Gustav had clashed with a day before was one of them that governed this region, and according to the information Gustav had gathered so far, they were on the sides of the world government.

Gustav didn't really blame any side of the groups for the war, but witnessing what had happened the day before with the family he saved, Gustav held a grudge for this group.

Since there was a possibility of Sahil hiding out in this place, Gustav realized he might have to make use of Lucius's Identity again.

He had figured out the location where the members of Zalibans were situated in this section of the city.

Gustav's next plan was to spy on them and figure out if any of their plans connected with his.

He knew Sahil wouldn't be hiding out in any of these groups' official locations within this region. Especially when it was said that whoever their dealer was also sold arms to the other side. If he was with them, Commanded Fabian wouldn't need to send any troops from over there to come and find him here.n/)?.-?(-?--?)-?--1/)n

Understanding all this, Gustav initiated his plan to infiltrate into the base of the Zalibans in this region and tap their conversations.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

Making his presence disappear, Gustav dashed across the region and arrived behind a twenty-four-storey building in a few.

Thooom~

He leaped upwards after checking the surroundings and arrived at the top of the building, which happened to be empty.

From there, Gustav hid at a corner of the building and changed his outfit into that of a Zaliban troop.

Asides from Luicuis's outfit, he also took a normal Zaliban troop outfit which he kept in his storage device just in case.

Lucius's uniform had a small silver star in the middle of his chest, which Gustav guessed signified authority, so he didn't put it on.

Using the normal outfit would make him look like a normal troop which wouldn't attract attention.

Gustav found his way into the building by jumping towards the side and landing on a balcony. Although it was locked up, there was a small space on the windows.

Gustav made use of size manipulation to slip in and found his way to the corridors.

This was when he found the place a bit busier than he expected.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Other people dressed just like him with the dark outfit, vest, and helmet could be seen walking around.

Gustav asked for directions to the leader's office after finding out how the rankings in this place went.

Arriving there, he was told the leader wasn't in at the moment, and he would have to come back.

Gustav already knew this, which was why he came; he decided to approach here in the first place. Asking for the restroom on this floor, Gustav moved there quickly. He made use of another invisibility chip before dashing out.

He was able to break into the leader's office by picking up the keycard placed on the secretary's table without her knowledge.

All she felt was an immense wind blowing across the place, which caused her to get disoriented as multiple pieces of paper flew across the place.

Gustav used this to his advantage opening the office door and getting in quickly to place the tapping device underneath the office chair.

It only took less than ten seconds for all this to be done, and he was out of sight by the time the winds had calmed.

The lady at the desk looked confused as she picked up the files that had fallen.

After the invisibility wore out, Gustav made his way out of the building still using the identity of the dead subordinate Lucius.

"Akeem!"

A loud voice suddenly called out to him the instant he stepped out of the building.

Chapter 532: Unknown Lady

"Akeem!"

A loud voice suddenly called out to him the instant he stepped out of the building.

Gustav turned to the side with a look of confusion and spotted a beautiful-looking young woman with short green hair headed towards him from the other end of the street.

She was also dressed in a black outfit, but unlike Gustav, she had her helmet taken off.

She held it by her side as she approached Gustav.

Gustav turned to look forward and started walking.

"Akeem! Where are you going? Wait for me," She voiced out while increasing her movement speed and arrived behind Gustav before placing her hand on his shoulder from behind.

"We weren't supposed to see each other till next week. Why did you come here?" She asked while moving to Gustav's front.

"Did you miss me that much?" She asked with a seductive voice while reaching out to hug Gustav.

Gustav pulled her from his embrace and spoke, "I think you have the wrong person," He voiced out before proceeding to walk past her.

"Come on, Akeem. Are you still mad at me?" She asked while still following Gustav.

"No, I'm not... I don't even know you. You have the wrong person," Gustav responded while still walking forward.

"That's harsh," She said with a crestfallen tone but still kept following Gustav.

-----------------------------

[New Quest Has Been Issued]

[Information: Help comfort the poor lady]

[Rewards]

«+200,000 EXP»

«God Eyes Level Up»

-----------------------------

Gustav suddenly paused his steps as he noticed these new notifications.

'The hell is this? How do I comfort her?' Gustav wondered as he turned to stare at the lady beside him, who also paused when he did.

"What exactly do you want from me?" Gustav asked with an intrigued tone, hoping to find some clues so as to how to finish this quest.

"Come on Akeem stop being like this and let's go somewhere private, I miss you too, your touches, your kisses... I love you," She said with shimmering eyes.

'Um... This is gonna be a problem. I think I should skip this quest,' Gustav said internally.

("Hidden punishments...") The system suddenly voiced internally with a light chuckle.

"You even changed your voice trying to trick me but you've forgotten that I patched this uniform for you right here." The young woman touched the neck area of Gustav's outfit as she spoke.

"Even though it's barely visible since you said it yourself that I'm good at this stuff, I would still recognize it anywhere... Along with your stature of course," She laughed lightly after getting to this point.

Underneath the helmet, Gustav's eyes widened with a look of understanding.

'So that's why?'

This was now a situation where he had no choice but to play along, or he'd be risking exposure. There was literally proof on the outfit that it belonged to this Akeem.

And from the looks of things, Akeem and this unknown lady were in a relationship.

Akeem was already dead since Gustav killed him a day before, but luckily Gustav remembered the face underneath the helmet and slowly started transforming to it.

It was a dark-skinned face, attractively shaped with a buzz cut.n..?-/?/)?-/?-(?-.1-(n

'His voice tone...' This was the only issue Gustav had now.

He never heard this dude speak, so he had no idea how he was going to mimic it.

"I had an incident in the last mission which affected my voice... I'm not doing this on purpose," Luckily, Gustav's already made the tone of his voice raspy right from time.

"Oh my. Akeem, are you okay?" She asked with a look of concern while taking off his helmet.

Gustav had already allowed some lines of injury to appear across his face, so the instant she did that, she could see Akeem's face with a lot of injuries.

She held his face with concern and pulled him into her embrace again.

"I'll ask father to let you stay here with me. I can't bear to lose you," She voiced out before leaning in and placing her lips on Gustav's.

The people passing by had smiles on their faces as they noticed the couple kissing.

Gustav had to wing it and pretend as he kissed her back.

"Hmm Akeem, you seem more passionate than before. You used to be so bad at kissing," She voiced out after withdrawing from him.

Gustav didn't know how to respond to that. He only had his first kiss a few days back, and here he was kissing a random stranger that he was only just meeting for the first time.

[Quest Completed]

He noticed the notification appear in his line of sight.

'So you just wanted me to kiss a complete stranger huh?' Gustav voiced out internally.

("Don't pretend like you didn't enjoy it,") The system responded with a snicker.

Gustav; "..."

----

Minutes later, Gustav and this unknown lady found themselves in a luxurious apartment.

"I'll be right back after taking a shower." She said while winking at Gustav.

The instant she went in, Gustav bolted out the door and found his way out of the building.

He quickly moved towards the nearest restroom and changed his outfit while he transformed into the look he initially used on his first day here.

An oblong-shaped face with a mustache and small beard makes him look older.

Gustav slowly walked out of the restroom a few moments later with a look of relief while moving towards the room he had booked a night before.

He had decided never to use that uniform again and also made his stature different from Akeem.

He was sure Akeem was cursing him from the afterlife right now. Not only did he murder him, but he also kissed his girl, and they would have gone further if he didn't find his way out of there.

In a few minutes, Gustav arrived back in the room he booked and sat on the bed as he brought out some equipment.

Trrrhii~

A small disk-looking device made a weird noise as it projected a black and white x-ray-like projection of the floor where the leader was located in the Zalibans region thirty-two base.

Chapter 533: Visiting The System's Inner Space Again

It displayed the office along with the secretary as well as other people moving across the floor.

It also projected sound, so Gustav had no issue in hearing what was going on.

Now his next move was to sit and wait.

"Just who was that lady? She strikes me as someone with a kind of power," Gustav wondered as this was what his intuition told him.

He remembered seeing a picture frame of a man in the apartment. He figured he was probably a family member since Akeem was who she was in a relationship with.

("I ran a background check on the database of the Zalibans,") The system suddenly spoke.

"You can do that?" Gustav asked.

("I'm the greatest computerized-based machine in all of existence. I can do that and even more. I just chose not to most times so you can figure things out yourself dumbo,") The system voiced out.

"Fair point." Gustav stated.

("Get over here,") The system voiced out, and in the next instant, Gustav felt his mind being pulled into another realm as his vision turned completely white, and his eyes glowed crimson for a few moments.

His mind was pulled into another place, and he found himself in a wide hall.

The hall was immensely large and wide. The beginning and the end could not be seen, but there seemed to be spots that had different kinds of things placed around.

Far behind, Gustav could see pillars of different sizes.

But these pillars weren't really pillars. They were actually rectangular in shape and transparent.

Some reddish liquid was stored within these pillars. Every pillar had pints of these reddish liquids stored in a lined-up format.

To the left, Gustav could see things like shelves lined up in rows and columns.

These shelves had scroll-like objects placed within them.

He instantly recognized this place to be the system's inner space.

A short girl with a unicorn-like horn in the middle of her forehead, sporting long pinkish hair, could be seen walking towards him from up ahead.

It was the system astral body form, just as Gustav recalled.

She was clad in a long whitish glowing gown. The gown was so long that it swept across the floors as she walked forward.

She looked to be around twelve years of age with her small stature, but her eyes looked extremely sharp.

She looked extremely cute.

"Innocent-looking face, but very dirty tongue," Gustav voiced out the instant she arrived in front of him.

"Shut up twat. Hard looking guy, but still a virgin," She responded before bursting into laughter.

Gustav; "..."

Gustav could not help but get annoyed whenever the system spoke. Ninety percent of her words were always aimed at trying to discredit him in one way or the other.

In fact, staring at her right now made him feel really ticked off. His usually unbothered demeanor was nowhere to be found right now.

"Anyways, let's get to business," She said before snapping her fingers.n..?-/?/)?-/?-(?-.1-(n

A projection of the lady Gustav met earlier, along with the picture he found, appeared.

"These two are father and daughter," The system began explaining.

"The father happens to be a sibling to the head of the Zalibans, so this lady, Lydia, is the nephew of the most powerful person in the Zalibans," She added.

"Oh this could have gone really bad then." Gustav muttered with a contemplative look.

"Or I can really use this to my advantage," He added with a slight look of confliction.

"You don't need to use her right now since the people commander Fabian sent over haven't arrived yet. Besides if you want to make use of her, you might have to use your body and it is even more risky when you have no information whatsoever on Akeem," The system analyzed.

"Exactly. If I'm going to make use of her it has to be in extreme situations. For now I can continue with the investigation on my own," Gustav stated.

The system showed him a few more clips before sending his mind back to his body.

Gustav sight returned back to his room, "That was a bit rough... Anyways let's continue," Gustav muttered as he stared at the black and white projection.

After some time, he decided to check out the new features for God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav's sight instantly turned red and blue as his sight phased through the entire building.

"Wow," Gustav exclaimed as he zoomed in and noticed that he could see through the entire next three streets.

All the people moving, the internal structure of the walls, and even people having s*x on the top floors.

He quickly zoomed his eyes out as he spotted the couple making out.

"I shouldn't have seen that..." Gustav mumbled before turning to another side to continue examining the new features of God Eyes.

Seconds turned into minutes, minutes turned into hours, and hours turned into an entire day gone by.

The office he tapped hadn't even been opened once throughout the entire day, and just like that, today would be Gustav's third day arriving here.

Gustav was starting to develop an idea of wanting to move across the region again, inspecting places while using God Eyes, but he didn't know if he might miss something while being away.

The footage being displayed was under recording, and he'd be able to rewind and check if something happened, but he felt that a situation that needed urgent response might occur, and then he'd be too late in making a move.

Gustav decided to wait for a little while and move out when it was noon.

Time went by, and in a flash, noon arrived.

Still seeing the office was empty as usual, Gustav prepared to leave his room.

Getting to the shower, he took his bath and did other necessities in less than two minutes before changing his outfit.

Just as he prepared to leave, he noticed the arrival of a group of people on that particular floor being displayed in the footage.

"Who are these guys?" Gustav noticed they were six in number and moved closer to stare at the black and white projection properly.

The secretary instantly stood to her feet and bowed in respect as this group of men arrived before her desk.

'Finally...' Gustav said internally.

Chapter 534: Slick SL

The secretary instantly stood to her feet and bowed in respect as this group of men arrived before her desk.

'Finally...' Gustav said internally.

Gustav zoomed in the black and white footage on a particular one of them, who he recognized to be this region base leader.

He passed down some instructions to the secretary before moving into the office with the others.

The office was like a living room with sofa's surrounding a luxurious-looking table.

This group of three all found places to sit the moment they moved in and began to converse with each other.

"Region leader Khan, I'm sure you know by now that we were sent by commander Fabian," The one on the left voiced out in a reminding tone.

"Of course, he mentioned to me that you are to pass a message to the arms dealer," Leader Khan, who was seating on the other end of the table, voiced out.

"Exactly we need to meet with him as soon as possible since the fate of this war mostly lies on his method of arms distribution," The one on the other side added.

"We can't have him selling to the other side," The one on the left voiced out again.

"I understand. He is truly in this region, but we have no idea where his exact location is," Leader Khan stated.

'How good must this dude's cover up be that it's hard for even the group in authority here to locate him?' Gustav said internally as he continued paying attention to their conversations.

Before the two who were sent over from Commander Fabian's place could respond to that, Leader Khan spoke.

"However, he did give us a means of contacting him," Leader Khan added before bringing out a small rectangular-shaped device.

The two visitors fixed their eyes on this device as he brought it out.

"Oh, so we can contact him and set up a meeting using this device," The one on the left voice out in understanding.

"Precisely, let's do that now," Leader Khan stated before tapping a particular button on the device.n???-1?-In

Trrrriiiiihhhhh~

A weird flat and long beeping sound rang out as they waited.

After a few seconds, it stopped, and the leader proceeded to tap it again.

After two more tries, it made a weird connecting sound, and a voice was heard next.

"Mr Khan, I am sure I just delivered some arms to you recently... Are you in need of more?" A deep voice with a weird accent could be heard coming from the device.

"Hahaha arms are never enough my friend but this time we need something different from you," Leader Khan responded.

"Slick SL, we were sent here by our commander to request for you to stop selling arms to the enemy side," The one on the left voiced out.

"Hmm, so you guys figured out that it was me... And I was careful enough to sell different brands and models. Where did I slip up?" The voice from the other side sounded a bit surprised as it responded.

'Looks like my theory was right...' Gustav said internally as he heard this. He was the one who informed Commander Fabian about this without any proof because this was what he suspected after analyzing a lot of things.

The two sent by commander Fabian stared at each other for an instant before turning to face the device again.

"Well, we wish for you to stop selling to the other side, so their troops can be weakened. We can easily win this war in no time," The one on the left voiced out again.

"Hahaha..." A small laugher was heard from the other end for a few seconds before the voice responded.

"Why should I? A longer period of war for me means more profit and might I remind you all that I'm a business man. I put business first," He stated.

"Slick SL might I remind you that you're in our territory. Selling to our enemies as well isn't a very nice thing to do especially to people who have treated you well," Leader Khan said with a solemn tone.

"And I really appreciate your good deeds but like I said, my business comes first," Slick SL said with a slightly appreciative tone.

"We understand you very well Mr Slick, which is why we want to have a sit down with you. We will make you a offer that is good enough to stop you from selling to the other side," The man on the left spoke again.

"Hmm an offer. Are you sure it can meet my expectations?" The voice asked from the other side.

"Very much certain... Commander Fabian never disappoints," The man on the left responded again.

"Hmm... How about two days from now," The voice on the other end proposed.

"Sounds good, location?" They asked again.

"I'll let you know on the morning of that day... I expect no foul play from your end but just in case I will bring enough protection from my side," The moment after the person finished voicing out, the communication was cut.

The three men in the office stared at each other before Leader Khan spoke.

"I suppose you two will be here for sometime then. Let me get you settled in a comfortable and safe environment," Leader Khan voiced out before proceeding to use another communication device to contact someone.

"We appreciate the gesture Region Leader Khan," Both men voiced out with an appreciative tone.

At this point, Gustav had stood to his feet and was standing by the side of the bed contemplative gaze while staring at a piece of information displayed in holographic format.

"Turns out it was truly Sahil." Gustav muttered while staring at a list.

«Alias: SL, Slick SL, Shadow Distributor...»

Sahil had different names he went by, and Slick SL just happened to be one of them.

It had only been three days, and Gustav was already on his trail. Now the next step was to implement a good plan and make sure he didn't slip from his hands.

Chapter 535: Testing Out The Spatial Device

Also, he had to get hold of the location in the next two days when Sahil contacted them again.

"Who are these two that were sent by Commander Fabian?" Gustav wondered as he stared at the projection.

He noticed that they were leaving the office with a woman who seemed to be guiding them.

Gustav quickly looked around his room. He wanted to leave and get over to that part of the region, but going through the elevators would waste time.

He moved towards the left where the balcony was located and stared at the street up ahead.

It was up to five hundred feet in height, but this was nothing Gustav hadn't handled before. In fact, he had dealt with worse.

Thoom~

Gustav leaped through the balcony travelling several hundred feet in mid-air as his body flew above several buildings in the process.

[Silent Advancement Has Been Activated]

As he landed on a building in front, there was barely any sound.

Swwoooooosshh!

Dashing forward, he leaped above several buildings in a diagonal format as he travelled towards the Zalibans region base.

After a minute, he arrived before the street where the building was located and started walking forward.

He instantly spotted the two men coming out of the building with the woman in front of them, who gestured towards a luxurious-looking hovercar parked by the side.n.-O????In

Gustav moved to the side and kept watching them sneakily as the engine started and zoomed off across the street.

They drove at moderate speed, so Gustav was able to follow them with sprint.

Swwoooooosshh!

He was barely visible when he moved across the street, so he didn't garner attention, especially when the streets were scanty as well.

As Gustav followed after them from a good distance while activating God Eyes, which could now pin onto targets, he noticed that they were headed in a familiar direction.

In about a minute more, everything clicked as they arrived right in front of the same location Gustav was currently residing, El Caso's place.

This was the only part of this region that was always bubbling with activity. Beautiful ladies dressed in raunchy and baiting outfits moved about the place.

As both men who were sent here to see commander Fabian got off the vehicle, some of the ladies in the vicinity started winking at them and giving them all sort of seductive looks.

The woman who was leading them stared at these ladies with disgust as she walked into the place with the two who ignored the ladies.

"Maybe we can have some fun later, this place doesn't seem bad," The one on the left said to the other one after they walked in.

"Well we have two days of freedom so yeah it won't be bad to have a little fun while we wait," The other one responded with a low tone.

The woman leading them heard their words and thought, 'Aren't they both married? Men will always be pigs...'

She arrived before the reception and conversed with one of the females at the desk while gesturing at the two males behind before receiving a gold card.

They proceeded to move towards the elevator area.

Just as they got in and moved to the side, waiting to be teleported to their floor, Gustav suddenly moved to the same elevator.

The men stared at the young man with a mustache and small beard for a moment, wondering how someone could be so bold as to enter the same elevator with a Zaliban.

Gustav nodded at them, "Good day sirs, good day ma'am," He voiced out respectfully before moving towards the side, acting like he wasn't even there.

After observing him for a few moments, they concluded that Gustav was just a clueless nobody and didn't see it as a big deal to let him stay in the same teleportation elevator with them, especially when the place was big enough.

Zing~

A few moments later, they were teleported to the last floor, which happened to be the most luxurious one.

Only a few spaces were available here, but every room was like an entire house with multiple relaxation centers, and people had better services.

Room 12B was stated on the gold card, and it was just down the beautiful-looking hallway.

At this point, Gustav didn't keep following them. He moved towards a side of the hallway that led to the top of the lounge building and stood there.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His eyes zoomed through and focused on the three headed towards the left. Normally, they would be out of sight, but God Eyes was just too powerful now.

After noting their room, Gustav moved back to his own room.

The issue now was he would be kicked out of his room by nightfall since that was when his accommodation period would expire.

He had put the first phase of his plans into motion, but to continue, he would have to remain in this place.

Gustav's hair slowly morphed back into its dirty blonde color as his face transformed as well.

His initially oblong-shaped face returned back its usual shape with his well-outlined jawline and charming young facial features along with his attractive lips.

Gustav's height reduced a little back to 5'11, with his slightly muscular frame returning as well.

He proceeded to change his clothes and back to the MBO uniform before reaching for his left wrist.

Tap! Trroooin~

A silver-colored bracelet appeared on his wrist with four blue bars.

'Time to find out if this will work,' Gustav said internally while tapping on it several times.

A circular blue, glowing icon appeared after a few moments, and Gustav proceeded to tap it.

«Initiating Spatial Jump»

A computerized voice rang out just before a blinding flash of light surrounded Gustav.

Troooiinnn!

Gustav noticed the vicinity narrowing as he found his body being sucked into a tunnel of whitish light.

Zing~]

In the next moment, he found himself standing in the midst of a forest area.

Chapter 536 - Account Balance

Zing~>

In the next moment, he found himself standing in the midst of a forest.

Gustav looked around, and on the right side, he could see halved trees that depicted a part of the forest that was decimated.

Turning to look behind him, he could see hundreds of feet away, a clear space where different sizes of tents were erected.

This was the same place he arrived in on the first day, the base within one of the forests in Ruhuguy City.

"It worked... But not entirely accurate in its cordinates," Gustav muttered as he stared at where his personal tent was located.

The tent where he slept on his first day here was where he had used it as a checkpoint, yet he was teleported hundreds of feet in front.

"Maybe it's an interference from the city's dome," Gustav felt this was the only explanation that made sense.

Officer Milly Brown, who happened to be moving around at that time, turned to stare at the forest area as her eyes squinted.

After a few moments, she turned back around, "I guess it was nothing," She muttered while letting her guard down and moving away.

Gustav, who was a hundred feet away, was hiding behind a tree as he turned to the side to look in her direction.

After confirming that she was out of sight, he slowly moved forward while activating a skill.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

His presence instantly disappeared as he dashed across the forest a moment later.

Gustav travelled towards the city and arrived there in about a minute.

He didn't want to stir any drama or bring attention to himself, so he quickly moved towards the closest bus stop.

Gustav boarded the transport and headed towards the closest bank.

Arriving at the biggest bank in the city, Gustav brought out his debit card.

This was the first time he would be using it in a month. He headed towards the nearest private withdrawal booth and proceeded to check his balance first.

################

«Name: Gustav Crimson»

«Balance: 39,007,892$»

################

Gustav's eyes widened slightly as he spotted the balance.

"It's only been about seven months... How did it get this high?" He muttered with a surprised expression.

'Looks like things are going well in Plankton City...' Gustav thought.

That was the only explanation for this. He only just created the organization and explained to them what was meant to be done. It looked like his workers had been doing well.

Gustav remembered them, along with Angy's father and his partnership with Sir Gon.

'I should try visiting them after checking up on boss Danzo...' Gustav thought.

It would be nice to see the progress of everything he started personally.

Gustav proceeded to withdraw a large sum of money and stacked his storage device with them.

This way, he wouldn't need to worry about using cash in region thirty-two since he couldn't afford to use his card. Leaving a trail or any form of connection behind was dangerous.

A few moments later, Gustav moved out of the bank and proceeded to start completing his daily routine. He had already completed one, now only two were left.

'Break into a secure facility and break out without arousing any suspicions,' Gustav read the second daily task.

'Erm did you forget that I now have quite a number of invisibility buttons with me... This can be finished easy,' Gustav said to the system as he moved away from the bank area.

-------

Minutes later, Gustav found himself at the vault of a bank staring at a massive-looking diamond that kept oozing out energy.

"This is tempting..." Gustav said as he moved closer to the diamond.

The entire vault only had about two or three more valuable items within, but this one seemed to be the most valuable item from Gustav's analysis.

In fact, the amount of energy oozing from it made Gustav feel like absorbing it into his energy containers, but he had used God Eyes to look around the whole place.

The instant he messed with it, an alarm would be sent out, and he would fail the system's task.

'Interesting... This must be another type of energy fragment,' Gustav only studied it for a few seconds more before moving towards the entry and exit point of the place.

His looks at this point were not his original, neither was he dressed normally. He was dressed in a staff outfit, holding a keycard that gave him access in and out of the bank.

'Poor Ahmed... This one time you just have to be the scapegoat, so I can complete this task,' Gustav said this internally with a tone of pity, but his face didn't display any pity.

A few minutes later, Gustav was out of the place and back to his usual look.

[Daily Task Completed (2/3): Infiltrate a highly secure facility without arousing any suspicions?]

Mixedbloods at Gustav's level of strength couldn't even manage to pull all these kinds of stuff off, but Gustav had so many options in his arsenal, so doing this was no biggie as long as he implemented it well.

He would be a very big menace to society if he decided to turn bad at the moment.

Gustav proceeded to go complete the third task.

[Daily Task (3/3): Demonstrate your strength by stopping a vehicle moving at full force]

'What is the point of having me do this?' Gustav said while rolling his eyes.

("It's fun to see how much your strength has improved... Besides I don't set this. It's automated,") The system voiced in his head with a light chuckle.

Gustav nearly facepalmed as he walked across the street, not knowing how to go through with this one.

Just as he arrived at a particular intersection, a loud whistling sound was heard across the air.

Gustav turned to look up and noticed a projectile flying across the air.

Thwwiii~

Before anyone could react, it slammed into the floating rail towards the southeast part of the sky, hundreds of feet above the ground.

Boom!

A massive explosion went off as parts of the rail fell towards the building below.

"Kiiarrhh!"n???-1?-In

There were screams everywhere as parts of the building blasted across the place and fell towards the street.

Chapter 537 - Completing The Last Daily Task

It was a full-blown disaster as everyone in that vicinity ran for their dear lives. The sounds of wailing could be heard. It seemed like some people had been physically affected by this incident.

Gustav didn't instantly sweep into action because of his current looks. He was still wearing the MBO uniform, so transforming into another face wasn't very sensible since they could check the database and find out that such a person wasn't a part of the MBO.

He quickly proceeded to take out the fox mask from his storage bracelet and charged forward with immense speed.

Fwwooommm~

A burst of wind blasted across the place as Gustav arrived in the midst of the chaos.

The first thing he did was leap upwards as he spotted a massive rail line falling towards a group of people on the ground trying to get away.

He grabbed it as he ascended above and landed on a rooftop in the distance before dropping it there.

The instant Gustav finished doing these, he heard loud screams coming from above and below.

He looked up and noticed that the floating rails above that now had a disconnected part had a train coming over from the other direction at full speed.

The passengers, along with the engineman, were all screaming as they noticed the nearly hundred feet gap between both disconnected rails up ahead.

Because that part was slightly sloppy heading downwards, it wasn't noticed earlier, so the train was only a few feet away by the time the engineman proceeded to try and stop the train.

Gustav leaped away from the current building he was standing on and landed on the ground right below the disconnected rail.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav started growing in size as the train arrived at the ledge.

He stretched out his enlarging palms and caught the massive train as it fell.

His body remained the same size, but his arms were almost as large as the building by the side.

The people in the train had widened eyes as they stared at the massive palms grabbing hold of their train as all the coaches moved towards the side while falling.

Grrrhhmmmmm~

Gustav groaned a little as he bore the force of the train and tightly grabbed hold of its body, causing parts of the window areas to blast into pieces.

This injured some passengers within, causing Gustav to soften his grip a little.

At this point, cracks had appeared on the ground all around Gustav as he held the train up for a few moments before he slowly started to bring down his massive arms.

Gbbbghm~

The train made a loud sound of collision as Gustav allowed the last couch to make contact with the street first before releasing the rest.

At this point, the entire street was baffled and filled with admiration as they wondered who Gustav was.

'He must be a prestigious MBO officer,' This was the thought in most of their minds after witnessing this feat.

However, they couldn't see Gustav's face due to his mask, neither could they recognize this stature.

He was also wearing a black MBO uniform which indicated that he was at the lowest tier, and this didn't make sense to some of them because they believed someone as strong as this should be higher.

Gustav deactivated Size Manipulation causing his arm length to slowly retract back to normal as he completely let go of the train.

[Daily Tasks Completed (3/3): Demonstrate your strength by stopping a vehicle moving at full speed ?]

Gustav stared at the notification for a moment, scoffing internally. It was almost like the disaster that occurred was a convenient scenario for him to complete this task.

He stared in the direction where the projectile that crashed into the rail came from and noticed it was coming from the direction that led to Leoluch city.

'How powerful must it be to pass through the dome?' Gustav wondered, but then he remembered that going out of the city was easier than going in.

He internally shook his head as he turned around and dashed away.

Swwoosshh~

The people in the vicinity didn't get the chance to thank him before he disappeared from the place.

All they could recall him as was the masked fox officer. Gustav had to leave because he sensed the authorities approaching the area, including the officers stationed within the forest working on the operation with him.

The authorities later arrived on the scene and helped out with the rest of the situation while questioning the survivors.

Gustav headed towards a secluded part of the city and tapped on his left wrist again.

"Time to head back," He muttered while staring at the silver bracelet, which now had three and a half blue bars.

Gustav tapped a few more times and activated the bracelet, causing a bright white light to envelope him.

Zing~

He disappeared an instant later.

*********************

"They received an information about the number one best first year cadet leaving camp on a mission. They were given the cordinates of where he'd be leaving from and they made use of that information to send the war jet after him," A bald man dressed in MBO uniform said with a respective attitude while standing in front of miss Aimee.

"I see. So where exactly did this information come from?" Miss Aimee asked.

"The source is anonymous. They have no idea where it came from. They just received the information and acted on it. They didn't think they'd be caught," He explained.

"And they wouldn't have been... If I didn't act, you lots would have screwed it up," Miss Aimee chided mercilessly.n-)?(/?.(?..?)(?(-1//n

A terrorist organization getting this kind of information gave miss Aimee the impression that someone within the MBO wanted Gustav gone.

Such information could only have been leaked by an insider, but the good thing was, nobody had an idea about the mission Gustav was given, neither did they know where he was headed. They only knew the pickup point where Gustav left from.

Miss Aimee had a look of relief as she recalled picking the pilot herself. The pilot did well in destroying the jet and protecting Gustav.

"Find out who this anonymous source is," Miss Aimee instructed before walking away.

She had several suspicions, so her plan was to make investigations on her side also.

Chapter 538 - Back On Track

She had several suspicions, so her plan was to make investigations on her side also.

The officer had looks of fear and confliction on his face as he turned around to head back to the room where all the criminals that orchestrated the attack were placed.

**************

Gustav arrived back in his hotel room at this point and took off his mask.

His bracelet had only three bars at this point, which indicated he could only engage in spatial travel about six more times before it ran out of power.

At this time, it was late in the evening, and Gustav had been away for about two hours.

He proceeded to move towards a device he placed on the side of the table and tapped on it.

Earlier, when he was in the teleportation elevator, he had sneakily placed the tapping device somewhere on the last floor before he left.

The tapping device was powerful enough to cover the whole floor, so Gustav didn't have to put it in their room directly.

The only difference was when it was placed farther from the location that wanted to be observed, it was harder to get a clearer view and sound.

This was why he placed it directly in the Leader Khan's office the other time to get a clearer outline and audio.n-)?..?.)?()?.(?..1)-n

He wasn't really worried this time because he only wanted to observe their activities and not really the sounds.

Gustav rewinds the recording as he focuses on their side of the room to sort through what had gone down so far.

All he noticed was both men freshening up to change outfits to use the pool in the balcony area.

It really seemed like a vacation to them, and just as Gustav suspected, he was right. They truly wouldn't be doing anything besides waiting for Sahil to contact them in the next two days.

Gustav fast forwards to the present time back, where he could see a bunch of beautiful ladies in the room and around the pool dressed in swimsuits.

About nine ladies in total were present in the vicinity messing around with the two male officers. At the same time, they were being served by a lounge worker bringing them drinks and all sorts of exotic meals.

The two men were really having the time of their lives pampered by these ladies while the war was going on in other regions, and people were getting killed by the minute.

Gustav shook his head, 'The ones in high places are never involved when dangerous situations break out even though they happen to be the cause. Innocents are bound to always suffer for a cause they didn't start as long as they are at the bottom,'

Gustav could imagine himself being in this scenario if this was happening in Plankton city, and he never had an encounter with the system. Weakling will forever blame their unfortunate fate, and he didn't want to ever be in a situation like that, which was why power still remained his main goal.

Especially when corrupt people who don't care about the lives of the innocent are at the top of the hierarchy.

Gustav felt the urge to commit assassination on all top officials in this city. Still, with his current state of strength, this was impossible to achieve. He might be able to pull off one or two, but there were forces on the side of the higher-ups who were stronger in hiding.

Besides, this wasn't a part of the mission. He would literally be branded as wanted if he managed to pull any of the assassinations off, which would just be throwing all his hard work to waste.

Gustav wasn't even trying to be a hero, but he found the acts of these people despicable and saw himself in the shoes of those trying to escape to keep their lives.

Anyhow he still wouldn't try and overdo anything or get involved in this crisis since it wasn't his battle to fight.

Gustav kept watching the footage, and the whole messing around went on till nightfall, where both men sent all the girls away except for the two they really wanted to spend the night with.

Gustav listened in a bit to the cracking sound of their conversations and pieced something together.

One of them was attracted to the girl he asked to stay behind and still wanted her to come over the next morning after their night enjoyment had ended.

Gustav had to shy away from the holographic display a few minutes later due to the graphic content playing out in front of him.

This wasn't a scene that he was interested in witnessing.

("Wouldn't it be better for you to watch now and practice? That's a very experienced man giving you free teaching and you're not taking opportunity of it,") The system suddenly voiced in his head as Gustav lay on the bed.

'What the hell are you talking about? I'm not interested in seeing the body of a middle aged man. That's homosexual,' Gustav responded.

("Not if it's for research purposes. I tell you, you'll disappoint Angy in the future cos you know nothing,") The system chided with a burst of light laughter.

'No, I don't wanna hear this,' Gustav said as he took the pillow and covered both ears with it subconsciously.

("I live in you,") The system reminded.

'Fuck you!' Gustav said internally with a frustrated look.

He didn't really use cuss words anymore, but the system always found a way to get it out of him.

("On a serious note, you need to get used to this because you never know what could happen when you're looking away,") The system advised.

'Why are we still talking about this?' Gustav asked.

("Are you getting dumber? I'm giving you a realistic theory here,") The system pointed out.

"Sigh. Alright I get your point but come on you can't expect me to sit through and watch all that?" Gustav said while seating up.

("If it was a murder pertaining to a case you were working on you'd watch it without battling an eye lid right?") The system asked.

Chapter 539 - Having Gustav Watch Graphic Content

"Yes..." Gustav responded affirmatively.

("This is just the same thing. To be a professional you have to get used to seeing anything and everything. This could really become something that might have a negative effect in the future if you keep running from it,") The system explained.

Gustav sighed once again and stood to his feet before moving towards the table where the projection was displayed.

Gustav was glad the sound system wasn't very effective.

His face showed immense discomfort as he watched the graphic was displayed.

'It... It... It seems things are getting intense...'

-----

Around midnight the base reached out again to get another daily report, which Gustav proceeded to cut out some information before explaining how he got to the current.

The Officers from the base were greatly shocked after hearing that Gustav already had a lead on Sahil and was planning how the meet up in two days.

They had expected that it would take longer than this, but Gustav had once again surprised them.

They came up with a good plan for Gustav to approach Sahil in the next two days.

They had given Gustav information on the two men currently residing in the upper room where he was observing.

Junior Commanders Folan and Dart were the henchmen of commander Fabian. They still gave Gustav some more private information he needed to know about these two.

They had no idea that Gustav wasn't going to follow their plans since he already had his.

His plans had a higher tendency of working out due to the hidden abilities that they didn't know he had.

The communication ended sometime later after Officer Gooseman commended Gustav's progress.

Gustav later moved out of his room after checking the footage and headed straight for the teleportation elevator.

He arrived at the last floor a few moments later. He had already changed his looks before he left his room, taking the form of a suave-looking 6'2 handsome young man dressed inexpensive clothing.

After arriving on the corridor of the last floor, he noticed a beautiful young lady dressed in a tight red mini gown heading towards the direction of the teleportation elevator.

Gustav's next move was to head for her.

"Excuse me young miss could I see you for a moment?" Gustav said with a smooth tone as he arrived in front of her.

She paused her footsteps and stared at him up and down with a look of satisfaction.

"Yes? How can I help you?" She asked with a smile.

"Can you come with me? I just need a few moments of your time," Gustav said while winking at her and showing a charming smile.

She returned the smile before responding, "I think I can spare a few moments,"

'He must be really loaded. I guess today is my lucky day. Twice in a row,' She bit her lip while thinking before following by Gustav's side.

---

A few minutes later, both of them were in Gustav's room, sitting on his bed.n-/O????1n

Gustav's room was only two floors lower, so even though it wasn't up to the standard of the ones on the last floor, it was also very luxurious.

He had hidden anything that could cause suspicions.

The lady who seemed to still be looking around kept asking Gustav different questions.

"Let's get down to business," Gustav finally spoke as he placed his hand on her face and turned it to face her.

"You haven't sho..." Before she could speak, she suddenly felt a prick on the side of her neck.

Her eyes turned hazy, and the next thing she knew, she blacked out as her head fell limply towards the back.

Gustav's left hand was currently pressing on a particular part of her neck area, which she didn't spot because she had no idea when Gustav's hand traveled towards her neck.

She had already started passing out before she felt the prick.

Gustav released her body completely, letting her fall onto the bed with her back.

"Hmm she'll be out for nothing less than twenty four hours. That's enough time to get done what I need to do," Gustav said with a low tone as he searched her body for items.

After taking all that was on her being, his face transformed into hers, and he moved towards the mirror area to check it out.

'There won't be any issues with this except for applying makeup,' Unlike hers, Gustav transformed face was without any makeup, causing him to look a little different. Still, he didn't see this a problem.

Gustav saw the communication device in the lady's storage device, which was given to her by Junior commander, Dart who was very interested in her and wanted her to come over again the next day.

Yes, this lady happened to be one of them that visited the room of the two junior officers.

Gustav had decided to mimic her identity and infiltrate their room when the day broke.

All he needed to do now was work out his acting skills, use proper makeup and dress sexily.

This was the first time he would be trying to use the identity of a female, so he had to make sure it was fluid enough to avoid any form of suspicions.

Hours later, the day broke, and Gustav put in all the necessary procedures before leaving their room around 11am.

***********

Within a laboratory, Angy sat on an exalted medical stretcher in a thin medical fabric as rays of light scanned her entire body.

A middle-aged-looking man with a few grey beards and a one-eye spectacle covering his left eye stood in front, observing the holographic monitor where her internal structure was displayed.

"Hmm? Just what is this thing?" He muttered with a contemplative look.

"I have cross-referenced its anatomy with every known parasite to exist but it's like it doesn't exist, yet it does," He added.

Angy, who was laying down, heard him muttering some of these words and voiced out, "What's wrong Dr Levi?"

"Hmm... This is quite a dilemma Angy.. You're going to have to give me a list of everything you came into contact with in the last four months," He voiced out in response.

Chapter 540 - Angy's Situation

"Hmm... This is quite a dilemma, Angy. You're going to have to give me a list of everything you came into contact with in the last four months," He voiced out in response.

"In the last four months? It's impossible for me to recall everything I came into contact with in the last four days, talk more of four months," Angy responded with a look of indignation.n(/0????1n

"Hmm true, that was unreasonable of me to ask for. Not everyone is blessed with super intelligence and retentive memory like me," He said with a look of contemplation.

'Is he really flexing right now?' Angy said internally with a tired glare.

"The problem with this thing is, if I use my removal method there's a chance that your legs might never be operational again since it has eaten deep into your legs internal muscular build," Dr. Levi said while moving around with a disturbed look.

"They already missed it twice due to its ability to mimick the look of your cells... If you hadn't come to me directly for your third check up those screwups might never have found it," He added with a look of repression.

Just as Dr. Levi had stated, Angy had already been here twice for checkups, but none of the scanners and monitors were able to notice anything wrong with her, so the doctors in charge of her checkups said nothing was wrong with her. They assumed it was just an allergic reaction to something she had eaten and would eventually stop.

The painful attacks she had when waking up in the morning had been coming in more frequently lately, so she still came for checkups again. This time, she decided to meet Dr. Levi directly after remembering her last time here for bloodline strengthening with Gustav.

"This might also be a negative side effect to bloodline strengthening surgery you underwent months back... Although it's supposed to be 100% safe, complications are not completely unavoidable," Dr. Levi kept prancing around the place as he spoke.

He turned around and moved close to the holographic monitor to study the weird parasite within Angy's body again.

"I'll need you to be coming everyday for checkups until I find a way to deal with this," Dr. Levi said while typing a few things down.

"Alright Dr Levi. Is there anything I should do in the meantime?" Angy asked as she sat up.

"Hmm, just avoid using your speed too much. Use it moderately from now on," He instructed.

"My speed? But how would I train without that?" Angy asked with a conflicted expression.

"You can, but use it moderately. Do not push yourself until I have found a way out of this predicament," Dr. Levi explained.

It was quite a hard pill for Angy to swallow since she had decided to push herself to become very powerful before Gustav returned, but she had no choice but to nod in response as she stood to her feet.

"Alright," She muttered with a defeated expression before leaving.

Dr. Levi stood in the same spot for minutes, examining the reports from Angy's tests.

"This is really bad. If I don't find a way to get rid of this soon, she'll lose her bloodline," Dr. Levi mumbled underneath his breath with a worried look.

"The more she uses her speed. The more this thing saps away components from her bloodline..."

***************

At the same time that was going on within camp, Gustav had already found himself in the room of the two junior Commanders, Folan and Dart.

He was currently dressed in a tight white dress, full-faced make-up with red cherry lips, long brown hair, exuding a seductive charisma. Of course, he had taken the form of the beautiful lady he called over to his room the other night who went by the name Cassandra.

He was currently seated on the bed beside one of them.

"Cassandra... You're looking sexier than even the night before," Junior commander Dart stated as he trailed his finger up Gustav's right thigh.

Gustav's trembled inwardly in disgust as he felt the fingers running up his thigh and subconsciously reached out to grab his hand.

"Now now Dart, you know I like having a little bit of fun before we go into the main deal," Gustav said with a seductive female tone as he gently caressed the hand and lifted it off his thighs.

"Mhhmm, I totally enjoyed our fun yesterday... You're so much interesting than my boring wife," Junior commander Dart responded with a sneaky-looking smile.

"Ah yes I will make today even more fun," Gustav said while winking.

He was glad he didn't lose composure and inwardly thanked his stars that he was able to stop those hands from going any further.

("Looks like the universe wants you to get disvirgined one way or the other,") The system suddenly voiced in his head with a burst of laughter.

Gustav; "..." 'You little...'

Gustav nearly cussed at the system again, but he calmed himself and breathed in.

"What do you have in mind?" Junior commander Dart asked.

"You'll have to follow me to find out," Gustav said while standing up and walking sensually towards the door.

Junior commander Dart stared at the backside of the beautiful female in front of him, which vibrated with every movement, going up and down.

He nearly whistled as he stood to his feet with a delighted expression.

"Folan, I'll be back. I need to take care of something," He said while standing to his feet and following after Gustav.

"Hmm, have fun," Junior commander Folan voiced out from across the room, where he was also busy with a beautiful and barely dressed lady.

As they walked through the corridor, Junior Commander Dart caught up with Gustav and asked.

"Where are we going?"

"To my apartment... I have some fun tools we can use to make things even more interesting," Gustav responded.

Images appeared in commander Dart's mind causing him to look forward to this even more as they moved towards Gustav's apartment.

A few minutes later, they arrived there, and Junior commander Folan sat on the bed as he waited for Gustav to bring out the tools he mentioned.

Chapter 541 - Getting Rid Of The Corpse

While he waited, he suddenly felt a surge of energy from behind him. He turned around only to see a milky glowing blade headed for him from behind.

Sshhiiiiinnn~

A weird-looking whitish forcefield-like energy suddenly appeared around him, stopping the blade from penetrating for a few moments.

"Who are you?" Just as he asked this question, he saw the arm holding onto the blade transform into a beastly muscular one pushing the blade further in.

Puchi~

It stabbed through his chest in the next instant as his face shone confusion and disbelief.

'How? The forcefield should be powerful enough to stop the attack of a Falcon ranked... Unless?' His eyes widened even more as he coughed out blood and fell to the back.

The forcefield disappeared completely along with Gustav's Atomic blade, which disintegrated into light particles within junior commander Dart's chest.

Gustav slowly moved towards him on the floor while slowly shapeshifting back into the look he used upon entering the city.

The commander was not dead yet. His eyes were still wide open as he stared at Gustav's transformation with utter shock and regret.

'A shapeshifter? They still exist?' This was the last thought that appeared in his mind before another milky-coloured blade came stabbing down to the left side of his chest.

Puchi~

His vision slowly faded as he coughed out another mouthful of blood.

Gustav pulled the atomic disintegration blade out of him and turned around to go change out of his current clothes.

He was still dressed in the tight white gown and couldn't hide how disgusted he felt at the moment.

After changing back into a male's outfit, he moved towards the corner where he stabbed junior commander Dart.

He had already breathed his last at this point and was covered in a pool of his own blood with wide-open eyes.

"You're not the worst of them. You probably would have survived, but you were just unfortunate," Gustav didn't have any shred of pity in the tone of his voice as he squatted.

He slowly took off the commander's clothes and moved them to the bathroom to get them washed.

'I'll have to find a way to mend these holes,' This was the only problem at the moment since he had torn holes through the clothes when he stabbed junior commander Dart twice.

After thinking about it for a few moments, Gustav decided not to stress about it.

'It might even be better this way... It would be more believable if I mentioned to Folan that I had rough sex with this girl which lead to the clothes turning out this way...' Gustav thought.

("Except you've never had sex, talk more of having it rough...") The system voiced.

"Shut it," Gustav responded before moving out of the bathroom.

He walked towards Junior commander Dart's body and carried it towards the bathroom as well before dropping him in front of the bathtub.

'Looks like it's time to finally test out this disintegration ability,' Gustav said internally as he placed his palms together while staring at the empty bathtub in front.

He closed his eyes for a few seconds before suddenly opening them again.

A milky glow appeared in his eyes and his palms as he slowly separated them and stretched them towards the bathtub.

[Pool Of Disintegration Has Been Activated]

[Estimated Time: 1hr]

[-1000 EP]

The bathtub suddenly started getting filled up with this milky-colored energy reaching the top in a manner of moments.

Gustav's eyes returned back to normal after this, and he stared at the tub that had been filled with milky energy.

He squatted and grabbed onto junior Commander Dart's corpse before lifting it and throwing it into the tub.

A sizzling sound rang out next as the body landed in the pool of milky energy as the smell of flesh being cooked drifted across the bathroom.

Gustav turned around at this point and headed back to the main room.

He arrived where the pool of blood was positioned and proceeded to snap his fingers, causing sprinkles of milky-colored light to fall onto the floor.

Everywhere this light touched, the blood disintegrated into light particles.

In a few moments, not even a single speck of blood could be seen on the floor. The floor was unaffected due to the lights disappearing before they made contact with it. They only made contact with the blood.n)-?//?/-?--?/(?))1//n

Gustav proceeded to lay on his bed and sighed in relief as he closed his eyes.

In the next one hour, he moved towards the bathroom area to check on the bathtub.

The milky-colored pool had disappeared, along with the body of junior commander Dart.

There was not even a single trace left. Nothing to be seen at all.

'Looks like my calculations were right... It would take about that long to disintegrate the body of a mixedblood of that strength completely,' Gustav thought before proceeding to take the clothes of the commander out of the washing machine as well.

He proceeded to dress in shorts and a shirt in a few moments before moving towards the mirror area.

His face and body slowly transformed as he stared at the mirror. In a few moments, his entire body features had become exactly like that of commander Dart, with no difference to be spotted.

The small beards and potbelly were also visible, along with the pair of sharp and mean eyes.

Gustav went on to a part of his room that branched off into another. This was where he had kept the lady, Cassandra.

He reached out to her unconscious body and brought her back to his main room to clothe her and return all her things back to her possession.

A few minutes later, he placed her to lay on the bed before leaving through the door.

'She'll find her way out when she comes to,' Gustav thought as he headed towards the teleportation elevator.

'Now it's time to play Dart....' Gustav said internally as he headed towards the last floor.

'Now, it's time to play Dart,' Gustav said internally as he headed towards the last floor.

Gustav moved towards the room Junior commanders Dart and Folan were residing in and brought out the keycard before accessing the room.

At this time, junior commander Folan too, had just finished having fun with the lady that was with him when Dart left the other time.

The lady was just leaving as Gustav arrived.

Junior Commander Folan displayed a huge grin on his face as he nodded at Gustav.

Gustav returned the grin as Junior Commander Dart would.

"How did yours go?" Junior commander Folan asked from up ahead.

"As you can see... It was intense," Gustav said with a wider grin while gesturing at the holes on his shirt.

"Ooou, it seems she handled you pretty well," Junior Commander Folan responded with an understanding look.

"Haha she did. I was able to do it in ways I couldn't do it with my wife," Gustav added while proceeding towards the sofa by the side to sit.

"Cheers man," Junior commander Folan responded while handing Gustav a drink.

Gustav responded by receiving it and taking a sip before asking, "What about you?"

"This one is not quite bad too..."

Both of them began to share experiences as Junior commander Folan narrated most of the time.

They ended up discussing for the next two hours. From this, Gustav understood more about the character he was pretending to be as well as Junior commander Folan too.

Later during the day, Junior commander Folan received a call from the region base and had to leave to get some things sorted out personally.

Gustav was happy to stay behind and let him go handle what he wanted to because he planned to look around the place anyways.

After Junior commander, he moved towards the small diamond-shaped pinky object placed on the table in front.

Gustav could tell that this was a spatial storage device by sensing the energy waves coming from it. It was similar to the button underneath his collar, which happened to be his storage device, but this one seemed to be more sophisticated and secure.

It definitely wouldn't open up if the owner wasn't the one in its possession. Those who were professional storage devices hackers would not be able to open this one without causing the spatial store in it to collapse, damaging all the items within.

Gustav grabbed hold of it to inspect, and to his surprise, he instantly gained access to the things within as a holographic panel appeared in front of him.

"Looks like Dart is the one with access to this," Gustav muttered as he checked the holographic table in front of him, which displayed everything within.

"Wow... Dart was loaded," Gustav couldn't help but exclaim as he noticed the expensive-looking jewelry being displayed.

The storage space within this device was as big as an entire living room in a luxurious household which was three times the size of Gustav's.

Gustav's storage device was nearly filled up due to the things he always brought along with him, but it wasn't even close to all the things kept within this one.

Diamond-shaped objects, gold bars, and some other mineral resources stacked together would rival even the most secure storage vaults of banks where their most valuable items were stored.

"No officer is supposed to be this rich..." Gustav was dumbfounded,d but after piecing things together, he wasn't so shocked.

The whole civil war started with these groups in power disagreeing over the authority of the world government. The misuse of resources and the economical state of the city wasn't so good as well since the world government started to increase its authority in the city.

These groups on the side of the world government were trying to push the other groups out of power, which was what started the civil war. A whole lot of natives from the city were on the side of the other groups who were trying to stop the world government authority from expanding within the city, but this was proving difficult due to the groups on their side.

It just so happened that the Zalibans were amongst those supporting the world government and now seeing what Dart had in his storage device gave Gustav a stronger grasp of the situation.

"Hmm, what's that?" Gustav wondered out loud as he noticed a part of the storage device where a document was kept.

Seeing as this slot only contained this document as well as a small shiny mineral placed beside it, Gustav's curiosity was piqued.

He proceeded to pull this one out of the storage device.

Zing~

A flash of blue light appeared, and within it was the documents and the weird-looking stone.

Gustav decided to check out the documents first, and his face lit up with a look of interest as he read through the contents.n(-0????In

"So this is what they plan to offer Sahil... Hmm," Gustav muttered as he scanned through them.

"Isn't this a bit too much? Maybe they're planning to backstab him later in the future after this whole thing has blown over," Gustav kept speaking as he flipped through the pages.

"Oh according to this they can't... Looks like this is legit," Gustav mumbled after arriving at the last page and dropped the documents.

He proceeded to grab hold of the stone, "This stone happens to be among the items offered," He muttered while inspecting it.

Gustav couldn't find anything out of the ordinary with the weird greyish-colored stone but decided to make use of God Eyes to see through it.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His pupils turned green and crimson with gold on the outer covering as the world around him also transformed, becoming see-through.

"Hmm?" Gustav had a look of confusion as he stared at the stone.

He couldn't see through it.

He strengthened his gaze and stared at it even more intensely than before.

However, besides a weird foggy-looking green smoke oozing from it, he couldn't see anything else.

Chapter 543 - Coming To A Decision Regarding Sahil

He could only see this weird foggy-looking thing when staring at the stone using God Eyes, but he couldn't see it after deactivation.

Gustav deactivated God Eyes for the third time after not still being able to see through the stone and placed it back on the table.

'Do you know what this thing is?' He asked the system internally.

("Scanning components now,") The system responded as bright reddish rays of light shot out of Gustav's pupils.

After a few seconds, the rays of light shooting out of Gustav's eyes formed a holographic projection that started computing information on this stone.

'Void stone?' Gustav saw the name appear along with several images of this stone taken in different places worldwide.

'One of the rarest materials in the world necessary for building the most powerful technological devices in the world,' Gustav kept reading the list information internally.

'So rare that it had been deemed illegal for sale by the world government, so other organisations are not able to lay hold of it besides those under the world government. If found in any part of the world by mistake, one is expected to report to the nearby authorities for them to have it taken away. Could lead to a life sentence if found in possession of... Blah blah blah... I want to know what exactly this does.' Gustav decided to skip most of the information that emphasized how rare this material was.

'Supposedly one of the most important materials responsible for the creation of the item given by the Slarkovs to the human race thousands of years back as a gift,' This was the last thing Gustav read at the end of the list of information.

There was still no detailed explanation of what exactly this stone did or how to use it, which made Gustav feel baffled.

But at least now he understood that this was a precious item that couldn't even be purchased with money.

Recalling that Sahil was not just an advanced arms dealer but also a technologist working under someone. They both shared a history of crime, so Gustav understood this was likely an item they would want to lay their hands on but are unable to due to the whole situation regarding the void stone.

Now that they would hand over something that not even money could help them lay hold of, Sahil would definitely agree to their demands.

Gustav felt this whole situation might lead to something bigger and worse in the future if Sahil managed to lay his hands on this.

On the bright side, he could get close to Sahil and place the tracking device on him now using Junior Commander Dart's identity.

This would be mission success for him, but from the information he had gotten on Sahil, who happened to be a master in the art of escaping, there was no guarantee that he wouldn't notice the tracker before leaving this place, so even if it ended up being a successful mission all his work might end up going to waste at this point.

If Sahil got all this and still managed to escape after everything, who knew what he would build next. It might even rival the most dangerous weapons or devices currently in the world government possession.

At this point, Gustav made the decision...

"I'll catch him myself..." He muttered underneath his breath with a strong gaze.

("Seems like a plausible decision, but you have to be extremely careful... What do you have in mind?") The system supported Gustav's decision but wanted to ensure he came up with a good plan to manage this.

'It won't be immediate since people from both sides will be around. Everyone will be on guard during the meetup... I'll still have to place the tracker on him first,' Gustav said internally with a contemplative expression.

("How do you intend to place the tracker on him?") The system asked.

'I'm the one with the documents and the stone... Which means I'll also be the one handing it over,' Gustav responded with a smirk.

------

Hours later, Gustav was laying on Commander Dart's bed, pretending to be asleep while junior Commander Fabian was on the other king-sized bed by the side.

Junior Commander Fabian arrived about an hour earlier. He brought Gustav to speed on the things that had gone down so far and the reports they were getting from outside region thirty-two.

Both sides had received a lot of casualties, but according to Junior commander Fabian, their side happened to have inflicted more damage, and the higher-ups were starting to plan an operation to eliminate the higher-ups of the other side.

Lucuis was mentioned to have gone missing on an assignment. Still, the way Junior commander Fabian mentioned him, he was discarding any kind of insinuation that Lucius was in trouble.

According to him, there was no way anyone would be able to handle Lucuis, so he was probably deep in the enemy base sabotaging them at the moment. If only he knew that Lucuis had already been sent to the afterlife by Gustav.

Gustav had already finished making plans for catching Sahil, but at the moment, he wanted to regain his energy since keeping Shapeshifting activated for a long period burned a lot of bloodline energy.

He was currently hiding under the duvet after Shapeshifting back to his original look while pretending to be asleep.

Junior commander Folan still wanted to have fun this night, so he invited some girls over. They were all chilling at the pool area so as not to disturb Gustav in the room.

There was still another day to go before Sahil reached out to them with the location.

----

Just like that, another night went by, and today was the sixth day of Gustav getting to the city.

Back in camp, it had already been a week since he left.

Unbeknownst to him, the others were already missing his presence and would occasionally glance at his door area whenever they passed.

This included even Endric, who would get all sentimental the moment he passed by.

'I hope we can form a bond one day like we had when I was very little,' This thought appeared in Endric's mind as he passed by Gustav's door again.

However, he suddenly recalled something.n(-0????In

'How do I deal with Angy's situation?'

Chapter 544 - Meeting Sahiln-(O????1n

However, he suddenly recalled something.

'How do I deal with Angy's situation?'

He remembered injecting something given to him sent to him by Yung Jo into Angy when he met her in a secluded environment.

Angy felt the prick, but she thought it was an attack due to the syringe not being visible.

He had no idea what the contents of the syringe were, but he knew it was nothing good, and since he was after dealing with Gustav at that time, he didn't care if she would be harmed.

Now it was an entirely different case, and he didn't know if she was okay or not. So far, he didn't see any traces or signs that something was wrong with her.

Endric didn't want this to be another reason for him and Gustav to battle again, so he decided he would look into it.

He couldn't just go back to contacting Yung Jo because he had said everything he knew about the whole past scenario and pointed out those he could. Right now, he had no means of contacting Yung Jo, and even if he did, he wouldn't want to because this just opened him up for another round of manipulation.

He walked away after deciding to watch over her for any signs and ask her later if anything was up with her.

So far, even though they weren't really on speaking terms, they were no longer hostile to each other as well.

*********

Within region thirty-two in Leoluch city, Gustav spent the entire day moving around with junior Commander Folan.

They had to check out different parts of the region for any possible spy movements to ensure no plans to sabotage them or anything the next day.

This region was being controlled by two groups, but there was the possibility of Infiltration from the enemy groups with the intention of causing sabotage.

All in all, they were just being cautious.

Gustav used this to mark out several spots and make escape routes in his mind if anything went wrong in his personal plans.

They later returned back to their room in El Caso's place. They moved to the pub area to get some drinks with the regional leader, who happened to be accompanying them.

They talked and had fun for the rest of the evening.

Region leader Khan asked to see what the offer to Sahil entails. Still, Junior Commander Folan had to shut him down there, saying it wasn't to be disclosed in public places.

They would have to wait till the next morning to contact them with the location for them to meet.

It was only at the defining moment that he would find out. Region Leader Khan saw both Junior commanders exchange glances and understood.

Late at night, both of them returned to their room while Region Leader Khan left, saying he had some personal issues to attend to.

Gustav could hear during his communication with someone using a communication tool that they were looking for a missing person.

His mind flashed to a particular person when he heard this part of the conversation, but he wasn't really bothered. It would still take some time before anyone could catch on to anything that had happened relating to his manslaughter on the first day he arrived here.

The night went by just like that, and another day arrived.

The day before, Gustav had to excuse himself for about two hours to complete his daily tasks. He was lucky jun, or commander Folan didn't suspect anything except for the fact that he had been sleeping without snoring recently, which he made fun of.

Gustav was hoping he would get the chance to take care of his daily tasks today. This would only be possible if everything went as planned.

Around six am in the morning, their communication device rang, and junior commander Folan proceeded to answer it.

As expected, it was from Sahil who proceeded to give them a location to meet within ten minutes. He mentioned that if they were even a second late, he would be gone.

The skies were still dark at this time, but Gustav and Junior commander Folan had been expecting this, so they had been awake for a long time.

"Junction 23rd, the Mayne center," Junior commander Folan spoke through the communication device to region leader Khan.

Region Leader Khan gathered a group of five to meet with both of them at the location mentioned.

Gustav and Junior commander Folan quickly moved towards the location mentioned that happened to be located somewhere around the edge of region thirty-two.

A ride was already waiting for them outside, so it took no more than six minutes to arrive there, leaving them with about four more minutes left.

They arrived at a five-storey structure that looked like a medical facility.

Sahil contacted them again upon their arrival and directed them on where to head to.

Region Leader Khan and four Taliban officers dressed in full black followed them from behind as they moved around the place, going from corridors to corridors.

They arrived at a particular place that led to a dead-end where only a wall could be seen.

"There's nothing here," Junior commander Folan voiced towards the communication device.

"Keep going," Sahil responded from the other end.

The workers in the vicinity even told them this place led to a dead end, but they had to follow Sahil's instructions.

"I sense a spatial and gravitational energy..." Gustav voiced out as they approached the wall.

"I don't sense anything..." Junior commander Folan had a look of confusion on his face.

Just as they were only six feet away from the wall.

Zing~

Everyone got teleported away.

Gustav only saw everywhere turn white for an instant, and the next thing they knew, they were in the underground section of a party ruined building.

Only the holes above and on the walls provided a source of light.. The vicinity looked quite dead, and up ahead, a man wearing shades with a scarf covering his face could be seen standing in place.

Chapter 545 - Mission Complete?n()0????1n

Behind him was a group of seven dressed in red jackets, all armed with dangerous-looking weapons.

-"Where are we?"

-"What's going on?"

The guards following them turned around to touch the wall and realized they couldn't go back.

"Welcome my friends," He voiced out as the outline of a smile could be seen on the scarf covering his face.

"Slick SL, good to finally meet you," Junior commander Folan voiced out along with Gustav, who also retained his composed form and greeted as well.

They all shook hands with him, Region Leader Khan included.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Several chairs and a table appeared in their front, and Sahil gestured at them to take a seat.

Sahil sat about ten feet away, leaving sufficient distance between himself and the Zalibans, but a table was positioned in their midst.

"Where is this that you have brought us to?" Region Leader Khan asked with an intrigued look.

"That's not important, let's get down to business first. Getting back to the region won't be a problem if you lots didn't set any traps for me," Sahil responded still with a smile.

Gustav and Junior commander Folan stared at each other for a moment before nodding.

Gustav proceeded to bring out the diamond-like storage device that belonged to Junior Commander Dart.

He sorted through the belongings and brought out the documents first before standing to his feet.

The men behind pointed their weapons at him, causing him to pause his movements.

One of them moved forward and took the documents from Gustav's grasp before handing them over to Sahil themselves after opening it and scanning through its contents.

Sahil nodded in satisfaction as he received the documents and started flipping through the pages one after the other.

He slowly read through the contents, and even though it was hard to read his expressions due to his face being covered with a scarf, Gustav could see the excitement in his eyes.

After a few more minutes, he finished flipping through the pages completely and raised his head to stare at them.

"Is this true?" He inquired with an excited tone.

"Every word written as you can see is backed up with signatures from the higher ups," Junior commander Folan responded.

"Wonderful! Where is the item?" He asked again.

Gustav raised his hand to show the void stone, which was on his palm.

Before any of the men behind could move forward, Sahil stood to his feet and moved towards Gustav to grab the stone himself.

The instant he grabbed the stone from Gustav's hand, an invisible spider positioned on the top of the stone instantly burrowed into his hand unbeknownst to him.

He didn't feel anything as this unknown thing invaded his body. He inspected the stone with a delighted expression while moving back to his seating area.

Gustav smirked internally, 'Tracking device successfully planted...'

Sahil was still looking excited as he brought a device out of the blue and scanned the stone.

The outline of a grand smile appeared on his face underneath the scarf as he voiced out, "It's genuine. The void stone,"

'Did he just say the void stone?' Region Leader Khan was shocked as he stared at the greyish-colored stone in Sahil's grasp.

The others behind were just as surprised seeing Sahil being given this unpurchasable item.

"Of course it is Slick SL. Now, do you accept our offer?" Junior commander Folan said with a smile.

"Definitely, definitely, I agree with this." Sahil responded as he grabbed hold of the documents again.

Back at the base in Ruhuguy City, a beeping sound could be heard within the main tent as all four officers gathered around the main monitor.

"Oh my goodness... The young lad did it," Officer Gooseman said with a surprised look.

"He managed to place the tracking device on Sahil? It has only been six days..." Officer Milly Brown voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

Officer Tron and Louis also stood by the side with looks of surprise as well seeing the tracking device go online.

"But didn't he say he was in region Thirty Two... How does the tracking device show region twenty seven?" Officer Milly asked.

"Yeah, he did say that... Maybe he changed locations," Officer Louis responded.

"He still hasn't reported in and it's been two days. This is probably why," Officer Tron added.

"The most important part is he has completed the mission. With such speed too, magnificent," Officer Gooseman said with a delighted tone.

They now realized that they had truly looked down on Gustav, and he wasn't like the other cadets.

"The next step now is withdrawal. We will need to contact him for that," Officer Gooseman added.

--

Back in the underground structure, both parties were still conversing on a few things.

"If I had found any secret hidden communication device on any of you, I would have assumed this was a ploy, but now I don't have any worries..." Sahil stated as he stood to his feet.

Inwardly, Gustav thanked his stars that he left the communication device he had been using to contact the base back in his room. When they got here, Sahil had already scanned everyone using one of his advanced technology devices. If anyone had a hidden communication device that was functioning at that moment, he would be alerted. The communication device Gustav used to communicate the base was always functional.

"Now that everything seems legit I can transfer this to my boss," Sahil voiced out as he turned around and moved backward.

His words caused their faces to lit up with confusion as they stared at Sahil's actions.

To their surprise, he approached the person standing in the midst of these seven people dressed in a red jacket and knelt.

Just like the others, he was also holding a weapon and wearing a mask. He didn't seem any different from a mere lackey, yet Sahil was kneeling in front of him.

While they were staring with confused looks, this person removed the mask covering his face, and the looks that were revealed underneath were that of Sahil.

"Good job," This man said before collecting the documents from the one kneeling.

The one kneeling stood to his feet and also took off the scarf wrapped around his face revealing a slightly different look.

Chapter 546 - The Real Sahil

"Good job," This man said before collecting the documents from the one kneeling.

The one kneeling stood to his feet and took off the scarf wrapped around his face revealing a slightly different look.

Both of them looked quite similar, but the one that had been speaking to them all this time with a scarf covering his face had a three inches scar on his chin area.

The moment the Zalibans noticed the two, they were instantly able to tell that the one they had been negotiating with all this time wasn't the real Sahil.

The real Sahil had been standing behind all this while pretending to be a lackey while this look-alike handled everything so far.

"What is going on her Slick SL?" Junior commander Folan voiced out from behind with a confused expression, just like everyone.

"My friends, I apologize for the confusion," The Sahil dressed in red Jacket handed the weapon in his grasp over to his lackey and started walking forward.

"This man here is Jabal. My look-alike," He said while pointing at the fake Sahil.

He approached the chair and took a seat in front before crossing his leg with a smile of satisfaction etched on his face as he noticed their expressions.

"You see, I take a lot of precautions to keep myself secure. My look-alike handled everything so far to prevent any form of trap or ploy that may have been aimed at me. Jabal is my insurance. He is trained and ready to die in my place just in case any hazardous ploy had been orchestrated. I apologize once again for the lack of trust but I've been in this business for many years. It's hard to trust anyone even my business partners," The real Sahil said with a half apologetic and half prideful gaze.

"It's alright we completely understand... Now that you can see that no trap was set, will you sign the documents?" Junior commander Folan went straight back to business after understanding the situation.

Although he and the others felt this was way too much precaution taken, it was understandable when they tried putting themselves in his shoes.

"Yes, I will sign them now. I will not say, "this is not a deal," even if I am drunk," Sahil responded with a peal of light laughter before he started sorting through the documents.

Only Gustav knew just how smart this whole set-up Sahil planned was.

'The tracker is in the wrong person,' Gustav voiced inwardly.

He now understood what they meant by saying Sahil was very slippery to catch.

They were all fooled from the start thinking they were negotiating with the real Sahil. It had been set up so well. The voice and the facial description all matched the images, so no one could tell that it wasn't him even though he was using a scarf to cover part of his face.

The problem now was, the look-alike would not always move with Sahil. According to what Gustav had read about Sahil, he mostly moved alone except when he was delivering merchandise or needed protection for negotiations like this.

His travels from place to place were always alone, along with his hideout. He was always by himself, and even his subordinates could not tell his location.

This was all backed up by facts because the MBO had caught a lot of his subordinates who wouldn't be able to tell of his location even though they were directly working under him.

The moment this negotiation was over, Sahil would obviously disappear again by himself while this look-alike would most likely be sent to another location.

Back at the base, they already saw this as a completed mission, not knowing that they'd be going after the wrong person.n/-0??1?In

"Here you go," Sahil raised the documents after signing them, and one of his henchmen moved over to pass it to Junior commander Folan.

Junior commander Folan sat in place and scanned through the documents and, after a while, nodded.

"With this we have a successful negotiation," Junior commander Folan voiced out with a smile and stood to his feet.

Gustav also stood to his feet at this point with region leader Khan, and they moved closer to him.

"May our partnership last long. With this you don't have to worry about the other side receiving any merchandise from me. The Zalibans will be responsible for winning the war," Sahil said as he proceeded to shake Junior commander Folan.

Gustav also moved forward and shook his hand as well, retaining his normal composure with a smile.

He stared into Sahil's eyes for a moment, 'I'll have to use it,' Gustav said inwardly as he ended the handshake.

"You have to be careful. It would be suspicious if anyone saw you,") The system warned internally.

'I don't have a choice here. This is the only way,' He responded while moving towards the side.

("Just make sure to look around you properly. No one must see you using it,") The system voiced internally.

Region Leader Khan also shook hands with Sahil as well, and both sides prepared to leave.

"To show my enthusiasm... Daryl," Sahil called out to one of his henchmen and held out his hand.

The henchman moved forward with a blue ring in his grasp and placed it on Sahil's palm.

Sahil tapped the ring, which emitted a projection displaying stacks of boxes where weapons and other different kinds of technological materials were kept.

"This is enough advanced supply for a hundred troops. I'm giving this for free," Sahil said before handing the ring over to junior commander Folan, who then handed it to Gustav.

Junior commander Dart was always the one handling things like this, so it was normal he gave it to him.

Gustav wore the ring on his finger to ensure its safety as they thanked Sahil for his generosity.

"This was a great meeting, Whenever you need items you can just consult Jabal over here like you've been doing before. Everything will be sorted out by him," Sahil stated.

Junior commander Folan nodded in understanding before asking,

"How do we leave?" He looked around, not seeing any exit.

"The same way you came.. The gateway is activated now," Sahil said before turning around.

Chapter 547 - Arousing Suspicions

"I have to go deal with something too," He added while turning around to head towards where his henchmen were stationed.

Meanwhile, the Zalibans turned around to leave, moving towards the wall area where they had appeared on their arrival here.

While Gustav was moving forward along with them, he positioned himself at the very edge and looked down.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His eyes turned scarlet and green with a hint of gold surrounding the irises.

Gustav suddenly turned his head to the side to stare backward.

His sight zoomed in on Sahil, who was walking away with his back facing them.

[Life Signs Identification is operational]

His sight zoomed in on his head area with speed seeing through it and spotting a shape on his forehead area.

[Saving Life sign '):(' ]

[Life sigh '):(' has been saved successfully]

The instant this notification appeared in his line of sight, Gustav closed his eyes instantly and turned to look forward.

All this was done in three seconds.

[God Eyes Has Been Deactivated]

Upon opening his eyes, they had returned to normal.

Just as they reached the wall area, a loud shout was heard from behind.

"Hold it!" This voice was similar to that of Sahil. Still, Gustav could instantly tell that it was the lookalike, Jabal, even though there was only a slight difference.

The Zalibans paused their steps and turned around with looks of confusion.

"What is it?" Region Leader Khan questioned.

"What did you do?" He asked while moving forward.

Sahil was also alerted at this point and turned around to see what was happening behind him.

"What are you talking about?" Junior commander Folan asked.

"I saw you look backwards a while back with red eyes and now your eyes have returned to normal. I sensed a weird energy from that direction which was why I was able to spot you just before you closed your eyes and looked forward," Jabal voiced out.

Gustav was frozen internally as he heard that, 'How did he sense the power of God Eyes?' Even though he was startled, he still retained his composure.

"Red eyes? No one has an ability that triggers res eyes in our midst... Region Leader Khan do you?" Junior commander Folan voiced out.

"No I don't. There must be a misunderstanding," Region Leader Khan responded.

"I saw him... If he didn't do anything why did he look back? And why did I sense that weird energy?" Jabal stated while pointing in Gustav's direction.

"There must be some sort of mistake haha junior commander Dart doesn't have such abilities," Junior commander Folan laughed lightly while staring at Gustav at the side.

"Hold on.. Jabal never lies. He doesn't have a reason to since he'll soon be dead one of these days anyways. He's the sixth of his kind already," Sahil said while walking forward.

"Also, he is keen to sensing energy no matter how hidden. So long as an energy emitted, it's like a beacon to him. This is also one of the ways he's able to protect himself from danger," Sahil arrived a few feet in front of the Zalibans after saying this and stared at Gustav.

"If I did something there should be some kind of proof then... I don't see anyone getting blown up or dying from anything," Gustav finally spoke.

"Then why did your eyes emit such weird energy? And why does your partner not believe you have an ability that triggers your eye color to change?" Jabal asked in quick succession as the suspicious look on his face increased.n???/??.1n

Knowing that Sahil trusted his lookalike very much and everything he stated so far seemed logical, he figured he had to choose his next words wisely. He couldn't lie about his eyes changing color.

"My partner does not know if it because it's a new ability that I obtained recently and I was just testing it out," Gustav spoke with a straight face void of any distress.

"You gained a new ability?" Junior commander Folan couldn't hide his surprise as he voiced out.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded at Folan, not knowing that at this point, Folan had started to question this whole scenario.

"Hmm? And why do you feel the need to test it out on my surbodinates? You gazed in our direction with this if I'm correct?" Sahil questioned with a suspicious look as well.

"I can use it to determine power levels... I was curious to see what the power levels of your surbodinates were," Gustav said as he activated God Eyes one more time, causing his eye color to change.

Everyone was able to see his eyes clearly at this point.

"If I had done anything harmful, I'm sure it would be taking effect by now... Is anyone feeling strange?" Gustav stated while donning a look of ridicule.

"When did eye color change become a thing of alarm?" Gustav added, faking an expression of annoyance.

"This is highly disrespectful towards my partner. We just concluded a successful negotiation Mr Slick. Don't let your unfound insecurities ruin our present relationship," Junior commander Folan spoke up as well after deciding he would question Gustav about the ability later.

Region Leader Khan nodded in support as well.

"While I do apologize for this, I take everything seriously my friends. It is why I have managed to stay alive for this long," Sahil said with an apologetic look before turning to stare at Gustav again.

"Do you mind identifying the bloodline rank of everyone of my surbodinates?" He questioned.

Junior commander, Folan and Region Leader Khan, were about to speak again, but Gustav raised his hand to stop them.

"I have no issues with that so long as after this you throw no further suspicions at me," Gustav stated while Sahil nodded in response.

Gustav went ahead to mention the bloodline rank of all seven people in a red jacket and even included the power level of Jabal as well.

Sahil nodded with a smile on his face, "Well done... You have mentioned all this correctly,"

The Zalibans had looks of relief as they heard this.

Junior commander Folan was about to say something, but Sahil cut him short.

"Just one more thing.." Sahil stated while bringing out a triangular piece of equipment.

Chapter 548 - All Hell Breaks Lose

"Just one more thing..." Sahil stated while bringing out a triangular piece of equipment.

"What are you playing at again, Mr Slick? You have to stop this if you don't want to ruin our newfound relationship," Junior commander Folan voiced out once again with a tone of annoyance.

"Relax My friend, don't worry this is just a device for examining my crew," Sahil explained before turning around and started heading towards the gang of six behind.

"I just need you all to hold on for a few seconds. Don't worry I am no longer asking any questions or pointing fingers," Sahil added before arriving in front of the seven.

The group from the Zalibans stared at Sahil's actions with confused looks.

Gustav was suddenly feeling a sense of crisis as he stood in place.

"We just agreed that there will be no more suspicions after the previous question. We should be taking our leave now," Gustav voiced out.

"Hmm you're right Junior Commander Dart, but how about we just give him a few seconds to complete his examination," Region Leader Khan stated.

"Him examining his crew doesn't affect us in anyway so we can tolerate this," Junior commander Folan added as well, deciding to just watch.

Gustav had no choice but to keep quiet at this point so as not to arouse any more suspicions.

Sahil tapped the weird triangular device in his hand, and it shot out some blue rays that scanned all six of them at once.

Their bodies were shown with translucent light, displaying their internal structure as well.

The device kept making weird scanning noises for a few seconds before showing a green light.

Sahil nodded at this and turned around with a smile before moving back towards the position of the Zalibans.

"I apologize for the inconveniences my friends, I am finished with examining the state of my crew bodies," He voiced out as he arrived in front of them.

Just as Junior commander Folan was about to respond to that, Jabal interrupted.

"Boss you haven't checked me," He said respectfully.

"Oh yes that's true," Sahil said before turning to face him with a light chuckle.

"One moment," He said to Junior commander Folan before tapping the device again.

It shot out the same rays as before scanning Jabal.

At this point, the crisis Gustav felt in his mind was pushed to a whole new level.n???/??.1n

'What exactly does that device do?' Gustav asked the system internally, hoping it wasn't what he thought it was.

("How strong if the camouflaging power of the tracker?") The system responded with a question of her own.

'One of the most powerful in the world... It hides within the blood vessels and mimic's that part of the body,' Gustav responded.

("If that is the case there should be no problems unless this device has the Ulti stone as part of it's build,") The system stated.

'What's the Ulti stone?' Just as Gustav was asking this, the device finished scanning as well.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

Beeping sounds suddenly started to reverberate across the place.

"Hmm?"

Everyone stared at the device and then at Jabal who's body was still shining a translucent light.

His left wrist area had a red light position in a part of it.

«"Tracking Device Spotted!"»

The voice of an AI rang out at this point, causing everyone's eyes to widen with shock.

Gustav began to circulate his bloodline as this voice rang out, 'Shit... How does this guy have everything,'

The six behind instantly raised their weapons and pointed them towards the Zalibans.

"So this was your plan? You lots wanted to track my movement?" Sahil voiced out as he turned to face Gustav specifically.

The Zalibans troops behind also pointed their weapons forward at Sahil's crew, ready to exchange fire as well.

"We know nothing about this! You can't just assume that we're responsible," Junior Commander Folan voiced out.

"He is responsible, he is the only one who Sahil made physical contact with from the beggining. Is this something the Zalibans planned together or is it a solo act?" Sahil questioned.

As Junior Commander Folan heard this, different thoughts suddenly started appearing in his mind as he turned to the side to stare at Gustav.

'Red eyes, no snoring for the past two days., no having fun with any girls like we planned before except for our first day of arrival..completely sleeping underneath the duvet without messing up the covers before the next morning without pulling face from underneath during the entire night...' Junior Commander Folan's eyes widened as he analyzed all this and stared at Gustav.

"Who are you?" He voiced out.

At this point, everyone knew there was something up with Gustav as Junior commander Folan voiced that out.

"Now, let's all calm down... There is no proof that this was done by me," Gustav spoke, still trying to salvage the situation.

"He definitely planted it..." Jabal voiced out as everyone began to surround Gustav.

"I don't think this man is a part of us Mr Slick. I promise the Zalibans is not behind this. I just realized the numerous ways in which he's different from my partner," Junior commander Folan stated as he began to channel his bloodline.

"My trust in you lots have completely dwindled, take him down!" Sahil commanded, causing everyone to start firing at Gustav.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

At this moment, Gustav knew there was no salvaging the situation.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Every single beam and projectile being shot towards him suddenly slowed down as he turned to the side to face Sahil's direction.

'If I can grab onto him...' Gustav said internally as he dashed forward.

Right before everyone's eyes, Gustav sped forward like a phantom causing all the blasts to slam into the wall behind, which in turn teleported the blasts to another location.

Just as Gustav was about to touch Sahil, his body turned illusionary as he faded away.

Sahil appeared about a hundred feet behind.

The Zalibans were had confused faces at this point as they spotted Gustav in front.

"What speed! That's not Junior commander Dart! Attack the imposter!" Junior commander Folan voiced out, causing everyone to dash forward as well.

Sahil watched from the other end, too, with a look of understanding as he commanded his crew to also deal with Gustav.

Chapter 549 - Siege On All Sides

Gustav swerved towards the side and dashed across the place, trying to dodge different kinds of attacks.

"He's pretty fast, but outmanned." Sahil said with a smile just as one of the red jackets threw his jacket away, revealing a pair of cannon-like arms.

Another one transformed into a yellow beam of light and held up a riffle-like weapon that started getting charged with the yellow light before firing forward.

Thooooommm~

"Time to go," Sahil stared at the void stone in his hands with a satisfied smile as his body started turning illusionary once again before disappearing completely.

A loud bang reverberated across the place as the yellow beam travelled forward, packing immense force with it.

Swwhiiii~

Gustav bent backward, causing it to pass above him, as his clothes flapped intensely and his hair blew backward from the generated

wind.

Two of the Zaliban troops trying to attack him from behind got blasted into smithereens as it collided with them.

It tore straight through their bodies wind, causing their arms and legs to get blasted towards different parts of the environment while the beam kept travelling forward till blasted a massive hole in the wall by the side.

Before Gustav could raise his body up, one of the red jackets with cannon-like arms was already descending upon him from above.

Being unable to dodge in his current position, Gustav pushed himself upwards and threw a fist as he ascended.

Bang!

Both forces collided, causing a blast to resound in the vicinity as a purplish force radiating with immense energy swept across the vicinity the instant the collision was made.

Gustav's body shot backward along with the other person. Two more red jackets were flanking him from the sides with their attacks as his body was still catapulting through the air.

He did a flip in mid-air and slammed his hand on the ground, causing his body to ascend upwards as he dodged the projectiles.

However, just as he ascended, two of the red jackets were already aiming for him.

He spun in mid-air, dodging one attack but the other who had already leaped up swung his foot towards Gustav's body.

Gustav was only able to react by raising his hand in front of his chest in an 'x' format to block the attack.

Bang!

The leg, which was laced with a rocket booster, slammed into his arms, causing Gustav to be blasted about a hundred feet backward, headed for the ground.

As Gustav's body was headed for the ground, Junior commander Folan suddenly appeared behind him with his palm shooting forward.

A star-colored beam could be seen on his palm as it travelled across the air, making sizzling sounds.

While Gustav was spinning his body around to deal with this, the red jacket brimming with yellow light shot out another beam towards him while the other one with cannon arms was also approaching from the side.

Dodging all these at the same time would be impossible since all of them were on the same strength level or a little higher than Gustav.

At this point, Gustav closed his eyes for a moment.

It was as if all the actions in the world had paused just before he opened his eyes.

A pinkish flame had appeared within them.

Zwwwhhhooooooon~

A massive ray of pinkish energy suddenly blasted forth from his body, covering the entire vicinity in a manner of moments.

Everyone instantly fell to their feet as Gustav spun in mid-air with a milky-colored blade in his arm.

Swiisshh~

He swung the blade towards the yellowish beam causing it to get slashed in half, but he was still pushed backward by the force, as both halves of the beam passed by his side and slammed into the ground behind.

Boom!

A massive explosion rang out as Junior commander Folan who happened to have fallen to his knees behind Gustav, got blasted across the place with his left arm completely disintegrated.

He couldn't scream as he had lost control of his body, but the visible look of pain could be seen in his eyes as his body slammed to the ground hundreds of feet away and remained stationary.

This time Gustav released his Yarki fully because most of them had power levels higher than him, and he didn't really have the time to restrain it like he used to due to being put in a very difficult position. The entire street outside had been covered up by the pinkish energy, and everyone was within it were falling to their knees.

Within the underground structure, the Zalibans and the red jackets, every single person was on their knees with looks of fear on their faces as they stared in Gustav's direction.

Gustav breathed in deeply before breathing out, causing the Yarki to start reducing in size.

At this point, he had caused a scare across the entire street.

He stared at the ten people around him on their knees, and the two corpses blasted nearly to pieces by the sides. They were trying as much as possible to regain control of their bodies, but it was futile.

Gustav turned around and dashed towards the wall on the far end.n-/?..?))?/)?((?--I-(n

Swwoooshh!

His body blasted through the wall as he arrived underneath a pile of rubble and more destroyed building parts.

Thooom~

He leaped upwards, blasting through the covering of rubble, and appeared in the air above the half decimated streets.

While his body travelled across the air, he spread out his perception, trying to sense if Sahil was still in the vicinity, but just as he had expected, Sahil had completely disappeared.

All he could see from above were citizens running from place to place with visible looks of fear on their faces as they spotted his body cutting across the air like a streak.

He landed on a building far ahead and continued dashing forward as he tapped the spatial bracelet on his wrist.

«Location: Region Thirty Two - El Caso's place»

Tapping on the save coordinates, a bright flash of light appeared around him as he leaped into the air again and disappeared.

Zing~

Chapter 550 - Tension Between Both Sides

Tapping on the saved coordinates, a bright flash of light appeared around him as he leaped into the air again and disappeared in mid-air.

Zing~

The instant Gustav disappeared, the Zalibans and red jackets within the underground structure regained control of their bodies.

As they stood to their feet, they looked around the vicinity with fear in their eyes, still wondering what happened a while ago.

-"Who was that man?"

-"What kind of power was that?"

They voiced out in confusion. Meanwhile, the rest of the Zalibans moved towards Junior commander Folan to help him up.

He was in a very bad state with his left arm and shoulder down to the chest area were completely disintegrated.

"See what you did to our Junior commander!" One of them shouted out while pointing a cannon-like weapon at the red jacket glowing with yellow light in the battle earlier.

"Keep quiet lackey, If it wasn't for you lots we wouldn't be in this situation. Why is one of your men after our boss?!" A thin, masculine voice could be heard from underneath the mask as the red jacket also pointed his weapon back at them.

"That person isn't one of us. As you can see he attacked us as well," Region Leader Khan voiced out as he stood in the midst of this brawl.n-/?..?))?/)?((?--I-(n

"That doesn't change the fact that he was able to get here because of you lots," Another red jacket voiced out as he also pointed his weapon at the Zalibans.

At this point, both sides were about to confront each other as the atmosphere turned tense.

Sahil crew outnumbered the Zalibans six to three since Junior Commander Folan was down. Still, even though Region Leader Khan didn't participate in the battle earlier, he was among the most powerful mixedbloods present. Even stronger than Junior commander Folan. Junior commander Folan would have been able to do a better job at fighting since he was stronger than all the red jackets in the vicinity, but he could not defend himself from the blast earlier due to being frozen by Yarki just like the others.

"Now let's all be civilized here, we agree this is a mistake on our part but as you can see, our side has the most casualties," Region Leader Khan voiced out as he gestured at the two Zaliban troops with scattered body parts and Junior commander Folan on the ground.

He didn't want this to turn into a battle between the two sides, mostly since the successful deal would be cancelled, and they were also outmanned. He might be stronger, but with the coordinated attacks of the six, they would lose.

"We ha..." One of them was about to speak when Jabal, who had been behind all this time, interrupted.

"We're leaving," He said while tapping the button by the side of his head.

"Hmm?" The others stared at him with a look of confusion.

It seemed he had been communicating with someone just a while ago.

"Mr Khan, we shall contact you sometime soon to talk about the state of our partnership," Jabal said as he turned to the side and started walking forward while bringing out a piece of equipment.

The others brought down their weapons and followed after him. He wasn't the main boss, but whenever the main boss was unavailable, he was always in charge, so they had no choice but to follow.

Troooiinnn!

A greenish light shot out from the equipment and covered all six red jackets. In the next moment, the light disappeared along with all seven of them, Jabal included.

The Zalibans fed Junior commander Folan a recovery pill. They carried him along with them as they moved in the direction of the wall they had appeared from when they first arrived here.

Fortunately for them, it was still functioning, and they phased through, appearing back in the building they had used as a channel point to get here.

However, the moment they arrived within the building, they could see the chaos that had been inflicted on this place.

Krryyhh! Bam!

Crumbling sounds could be heard as they spotted parts of the building that had collapsed and parts that had cracks and giant holes all over.

All this was because the gateway was still active when they were battling earlier, causing most of the attacks to phase through, which ended up colliding with the building.

------

Meanwhile, Gustav was within the room he rented on his first day here. He sat on his bed with a look of contemplation.

Everything that went down today kept replaying in his mind, and he couldn't help but sigh.

He never underestimated Sahil after hearing so much about him and seeing reports. However, he never expected Sahil would be so cautious and smart that he would implement things like that.

The whole situation played out well. The mission was practically failed at this point, and anyone would have fallen for the trap of planting the tracking device in the wrong person.

If he didn't have God Eyes, there would be no way to salvage the situation since Sahil now knew that people were after him.

His next step would be to hide even more cautiously than before or leave the city.

Of course, he could decide not to leave since he knew the tracking device was placed in the wrong person. He had no idea that Gustav could track him using his life sign.

Gustav had never seen a more cautious fellow that literally questioned every little detail. If it were to be someone else, they might not bother with the change in color of the eye.

Even after Gustav stated the power level of all his crew members, he still decided to run a check on their internal structures.

The whole situation got messed up from the point where Jabal spotted him. Gustav hid well enough for no one to see him while he was saving Sahil's life sign, and it only took about three seconds for him to get it done.

A very short time frame where no one would be able to spot him, but Sahil just happened to be able to sense energy from any source the moment it was emitted.

Chapter 551 - Mission Failed?

Gustav reckoned the tracking bug that entered into him was unable to be sensed due to the fact that it was inside him. If the tracking bug had emitted any form of energy before it infiltrated his system, he would have sensed it.

At the moment, Gustav had transformed back to his original look and took off the black Zaliban outfit. It was placed on the bed right beside him. He knew he couldn't play this character anymore.

It would have already spread around the Zalibans by now that anyone looking like junior commander Dart was an imposter.

While Gustav was contemplating his next plans, the communication device on the table rang.

It was from the base in Ruhuguy City.

Gustav answered the call and instantly heard the excited voice of Officer Gooseman from the other end.

"Congratulations Officer Crimson, you have completed the mission," n.-0????1n

Gustav; "..."

"We didn't expect you to get it done in such a short time, you're truly a prodigy," Officer Tron's voice was also heard from the other end.

"True true, I never doubted you though but this is excellent performance,"

They didn't even give Gustav the chance to talk back before showering praises on him.

"Now the next step is extraction, we're currently planning that for you or will you be able to find a way to leave yourself?" Officer Gooseman voiced out before keeping quiet.

Gustav finally got the opportunity to speak.

"The mission isn't complete yet," Gustav voiced out.

"Huh?"

"What do you mean by isn't complete? Stop trying to mess with us kid pfft we can see pinpoint the location of Sahil from here. He's currently on the move in region twenty seven," Officer Gooseman laughed as he spoke.

"That isn't Sahil. That's Sahil look alike and right hand man, Jabal," Gustav stated.

"Look alike? Does that mean you put the tracker in the wrong person?" Officer Gooseman asked.

"Yes, Sahil played us. Had his look alike deal with everything at first and I activated the tracker after managing to get close enough to make contact with him. Only to find out later that it was only his lookalike," Gustav explained, omitting a lot of info.

"Damn it! He had a lookalike? We never received reports that he had a lookalike," Even Officer Gooseman was surprised.

"Everytime we try to catch him, we end up finding out new information *sigh* he never runs out of tricks," Officer Louis's voice was also heard from the other side.

Gustav had to readmit that Sahil was extremely good to not only have slipped away from the MBO hands several times but also have them wondering what other tricks he had up his sleeves.

"As expected of a newbie, I knew he'd mess this up," Officer Milly, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.

"It's not his fault Milly, who's to say you wouldn't get fooled in such a situation as well?" Officer Tron disagreed.

"Of course I wouldn't, hmph! You all give him too much credit for nothing. This is his first field mission and just like many others before him he failed," She added.

"Gustav, we'll have to extract you. This mission is a failed one already since there is no spare tracking device in your possession," Officer Gooseman had to agree with Officer Milly and see this as a failed mission.

"Who said it was a failed mission?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of repression.

"Hmm? What do you mean?" Officer Gooseman asked.

"Just because I put the tracker in the wrong person doesn't make it a failed mission," Gustav responded.

"That tracker is one of a kind because it's camouflage ability is one of the best in the world. It is nearly impossible for it to be spotted which is why it was given to us for this mission due to the fact that Sahil is no ordinary criminal. We don't even have a spare here so this mission is a failed one," Officer Gooseman explained.

"Just give it up kid, you already did a good job of getting close to him. No cadet would be able to pull that off this fast. If it makes you happy I also failed my first mission and unlike you, I was already a full fledged officer who had spent four years in training," Officer Tron narrated, trying to encourage Gustav.

"I only answered the call for a few reasons." Gustav started speaking.

"First is because of the lookalike who got inplanted. Second is to let you know that I still a tracker on real Sahil and I will be going after him myself before he escapes from the city," Gustav voiced out strongly.

"Wait what? You managed to put a tracker on the real Sahil? How?"

"You're going after him yourself? That is not allowed,"

Officer Gooseman and Milly voiced out together.

"Yes, I have a tracker on the real Sahil but I am the only one that can pin his location," Gustav added.

"How? And what do you mean you're going after him? We should get you extracted as soon as possible so you can point us to his location when he is out," Officer Milly voiced out in quick successions with a tone of disbelief.

"The means is not important, what's important is I can find him... However, I don't know how far the connection between I and the tracker can last which is why I have to go after him as soon as possible. If I wait till he gets out of the city, I might not be able to keep tracking him so I have to seize the opportunity while he's still in the city to catch him," Gustav explained.

"Have you gone insane? He succeeded in fooling you already, what makes you think you'll be able to catch him? Officer Gooseman he shouldn't be allowed to do this, we should extract him," Officer Milly voiced out.

"Now this is quite the situation. The mission was only for you to place a tracker on him, this is..." Before Officer Gooseman could complete his sentence, the communication was cut.

"I didn't answer the call to request.. I already made my decision," Gustav muttered as he put the communication device away.

Chapter 552 - Angy's Disappointment

"I didn't answer the call to make a request. I already made my decision," Gustav muttered as he put the communication device away.

On the other side, they thought there was a communication issue and tried getting through to Gustav again, but he didn't bother accepting their call.

Keeping the communication device away that kept beeping nonstop, Gustav finally decided to focus on his plans to catch Sahil.

Sahil happened to be a peak Falcon ranked mixedblood.

Meanwhile, Gustav was still at peak Martial rank. Using the analysis from the battle before, he knew Martial rank could fall under the power of his Yarki, but he just had to release more quantity to gain control for more powerful mixedbloods.

This was why if he wanted to take control of a mixedblood that was way stronger than him using Yarki, he would have already run out of energy before it was able to take control.

At the moment, he only had around twenty percent of his Yarki energy left due to using it on the Zalibans and Sahil troops earlier.

This meant activating Yarki again for the second time would lead to running out of energy, and he would have to spend many days trying to recharge it if it completely ran out of energy.

He wouldn't have spent so much energy if he restricted its spread earlier, which meant he could still use it twice a day if he was dealing with someone on Sahil's strength level.

However, Gustav didn't want to underestimate Sahil due to this as he recalled Lucius and his other subordinate, who he fought on his first day here, were able to use their bloodlines while being subjected to his Yarki.

He didn't know what Sahil had hidden under his sleeves and how he would react to not controlling his body.

One thing Gustav was sure of at the moment was the fact that Sahil definitely would have figured out now that the enemy had the power to subject their bodies to control.

Which meant he had to act as quickly as possible.

Although Sahil wouldn't be in the same location with his lookalike right now to avoid getting caught, he would still be cautious, knowing that there were unknown enemies in the city out to get him, and they could disguise themselves.

"I'll have to time my usage of Yarki properly if it's ever needed. I need to take him by surprise, catch him before he notices my presence," Gustav said as he brought out the invisibility buttons.

He still had about eight of them left since he had already made use of two.

Gustav transformed into the same face he had been disguising as from day one and brought out a mask from his storage device.

The mask was shaped to look like a demon face with two long horns at the top. Its deep red color made it look even more menacing.

Placing the mask beside him, Gustav changed his outfit to that of a black jacket and pants before sitting on the bed.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His eyes glowed up in the next instant, turning scarlet and green with a hint of gold surrounding his irises.

His eyes looked extremely mesmerizing at this point. It was no surprise he'd have to hide when using God Eyes in that situation due to the way it looked attractive.

Using it out in the open would definitely attract attention.

[Initiating Life Signs tracking '):(']

Gustav closed his eyes as his vision was being pulled to another location.

***********

*Pah*

A crisp slap reverberated across the park-like surrounding within the MBO camp.

"You did this to me!?" The voice of a young girl laced with a tone of disbelief could be heard.

"I... I didn't mean to..." The voice of a boy laced with a tone of regret responded.

Behind a tall tree, it could be seen that Angy and Endric stood opposite each other.

Angy had a look of disbelief and disappointment on her face as she stared at Endric, who was looking down with an expression of regret.

"I stood up for you more than once, I begged Gustav on your behalf that you would change and this is what you did to me in return? I am losing my bloodline everyday because of you!" Angy's fist was tightened up as she vibrated with anger while speaking. Her eyes were already teary, and she was close to shedding a tear, but she held it in.

"Everyday for the last seven months I have worked hard to increase my strength. Everytime I pushed myself to the limit and now you're saying all my efforts will be wasted?" Angy's chest heaved up and down as a wave of mental pain washed over her.

"I did. I really didn't mean it. I had no idea this would happen. It has been three months since I injected the toxin into you. I wasn't informed of its effects and assumed you were okay since you didn't show any symptoms. I am not that person anymore I'm sorry..." Endric tried explaining himself.

"You... You better hope that the doctor finds a cure for this or, I will finish what Gustav couldn't!" Angy's voice was laced with so much hate at this point that Endric couldn't recognize the sweet and innocent-looking girl anymore.

It would seem Angy was unable to deal with the thought of losing her bloodline.

She stormed off a moment after saying that, leaving Endric standing in the same spot with a look of reflection.

"I won't resist if that is what you wish for when the time comes. I must have been stupid to think I could just get away with my deeds simply because I am turning a new leaf..."

**************n)-0????In

Back in the city, Gustav was currently on the move. It was close to evening, and he had only started moving a few minutes ago.

Earlier, he figured out the location of Sahi.. Still, he had to keep Life signs tracking active for a long period due to what he noticed Sahil doing.

Chapter 553 - Going After Sahil

Sahil, at that time, was conducting a meeting with some unknown people, which Gustav guessed to be his henchmen.

From what Gustav could see, he was handing out a set of instructions displayed on multiple projections.

He also noticed stacks upon stacks of advanced weaponry situated in a large store by the side.

Even though no audio came along with the activation of Life Signs tracking, Gustav noted the distribution plans and other locations where their supplies were kept on the outlined projection.

Gustav was surprised to find out that they had over ten thousand supplies scattered around in different city regions, and according to their plans, these weapons would be sold out and distributed in batches on different days. It didn't look like Sahil planned on upholding the bargain. Still, on closer notice, Gustav figured out that some of these henchmen would be pretending to be another group of advanced weaponry distributors who would then sell to the enemy.

Sahil was planning to keep this war going for as long as he could.

Gustav also picked from this that Sahil was having this meeting on how things would go for the next one to two months because of his plan to leave the city.

He reckoned that Sahil was leaving either late this night or early the next morning.

This was the reason Gustav started to give chase before their meeting ended.

He wanted to be in the vicinity as quickly as possible.

Using Life signs tracking to see from Sahil's point of view, Gustav had no idea where that place was located, but he could sense how to get there through the link from God Eyes.

Life Signs worked in a way that Gustav would have, like a weird link where he would be able to sense the directions to head in after just connecting to a person's life signs.

According to the last time he did this, the link lasted for about an hour before it disappeared, but so long as Gustav had energy, he would always be able to connect back to Sahil's life sign and keep following the link again.

Right now, Gustav had left through the front gate of region thirty-two.

The guards there were quite alarmed when they felt the force of the wind blazing past the front gate along with the blurry figure of a person within it.

They were at a loss whether this incident was to be reported or not.n.-0????1n

Gustav once again spotted many citizens of the city stranded in front of the gates with tattered looks. He continued on his journey, knowing that there was nothing he could do to help their predicaments anyways.

Swoosh!

It was only a matter of time before he arrived at another region and kept traveling southeast.

Fwwooomm~

He would occasionally leap from demolished building to building as he sped forward.

From his connection to the link, he could tell that Sahil was currently at the far southern edge of the city.

On the map, this was where region six was located, and it would take Gustav nothing less than four hours of journeying to get there.

The skies would already be dark by the time he got there.

He was hoping not to get caught during any battles while he journeyed there.

***************

Within a small underground facility, a man with short brown hair and sharp slanted eyes, clad in a blue business suit, slightly leaned against an office table with his fly down.

A young and beautiful lady putting on glasses with long yellow hair knelt down in front of him with an expression of ecstasy displayed on her face.

Her hands were currently placed on his upper thighs area as she spoke.

"Please let me," She begged while reaching out to caress his fly area.

"Jessica I am here for business," Yung Jo said with an uninterested look.

"Oh, come on I can get it excited. Business can come after pleasure," She said while moving her face closer.

Yung Jo reached out to grab her by the shoulder and stopped her, "That's not how it works," He said while pulling her up.

Jessica found herself being raised up as she stood to her feet.

"You're my fiancee. We will have lots of time to do this later," Yung Jo said while reaching to zip his pants up.

Jessica pouted while staring at him, "You're always acting so cold to everyone including me. Do you even love me?" She said with a crestfallen look.

Yung Jo straightened himself and reached out to grab her jaw before pulling her closer to him with a straight look.

He stared into her eyes for a few moments before giving her an intense fifteen-second-long kiss.

Jessica's face glowed up as he separated his lips from hers and asked, "Do you still doubt it?"

Her face turned red at this point as she remained silent.

Yung Jo proceeded to straighten his suit as he stood up properly.

"Now back to business. How is the progress with trying to get our man in?" Yung Jo asked.

Jessica brought her mind back to reality and replied to him, "Already done. He should be in already and following after the trails..."

--

Minutes later, Yung Jo walked down the corridor with his guards in tight bodysuits following after him.

"Ptoi," He spat to the side of the corridor and brought out a small cloth to clean his lips.

"Pass me a bottle of water," He instructed.

One of them had a bottle of water appear out of thin air and passed it to him.

Yung Jo collected it and gulped down half of the contents.

'Love? What's that? You're only a necessary pawn needed to make my plans smoother,' Yung Jo had an irritated expression as this thought appeared in his mind.

******************

Back in Leoluch city, Gustav had been traveling for about three hours now, and the skies had already completely darkened.

According to what he had gathered so far, most battles usually happened at night, so he spread his perception far across the place to make sure he would be able to change direction on time the moment he sensed any scuffles.

At this moment, Gustav had made use of Life Signs tracking thrice, and every time Sahil would be in a different location.

This didn't mean he wasn't still in region six but that he kept moving from place to place within the region.

Gustav couldn't leave Life Signs active for too long since he was journeying through the city currently. He needed his own eyesight to be active, so he would only activate it for a moment to regain the connection he lost with Sahil before continuing on the journey to his location.

He was currently in region seven. He only needed to travel for an hour more before he would get to Sahil's present location.

Suddenly a loud thunderclap resounded in the vicinity as Gustav began to close in on the end of the region.

Gustav stared at the sky for a few moments understanding what was about to happen.

He clicked his tongue as he picked up the pace a little, and in the next few seconds...

Trrh! Pit! Pat! Trah!

The rain began to pour down heavily as cold winds blew across the place.

It was impossible for a normal person to tell that the weather was turning weird due to the skies being dark, but Gustav had already sensed this earlier.

According to the data, region six, being at the southern edge of the city, always had weird weather occurrences. The other parts of the city were relatively warm and dry most times of the year, but this place, in particular, was just weird.

It could suddenly start snowing when the sun was out, and for some reason, this wouldn't even make the region colder. It would still be hot, and the snow would melt after some time like it didn't snow at all.n)-?--?--?..?.)?--I-)n

Fortunately, this part of the city had a weather regulator machine which always prevented this occurrence from being too extreme.

After gliding through the falling rain for a few minutes, Gustav finally arrived in region six.

Region six also barely had destroyed structures. As he dashed through the streets out of thirty structures, Gustav could only see about three to four decimated ones, which meant that this part of the city was also similar to region thirty-two. The war barely reached here, and this could be attributed to the weird weather occurrences.

Sahil was first thought to be hiding out in region thirty-two, and now he had traced him here. Through this, Gustav could tell that Sahil hid in locations where the civil war had not really affected.

Gustav couldn't see a single soul in the street, and knowing that his presence might alert people in the vicinity with his speed and the mask he was putting on, he decided to slow down.

Gustav stopped running completely after closing in on Sahil's location. At this point, he was only five minutes away, and the whole area seemed extremely quiet, like a dead-end street.

Gustav could see several bungalows to ten storey structures in the vicinity but spreading his perception around, he could barely sense any presence within these buildings.

There were a few people in some of them, while others were just void of any life.

At this point, his connection with Sahil faded completely since it was already an hour again, so he would have to activate Life Signs to track him once again.

Gustav slowly moved towards the direction of the building on the side and took off his mask. He had several reasons for putting this on from the moment he left Region Thirty-two, and now he had to put it away so as not to arouse any suspicions at the moment.

His entire body was drenched at this point, and there would be occasional rumbling from the sky. Gustav arrived at the front porch of the building by his side and stayed underneath the roofing for cover.

His jacket was dripping wet down to his boots. He still had a different face, so he wasn't really concerned about his looks right now.

Gustav proceeded to activate God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

As his eyes transformed and glowed up, he closed them to focus his vision.

[Initiating Life Signs Tracking '):(']

The instant his vision started to warp, a voice was suddenly heard from behind.

"Who's there?"

Gustav opened his eyes as he heard that and turned around.

The voice came from within the house.

'I didn't sense that anyone inside earlier...' Gustav thought. His plan initially was to break in and get cover from the rain before tracking Sahil again, but he decided to stay on the front porch.

He was glad he didn't break in now.

Kachum!

The door slid open, and a buff 7'9 tall male with a buzz cut and dark skin tone lowered his back along with his head before stepping through the door.

"Who are you?" He asked with a suspicious glare.

"I needed shelter from the rain," At this point, Gustav's eyes had returned to normal.

This was officially the tallest person Gustav had met in his life. Nine inches taller than Aildris, who was said to be the tallest in their set. Even without trying to scrutinize this person, it was obvious that he was a mixedblood. Normal humans didn't have abnormal growth like this, and there were mixedbloods said to be over twelve feet tall. This was without transforming into any creature whatsoever. Just them in their normal form.

"This area is off limits. If you're looking for shelter you'll have to find somewhere else," The massive buff man stated.

"This area? From where to where exactly?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

"The entire block, you'll need to go back over there," He said while pointing in the direction Gustav came into this street from.

"The rain is still falling..." Gustav responded.

"What are you new here? This is normal around here. Beat it kid, you're not supposed to be here in the first place," The buff man stated with a commanding tone.

Gustav looked around the place suspiciously for a few moments before turning around, "Fine,"

H didn't want to arouse any suspicions, so he decided to leave just as this man had demanded.

Chapter 555 - Nice Couple

As Gustav walked away from the structure, the buff man kept staring at his figure, waddling through the wet street.

It seemed he was trying to make sure Gustav was indeed leaving and not trying to loiter around.

After seeing Gustav's figure disappear into the distance, he slowly moved back into the structure with a gratified look.

Gustav, who just happened to have arrived at the front of the street, had a look of contemplation as he thought, 'There's something off about that man and this entire vicinity. I need to find somewhere closeby to hideout in the meantime and observe this area,'

Not only did he not sense the man, but Gustav could also tell that he was a mixedblood stronger than he was. Stronger than all the mixedbloods he had encountered in Leoluch city so far. The problem was, according to the data, Gustav's strength level was already considered to be among the strongest here. It was usual for him to see someone stronger, but it wasn't supposed to be to that extent. This left Gustav in a state of deep contemplation as several thoughts came to his mind.

The sound of a window opening from the house on the left brought him out of his reverie. He was back in the area where people actually resided within the buildings in the vicinity.

Gustav locked eyes with a middle-aged woman who was opening the window of a room on the second floor.

Gustav turned away and focused his eyes on the road again as he continued walking under the raging weather.

As he walked several feet ahead again, he heard someone call out to him from behind.

"Hey kid,"

Gustav turned around and noticed the front door of the building he passed earlier opened.

The same woman he locked eyes with earlier could be seen standing in front alongside an old-aged man.

When they noticed Gustav still staring at them from up ahead without any intention to move, the woman tapped a bracelet on her wrist.

A blueish ray shot out of it, forming a transparent umbrella force that floated above her head.

She walked towards Gustav while speaking, "You can come in till the rain goes down,"

"Hmm? Are you sure?" Gustav asked while staring into her eyes as he arrived under the covering of the transparent umbrella.

"Don't worry it's of no inconvenience to us whatsoever, come on let's get you all dried up," She spoke with a kind tone while gently pulling Gustav along with her.

Gustav followed after reading her eyes and expression. He could tell that there were no nefarious intents behind them wanting to help him, so he didn't mind going with her.

After a few moments, they arrived within the house, and Gustav was ushered to sit, but he remained to stand, not wanting to get their sofa wet.

The woman wanted to assist with drying his clothes, but Gustav declined again, telling them he could handle it himself.

Ssshhhhssshhh~

A sizzling sound started ringing out as steam began drifting from Gustav's being while he stood in place.

He had activated his flaming bloodline but only partially. He only made the temperature of his body rise to the extent that it caused the water on his body to evaporate.

The old man and the woman nodded after witnessing this. Gustav sat down after a while, and they brought him tea, but of course, he didn't bother with taking a sip.

Silence reigned within the living room as these two did not even question Gustav or find out more about him.

"You both are really okay with letting a stranger into your home?" Gustav finally broke the silence.

"There is no harm in rendering assistance to someone who needs it," The woman responded while the old man nodded at her response.

"Stop being naive ma'am. This city is currently in a state of internal conflict... You can't be doing dangerous things like letting strangers into your home," Gustav reprimanded harshly.

Both of them were quite surprised to hear Gustav speaking this way, but they knew he was making sense.

"What if I was here to kill you?" His eyes turned fierce as asked.

"We're not so important that someone would be sent after us," The woman stated with a light chuckle.

"Besides after losing our Chilanka we don't care if we lose our lives while helping anyone," She added.

At this moment, Gustav locked eyes on the holographic portrait on the right side of the room and noticed the third person asides from the couple in the frame.

It was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. He had similar looks to them both.

Gustav realized that this person was their child who was dead.

The woman narrated a bit of the experience, claiming he died in this war and was on the side of the groups against the world government gaining control.

Gustav felt sorry for them, but he also felt that it was foolish to put yourself in harm's way for a war when you can barely change anything. At the same time, he understood that some people had a very strong sense of justice and would literally give their lives away if it meant standing for something.

At least now he understood that this couple was not afraid of death due to the death of their son and their inability to reproduce anymore.

After a few more minutes of silence, Gustav asked to use the bathroom.

They gave him directions, and he moved upstairs. Gustav activated God Eyes while moving along the corridor and stared at the full structure of the house.

He saw the direction that led to the balcony area and followed it.n((?).?--?--?.)?-)1/.n

Twwhiicckk~

A few moments later, Gustav opened the door that led to the balcony area and walked along the top of the two-storey building.

The rain was still pouring at this time, and over two hours had gone by. It was close to twelve midnight.

Gustav still had God Eyes activated, but he didn't use Life Signs tracking yet.

He walked towards the balcony's ledge and turned his vision towards the area where he last sensed Sahil.

Chapter 556 - Analyzing The Situation

He walked towards the balcony's ledge and turned his vision towards the area where he last sensed Sahil.

Gustav's eyes zoomed in on the street ahead, seeing a bright world of red in front of him.

However, he was able to see clearly, especially through the internal structures of solid surfaces.

His sight travelled about two thousand feet up ahead as he focused it on the right side of the street, on the exact building where he stood at the front porch earlier.

Seeing through the building, he spotted the bulky figure of the man who had sent him off earlier. The man seemed to be sitting on a sofa, staring at the projection of a screen that was displaying a live-action movie.

"Hmm, I thought he was above the Falcon rank... How come I wasn't able to sense his presence earlier then?" Gustav wondered with a slightly disturbed expression.

He had sensed every other person within different buildings in the vicinity back then, but even when standing in front of this particular building, he didn't sense this man. Gustav was sure that this person was above the Falcon rank earlier when he came out of the building, so this didn't make sense.

Gustav proceeded to look at other parts of the building and noticed stacks and stacks of acrylic-looking boxes arranged on top of one another.

There were so many acrylic-looking boxes within this building, and Gustav was able to count their numbers within seconds and analyze the contents within.

Just within this building, there were over one thousand five hundred and sixty-three boxes. There was also a basement where these same types of boxes were stacked up, and Gustav noticed one more thing.

There were several corpses there as well. Within the boxes were advanced firearms and different kinds of technological machinery. This was also what Gustav suspected, and he wasn't wrong with his assumptions.

He proceeded to check other buildings in the vicinity. Gustav found around twelve buildings to be just like this one. All stacked with the same kind of boxes and different kinds of technological machinery stored within.

Some buildings had a person or two within, while others didn't have anyone at all.

Gustav counted all the men within the buildings were these weapons, which were about seven. Every single one of them was higher than him in mixedblood rank.

He came across a particular building where every single one of the people within had masks and were clad in red jackets. The instant he spotted them, Gustav took note of their numbers to be around twelve within a building.

Then there was another building adjacent to that with the same number of red jacket people within, and then the last building in the vicinity happened to be stationed in their midst.

This particular one had only two red Jackets wearing red masks instead of black. These two stationed themselves like guards in front of a particular door.

Gustav was about to zoom his eyes once more to look through the door, but God Eyes had reached its limit at this point. That building was the very last in that vicinity, and there was a barricade surrounding the back that prevented entry from behind.

Gustav zoomed out with God Eyes. At this point, he knew this operation wouldn't be as easy. He already knew that before, but now seeing that Sahil had around thirty henchmen in the vicinity with half below his rank level, a quarter on the same level and the last quarter higher than his rank level.n)-?--?--?..?.)?--I-)n

With that amount of powerhouses on his side, it would be a disaster if Gustav was spotted on this operation. Which meant he had to sneak in and get the job done covertly.

Gustav already had ways of doing this, but he was still unaware of the plans Sahil had up his sleeves.

'I need to have a back up plan just in case things go south. I need to be able to create a great chaos,' Gustav said while looking up at the pouring rain.

Suddenly his eyes widened slightly as an idea popped into his mind.

'I need to find it's location. System,' Gustav called out to the system internally, seeming to already have figured out Gustav's plans.

("Hmm are you sure? This might be a bit too much,") The system voiced in his head.

'Don't worry I'm sure they'll have a back up. It might only take a bit of time to replace it with that and that time will be enough for me to use that to my advantage,' Gustav explained.

("Alright. Pinpointing location now.")

A few minutes later, a map had appeared in Gustav's mind. He nodded in gratification and proceeded to activate God Eyes again.

'Time to find Sahil...' Gustav said internally as he initiated Life Signs Tracking.

His vision was pulled to another location as he closed his eyes to focus once again.

A few moments later, he found himself looking at the top of a ceiling within a room.

'Gotcha...' A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he noted the environment.

-----

Minutes later, Gustav was walking along the corridor back to the living room of the couple who gave him shade.

He had dried himself again after getting drenched, but his boots were still a bit wet. The rain was finally beginning to lessen, so Gustav was ready to leave the household and go to the location he had in mind before visiting Sahil.

Arriving at the living room, the couple smiled at him once again with a look of understanding.

"Oh I flushed everything down twice..." Gustav stated while trying to feign an embarrassed look.

He already knew what they thought he was busy with the instant he noticed their stares.

"It's fine kid, you don't have to worry about it," The woman said with a kind smile.

"I'll have to get going now," Gustav voiced out as he reached the middle of the living room.

"Are you sure? You can still take longer and rest if you want to," She proposed.

Chapter 557 - Repaying The Deed

"Thanks, but I have to leave now. I have business to attend to," Gustav said as he turned around.

The old man waved at him with a smile as well. Gustav paused his footsteps and asked, "What happened to him?"

"Hmm? Papa Chi?" She inquired while gesturing at the old man.n((?).?--?--?.)?-)1/.n

"Yeah him," Gustav responded while turning back around to stare at him as well.

"He has a chronic speech disorder, which happened after we lost our Chilanka," She explained.

"There is no medicine available to heal it in the city because of the situation. It has been more than a month and without medication, his voice is gone," She added while rubbing his forehead affectionately.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav's eyes turned crimson and green as he stared straight through the body of the old man.

Gustav wasn't well versed in the medical arts, but he knew quite a lot of human anatomy from doing a lot of research. He wanted to determine if the man could still be healed with medicine or it had gotten to a stage where only a professional could handle it.

The couple stared at him with a weird look as they spotted his glowing eyes scrutinizing the old man.

After scanning the state of his body, Gustav nodded and proceeded to tap the button underneath his left sleeve.

Zing~

A small black cylindrical container appeared in his hand, which he proceeded to hand over to the woman.

"It's not much, but it's the least I can do. Feed him one and keep the rest for emergency," Gustav stated while turning around to leave.

The woman was confused as she opened up the container causing a medicinal smell to waft across the room.

"I'll advice you leave this region as soon as possible," Gustav added as he turned his face to the side after opening the door.

"Things might get crazy soon," He added with a sharp gaze before he turned to look forward and walked out.

The couple stared at each other for a while before the woman took out one of the blue pills and fed it to the old man.

A healthy glow returned to his face after a few moments of consuming the pill, and then he began to cough.

"Honey are you okay?" She said while patting his back gently.

He kept coughing, so she went to bring some water for him. After drinking the water, he smiled, "I'm fine Rosalie," He voiced out.

Gasp~

Her eyes widened in shock. It's been more than a month since she had heard him speak, and she had accepted that he might never go back to normal.

Both of them were happy again after so long, and they stared in the direction of the door with looks of contemplation.

"Just who is that man?" The woman wondered out loud.

------

At the moment, Gustav was dashing through the streets of region six. Unlike the other regions he had seen so far, Region six had ascending roads. As you travel deeper into the region, it extends upwards.

Gustav had Silent Advancement activated as he leaped from rooftops to rooftops occasionally.

After about five minutes of racing, he could see a massive structure up ahead that looked like the construction of a dam, but it actually wasn't one.

A massive neon-coloured pillar was positioned in its midst, barricaded by the construction. However, the top, which was circular, was shooting out of the barricade. It had some weird-looking force surrounding it.

'Finally,' Gustav smiled as he spotted it and grabbed hold of another invisibility button before activating it.

-----------------

Around two pm-midnight, Gustav found his way to the top of a massive structure just right outside the street where Sahil and his henchmen were.

He squatted atop the pointy rooftop and planned his trajectory.

'Six thousand five feet is my limit, but it's bound to cause a ruckus if I leap from this point with my full force...' Gustav thought as he stared at the last two-storey building thousands of feet away.

Gustav decided to play it safe and leaped forward towards the building just two hundred feet away.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

His presence completely disappeared as he landed on the first building within the street positioned on the right.

Due to Silent Advancement, Gustav didn't make a single sound as he sprinted across the rooftop and leaped towards the next.

Gustav had his mask on at this point. His full black outfit made him barely visible as well.

He could hear the voices of the people in the building sometimes, but none of them had any idea that someone was currently walking on the building.

Fwo~

He would barely make sounds as he leaped from place to place before arriving at the end of the street. He could see the last building up ahead, along with the two buildings positioned a few feet in front by the sides.

Gustav already saw the trap laced on the last building when he used God Eyes earlier

by the entrance and sides of the house. Anyone who fell to the trap would trigger an alarm that would alert everyone, so Gustav was careful.

The only way in which he had spotted earlier as well as through a window at the back.

This window was positioned close to the top and bent at such an angle that it would be impossible for Gustav to get there by leaping.

To get to the back of the building would raise alarms if he went by foot due to the sides being filled with traps. If he decided to leap over the building and land on its rooftop, he would also trigger an alarm. Landing at the back of the building would also do the same, which meant he needed to find a way to get to the window without making contact with the ground.

Going through the back of the street was also impossible because of the barricade.

Gustav made calculations as he prepared to leap, "I guess it's time I finally made use of it...."

Chapter 558 - Sneaking In

Gustav made calculations as he prepared to leap, "I guess it's time I finally made use of it..."

The building was only about three hundred feet ahead, but Gustav had decided to leap over it.

As he stood properly, he leaped forward with speed. His body travelled upwards and forward in an arc-like trajectory as Gustav stared at the multiple buildings below him, turning smaller.

As his body arrived hundreds of feet above the last building, he descended towards its back.

It was at this point that Gustav brought out an invisibility button and made use of it.

Zwish~

His body disappeared into thin air in mid-air. Now, not only his presence couldn't be sensed, but his visibility too was gone.

As Gustav's body descended towards the back, he spotted the window he was aiming for, which was slanted diagonally.

However, due to the way he was falling, it was impossible for him to get to the window, which his back would be facing as he descended to that point unless he could fly.

Zwwhiii~

Just as he fell to that level which was several ten feet above the ground level...

[Hover Has Been Activated]

[-300 EP]

[5]

Gustav's body suddenly came to a stop in mid-air right in front of the mirror.

His body which paused in mid-air was just one foot away due to how Gustav calculated his jump.

[4]

The strange force causing his body to float followed his command as he turned around to face the window in mid-air.n)/?.-?).?-/?(-?))I-.n

Gustav quickly stretched his hand and grabbed hold of the window's edge.

[3]

The moment he managed to balance his weight on both hands, hover ran out of time and deactivated on its own.

[1]

[Hover Has Been Deactivated]

Unlike other skills, it happened to have a ten-minute cool-down time, which meant Gustav couldn't use it brazenly.

Gustav looked down before raising his upper body with one hand while freeing the other.

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

A milky glow appeared on his right palm, and he proceeded to press it against the surface of the window.

Unlike how Gustav usually used Atomic manipulation, this time was different. The milky glow phased through the window and started consuming the lock area of the window.

This was the same technique Gustav used when dealing with Ben and Hung Jo back then when he stole this bloodline from Ben.

Atomic manipulation was capable of phasing through anything, and he could use the power to destroy something from the inside, but it required key focus and wasn't practical in battle. This was how he caused parts of the atoms that made up Ben's and Hung Jo's brains to disappear when he was trying to get their memories erased, which made them enter a vegetative state. Even though there were no signs of injury, neither did he leave any trace. He didn't use the power properly, which was why things ended up that way.

He didn't mean to turn them into vegetables in the first place.

It wasn't practical in battle because he had to focus for a long time to make use of it, and no opponent would wait for that.

At this moment, even though Gustav was hanging from the edge of the window, he was very focused as he caused the lock to be eaten up from the inside.

In about a minute more, he pushed the window open. It barely made any sound as it slid gently towards the side, and he climbed in.

At this point, the invisibility button he used earlier had run out of power, but he still had Cognitive Concealment activated, so his presence was still unnoticeable. Unless anyone saw him with their eyes, they wouldn't be able to figure out that someone had infiltrated.

Gustav walked through the small corridor that happened to be dimly lit. He knew that to get into the room Sahil was sleeping in from here, he would have to turn towards the left when he got to the intersection ahead.

But then the guards were positioned at the end of that corridor, right in front of the door to the room where Sahil was located.

But right before the last room was a small passageway way that led to the left. This small passageway led to one of the dining rooms.

The house was pretty large, so it was normal to have multiple dining rooms.

Gustav brought out another invisibility button, 'This means I have six left... I better make use of them wisely,' Gustav said as he placed it on his forehead and tapped it.

Xhhiinng~

He turned invisible once more and turned towards the left of the hallway. Walking silently across it, he could see the two red jackets positioned at the end of the hallway.

He only had ten seconds, so he walked quickly and arrived just a few feet away from the door area of the last room.

The two were oblivious of another presence within this place as they stood like robots.

Gustav quickly turned towards the small passageway by the left that led to the dining area.

The invisibility ran out when he entered the dining area. The place was empty as expected, and Gustav quickly moved towards the wall by the left.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav made use of God Eyes to look through the wall and spotted Sahil laying on the bed in the next room, sleeping soundly.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav conjured the atomic blade in his hand and started cutting out a massive door-like shape on the wall.

Shrriiiii~

It sounded like a small hiss as Gustav cut as precisely as he could. Atomic Disintegration was powerful, but due to the thickness of the wall, it took a lot of time to make the atoms on the wall disappear fast enough to cut through.

It took about five minutes for Gustav to completely cut a door shape, which wouldn't break apart on any sides.

Chapter 559 - Sedation

He made it fall in his direction and grabbed hold of it before shifting it completely towards the side.

Step! Step!

Gustav finally stepped into Sahil's room unnoticed. It had taken a lot of time, but he finally got there.

He tiptoed towards the bed area while bringing out a yellowish syringe-like tool.

Gustav looked around the place, trying to see if there was something he had missed, but aside from the well-structured room and designs of a few arts in place, there was nothing else to be seen.

He moved closer to Sahil and was about to stretch out his hand to pull the cover away from his body when he heard the voices of the guards in front of the door.

-"Isn't it about time to wake boss?"

"Yes, he said by 2:30,"

Just as that dialogue ended, the door was pushed open.

Both of them stared at each other first as they entered before walking forward and arriving in front of Sahil's bed.

"Hmm? What is this box doing here?" The red jacket on the left asked while staring at the box on the left side of the bed.

"No idea, but I think boss might have put it there himself... Best not to interefere with it," The other one responded as he moved towards the right side of the bed.

As he reached out to touch Sahil, he suddenly stopped, "I nearly forgot to deactivate the Naut... Haha this would have turned out really troublesome," He said as he reached towards the bedpost area and tapped on the wooden artistic-looking kettle sticking to it.

It emitted a small glow as he tapped some parts of it before sinking into the bedpost.

Gustav, who had turned the box by the side, was surprised to find out that the artistically-crafted kettle was actually an electronic device. This had him wondering how he missed this with God Eyes. It looked quite normal when he stared at it earlier.

He could already guess that it was a kind of mechanism that would have triggered something if anyone had made contact with Sahil whilst it was activated.

"Now, wake him," The other one voiced out from behind.

As Gustav heard this, a hand appeared on the side of the box, which reached out to grab the yellowish-looking syringe-like tool which had rolled towards the side.

His hand went underneath the sheets from his side and stabbed the syringe-like tool straight into Sahil's hip area.

Sahil's eyes suddenly spread open just before the guard could touch him.

"Oh, boss you're awake," The guard voiced out as he paused his hand a few inches away.

To his surprise, Sahil's eyes became weary in the next moment and closed up back.

"Hmm? Boss," The one beside him called out to him.

"What happened? Did he go back to sleep?" The one behind asked with a look of confusion.

"It seems so. He woke up, only to fall back asleep," The red jacket in front said while turning around.

"Looks like he's exhausted... The list of plans he put in place must have caused this. Boss is still a person after all so this is normal," The red jacket behind stated while turning around.

"I guess we should leave him to rest for some time then," The one beside Sahil added as he started walking out with the other one.

Just as he reached the door, he paused, "Oh, I forgot to reactivate the Naut," He said while turning around.

Gustav, who was still transformed into a box, became alarmed the moment he heard that and sensed the red jacket walking back.

The other one had walked out at this point to go back to standing in front of the door.

Earlier, Gustav had hidden his right hand, which he used to do the deed, underneath the sheets since he positioned his transformed body right beside the bed. Doing that made his transformation a little unstable since he was making himself be part-thing part living creature, and now he was barely able to hold on to keep himself this way.

Also, if the taut was activated again, he would need to find a way to deactivate it, and he had no idea what it was supposed to trigger or do.

The red jacket arrived at the bed area and reached out to touch the bedpost again.

Flicking his right arm out, Gustav placed it on the floor before pulling his box-like self underneath the bed.

He pulled again till he arrived on the other side of the bed.

The red jacket who was dealing with reactivating the artistic kettle thingy had no idea that the box was now behind him.

His body was slightly bent forward as he tapped several spots on the bedpost. Just as he wanted to tap again, he suddenly sensed powerful energy behind him.

However, before he could react to it in his compromising position...

Puchi~

His eyes widened as blood oozed out of his mouth. His body vibrated as he looked down to see a milky-coloured blade stabbing through his chest.

The pain only hit him a few moments later as he felt like he was being plunged through by burning energy.

He turned around to spot the dark figure stabbing this burning blade into his chest. The demonic mask caused him to muffle a sound, but Gustav had covered his mouth up at this point.n)/?.-?).?-/?(-?))I-.n

Gustav pulled the blade out from behind and stabbed it into the red jacket multiple times.

Puchi~ Puchi~ Puchi~

Even though he had successfully landed the sneak attack, this red jacket was strong enough to still pull a few things if he let him be after stabbing him the first time.

Unlike junior Commander Dart, who was weaker than Gustav, this person was actually stronger.

The stronger a mixedblood, the higher their tenacity which makes it harder to kill them.

After leaving multiple holes in his body, Gustav finally deactivated atomic blade as the red jacket stopped struggling.

Chapter 560 - Successful Abduction

He slowly lowered the body down as blood oozed out like crazy. Gustav proceeded to move towards the door silently and locked it from the inside. The blood of the red jacket was oozing out like crazy, staining the floor, bright red.

'His bloodline might be useful but there's no time...' Gustav thought, feeling like there wasn't enough time to do a bloodline extraction.

He proceeded to move towards the bed area and grabbed hold of Sahil. He had injected him with a sleeping toxin to prevent Sahil from waking for the next twenty-four hours.

Gustav tied Sahil to his back for easy movement and proceeded to pick everything he could find in the room that belonged to Sahil. He found the storage device where the Void stone was kept and took it with him as well.

"Time to leave..." Gustav said as he looked up.

The red jacket at the front of the door had a look of suspicion on his face as he stood there.

"Liam, what are you still doing in there? It's been five minutes already," He voiced out.

After waiting for a few seconds and not receiving any response, he reached for the door.

"Hmm? Why is this locked?" He questioned with a confused look before he started tapping on the door.

"Liam, what are you doing in there? Open this now," He voiced out.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

He kept tapping the door to no avail.

Sniff! Sniff!

"Is that... Blood?" He muttered with a look of disbelief as the metallic smell wafted into his nostrils.

Zzhhiooonnnn~

He suddenly started activating his bloodline as a circular-shaped device glowed in the middle of his chest.

Swwoosh!

Throwing his fist forward, it slammed into the door and what came next was a small explosion as the door got sent flying backwards with the sides of the wall partly destroyed as well.

He stormed into the room only to spot his comrade's mutilated corpse on the side of the bed. He turned to stare at the bed as well and noticed it was empty. His eyes turned blazing green as he looked up and noticed the hole in the roof.

A few moments later, a blaring noise rang out all through the street, alarming the entirety of Sahil henchmen. Currently, Gustav was leaping from building to building with Sahil on his back almost out of the building.

A massive projection suddenly appeared in the air displaying Gustav's look and footage of how he leaped through the roof with Sahil in his grasp.

The entire street instantly turned chaotic as the red jackets filed out of the buildings along with those in the building with firearms.

They instantly understood that their assignment was to find Gustav and get Sahil back at any cost.

At this point, Gustav just leaped off the last building at the start of the street. His figure disappeared into the distance as his body travelled across the air.

The person who had just moved out of the building managed to spot the small black frame disappearing into the distance.

He quickly turned towards the side and dashed forward towards the gathering of the red jackets.

"He went this way!" He voiced out while pointing in the direction Gustav was headed for.

Everyone instantly stared in that direction and charged forward with intensity. Some of them brought out the hover cars and chased after Gustav, while others jumped from building to building, chasing after him.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav's speed suddenly increased exponentially as he activated Sprint and dashed across another street after sensing the crowd headed for him from behind.

Some red jackets had stayed behind to activate some long-range weapons.

Swwoooshh~

His body cut a blazing black streak across the streets as he dashed forward and leaped from wall to wall.

Even though some of these red Jackets were fast, they couldn't keep up.

Only those in vehicles were starting to close upon him.

Zhhhiiiinnnnn~

Gustav suddenly felt a spiralling force headed to him from behind.

Without turning around, he already sensed that it was a missile-like projectile locked onto his figure.

Zhhhiiin~ Zhhiiinnn~ Zhhhiinn~

He suddenly sensed seven more approached as well.

Thoooom~

He leaped several hundred feet into the air and spun around while conjuring the atomic blade.

Slash! Slash!

He cleaved the first two in half, causing a massive explosion to occur in the sky while his frame got covered in a cloud of flames.n-)?--?).?..?/-?--I((n

However...

Swwhhiii~

His body blazed through without any injuries, along with Sahil still strapped to his back.

The others were still headed in his direction. He moved in a zig-zag format to dodge them, but even though he did, they still turned around to head for him since they were locked on to him.

Slash! Slash! Slash!

Even though they were moving faster than Gustav, it was easy to predict their movement since they were only locked onto him.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

More explosions rang out as Gustav managed to destroy every single one of them, barely causing destructions to the buildings in the vicinity.

The region was in a panic as they heard the explosions, but they had no idea that this was just the beginning.

Thoooooom~

Gustav leaped several thousand feet into the air, travelling at a very fast speed when he heard the sound of more projectiles headed for him.

He landed on a main wide road where there was enough open space. Since it was midnight, no vehicle was currently moving on, so he felt it might be better to handle the projectiles here.

Gustav still kept dashing forward, leaving a blurry trail.

As the projectiles arrived at his location, Gustav reached out to destroy them again but to his surprise...

Zhhiinn~ Zhhiiin~ Zhiiinn~

The projectiles suddenly transformed into masked men clad in red jackets.

This took Gustav by surprise as all three men threw attacks forward at Gustav.

One swept his leg forward on the ground, trying to tackle Gustav's foot.. Another was stabbing towards Gustav's throat with a glowing blue blade while the third one had massive gauntlets on his arm, which he swung towards Gustav's head from above.

Chapter 561 - On The Run

Gustav jumped up a little while spinning in mid-air with his leg swung out.

The blade missed his throat due to this, and his leg slammed into the face of the red jacket that stabbed forward.

Fwwhhiii~

His entire body was catapulted backwards by the force of Gustav's foot.

Gustav landed behind the red jacket, who tried tackling his footing. Still, before he could make any more actions, the red jacket with the massive gauntlet descended with his fist thrown down.

Bang!

A loud collision rang out as Gustav crossed his arms to block the strike from the gauntlets covered fists two times his head size.

Cracks appeared all over the road as chunks from the road blasted in every direction.

Gustav's legs lowered a bit due to the force.

Before he could act again, the other red jacket by the side, which Gustav dodged, shot out a beam from his mechanical arm.

Gustav leaped backwards to dodge, causing it to slam into a massive building by the side, which blasted a hole right through it.

From behind the other red jacket swung the blueish glowing blade at him again, which created a blue arc of energy that hacked forward with intensity.

Swwoossh~

Gustav dashed towards the side while conjuring the atomic blade again.

Fwwoommsshh~

He charged forward and swung the milky blade towards this red jacket.

Gustav was still too fast for him to react too quickly, so he stabbed towards the side as well, not minding that he might get injured.

Gustav noticed the blade and bent forward while changing his attack trajectory.

Just as he was about to slice through his waist area, the red jacket with massive gantlet-covered arms arrived behind Gustav, swinging his fist intensely.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Swwoosh~

Gustav suddenly swerved towards the side at the last moment, causing the red jacket to punch his comrade in the face.

Bang!

A loud cry of pain rang out as they both landed attacks on each other. The one with gauntlet-covered arms was unaffected by the stab due to it barely grazing him. His comrade, on the other hand, had been sent flying backwards with a cracked skull.

Gustav dashed towards the shocked red jacket back and jumped up before spinning around while swinging out his right hand.

The red jacket was able to react on time by quickly raising the gauntlet-covered hand to block his neck.

Shrreevv~

Due to its toughness, he could not cleave through completely on cutting a few inches into it.

From behind, the other red jacket was already lunging forward at Gustav while shooting.

Zwhii~ Zwhhiiii~ Zwhhiiii~

Gustav dodged them by moving back and swerving left and right quickly.

He turned to the side and dashed towards the red jacket, 'No time to keep messing around,' He said internally as his arm suddenly increased immensely in size.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

His arm became as large as the red jacket as it shot forward and covered him instantly.

Gustav had grabbed hold of him and lifted him into the air like a chick unable to resist.

The red jacket with the gauntlets had managed to recover himself at this point and dashed forward towards Gustav.

Gustav only swung his massive arm, slapping him towards the side.

Bang!

He slammed into the wall of a building, and Gustav raised his hand and threw it at his body, which was lodged in the wall.

Bang!

Both masked red jackets broke through the wall as Gustav slammed the one in his grasp into the other one.

All three of them still had confusion in their minds before Gustav put them out of commission. They hadn't even gotten to ask who he was, which was the question ringing in their minds the most after seeing Gustav's skill set.

After putting them out of commission, Gustav turned around to start dashing forward again.

Swwoooooosshh!

At this point, he could already sense the incoming vehicles headed for him with speed.

Hover cars were actually very fast, so he reckoned they would be catching up with him soon.

As one of the hover cars coming from behind arrived at the spot where Gustav had just finished dealing with the red jackets, three blueish orbs suddenly appeared in the middle of the road.

Boom!

A massive explosion sent the hovercar flying with multiple parts dislodging from it as the red jackets within were set ablaze.

"Kiiarrhhh!"

There were screams of pain heard from behind, which drifted into Gustav's ears as he kept dashing across the road.

"I need to get outside the region for it to work... Twenty minutes..." Gustav muttered as he kept dashing along the road.

The other hovercars bolted past the flames on the road, not even bothering to stop for a second to inspect the area whether there were any survivors or not.

Gustav could sense them getting closer behind him. There were a lot of attacks he couldn't use at the moment so as not to cause too much destruction to the surroundings. However, he still had many options so long as he didn't get crowded by the many red jackets whose power levels were higher than his.

One of the red jackets within a hovercar had a part of his body out the window by the side as he stared at Gustav through a scope.

"Locked on..." He muttered as the sniper-like weapon in his hand glowed with profound energy.

Click!

Thuuuuuummm~

Yellowish energy shot forward with intensity cutting a bright line across the air as it travelled towards Gustav.

Gustav sensed this energy and turned around to slash it in half.

Fwwhiiii~

The atomic blade cleaved right through it, and both halves travelled past him before slamming into the road behind, causing a loud blast.

"Confirmed... It's him," The person who shot the yellowish beam voiced out to the other three in the car.n))?)-?((?/)?/.?--1)/n

"He has an entirely different body structure than before.. What's going on here?" The other red jacket in the front seat voiced out with a look of confusion.

Chapter 562 - The Chase

"He has an entirely different body structure than before. What's going on here?" The other red jacket in the front seat voiced out with a look of confusion.

They recognized Gustav as the same person impersonating Junior commander Dart back then because the four who were currently within this hover car were amongst the six red jackets Sahil brought along with him the other day.

"We have to take him out before he uses that power again," One of them voiced out as they recalled the pinkish energy that caused everyone to submit.

"We don't have to be worried about that. I don't think he would use that power casually. If it was something he could use all the time, he wouldn't have fled back then," Another one stated.

"Still, we cannot dispute the fact that he would be able to make use of it at least once. We would find ourselves in a disastrous situation if we get too close and he uses it against us. We have to take him out from afar," The red jacket, which was glowing with yellow color, voiced as he put half his body through the window again.

The person driving slowed down a bit and started moving the hovercar at a moderate speed to prevent moving too close to Gustav, but they were moving fast enough to keep up with him.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

More projectiles were shot out from the hovercar towards Gustav, a few hundred feet ahead.

Gustav proceeded to dodge every one of them with precision like he had eyes behind his head.

The more they fired at him, the more astonished they became, not understanding how he was able to keep up with the attacks.

Two hover cars bolted forward from the sides, slowly overtaking the one in the middle.

"Don't get too close to him," The red jacket, who glowed a bright yellow color along with his sniper-like weapon, voiced out to the car by the left.

They ignored his voice and zoomed forward even faster, closing in on Gustav.

"These fools," He voiced out with a tone of disapproval.

The ones by the right also ignored the warnings and zoomed forward, closing in on Gustav's figure.

"We can make use of their foolishness to land a hit on him. Let's wait till he gets crowded," The other red jacket sitting on the right suggested.

Their hovercar remained behind the other two as they maintained their speed and waited for an opening.

Gustav noticed these two hovercars closing in on him from behind.

He would still occasionally dodge projectiles shot at him from all vehicles.

As these two arrived a few feet behind by his left and right simultaneously, Gustav conjured an atomic blade again, but this time on both his hands.

Scrreeevvv! Scrreeevvv!

Both of them accelerated simultaneously to smash him together on both sides.

Fwhii~

Gustav jumped up a little, causing them to miss him, and landed on both hover crafts with his right and left leg stomping on their front.

The two cannons positioned on the bonnet area of the hover cars turned to face Gustav, but before they could shoot...

Shwwiii~

He swung both blades towards the sides at the same time, cleaving them in half.

Boom!

A small explosion happened, which caused both hovercars to swerve forward and nearly somersault in mid-air.

Gustav pushed himself forward using the force from both cars, traveling several hundred feet across the air.

Boom!

A shot was heard behind as a yellowish streak cut across the air headed for Gustav, who was still in mid-air.

The shot was fired in such a way that it would collide with Gustav's body as he descended.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav's body suddenly floated upward a little as he spread his legs wide.

Fwwioihhh~

The yellowish streak passed underneath his torso area, barely missing his crown jewels below, and slammed into the road ahead.

Boom!

A large explosion blasted across the vicinity as a crater appeared on the road.

Gustav's body descended once again and landed on the road before as he resumed dashing forward.

The red jackets behind had looks of disbelief on their faces after seeing Gustav's actions.

"He can fly?" They voiced out with looks of disbelief.

The one who had timed well and shot out the yellowish beam earlier couldn't believe his eyes after seeing the way Gustav suddenly floated upwards instead of descending.

"If he could fly at will, he would have done that already. I doubt he can properly use that ability," He voiced out with a logical tone.

The others within the hovercar agreed with him as well.

Gustav resumed dashing forward as he counted down, "Fifteen minutes left."

He turned towards the left after arriving at an intersection and kept running amidst a lineup of tall buildings positioned by the sides of the road.

The two hovercars who were closing in on him from behind earlier closed in on him again.

Unlike last time both cars didn't try to hit him at the same time. Instead, they swerved and changed lanes as one of them moved to his front while the other positioned right behind him.

The top of both hover cars swept open, and two fierce-looking red jackets jumped out.

One of them was on a triangular-looking glider, which had a blueish flame drizzling out of its bottom, while the other landed at the back of the car right in front of Gustav and jumped forward.

Gustav swerved towards the side to dodge the person who had leaped forward, but as he arrived by the side, the other red jacket on the triangular glider had also moved towards that direction.n???(??(1n

A massive metallic-looking pole appeared in his hand, which he swung towards Gustav.

Gustav swung his fist out in response, which resulted in a collision that sent him sliding towards the side.

The moment his fist made contact, a weird recoil redirected part of the force from the attack towards him.

Chapter 563 - Astonishing The Enemies

The moment his fist made contact, a weird recoil redirected part of the force from the attack towards him.

Gustav was nearly hit by the hovercar behind. Due to the close collision, the red jacket that jumped backward earlier grabbed hold of a part of Sahil's arm, which was also strapped to Gustav's back.

Gustav felt the pull from behind, slowing him back, and knew what was happening, but the problem was how to counter.

While he was hindered by this from moving forward faster, the other on the triangular glider was also charging towards him while swinging out the pole again.

Fwwhii~

Gustav jumped upwards and did a flip while twisting in mid-air. Not only was he able to dodge the pole this way, but he was also able to get the person pulling on Sahil's arm from behind to release his grip.

The instant Gustav landed behind him right on the hovercar, he swung his foot forward with force.

Bang!

His leg slammed into the head of the red jacket, causing him to be sent flying forward before slamming into the hovercar, moving in front and landing on the road.

Krrychuumm~

A weird noise was heard from underneath the car as the hovercraft glided over him.

The other one on the triangular glider had moved out of the way to prevent his comrade from slamming into him, and now he was charging towards Gustav again.

The glider traveled so fast across the air that it looked like a flying phantom.

Gustav had limited space while standing in the car, so he quickly conjured another atomic blade and started clashing with this red jacket.

Slash! Slash! Bang!

While they clashed repeatedly, another red jacket was trying to make their way out of the hovercar in front.

Gustav jumped into the air and threw the atomic blade forward the instant he spotted his body coming halfway through the hole atop the hovercar.

Swwhhuiinnng~

A jet of blood sprayed onto the top of the hovercraft as this red jacket was cleanly decapitated.

The red jacket swinging the pole around saw this as an opportunity and swung the pole towards Gustav's face as his body descended from the air.

Gustav raised his hand and grabbed onto the pole tightly.

Fwwoomm!n???(??(1n

His body was nearly swung towards the side, but he didn't let go and made use of that to spin around in mid-air while throwing out two round objects.

Fwiiih~ Fwiih~

What came next was an explosion.

Boom!

The red jacket was blasted off the glider towards the side and slammed into the road.

"I'm going to have to use my over charge," The red jacket within the car far behind basking In a yellow glow voiced out.

"Are you sure?" The one in front asked with a look of wariness.

"Hmm, No matter how many openings I find on this guy, my shots never meet him because his senses and reaction time is on a high level," The red jacket with the sniper-like weapon stated.

"We're gonna have to warn the others in front," The one beside them voiced out.

"Don't bother. We'll have to sacrifice them, so he won't get suspicious. He'll only notice at the time it gets fired, which would be too late to dodge," As the red jacket finished saying this, he pushed his body partly out the window and aimed at Gustav again, staring at his frame through a scope.

At the moment, Gustav was on the glider trying to control it after blasting its owner away, but it was proving impossible. It would seem only the owner could make it work.

Gustav jumped back down as his arms increased in size and muscularity, becoming that of the mutated bull as he swung out both atomic blades in his grasp with force.

Shhhrrriiiieeeeehhh~

The hovercar was divided into two halves as the milky-colored three feet blades cut across them fiercely, carrying immensely sharp energy, which also caused a long slash mark to appear across the road.

Boom!

An explosion went off after this, blasting the remaining red jackets within across the place as they were set ablaze.

Gustav charged forward with his gigantic arm, ready to deal with the other hovercar in front.

Meanwhile, behind a red jacket within the hovercar was gathering a massive amount of energy as he prepared to fire at Gustav.

Just as Gustav was dealt cleaved the hovercar in front into two halves, an explosion went off behind him.

Zwhhiii~

A yellowish streak carrying an immense wave of energy travelled forward, causing the middle of the road to be ripped apart from its force as it blazed across the air.

Gustav suddenly turned around as his body turned green and bloated as he stomped the ground.

A diamond-like wall suddenly sprouted out from the ground before him as this yellowish streak arrived.

Boooooooommm~

A massive mushroom cloud appeared in the middle of the road as a loud blast rang out.

Fwwwoooomm~

It spread across the radius of five hundred feet, consuming everything in its way as even the buildings by the side had parts of their walls collapsing with windows blasting into pieces.

The shockwaves slammed into the hovercar where the attack came from and sent it flying backward by a few feet.

It somersaulted several times in the air before landing, stabilizing itself a few hundred feet behind.

"Damn Rahim, you're one hell of a bastard," The other red jacket beside him voiced out as he noted the damage done to the surroundings.

"I had forgotten how destructive your ultimate power move was. If boss didn't have that protective device that would activate to shield him, we wouldn't be able to use an attack of this scale without the risk of getting him killed as well," The one in front also voiced out as he stared at the buildings by the sides up ahead still vibrating from the sheer force.

"But I saw him put up a defense before the explosion went off," Rahim, the one who had fired the attack, spoke.

Chapter 564 - Zergeref Pursues

"But I saw him put up a defense before the explosion went off," Rahim, the one who had fired the attack, spoke.

"There is no way he'll survive that, only the boss will still be in one piece because of the protective device," The driver said while staring at the massive embodiment of flames that covered the road up ahead.

About three hundred feet behind them, a figure stood atop a fifty feet tall building and stared in the direction of the blast.

"Looks like he got taken care of," The 7'9 male wearing a black tank top muttered as he prepared to turn around.

Just as he was about to do that, he noticed a very tiny figure moving out of the flames up ahead.

"He survived?" He mumbled as he saw the figure dart through the flames ahead, disappearing into the distance.

The man looked down the road at the only hovercar that could be seen positioned hundreds of feet behind the flames.

"Those fools," He muttered before leaping forward.

As the red jackets within the hovercar moved out of the vehicle, they heard a loud whooshing sound from above.

A dark shadow was cutting through the air with immense speed headed for their location, and by the time they noticed...

Bang!

The figure had landed in front of them.

"Zergeref?" They exclaimed at the same time after noticing this 7'9 buff man.

"You didn't hit him and now he's getting away," The man said with a loud tone.

"What? You must be mistaken. Ha ha. there's no way he's alive right now," The group voiced out.

Zergeref raised one eyebrow up and turned around to start walking towards the flames.

His foot made stomping sounds on the ground as he arrived before the flames and raised one of his legs up.

Bringing it down with force, a wave of wind spread across the surroundings that cleared out the fire instantly.

Fwwoooommm~

The group below had looks of awe as their red jackets blew backward due to the fierce wind.

Their eyes widened in the next instant as they stared at the damaged road. A massive crater had appeared in the middle, but no one could be seen within it.

Zergeref turned around to stare at them, "I doubt you even managed to harm him in the slightest," He voiced out.

All four of them were dazed and kept their mouths open in disbelief, not knowing what to say for a while.

"But... How is this even possible? He even made use of multiple abilities, " One of them voiced out with a tone of confusion.

Zergeref scoffed after hearing that and turned around to start walking forward once again.

"Gather everyone up and come take the boss back after I have destroyed the culprit," He voiced out before stomping his right foot on the ground once again.

Fwwwooopp~

His figure lifted into the air with immense speed and disappeared from their line of sight.

"He's truly finished now that Zergeref is involved," The red jacket who was driving earlier voiced out.

"Let's gather the rest and meet up with him like he said," Rahim voiced out as they got back into the hovercar.

They were still finding it hard to believe what they had gone through, and more than anything, they wanted to find out the identity of Gustav.

As they drove back, they could see other figures leaping across the air, headed for the same direction as Zergeref.

"Ten minutes away," Gustav muttered as he bolted across the road at speed close to sound. He had already started closing in on the outskirts of region six.

Even though Region six was at the edge of the city, he would still have to get back to region seven before he would be able to leave here.

If he tried leaving the city from region six instead of going back, he would be going in the wrong direction, and it would even take more work to leave.

As Gustav dashed across the street, he could hear a loud whooshing sound behind him coming from the air.

This caused him to turn alert as he wondered what would be moving at such speed.

The instant Gustav turned his head to the side to stare at the sky behind, he spotted a black object headed for him from above.

As it entered his range of perception Gustav's eyes widened slightly, and he proceeded to jump to the side.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as this black object landed in the middle of the road where Gustav was standing earlier.

And it just happened to be a person, not a black object.

Gustav paused kept sliding back by several feet even after coming to a stop due to the force which he made use of when swerving right.

"So it was you," Zergeref voiced out with a deep tone before chuckling.

Gustav instantly recognized this man to be the same person who told him to leave when he approached their street earlier.

"So what if it was me? I don't have the time to mess around, so I'll have to get a serious now," Gustav stated while slowly transforming into the combination of the bloodwolf and mutated bull again. Not only was Gustav trying to preserve energy by not combining more, but he was also trying to keep his mask on while he was transformed, so his head had to remain in its usual human shape.

"Oh, I see. I can sense that your energy just increased but it is nothing compared to someone with true experience," Zergeref voiced out as he stomped on the ground.

Fwwoooommsshhh~

Waves of silver-like streaks burst forth the instant he did that. Gustav moved towards the side, trying to dodge but was still hit by some weird metallic sounds.

'What is that?' He wondered in his mind as he shook off and dashed forward towards Zergeref.

Gustav threw his fist forward, which Zergeref dodged with ease, and proceeded to send a palm strike forward.

Fwwiiihhh~

Gustav moved to the side to dodge, but a circular wave shot out of the palm, which slammed into the building by the side, creating a massive boulder-sized hole within.n???.??(1n

Sshhhrrikkkkk!

This time Gustav staggered backward as a loud metallic sound rang profusely in his ears.

Bang!

Zergeref fist slammed into Gustav's gut the next moment, sending him flying towards the building on the left.

Chapter 565 - Battle With A Powerful Sound Bloodline User

Zergeref fist slammed into Gustav's gut the next moment, sending him flying towards the building on the left.n.)?/-?-/?).?/(?.)I.(n

Gustav did a flip in mid-air and landed on the side of the wall with his legs before pushing himself forward with immense force.

Bang!

The wall caved in, blasting to the side as Gustav arrived back in front of Zergeref with an outstretched hand.

Zergeref moved towards the left at the last instant and threw out his left palm towards Gustav's ribs area as his body shot forward.

Gustav felt the rippling shockwaves headed for him and spun his body in mid-air while also throwing out his own palm in response.

[Palm Strike Has Been Activated]

His palm and Zergeref collided, causing both of them to be blasted backward.

But once again, weird metallic screeching sounds played out in Gustav's ears, messing with his movement.

'He uses the power of sound. That's why he's able to predict my movements,' Gustav analyzed as he landed back on the ground and dashed forward once again to clash with Zergeref.

'Who is this person. I can sense from his bloodline energy that he's just a Martial rank and yet he's able to trade blows with me?' Zergeref was astonished as he repeatedly clashed with Gustav.

Even though he was using different sounds to mess with Gustav and slow his movements, Gustav could still keep up with him.

He jumped backward, dodging another of Gustav's punch that nearly slammed into his gut.

"For a Martial ranked you sure are more powerful than I expected. It's time I got a little more serious," While Zergeref was speaking, Gustav dashed forward again.

pah!

Zergeref snapped his fingers, causing an invisible wave to spread around the place.

It covered more than a thousand feet of radius across the vicinity.

"Cocoon of sound," As he muttered these words...

Boom~

Gustav was suddenly struck backward as a loud sound exploded in his eardrums.

Several hundred feet behind, he landed on the ground with blood oozing out of his ears.

Gustav's vision swayed as he tried standing to his feet only to be assaulted with loud sounds. Every single movement caused a loud sound to be blasted into his eardrums, causing him to pause his movements and hold onto his ears.

After so much effort, he finally managed to stand to his feet with his hands covering his ears as he stared at Zergeref in front.

Zergeref stood in place with a smile on his face.

"SEE I DON'T EVEN HAVE TO TOUCH YOU TO ATTACK SO LONG AS YOU'RE UNDER MY COOCOON!" Zergeref happened to be whispering, but every single word he said blasted in Gustav's eardrums loudly regardless of the fact that he was covering his ears.

'Just what is this power?' Gustav wondered as his face squeezed up in pain. His head was ringing due to this, and even his own movements were extremely loud to him, causing him to stand in place.

"GET LOST!" The instant Zergeref voiced this out in a normal tone, it blasted across the place like an explosion sending a sound wave of destruction forward that blasted Gustav backward.

The words rang in his ears loudly and kept echoing, disabling him from being able to think properly or perform any actions.

Bang!

The entire vicinity vibrated intensely as Gustav blasted through the building and landed about a thousand feet away from his initial location.

Zergeref smiled and took a step forward.

Bang!

The moment his feet made contact with the ground, another soundwave was sent forward, which slammed into the building in front, causing it to be crushed as it started crumbling to the ground.

Every single step taken sounded like an atomic bomb going off. At this point, the entire vicinity was caving in due to the force of the sound.

Gustav managed to jump to his feet as he spotted a part of the building in front of him collapsing and dodged it.

"Ugh!" Gustav moaned in pain as his ears suffered from the rumbling noise of the building collapsing along with his movement.

Blood still kept oozing down his ears as he felt his eardrums might explode anytime soon.

Zergeref stood several hundred feet away and stared at Gustav with a look of surprise.

"If my strength wasn't sealed, you would be dead ten times over, but it's still mind boggling that you're still alive even after all this..." He was still whispering, but it sounded really loud in Gustav's ears.

'How long will it take?' Gustav asked internally.

("Almost there... In five..") The system responded.

("four...")

Earlier, Gustav had asked the system if it could shut down his hearing functions. He could bear the physical force from the sound. Still, if it kept messing with his ability to form thoughts and battle strategy, he would eventually lose and die horribly.

("One and Zero... Congratulations you're deaf now,") The system announced in his head.

Gustav sighed in relief as he finally looked forward and put his hands down.

He had never been so grateful for silence as he was now. Zergeref was still whispering up ahead, but now he couldn't hear a thing. Also, his movement didn't give him headaches like before.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he glared at Zergeref, who was still whispering.

Swwoossshh~

Gustav suddenly charged forward, closing the distance between both of them in an instant as he sent a fist hurling at Zergeref's face.

Zergeref was extremely shocked at the sudden sneak attack, but his head was already swerving to the side to dodge Gustav's fist from the instant he moved forward. Every sound in the vicinity couldn't escape Zergeref's hearing, including minor body movements, but Gustav only made a sound at the moment he dashed out, which was what surprised Zergeref the most. Before anyone made a move, their bodies would make certain sounds in preparation for that act.. It was impossible to normally hear these sounds, but due to Zergeref having a sound-based bloodline, he would be able to hear these sounds and use them to predict the enemy's actions.

Chapter 566 - Using The Jiko Hakai Katana In Battle

As Gustav's fist passed by the side of his head, he was ready to voice out another sound attack when he felt a force headed for his gut.

Bang!

Gustav's knee slammed heavily into Zergeref's gut, causing him to spit out saliva as he was sent hurling across the air.

Bang!

He slammed into the building on the other side, causing a sound wave to get sent across the place.

Gustav got blasted backward once more due to the overamplification of sound in the vicinity.

He stabilized himself after sliding back for some feet and prepared to attack again when Zergeref screamed out from his current location.

Boom!

A massive wave spread across the vicinity, sending Gustav flying again.

The problem about the soundwaves as they covered a wide range, and now another building has collapsed from this.

It was practically impossible for Gustav to dodge them.

As Zergeref jumped down from the building, another set of waves spread across the vicinity.

Gustav leaped forward in response, using his body to push through the waves as he charged forward towards Zergeref.

Blood appeared on several parts of his body as he cut through the waves and landed right in front of Zergeref, who was stunned.

Bang!

Another punch slammed into Zergeref's jaw, sending him blasting upwards.

Zergeref realized he had underestimated Gustav and decided to use the full power of his sound cocoon.

Pah!n.-O??1?1n

He clapped in mid-air as Gustav jumped upwards, causing a much bigger sound wave to blast across the vicinity again.

Unlike the last one, this one was so powerful that a massive crater was instantly drilled into the ground as destruction spread across the vicinity.

Boom!

Gustav was sent flying as loud bone-cracking sounds rang out. As the force hit him, he felt lots of bones in his body fracturing.

Each sound created a new wave which in turn created another one. Before anyone knew what was happening, it became a myriad of soundwaves blasting forth at the same time, creating an infinite amount of exploding soundwaves that caused panic all through region six.

Gustav was tossed across the place like a rag doll due to all these. He groaned in pain as his body was sent flying for hundreds of feet.

Zergeref suddenly appeared in front of him while his body was still blasting backward and reached out to grab Sahil, who was still strapped to Gustav's back.

Gustav opened his eyes at this point and stabbed Zergeref eyes.

Due to his arm being injured, he was slow, and Zergeref was able to dodge before punching Gustav further backward.

Gustav spiraled across the air as his body broke through a building, but just as he arrived here, he noticed that Zergeref paused his movement and landed on the ground several feet behind.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Feeling that something was off, Gustav activated God Eyes and found out that he had arrived outside the range of the sound cocoon. He could see the energy wave from his point of view clearly, so he understood why Zergeref paused the pursuit right at the edge.

Gustav also stood in place as he held his right shoulder and pushed it. He popped all his dislocated bones back in place and cleaned the blood oozing from the side of his mouth.

His regeneration had already started working since he could see and feel himself healing.

Gustav jumped down from the six hundred feet tall building and landed in front.

"So now you can't move forward anymore eh?" Gustav voices out with a tone of ridicule as he walks towards Zergeref.

"Oh... Looks like you figured it out," Zergeref responded with a sharp gaze.

"If I had my original strength you would be dead by now..." He added.

'I have to spend a lot of energy to activate my cocoon much more spreading it out to this point,' He thought.

Gustav stood about fifty feet away. Although he couldn't hear, he could still tell what Zergeref was saying.

"There's no point in staying there, I can still attack you and you would only be delaying yourself even further," Zergeref voiced out.

'I can't go around this... It's spread too wide out and he could definitely come out and activate another one,' Gustav thought.

'I can't waste anymore time here so I have to end him now and I can only do that outside without getting disturbed by the shockwaves from the amplified sound,' As Gustav thought of this, he reached out to the button underneath his left sleeve.

"Come on, just hand boss over. You're skilled enough so you might be spared," Zergeref added, but Gustav still ignored him.

Zing~

A red-hilted katana suddenly appeared in his grasp.

Zergeref stared at it with a look of confusion as he watched Gustav slowly pull it out of its hilt.

Zzzrrhhhhrrrhhhh~

Immense and dangerous energy suddenly spread across the vicinity as Gustav's hair and clothes started getting blown backward due to the wind generating from the energy.

Zergeref subconsciously jumped several hundred feet backward as he stared at the reddish katana in Gustav's grip.

Its hilt looked dangerously sharp and red, with blue electric arcs travelling across it.

"Just because you're outside the cocoon doesn't mean I cannot send out a powerful attack that will hit you... Put that down or I will end this now," Zergeref voiced out as he took a stance.

"No.. I will be the one ending this," Gustav voiced out as he raised the katana up with force, causing his muscles to bloat.

Zergeref sensed danger and immediately jumped up and landed back down with immense force while also clapping his hands together.

Thrrriiiiiiiii~

A massive blast erupted as a wave of destruction that disintegrated everything in its path along with the road traveled forward towards Gustav.

It covered such a large range that even the roads by the side had split open, and the ground trembled intensely.

It was at this moment that Gustav slashed forward.

Shhhrriikkkkk!

An eighty-nine feet long reddish arc traveled forward with immense force as Gustav's hand descended, instantly cutting through the destructive wave headed for Gustav.

Grrrrhhhilkkk~

Gustav himself was also blasted backward as the katana flew out from his grasp.

All Zergeref could wonder as the reddish arc traveled forward in a vertical format was why his vision was split into two halves and why his body was disintegrating.

Chapter 567 - Sudden Change In Weather

All Zergeref could wonder as the reddish arc traveled forward in a vertical format was why his vision was split into two halves and why his body was disintegrating.

He managed to get one more look at his body and noticed the blue electric arcs were turning one side of his body to ash as they travelled across it.

From Gustav's point of view, Zergeref had been split into two halves, with parts of his body tossed sideways by the immense wind and force of the strike as they disintegrated.

A two hundred feet long gash had been left on the ground, around ten feet deep.

Another building had suffered from the residual energy and had parts of it crumbling down again.

The electric arcs had blasted massive holes across the ground as they travelled forward.

Gustav, who had landed on the ground earlier, stared at his right arm and noticed it was gone.

He held his right shoulder area and groaned lightly in pain as blood oozed out like crazy.

His regeneration was fast, but this kind of injury would still take some time to heal.

Gustav jumped to his feet with a painful expression written on his face, but then he sensed something.

Fwwhiiii! Fwwhhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhhii!

Multiple people arrived on the scene, and he found himself surrounded in a few moments.

Gustav looked around the encirclement and planned his way out, but then he noticed that every single one of these new arrivals we're almost as strong as Zergeref. He has wasted so much time battling with Zergeref and even got himself injured.

He had no idea how he would be able to battle six more people close to his level of strength with an injured body.

Gustav picked up the Jiko Hakai katana with his left arm and put it in his storage device, knowing he wouldn't be able to wield it for the second time if he didn't want to get his left arm disintegrated as well.

More and more troops arrived and encircled him from all areas.

"So Zergeref got killed?" One of them voiced out from the side with a surprised tone.

"This guy must be pretty strong," Another one voiced out from the left.

"Looks like he didn't end him with no damage either..." The one directly in front of Gustav pointed gestured at his right shoulder as he spoke.

They spotted the missing right arm and saw fresh blood still oozing out.

Trrah! Trraah!

Two lightning bolts appeared in the sky and in the next moment it started raining again.

Gustav looked up and stared at the rain, 'It's time...' He said Internally as the group prepared to attack him.

All this while, A skin-tight protective layer of energy had been covering Sahil while he was strapped to his back. Even with all the blasts and hits from residual energy and the number of times Gustav landed on his back, Sahil remained unharmed.n.-O??1?1n

Gustav reckoned that so long as a powerful attack didn't outrightly come into contact with Sahil, he would be okay.

"Now hand over the boss and we can kill you quickly instead of going through a rough painful death," One of them voiced out as they tightened the encirclement.

"Okay," Gustav responded affirmatively to their surprise.

They all paused in their steps staring at each other with a look of confusion.

But in the next moment...

Boom!

A loud explosion went off in the distance, far behind, causing everyone to turn around and look in that direction.

It was so far away that they had no idea what had exploded, but they could guess that it wasn't a small issue due to the intense blast.

At this point, a smile appeared on Gustav's face as the wind blowing across the vicinity suddenly turned weirdly intense.

About sixteen lightning bolts suddenly appeared in the sky, all at the same time astounding everyone.

The region was already thrown in a state of panic before this, and now it was even worse.

Brrrr! Brrrr! Brrrh! Brrrh!

A blaring alarm went off as the weather turned weird across the region.

Trrraahh!

A thunderbolt landed right in front of Gustav, causing a scare in the vicinity as everyone jumped back. Smoke spread across the vicinity and what came next was a whooshing sound.

"Hey, he's escaping!" A shout was heard, causing all of Sahil's henchmen to be alert as they stared in a particular direction before giving chase.

Fwwooo! Fwwooo! Fwwooo!

The rain turned extreme at the point, falling like a waterfall was opened up in the sky.

They all struggled while trying to move forward as the weather became more intense.

Giving chase to Gustav, some of them managed to start closing in on him due to his decreased speed, but as time went by, the visibility of the environment reduced more and more, and they were barely able to see in front as the heavy rain and winds threatened to blow them away.

About a minute into the chase, a loud sound was heard from the west, causing them to turn their heads with looks of astonishment.

They noticed a tornado headed in their direction. It kept gathering more and more intensity as it travelled forward, increasing more in size and pulling everything in the vicinity towards it.

As if this was not enough, they heard the same sound behind and noticed that thousands of feet away, two more tornadoes were swirling towards them with intensity.

These tornadoes were a good distance apart from each other, but if they kept moving forward, they might end up clashing and merging into each other to create something even bigger, and at this point, they were thousands of feet tall.

The group saw buildings being ripped from the ground as the tornado swirled towards them. The henchmen of Sahil panicked as they witnessed these three tornadoes trashing around.

Multiple thunderbolts with different colors appear in the sky.

Trrraahh!

A scream was heard as someone in front got struck down by lightning and blasted across the place with a nearly disintegrated body.

Chapter 568 - I Have Completed The Mission

Almost everyone chasing Gustav started to disperse in different directions to keep themselves safe. Some decided to give up the chase and look for somewhere to take shelter.

Even though they were mixedbloods, they weren't powerful enough to handle tornadoes of this level. They would definitely be swept away if they came into contact with one.

Everywhere was also covered with fog, and the roaring winds and rain messed with their natural mixedbloods senses, making it harder to trace Gustav.

At this point, Gustav was already reaching the end of the region. He had managed to outrun every one of his pursuers because not only did they not have an idea of where he was going, they were also clueless as to which direction to head towards.

As he sped across the forest area in front of him, he suddenly felt something from above.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

His speed increased as he went beyond the speed of sound crossing over one thousand two hundred feet instantly.

Bam!

A lightning bolt slammed into the area he had just dashed forward from, causing the ground to cave in behind him.

These weren't normal thunderstorms. They were more powerful than normal.

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav arrived outside the region in the next instant and deactivated Combination.

'Finally...' He looked behind as he ran, glad to have left the crazy region behind.

He was currently dashing through a small street that was already decimated from war.

Gustav raised his left wrist up and started tapping on his dimensional bracelet to set a course back to Ruhuguy City.

All this time, he couldn't make use of it within region six due to the weather interference messing with the functionality of the bracelet. The machine was used to regulate the weather within the region also emitted a kind of signal that messed with the bracelet, so Gustav had to leave the region first before he could make use of it.

He had never tried using it with another person, so he had no idea if it would be able to transport him and Sahil together, but he hoped it would.

As Gustav tapped on the coordinates, he suddenly sensed powerful energy from the left.

«Initiating Spatial Jump»

As this notification displayed itself, Gustav also spotted a dark figure covered in a cloak dashing across the buildings towards his left.

He made eye contact with the purplish eyes of this figure and immediately felt a sense of crisis wash over him.

It was so immense that the hair on his body stood straight. Gustav had not felt this feeling of dread since he had no power, which raised the alarm in his head.

'This person is not one of Sahil's henchmen... He's emitting so much killing intent, I can tell he's not here to save anyone,'

[Combination Has Been Activated]n???)??/In

[Dash + Sprint]

Thuuuuuummmmmmm~

Gustav blasted forward with speed again as this figure suddenly leaped out towards the side.

Fwwwoooh!

This person appeared right beside Gustav, who had crossed the speed of sound with an outstretched hand headed for Gustav's neck.

This caught Gustav by surprise as his eyes widened while staring at the palm cutting through the air, only inches away from his neck.

Zing~

A bright glow suddenly enveloped Gustav, and he disappeared straight into thin air in the next instant.

Swwooovvv!

This figure's palm cleaved through the light particles in the air, missing Gustav's frame.

Fwwooo! Boom!

A massive arc was formed from the swinging of his palm, travelling forward and cutting straight into the already decimated building by the side.

It collapsed completely from the force as the figure stabilized himself after landing on the ground.

"He escaped..." He muttered with a raspy tone.

*************

Gustav appeared right in the middle of a forest area with Sahil on his back and proceeded to sit right in front of a tree with an exhausted expression.

He touched his neck and noticed that it was bleeding due to a three inches cut that had appeared on it.

"Just who was that?" Gustav couldn't understand who or where that person came from.

He stared at his right arm area and noticed that his arm had grown halfway back already. It had stopped bleeding some time ago, and Gustav was nearly numb to the pain right now even though it hurt while regrowing.

He breathed in and out profusely before checking his energy level.

------------------------------

-Energy: 240/9,200

------------------------------

He was dangerously low on energy points at the moment, and even though he didn't completely run out of energy, he sensed the strain from using so many abilities in the last four hours.

'I'm about to break through to the Falcon rank. It could happen at anytime,' Gustav thought as he sensed the energy of his original bloodline within him.

Throughout the phase of this mission, he had made use of his original bloodline more than any other bloodline, so he happened to have gotten better at using some abilities he couldn't use properly before.

Currently, it was around six am in the morning, so the skies were still dark.

Gustav waited for his hand to grow completely back before unstrapping Sahil from his back.

Sahil still had his usual scruffy long ash-colored beards and the scar that ran down his left eye. Even while sleeping, he still looked like a menace.

Around thirty minutes past six pm, Gustav stood to his feet and picked Sahil up before placing him on his left shoulder.

He started walking towards the tent area situated some feet ahead.

The skies were starting to brighten up little by little as the mild breeze blew across the place while some birds made loud noises.

The instant Gustav arrived in the midst of the cleared-out space where the tents were located, he spotted one of the officers.

"Gustav?" Officer Tron voiced out with a surprised expression as his fat tummy shook.

"Is that...?" Officer Tron's eyes widened as he spotted the figure on Gustav's shoulder.

"Officer Tron, where is Officer Gooseman? I have completed the mission," Gustav voiced out as he arrived in front of him.

Chapter 569 - Charged For Insubordination

"Officer Tron where is Officer Gooseman? I have completed the mission," Gustav voiced out as he arrived in front of him.

"That's Sahil?" Officer Tron asked.

"Affirmative," Gustav nodded while lowering Sahil from his shoulder.

"How did you manage to pull it off!?" Officer Tron's shocked voice travelled across the place, alerting the rest of the officers.

Officer Louis's bulky frame could be seen coming out of the tent on the left while Officer Gooseman and Milly came out of the main tent at the same time.

"What's goi..." Before Officer Gooseman could complete his question, he spotted Gustav in front.

"Gustav!? Is that...? Sahil?" He voiced out in shock as well.

They all had looks of disbelief on their faces as they moved closer to Gustav to inspect the body in his grasp clearer.

"How did you manage to pull this off?" Officer Gooseman asked as well with a look of disbelief.

"What matters is I completed the mission just as I said I would," Gustav responded while handing Sahil over to officer Gooseman like he was some merchandise.

"You used a tranquilizer on him?" Officer Gooseman asked as he observed Sahil's breathing pattern.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded in response.

"Looks like it was a tough one," Officer Louis said while staring at Gustav's tattered look.

His current wear was sleeveless on his right hand, and there were so many cuts and holes all over the jacket.

Gustav had kept his mask hidden before bringing Sahil here, so he was only dressed in the jacket and black pants he wore before going to abduct Sahil.

They could see a lot of blood and dirt stains on what was left of Gustav's clothing as well, so they could imagine just how crazy things must have gone.

"Let's go in, I need your report," Officer Gooseman was still very shocked and kept checking Sahil's body to make sure it was the real Sahil.

Officer Milly stood by the side, all this time speechless. She had been the one who had said Gustav wouldn't be able to pull off the three-star mission, and now he had managed to pull off a five-star mission.

One that many officers had failed in doing for a long time.

They moved into the main tent together and placed Sahil in restraints after finding a way to deactivate the protective layer of energy surrounding his body.

A circular-shaped ten-foot-tall structure was erected in the tent, and Sahil was placed within. His unconscious body floated within with restraints surrounding his hands and legs.

At this point, Gustav was busy giving a report of how the mission went down.

Officer Gooseman and the rest listened with awestruck faces as they heard how Gustav found Sahil due to the tracker he placed on him and infiltrated his hideout.

Of course, Gustav omitted some information, like the usage of some abilities he still didn't want to be revealed.

All in all, they were extremely surprised that even with all of Sahil's henchmen with the strength level stated, Gustav was still able to pull off the mission.

Even though they had footage of some parts in Leoluch city, they were unable to see region six since the place is where their network was cut thin.

Region six happened to be one of the places the MBO pointed out that Sahil could be hiding, and they weren't wrong with that information. Even if Gustav didn't manage to meet Sahil by using Junior commander Dart's identity, he would eventually visit region six due to it being mentioned as well.

"So, you destroyed their weather regulator generator?" Officer Milly voiced out from the side.

"It was supposed to be a last resort action. Things didn't work out as expected, so I had to destroy it in the end," Gustav responded as he recalled the weather situation back in region six.

He had actually placed one of his energy container orbs around the generator when he visited there earlier. The system had given him the location, which was where he visited before embarking on the abduction mission.

The weather situation of region six, as mentioned before, was very extreme, so the weather regulator generator kept it on a low.

Gustav really hoped he wouldn't have to destroy the generator since that was only a backup plan. However, he found himself surrounded by Sahil's henchmen without a right arm, so he had no option but to induct chaos.

"You endangered the lives of thousands," Officer Milly stated with a crossed look.

"It was necessary for the completion of the mission," Gustav retorted as the chaos created from the extreme weather was what helped him getaway.

"I'm sure they'll have a back up generator, so it must have all come out good in the end, " Officer Gooseman stated.

Officer Milly Brown seemed really pressed and moved back to grab something on one of the tables.

Gustav was still narrating some of the experiences when Officer Milly came up from behind him and grabbed both his arms before pulling them to the back.

"What are you doing?" As Gustav tried to free himself from her grasp, he suddenly felt both his arms being surrounded by cool energy.

A red glowing circular restraint had been placed on both his hands, binding them together.

He felt his bloodline being dampened at this point and turned weaker.

"What are you doing officer Milly?" Officer Gooseman, too asked after witnessing this action.

"He will be tried for insubordination and endangering the lives of the masses," Officer Milly said before kicking Gustav's leg, causing him to fall on his knees.

"Have you gone crazy? He just completed a five star mission?" Officer Louis voiced out from the side.

"It doesn't change the fact that he disobeyed direct orders to be extracted back to base and continued the mission on his own jurisdiction, also he confessed to endangering lives by damaging the region's weather regulator generator. For all we know lives might have already been lost before the backup generator began working," Officer Milly stated.n???)??/In

"Well, you're not wrong but...." Before Officer Gooseman could complete his sentence Officer Milly interrupted again.

Chapter 570 - The Demon Queen Arrival

"Don't tell me you have decided to over look these blunders because you are fond of this kid? Very laughable," Officer Milly stated.

"So this is how the MBO treats officers that complete five star missions? Quite laughable if you ask me," Gustav scoffed as he voiced out on his knees.

"Keep quiet! Keep your remarks to yourself till the date of your trail with the disciplinary counsel," Officer Milly voiced out as she grabbed hold of Gustav and forcefully pulled him up.

"Let him go!" A loud feminine voice was heard from behind.

"Huh?" They all voiced out in confusion as they heard this voice and turned around.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he recognized this voice without even turning around.

"Who do you think you are to just come in here and give out such order?" Officer Milly voiced out after she turned around to spot a feminine figure standing at the tent entrance.

She was about 5'8 in height, dressed in a brown leather suit and black tight fitted pants, which outlined her figure. Her hair was long and ashy in color, and her expression seemed quite cold.

"I suggest you let him go if you don't want to find out who I am," She said with an aloof gaze while slowly walking forward.

Officer Gooseman's eyes widened as he finally saw the figure of this lady, well along with the other two officers, by the side.

They now understood why they didn't hear a sound or sense her presence when she arrived until she spoke.

"Officer Milly, let him go," Officer Gooseman voiced out with an alarming tone.

However, Officer Milly did not recognize this lady and kept holding onto Gustav.

"He has business with the disciplinary counsel for insubordination. I suggest you back off till his trial date," She voiced out with a strong tone while turning Gustav around to face the lady.

Gasp~

The jaws of Officers Gooseman, Tron, and Louis dropped as they heard Officer Milly say this.

'No one can save her now,' All three of them had similar thoughts.

Gustav had a smile on his face as he finally stared at her. They made eye contact for a few moments as she walked towards them. Her movement looked so slow, yet so powerful and elegant.

The moment the lady arrived in front of Officer Milly...

Boom!

A strange force suddenly blasted forth, sending Officer Milly flying through the tent.

Her body formed a hole within it, and she landed several feet outside.

All three officers could not see what happened because it happened so fast. Still, Gustav being right in front, was barely able to see an outline of her index finger being flicked towards Officer Milly's forehead.

This was exactly what happened. She gave officer Milly a flick on the forehead, but it was so fast and powerful that it caused her to pass out after being blasted out of the tent, and their eyes were also unable to follow due to speed.

A smile appeared on Gustav's face as the lady reached out gently to caress his face.

Her aloof gaze suddenly became gentle and caring as a smile appeared on her face.

"Hey miss Aimee," Gustav voiced out just before he was pulled into an embrace.

Gustav was currently six feet tall, so she literally pulled his head downwards to place it on her chest.

"Did you complete the mission?" Miss Aimee asked after releasing Gustav from her grasp.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded in response.

"I knew you could do it," She stated with a bigger smile before reaching out to destroy the restraints on his arms.n--?--?--?-)?/.?/)1/(n

The three officers standing by the sides all had looks of awe and confusion on their faces as they witnessed this unexpected display of affection between this two.

'What is Gustav's relationship with the demon queen? The most powerful female mixedblood in the whole of existence?' This was a question that plagued all three minds.

They had never seen miss Aimee smile before, and now she was smiling because of an unknown kid at the bottom of the MBO rankings.

They felt they were missing out on some information here.

Officer Tron decided to step out and get Officer Milly's unconscious body.

"What is the current situation?" Miss Aimee asked Officer Gooseman.

"Pardon me miss, I don't understand what you mean," Officer Gooseman said respectfully.

"This mission was issued in accordance to ours and Sahil is an important piece we needed, did you forget?" Miss Aimee stated.

"Oh that was you miss?" Officer Gooseman voiced out with a look of surprise. He had been told that this mission was just a branch of another, which needed to be completed to help a different major case, and some powerful people in the MBO just happened to be on this case.

So the mission happened to be very important. He had no idea that Miss Aimee was the one being referred to. All they were told was that they should communicate back to the second base when the mission was completed, and they would be visited by one of the powerhouses who issued the mission.

He hadn't expected anyone to arrive this early since they hadn't communicated back to base about the completion of the mission, yet neither did he expect that the legendary demon queen herself would be the one showing up.

At this point, he understood that the main case must be a big one.

"Yes," Miss Aimee responded.

"Oh ahem, yes. Gustav has successfully pursued and abducted Sahil," He said while gesturing at a structure at the far end of the tent that was covered with a massive sheet.

"Abducted? Are you saying he caught Sahil himself?" Miss Aimee voiced out with a slightly surprised look as she turned to the side to stare at Gustav.

Gustav just responded by smiling sheepishly while Officer Gooseman nodded affirmatively.

Miss Aimee already sensed a living person placed within that structure from the moment she walked into the tent, but due to it being wrapped by a massive sheet, she didn't see who was within.

Chapter 571 - Red Shadow's Involvement

Officer Lois walked over to it and pulled the wrap from its body. Sahil's unconscious body was displayed, floating within the circular structure with restraints on his hands and neck.

"Good job, kid," Miss Aimee voiced out while patting Gustav.

"Erm miss, you're not supposed to arrive so early... The mission completion was dated to be a month and it's only been eight days," Officer Gooseman said with a confused look.

"Oh, that. Well, it's Gustav embarking on this mission. I already knew he wouldn't need to take that long to complete the mission," Miss Aimee said while turning around to walk towards the structure where Sahil was kept.

"Red Shadow, where are you?" Miss Aimee voiced out after inspecting the structure for a few moments.

"Huh? Red shadow?" Gustav voiced out with a confused look.

In a few moments, a man about seven feet tall, clad in a short black cloak with a mask covering his entire face, walked in.

His entire frame was dark with his dark pants and boot.

"Red shadow, what are you doing here?" Gustav asked with a surprised expression as he spotted Red Shadow walking in.

"Hey Gustav," Red Shadow greeted with a surprised tone even though it was impossible to see his expression underneath the mask.

Gustav realised that Red Shadow had arrived with Miss Aimee but seemed to have waited outside.

"Why are you here?" Gustav asked while walking towards him.

"Well you see your master here forced me to go on a mission with her six months back. We successfully completely the mission and then she took me on another one and then another one and now I find myself here tch," Red Shadow sounded fed up but couldn't do anything about it.

"Quit complaining and get over here," Miss Aimee voiced out.

Gustav chuckled as he saw Red Shadow move towards the structure helplessly.

"Gustav got him," Miss Aimee said to Red Shadow while pointing at the circular-shaped structure Sahil was kept in.n/-?)(?-)?((?//?.)I.-n

"Oh... So he was the one you sent on the mission," Red Shadow sounded quite surprised as he confirmed that this was truly Sahil.

"Yes and he caught him in less than nine days of embarking on the mission," Miss Aimee voiced out proudly.

"Wow, you have improved a lot since the last time I saw you kid," Red Shadow said as he turned around while praising Gustav.

"It wasn't an easy task," Gustav voiced out in response.

"I don't doubt that it was, good job. This makes our work more easier since Sahil is the last ingredient we need in uncovering the scheme," Red Shadow stated with a tone of mysticism.

"Take this structure to one of the aircraft. Now that the mission is complete we're leaving," Miss Aimee instructed.

Red Shadow nodded and proceeded to pick up the massive ten feet structure before walking towards the entrance.

"I'm sure you don't mind if we make use of one of your aircraft to transport this to the second base right?" Miss Aimee voiced out to Officer Gooseman.

It sounded more like a threat than a question.

A wry smile appeared on officer Gooseman's face as he responded, "Sure, we don't mind,"

Miss Aimee turned around to head towards the exit after hearing that. It seemed they had arrived here without a means of transportation.

"Come Gustav, we're leaving," Miss Aimee voiced out as she arrived at the entrance.

"Miss Aimee, I can't leave just yet," Gustav voiced out, causing miss Aimee to pause her steps.

"Hmm? The mission is completed. You have no reason to remain here," Miss Aimee stated.

"The situation within Leoluch city is something the MBO shouldn't be silent about. It should be very easy to end the war if they get involved," Gustav said as he walked forward.

"Yes, but as you already know the world government has given an order not to get involved. The MBO still has to follow the instructions of the world government," Miss Aimee responded.

"That's lame, while on this mission I uncovered a lot of things that are not related to Sahil. but are related to the situation within the city," Gustav voiced out.

"The world government sure are corrupt bastards aren't they?" Gustav added, not caring that the MBO was under the jurisdiction of the world government.

Officer Tron, Louis and Gooseman had looks of astonishment as they heard Gustav say this. If it was a normal low ranked officer, they would have to do something after hearing such a statement, but they couldn't touch or reprimand Gustav due to Miss Aimee being in the picture.

"Ye,ah I'm sure you already knew that before," Miss Aimee responded affirmatively.

Officer Gooseman and the others were speechless at this point, seeing that Miss Aimee agreed with him. Not everyone knew of how miss Aimee hated those in places of authority, so they had no idea about this.

All they knew was, she was ruthless. Everyone had heard stories about her ruthlessness and her battle with the most powerful mixedblood in existence, which ended in a tie.

"Yeah, I didn't realize it was this bad and now people who have nothing to do with their lust for power are suffering," Gustav muttered as he recalled the mother who got killed for nothing.

"Why do you care all of a sudden?" Miss Aimee was a bit surprised that Gustav was showing concern.

"I don't really care, but the mission is not truly complete unless this war stops. Sahil still has advanced firearms stacked up and ready to be distributed around both opposing forces. Up to a month's worth of supply. I'm sure his henchmen will still continue the job even though he's gone. This will further prolong the war," Gustav explained.

"Well technically the world government aren't involved but behind the shadows they're the real cause of this problem," Gustav added.

"What do you mean by that?" Miss Aimee asked, seeming to not know the true story behind why the civil war started.

Gustav began narrating how the groups in power are battling amongst themselves due to one side wanting to take over the power of the other side.

Chapter 572 - Leaving For The Second Base

At least, this was how they made it look on the surface, but the truth was, one side was acting in allegiance with the world government, who had been stealing the power from one side of groups battling for some time. The other side assists the world government in gaining more power so as to receive favor and some other benefits.

The other group is trying to regain their power and return things to how they used to be because the world government gaining more power affected the economy of the city in a negative way.

In this situation, the world government hid in the shadows like they had nothing to do with both groups battling each other. Gustav felt this was the main reason why they had asked the MBO not to get involved when they could easily end the war.

They were probably waiting for one side of the group to destroy the other side so they could finally be able to grasp onto more power.

Leoluch city had the resources they wanted after all.

Gustav also explained how he found the group on the side of the world government in possession of materialistic wealth beyond normal.

Listening to Gustav's narrative, Miss Aimee now understood some things.

"Well the MBO listens to the world government, but sometimes they take matters into their own hands when they see some situations going out of control. It just depends on how much of a convincing evidence you have of the graveness of the situation," Miss Aimee stated.

"We do have several footages of destruction here," Gustav said while gesturing at the multiple projections of different parts of the city behind.

"That's not enough. They already expect this much since it's a war. You need something more convincing, like an information of how things are on the inside," Miss Aimee responded.

She knew this wouldn't be enough to convince those old bastards to do something even though thousands of citizens had already met their end due to this war.

Gustav's face displayed a contemplative expression as he thought for a few moments.

"I do have a document of a deal proposed to Sahil by one of these groups as well as a storage device that belonged to one of the junior commanders from the force that happens to be on the side of the world government," Gustav stated while bringing out the documents used to sway Sahil at the meeting the other time.

He handed it over to Miss Aimee, who received it and took a quick glance through the pages.

Her eyes squinted as she spotted something that caught her attention, "The void stone?" She voiced out.

"Indeed... This was among the benefits given to Sahil to abstain from selling to the other side," Gustav stated.

Officer Gooseman, who had silently been behind the command center all this time, finally spoke.

"The Void stone is rare and isn't allowed to be in the hands of anyone besides the government. Handing this to Sahil is already proof that there's corrupt stuff going on behind the scenes," Officer Gooseman stated.

"Also mentions of landed properties that he will own and all that..." Gustav added.

"If I could go back into the city, I should be able to get proof of the advance firearms supplies hidden in remote locations. Also, these groups are taking advantage of the war and using it to deal with the poor citizens however they want to. While I was in the city I would always hear rumors of how young girls were being abducted and other harmless people getting brutally slaughtered," Gustav voiced out once again.

"I thought it was the job of the MBO to prevent things like this from happening?" He questioned with a slightly disappointed look.

"With all these you've provided, it might be enough to knock some senses Into these senile old men heads, but we have to get back first," Miss Aimee said to Gustav.

"Hmm alright," Gustav answered before moving out of the tent with Miss Aimee.

Officer Gooseman, Tron and Louis followed them out towards the aircraft about two hundred feet towards the west area.n???(??-1n

Red Shadow was sitting in the aircraft waiting for them all this time. He had already loaded the mini cell Sahil was kept in at the cargo space of the aircraft, and he currently sat in the pilot's seat.

Apparently, he would be piloting the aircraft back to the second base located around the arctic region.

This was where Gustav was meant to report back to after the completion of the mission for his first congratulatory ceremony.

It was currently past eight am in the morning at this time as they all moved into the aircraft before it took off.

All three officers below watched as they dove off into the skies.

They couldn't leave yet. They still had to wait for confirmation from the second base before they could clear out from this temporary base.

They were still shocked as to how Gustav happened to be affiliated with miss Aimee.

Seeing as he completed a five-star mission on his debut, they understood that he truly was no ordinary lad, and Miss Aimee must be a big reason for that.

Officer Milly later awoke to find herself lying in her room and quickly moved out when she heard the sound of the aircraft leaving their temporary base.

"You lots allowed him to leave?" She voiced out with an expression of anguish.

They all turned around to stare at her before exchanging glances.

"You're lucky to be alive,"

"You should thank your stars she barely used any strength,"

Officers Tron and Louis voiced out together.

Officer Milly recalled what went down moments before she passed out and shouted out, "Who was that woman?"

"The demon queen," The moment officer Gooseman mentioned these three words, Officer Milly froze.

Her eyes widened as a chill ran down her spine. Even though not every single MBO officer would be able to recognize Miss Aimee, her nickname was well known across the entirety of MBO.

"That was her?" Officer Milly voiced out with a terrified expression.

Chapter 573 - Arriving In Second Base

"That was her?" Officer Milly voiced out with a terrified expression.

----------

"Why do you stink like you haven't taken a bath in seven days?" Miss Aimee asked Gustav as they soared across the air within the aircraft.

"Guts and blood spills..." Gustav responded by raising his shoulders.

"Yeah, you should really go get a shower the moment we arrive at the base," Miss Aimee voiced out while pinching her nose.

"Haha now why would I wash the scent of victory away?" Gustav stated while spreading his arms out.

Red shadow was able to hear their conversations from the cockpit area. He shook his head with a look of pity, 'They're both crazy speaking about killing like it's nothing,'

Red Shadow was an agent of a private mixedblood organisation that also gave out missions, and he couldn't escape having to kill on several occasions, but compared to Gustav and Miss Aimee, he wasn't as uncaring.

He recalled when he first met Gustav and couldn't understand how a kid had such ruthless gaze and bearing. Finding out that he was the student of miss Aimee, Red Shadow now understood.

Both of them had similar attitudes and dispositions and were also very powerful for their young age.

Red Shadow already found out information on Miss Aimee during the time he spent working with her and couldn't understand how someone so young was leaps and bounds above him in strength.

He wasn't that much older than she was, but he had found out that she was way more powerful than him.

The last time he met Gustav, he wasn't oozing off so much power, but meeting Gustav once again, Red Shadow couldn't help but get impressed.

From what he could see, it was only a matter of time before Gustav overtook him in strength and the last time they met, he was the one sheltering and protecting Gustav.

He knew Gustav was no older than eighteen years old at such a level.

'The young ones are truly terrifying. I guess this is what they meant when they said, "the new generation shall surpass the old," Red Shadow thought as he controlled the aircraft to keep flying across the air.

-------------

About two hours later, they were closing in on a region of ice and snow.

All that could be seen around here was ice that went on for miles and miles.

Barely any vegetation could be seen asides from white trees scattered sparsely across the place.

These trees were so tall they nearly pierced into the clouds, but they were icy white with barely any leaves. The temperature kept dropping as they travelled further and further.

No normal person would be able to survive the temperature drop because the arctic region was now a lot different from how it used to be in the past.

With the descent of the Slarkovs also came a change in the ecosystem of earth and weather imbalances in some regions over the years. It's safe to say the Slarkov wasn't the only change earth experienced. Earth compositions also evolved.

A few minutes later, they spotted a very tall icy mountain region. It occupied a very large area, and one could see barricades surrounding it as well as some transportation-like standpoints that looked like they were used to bring people in.

It could be seen from above that a small structured city was constructed above this large icy mountain. This wasn't a city. Instead, it was an MBO base.

This place was known as "base two" or "second base." The one where Gustav and the other first-year mixedbloods were incorporated into the MBO was known as "first base," while this was the second, and there were still others around the world.

Just like the first base, this one too was very lively, and many automated transport vehicles could be seen moving across the place. Convoys and MBO officers moving on foot too could be seen.

There were many structures built within the base, so it looked like a city. The only difference was it was highly protected with many automated technological weapons mounted in several areas.

Red Shadow found a spot to land after a few more minutes, and they all moved out of the aircraft.

Several MBO officers had already gathered around that spot, so the moment they got out, they were saluted by about twelve of these officers.

A particular one in a white outfit who happened to be a commander commanded the officers to bring out the containment where Sahil was kept and take it to one of their secured facilities.

As they moved Sahil away, the commander asked Miss Aimee, Gustav and Red Shadow to follow him.

They were escorted to one of the most luxurious households within the base where they would be residing during their stay here.

The commander was so respectful towards Gustav as well. Gustav couldn't tell if it was because of Miss Aimee or the mission he had completed or if it was them both.

The commander proceeded to explain to them that the grand General currently in charge of the base was out of the base attending to some matters, so Gustav's reward ceremony would have to wait.

There were also others who were also going to be rewarded along with Gustav based on their deeds or the missions they had completed. However, the ceremony would only hold while the grand General was available. Until then, all officers had to hold on.n-.0????In

They would have time on their hands to do whatever they wanted in the meantime.

Gustav moved to the shower to freshen up after picking a room for himself within the abode.

After freshening up, he moved towards the kitchen and started preparing meals.

Since he had no choice but to wait in the meantime, he decided to make it worthwhile.

Miss Aimee and Red Shadow, on the other hand, still had business to attend to.

Gustav completing this mission was linked to a mission they were working on.. Now that Sahil had been caught, they could continue with what they had been doing before.

Chapter 574 - Delay

Miss Aimee didn't bring Gustav up to speed yet on what they were working on, but he knew she would eventually, so he didn't ask.

As days passed, Gustav would be the only one left in the abode, while Miss Aimee and Red Shadow would leave in the morning and get back in the evening every day.

He was still a bit intrigued by what they were working on, but he also had his mind on what he wanted to deal with, which was still back in Leoluch city.n???)??-1n

When he was bored, Gustav would walk around the base checking different locations out, their training centers included.

During this time, Gustav broke through to the Falcon rank. He felt his strength increase a lot. If he had faced Zergeref in this state, he would have been able to handle it better.

However, the fight between him and Zergeref was quite tricky since it wasn't just strength-related. Zergeref bloodline was quite the unique one, and he would definitely be able to deal with people stronger than him with the abilities granted by his bloodline.

If not for the system making Gustav get deaf during the fight, he would have lost big time.

Gustav recalled Zergeref saying that if he was at full strength, Gustav would already be dead.

As Gustav remembered this statement, it had him wondering.

'Did Sahil find a way to bring people more powerful than the supposed threshold into the city?' Gustav remembered that anyone beyond Falcon level that tried to get into the city would trigger an alarm which would cause the groups in the city to act against them.

Zergeref saying that wasn't his original strength had Gustav thinking Sahil found a way to reduce their bloodline level either permanently or temporarily so they wouldn't be sensed during Infiltration and within the city.

This seemed to make sense to Gustav, but he couldn't understand how Sahil would find a way when even the MBO was unable to do something like that.

'Wasted bloodline... It could have been so useful,' Gustav felt disappointed about the fact that he was unable to acquire Zergeref's bloodline due to the interruption and encirclement of Sahil's henchmen.

"At least I got this one..." Gustav raised his right hand, which was glowing with profound fluorescent light.

Back when Gustav killed the twenty-one people from the group of Zalibans, he constructed a barricade where he placed a bomb to destroy the bodies along with any evidence they may hold of what transpired in that place.

However, before he did that...

-----------------------------

Gustav was rushing to pile the bodies together and destroy them after taking all of Luicuis's clothes and items, but then he recalled something.

'It might end up being useful... There's no time but if it's compatible, acquisition shouldn't take too long,' Gustav thought as he quickly moved towards Luicuis's headless body at the top of the pile.

Stabbing his fingers into the neck area, notifications appeared in his line of sight.

[Requirement for Bloodline acquisition has been met]

[Analysing Host compatibility with 'Starlight Transformation Bloodline']

[Compatibility level: 92%]

[Does host wish to acquire this bloodline: YES/NO]

'It's been too long...' A smirk appeared on Gustav's face after seeing these notifications.

-------------------------------

Gustav had acquired Lucuis's bloodline since that time but never made use of it in the battles he fought earlier. He was being cautious, so it wouldn't be recognized, and he had no reason to use it when he was pretending to be Lucius because there was no suspicion from commander Fabian.

This was the only bloodline he took among the twenty-one group of Zalibans since there was no time to waste.

The glow of light disappeared from Gustav's hand after a few moments. He had already checked out the abilities related to the light bloodline, and he wasn't disappointed at all.

He still felt like Lucuis was holding back when battling him back then because the bloodline was quite powerful.

He was glad that even if he didn't get the sound bloodline, he still managed to acquire this one. The next step was training it.

Just like that, a few more days went by, and it had already been a week since Gustav arrived here with Miss Aimee.

By the end of the day, Miss Aimee arrived with news about the grand General.

"He will be arriving tomorrow, so at most in two days time the reward ceremony will be holding. There you can present the issue of Leoluch city," Miss Aimee stated while sitting on the couch in the living room across from Gustav's position.

"Finally! This has already taken too long," Gustav responded with a sigh of relief. He was already tired of sitting around in the base doing nothing.

"Don't worry, go all out... I have your back," Miss Aimee voiced out with a smile.

"Oh yes, I will..." Gustav responded with a nod as well.

"Miss Aimee..." Gustav called out to her after a few seconds of silence.

"Yeah? What is it?" She responded after seeing the expression of contemplation on his face.

"I think someone's after me. Rather, I know someone trying to get rid of me," Gustav voiced out.

"Oh about that, yeah I know," Miss Aimee replied.

"You already knew?" Gustav asked.

"The aircraft sent after you was investigated and it was found out that a group of mixedblood terrorists were given information on your leaving whereabouts from camp. Information which they used in carrying out plans to eradicate you," Miss Aimee explained.

"Ah, I see... Seems like too much trouble when I'm not even a threat to them," Gustav muttered.

"Yet... You're not yet a threat to them doesn't mean you won't be," Miss Aimee voiced out with a tone of correction.

"But how did they know my whereabouts?" Gustav asked.

"That's the problem now... Even to them the source of information was anonymous," Miss Aimee stated.

"Now that's not suspicious at all," Gustav said with a hint of sarcasm.

"I just know that whoever this person is, they're definitely from the MBO because it's impossible for confidential information like that to just get leaked," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"Yeah.... I think this same person also managed to track me to Leoluch city,"

Chapter 575 - Gustav And Miss Aimee's Discussion

"Yeah... I think this same person also managed to track me to Leoluch city," Gustav stated.

"Hmm? What do you mean?" Miss Aimee voiced out with a suspicious tone.

"On my way back after abducting Sahil, I had managed to escape from the hands of his remaining henchmen when I was suddenly attacked by a very powerful and unknown assailant... From the moment I spotted him I already knew he wasn't one of Sahil's henchmen. His aim was to assassinate me unlike Sahil's henchmen who were trying to get Sahil back and with the amount of killing intent he exuded. I realised that this unknown figure must be a standard bloody assassin. This person was able to use power beyond the acceptable threshold within the city and not raise any alarms," Gustav narrated.

"Hmm, how were you able to escape then?" Miss Aimee asked.

Gustav raised his left wrist and tapped on it, revealing the dimensional bracelet.

"This... Luckily he got teleported in time before he severed my head from my neck," Gustav explained.

Miss Aimee's face turned a bit dark as she heard that, "How did such a person find you?" She wondered how loud.

"Only I and about three others had details about your mission, Gradier Xanatus included. It's impossible for the other two to reveal it to anyone even if they were spies, they wouldn't be so stupid as to reveal something that only a collected few know about because it would point back to them. Only your departure location is known to everyone because that same location is where other cadets such as yourself get transported to their mission site," Miss Aimee analysed.

"The jet that was sent after you followed you from there but it got destroyed less than halfway through the journey , according to the reports..." Miss Aimee added.

"The missing piece is how my location was figured out since they were unable to continue with the pursuit," Gustav voiced out.

"There's a possibility that you were still being tracked even after the destruction of the jet," Miss Aimee voiced out with a contemplative expression.

"That seems like the only plausible explanation. It's still surprising that someone from the MBO can sneak such a person in, when the MBO says they're unable to send someone beyond a particular strength level without triggering an alarm..." Gustav said while holding his jaw.

"Unless it's not someone from the MBO; instead it's just someone affiliated with the MBO," He added as a sharp glint appeared in his eyes.

"Hmm?" Miss Aimee felt Gustav had figured something out and waited for him to speak.

"Yung Jo... What will it take to bring him down?" Gustav asked.

"You think he's responsible for this?" Miss Aimee asked.

"He's the only person with vendetta against me. We have quite the history since I've ruined his plans over and over, but I still cannot understand why he hasn't been taken down yet," Gustav stated.

"Makes sense that he'd want to get rid of you now that I think of it. He's really biting off more than he can chew. The problem with taking him down is Yung Jo always manages to let others take the blame for every one of his scandalous plans. Even when these plans get foiled, it's never been able to lead back to him, which is why he's always able to get away.

Someone like Yung Jo has so much connection and backing that it's impossible to get rid of him without solid evidence," Miss Aimee explained.

"Can't you just kill him?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, I can do that. Not without consequences though. I can easily wipe him from the face of the earth and even he knows that, but he keeps pushing his luck because he knows I won't do it," Miss Aimee stated.

"Because of his backing and connections?" Gustav asked.

"That's a part of it. Also, the MBO still has me under lock and key... For now," Miss Aimee said while squinting her eyes.

"Looks like it's not as simple as it seems, but I wanna bring Yung Jo down. His ambitions are just too much; if he continues it will only be a matter of time before he has the MBO in his control," Gustav voiced out before leaning his back against the couch with a contemplative expression.

"If you want to bring him down I will help you. I didn't really take him as too much of a threat in the past, but I'm beggining to see that if he continues..." As Miss Aimee got to this point, her expression turned dark. A mental image appeared in her mind, which caused her reaction, 'If that ever happens, the world will burn. I don't care about the consequences,'n???-??-In

"Thanks, Miss Aimee. I still want to deal with the situation in Leoluch city first," Gustav voiced out, bringing Miss Aimee out of her reverie.

"Hmm but now I don't want you to go back there," Miss Aimee responded.

"Huh? Why?" Gustav asked.

"You just mentioned escaping from an assassin. How do you intend on handling someone of that strength level if you come into contact with them again? It's too risky," Miss Aimee voiced out her disagreement due to the dangers involved.

"Don't worry about that miss Aimee. By now it should already be reported back that I have completed the mission. The assassin saw me with Sahil's body. After reporting back there will be no need for him to come back there. Nobody would know that I'm going back there for another mission," Gustav explained.

"Still too risky. Nobody should know you were in Leoluch city in the first place yet they found out. There's no guarantee that this will be another information that wouldn't be leaked," Miss Aimee stated from her point of view.

"There's no need for any concern. I will still be able to make it away for sure. I still have this..." Gustav flashed his dimensional bracelet as he spoke.

He understood miss Aimee's cause for concern which really made a lot of sense, but he was sure that if he found himself in that situation again, he would be able to escape.

Chapter 576 - Reward Ceremony

The last time, teleportation took longer because he also had Sahil with him. If he was alone, he would have teleported moments after he tapped on the coordinates.

Gustav was also able to use that to experiment on whether he could take someone with him when teleporting. He also found out that it took twice the amount of power to do that. Originally he would be able to teleport among saved coordinate points about eight times, but if he carried someone with him, it would be shortened to half of that.

Miss Aimee and Gustav still conversed for a while before Red Shadow got back in.

"Any progress?" Miss Aimee asked him as he arrived.

"He's still as tight lipped as ever... It's still impossible to pry into his mind because of the experiment he performed on his brain," Red Shadow voice out with a defeated tone as he sat on the other end of the living room.

"It's only a matter of time. He will give us the remaining information and then we can finally explore the location," Miss Aimee voiced out.

Gustav didn't need to get the context of this conversation before he knew they were referring to Sahil. He still wanted to know about the case Miss Aimee was working on, but he felt it might be way higher than what he could handle at the moment, and maybe this was why Miss Aimee hadn't said anything yet.n???)??-1n

However, Gustav did know that this was all connected to the T67 device that was found more than half a year back within his neighborhood.

Gustav wasn't stupid, so at this point, he had connected the dots and found out that Sahil and the person he was under were the ones who built this device and hired Red Shadow's agency to transport it safely to a particular location, which ended up getting compromised and landed in the neighborhood.

Miss Aimee hadn't explained anything to him, but he had already uncovered things up to this point and was sure there was still a bigger agenda hidden within all this which was why she was still on the case.

'I'll leave this to the big shots to handle...' Gustav remembered he still wanted to go visit boss Danzo after dealing with the current predicament, so there was really no time to get involved in this, especially when miss Aimee was handling it herself.

He resigned himself, believing everything would be just fine.

Two days went by in a flash, and it was finally time for the reward ceremony.

Originally reward ceremonies weren't done for every type of completed mission, but a five-star mission warranted a reward ceremony and some other special ones that involved undercover.

The mission's difficulty within the MBO ranges from one to ten stars. The cadets mostly were given one and two stars missions. There would be special cases where some would be given three-star missions, but only the final years got these. Meanwhile, this was Gustav's first mission due to him being seen as special. Ten-stars weren't the highest in terms of difficulty. Even though only a handful of MBO agents could complete them. There were still three more stars higher than ten stars which were; purple star, red star and black star. The black star was the highest difficulty level of an MBO mission, and it literally meant the mission level was so difficult that failure could mean galaxy-wide annihilation.

The red star was still the highest difficulty mission that had been issued out in the history of MBO, and a mission like that had only been issued out once because only two beings were powerful enough to embark on a red star mission currently.

Purple star missions had been issued out several times, and even though they couldn't be compared to the other two in terms of difficulty, only about twenty or so people within the MBO could be entrusted with a mission on such a difficulty level.

Gustav was brought to a particular hall within the second base. Only a few officers were allowed to be in attendance at the ceremony.

It looked like a military ceremony with the officers who were being rewarded standing behind in a file while being called on one after the other.

"Officers Mark Zilan, Gil Yeager, Mackenzie Tinge, in completion to the Four-star mission, protection of the rafil band, you three have been promoted to the junior Argent rank, come forward to receive your rewards," The Grand General who stood on the podium area voiced out.

Three officers standing beside Gustav walked forward to where the officers standing and holding onto their rewards were stationed.

Their rewards were handed over to them as pictures were taken. New uniforms along with some unknown items within a box.

These officers were a rank above Gustav normally as he had already spotted their dress, but now they had been promoted to the next rank, which was right below the rank of a lieutenant.

There were still about six ranks above the lieutenant before getting to the rank of a grand General. The highest rank was still that of the great commanders who were at the top of the echelon, and there were only five of them that existed currently.

Every increase in rank also meant more power, influence, and an increase in salary.

"Mill Kaiser, in completion of the three-star mission, which involved gathering information on the malignant trio within Dalik city, you have been promoted from a cadet to a full-fledged officer. Come forward to receive your uniform and badge," The grand General voiced out from up ahead.

Right beside Gustav, a young man with long green hair, clad in white cadet uniform, walked forward after hearing his name called.

It turned out that this person happened to be among last years' cadets, that was also sent on a mission. The officer in front was holding onto a black uniform with a badge on it as well as a small box that contained other items.

Mill Kaiser tried to hide his excitement as he received the uniform and the other items while pictures were taken and the other officers in the background clapped.

Chapter 577 - Private Meeting

About two more officers were called forward before Gustav finally heard his name.

He was the last person to be called among the seven officers being honored and rewarded here today.

"Officer Crimson step forward to receive your rewards," Unlike the others, The grand General called out Gustav first.

Gustav walked forward towards the officer standing in front, holding out a bunch of things.

"You were tasked with a three-star mission as your first mission. Being both a first-year cadet and junior officer, you completed a five star mission. Tracking and capturing the advanced arms creator and dealer, Sahil..."

As he got to this part, almost everyone within the vicinity had widened mouths. They all focused on Gustav, especially the cadet who just got his officer uniform.

He had spotted Gustav earlier and wondered why someone who looked younger than he was would be clad in black uniform, which proved he was an officer. However, thinking about it, most mixedbloods didn't look their age, so he assumed Gustav was probably an older officer who looked younger.

Now that this revelation was made, he couldn't believe what he was hearing along with everyone present.

-'A first-year cadet?'

-'He successfully completed a five-star mission and this happens to be his first mission?'

These thoughts ran rampant in everyone's mind, but they couldn't voice it out. Officers were well-trained to keep quiet in moments like this so as not to disturb the ceremony.

"You have been promoted to the Senior Argent rank, other rewards included in the box are the basic bloodline strengthening pill, the advanced bloodline strengthening pill, Three instant recovery pills and some other things as well,"

As the grand General stated, this Gustav received his new uniform along with the rectangular box where the other reward items were kept.

Camera shutter sounds reverberated across the place as flying cams took pictures of Gustav receiving his rewards.

Claps also resounded as well from the other officers present. Miss Aimee was also behind with the other officers standing in place and watching Gustav with a proud look on her face.

'This is just the beginning. You will get to the top,' Miss Aimee said Internally.

She was the one responsible for Gustav embarking on this mission in the first place. He would have been given a two or one-star mission since this was his first.

Gustav moved back to his initial standing position with a straight look as he held his rewards and new uniform in his hand.

The other six officers lined up by his sides would occasionally steal glances as they still couldn't believe that a first-year cadet was now above them all in official ranking.

A Senior Argent was clearly above the junior Argent and two ranks above the lowest MBO official ranking. He was now the senior officer of even those who were officers before him.

The grand General presiding over the second base proceeded to say a few more words and declarations before ending the ceremony.

After the ceremony ended, several officers came over to the officers who had been called here to be rewarded. Most of them moved towards Gustav to offer their congratulations and also tried to make connections with him.

Some of them already knew Gustav beforehand and how he had been mentioned as the most talented youngster of this mixedblood generation, but they still didn't expect that he'd complete a five-star mission on his first try.

"Congratulations Officer Crimson," The final year cadet moved towards Gustav and offered a handshake.

Gustav accepted the handshake, which was actually a tight grip with the other person trying to gauge his strength.

Mill Kaiser strengthened his hand as he pressed tightly onto Gustav's. To his surprise, there was no change in facial expression.

'Why do they always try to do this?' Gustav wondered as he remembered Officer Gooseman did the same.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he also tightened his hand as well.

Krrryyhh~

Popping sounds rang out as Mill Kaiser quickly withdrew his hand with speed.

"Nice meeting you," He said and hurriedly turned around with an embarrassed look after noticing everyone staring in their direction.

He met up with another officer towards the left and headed for the entrance.

A few prestigious officers with ranks close to the grand General were also present, and all of them except one has flocked towards Gustav to shower him with praises.

After all the formalities were done with, Gustav was called upon by the grand General, and miss Aimee went along with him.n???.??-1n

They stepped out of the hall and were transported towards a part of the base with convoys following them.

They arrived in the grand General office along with his assistant and two other generals.

"The young miss has mentioned that you have reports based on the happenings within Leoluch city," The grand General voiced out to Gustav.

He seemed like a normal nice, and a caring middle-aged man with a thirteen inches yellowish goatee, but Gustav could sense crazy energy from him.

Although a lot far from what he sensed from great commander Shion back then, this was still pretty powerful.

"I have a collection of footages along with proof that innocents are being subjected to a war that was caused by corrupt and clashing egos," Gustav voiced out and proceeded to display footages of things occurring within Leoluch city.

"We are well aware of this happening, as you know the world government has give orders to refrain from interfering unless it gets to a particular level," The grand General voiced out.

"I am yet to give details on the involvement Sahil in this affairs.. The group in power were dealing with the criminal and the same group handed him an item that is supposed to be possesed by the government all for the sake of winning the war quickly," Gustav proceeded to keep explaining.

He brought out a device that displayed different footage in holographic format. Also, he displayed footage of the void stone along with the document.

"The void stone? Such an item was used to make a bargain with a criminal?!" One of the generals present voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

Chapter 578 - Checking Out The Rewards

"Yes," Gustav responded.

"Where is it now?" The grand General asked.

"It was initially in Sahil's possession after the bargain was successful, but he seems to have hidden it somewhere. My mission was to bring him back and not the void stone, so I didn't linger for a second, or I would have failed," Gustav explained.

The generals present and the grand General all had looks of impatience as they turned silent after hearing that.

"There are still so many other supplies that will be distributed between both sides battling which will drag out the war and cause more unnecessary deaths," Gustav stated with a strong tone.

He proceeded to keep narrating many other things he had witnessed and even mentioned how the world government is behind the scenes in all this and how the economy of the city would go downhill if the side of the groups supporting the world government came out on top in the war.

The Grand General and generals present realised the severity of the situation after hearing Gustav speak for up to thirty minutes on this issue.

All this time, Miss Aimee just sat behind, listening and ready to chip in if Gustav needed her help. She was so proud that Gustav could hold his own against these high-ranking men without folding or breaking in any way.

With the pressure these men exuded whenever they tried to question why Gustav was bringing this up and even wanted him to drop the matter, anyone would have stuttered by now, but Gustav's confidence level never dropped once, and he kept spouting out and countering them.

"So,what is it you propose now, Officer Crimson?" The grand General asked.

"All this started because a side was losing their power and authority due to the world government slowly taking over. This tilted the balance towards the side of the Zalibans, Lanzi's and Routilia groups.

The other side is slowly losing from the information I have gathered and would eventually lose due to their resources being thinned out after they started losing power. This is the main reason why the side of the Zalibans was able to spark such a war, knowing they'd win eventually and take whatever was left of the other side's power. I think the best way to solve this is by letting the other side regain their power and balance the scales once again. This is the reason why they fight. One side fights to gain their power back and reduce the economic tension of the city while the other side fights to take over completely, which they wouldn't have done if the other side hadn't already been weakened," Gustav voiced out lengthily.

"The best way to bring balance would be to weaken the forces of the three who are trying to gain more power," The grand General muttered.

"Exactly. Weakening their forces would be the best course of action. They will have no choice but to put the war to an end after both sides see that it would only lead to their destruction," Gustav stated.

"Hmm... What do you think generals?" The grand General called out to the other two in the office.

"It's already a big case since the involvement of the void stones. A group that makes such deals with a criminal should have their power weakened significantly," One of the generals voiced out.

"Officer Crimson has shown proof of the supplies to be distributed around opposing forces. We cannot keep turning a blind eye to the chaos," The other general voice out as well.

"Good.Then we agree that a new secret mission must be set up for Leoluch city," The grand General voiced out.

------------------

Gustav and Miss Aimee arrived back in the household they were placed in minutes after their meeting with the grand General ended.n-/0????1n

Gustav was glad it went well. Miss Aimee did mention that even though the MBO were under the jurisdiction of the world government when they deemed a situation to be beyond a certain level, they would act on their own accord.

The MBO was actually powerful enough to disobey the world government instructions, but most times, they refrained from doing so because of the complications it would cost.

The grand General proceeded to tell Gustav to prepare for a secret mission briefing in a few days. They wanted to determine the goals of the mission and make proper plans on how it was going to be carried out first.

It was going to be a secret mission because it would be kept under the wraps that the MBO was intervening in the Leoluch city war, so the world government would never find out about it.

Gustav moved into his room and checked out his rewards. His new uniform was a well-designed ash-colored long coat with a golden belt that had locks design and a blood emblem in the middle. It had a cross tie and a white inner. It looked quite luxurious, especially with the white gem positioned on the left side of his collar.

Gustav put the uniform aside and checked out the box where the other items were placed.

The basic bloodline strengthening pill increased a mixedblood by two steps for about a minute during a battle. It was really good for gaining a quick increase in strength, but it was only temporary.

The advanced bloodline strengthening pill increased a mixedblood by an entire rank for thirty seconds. This was actually a very good pill because depending on the mixedblood Level of strength, increasing by a rank could be a huge game-changer. However, it was only temporary as well.

Three instant recovery pills was also another reward included. These instant recovery pills, unlike other recovery pills, healed any form of injury instantly. They were extremely rare that only about a hundred was made every two years, and even many MBO officers had never received one before.

'This will really come in handy during a battle.. If I lost a crucial body part during a battle, I would still be able to fight after taking one of these,' Gustav thought.

Chapter 579 - Trying The Course At Level Three

'This will really come in handy during a battle... If I lost a crucial body part during a battle, I would still be able to fight after taking one of these,' Gustav thought.

The pill did heal instantly, after all. It didn't matter if a mixedblood was on the verge of death. So long as they had breathe in their lungs, the pill would instantly resuscitate them.

His regeneration wasn't as quick as that. Based on the damage sustained, Gustav regeneration worked slower or faster at times.

He also understood that such an item was most likely rare, so he decided he would only use it in cases where he found himself in situations similar to that when he was battling Zergeref.

Gustav kept this aside and checked the rest of the contents within the box. There was also an elixir, and according to the label, this was supposed to help in giving a permanent step boost in bloodline ranking.

Gustav already knew that medicines like this existed, but they were extremely rare as well.

There were a few other rare medicinal items as well, which Gustav wasted no time in checking out.

He was satisfied with the rewards so far. He only had to wait in the meantime for the planning of the next mission.

Gustav had decided that after this, he would be checking on Boss Danzo in burning sands city.

He tried calling Boss Danzo a few times when he arrived here, but there was no response from the other end. He felt maybe Boss Danzo was busy and would try again later, but till this moment, there was still no answer.

Gustav had gotten Boss Danzo's new address from Mara before he left the MBO camp, so he knew just where to check, but he couldn't leave at the moment.

The next morning arrived, and as usual, Gustav moved towards the third training center within the base.

****************

-The MBO Camp

"Man it's been three weeks now, do you think he completed his first mission yet?"

Within a group of four youngsters who were currently strolling on campgrounds, the dark-skinned male with a bushy afro hair voiced out.n))O????In

"Come on E.E it's only three weeks. Some MBO officers spend months trying to complete a single mission," Falco voiced out.

"Falco is right. We don't know the details of his mission. It might be one that forces him to remain in hiding for a long time or maybe he was deployed to a battle ground to be part of a defence troop. We can't say for sure, so yeah three weeks is pretty much short," Aildris voiced out with a mild smile with his eyes still closed.

"Ay ay ay I get y'all, but it's Gustav though, I don't think he'll take so long in completing one mission regardless of what it is. Who knows he might even be on another one right now," E.E had a contemplative expression as he spoke.

"Looks like you're really missing him," Teemee voiced out from the side with his hands in his pockets as he walked.

"Yooo come on man, don't say it like that," E.E voiced out while waving his right hand, trying to feign a shy look.

"Bwahahaha!" They all burst out laughing as they spotted the expression he made while blinking his eyes.

E.E also burst into laughter as well before speaking again, "Nah I know Gustav is hot and all, but Elevora is the one I've set my sights on,"

"Yo, Gustav is hot? We didn't know that? How did you figure?" Falco voiced out from the side, trying to imitate E.E's way of talking.

"Eyy you know what I mean stop making it sound like that," E.E shouted out as he grabbed Falco from the side and wrapped his arm around his neck before pulling him forward playfully.

Another round of laughter was heard from the group as they kept walking.

"But yeah he's Gustav, so I'm sure he'll be safe, no need for worries," Aildris voiced out.

"Hey, where's Ria? He's always missing..." Falco asked Teemee.

"He's training. He's been pushing himself like crazy every since Gustav left saying he won't accept being the weaker one," Teemee responded with a slightly bothered look.

"Hmm he really shouldn't push himself too much it may have an adverse effect," Aildris stated.

"Yeah, but he never listens. I just hope that idiot knows when to stop," Teemee sighed as he spoke.

"How about we go check up on him and do a little training ourselves?" E.E suggested.

The boys stared at each other for a few moments before nodding in unison.

E.E opened up a thirteen feet wide purplish vortex up ahead, and everyone filed in.

"By the way guys, has any of you heard from Angy lately?"

E.E's voice slowly faded away as they disappeared into the vortex.

*********************

In a flash, a few more days went by.

Back in the second base, Gustav was within a massive structured facility with several secluded spaces built within.

This was one of the training centers with in-built anti-gravitational force. It ranged from level one to seven, with each higher level having a more powerful gravitational force than the other.

Currently, Gustav was within level three, which had a gravitational force that allowed every object with mass to be twenty-seven times heavier than its original weight.

Within this place, he was undergoing an obstacle course that had a time limit and required speed as well.

Swoosh!

His speed had significantly reduced without any boost from the system as he ran across a small pole extended above a burning pool of fire.

[00:52]

The timer was counting down from the holographic projection displayed above as he dashed across the pole.

Three rings could be seen floating up ahead and interchanging positions with speed. One of them was a teleportation ring that would help teleport him about a hundred feet forward across the rest of the pool of flames below, but if he went through the wrong one, he would fall into the pool, which would result in failure.

Chapter 580 - The Proposal

Twhii!

Gustav leaped forward the moment he arrived at the edge of the pole as if he could already tell which one was the teleportation ring.

However, as he leaped through the air, the one which was initially in the middle was interchanging with the one by the left.

As Gustav's body arrived in front of it, both rings had already exchanged spots.

Fwwhii~

He went straight through it and disappeared.

Zing~

Gustav appeared a hundred feet ahead of where there was land and kept dashing forward.

It would seem he had already predicted the interchanging of both rings and knew to jump exactly when the teleportation ring would arrive in front.

Gustav arrived at a particular spot and leaped upwards, grabbing hold of a ladder that was positioned fifty feet above the ground.

He climbed up as fast as he could and arrived at the top.

He started running across the platform above, which would occasionally switch lanes as he ran across them due to some of them suddenly giving way too much body weight.

[00:32]

Gustav could finally see the end of the course as he leaped from side to side across the top platform.

[00:29]

The timer stopped the instant he arrived at the end. He looked up and stared at it, noting how long it took him.

'One minute thirty one seconds without using any speed-related ability,' He thought.

Standing in a place, he could barely feel any pressure from the gravitational force. He only felt it when he had to move his body.

This was how it mostly was. Moving made the gravitational force ten times worse than it already was to the average mixedblood. Their body would feel like it was being held down when they took a step, and even jumping became such a herculean task.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Gustav suddenly heard claps coming from the entrance area of the obstacle course.

He turned around to stare in that direction and noticed a few officers staring in his direction.

The obstacle course environment slowly returned to normal as its large size retracted, turning into a room that was at least twenty times smaller than it was when Gustav was undergoing the obstacle course.

But even with it shrinking in size, it was still more massive than a football pitch.

Gustav leaped downwards still with a mass twenty-seven times his original and landed with a loud thud.

Two officers out of the seven officers watching from the entrance area started walking towards him. They both didn't seem fazed by the gravitational force in the slightest as they walked towards him.

"Officer Crimson, allow us to offer our most sincere congratulations on your promotion. We had something to attend to the other day so we couldn't stay for too long," The man in the red colored uniform by the left voiced out.

He was actually a general, and he happened to be in attendance on the day of the reward ceremony, and right beside him was Mill Kaiser. The final year cadet had just become a ranked officer.

They both nodded at each other as the general, who happened to be named, Brody Kaiser spoke.

"Thank you," Gustav responded before turning to the side to walk away after hearing what the general had said.

"A minute if you will Officer Crimson," He called out to Gustav before he could pass by their sides completely.

"Hmm?" Gustav paused and turned to the side to stare at them.

"I'm sure you already know my son, Mill Kaiser," General Brody Kaiser said while gesturing at Mill.

"And so?" Gustav responded with an unbothered expression.

"We were hoping we could invite you for dinner at our place tonight. You youngsters can get to know each other, after all you're both still cadets even though you're already officers," General Brody voiced out his intentions, ignoring the lack of interest displayed on Gustav's face.

"I'm busy. Maybe next time," Gustav voiced out before turning around to leave again.

Both of them stared at each other with a weird look as they saw Gustav walking away. They hadn't expected him to turn down the invitation like that.

They had no idea that Gustav was being as polite as possible. Originally, he would have blatantly voiced out his lack of interest without batting an eyelid.

"Hold on, Officer Crimson," General Brody called out to him again.n(.O??1?1n

Gustav paused his steps as an irritated expression appeared on his face while he turned around. This time he didn't even try to hide it as he responded, "What is it?"

"We really wish you'd put more thought into this," General Brody could feel the gazes of the other officers at the entrance watching and felt embarrassed at the fact that he, a whole general, was turned down by a low-ranking officer.

"Nah, I'm not interested," Gustav responded blatantly and turned around to start walking again.

"Such a rude…," Just as Mill Kaiser was about to blow a fuse, the general stretched his right hand in front of him to stop him.

"How about I propose something Officer Crimson?" He called out to Gustav again, causing him to pause his footsteps once more.

"What is it this time?" Gustav felt he was asking this question for the umpteenth time as he turned around.

"How about you and my son here compete in a danger course. If he finishes first, you'd have to cancel all your plans and come with us," General Brody Kaiser proposed.

Mill Kaiser smiled internally as he heard this and hoped for Gustav to agree.

"Hmm... And what's in it for me if he loses," Gustav asked with a piercing gaze.

"What would you want?" Even though internally, General Brody felt there was no way Gustav would win, he still asked.

"Did you get an instant recovery pill?" Gustav turned to the side to ask Mill.

"Yeah, I got one," He answered while raising an eyebrow.

"Good.... When I win, you'll hand it over to me," Gustav answered while walking forward to meet back up with them.

"Good. When I win, you'll hand it over to me," Gustav answered while walking forward to meet back up with them.

He sounded so confident the other officers witnessing this scene from behind wondered who was actually stronger between the first and final year cadet.

"Hey now are you being serious?" Mill voiced out with a reluctant look.

"Tell me if you ain't interested; I'll leave immediately," Gustav voiced out while leaving a lingering gaze of disgust like he was looking down on Mill.

"Hmph alright then. Prepare to lose," Mill said with a confident expression as he towered above Gustav.

Although he tested Gustav's strength the other day with the handshake and found him to be relatively high in strength, he was still higher in bloodline rank, so he believed Gustav's bloodline was probably related to strength.

There were situations where a lower-ranked mixedblood would have a higher strength level than a higher-ranked mixedblood. Strength didn't equate to power, and some mixedbloods had very powerful bloodlines that didn't make them very physically strong.

While some had bloodlines that boosted their physical strength but even with these situations, it was never a guarantee that the physically stronger mixedblood would win in a battle.

"I wanted to try the Level four, so how about we head over there instead," Gustav proposed while turning around once more and walking towards the entrance.

The general and Mill followed after him and the officers who had appeared when Gustav was busy scaling the course.

Some of these officers were present at the ceremony the other day, and about two of them even received rewards as well.

They were interested in seeing how this would turn out since Gustav had become something of a celebrity since the news about him being the second youngest Argent-ranked officer spread across the base.

He was the second because Miss Aimee also rose up the ranks quite fast in her days.n???-??(1n

However, he was still the one known as the first to complete a five-star mission on his first. Not even Miss Aimee was able to pull that off.

They arrived at the next level's entrance in a few. Unlike level three, level four anti-gravitational force was so strong that it increased mass by sixty-four times its original.

This was more than twice the previous level, which made things extra difficult.

From the moment both of them walked through the entrance, the searing pressure of the anti-gravitational force bore heavily upon them.

Gustav's face barely showed any reaction as he looked up for a moment while walking forward. He slowly adjusted himself to the change in gravitational force, which caused him to be a bit slower in moving.

Mill also didn't show any form of disturbance as he also walked forward and stopped in front of the blue line on the ground, which depicted the starting point.

Every one of their footsteps made loud thudding noises due to both of them pushing around nine thousand kilograms of weight with every movement.

The pressure of the anti-gravitational force would increase the more any form of movement was exerted.

Gustav arrived right in front of the blue line as well and stood on the left side.

There were other spots within the level four area of the training facility. Still, this particular space was for the danger course alone.

It was just the two of them in this large space while the other officers stood at the entrance watching.

The space slowly began to transform and expand after the blue line.

A body of water was created right ahead that covered a span of one three hundred and fifty feet. A few square-shaped iceboxes floated above the surface, scattered all across the place.

The body of water sizzled dangerously, which meant dropping in would result in failure, so the only way to scale through them was by jumping from icebox to icebox.

After scaling through that, there was a vast open land where black fiery orbs flew about the place. They were to avoid the black fiery orbs.

Each one was the size of a fist, and hundreds of them flew across the air every second.

And beyond that, there were still about two more courses to pass through before arriving at the end.

Gustav's eyes were glowing scarlet and green all this time as the space transformed. As he saw the end of the danger course, he closed his eye, deactivating God Eyes.

After the expansion of the space, the countdown appeared above.

[02:00]

They had two minutes to arrive on the other end.

"Ready?" Mill Kaiser asked.

"Sure," Gustav responded as he prepared to move.

'I won't waste time messing around. I will make sure to defeat him in such a manner that will cause him to suffer humiliation,' Mill said internally as he channeled his bloodline, causing weird dark energy to start circulating around him.

'Oh...' As Gustav sensed the energy, he turned to the side for a moment before turning to look forward again.

Beep!

[01:59]

The instant the loud beep was heard, which signified the start of the countdown, they both leaped forward.

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated Super Jump from the start causing him to leap over two hundred feet across the body of water in one go. Originally, Super Jump would be more powerful, but his body was being strongly pushed down by the gravitational force as his body soared across the air.

Mill, on the other hand, had black shadows similar to him in body stature phase-out of him in mid-air as he leaped forward.

As his body descended, he landed on one of the black shadows and used it as a platform to leap further forward.

The officers who were watching from the side were astonished as they saw both youngsters cross two hundred feet across the air in no time.

Both of them landed on an icebox up ahead and started leaping from one to the other.

Chapter 582 - Hand Over My Prize

Four shadowy black figures phased out of Mill's body, again jumping forward farther than him and running faster to get ahead.

Two shadowy figures knelt on one of the iceboxes facing each other with their hands connected like a string while they waited for Mill to arrive.

Mill leaped from the current icebox he was standing on towards the two shadowy figures who had their hands connected.

Fwwoomm!

Landing on their hands, both shadowy figures flung Mill upwards with force, using their arms as a sling.

Mill ascended, soaring forward with speed and surpassing Gustav's position.

At this point, Gustav made use of Super Jump again.

Fwooommm!

Both of them soared forward with speed, surpassing the course where the body of water was located.

They arrived on the vast land where hundreds of black orbs kept flying across the place.

[Dash Has Been Activated]

Gustav sped off as he activated dash and started dodging the balls one after the other.

The darkness oozing forth from Mill increased as he formed an armor around himself and a shadowy black boot that reached his calves.

Fwowoomm!

His speed also significantly increased as he bolted forward, dodging one orb after the other.

'How is he able to keep up with me?' This was the question running through Mill's mind as he struggled to keep up with Gustav.

Gustav was moving so undisturbed, swaying across the place as he dodged the black orbs effortlessly.

He felt Gustav could predict the movement of the balls because every single movement came before the orbs appeared in range.

He had no idea that all this was due to Gustav's perception, which was spread far across the room.

Mill gritted his teeth, sending more shadowy figures out of his being who ran side by side with him for a few moments, gathering momentum.

Four of them appeared on his left and another four on his right.

He was lifted in the middle as these shadowy figures formed a kind of weird formation before throwing Mill forward with speed.

Fwwooomm!

His body shot across the air as he caught up with Gustav once again and surpassed him.

At this point, they arrived at the end of the course, reaching a ledge.

Up ahead were floating platforms, positioned diagonally in a line-up format. Some were positioned on the right and some on the left, but each platform was at least fifty to seventy feet away from one another.

Since what was ahead was a bottomless pit, the only way forward was by jumping from side to side across the platforms.

Gustav leaped forward when he arrived at the ledge and began the journey.

He landed on the left, while Mill landed on the right.

Swwhhii!

Both of them leaped from side to side in a zig-zag format as they moved forward.

Mill was pushing his bloodline to the limit right now, not understanding why he wasn't giving Gustav leading since they had a lot of differences in bloodline rank.

Gustav was not only keeping up but also surpassing him.

The platforms were steep, but it was practically impossible to fall from them due to the anti-gravitational force. However, leaping the wrong way could cause a balance problem which would lead to a fall.

Shadowy arms extended from Mill's figure as he leaped out. They grabbed onto each platform, pulling him forward with speed to surpass Gustav.

It was working, and he began surpassing Gustav as they arrived at the end of this course, but it was at this moment that Gustav decided to activate Sprint along with Size Manipulation.

Thwwosh~

The officers watching witnessed Gustav's speed suddenly go up by twice, and his right arm stretched forward to grab onto the last platform a hundred feet away.

Zhooom!

He arrived there in nearly an instant, overtaking Mill before leaping towards the land up ahead.

Swoosh!

Gustav had decided to be serious because they were entering the last course.

It looked like a normal pathway, but vanishing points were set across the place that would teleport a person about fifty feet backward.

These points would only glow red on the ground when they were about to be activated for only a moment before teleporting the person away.

Normally, a fast mixedblood would be able to react timely and escape, but with the anti-gravitational force, speed and reaction time was greatly reduced.

As Gustav kept increasing the gap between him and Mill, traveling at speed everyone couldn't believe, Mill spread his shadowy figures across the place while running.

The moment he found himself stepping on a vanishing point, he would instantly switch position with one of his shadowy figures, escaping the fate of being teleported backward.n???-??-In

He couldn't understand how Gustav managed to escape every vanishing point.

Thum! Thum! Thum! Thum!

Both their feet made heavy stomping sounds on the floor as they dashed forward with speed despite the strong anti-gravitational force.

In a few more seconds, Gustav finally arrived at the end of the danger course.

[00:36]

Everyone could barely believe their eyes as they spotted the timer.

Gustav had spent only one minute twenty-four seconds scaling the danger course in the level four training area, whereas he spent one minute thirty-one seconds scaling the danger course in level three.

They felt this didn't make any sense since level four was supposed to be more difficult.

They had no idea Gustav was just trying out level three without making use of any ability that would make him finish it quicker.

Mill had a look of disbelief on his face as he arrived at the end of the course five seconds later than Gustav.

"How did you...?" Before he could even finish his statement, Gustav cut him short.

"Hand it over," Gustav said while stretching his hand forward.

"I saw your previous time in level three, this should not be possible," Mill voiced out while pointing at Gustav.

"Why does that matter? I was barely exercising.. Hand over my prize," Gustav voiced out without any form of intimidation in his voice.

Chapter 583 - Red Shadow's Explanation

"Why does that matter? I was barely exercising. Hand over my prize," Gustav voiced out without any form of intimidation in his voice.

"But... Fine," Mill responded with a hesitant look.

As the space reverted back to its normal size before they began the scaling through the courses, Mill reached for his storage device to take out the pill.

A few moments later, he reluctantly handed over the pill to Gustav. He received only one instant recovery pill during the reward ceremony, which was why he was so reluctant to let go of it, but he had no choice after losing to Gustav.

Gustav held the recovery pill in his hands for a bit, scrutinizing it as the medicinal smell wafted across the place.

He proceeded to keep it in his storage device before turning around to head out of the facility.

Mill stared at him from behind with a conflicted and humiliated expression plastered on his face. He still couldn't come to terms that he lost to a first-year he was higher than in bloodline rank.

The general and every officer who had witnessed the competition between the two all stared at Gustav with looks of astonishment as he walked past the entrance.

He didn't even spare the general a glance as he walked away, disappearing out of sight in a few.

Mill came walking in a few moments with a crestfallen expression displayed on his face.

"Father, I swear I would have won," Before he completed his sentence, General Brody interrupted.

"Quiet! We're leaving," He voiced out with a strong tone before turning around.n))0????In

Mill gritted his teeth in frustration before following after his father.

Gustav arrived back at the apartment where he was staying with Miss Aimee after a few minutes.

He happened to meet only Red Shadow in the apartment while miss Aimee was out again.

"Hey kiddo," He greeted Gustav the moment he arrived within the house.

"Red Shadow... Where's miss Aimee?" He questioned.

"Ah, she's still busy with the investigation. I'm glad she went on her own this time. She keeps bossing me around," Red Shadow sounded both displeased and pleased at the same, which made Gustav display a weird expression.

"Hmm I see I still don't understand why the cloudbeaks agency is working with the MBO though," Gustav voiced out with a tone of confusion.

"Didn't she already tell you that it's in relation to the T67 device?" Red Shadow questioned.

"I know, but I remember your mission back then when I met you in the border, was to secure this device and bring it back to your agency's headquarters..." Gustav responded.

"Exactly! Then the MBO became involved after the whole situation with the Vamp witch," As Red Shadow spoke, Gustav recalled the ambush with lady in black leather combat suit and a brown helmet who managed to get the better of Red Shadow.

"Your teacher and I investigated and found out just how much of a danger the device was. Not only is it a generator, but it's also a key, a trigger and a timer. We had to complete several missions together due to the information needed for tracking the creators of the device being only available in the Cloudbeaks agency. Since I was the one the task was handed to from the onset, I had to be the one to work with your teacher during these times," Red Shadow narrated.

Gustav was slowly beginning to put two and two together from listening to Red Shadow.

"Whatever did happen to the vamp witch?" Gustav asked out of curiosity.

"Oh your teacher destroyed her," Red Shadow responded bluntly.

"I don't doubt that you mean that literally and not figuratively," Gustav wasn't surprised at that response, recalling how mad Miss Aimee was when he gave her a brief explanation of things.

"But that was a mistake, we could have made use of her to get information on who sent her," Red Shadow sighed as he voiced out.

Knowing Miss Aimee, Gustav was sure she didn't care about that at all. She hardly pulled her punches when dealing with things like that.

All this time, Red Shadow still had his mask on and hadn't taken it off in their presence before. Even miss Aimee, who had been working together with him in the last seven months, hadn't seen his real face as well, but of course, Miss Aimee didn't care.

Gustav was just the same. If he wanted to see Red Shadow's true face underneath the mask, all he had to do was activate God Eyes.

Red Shadow was quite surprised because this was the first time he would be working with others, and they wouldn't bug him to reveal the face underneath the mask.

Anytime he worked with a group, there would always be nosy-minded people trying to get him to reveal his face but Miss Aimee and Gustav never even showed any interest in that.

"Well, we're on the last straw of the investigations right now. This part is the most difficult. You've played your part in this as well, but she might still want you to play a part in the final chapter of this godforsaken situation," Red Shadow voiced out.

"I'm sure she'll let me know soon if I'm going to be more involved," Gustav stated.

"I don't think I'm needed though. I'm sure the rest is something you both can handle," Gustav added.

"Who knows? I guess we shall find out," Red Shadow responded with a low tone.

The living room turned silent for a while before Red Shadow spoke once again.

"You still have the power to steal bloodlines?" Red Shadow asked with a very low tone.

"Hmm, I do," Gustav responded.

There was no point in trying to deny what Red Shadow already knew. He even found out before Miss Aimee did.

"Wow. Still fascinating as ever kiddo, but do you plan to hide it forever?" Red Shadow asked.

"Hmm... Hiding it right now is the best choice. It is already known that I have multiple abilities, which I'm disguising under the fact that I have a transformation bloodline. Even with this, I'm still on the radar and I can't reveal much lest it turns out extremely problematic. I will always hide my ability to take bloodlines, But the fact that I have multiple bloodlines might get revealed later in the future," Gustav responded.

"However, that will only be revealed when I have gathered enough strength to be able to protect myself from any power that may try to get hold of me for experimental purposes," Gustav added.

"That's sensible. Have you extracted anyone's powers lately?" Red Shadow asked again.

"Hmm, why?" Gustav nodded while responding.

Chapter 584 - Situationship With Angy

"That's sensible. Have you extracted anyone's powers lately?" Red Shadow asked again.

"Hmm, why?" Gustav nodded while responding.

"Remember how I found out you could take bloodlines was because I witnessed you doing it myself. You couldn't see me but I could see you. You gotta be careful with that, you might not wish to reveal it, but if you're caught in the act..." Red Shadow paused at this point.

"I understand your concerns... I was really careless back then and powerless as well. I am now very careful," Gustav stated.

This was actually quite true as Gustav didn't even use Bloodline Acquisition for a long time.

"And I assure you I cannot be sneaked on like that again," Gustav added.

"Oh is that so?" Red shadow voiced out and instantly vanished into red smoke.

His presence vanished as well, and he could neither be seen, heard, or felt within the room.

Gustav's eyes roamed across the place as his face maintained his usual calm look.

A few moments later, he suddenly stood to his feet and stretched out his right hand towards his left shoulder area.

Grab!

His hand grabbed hold of something invisible.

A red glowing footprint appeared on the floor right in front of Gustav for an instant before...

Fwwoooo~

Red smoke covered everywhere as Red Shadow appeared in front of him.

Gustav was currently holding onto Red Shadow's outstretched right hand, which was initially headed for his shoulder area.

"How were you able to detect my presence?" Red Shadow sounded very surprised as he spoke.

"If you had remained in one spot it would certainly be close to impossible to sense your presence. On the other hand, your movement makes you easily detectable especially when you're in range of touch," Gustav responded while letting go of Red Shadow's hand.

"Hmm... Many stronger mixedbloods are unable to detect my presence regardless. You're quite something," Red Shadow said with a tone of astonishment.

"However, this still proves my point that you can still be peeped on," Red Shadow added.

"It would. But I still have some other alternative up my sleeves," Gustav responded with a confident expression.

Just as Red Shadow had explained, it would still be possible to peep on Gustav since he mentioned it was practically impossible to sense Red Shadow unless he moved.

However, Gustav was only using Perception. He didn't make use of God Eyes.

*****************

-MBO Camp

"Good, you brought him here just as I requested," A middle-aged-looking man in a medical outfit with a monocle on his left eye voiced out to the two in front of him.

They were currently within a medical facility with different types of equipment, chemicals, and operational table arranged across the place. There were also several projections displayed of chemical-related stuff.

"Hmm, this is him... The culprit who injected me," The female cadet responded to the middle-aged man dressed in a medical outfit while gesturing at the male cadet beside her.

The middle-aged man happened to be Dr. Levi and the two in front of him were Angy and Endric.

Endric stood in place with a crestfallen look while staring at the ground, while Angy had an expression of irritation displayed on her face as she stood by the side.n--?--?.(?((?)-?.)I()n

"Young man, did you bring the sample?" Dr. Levi asked him.

"Yes, here it is," Endric brought out a purplish-looking object that resembled a syringe and passed it to Dr. Levi.

"Good," Dr. Levi received the item and turned around to walk towards a table behind where a technological device was stationed.

"I'll test it now for the components it was structured from," Dr. Levi added as he placed it inside a compartment stationed by the left of the cylindrical device and tapped onto some buttons repeatedly.

Shhrriiiii~

A weird machinery sound rang out as rays of light scanned through the item, and Dr. Levi proceeded to wait by the side.

Bing~ Bing~ Bing~ Bing~ Bing~

Different chemical wordings began to appear in a holographic format above, lined up after one another.

As Dr. Levi spotted these wordings, his face began to change expressions. He went from being calm and unbothered to contemplative, curious, and then worried.

While Angy and Endric were waiting behind, Endric tried apologizing to Angy once more.

"I'm sorry, Angy. I wish I could turn ba..." Before he could even complete his sentence, Angy cut him off.

"Save it. I don't care anymore. All I can tell you is, If an alternative for my ailment isn't found, I vow to make you pay," Angy's voice sounded so dark and extremely aggressive as she swore.

Endric had no choice but to keep quiet at this point, knowing that nothing he said could salvage the situation or change how Angy currently felt about him.

He had an expression of guilt and regret written all over his face.

After a few more minutes, the list appearing in mid-air finally stopped computing more.

"This is very bad,"

Both of them heard Dr. Levi's voice out from far ahead as he turned around to face them.

"Angy, brace yourself for what I'm about to say."

***********

The next day arrived, and Gustav had woken up from sleep by four am in the morning.

He heard knocks on his door, which jolted him up.

Miss Aimee happened to be the one who had come knocking on the door.

"Come with me," She voiced out to him the moment he opened up the door.

"Huh? Where are we going?" Gustav asked as he followed after her down the stairs.

"Lazy bones. You really don't want to train with your teacher anymore?" Miss Aimee voiced out from up ahead as she arrived at the entrance.

"Hmm? You have time for training?" Gustav asked as they arrived outside.

"Are you trying to say I don't have time for you anymore?" Miss Aimee paused as they arrived outside and turned to face Gustav.

"Hmm pretty much understandable since you've been here and there lately," Gustav shrugged his shoulders as he spoke.

Chapter 585 - Sparing With Miss Aimee Once Again

"Hmm pretty much understandable since you've been here and there lately," Gustav shrugged his shoulders as he spoke.

"Tch, I'm here and there because of the stupid deal I have with them. That will all be over soon," Miss Aimee stated with a cryptic tone.

"Hmm, sure. How is the investigation with Sahil coming along?" Gustav asked as they both resumed walking again.

"Slow, but there has been progress. It's only a matter of time," Miss Aimee responded as they circled around the house towards the back.n))0????In

There was a massive yard behind, which was spacious with only a few vegetative decorations positioned in different spots.

"Come at me. I wanna see your progress," Miss Aimee voiced out with a smirk.

Gustav paused his steps at that point and stared at Miss Aimee with an intense gaze.

Miss Aimee stood in the same spot and stared back at him with a teasing expression still displayed on her face.

Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav suddenly dashed forward and swung his palm towards Miss Aimee's chest.

Fwwooo!

Miss Aimee raised her left palm and slapped his palm towards the side smoothly, causing Gustav to spin around and send out his left elbow towards her face in response.

Miss Aimee retracted her palm back, placing it in front of her face.

Pah!

She grabbed onto Gustav's elbow, locking him in place before swinging her foot forward.

Gustav was sent flying forward.

He somersaulted in the air and landed on his feet before sliding a few feet forward.

Sshhhsshh!

He quickly stabilized himself and turned around to see Miss Aimee still standing in place with her left palm slightly raised up.

"Surely, that's not all you've got right?" She said with a mocking tone.

"Nah, I still have so much more to show you," Gustav responded with a smirk before activating Sprint.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Swwoooooosshh!

His speed multiplied instantly as he drove forward intensely while throwing his fists towards Miss Aimee.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Multiple sounds of collision rang out as the environment was instantly filled with fierce winds blasting across the place.

All that could be seen all ahead were afterimages of Gustav sprinting around Miss Aimee and sending out melee attacks one after the other.

Miss Aimee stood in place while her left palm changed position with speed, blocking hits after hits.

Every hit blocked caused shockwaves to scatter across the place due to the force from Gustav's attacks being quite powerful.

But even with all this, Miss Aimee wasn't fazed in the slightest, neither did her standing position change.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

This continued for some time, and all through, Miss Aimee had blocked every single one of Gustav's high speed, powered melee attacks.

Gustav looked like a phantom due to his movement speed, while Miss Aimee left palm seemed like it was faster than a phantom.

Gustav seeing as none of his attacks had connected all through, finally decided to do a front attack, sending a roundhouse kick towards Miss Aimee.

As she moved her palm to block that, Gustav suddenly descended with speed and slammed his hand to the ground before spinning with intensity.

Fwwhii~

His outstretched right leg swung towards Miss Aimee's legs with intensity.

Swhhii~

Miss Aimee suddenly levitated by a foot dodging Gustav's attack.

Bam!

She landed back on the ground in the next instant with Gustav's right leg in between her legs. She locked his legs in between hers, causing Gustav to be unable to escape.

Gustav pulled back his leg while on the ground several times, but it was all to no avail. He tried attacking with his left leg, and miss Aimee grabbed hold of it before lifting him into the air like he weighed nothing.

"You sure have improved," Miss Aimee said with a light chuckle while staring at Gustav, who was hung upside down.

"Do you mind putting me down," Gustav felt humiliated being held up like a child.

"Oh, but it's nice seeing you like this," Miss Aimee responded with a smile.

Gustav swung around, trying to free himself from Miss Aimee's grasp, but it was to no avail.

"You're..." Just as miss Aimee was about to speak again, Gustav suddenly decreased in size, causing her to release him by mistake.

His body shrunk to the size of a toddler as he fell towards the ground.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Dash + Sprint]

Fwwooossshhhh~

As Gustav landed back on the ground, his body increased back to its original size as his right hand transformed, becoming black, hairy, and muscular.

Fwwwoo!

His speed was so immense that in barely an instant, his fist was only a few inches from miss Aimee's face.

Miss Aimee had a shocked expression on her face as she stared at the fist only centimeters from her face.

She reacted as fast as she could at the moment, still raising her palm in front of her face.

Bang!

The huge sound of collision rang out as Miss Aimee was forced to slide back by three steps.

Whosshhhssh~

The fierce wind blowing across the place signified just how powerful that punch was as well as the cracks that had appeared on the ground.

Spiderwebs like cracks filled the entire vicinity, and the vegetation below had been blasted apart as well.

As Miss Aimee lowered her left palm, a smile could be seen on her face.

"Good one," She proceeded to clap thrice as she voiced out.

"The element of surprise. You always told me never to let my guard down. You should take your own advice, Miss Aimee," Gustav smirked as he voiced out.

"That packed quite the force as well. It's very impressive that you can manage to force a Kilo ranked back when you're still a Falcon ranked... Although, his is far from being enough to defeat one, it's still very good," Miss Aimee sincerely praised Gustav.

Currently, Miss Aimee's strength was reduced to the Kilo level, and even at this, she was using the most basic of Kilo level strength to spar with Gustav.. Her Kilo-level strength was still higher than what she had portrayed here.

Chapter 586 - Next Mission Briefing

"Uhm, I'm just lucky to have a lot of tricks up my sleeves..." Gustav stated.

"Having a lot is one thing, knowing how to properly make use of them is another," Miss Aimee stated while walking forward to stand in front of Gustav.

"No matter how much power is bestowed onto a person, if they don't utilize it well, it ends up being a waste," Miss Aimee added.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded in understanding.

"How many bloodlines have you taken so far?" Miss Aimee asked.n???)??)1n

"Currently, I have about twenty eight bloodlines," Gustav responded.

"That's a lot," Miss Aimee voiced out with a surprised expression. She didn't expect it was this much.

She had no idea that Gustav still had beast transformations in multiples as well.

"How many do you use in battle?" She proceeded to ask.

"About four or five sometimes... It depends on the situation," Gustav responded.

"Which means over twenty of them end up staying useless... Also if you expose too much it might turn problematic," Miss Aimee voiced out with a contemplative expression.

"I'm sure there are some you've never used in a battle right?" Miss Aimee asked.

"Yes, there are some I truly have never activated during a battle," Gustav responded affirmatively.

"The problem is not really exposure since some of the battles you'll be undergoing on the field won't be monitored. The problem is making sure they're aren't useless and making use of the right ones in the right situations," Miss Aimee stated.

"Hmm..." This was also something Gustav thought as well, but he refrained from using all his bloodlines on Campgrounds.

"I want you to come at me using one of your bloodline at a time," Miss Aimee said while turning around.

"I will teach you to make every single bloodline useful," She added.

*****************

In a flash, two more days went by, and Gustav had spent another week in the base turning two weeks in total.

Throughout the last two days, Gustav had been in deep training with Miss Aimee, and they had been testing out Gustav's different bloodlines and the best situations to make use of them.

Gustav relived the times he would train with miss Aimee. He had thought he had gotten all that he could from her, but he found out he was sorely mistaken after undergoing the last two days under her tutelage.

Miss Aimee was like him, a user of more than a single bloodline, so her teaching was way more effective than it would be with any other person, especially when both of them were so close.

They shared a bond like none other between teacher and student due to life experiences and other things.

Gustav realised that he would always have something to learn from Miss Aimee regardless of how powerful he became.

It was just two days, yet he felt he had more control over his abilities than he ever did before.

Their plan to make Gustav learn to use all his abilities accordingly was cut short today as Gustav was requested to show up at a particular location with the base for the mission briefing.

At the moment, Gustav had managed to train with about sixteen of his bloodlines, understanding situations where it would be best to make use of them, but he would still have to train for longer before he could master the usage of all bloodlines accordingly.

--

Later, Gustav arrived in one of the tech facilities located on the east side of the base.

The internal structure of the facility was like a hall, but there was a massive floating transparent legless table in the middle.

Holographic displays could be seen on the table, which showed Leoluch city and three officers surrounding it.

Gustav arrived at the same time two other officers arrived. There were two more officers standing by the side as well.

"Welcome Officers Crimson, Felgro, and Mill," One of the officers stationed in the middle of the three officers standing around the table voiced out.

"I am Colonel Oxlar. I have been tasked with the briefing of your next mission as a squad," He voiced out.

"As a squad?" One of the officers asked from the side.

"Yes, as a squad of six. Every officer here is below the echo rank and had been specifically picked by the grand General himself to embark on this mission," He added while gesturing at the transparent table which displayed the map of Leoluch city alongside several footages of different locations.

"This is Leoluch city. Currently, a civil war is ongoing there…."

Colonel Oxlar began to narrate the situation ongoing with Leoluch city, which Gustav was already well aware of.

After bringing everybody up to speed, the officers were surprised that the MBO was actually going behind the world government to send them on this secret mission.

"The major aim right now is to weaken forces from the side of the Zalibans, Lanzis and Routilia, but their chain of weapons supply must also be destroyed as well. These locations pinpointed with red dots are places where our reports mention advance firearms being stored," Colonel Oxlar pointed at the projection of the map while speaking.

"The first objective is to destroy the locations where the advanced firearms are stored. Second objective is to reduce the strength of those three forces, so the MBO is tasking you lots to assassinate these three," He voiced out again while pointing at the projection of three men who had just appeared on the screen.

"Assassination?" One of the officers voiced out from the side with a surprised expression.

"Precisely. These three hold great power within the three respective groups, the Zalibans, Lanzis and Routilias. Their assassination will result in the weakening of their strength but this isn't all," Colonel Oxlar voiced out.

"The third objective is to engage in two battles disguising as part of one of the other three groups, Gildan, Vulcan or Darilia.. The purpose of blending in is to decimate a part of the opposing force power and level the playing field."

Chapter 587 - Squad Leader

"The third objective is to engage in two battles disguising as part of one of the other three groups, Gildan, Vulcan or Darilia. The purpose of blending in is to decimate a part of the opposing force power and level the playing field," Colonel Oxlar explained.

All this was because it had been determined that the Zalibans, Lanzis, and Routilias had much more power and were winning the battle already.

The aim was to equate their power levels, and the MBO didn't care that assassination was on the menu.

No one was innocent in a war, and there would always be deaths, so the MBO wasn't bothered to send them on missions that involved assassination.

It was also a secret/undercover mission so only a collected few would know about it.

Colonel Oxlar explained to them that everything they needed for the completion of the mission would be handed over to them, and they had to make sure it was completed within two months.

The envisioned end result was both sides remaining at an equal level of power and agreeing to stop the war. Still, even if this didn't happen, if this squad completed the three objectives, their mission would be termed successful.

"So these three men, who are they?" Gustav proceeded to ask.

He could already see them dressed in outfits that depicted the groups they were from, but he still wanted more information on them.

The first was a brown-skinned male with a black-dotted forehead and grey-colored hair. He was clad in a black outfit with golden patterns. The way the black outfit was structured, he was obviously one of the Zalibans.

The second one was dressed in a scarlet and blue-colored outfit. He looked quite meek with his oblong-shaped facial feature and white hair. This one was from the Lanzis group.

Gustav only clashed with the Lanzi group once in Leoluch city, but he didn't find them to be as vicious as the Zalibans.

The third one was a blue-skinned male with short orange-colored hair that looked like wriggling worms. He was clad in A white and bluish-colored outfit. This one was from the Routilia group.

Gustav didn't contact anyone from this group throughout his stay in Leoluch city. He did hear rumors that they performed operations in secret and were responsible for crippling a lot of assets that the other three groups owned.

According to Gustav, If this information was correct, they would be the most dangerous out of all three.

It looked like the Zalibans were the most aggressive and powerful among the trio, but at least Gustav felt he could see most of their actions in broad daylight, which could be dealt with.

However, the Routilias doing their operations in secret was more dangerous since it would be impossible to deal with or prevent something you had no idea was happening.

"These men are one of the governing bodies within each group," Colonel Oxlar began explaining.

Every group had a main leader and three governing bodies in the shadows that assisted in lending power to the group.

They were irreplaceable assets due to their possession of power and wealth. If they were gone, so would their assistance.

They were only assassinating one from each group to not cripple them completely. The MBO didn't want to risk having more power than the other, which wouldn't be a good result. The Zalibans and the other two groups were still continuing with this war because they knew they'd win even though they would suffer casualties. While the other three were still battling because they were being pushed to the wall and didn't want to go down without a fight.

"The first one is Chief Brisk Ali of the Zaliban group, second, Chief Voltan Brad of the Lanzi group, and the third is Chief Tim Olton of the Routilia group," The Colonel voiced out while gesturing at the projection of the three images.

The officers in the vicinity took note of this as their eyes lingered on these three.

"The location these three are residing in is currently unknown, however their last seen is right in the locations pinpointed green," He voiced while pointing at the map.

"You will need to conduct investigations yourselves using the information provided, find them and assassinate them," He added.

All six officers who were going to be participating in the mission all had looks of contemplation as they digested all the information they had just received.

One of the officers standing beside Colonel Oxlar moved to the side and started handing out a sphere-shaped device to them one after the other.

Gustav received his as well and scrutinized it as Colonel Oxlar began speaking again.

"Within this device contains a detailed and outlined map displayed here. Also, it contains more information on these three as well as the mission so make sure to study them after you leave here," He stated.

"Officers Felgro, Fiona, Darkyl, Ildan and Mill... You're all under Officer Crimson," Colonel Oxlar stated out while pointing at Gustav.

"Huh?" They all voiced out with looks of confusion while staring at Gustav.

"Officer Crimson will be taking command of this squad during the mission. As the squad leader you all have to listen to his commands," Colonel Oxlar added.

They all stared harder at Gustav after hearing that scrutinizing him even more. Two of the officers looked quite dissatisfied after hearing that, while the other three only had normal expressions.

One of the officers who looked dissatisfied was Mill as expected. Mill Kaiser also happened to be drafted for this mission as well and had been here from the start. Still, Gustav didn't even spare him a glance from their entry into the facility even though he noticed him.n???)??(In

Mill was still harboring a grudge due to losing his only instant recovery pill, but he knew better than to say anything at this moment.

All of them were actually dressed in uniform while Gustav came wearing casual wear, so he already stood out from the start.

Chapter 588 - Officer Felgro Disagreement

Gustav felt since it was just a mission briefing, he didn't need to come all dressed up, especially when it was a hassle to put on his new uniform.

"Colonel Oxlar with all due respect this kid doesn't seem fit to lead us into this mission. Wouldn't it be a joke for someone that looks not a day over eighteen and is also the lowest in terms of bloodline rank among all six of us to be the leader?" One of the officers who had a dissatisfied expression on his face voiced out.

"Officer Felgro, should I take your disagreement as an act of insubordination?" Colonel Oxlar stated with a fierce glare.

Officer Felgro flinched and quickly responded, "No colonel, I am not in anyway disagreeing with the decision of the higher-ups. I am just stating my concern for the fate of my comrades and this mission. I don't see any qualifications of leadership that he has got. He's even dressed in a casual outfit, which leads me to believe he might be at the lowest official rank," Officer Felgro, who looked like a Hispanic male with yellow hair, voiced out.

"So you're saying you see better than the higher-ups do? They must be quite foolish to pick a kid as the leader of the squad, right?" Colonel Oxlar's voice turned colder and colder as he spoke.

"No... I... Mean..." Felgro, at this point, was speechless and didn't know how to respond.

No matter what he said now, it would make things worse.

"First off, Officer Crimson was the one that gathered half of the information needed for this mission, second, he completed a five-star mission not too long ago in this same city.."

As Colonel Oxlar got to this point, the eyes of all the other officers in the vicinity widened. Except for Mill, who already knew this.

They all stared at Gustav's face as they recalled the rumors that had been going out across the base recently about a cadet completing a five-star mission.

"Third, he's your senior officer. A senior Argent-ranked MBO officer," Colonel Oxlar added, stunning the officers around even more.

At this point, Officer Felgro felt a sting of humiliation assault him after recalling he was a junior argent.

Gustav just stood in the background watching the drama with no intention to get involved from the start. He would rather undergo the mission just by himself like he did with Sahil, but he understood why a team was needed for this.

They stared at Gustav in a different light now, understanding why he was picked to be the leader.

Even though Mill was dissatisfied, he didn't say anything from the start because he knew very well that Gustav was qualified. He didn't want to dig a grave for himself like Officer Felgro, who was now hoping he didn't get punished for an act of insubordination and speaking low of a senior officer.

"Officer Crimson, how do you wish to punish your surbodinate?" Colonel Oxlar voiced out while gesturing at Gustav.

His eyes squinted as he waited to see how Gustav would respond to this. Officer Felgro had a look of distress written all over his face at this point.

"Oh, it doesn't matter. Let's just get on with the mission briefing," Gustav discarded it with an unbothered expression.

Colonel Oxlar nodded and proceeded to resume explaining a few more things.

The mission briefing went on for about five minutes more before it ended.

"By six tomorrow you all are expected to arrive at the transport bay. You can now head to to the weapons vault to gather the necessary equipments for the mission. Other feeding items will also be provided to you all, along with fake identifications you can use to hide in plain sight after infiltration," Colonel Oxlar ended with this.

"I wish you all luck and Officer Crimson… The higher ups have high expectations of you," Colonel Oxlar smiled at Gustav before he walked out.

Gustav nodded at him as well, not verbally responding since he didn't really care about their expectations.

But that didn't mean he wouldn't do his best to complete a mission he instigated himself.

He proceeded to move towards the vault within the second base to obtain the items he needed.

He was glad the grand General here wasn't brain dead and decided to listen to him.

Now he had to start plotting and making plans on how to successfully complete the mission with his squad.

Based on his examination of their strength, they all seemed quite strong. He was still a first step Falcon-ranked, but they were all at the last step while Officer Falgro was at the peak, looking like he might break through soon.

The problem wasn't strength since Gustav saw himself as quite capable enough. The issue Gustav saw was their willingness to obey commands and how smart they were in making plans.

Even if a dumb person was given a lot of power, they wouldn't be able to make the most of it, so he was hoping that his subordinates were not the stupid kind.

Later in the evening, Gustav arrived back at the apartment and met Miss Aimee and Red Shadow around.

Miss Aimee had been available for the past two days, so he wasn't surprised to see her, but Red Shadow had been quite busy recently.

"Looks like your mission has been decided. You'll probably be leaving for Leoluch city soon," Miss Aimee voiced out as Gustav sat in the living room.

"Hnm, but wouldn't this clash with your plans to make me work with you?" Gustav asked.

"You already did work with me although not directly. I wanted you to be under my canopy and move with me but later I realised, it would be better if you embarked on dangerous missions by yourself without me being there to protect you. That way you'll be able to grow more," Miss Aimee explained.

"Oh, I see," Gustav smiled as he responded.

"Well this mission isn't all that dangerous.. It's a four-star mission after all," Gustav added.n-.?-)?))?(-?/(?/)I)(n

Chapter 589 - Departure

"Well this mission isn't all that dangerous. It's a four-star mission after all," Gustav added while proceeding to explain the details of the mission to miss Aimee.

"Still dangerous for a first year cadet. Originally, you shouldn't be given anything beyond a two-star mission, but you're even the leader of a squad embarking on a four star mission," Miss Aimee voiced out after listening to Gustav's narration.

Of course, Miss Aimee was right, but she forgot that Gustav had just completed a five-star mission.

This mission looked quite difficult and overly tasking due to the multiple objectives. However, it was still termed below the difficulty of the one with Sahil due to the fact that Sahil had been chased for years and still was never caught even by officers more powerful than Gustav.

The mission difficulty was raised due to the near impossibility of catching Sahil, unlike this mission that was more straightforward and combat-based.

"If you find yourself in any dangerous situation beyond your control don't forget to use the emergency device I gave you to contact me," Miss Aimee stated.

"I'm sure I'll be fine. Besides If I'm in such a situation and I contact you, everything will be ruined. Besides the city doesn't allow entry for mixedbloods of your level," Gustav voiced out.

"I'll level that city down. Who cares about their stupid war?" Miss Aimee voiced out with a powerful tone.n/-?/.?)/?--?--?/)I-)n

Gustav:"..." 'This is exactly why I won't call you,'

Gustav knew miss Aimee wasn't bluffing. For reasons unknown, she was choosing to keep herself in check with the MBO. He knew it had to be something important, so he didn't want to ruin things.

He decided running would be the best option if he found himself in situations he couldn't handle. He still had the dimensional bracelet. He would rather not leave his subordinates to die, but he would ditch them with no second thought if it concerned his survival.

Gustav proceeded to follow Miss Aimee back to the yard later for a little bit of training before they headed back in around midnight.

Instead of sleeping, Gustav decided to channel his bloodline.

In battle, he was able to use his bloodlines faster and more efficiently but channeling his bloodline to improve his rank had become relatively slow.

He could tell that it would take him a lot of time before he would reach the second step. Unless he decided to use the permanent bloodline increment pill, he got as a reward recently.

But he still decided to keep that for now and focus on natural channeling.

He now understood why a lot of mixedbloods are still in this rank for years. Those who had low bloodline grades would have difficulty breaking past this rank since it would be extremely slow for them.

All officers under him during this mission were in their early, mid, and late twenties, and they were still in this rank. Gustav's speed was mostly due to his bloodline grade being high and the other bloodlines within him, as well as the boosts gotten within the MBO.

No one else had arrived at this rank at this speed within the MBO, but now just like everyone else, he would also be slowed down a bit.

After channeling his bloodline for about two hours, Gustav decided to check his stats on the system's interface before going to bed.

___________________________

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 46

-Class: Sub-Parallel Being

-Exp: 4,210,800/10,800,000

-Hp: 29,900/ 29,900

-Energy: 16,000/16,000

{Attributes}

»Strength: 177

»Perception: 176

»Mental Fortitude: 176

»Agility: 174

»Speed: 172

»Bravery: 174

»Intelligence: 175

»Charm: 80

»Defence: 174

»Vitality: 176

»Endurance: 175

{Attributes points: 49}

_____________________

'Four levels away from level fifty. Will there be a change when I get to level fifty?' Gustav thought. He remembered he achieved "Cosmic Superiority" at level twenty, so he couldn't help but think there would be a phenomenon when he achieved level fifty.

'Maybe the system will reveal more to me about the secret behind the five-year quests,' Gustav thought.

The system could hear these thoughts he was having since it was in his inner thoughts, but it didn't respond. Of course, Gustav knew it could hear, and this was precisely what he wanted.

He was quite disappointed when there was no response, but he decided not to overthink it and go to bed.

--

He was only able to sleep for about three hours before he woke up to prepare for the journey.

Since it was a secret mission, they couldn't go dressed in their uniforms, so just like the last time, Gustav was clad in a casual outfit.

His storage device was stacked with all he would need and even the Jiko Hakai katana.

He had decided he wasn't going to return this.

Miss Aimee accompanied him to the transport bay, which was an open area where

different kinds of aircraft were parked.

Colonel Oxlar was also there to bid them farewell along with some other officers and Mill's father, General Brody.

Their aircraft was a massive one with the MBO emblem on the sides. Blueish in color with the blood-red emblem, making it look quite majestic.

Gustav's squad was there waiting, so the moment he arrived, they started filing into aircraft one after the other.

"With the progress of the mission I'm handling, I might be moving to another location soon," Miss Aimee said to Gustav.

"When you're done with this, I'll reach out to you so you know where to come meet me," Miss Aimee added.

"Alright Miss," A smile appeared on both their faces as Gustav responded before turning around.

The other officers in the vicinity were once again surprised to see miss Aimee smiling.

Mill, who had found a place to sit within the aircraft, stared at Miss Aimee from his sitting position, 'So that's the famed demon queen. She doesn't look as menancing as mentioned,' He thought.

Even though Mill felt this way, he couldn't quite fathom what she was capable of, especially after hearing his father talk about her so many times.

Chapter 590 - Interesting Surbodinates

The others in the aircraft, too, had spotted miss Aimee. Two of them didn't recognize her, but the other two who did were shocked senseless seeing that Gustav had a relationship with her as well.

Gustav proceeded to get into the spacecraft and sat at the far end of the cabin.

Since they were only six, the space within the cabin area was big enough for everyone to sit on their own if they wanted to.

As expected, Gustav wasn't interested in sitting with anyone, but remembering he was the squad leader, he knew he'd have to communicate with everyone sooner or later, even if he didn't want to.

Zwwweeii~

The aircraft lifted up into the air after the doors closed up and soared across the sky, disappearing into the distance in a few.

Miss Aimee stared in that direction for a while before turning around to leave.n.-O????1n

"Young Miss," General Brody called out from the side.

Miss Aimee paused her steps and turned to the side to stare at him, "What is it?"

"Since both, our proteges are embarking on the same mission, how about I invite you for a..." Before he could even complete his sentence, Miss Aimee cut him short.

"No," She responded aloofly before turning around to leave.

"But you didn't even let me finish. It's for the purpose of mutual benefits," He voiced out from behind, but miss Aimee kept walking away, completely ignoring him.

General Brody gritted his teeth in annoyance, 'How the hell did that kid manage to infiltrate her cold heart? I have been trying and failing for years!' He screamed internally with a look of pain.

Colonel Oxlar shook his head from the side as he also turned away to leave.

----

An hour into their journey towards Ruhuguy City, the aircraft became a bit noisy.

"Hey, Squad leader; how do you know the demon queen?"

"Squad leader are the rumors true? Was that truly your first mission?"

"I don't believe you're just eighteen years old,"

"You're still a first year? Or is it all just cap?"

Three of the officers surrounded him and kept questioning.

Gustav didn't expect this. He thought the entire journey would be quiet, but these three suddenly came up to him and started initiating conversations with him.

Officer Fiona, Darkyl, and Ildan. These three were quite the lively ones, especially Officer Fiona.

Officer Fiona had two pigtails with brown colored hair. She was a cute-looking lady with fairly chubby cheeks, small lips, and wide, curious eyes.

Officer Darkyl had an Irish white complexion with a seven-inch tall blue mohawk haircut. His eyeballs were completely dark, and his muscles bulged through his casual wear.

Officer Ildan had a slim composure with a teenage-looking masculine face. His chin area had some hair sprouting from it, which suggested he was quite older than his appearance.

Officer Fiona was around twenty-two years of age and got out of the MBO camp about two years ago. She had completed several missions, all ranging from two to three stars, and had successfully completed a four-star mission as well. She had a C-grade bloodline, which was why her bloodline channeling speed wasn't all that fast. Due to her current level, she wouldn't be barely be given four-star missions to complete, which was why she was still a junior-ranked Argent rank even after two years.

Officer Darkyl, on the other hand, had a D-grade bloodline. Truly one of the few Officers within the MBO who managed to become a part of the MBO with a D grade bloodline. He was about twenty-five years and was also a last step Falcon-ranked mixedblood.

As expected, his bloodline grade made his channeling speed slower, but even with that, he had mastered his current strength well and successfully completed every single mission he had been sent on regardless of their star.

This wasn't the first time he and Fiona were being placed in the same squad to embark on a mission together.

On the other hand, Ildan seemed to be the only one close to Gustav's age level besides Mill. This was the fourth mission he was embarking on, and he had got out of camp several months back, becoming a full-fledged officer.

He was a senior to Mill, but they were agemates. Both of them had B-grade bloodlines, so their rank level was understandable and even considered fast for their ages.

Gustav was just on another level with his speed which made them assume he definitely had an A grade bloodline. But even with an A grade bloodline, this still felt extremely fast to them.

"She's my teacher," Gustav responded to Fiona after she asked how he came to know Miss Aimee for the umpteenth time.

"Huh? How did she become your teacher?" Fiona questioned again with her chubby cheeks jiggling with curiosity.

"It's a long story..." Gustav responded with a look of contemplation.

"Oh come on..." Before Fiona could say something again, Darkyl interrupted.

"She looks so hot though... Is she single?" He asked with a smile.

They were all standing on the isle area talking to Gustav all this time, disregarding the fact that they were in a moving aircraft. None of them were even affected by the speed at which it was moving. It was as if their legs were glued to the floor of the aircraft.

"Erm... Yeah I guess," Gustav replied to Darkyl.

The instant Darkyl heard that he quickly wrapped his hand around Gustav's shoulder with an excited look on his face.

"Oh please help a brother out by passing me her contact details," He voiced out.

"I would tell you not to waste your time... She really isn't interested in those sort of things," Gustav advised.

"Please please please, I know she's around the same age with me. Help a brother out, I'll forever be in your debt," Darkyl knelt on the floor in front of Gustav, begging.

Fiona stared at him with a repressed look, "So shameless," She voiced out.

Chapter 591 - Abilities Computation

"Haha, let the man live a little," Ildan chipped in from the side.

All this time, while four of them were discussing behind, Officer Felgro stayed in his space upfront, not knowing if he should join them or not.

He felt very intimidated now, seeing as Gustav also connected with Miss Aimee. Internally, he prayed Gustav didn't bear a grudge with him, not knowing Gustav didn't care about that.

On the other hand, Mill kept getting angry as he saw everyone's attention focused on Gustav. The mission had not even begun, but he was already hoping for it to come to an end soon.

----------

Hours later, they arrived at Ruhuguy City. The aircraft moved towards the forest area where Gustav met up with Officer Gooseman and the others for the first time.

They landed in that exact same spot, and it looked no different from how Gustav left it two weeks back.

"Welcome officers," Officer Gooseman's fierce face was the first that welcomed them upon their arrival.

Officer Tron and Louis were right behind as well and welcomed them as they got off the aircraft.n???.??-1n

"Squad leader Crimson, good to see you again," Officer Gooseman had a look of adoration on his face as he spotted Gustav getting down from the aircraft last.

"Officer Gooseman, Gustav returned the greeting as he walked forward.

The others in the vicinity were not surprised that Gustav was known by this Officer who seemed to be about two official ranks above him.

They realized that this must have been the same checkpoint used when Gustav came here for his first mission.

They all moved towards the main tent to discuss and make plans before the operation officially began.

Just like before, footage of different places within the city was displayed in holographic format within the main tent.

Officer Gooseman explained to them that he had been briefed on the assignment as well and was tasked with supporting them with whatever they needed from here.

He explained that officer Tron and Louis would be assisting them in their infiltration into the city. Gustav already knew how this whole process went, so he didn't really pay attention to it.

Unlike the last time when Officer Gooseman and the others were in charge, this time, all decisions lay on Gustav's shoulder as he was the squad leader. Officer Gooseman and the others were only tasked with support, infiltration, and extraction.

Officer Milly later showed up to present gadgets to everyone to add to the current survival kit. When she was arrived in front of Gustav to hand over his, she had a flustered expression on her face recalling their last encounter,

"I'm sorry about the last time," She apologized with a low tone.

"It's alright. I'm not so petty as to hold a grudge unless my life is threatened," He responded to her with his usual unbothered look, but she could catch a hint of warning in the tone of his voice that suggested he wouldn't take it lightly with anyone that endangered his life.

It was exactly as she thought. Gustav didn't see what happened the last time as a big deal, but if the situation had devolved to something worse, it would have triggered a different attitude.

Just like how he had decided he would kill Yung Jo no matter what after pitting him and Endric together for Endric to get rid of him.

After all, was said and done, they concluded that the infiltration time would be early the next morning. Gustav later called the squad together to follow him deep into the forest, which they obeyed.

During their travel here, he had already come to understand officers Fiona, Darkyl, and Ildan's bloodline abilities. He had competed with Mill before, so he had an idea of what his power entailed, and he had done personal research on every one of them, so he knew about Officer Felgros's bloodline as well.

However, he wanted to see their bloodline abilities in action, so he called them over here for them to display just so he could compute data properly in his head.

He felt it was important to know what they were capable of.

"Show me what you can do," Gustav voiced out.

They didn't need to be told twice before they understood what Gustav meant.

Fiona was the first to turn towards the other side as a pair of purple-colored glowing wings sprouted from her back. Each wing covered a span of seven feet and seemed to be radiating with energy.

With one flap of her wings, a raging wind blasted across the place as she ascended into the air.

Fwhiii~

Swinging one side of her wing forward caused an arc of purplish radiating energy to burst forth, destroying over seventeen trees in one go.

She repeatedly spun in mid-air, causing fierce wind turbulence that started to blow everyone down back. She didn't want to make it get more intense than it already was so, she stopped after a few more seconds and flew down.

"How high can you fly?" Gustav asked.

"About a seven thousand meters. Anything beyond that, I start to lose oxygen as well as my flight ability," She responded.

Gustav noted this and waited for the others to display their abilities as well.

Officer Darkyl's blackened eyeballs emitted a dark mist that surrounded everyone, and all of a sudden, he was everywhere. He could appear in front of everyone and make contact with anyone at any time he wanted within this mist.

Officer Ildan went next, turning into a pool of water and then transforming into a liquid slimy monster. He showed off some of his water-related abilities before Felgro decided to go next.

His bloodline was related to decomposition and recomposition of physical matter. He turned his clothes into metallic material and asked Gustav to punch him.

Gustav agreed to his request and landed a hit on his chest area, causing him to be sent flying, slamming into several trees in the process and toppling them.

Chapter 592 - Angy's Despair

The metallic sound rang out when Gustav's fist slammed into his chest. Still, no one had expected that Gustav's punch would pack so much force that the metallic protection was rendered useless.

Felgro stood to his feet after landing about a hundred feet away from his initial position with a battered look.

'So, he still holds a grudge,' Felgro thought with a look of pain as he held his chest.

"Are you okay?" Everyone approached him and voiced out with concern tones.

Some of them knew Officer Felgro before this, so they hadn't expected him to be put in such a state by just one punch. This led them to believe that Gustav's strength wasn't a joke even though he was weaker in bloodline rank.

"You good?" Gustav asked as well after seeing Felgro stagger a bit.

"Yes, I didn't make it tough enough because I wasn't expecting such a force," He explained.

"You should be careful with underestimating an opponent. It could cost you your life," Gustav voiced out with a warning tone.

These words hit everyone as they realized this is something they mostly did when they noticed a mixedblood was weaker than they were in bloodline rank.

Mill realized that this also cost him the competition with Gustav. He totally underestimated him and didn't use all he had from the start. It was towards the ending he decided to use a lot more power, but it was already too late.

Officer Felgro showed more of what he could do with his bloodline. Afterward, Mill came into the picture to display his shadowy abilities.

Now that they weren't restricted by the anti-gravitational force, Gustav realized just how powerful Mill's bloodline was.

Gustav secretly hoped Mill would piss him off during this mission so he would have an excuse to steal his bloodline. Gustav had read about Mill's shadowy bloodline and knew it was a lineage type of bloodline that was passed on from generation to generation as their household bore more offspring.

Mill's father also had the same bloodline type as his siblings and other people on the family tree.

Lineage-type bloodlines were very rare and, most times, very powerful. As it is passed down from one generation to the other, it gets more and more powerful.

Only a few families on the earth still had lineage bloodlines being passed from one generation to another, and most of them didn't associate with the outside world because they wanted to keep their bloodline within the family.

After assessing everyone's abilities, Gustav brought them up to speed on the first objective they would tackle first.

He had decided it was going to be the destruction of the advanced firearms chain of supply. This meant the first location Gustav and his squad would be heading to upon their successful infiltration was region six.

After telling them his plans and explaining how the vicinity looked, everyone was ready to play their part.

___________________________________

In a flash, the next day arrived, and they set on for the mission towards Leoluch city by four in the morning when the skies were still dark.

The same process as when Gustav was infiltrating the city was repeated as Officer Tron, and Louis helped the squad get in.

Everything was timed properly, and this time things went off without a hitch.

They went in from a different part of the dome from the last time. Due to the fact that they were heading towards Region six, they entered from somewhere that would make it easier for them to travel there.

However, Gustav had divided the squad into two. They were going to separate at some point in front. Three would be headed for region seventeen, which was another location where advanced firearms were said to be stored, while the other two would be following Gustav to region six.

They were currently running on a mountainous path that led to the residential area within region fourteen. According to the footage they had gathered on this region, the war had half-destroyed it, but people still lived within.

They had built a kind of stronghold for themselves within the region to prevent any harm from befalling the ones hiding within.

Gustav and the others passed by the place where the stronghold was situated and saw that it was heavily guarded by civilian units, and he could sense that they were all mixedbloods.

They first thought they were about to be attacked, seeing the speed at which Gustav and his squad were moving.n.-O????1n

To their relief, the group only passed and didn't even make any intentions of moving towards them.

Gustav estimated their trip to Region six would take at least two hours at the pace at which they were moving. They were all fast on their feet, but Gustav knew that if he was by himself, he would get there faster. He had to move at a moderate pace now due to the speed of his squad.

________________________________

-The MBO Camp

Endric sat within his room with a contemplative expression plastered on his face as he reminisced about the past week.

----------

"The components making up of the substance injected into you are extremely rare and practically impossible to find," Dr. Levi voiced out to Angy and Endric.

"Does that mean you won't be able to find a cure?" Angy's expression turned sour by the second as she asked with a crestfallen look.

"I don't want to give you hope where, there is none so I have to tell you that two of the materials needed to make a cure that would counter this ailment has been extinct for at least fifty years…." As Dr. Levi got to this point, Angy's hope dropped completely to the gallows.

She stood in place without speaking for a long time, only staring at space with a look of emptiness. She watched her life flash right before her eyes, realizing that she would never be able to fulfill her dreams. Her moment of happiness ended a long time ago when a certain someone was in her company. Now, all that would remain with her till the end of her days were endless despair and unhappiness.

"You… This is all your fault!" An immense expression of hate and anguish was displayed on Angy's face as she turned to the side to stare at Endric.

Chapter 593 - Rage And Killing Intent

Endric stood in place with a look of guilt written all over his face. He had no words to say, and even if he did, it wouldn't change the outcome of the present situation.

"I stood up for you when everyone said you could never change! I prevented your death at the hands of your brother twice! You're only in existence right now because of my interference, and this is how you choose to repay me?" Angy's silver-colored hair began to float as she spoke with a tone of anguish.

Her eyes glowed silver, and a third horn grew out of her forehead as a milky wave of energy began circulating around her.

"I never asked for anything in return, neither was I expecting a reward for being a good person so why did you have to return my deeds with something so sinister!"

A thick wave of killing intent instantly spread across the place, causing Dr. Levi's face to instantly change into a terrified one.

"Calm down, An…" Before he could complete his sentence, a gust of wind suddenly blasted across the entire place, sending several pieces of equipment flying along with Dr. Levi.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Intense sounds of collision reverberated across the place, bringing along shockwaves that caused the entire building to vibrate.

Angy was currently speeding across the laboratory with Endric in her grasp, slamming him into everything in sight.

Her speed was so astronomical at the moment that her figure could barely be spotted as she tossed Endric across the place like a ragdoll,

Both Dr. Levi and Endric had no idea when she moved. All Endric knew was, one second, he was standing beside her, and in the next, he was on the other side of the laboratory with his head bashed into the wall.

In a manner of a few seconds, he felt his head had been bashed into a solid object within the laboratory, and Angy still wasn't stopping even though his face was already smeared in his blood.

He was reluctant to try and defend himself because he knew very well that this was his fault.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Angy held onto Endric like he was a pile of nothing as she repeated her merciless actions. As she bolted across the place with almost invisible speed, all Dr. Levi could see was silver lines all across the place, accumulating white energy which was starting to surround the entire laboratory.

Dr. Levi was a mixedblood as well, but obviously not as powerful, so he couldn't physically interfere with this.

"Calm down, Angy!" He kept shouting out while holding to a piece of machinery for support since the intense wind being generated from Angy's being was threatening to send him flying again.

"Fight back, you monster! Fight back! Didn't you wish to kill me? Here's your chance! Do it now! Kill me, you little monster, or I swear I'll kill you first!" Angy screamed out as she slammed Endric into the cylindrical-shaped power reactor behind.

A body-sized hole was instantly formed within it as Endric's body got stuck.

Angy arched her arms backward and started throwing out super fast punches towards Endric.n/)?()?--?/-?.-?(.1)-n

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

All Endric could see were hundreds of fists slamming into his body every second, causing him to groan in pain as he spat out mouthfuls upon mouthfuls of blood.

His vision was getting blinded with the red liquid pouring down his face, yet Angy still mercilessly rained down barrages of punches on him.

"Fight back! Fight back!" She kept screaming out with a rage-filled voice, ignoring the pleading cries of Dr. Levi behind.

"Angy, stop it! You'll kill him! Stop! Calm down!" Dr. Levi felt his voice was about to turn coarse due to the excessive shouting, yet he kept at it.

Seeing as Angy wasn't listening, Dr. Levi thought of the best course of action to undergo at the moment. Going out to get an MBO officer to deal with the situation was out of the question because Endric would already be dead before he could get anyone to get down here.

A thought appeared in his head as he recalled some previous scenes where Angy came here.

"Are you sure you want to kill the brother of the one you love?"

The instant Dr. Levi's words drifted into her ears, Angy suddenly paused her next attack with her right fist dangerously close to Endric's face. Her hand hovered inches in front of his face as conflicting emotions appeared on her face.

"What kind of person would he see you as after finding out you killed the same person you prevented him from killing several times? Do you really wish to risk him seeing you as a monster ?" Dr. Levi voiced out from behind.

As Angy heard this, her arms trembled as a tear slid down her left eye.

"Even though my future is one that will turn out miserable… I could never live with myself if Gustav saw me as a monster," She muttered with a voice full of emotions before retracting her fist.

"I could still find an al…." While Dr. Levi was voicing out, Angy sped out of the laboratory, disappearing out of sight in an instant.

"…ternative," Dr. Levi finished his sentence, but she was already gone.

He sighed and quickly moved towards where Endric's body was lodged in. The reactor had been pounded to destruction by her, which was causing the electricity within the laboratory to turn unstable, flickering on and off.

Dr. Levi helped Endric out of the hole that nearly turned into his coffin and dragged his nearly unconscious self towards one of his operating tables to administer treatment to him.

"Why didn't you fight back? I know you're not weaker than she is…." Dr. Levi asked as Endric slightly opened one of his swollen black eyes.

"I deserved it. I would hold no grudge if she killed me because I don't deserve to be alive," Endric muttered weakly.

"Well, I'm going to give you the chance to redeem yourself," Dr.. Levi seemed to understand the situation as he voiced out.

Chapter 594 - There's Nothing Here

"Hmm?" Endric looked confused as he muttered.

"I needed to get her stress levels up and induce a kind of state within her body. If this state isn't achieved, the cure would never work," Dr. Levi stated.

Even with his two swollen eyes, Endric still widened them as he voiced out, "Does that mean..?"

"Yes, I can make the cure. I only lied to make sure the cure would work," Dr. Levi added.

A wave of relief instantly welled up from within Endric as tears appeared within his eyes.

"So what do I do?" Endric asked.

"You're going to be embarking on a mission soon. Prepare yourself," Dr. Levi responded.

----------

Endric returned to the present at this point. It had practically been a week since that encounter, and he was still waiting on the mission he was to embark on to save Angy.

Dr. Levi had given him details and said he would put in the request for the mission, so all Endric had to do was be ready to leave camp.

"The Sabrina mutated lavender plant and the Le brawn seed," He recalled Dr. Levi saying these were some of the items he needed to acquire for the cure.

According to Dr. Levi, they existed in remote locations worldwide that were extremely dangerous, which made them rare and difficult to acquire.

Other items needed were easy to get, so it was just these two.

"I swear on my life, I'll get them," Endric voiced out just before he heard a knock on his door.

He stood to his feet and moved towards the entrance of his room.

Shhhsh~

As the door slid open, Endric spotted a cadet in a medical outfit.

"Dr Levi requests your presence," She voiced out.

****************

Gustav and the other two arrived at region six just as Gustav timed in about two hours.

As predicted, the skies were dark and gloomy, just like when he first visited this place.

Fortunately, the issue of the generator had been resolved, and the city was void of extreme weather occurrences.

However, Gustav could still see the aftermath of what he had triggered the other day after destroying the generator.

Several buildings could be seen completely decimated as they moved about the city.

The war didn't get here because of the weather situation, so all this destruction was due to Gustav destroying the weather regulator generator.

An entire street of buildings they passed by was also decimated. Not one single building managed to come out unscathed in that location.

They later found a place to settle within region six, which was practically a lounge.

Gustav didn't know there was one before he came into region six back then when he was on the Sahil mission.

It was only after he was being chased by Sahil's henchmen that he spotted this place.

It was about three streets away from the one which was right in front of the street that led to where the Sahil was situated back then.

Gustav could only hope that the advanced firearms stored in this location wouldn't be moved yet would still be in that location.

The other half of the squad had communicated to Gustav that they had arrived at region seventeen.

Gustav tasked them to observe the location where the firearms were stored and compute information on the number of troops guarding them.

They only had to do that and find somewhere to stay till Gustav was done here.

Gustav, Darkyl, and Mill moved to the rooftop of the lounge to begin their operation.

Darkyl mounted a device on the roof and activated it. It shot out several drones, each the size of a pinky finger.n-/?--?)(?-/?/-?)-I).n

They moved across the air towards the location of the street where Sahil was hiding out back then.

Seven holographic screens appeared in front of them as Darkyl controlled the drones to fly above the street, capturing footage of the environment.

The street was almost void of activity. However, Gustav spotted a figure which just moved into one of the houses. That particular house was right beside the one where he abducted Sahil from, and that figure had a red jacket on.

"Should I move them into the buildings to get a footage of the interior?" Darkyl asked.

"No, that's risky. It would be best not to raise any alarm," Gustav stated.

They wanted to know of the situation within the building and what they would be walking into if they infiltrated, but the drones couldn't get a proper capturing from up above due to the weather interference.

There was a feature the drones had where they could scan the interior of structures, but that wouldn't work right now.

"Wait here," Gustav said to the two of them before dashing forward.

Fwwooossshhhh!

They witness Gustav leaping from across multiple buildings with speed before he completed disappeared out of their sight.

Gustav arrived on the rooftop of the house he stayed within during the rainy period he was here last.

He first made use of God Eyes to check the interior of the building.

He sighed in relief after seeing that there was no one within the household.

'Looks like they took my advice,' Gustav thought.

He proceeded to move towards the ledge of their balcony and squatted in front before fully activating God Eyes.

Gustav's vision turned red as he zoomed in on the street in front, completely seeing through the first building.

"There's nothing," Gustav's muttered with a tone of disbelief after scanning through the first building.

He proceeded to turn his face to the side and scan the building on the right, opposite it.

"Nothing," Gustav's disappointment peaked as he scanned the building several times with God Eyes down to the basement only to find nothing.

There were only corpses in the basement area, but no weapons crate could be found.

There were still about eleven more buildings to scan, so Gustav still hoped that the situation would be one where some supplies had been sold already while the rest were still here.

He proceeded to scan every building within the street one after the other, and each time his face darkened with disappointment.

Chapter 595 - I Need Information

After scanning through every single building within the street, Gustav stood to his feet with a look of distress, "There's nothing here anymore," He voiced out.

It looked like everything had been cleared out. Gustav had a feeling this might happen after his last battle with the henchmen and the abduction of Sahil.

A whole two weeks had gone by already.

However, he could still see about three red jackets in the vicinity.

They were in the same building the figure Gustav spotted on the holographic projection went into.

They seemed to be engaged in some kind of conversation. Gustav could already sense their bloodline rank wasn't so much higher than his.

His eyes squinted as he stared in the direction of the building.

"I need information." The instant Gustav muttered these words, he leaped forward.

Fwowooommm~

He travelled across the air and landed right in front of the street before charging into it with speed.

Back at the lounge rooftop, Darkyl and Mill were still watching the projections when they spotted a blurry figure charge through the street.

"Is that Officer Crimson?" Darkyl was instantly able to tell that it was Gustav.

"What is he doing?" Mill wondered as they saw Gustav's speeding frame suddenly disappeared after arriving at the end of the street.

Both of them were able to spot Gustav disappearing into thin air when he arrived at the end of the street.

At the moment, Gustav had infiltrated the building making use of one of the invisibility devices he got from the checkpoint area in Ruhuguy City.

The three who were discussing within the empty and dark living room space suddenly stopped as they saw the door blasted through.

They felt the wind but couldn't see or sense anything besides that. Gustav had also made use of Cognitive Concealment, making his presence disappear.

"Who's there?" One of them voiced out with an alarmed gaze.

"Maybe it's just the wind," The one in the middle voiced out, recalling the situation of the weather within the city.

Just as the third one wanted to speak, he suddenly found himself being yanked away.

"Kiiarrhhh~"

He screamed out as his entire figure was dragged away with speed, causing the other two to turn to the side to stare at him, but he was already gone.

Only lingering sounds of his scream could be heard, which depicted he had been taken quite some distance away.

It was barely audible, but they could hear sounds of his screams sounding like it was coming from very far away.

The sounds suddenly stopped, which caused their eyes to light up with even more wariness.

"Who's there?"

"Where are you? come out!"

Both of them activated their bloodlines as they prepared for battle while also bringing out weapons.

The one on the left brought out two blue curved daggers, while the one on the right brought out a dark-colored blade that vibrated with dark energy.

'I'll use just one more,' Gustav said internally as he made use of another invisibility gadget.

It only gave him ten seconds of invisibility, and he had a limited amount of them, so he didn't want to make use of more than two here.

Gustav, who was currently on the rooftop of the building by the side, suddenly disappeared again.

Fwwooossshhhh!

It sounded like the wind was being sliced through as the rooftop made a small poof sound, and Gustav's invisible body travelled forward and blasted through the side of the window.

Bang!

Both red jackets instantly sent attacks towards the left side of the empty living room after hearing the blasting sounds.

The one on the right threw out one of his daggers and controlled the movement with his right index finger, causing them to slice across the place, while the one on the left sent fierce dark energy arcs towards the window area.

Even after throwing out attack after attack, none of them met with any force like they expected.

Suddenly the one on the left suddenly eyes widened as he tried swinging his dagger towards the side, but before he could complete his action, he got yanked towards the other side of the room, slamming into the wall.

Bang! Swoosh! Bang! Swwoosh! Bang! Swwoosh! Bang!

He was being lifted by an invisible force and being tossed across the room at immense speed.

The other one threw out attacks severally, trying to hit whatever the invisible force was, but it was too fast, and in a manner of seconds, his comrade was blasted through a hole in the wall before disappearing just like the former one.

There was now a massive hole on the side of the wall.

The red jacket became scared at this point as he warily turned from side to side with his blade stretched forward.

He quickly reached out to his communication device within his left breast pocket area and hurriedly tried operating it.

However, his hands were trembling as he was struggling to observe the environment while doing this with one hand armed and stretched forward.

"I don't advice you do that,"

He suddenly heard a voice from up ahead, causing him to drop the device in fright.

As he spotted Gustav walking through the large space created on the wall, he hurriedly tried to squat and lift the fallen communication device.n(/O????In

Swoosh!

Gustav dashed forward and kicked it away.

"Die!" The red jacket voiced out and swung his blade towards Gustav's neck as he rose up.

Fwwhhii!

Gustav moved to the left before reaching out his right hand to grab the arm of the red jacket.

He pulled him forward forcefully while raising his left knee.

Bam!

His knee slammed into the gut of this red jacket sending him crashing backward.

"I'll kill you!" As the red jacket stabilized himself, he swung the blade multiple times towards Gustav, causing dark arcs to fly towards him.

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

Gustav swerved left and right, repeatedly dodging the arcs as he travelled forward with his arm transforming.

The red jacket swung out again, trying to decapitate Gustav as he arrived in front of him, but Gustav was still able to dodge the attack even at point-blank, descending.

Chapter 596 - Yung Jo's Distress

The red jacket swung out again, trying to decapitate Gustav as he arrived in front of him, but Gustav was still able to dodge the attack even at point-blank, descending.

As the blade swung over Gustav's head, he sprang up at this moment with his massive black furred fist headed for the jaw of the red jacket.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as the Red Jacket was sent flying through the roof of the building.

Gustav leaped into the air and grabbed hold of the Red Jacket legs as they soared across the air before pulling him down forcefully.

They both spiralled back downwards towards another side of the roof before slamming through it.

Bang!

Gustav kept pulling the body of the red jacket forcing him to shield Gustav's body as both of them broke through the second floor and slammed back onto the ground of the ground floor.

Bang!

The red jacket passed out cold as Gustav's knees also landed on his chest after he had collided with the floor.

Gustav stood to his feet and dusted his jacket before reaching out to pull the body along with him towards the side of the room.

Gustav proceeded to place the unconscious body of the henchman in a seating position, leaning against the wall.

He turned to the side and dashed out of the building.

Swoosh!

In a few seconds, he dashed back in with two unconscious bodies in his grasp.

He placed all three red jackets right beside each other. All of them were presently unconscious, with signs of injury visible on different spots of their body.

However, none of them were in a critical condition because Gustav only made them pass out.

It wasn't too much of a hassle, but he had to use two disposable invisibility gadgets, so he wouldn't get ganged upon.

Since they were also Falcon-ranked mixedbloods, it would take more time to end the battle, which might lead to them alerting others which he why he wanted to end the battle as quick as possible.n-)?)-?)(?/.?-/?))1-/n

Gustav moved out of the building and looked up. He made hand signs gesturing to come over.

Darkyl and Mill, who were more than three streets away, watched Gustav making hand signs towards the drones from below through the holographic projections displayed.

Darkyl quickly packed up the equipment he mounted and moved it back to his storage device before leaving the rooftop with Mill.

About ten minutes later, they arrived at the building Gustav battled with the red jackets.

They had witnessed the blasts happening and Gustav figure phasing in and out of the building, so they knew he was having a fight here.

Mill initially wanted to leave the rooftop and show up here, but Darkyl reminded him of Gustav's instructions to wait here.

Now that they had arrived within the building, they could see the holes on the walls and the rooftop, as well as cracks that covered a lot of places.

Gustav was standing in front of the three he had knocked out.

"Who are they?" Darkyl asked as he noticed all three red jackets with their masks still on.

"These are some of Sahil's henchmen... They're always dressed this way except for a few," Gustav responded while recalling the most powerful ones didn't dress this way.

Sahil's look-alike also didn't dress this way.

"Oh," Both Darkyl and Mill exclaimed as they moved closer.

"Rope," Gustav demanded while stretching his hand towards Darkyl.

Darkyl proceeded to bring out a long yellow thick-looking rope from his storage and handed it over to Gustav.

Gustav brought the three together and tied them up tightly, still leaning them against the wall.

He proceeded to take off their masks one after the other.

All three of them were full-grown men who seemed to be in their late twenties to thirties, and they all looked menacing. One of them had tattooed a spiderweb on his face, while the other two had scars on their cheeks.

"The last time I came here, every building in this street was stacked with supplies of advanced firearms," Gustav started speaking as he moved to the side.

"Now everything is gone... Not even a single firearm crate can be seen in any of these buildings... Thousands of supplies," Gustav added.

Mill and Darkyl had looks of understanding as Gustav got to this point.

"They moved the supplies," Darkyl voiced out.

"Definitely. It's impossible to sell that much supplies in just two weeks," Gustav voiced out with a look of certainty.

"Someone is running the operation now that Sahil has been abducted. This person must be responsible for moving them away," Gustav stated before moving away from the wall and towards the unconscious red jackets tied together.

"I need interrogation tools," Gustav voiced out to Darkyl.

"How much pain are we talking about here?" Darkyl asked as he operated his storage device.

"A lot,"

Zing~

As Gustav responded, a bottle of water appeared in his hand, which he had extracted from his storage device.

Splash!

He poured it all over the faces of the three, causing them to jolt awake.

"You lots will tell me where the supplies were moved to," Gustav voiced out with a commanding tone as he squatted in front of the middle one.

****************

In a large and luxurious-looking study, Yung Jo sat with his legs crossed as he stared at the three in front of him.

"It has been rumored that he left on a new mission, but no one has any information about it," The bulky figure in the middle voiced out.

"Tell our shadows in the second base to keep investigating. You lots are so useless," Yung Jo voiced out with a tone of irritation.

He recalled the last two weeks when he got a piece of unsatisfactory news.

------------

"He escaped," A dark figure clad in a black cloak that covered them all over bowed in front of Yung Jo and voiced out.

"How? You were the one who reported back that you already had him in sight, so how did you manage to lose a weak first-year cadet?" Yung Jo sounded quite mad as he questioned.

Chapter 597 - Brutal Interrogation Methods

"I don't know how he did it but he suddenly vanished right in front of me and I couldn't sense his presence within the region anymore. He got teleported very far away," The raspy voice of the dark figure clad in black cloak resonated across the room.

"He doesn't have such power. He must have used a dimensional device, but there should be none that can teleport a person very far away except it's a high-level dimensional bracelet," Yung Jo's eyes squinted at this point.

"I did see him tapping onto something strapped to his wrist," The figure voiced out again.

"It's still not a notable excuse. How could you, Yasria, fail to kill him before his dissapearance?" Yung Jo sounded very disappointed.

He also recalled the device he had to follow Gustav's aircraft had to be called back after arriving in Ruhuguy City to prevent it from being spotted by the MBO officers.

"I apologize Sir Yung. I will not fail next time. I will make sure to sever that arm before he can make use of it," Yasria voiced out.

--------------

As Yung recalled this encounter two weeks back, he wondered,

'If the dimensional bracelet can get him that far it has to be the highest one, a level seven-dimensional bracelet. Only about ten of these exists in the world. How did he get one?'

'It won't matter when Yasria gets hold of him next time,' Yung Jo thought and proceeded to stand to his feet.

"Find out what mission he was sent on! Tell the shadows I give them no more than a week figure this out or there will be consequences," Yung Jo voiced out before leaving the study.

***************

Hours later, in region six, Gustav, Darkyl, and Mill were standing within the building with looks of contemplation as they stared at the trio tied up in front of them.

All three had bleeding faces, and other parts of their bodies had blood stains all over as well.

Their clothes had been stripped off from their bodies, and they were currently tied together, clad in only their underwear.

The menacing look they had on their faces had disappeared, and now their looks were replaced with fear and pain as they stared at Gustav.

The one in the middle had a black rod stabbed into his gut area, which was bleeding, but even with that, the rod kept jolting with electricity.

Causing him to hiss in pain every moment as he pleaded with Gustav.

Gustav passed a piece of plier-shaped equipment that was covered in blood to Darkyl and cleaned his blood-soaked hands as well.n(/?//?--?.(?)(?)-1).n

"I swear we're telling the truth. We weren't given the location of where the supplies were moved to. All we know is, junior boss Jabal took control of operations after big boss Sahil was abducted," The one on the left voiced out for the umpteenth time.

Gustav moved towards the one who had just spoken and reached out to grab his head.

"I'm tired of hearing the same thing over and over again. Tell me something I haven't heard. Where is Jabal?" Gustav asked while staring deeply into the eyes of this red jacket.

"We don't know. Nobody knows, he comes and..." Before he could finish speaking, Gustav's index and middle finger suddenly stabbed into his left eye.

"Kiiaarrhhhh!"

He screamed out in pain as the feeling of having his eye gouged out assaulted his brain.

Gustav twisted his finger repeatedly inside the red jacket's left eye before pulling his fingers back with force.

A small popping sound rang out as an eyeball was pulled out along with Gustav's finger.

Just like that, the red jacket lost his left eye, and all that could be seen was an empty socket oozing out blood.

"Kiiaarrhhhh!"

The red jacket kept screaming, causing the other two by the side to shiver in fright.

"You know, sometimes I'm glad mixedbloods have high tenacity. A normal human wouldn't be able to take the pain and pass out due to torture before dying," Gustav began speaking as he turned to the side with the eyeball in his hand and started walking.

"However, mixedbloods are able to keep taking pain and pain and pain and they'd still survive. There are times when death is a better option than living, but you guys can't die just like that. Gives me the chance to inflict as much pain as I want and you three have no choice, but to stay alive and bear it,"

Pop!

A loud popping sound rang out as Gustav tightened his fingers around the eyeball, causing it to blast apart.

They whimpered in fright and stared at Gustav like he was a devil after hearing that. Even the one that had only eyeball now was more terrified than ever as he stared at Gustav through his one functioning eye.

"But of course we don't have to go down that path. Just give me information on everything that has happened in the last two weeks," Gustav turned to face them again and smirked after he finished saying that.

"I really hope you don't tell me anything," He added, causing them to shiver in fear.

Even Darkyl and Mill behind had chills after witnessing everything Gustav had done so far.

They knew how an interrogation worked and left to them, they'd have already stopped the session, but Gustav was completely brutal and uncaring.

Even Darkyl, who could be seen as a Veteran since he's been an officer for a long time, couldn't deny that he had never seen anyone torture criminals or suspect to this extent before.

'How can someone be so sadistic?' Mill wondered as he could feel Gustav was deriving pleasure from this.

------

Later during the night, all three of them were back at the lounge making plans.

"Did you dispose of the bodies properly?" Gustav asked Mill.

"Yes, but why did you kill them? They didn't have to die," Mill responded and also threw a question back at Gustav.

"We can't have any loose ends.. There's no point to keeping them alive," Gustav responded coldly.

"We can't have any loose ends. There's no point to keeping them alive," Gustav responded coldly.

"They could have been an important asset to the mission. We could have had them play infiltration roles and get gather more information for us," Mill added.

"There's no need for that. They could sabotage our mission which is not worth risking when we could make use of their costumes and disguise as them," Gustav responded while pointing at the clothes placed on the bed beside them.

The clothes of Sahil's henchmen, the red jackets, and even the masks included were placed on the bed.

Gustav had kept this due to his plans to infiltrate the company of red jackets using their costume. This was even made more possible due to the fact that the Red Jackets also put on masks.

Gustav wouldn't have any problems disguising them due to his shapeshifting, but now that masks were made available, the two with him would also be able to make use of them.

"I agree with squad leader Crimson," Darkyl voiced out from the side.

"We don't need anything compromising the mission. Its better if they don't see us coming," He added.

Mill had no choice but to keep quiet at this point and tried seeing reason in their decision. He had no idea Gustav didn't even care about his opinions in the first place. Gustav was only explaining because he wanted them to know of his plan to disguise as Red Jackets.

Gustav had only milked out a little information from the trio even though he spent more than six hours inflicting gruesome torture on them.

They explained that they were sent here to supervise the vicinity and report any suspicious sightings or situations. They also mentioned that Jabal had been sending a different trio of Red Jackets every day for this purpose, and no one knew why.

They gave Gustav the location where they were supposed to meet back with the other Red Jackets after supervising the vicinity for a day. They didn't have any information on where the supplies were moved to, but they confirmed that distribution continued after Sahil's abduction in secret, and only a few Red Jackets were in league with this.

The others were being drafted to move to different spots with Jabal, who was suspected of hatching a plan to get Sahil back.

After Gustav had milked out all he could from them, he eliminated them and asked Mill to get rid of the corpses.

At this point, he had taken every item they owned and information on the Red Jackets that he'd need to know for the disguise to be successful when infiltrating their midst.

"Contact the others. I need their report on the assignment," Gustav said to Darkyl.

Darkyl nodded and proceeded to bring out the communication equipment before making a call to the others.

Fiona was put in charge, so she was the one who received the call. She proceeded to give a breakdown of the day events.

"We have confirmed that there are advance firearms supplies her. The drones captured some interesting footages," Fiona narrated from the other side.

She sent infrared-scanned holographic images, which showed the signature energies of weapons present within the massive seven-story building.

She also mentioned how many Red Jackets were securing the location and their suspected power levels.

They had finished the investigation on their part hours earlier and were just waiting for Gustav's call and next instructions.

"Good job, Officer Fiona. I want you to tell me to answer this…." Gustav spoke after listening to her well-detailed report.

"Yes, Squad leader?" She stated with an inquiring tone.

"How capable do you think you three are in bringing down that entire building and getting rid of the firearms?" Gustav asked.

Fiona smirked from the other end like she had been waiting for this question.

"100% certain," She voiced out confidently.

"Good. We're still dealing with issues here. We can't head to region seventeen at the moment, so you three will have to handle it yourselves," Gustav stated.

"Make plans, and perform the operation within this midnight and the next. Don't attack during the day," He added.

"Understood squad leader. You won't be dissapointed," Fiona responded.

"Good, I hope wouldn't," Gustav stated before ending the disconnecting.

Gustav was leaning against the table by the side of the room the whole time. After ending the communication, he started walking towards the balcony area.

"Have some rest. We set out to region eight by dawn," Gustav stated to both of them.

They both nodded in response.

It was currently around nine pm at night. They'd have to wait till daybreak before heading to region eight due to the three Red Jackets being tasked with supervising the area for an entire day.

The lodge they had rented for the night had two beds and a fairly large space, so one bed would have to occupy two persons.n(/?//?--?.(?)(?)-1).n

Mill and Darkyl automatically assumed Gustav would be resting on one bed alone due to his ranking being higher than theirs, so both of them moved to share one bed.

To their surprise, they stared at the balcony area and found out that Gustav was no longer there.

"Where did he go?" Mill asked with a confused expression knowing that they only looked away for a few moments.

"I don't know. You know we're both right here, right?" Darkyl voiced out with a look of confusion as well.

They both had no idea that Gustav didn't plan to sleep this night.

Fwwoooohhhh~

Currently, he was darting through the streets of region six headed for the previous location of the battle with the trio.

He arrived there in a few minutes and moved towards a particular building in the street.

"I need to confirm," He muttered as he got into the two-storey building and walked towards the basement area.

From the first time Gustav observed this street from the rooftop of the house he was invited in to take shelter, he noticed the dead bodies placed in basements of these buildings.

From the first time Gustav observed this street from the rooftop of the house he was invited in to take shelter, he noticed the dead bodies placed in basements of these buildings.

He recalled hearing the couple mention that the street in front used to be inhabited by citizens, but suddenly everyone living there disappeared, and they would occasionally see men in Red Jackets moving across the place.

Then the street became non-accessible, and everyone who tried going in never came back.

Gustav, at that time, didn't think much of it because he assumed Sahil instructed his henchmen to commit murder involving the people living in these households so he'd be able to use their houses as a storage center.

This was a war period, so the authorities who would usually handle situations like this were currently indisposed.

Even though Gustav felt this might have been the case, he wasn't so bothered for several reasons.

Some of them were the fact that these people had already been murdered and irrational decisions wouldn't bring them back. Also, he felt the mission was more important than trying to avenge or dig more into the death of some people unknown to him.

However, now things were about to be different as Gustav had spotted familiar-looking corpses among the ones piled together in this particular building when he scanned through with God Eyes before his battle with the three Red Jackets.

He arrived at the basement area and kicked open the door. n--0????In

Bang!

The moment the door came crashing down, the pungent smell of rotten and decaying flesh wafted through the opening.

Gustav totally ignored the beyond horrible stench accumulated within the basement and walked through the door while activating God Eyes.

He climbed over about three corpses before arriving at two behind.

Gustav stood in place with a dark expression as he spotted these bodies.

Although they were now grey in color and severely dried up, he could still recognize these bodies since he was in closer proximity to them right now.

A middle-aged woman still had a terrified look even in her death and an old man who looked quite shriveled up. Both of their bodies looked mutilated, with deep cuts all over and dried specks of blood on their half-naked bodies.

These two were the same people who had accommodated Gustav back then when he was walking underneath the rain.

"They didn't have anything to live for anyways," Gustav muttered as he turned around.

"But they certainly did not deserve to die this way," He added as his gaze turned sharp and he started walking away.

Obviously, these two died gruesome deaths at the hands of the Red Shadows. Gustav couldn't understand what the Red Shadows would want with them, but right here, he solemnly made a vow.

"I will erase every one of you from existence before I complete this mission..." He muttered as he walked out of the building.

-----------

Just like that, the night went by, and Gustav spent it atop the roof of the lodge area meditating and making plans.

He didn't want to make irrational decisions due to emotions, but he had seen that wiping the entire group out was a possibility, especially now that he had a squad of powerful mixedbloods.

Also, there was enough time since the time limit of the mission was two months.

The moment Gustav noticed the rays from the rising sun, he stood to his feet and moved towards the side of the roof before jumping off.

A few moments later, he had arrived back in the room they booked and spotted Darkyl and Mill both awake.

They seemed to be waiting for him.

"Squad leader Crimson we've been worried, where have you been?" Darkyl asked the moment Gustav came leaping in through the balcony.

"That's not important," Gustav voiced out before moving towards the bathroom area.

"Gear up," He voiced out to both of them before picking up one of the Red Jackets' full outfits.

The both of them stared at each other before moving to pick one out of the two outfits left and moved to get dressed.

-----

Minutes later, three people suited in Red Jackets, black pants, and menacing black masks could be seen moving out of a building.

They walked towards a hovercar parked by the side and moved in before zooming away.

These three were obviously Gustav, Darkyl, and Mill all suited up. The hovercar also belonged to the red jackets as this was how they arrived here in the first place.

Darkyl took the wheel and drove them towards Region eight.

Region eight was where they were to meet up with some of the red jackets and swap with the next set heading to region six.

Gustav wanted to make sure they arrived there before anyone left, so he told Darkyl to move at a very fast speed.

At this rate, they'd arrive there in about twenty minutes.

Gustav revised the plan with three of them on what to do the moment they arrived there.

---

Twenty minutes later, they arrived safely at the location, which seemed to be, four two-storey structures joined together to form a square.

Region six, too, had seen war, but this location seemed safe and secure.

There were barricades surrounding it and even guards positioned at the entry point.

The moment they arrived there, they were questioned and inspected by the guards before they were let into the facility.

They hadn't seen any Red Shadow since their arrival here, but according to the information they were given by the three, the ones giving the orders were located in the structure towards the west.

Gustav and the three, headed there as directed and moved across the stairway before arriving at the top.

Outside, Gustav had already used God Eyes through the mask to look through the facility and could already see several Red Jackets within along with a familiar face.

They knocked using the code language and were allowed entry into the hallway that led to the main area where some of these Red Jackets were gathered with the familiar-looking face Gustav recognized

Chapter 600 - Ambush Begins

They knocked using the code language and were allowed entry into the hallway that led to the main area where some of these Red Jackets were gathered with the familiar-looking face Gustav recognized.

"You lots arrived faster than expected..." The only person in their midst who wasn't dressed in Red Jackets like the others spoke.

This was one of six people who had encircled Gustav after his battle with Zergeref with strength close to that of Zergeref.

He was a bald-looking young man with a slim figure and stern-looking eyes.

Gustav already knew that one of them was in charge here since it was mentioned by the three he interrogated that only a few were brought up to speed about the things going on within Sahil's group.

"Yes, there is nothing to report. We watched the entire place this early this morning," Gustav was the one who responded, and surprisingly his voice was different from how it was originally.

This was the voice of one of the three he interrogated.

Before their arrival here, Gustav had told Mill and Darkyl to let him handle the speech so they wouldn't mess it up. Both of them were quite surprised as they heard Gustav speak.

If Gustav didn't come in with them and hadn't moved from his standing position, they'd have thought he was truly one of the Red Jackets after hearing the perfect mimicry of one of the three tortured the other day.

"Hmm I see, Sule, Bryon... You two are up," The man voiced out to the other two waiting by the sides of the room.

There were about four Red Jackets in the vicinity, and one was at the passageway, making it a total of five.

Mill and Darkyl started moving towards the sides, fanning out, but Gustav still remained in the same position.

"But isn't this pointless..? What is the use of supervising the old street everyday?" Gustav voiced out, still using the weird voice.

The bald man stared at him for a bit before responding, "This is what Jabal wants. Go take it up with him if you're unsatisfied,"

"I know, but it's still kinda pointless," Gustav said again, causing everyone to focus on him as Darkyl and Mill encircled them without their knowledge.

"I think so as well, but Jabal thinks the abductor of the big boss will show up, so quit complaining and go wait in the corner for your next set of instructions," The bald man voiced out as he turned to the side to face the two who were next in line for supervising that area.

At this moment, Gustav gave a hand sign while the bald man was speaking.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Boom!

A loud sound reverberated across the place as Gustav suddenly bolted forward.

The Red Jackets in the vicinity were unable to react in time as they witnessed the bald man getting jerked away along with Gustav's figure.

Dark figures burst forth from Mill as he jumped forward and attacked the closest red Jacket to him.

While Darkyl had a mist gather across the room. He disappeared in and began attacking the other two in the vicinity.

Bang! Bang!

It was a surprise ambush, leaving the unprepared Red Jackets completely unprepared, which gave Mill and Darkyl the upper hand as they battled against them.

Gustav was currently blasting through walls with the bald man in his grasp as he held until his collar.

Fwwooo!

Gustav leaped up again, slamming him into the ceiling before spinning around with him and throwing him to the ground.

Bang! Bang!

The bald man broke through the second floor and landed on the last floor while spurting out blood from his mouth.

A cloud of dust spread across the place as the entire building shook from the ongoing battle.

Gustav peered through the hole on the second floor created after the bald man was blasted through.

He was about to leap through it when a green pillar of energy suddenly blasted through it.

Fwwhii~n--0????In

Gustav had jumped back a moment before it blasted through, causing it to miss him.

Bang!

It slammed into the roofing, blasting another hole through it.

However, this wasn't the end as another one suddenly blasted through the part of the floor where Gustav was standing.

Fwowossh~

Gustav was able to dash away at the last moment.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

More and more of these green blasts kept shooting through the floor, causing Gustav to swerve across the place, and in a manner of moments, there was no more room for running due to the nearly destroyed state of this part of the second floor.

Krryyhh~ Krryyhh~

The rest of the floor began to crumble, causing Gustav to jump forward in a bid to land on the lower floor.

Twwhiiii~

While his body was descending, the green blast was beaded for him again.

Gustav suddenly spun in mid-air as he conjured the atomic blade slicing through the green pillar of energy.

Bang!

As he landed safely on the ground floor, three were being shot towards him from different directions.

They were already right in front of him the moment he sliced the one earlier, so he descended as low as he possibly could, causing all three energy blasts to slam into themselves.

Boom!

This caused an explosion right above Gustav that sent him flying backward as debris and dust scattered across the entire place.

The bald man who had leaped forward earlier suddenly appeared above Gustav's soaring body and punched downwards with force.

Gustav's eyes had dirt in them due to the explosion, so he hadn't opened his eyes as his body was being blasted across the air.

His eyes were still closed as the bald man's fist was hurling towards his face from above.

To the bald's man surprise, Gustav suddenly reached out and grabbed hold of his wrist while his eyes were still closed before swirling in mid-air and using his arm to pull his body beneath him.

Chapter 601 - That Doesn't Sound Like Angy

Bang!

The bald man landed face down on the floor with Gustav above him, causing another intense sound of collision to ring out.

At this point, Gustav had opened his eyes and was about to send out another attack when a green beam shot out of the bald's man back.

Bang!

Not being able to react in time to this unexpected action, Gustav was blasted backward once again.

He did several backflips across the air and landed about seventy feet away.n-(0????1n

Using this opportunity, the bald man threw himself up with a surprised expression on his bleeding face.

He thought Gustav was passed out when he threw his punch towards his face earlier. He hadn't expected him to counter the attack without even opening his eyes.

Gustav stabilized himself with an understanding gaze in his eyes. It turned out this man could use any part of his body to send out energy blasts.

Gustav's mouth opened wide as he shot out a purplish beam towards the bald man causing him to react back by also shooting out several energy beams from his hands, chest, and face.

This overpowered Gustav's attack and pushed it back. However, Gustav leaped upwards, dodging the beams which slammed into the concrete behind.

Boom!

At this point half, this side of the building had collapsed from their attacks.

Gustav conjured another atomic blade as he prepared to dash forward.

"That power... It's you isn't it? You're the abductor," The bald man voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"So what if I am?" Gustav didn't even try to deny it as he charged forward while swinging out the atomic blade.

Several beams shot towards him, which he cleaved in half one after the other while traveling towards the bald man.

Swwhhii~

Gustav swung for his left arm, but the bald man was able to react in time by swerving towards the side.

"My surbodinates will send out a call for help. You're doomed when the others arrive here," The bald man voiced out as he tried dodging every one of Gustav's attacks while countering as well.

He didn't think he could defeat Gustav after seeing how Zergeref ended up, but he felt he could stall Gustav for long enough till the others arrived.

"The only reason why this battle hasn't ended yet is because, I want you alive," Gustav responded coldly as a gravitational force suddenly spread across the place.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

The bald man was about to move back to dodge one of Gustav's strikes when his body suddenly turned extremely heavy, causing his speed to reduce.

"Nooo!" He shouted out. He watched the atomic blade slash towards his right arm, completely severing it from his shoulders.

Plop!

Blood jetted out like a fountain as his right arm landed on the floor.

Gustav wasn't even done and had already swung around, sending his leg towards the bald man's face.

Bang!

His face ate the sole of Gustav's shoes along with the dust underneath as he was sent flying backward with a broken nose.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Dashing forward, Gustav sent out several powerful punches, putting the bald man out of commission in a few seconds.

After some time, blood and teeth could be seen lying around as the unconscious and battered body of the bald man was being lifted up by Gustav.

Fwwoosh!

He leaped across the air, landing on the other side of the building, before dashing forward with the bald man.

Swwoosh!

He arrived back in the room where the ambush began. Five Red Jackets who had been beaten down were tied together in place while Darkyl and Mill stood by their sides waiting.

Thwom~

Gustav threw the bald's man body to the floor.

"Tie him up as well," He instructed Mill before finding a place to sit.

They both stared at the body with surprised expressions recalling that this person was a last step Falcon-ranked.

They could understand Gustav dealing with the three Red Jackets the other day since all three of them were first steps Falcon ranks, but this didn't make sense to them due to the gap.

Mill didn't argue or try to talk back, he immediately did as Gustav said and tied the bald man up along with the other five.

"Darkyl... Interrogation tools," Gustav voiced out as he moved his chair towards the front of the six tied together.

Bam!

He placed it down and sat on it with his legs crossed in a slouching format.

"Time to wake up..." Gustav voiced out as he received two electrifying rods from Darkyl.

****************

-The MBO Camp

"What's up with Angy lately I haven't seen her?"

Within a group of five standing together, a dark-skinned male with bushy afro hair voiced out.

"She's been avoiding everyone, us included," The green-skinned girl in their mist with a long pointy horse-like tail voiced out.

This group of five were Glade, Matilda, Falco, E.E, and Aildris.

"What exactly is going on?" Falco asked with a worried expression.

"I noticed that she had been out of it since Gustav left, but I thought it was because he wasn't in the picture, for now, so she was missing him. Looks like it's more complicated than that," Aildris, who also seemed to have been observing Angy's change in behavioural pattern, voiced out as well.

"We really don't know what's wrong with her. We've be..." Before Matilda could complete her sentence, Falco interrupted.

"Aren't you girls are close friends? What the hell are you doing?" Falco voiced out with a tone of anguish and disappointment.

"Calm down you fish brain. What makes you think we didn't try?" Glade voiced out in response as well, not taking Falco's statement lightly.

"I'm sorry, it's just..." Falco apologized, seeing as he let his emotions get the better of him.

"Look... She shut us out. We tried time and time again to get through to her and ask what's going on but she turned completely cold and started acting like we didn't exist," Glade explained.

"Over and over we tried visiting. We'd knock on her door for many minutes, but she'd never open. She stopped going for personal training and always dissapeared the instant morning routine ended," Matilda added.

"That doesn't sound like Angy," Falco couldn't believe what he was hearing.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------------------

"...That doesn't sound like Angy," Falco couldn't believe what he was hearing.

E.E and Aildris were just as surprised as Falco hearing this. They already felt that there was more to this than her feeling down that Gustav would be away for a long time.

"How about we go check on her right now," E.E suggested.

Normally they'd need a permission slip for them to get cadets of the opposite sex to their residential area and that would usually take a lot of time to acquire and they would only be given a specific amount of allowance time but due to them all being special classes, it would make things more easier.

Everyone agreed to E.E's suggestion and Matilda along with Glade did the necessary requirements to get the rest of them over there.

After about thirty minutes they all moved towards their residential area which was located in the middle of a garden area where the trees and plants in the vicinity occasionally swayed and moved their branches.

A kind of green fog was being emitted in this area which boosted the speed of channeling bloodlines.

This was a bit similar to what the best male cadets residence had as well but instead of plants inducing the speed, they all had special channeling rooms within thier rooms.

The girls in the vicinity Glared at Falco, Aildris and E.E who were walking right behind Glade and Matilda.

Falco felt jittery sensing their stares. This was normal since the girls felt weird about the opposite sex being in their space.

Some of them even started assuming things and hissed as the stared at the trio.

Vera spotted them from the side and wondered what they were doing here as well but she didn't go up to meet them because she wasn't very close to them even though they had ties with Gustav.

However Vera was still curious and sneakily went up as well as they entered the third building in the vicinity.

All five of them arrived at the last floor in a few and moved towards the position of the second room along the long corridor.

In a few they arrived in front of Angy's door and Glade proceeded to start knocking.

"Angy open up, it's Glade!" She called out repeatedly as she kept knocked over and over again.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

Even after five minutes had gone by there was no response from within.

"Maybe she's not in..." Falco voiced out with a low tone.

"She's in... I can sense her presence," Aildris stated.

Hearing that, no one doubted him knowing Aildris was the most powerful in their midst and also had amazing senses due to not using his eyes all the time.

"Angy... It's Matilda, open up... Glade, Falco, E.E and Aildris are also here to see you," Matilda proceeded to start knocking next as Glade pulled back with an expression of distraught displayed on her face.

"Angy!" Falco also voiced out as he joined in knocking with Matilda.n-(0????1n

This went on for several minutes and still there was no answer.

"What's wrong, Angy? You know you can talk to us about anything..." Falco shouted as he banged the door loudly one last time and what followed next was a peering silence.

"Angy... We know Gustav is not available right now but he made us swear that we would always watch over you in his absence... We can't leave until we know you're alright," E.E voiced out as he stood in front of the door as well.

"I wouldn't want to dissapoint Gustav and you're also our friend... Talk to us if there's a problem, we're here for you," Aildris voiced out as well.

Even as everyone said their piece there was still no response from within.

After another five minutes went by with everyone waiting at the door, Aildris finally broke the silence.

"She just moved... She's coming towards the door," He announced.

Everyone jerked up as they heard that, fixing their gazes more intensely on the door.

But even after a minute went by there was still no response from the other side.

"G...go aw...ay...." A raspy out of breath voice was heard from behind the door.

"Angy? Is that you?" Falco was the first to voice out with a look of disbelief.

"G...et... Lo...st..." It sounded like a low pitched hissing animal speaking.

"Open the door Angy let's discuss... What's happening to you?" Glade moved closer to the door and voiced out.

"GET LOST!" This time a loud and clear scream was heard from the other side, which confirmed that the voice belonged to Angy.

"Angy open up,"

They started knocking once again but all their efforts turned futile.

"She's gone back farther in," Aildris stated.

They realized that no matter how much they tried, Angy wasn't going to let them in today so they finally gave it a rest after more than an hour of trying to get through.

Minutes after planning to come on another day, E.E, Falco and Aildris left while the girls left to their own rooms with dissapointed gazes.

An hour after they had left Angy's room door slided to the side as she stepped out.

Her silver and pink colored hair looked extremely rough and spiky. Her eyes were blackened with bags underneath them. She really looked to be in a dark state.

Dwoooosshsh~

She dashed through the corridor, dissapearing from the scene in a few moments.

Vera phased out from the side of intersection at the end of the corridor where a plant was sprouting from.

Squinting her eyes with a suspicious gaze, she quickly moved towards the beggining of the corridor.

*****************

Back in Region eight it was already late in the afternoon. Gustav and the rest of his half of the squad were still in this building.

The whole place reeked with blood and smell of lacerated flesh.

Two of the Red Jackets corpses laid on the floor in a pool of their own blood while the others were bleeding from different parts of their bodies and orifices.

Chapter 603 - We Have To Prepare For The Upcoming Night Party

The bald man head hung low as he breathed in and out profusely while blood rolled down his forehead and the sides of his face.

"See, I don't have all day... Either you give me the information I need, or you end up like them," Gustav voiced out while pointing at the dead two by the side.

He had already taken off his mask at this point revealing, his charming but cold look and his dirty blonde hair that hung loosely on his head.

The bald man couldn't believe that they had been dealing with a kid all this time and couldn't understand how a young looking boy would be so vicious and strong.

"Tough luck kid... Do you think I'm weak like the others... I won't say a thing no matter how much pain you put me through," The bald man voiced out amidst his long hard breaths.

This had been the situation since morning. No matter how much Gustav tortured him and even used the other to have him speak, it didn't work.

The Red Jackets here didn't have the information Gustav needed which was why they were easily disposable for Gustav. He had gotten all the information he could from them but the most vital ones lied in the head of the bald man.

"I see... Armani Dio... A really interesting name," Gustav muttered.

"How do you know my real name? He asked with a look of surprise.n//O????1n

None of the Red Jackets or even the others on the same level with him in Sahil group knew his real name. They only called him by a code name so he was surprised that Gustav figured out his real name.

"You're not scared of going through the pain... But don't worry, I will find out what scares you and I promise you when I do, you will give me all the information I need," Gustav voiced out with a solemn tone while chuckling.

"Haha, you think that will scare me... You were just lucky in figuring out my name... Kor! Armani voiced out while spitting out blood and coughing.

"I sure was... If you knew the organization I worked for you wouldn't sound so confident," Gustav chuckled devilishly as he voiced out.

"Huh? Hmph! Like it matters," Armani stated.

All this time he had been kneeling in front of Gustav with his body tied and several black poles stabbed into several bleeding parts of his body.

As expected he wasn't dead yet due to the tenacity of mixedbloods and despite being in pain he was still able to speak properly due to being a stronger mixedblood.

Gustav stood to his feet at this point and turned around.

"I know..." A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he voiced out.

"Know what?" Armani asked with a confused expression.

"I know you're already expecting a group of the masked Red Jackets men to arrive here soon... That's one of the reasons you've held out for so long thinking you're going to be rescued soon... I'm guessing someone as strong as you are is also coming here with them," Gustav listed out causing Armani eyes to widen in disbelief.

"How did you...?" Armani couldn't believe Gustav was able to figure out that a group would be arriving here by nightfall.

Darkyl and Mill who were standing watch by the sides were just as shocked not understanding how Gustav figured that out without receiving any information.

"It's easy to tell... I have observed your subconscious behavioral pattern since I started interrogating you," Gustav said while turning to the side with a sneaky smile as he started walking around him.

"How many times has your eyeballs darted towards the direction of the passageway..? How many times did you try to drag on the questions I asked you? How many times..." Gustav kept mentioning several things which caused everyone's eyes to widen by the second.

From just all those Gustav had put two and two together and figured out things.

"Haha," Gustav laughed lightly after causing Armani to turn speechless.

"I will make sure to welcome them with open arms now that your reaction has confirmed my suspicions..." Gustav stated.

At this point everyone eyes further widened realizing that Gustav wasn't even sure in the first place and only voiced this out to see how Armani would react.

Now he truly knew they were coming and started hatching plans in his mind.

"Kill the others... Leave only Armani alive," Gustav said to Mill as he turned around to head towards the corridor area.

"Please spare us!"

"No please we can be of assistance,"

The three Red Jackets who were left alive all this while started begging.

"Do we really have..." Before Mill could complete his sentence Gustav interrupted him from up ahead.

"Kill them, do not make me repeat myself again," Gustav's voice sounded extremely commanding and powerful at the moment which made Mill feel like something would happen if he argued any further.

"Alright squad leader Crimson," Mill gritted his seethed with a look of disapproval as he moved towards the Red Jackets left to do as he was told.

"Darkyl come with me... We have to prepare for the upcoming night party," Gustav's voice trailed away as he arrived at the end of the corridor.

Darkyl quickly ran after him in response.

*********

Hours later within a part of Region seventeen a group of three dressed in black cloaks walked across the street.

They seemed to be heading towards the three storey structure up ahead shaped like a cone.

It was currently night fall and the crescent shaped moon appeared in the sky.

Only a few parts of the street was lighted up due to the partial destruction of structures in the area but this particular cone shaped three storey building was lighted up.

There was an intersection right in front of the building which was positioned right behind the roads that led towards the right and left.

As the three figures closed in on the building, they suddenly split up.

One moved towards the left while the other moved towards the right. Only the one in the middle kept moving towards the entrance of the building.

As the cloaked up figure arrived at the entrance, the guards in masks and Red Jackets stopped them from proceeding further.

Chapter 604 - Let The Operation Begin

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------

As the cloaked up figure arrived at the entrance, the guards in masks and Red Jackets stopped them from proceeding further.

"No entries allowed," One of them voiced out to the cloaked up figure.

The face underneath the hood slowly lifted up, revealing a slightly chubby and cute looking feminine face.

"Oh but mister I just need a place to stay for the night," She said with a sweet voice.

"This isn't the an hotel, you can't spend a night here," The one on the left stated without a shred of pity in the tone of his voice.

"Come on don't be so merciless Mister, I'm willing to offer something in exchange," She said while placing her hands on her boobs with a seductive gaze and jiggling them while moving closer to the first guard.

"You... Can't..." The guard stuttered as his eyes fixated on the jiggling, perky mass of flesh on her chest area.

He had lost focus at the moment so he didn't notice a purplish looking sharp item sprouting from one side of her back.

As the guard was about to regain composure and tell her off once again, a whoosing sound reverberated across the place as the purplish sharp looking item pieced forward and stabbed into his gut.

Blergg!

He vomited out blood as his entire body got lifted into the air by while the purplish sharp object kept extending like a blade, tearing through his back.

By the time the other guard was about to react to the unexpected situation, the body of his comrade was already flying towards him after being swung towards the side.

Bang!

His comrade body slammed into him, sending him rolling towards the side.

The purplish item potruding from this lady's back was actually one pair of wing with sharp looking edges.

Shhhinnng~n))?(-?.)?)-?()?)/I.-n

She swung outwards, towards the direction of the guard on the ground, causing a destructive purplish arc to slice into his body as he got sent flying further away.

A smile appeared on her face as the pair of wing slowly phased back into her body.

She walked towards the guard by the side and took an access card from his possession before moving back towards the door.

She dropped a device right in front of the door which shot forth rays of light that displayed a realistic projection of the two guards still standing in place guarding the entrance.

"Let the operation begin," She muttered while reaching out open up the door.

Kaching~

It slid open and she walked through.

Meanwhile the other two following her earlier had also found different entry points and were also moving in at this time.

These three were none other than, Officers Fiona, Ildan and Felgro. With this they had begun their operation to destroy this storage point.

**************

Back in Gustav's location, the time for the group to show up had almost arrived.

All three Red Jackets had been slaughtered already with their bodies disposed of.

Gustav initially let Mill do the job to test him. He left with Darkyl the other time to make plans but his perception was still spread around observing the place where the Red Jackets were held hostage.

He knew Mill didn't like his method of doing things so he wanted to be sure if Mill would obey or plan something sinister behind his back after knowing that both he and Darkyl were not in the vicinity.

However his worries were unfounded when he saw Mill do as he was instructed and dispose of the bodies. Arman was the only one left alive at this point and he was shook with fear knowing what Gustav could do.

He still wondered how Gustav found out his real name and couldn't understand how someone so young would be this meticulous and able to figure out things from just minor observation to certain details.

What he didn't know was Gustav had spoken to the system internally to dig information on Arman out so he'd be able to use it against him. Gustav was still asking the system to dig for more but it only told him Arman's real name at the time.

Gustav figured every other thing out himself.

Traps had been set and plans had been made on how to handle the upcoming situation, the next thing left was for the gang to show up.

As they stood in the small space waiting, Gustav suddenly turned to stare at the balcony area.

"They're here," He voiced out to Darkyl and Mill who were standing by the sides.

"Get into position," He voiced out as he sprinted away, dissapearing into the distance in nearly an instant.

Mill and Darkyl too got on the move and found their way out of the space where Arman was tied to arrive at the positions Gustav set.

Arman was the only one left in this place, tied against a pillar in the middle with his mouth sealed shut.

His eyes shone look of terror as he heard the sounds of hover cars coming to a stop in the vicinity.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

There was the sound of chattering along with footsteps headed for the stairway.

-"Hey what's up with the place? Why is one half of the building destroyed?"

-"Let's go check up immediately,"

The footsteps got louder as they moved up quickly approaching the corridor that led to where Arman was tied up.

The entire vicinity was dark because it was currently around past ten pm and the lighting had already been destroyed due to the battle during the day.

About eight Red Jackets arrived up and behind them was a man wearing a black hat in a kimono like outfit. He had a green upside-down triangular shaped beard with a sharp long cut on his left face area which reached down to his neck.

Arman who had been making low humming sound since which this man seemed to have heard got even more terrified as they arrived.

"Sir Tia there's someone here," One of the Red Jackets voiced out as they moved in.

Chapter 605 - Toxin Immunity Has Been Activated

"Arman? What happened to you?" The man who was referred to as Sir Tia voiced out with a look of disbelief as he moved forward along with the Red Jackets who already spotted him at this point.

One of them moved to remove the rope tied to his mouth, to which he kept shaking his head trying to stop him.

"Take it off I wanna hear what he has to say," Sir Tia commanded causing another Red Jacket to hold Arman in place so the other one could remove the rope from his mouth.

The moment the rope was taken off, a cube like item fell out of Arman mouth.

"Noo!" Arman shouted out the instant his mouth was free.

Before they could even react to his scream...

Boom! Boom! Baam! Brrraaahh! Booom!

A series of explosion suddenly went off.n//O????1n

Some Red Jackets were blasted across the place as the explosion leveled the place.

The floor crumbled and the walls blasted apart.

A Red Jacket who happened to be stepping on a place where a bomb was planted, had his lower half completely incinerated. His upper body blasted through the northern side of the wall as he screamed out.

Sir Tia who was also in the midst of the explosion was blasted backwards once towards the heart of another explosion but the moment his body arrived there he made a hand sign that caused him to transform into a green smoke.

This made a small quantity of green smoke blow across the vicinity.

As the chain of explosions ended, his body transfomed back into his former look as he landed on the ground floor.

He had a few injuries on his body but they only looked minor along with his robes which were now rumpled.

The whole floor above had been pulverized into nothing along with the walls.

All that was left of the initial building was only the pillar standing in the middle where Arman was tied to.

Apparently Arman was still safely strapped to the pillar without a single scratch on his body asides the injuries Gustav inflicted earlier.

Even the pillar was barely damaged like the explosion did nothing to it.

The whole vicinity was still covered in smoke as well as debris and dust which made it impossible to see around, however Tia could still sense movements around him.

"Kiarrrh!"

"Kiarrrh!"

A bunch of screams rang out as well as sounds of collision and flesh being skewered.

The series of explosions had ended so no one should be screaming again at this point which made it obvious that underneath the coverage of bad visuality, the Red Jackets alive were being picked on.

"Who's there?!" Tia shouted out as he turned to the side where he last heard the scream of another Red Jacket being taken down.

"Kiarrrh!"

Another scream rang out towards his left and he proceeded to swing his hand outwards clearing a lot of dust in that direction.

As a clear line was cut through, he witnessed a Red Jacket being held down by two shadowy figures on both sides while a young looking male sliced his throat with a dagger.

"You little..." Rage welled up within Tia as his hands turned into green smoke while he darted towards this person.

However before he arrived in front of him, he suddenly felt a force of energy driving towards him from behind.

Fwwiiihhh~

His entire body transfomed into green smoke as a milky colored blade drove through his back.

Fwwoosh!

Gustav's body also phased through the green smoke along with his blade as he landed in front, spinning around to quickly face the transfomed Tia while sliding forward.

Tia transformed back into normal with a small blood stain on his back.

"Impossible... How did you manage to wound me?" He voiced out while staring at Gustav.

Gustav ignored his question and turned around to look at Mill who had just finished dealing with the Red Jacket.

Mill had red glasses on his face which enabled him to see even though the entire area was covered in smoke. Same went for Darkyl who was currently ambushing Red Jackets on another side of the smoke.

"Go handle the rest, I've got this," Gustav commanded.

Mill reluctantly obeyed, moving further into the smoke. He was hoping he would have battled Tia so he could show that he can deal with a powerful one as well but Gustav had come to snatch that from him.

"You can go on and transform into that smoke again... I'm interested in seeing how that ability works," Gustav stated while turning to stare at Tia.

Shiinn~

Another atomic blade appeared in his left hand as he prepared to battle.

"Ridiculous... You're just a mere first step Falcon, I still have lots of tricks up my sleeves," Tia voiced out as he took off his hat and threw it towards Gustav.

Gustav proceeded to slice the hat in two as it arrived before him but Tia appeared in front of him the moment he did that.

As Gustav's blade sliced through him...

Poof~>

He bursted into green smoke and spread across the place.

Gustav was covered in thick green smoke which entered into his nostrils, eyes and mouth. The whole place instantly had a pungent ionic smell.

Gustav gasped for breath as his movement stopped and his eyes watered. He subconsciously closed his eyes as he tried to move.

[Toxin Has Been Detected Within Host]

[Toxin Immunity Has Been Activated]

[Toxin is being evacuated]

Gustav suddenly opened his eyes as he started to feel better. The smell no longer bothered him and the heavy feeling of the green gas infiltrating his body began to dissapear.

'This is Amphaline....' Gustav's eyes widened as he realised what the gas Tia transformed into was made up of.

[Flame Energy Has Been Activated]

'Its Flammable...'

Gustav suddenly burst into flames as this thought appeared in his mind...

Fwwooossshhhh~

Boom!

An explosion suddenly occured around him as the green gas was instantly lit in flames causing two large hollow eyes to appear within the gas.

A loud howling was heard within the fog of green gas as it burnt across the air.

Chapter 606 - Two Operations Ongoing

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------

Boom!

An explosion suddenly occured around him as the green gas was instantly lit in flames causing two large hollow eyes to appear within the gas.n((?))?((?/)?-(?./I).n

A loud howl of pain heard within the fog of green gas as it burnt across the air.

Gustav at this both darted forward past the coverage of the green gas with his entire frame still lit on fire.

He arrived outside the sea of flames and watched as the green gas began to shrink in size.

Hooooo~

The howling continued as it shrunk down, covering only a small amount of space before it transfomed back into Tia.

At this point his entire body was blackened and burns could be seen all over with some places having deeper wounds than others.

Gustav dashed towards him after the transformation as his hands turned red and muscular with brownish fur.

Fwooo~

He threw an upper cut towards Tia's chin area.

Bang!

The collision sent him flying backwards as he screamed out more in pain and passed out.

At this point, the screaming had come to an end as the visuality of the environment returned to normal.

The debris and dust from the explosion had cleared as well as the green gas Tia transformed into earlier.

Now that the visuality had returned, they could see that almost nothing was left of the three storey buildings structured like a square around each other.

Walls had crumbled and only a few parts of the entire place we're still standing.

The pillar in the middle of where they had just finished battling was one of them.

All the Red Jackets had been slaughtered. Only Tia was left alive among the group he brought with him.

Gustav had instructed Mill and Darkyl earlier that the Red Jackets were to be killed the instant the explosion went off.

Killing them was way easier than capturing them alive because then Gustav knew they'd have to pull their punches if they wanted to capture all of them alive which would in turn make the battle more difficult.

Tia was the only one who Gustav felt had information for them so he didn't see any point in leaving the Red Jackets alive.

Especially when he actually wanted to slaughter them all.

Gustav walked towards the unconscious body of Tia up ahead and picked him up.

Even though Tia was bleeding heavily and had immense burns injury on his body, Gustav was not in anyway gentle while moving him towards the pillar.

Just like Arman who was tied up against the pillar, they admistered the bloodline dampening drug to Tia as well before strapping him to the pillar.

Tia was powerful and his bloodline was quite the tricky one due to his ability to mimic different gases with different properties.

He could essentially infiltrate a person's body and kill them from within with such a bloodline ability.

He would even be able to escape getting hurt from physical attacks if he had enough energy to keep the transformation up and his battle with Gustav would have been a much more difficult one compared to that of Arman

However, Tia just happened to be unlucky getting into a battle with Gustav. Atomic disintegration was capable of making anything dissapear, including air so the atomic blade was a bane for his gas like state.

He transfomed into a gas that was toxic but such a gas is also a component of a fuel like substance used to sustain some technology.

Gustav was able to instantly recognize it from it's scent because that fuel like substance came from Mixedbreeds and he had sold a lot of Mixedbreeds carcasses to agencies that deal with such.

"Don't we need to give him a healing pill?" Mill asked as he stared at Tia disfugured look.

"There's no need, he'll live," Gustav responded while moving towards the side.

They had caused so much ruckus in this environment in the span of a day and even had to deal with the guards who were at the entry point back when they were about to come into this area.

Now that two out of the six who were considered the highest in command after Sahil and his henchmen had been abducted, Gustav finally felt they might be able to end the first objective of the mission quickly.

"Get him down," Gustav said to Mill while pointing at Arman who was still strapped to the pillar far upwards.

Two dark figures phased out of Mill's being and leaped upwards to untie Arman and get him down.

After all that was done, Arman was tied to the bottom of the pillar, right behind Tia.

Gustav had properly planned the whole ambush from the beggining, making sure the chain of explosions didn't harm Arman or the affect the pillar.

He already knew they'd tamper with the rope tied to Sahil's mouth so he put the controller there. The moment it was released, the explosions would go off and they did.

Gustav smiled at Arman with a, 'I told you so look,' before moving to Tia's front.

Pah! Pah! Pah!

Three crisps slaps landed on Tai's left cheek as Gustav spoke, "Wake up... I need information,"

***************

In a particular location within Region seventeen the sounds of collision and explosion reverberated across the place as occasional screams would be heard coming from the three storey building shaped like a cone positioned in the middle of an intersection.

The street wasn't very lively due to the war but those who were still alive and living within the vicinity stayed in their homes in fear that the groups in power had brought their battles here once again.

On the third floor of the building, a cloaked lady with chubby looking cheeks had a pair of wings sprouting from her back as her figure shot forward with her legs joined and stretched forward.

Bang!

Her feet slammed into a Red Jacket sending him flying.

Krryyh~>

He broke through the window and fell towards the ground while screaming out.

Fiona kept spinning with her wings slashing spherically around.

Chapter 607 - Operation Success On Both Sides

Slash! Slash!

Two Red Jackets were sent flying again as arcs of purple shot across the place hacking their bodies forcefully.

Blood jetted across the place as Fiona continued to charge forward from one space to another like an unstoppable warrior.

She would occasionally attach a pinky sized traingular shaped device to the walls at every corner after getting rid of the Red Jackets in the vicinity.

As she darted through another corridor a whirling whitish colored blade suddenly shredded the wall by the side open heading for her neck.

Fwoom~

With a flap of her wings, Fiona's body shot forward at a faster speed, decimating the vicinity with wind.

However it didn't end here as the blade changed trajectory and started heading for her once again.

It wasn't very fast in speed but, it's acceleration was on another level.

Fiona rolled to the side in mid air dodging another one of it's advances as she turned around and started flying backwards.

The blade got to a point far ahead and ripped Through another side of the wall before turning around to give chase again.

Fwwooom~

Fiona flew through the opening created on the wall where the blade came from and arrived in front of what looked like an hall.

She could see a Red Jacket standing aboard what seemed to be a glowing massive white dagger.

The moment Fiona spotted him she knew he had to be responsible for the swirling blade that kept chasing her around.

Just as she was about to charge forward the Red Jacket raised his left hand and what happened next was another massive swirling blade came flying from behind him towards her.

Fiona swerved and charged upwards dodging the one that flew towards her from ahead and the one chasing from behind.

A battle ensued between them both as Ildan and Felgro also cleared up the Red Jackets too from their end.

Ildan was currently on the other side of the last floor while Felgro was in the basement area, placing the triangular shaped pinky sized device on the walls and boxes in the vicinity.

"We have two more minutes to evacuate," Ildan voiced out on their mind communication device causing the other two to act hurriedly.

Bang!

Felgro got shot from behind with a electric yellowish charge which sent him flying but he barely sustained any damage due to him changing the composition of his cloak.

Daggers appeared in his hands as he laid in place while the Red Jackets in the vicinity moved forward to check on his unmoving body.

The instant they arrived within range and made contact, Felgro suddenly sprang upwards and stabbed the first one straight up his chin, instantly penetrating through his head, leaving a hole within his brain.

This lead to instant death. Before the other Red Jacket could react he had already rolled to the side and swung his daggers sideways, severing his legs from his ankle.

His body spun towards the side as reached down to stab the falling body of the Red Jacket twice.

Puchi~ Puchi~

Both of them were sent to the afterlife in a few moments and Felgro proceeded to move out of the place quickly towards another spot.n))?(-?.)?)-?()?)/I.-n

Within Ildan's current location, the entire space had been flooded with water and the Red Jackets in the vicinity were drowning.

Originally Mixedbloods could still hold their breaths for a longer period of time underwater but this time, the water was forcing it's way through their nostrils and mouths and wrapping around their internal organs.

Some of them felt their internal structures being torn apart and in a few...

Bang! Bang! Bang!

All three Red Jackets drowning earlier exploded from being filled with too much water. The initially clean looking water was now soaked with blood and guts.

"Ewww... I'm not trying that again,". A weird voiced could be heard within the water as a part of it pulled out towards the entry point before transfoming into Ildan.

Ildan was soaked from head to toe with a look of disgust visible on his face.

He started moving towards another spot since he had placed the traingular shaped devices on the walls of this space as well.

In a flash only ten seconds were left for them to get out of the building. Fiona wings suddenly began amassing energy as she flapped them intensely.

The Red Jacket who still had blades flying around that could increase and decrease in size by will, was still keeping her busy.

She remembered she still had two spots to place the devices in and only ten seconds were left.

The Red Jacket felt something was wrong as he saw the purplish rays of energy gathering l across the place into her wings.

"I no longer have the time to hold back," She voiced out as the dude sent out three blades towards her at once.

These blades increased greatly in size as they whirled towards her with so much force that they even began to suck things in the atmosphere towards them.

At this moment...

Swwoosh~

Fiona flapped her wings once causing her body to get forward with immense speed, so much that the pillars in the vicinity blasted apart.

Her wings stabbed through the Red Jacket who had widened eyes as she used him to blast through several walls.

Fwiiih! Fwwiih!

While her wings were stabbed into his body and she shot forward through walls using his body as shield, her hands threw out several triangular shaped devices outwards.

Bang!

She blasted through the last wall before arriving outside the building.

Fwowoo~

Spinning around she threw the body of the Red Jacket towards the hole she created by the side of the building.

3~

2~

1~

Her wings flapped as she flew further upwards while listening to Ildan countdown.

0~

Booom!

A loud explosion went off as the entire massive structured buildings blasted into smithereens.

The explosion was so loud that shockwaves spread across the place causing the region to quake intensely for some seconds.

"Did you both get out in time?" Fiona asked through the communication while floating above the building.

"Yes we did,"

Ildan and Felgro responded at the same time.

Chapter 608 - You Are Gravely Mistaken

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------------------

"Did you both get out in time?" Fiona asked through the communication while floating above the building.

"Yes we did,"

Ildan and Felgro responded at the same time through the communication device.

With this, one storage location had been completely decimated.

According to the previous information Gustav gathered, there should be four more left to destroy. Since the first location had been changed, they only had information on the other three.

-------

Just like that another night went by, making this the third day the squad arrived in Leoluch city.

They had already made progress in two days but Gustav was sure that Jabal would start noticing that something was up soon.

The destruction of one of their storage center would definitely get to his hearing soon and he also would notice that some of the henchmen were missing soon enough.

Gustav was sure that Jabal wasn't stupid since he had been working as Sahil's look alike for a long time and managed to survive for this long.

He was sure Jabal would figure out that an unknown group were unto them soon so Gustav felt they would lose the element of surprise soon and things would get harder if they didn't speed up the mission.

Currently he has been interrogating, Tia and Arman all night and surprisingly they both still hadn't passed forth any information.

"It's about time one of you went to the afterlife," Gustav voiced out as he walked round the both of them.

"So who is it gonna be? You..." Gustav pointed at Tia first.

"...or you," He then proceeded to point at Arman.

The both of them had frightened looks on their injured faces as they heard that.

Gustav held a dark dagger in his hand as he walked around the both of them.

Fwwhiii~

He suddenly threw the dagger out.

Bam!

It stabbed into the pillar half a centimeter away from Arman's neck. A three inches cut appeared on his left neck area and blood trickled down it.

Arman eyes showed fright as he shifted his eyeballs towards the side to stare at the dagger with the blade half a centimeter away from his neck.

Gustav squatted in front of him and stared into his eyes with a deadly look before pulling out the dagger.

He turned towards the side and arrived in front of Tia.

He suddenly stabbed forward.

Puchi~

A flesh penetrating sound rang out as the dagger got stabbed into Tia's left shoulder.

"Kiarrrh!"

Tia screamed out in pain as Gustav kept pushing the dagger forward almost burying the entire hilt into his left shoulder area.

"Maybe it's gonna be you... How about you give some information in exchange for your life?" Gustav asked while still pushing and twisting the dagger into his left shoulder area.

Tia kept screaming and wailing in pain.

Suddenly his cries stopped and he started laughing.

"Hmm?" Gustav had a look of confusion on his face as he pulled out the dagger and stabbed it again into Tia's shoulder area.

"Kahahahahahaha!" Tia kept laughing like a maniac as blood spilled out crazily.

"What's so funny?" Gustav asked him as he let go of the dagger.

"Hahahaha- hehe- haha... You can't kill any of us," Tia stated with his face showing confidence amidst the pain.

"Oh?" Gustav exclaimed while raising one of his eyebrows.

"If you kill me or him, the other person knows that they're your only chance of getting information which means I or him could still decide not to say anything," Tia explained.

"Good theory but are you really sure about that?" Gustav asked.

"Haha you can't do nothing to any of us," Tia kept panting due to the injuries as he voiced out.

"Hmm, I see..." Gustav cut his statement here as he stood to his feet and turned around, making his back face Tia.

"...but sadly you're gravely mistaken," Gustav's eyes suqinted as his face turned cold.

Fwwhhii~

He suddenly turned around with speed and threw the dagger forward again.

Puchi~

It was so fast that Tia only felt his neck getting punctured after moments.

"Kur! Chur! Kia!" He coughed repeatedly as blood oozed down his lips and his throat.

Gustav moved closer and squatted again before pulling the dagger out of his throat.

Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!

Gustav stabbed Tia all across his body repeatedly before finally swinging the dagger towards his neck again.

Fwhiii~

Tia's head was cleanly severed from his neck, fell towards the side and rolled a few feet away.

Blood spilled out like a fountain staining the floor and even Gustav too as the lifeless and headless body of Tia fell limply towards the side while still being tied up.n???-??/1n

Arman wasn't able to witness what happened with his own eyes due to being tied on the other side but be had heard the gut wrenching sounds of Tia being slaughtered.

His eyes shone fright as he realised at this time that Gustav was a maniac.

Darkyl and Mill who had been watching from the background were still trying to get used to Gustav's brutality.

The way he killed was something they hadn't quite witnessed before.

"Sigh~ He could have lived but too bad, his uncontrollable mouth got him to this state," Gustav stated with a look of pity.

Darkyl and Mill in the background knew that this was false. With what they had seen in the past two days, they were sure Gustav would still kill them both eventually.

"But he was right," Gustav said as he moved to Arman's front and squatted.

"I can only get information from you now, so you can chose to withhold, make a bargain to safe your life or something and I have to comply..." Gustav added.

Arman's frightened look was slowly starting to dissipate as he heard that but he wondered where Gustav was going with this.

"This would have been the case if I hadn't received a piece of information..." A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he stated this.

"Uh?" Arman was confused as he heard this.

Same with Darkyl and Mill who were in the background.

Chapter 609 - Undergoing The Recovery Mission

Gustav proceeded to bring out a device and tapped the button.

Troooiinnn~

An holographic projection of two kids, a boy and a girl, appeared above the device.

Arman's eyes widened in terror as he stared at the holographic image of these two kids.

"By your expression I'm sure you recognize them..." Gustav stated while standing to his feet.

"Currently they are in Falcon city with their mother... Street 22 Amazon," Gustav added while moving around.

"How..?" Arman's eyes had looks of disbelief as he voiced out.

"As you know by now... I don't really care. If I willed it, they would both be dead in a manner of minutes. You don't care if you live or die but I'm sure you don't want these two following you to the afterlife," Gustav stated with a devilish smirk on his face.

"Please don't lay a hand on my kids," He suddenly started begging.

Darkyl and Mill now understood what was going on but they wondered how Gustav got this information.

"You really thought I wouldn't investigate more after finding out your name..." Gustav shook his head in pity as he stated.

"Please don't harm them, they're just kids," Arman voiced out again.

Darkyl and Mill felt Gustav was taking it too far at this point seeing as those kids were no older than seven years of age but they knew better than to confront him in the middle of the interrogation so they kept quiet.

"Do I look like I care about that?" Gustav asked as he turned around to face Arman who had a look of despair.

"I only want one thing now and you know what it is," Gustav picked up a chair by the side and sat right in front of Arman after voicing out.

Arman looked down after hearing that, "Okay... I'll speak," He proceeded to say.

----

In the next thirty minutes it was around eight am in the morning.

Arman had finished giving Gustav the information he needed at this point.

Gustav still sat in front of him with a look of contemplation as he digested the information he had gathered.

"Looks like it was truly Jabal..." Gustav muttered underneath his breath.

Arman had given them information on where the supplies formerly in region six were moved to and according to him, Jabal himself resided in that current location and gave commands from there.

This location had the highest amount of supplies among the remaining five and Gustav didn't doubt that it would be well guarded just like the last time where he was chased down by so many of them.

"Region 22 ei?" Gustav muttered while standing to his feet.

"Are you gonna let me go now?" Arman asked.

"Not until I confirm that your information is correct..." Gustav stated while moving towards Darkyl.

"Contact Officer Fiona," He said to him.

Darkyl nodded in response and brought out the communication device to connect with the other half of the squad.

"Squad leader?" Fiona voice could be heard from the other end as the call went through.

"Did you complete the objective?" Gustav proceeded to ask.

"Yes... We have successfully destroyed all the supplies in this location. Currently on standby awaiting next instructions," She responded with a tone of respect.

"Good... I need you lots to visit Region twenty two ASAP and gather information on a particular location for me. You lots have to be very covert in this objective.

After checking out the location, report back to me and standby in the meantime," Gustav stated.

"Understood... Where is this place located in region twenty two?" Fiona proceeded to ask.

*******************

In a desert like region with dark skies and whirlwinds occasionally moving from place to place, a figure strode across the sandy grounds.

His legs digged into the sands, dragging a line across the sandy grounds as he moved forward.

He was wearing a white hoodie with black boots and glasses which were to prevent the sand in the air from getting into his eyes.

Even with the glass covering half his face, his face still displayed a strong look of resolve as he moved forward as quickly as he could.

After another hour of striding through this desert region he spotted a small structured made of hardened sands up ahead.

He pulled off his glasses to properly scrutinized the weird looking structure and the face displayed looked like a younger version of Gustav.

This happened to be Endric and he was currently on the mission related to Angy's recovery.

"Another redune, I should check this one out too," He muttered while bringing out a triangular device.

Troooiinnn~

The traingular device displayed an holographic image of a structure similar in semblance to the one about a thousand feet away from Endric's standing point.

Endric nodded and took a step forward but just as he did....

Swerrooovvvvv~n???.??/In

The sand on the ground in front suddenly began spiralling and sinking further into the ground.

The spiral increased in size covering a vicinity of more than a hundred feet in a manner of seconds.

Endric's eyes widened as he activated his bloodline causing the space around him to tremble slightly.

Fwwooomm!

He spread his hands towards the sides and leaped upwards.

His body travelled towards the side with speed as he seemed to be moving away from the location of the spiralling sand.

As his body travelled across the air, a black octopus looking tentacle suddenly shot out from the middle of the spiralling sands.

It was so fast that it wrapped around Endric's left leg in a manner of moments while he was in mid air.

Before Endric could react, his body was being pulled down with force, towards the spiralling and sinking sand up ahead.

Pah!

Endric clasped his hands together while his body was being pulled downwards and a strange force suddenly spread out from his being which held the massive black tentacles in place.

Endric's body was now extended in place as the blackish looking tentacle tried pulling him down while his face shone concentration as he held the tentacle in place with his telekinesis.

"A Drakil.... I have to deal with this as quickly as possible before it unveils it's full body," Endric said internally as his eyes glowed a bright blueish color.

Chapter 610 - I Can Do This With Just My Mind

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------

"A Drakil... I have to deal with this as quickly as possible before it unveils it's full body," Endric said internally as his eyes glowed a bright blueish color.

He stretched out both his hands towards the side and joined his index and middle fingers together before swiping downwards.

Pshhh~ Psshh~

A sharp wave of telekinetic energy slashed downwards hacking into the blackish tentacle.

A fountain of black blood jetted out as the tencacle below was smoothly cleaved off, freeing Endric from the grasp of the creature.

As Endric fell through the air after getting freed, he quickly clasped both hands together, forming a telekinetic board below.

Bam!

He landed on it In a kneeling format and controlled it to move forward.

Fwwhiii~

It darted across the air at a very fast speed, moving away from the location of the sinking spiralling sands as quickly as possible.

The black blood jetting out of the severed tentacle had already covered a large area across the spiralling sands but it suddenly stopped bleeding.

Grruuhhh~ Grruuuhh~ Grrruuhh~

A weird sound was heard next as it slowly started to regenerate while the spiral on the ground increased in fierceness.

Thrrrii~>

Suddenly another tentacle shot out of the spiralling sands towards Endric who was speed away up ahead.

Unlike before, Endric had his guard up and had escaped a farther distance so he was able to quickly react to this attack.

He suddenly turned around while standing on the telekinetic board and streched out his hand.

Bang!

The tentacle slammed into a telekinetic barrier he conjured, the moment it arrived in front of him.

Even with this, the force ended up sending Endric flying across the place as his legs seperated from the board.

The tentacle shot forward again after the telekinetic barrier dissapeared.

Endric swung both arms out in a 'X' format while in mid air causing two more sharp telekinetic waves to be sent forward, dividing the tentacles into three different parts.

A shriek was heard from the position of the spiralling sands as the first tentacle which already healed up was already shooting forward with ferocious speed.

Endric was unable to react properly to this as he had just landed on the ground when it slammed into his chest area sending him flying with blood spilling out his mouth.

The tentacle reached out to his flying body and wrapped around his left leg again in a bid to drag him back to the location of the spiralling sands.

Endric's face turned dark as he streched out his hand to use a telekinesis attack again but suddenly another tentacle shot out wrapping around his right arm.

Thwwii~n???.??/In

Before he could even react to that another one had shot out again towards his left and held him in place preventing him from making use of any of his limbs.

He started getting dragged back across the air at a faster speed.

Endric gritted his teeth and turned his face to the back to stare at the weird structure behind.

Spotting the massive ball of rock sitting atop it, Endric's eyes glowed brighter and in the next moment it began floating upwards.

"I can do this with just my mind," Endric voiced out with a decisive look as the rock began breaking into bits, taking a different form.

Krrryychh~

The rock broke apart, forming three massive stalagmite looking pieces.

"Hyaaah!"

Endric screamed out as he turned his head forward causing all three sharp pieces of rocks to start hurling towards his direction.

Puchi~ Puchi~ Puchi~

With the speed at which they travelled forward, all three tencales were impaled in a manner of seconds.

The shriek was heard again as Endric was freed once more.

He quickly darted forward as quickly as possible upon landing, using his telekinesis to increase his speed.

Meanwhile the tentacles behind couldn't recover like before, due to being impaled by the stalactite like rocks. The wounds wouldn't close up since the rocks were still lodged into their body.

Endric arrived in front of the weird looking structure while seemed like a square shaped half armless body and quickly leaped in through the eyes.

As he dissapeared into the structure another tentacle shot out of the spiralling sands again before reaching out to pull all the rocks out of the other tentacles.

Crrrhhhhiii~

Loud screeches reverberated across the place as the tentacles waved around the air repeatedly.

As it couldn't sense the presence of anyone in the vicinity anymore, the tentacles slowly descended back into the sands.

In a few moments the area went back to being normal like before.

**************

-Leoluch City

It was currently two hours past noon and Gustav had just gotten feedback on the objective he gave Fiona and the rest.

According to her, due to tight security and other precautionary measures that had been taken to prevent the technological drones from working effectively, they were not able to gather a lot of information.

However, it was confirmed that the location given by Arman was truly a certified one. The amount of Red Jackets present over there was one of the proofs.

There was also confirmation of spotting a person that looked like Sahil since Gustav had given them an image earlier.

Fiona also mentioned that they spotted a small group of them leaving in hover cars and they seemed to move like there was an emergency.

Gustav saw this as a cue to finally leave this location as it seemed that they would be arriving here or at Region seventeen soon.

Either ways he was sure Jabal would want to understand why he hadn't gotten feedback from two of the strongest six henchmen.

Gustav instructed them to lay low after inspecting that location and wait for his arrival.

Now that it had been confirmed that this location was where the a lot of supplies were and also where Jabal was situated Gustav wouldn't let the three of them handle it by themselves.

"Arman, thank you for your service," Gustav voiced out with a smile as he approached Arman who was still strapped to the pillar.

Chapter 611 - I'm Letting You Go

"Are you finally gonna let me go?" Arman asked with an excited look.

"Yes, I'm letting you go..." Gustav responded as a milky colored four feet long blade appeared in his right hand.

"...Letting you go to the after life," Gustav added as he slashed towards Arman's neck.

Screeevv~> Plop!

Arman's head was smoothly seperated from his neck with a look of disbelief in his eyes as his vision swayed repeatedly before everything turned black.

It flew across the air and fell several feet away before rolling across the floor, staining it with a trail of blood.

Even in death Arman's lifeless eyes still had a look of fear and betrayal in them but Gustav wasn't in anyway concerned as the atomic blade dissapeared from his hand.

Darkyl and Mill behind weren't surprised after seeing how this ended. They knew there was no way Gustav would leave Arman alive.

"Raze this place to the ground..." Gustav instructed as he turned to leave the vicinity.

Mill and Darkyl brought out some of their mini explosive devices and dropped it in several areas before moving out as well.

Gustav got into one of the hover cars parked outside and waited for both of them to get in as well.

Darkyl and Mill got in a few seconds later and Darkyl drove them out of the vicinity.

As they travelled away, a loud explosion rocked their initial location bringing the already decimated building further down into the grounds.

There would be no traces left behind, everything around there had been totally decimated. Gustav initially wanted to make use of one of his orbs but he felt it would be an overkill. This was already enough.

Gustav calculated how much time it would take them to get to region twenty two and realized they would spend no less than one and the half hour on the roads.

Zwoosshhh~

The hover car moved at a very fast speed causing dust particles to spread across the air whenever they passed by an area that was already decimated due to war.

"Squad leader, how did you learn to be so ruthless?" Darkyl asked as he remained focused on the road.

"Hmm? Ruthless? I don't think I qualify for that title," Gustav responded.

"Well... compared to your teacher, I think you're still a little hatchling," Darkyl chuckled as he voiced out.

"Oh I am... She's definitely not one to mess with," Gustav replied.

"There's my answer... She must be the reason why you're this way," Darkyl stated.

"She's a part of it yes... I wouldn't even be here if it wasn't for her," Gustav added but he didn't want to mention the other part that was the main reason he turned out this way.

Mill who was listening from behind was about to say something when...

«MISILE LOCK ON ALERT»

The AI within the hover car suddenly voiced along with a loud emergency beeping sound.

"Open the roof hatch," Gustav instructed quickly.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

The instant he activated sprint, everything slowed down as he spotted the missile coming from up ahead.

Pew!

Darkyl tapped on the roofing hatch button quickly and Gustav leaped through the opening above.

Fhewww~

He landed on the bonnet of the hover car as a milky colored blade appeared in his hand.

Gustav raised both hands up as he lifted the Atomic Blade and slashed downwards as the missile arrived in front of them.

Screeev!

The blade cleaved through the missile bisecting it and causing the two halves to seperate.

The hover car bolted forward as the two halves exploded behind missing them completely.

Both of them within the hover car were once again astonished seeing the feat Gustav pulled.

Gustav gestured at Darkyl behind the cockpit to keep moving forward before proceeding to squat on the bonnet area of the hover car.

He activated God Eyes as they kept moving forward.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His vision turned red as his sight travelled several hundred feet forward unhindered.

Gustav tapped the communication device beside his left ear and began speaking.

"There's a battle going on up ahead... I see two of the power groups here,"

"Turn to the side, we'll have to take an alternate route," Gustav added while gesturing at the southeast.

Darkyl did as instructed turning towards the south east to keep moving.

"But this would mean we'd spend at least one more hour travelling to region 22," Mill voiced out from within.

"It's better than getting dragged into their scuffle and losing our mode of transport. You slow pokes will make us spend a longer time than that on the road," Gustav responded.

Mill couldn't refute that statement knowing they weren't as fast as Gustav in terms of speed.

«MISILE LOCK ON ALERT»

Another alarm went off as a whoosing sound was heard coming from behind them.

Since they hadn't completely left the area of battle, projectiles were still being sent all across the place.

Gustav turned around and jumped towards the back as he sensed it.

Slash!

He slashed out again, cleaving this one in half as well and preventing their ride from getting tampered with.n/(?)-?(/?-(?-)?--1/-n

As Gustav turned around to leap back towards the bonnet area again he spotted something up ahead.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes and scanned the area up ahead.

"There's another battle ongoing here too with some the same groups," Gustav alerted them.

Both of them had speechless looks upon hearing that.

"Turn around, let's take the other route," Gustav once again instructed, not wanting to get them involved in this right now.

It seemed like these battles were coordinated but just broke off at some point because the troops seemed to be scattered across a wide distance.

Darkyl once again turned around and started heading southwest now.

He zoomed across the decimated area quickly while Gustav scanned using God Eyes.

Several more missiles flew towards them but he was able to destroy every single one of them before they hit while they travelled across the place.

"Stop, there's another battle going on up ahead.... And it's still the same two groups," Gustav voiced out as he retracted God Eyes with a look of disturbance.

Chapter 612 - Scaling Through Dangerous Areas

"Stop! There's another battle going on up ahead... And it's still the same two groups," Gustav voiced out as he retracted God Eyes with a look of disturbance.

Darkyl quickly controlled the hovercar to decelerate as they came to a stop in a manner of seconds.

They were at a loss as to what they were going to do at the moment. The original and alternative routes they could take had all been blocked due to battles ongoing at different points upfront.

Gustav reckoned that if they turned around now and decided to pass another alternative route, the time spent on their journey would multiply by two, making it four hours spent travelling.

This was because they'd have to pass through one more region before getting to region twenty-two.

It was now a big dilemma, right now.

Gustav, who had been squatting atop the bonnet area for the last thirty seconds, finally stood up and turned around.

"We're going in," Gustav stated as he pointed at the direction where he wanted them to head in.

Darkyl noticed that this meant they were going with the original route.

"Erm Squad Leader, you sure?" He asked with a look of uncertainty.

"Just activate the hovercar weapon system and let Mill control that," Gustav commanded.

Darkyl nodded in understanding as Mill moved from the back seat to the seat beside's the mini cockpit area.

Trrhuuinnnn~

As Darkyl restarted the engine, a controller with a trigger and a kind of telescope device potruded from within the hover car right in front of Mill and at the same time, some cannon-like weapons protruded from the sides of the hovercar.

"We're storming through their battlefield," Gustav stated as he turned around to look forward once again while another atomic blade appeared in his left hand.

Zweeeiii~

The hovercar turned towards the side and zoomed into the distance.

As they closed in on the area where the battle was ongoing, the sounds of explosions and wails reverberated across the entire place.

The air reeked of destruction, and clouds of debris could be seen covering different positions up ahead.

Gustav stabilized his feet on the bonnet area of the hovercar as he squatted a little in preparation for the upcoming challenge while they zoomed towards these dangerous areas.

A red beam was the first Gustav noticed, headed for them from the southwest area.

His head transformed into that of the demonic Bunny, turning blackish with long ram horns and eight fangs in his mouth.

Screeeiiii~

Opening his mouth, sonic waves shot out of them with intensity, ripping the red beam into nothingness.

Gustav's head transformed back as he quickly turned to the side to dodge an attack aimed from a mechanical-looking device positioned at one part of the battlefield.

Mill, who was within the hovercar, aimed one of the cannon-like weapons at this mechanical device and fired at it before it could send out another attack towards Gustav.

Boom!

It exploded into smithereens, scattering many metallic parts all across the place.

They closed in on an area where about sixty troops were battling one another with different advanced firearms in their possession.

One side had troops clad in scarlet and blue outfits, while the other side was clad in brown and silver.

Each side attacked the other viciously, making use of both their weapons and bloodlines as well.

"Only attack the ones in scarlet and blue," Gustav commanded as they zoomed through the battle area.

Thwwwhii~ Thwwiii~ Thwwhhii~ Bam!

Several projectiles were being shot towards them from different directions as they forced their way through this place.

Gustav began swerving and dashing across the place as he deflected these projectiles one after the other preventing them from making contact with the hovercar.

He would jump from back to front and from front to back repeatedly, even standing atop the roofing of the hovercar at times.

Some of the troops battling across the area who spotted the hovercar had awestruck expressions witnessing what seemed to look like a phantom dashing across the car.

Gustav's movement was blurry, like a lot of them because of his high speed.

Fwwhiii~

Gustav threw out his atomic blade, which ended up stabbing through the chest of three people clad in Scarlet and blue.

One of the troops clad in the brown and silver jumped onto the back of the hovercar with swirling red energy rings surrounding his figure.

However, the moment he landed on it, Gustav did a flip from upfront. His body travelled across the air speedily towards the back of the hovercar with his left foot outstretched.

Bam!

The sole of his foot slammed into the face of this individual, sending him flying across the air and slamming to the ground behind.

Darkyl and Mill had looks of confusion on their faces after seeing what had just happened from the monitor within the hovercar.

'Didn't he say only to attack the ones in Scarlet and green?' This was the thought in their minds.n???/??/1n

"Idiot! Can't you see we on your side?" Gustav didn't even mind that he had just attacked a troop from one of the good groups.

He didn't want anything compromising their trip at all.

Gustav jumped towards the front once again and resumed deflecting attacks coming from both the troops in Scarlet and green and the ones in brown and silver.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Darkyl also made sure to steer the hovercar expertly, avoiding some traps that had already been put in place, which made contact with triggered explosions.

After crossing this area, they still came across another divided unit up ahead where another crazy battle was ongoing.

A massive thirteen feet tall humanoid-looking mechanical bot chased after their hovercar sending its gigantic fist hurling down the moment it got within range of close proximity.

Gustav hacked upwards for the incoming fist with force.

Bam!

A massive sound of collision rang out as the atomic blade only cut a few inches into the fist, but the force caused Gustav's feet to press down against the hovercar sending it blasting forward.

Chapter 613 - Rendezvous Point

Gustav leaped away from the hovercar as it repeatedly tumbled across the air.

His body ascended up to a thousand feet in the air, allowing him to stare at the ground of the battlefield from above like a deity as he descended.

He knew just what to do if he wanted to decimate the entire vicinity and destroy everyone within, but knowing that his squad members would be affected and it would also be going against the objective, so he discarded the thought.

Gustav locked his eyes on the menacing look humanoid bot with a square-shaped head and blue-charged eyes.

Fwwhiiii! Frruhhuuu~

He spun furiously like a curved ball with the atomic blade stretched out.

It looked like a massive spinning fan, glowing with milky colored energy was descending from above.n/(?)-?(/?-(?-)?--1/-n

Krrrryhhh~

Gustav divided the mechanical bot into two halves from head to bottom. He landed on the ground, causing a loud blasting sound.

Boom!

Shockwaves spread across the vicinity, causing many troops to back away in fear as they wondered why someone so powerful was on this battlefield.

Gustav turned around and dashed forward.

Fwwoosh!

He arrived behind the hovercar, which had just started to move again after stopping when it received the hit earlier.

Gustav leaped upwards and landed on the bonnet area again as Darkyl sped off.

"Everything good in there?" Gustav asked through the communication link.

"Yeah, except the weapon system. It's gone offline," Daryl responded while Mill kept tapping on the weapon's fire button.

Mill shook his head after trying repeatedly, and it still didn't work.

"It's fine. We made it through," Gustav responded as he retracted God Eyes.

They were arriving at a bridge area where a big river was flowing beneath depression on the ground ahead.

This area was about six hundred feet deep with a three thousand feet gap to the other side.

However, there happened to be a pickup point where people would step on, to activate the switch and get transported to the other side.

If this hovercar was the advanced type, they wouldn't need to drive towards the pickup point, but this type was designed to only be stationed a few inches above surface level.

They couldn't fly over it because it would descend towards the river when they tried moving farther than the ledge.

Darkyl moved towards the pickup point, and they activated the switch quickly.

Zwehreeii~

The ground split close to the edge and began moving across the air towards the other side while carrying them along.

------------

-An hour later.

Gustav and the other arrived at Region twenty-two safely after their problematic endeavor on the way.

The hover-car happened to run out of energy and breakdown the moment they arrived in the region. Fortunately, they didn't have to travel too far before reaching the location where Fiona and the others were holed up waiting for them.

This was a forty-seven-story lounge. They contacted Fiona and decided to all meet on the rooftop of the lounge.

All six of them made their way to the rooftop using different means.

Gustav used another invisibility chip, turning invisible for about ten seconds before leaping straight upwards.

Thoooom~

A small vibration rocked the vicinity as his body violently blasted forth from the ground and ascended a few feet above the rooftop before landing on it.

Gustav walked across the massive rooftop towards the part where he saw a small rectangular extension.

He proceeded to sit there and waited for the rest.

"Squad Leader,"

Officers Fiona, Ildan, and Felgro were the first to arrive at the rooftop. They came through the door that led here.

They were surprised to see that Gustav had arrived here first.

"Hey," Gustav responded to them with a nod.

"Oh my, how did you get here before we did?" Fiona quickly posed with an expression of disbelief.

"I jumped," Gustav answered bluntly.

"Jumped?" Ildan voiced out with a confused look.

"Yeah, it was faster to get up this way," Gustav responded.

"You can jump that high without wings?" Felgro asked.

"You can't?" Gustav questioned back.

All three of them had looks of disbelief on their faces as they turned to stare at each other.

Darkyl and Mill arrived on the rooftop as well at this point and were also surprised to see Gustav sitting here.

They didn't know where he disappeared to earlier and seeing him sitting here, they were sure he must have arrived some time ago.

"Darkyl, where have you been?" Fiona inquired with a light chuckle.

"It's our first time here, don't blame us for coming in last," Darkyl responded with a burst of light laughter as well.

He and Fiona shared a fist bump as he arrived in front of her. They all gathered around Gustav, who remained seated in place, and waited for him to address them.

"I'll go straight to the point," Gustav began speaking.

"We're raiding and destroying that place by midnight," He added.

All of them had strong looks of readiness as they heard that.

"Jabal, the look-alike of the leader who used to control this weapon supply group, must have caught on by now that things are off," Gustav explained.

"The more time we waste, the more things might get even more difficult, so we end this charade tonight and turn everything and everyone existing within that place to ash... We're not taking any prisoners, neither is there anyone there that needs to live," Gustav added.

"Once Jabal and the other four are gone, the group will truly turn headless, and it will make it easier to run the other storage locations to the ground,"

As Gustav got to this point, Fiona decided to ask, "Squad leader, what is the plan?"

"Good thing you asked... I brought more costumes for the rest of you," Gustav stated as he activated his storage ring.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Three Red Jackets appeared in front.

"I'm sure you know who uses these costumes," Gustav voiced out.

"We're infiltrating with these disguises but remember this...."

Chapter 614 - Why Would You Want Me To Keep Him Alive

"We're infiltrating with these disguises but remember this..." Gustav paused at this point before resuming.

"Jabal can sense the presence of any form of energy activation in the vicinity. The moment we begin using our abilities, he will sense that something is going down already. Hence, every action has to be quick and precise. Every encounter with an opponent, go for the kill," Gustav stated.

"I want to make sure Jabal doesn't escape, so until I give the go-ahead, every one of you must remain in disguise. You can begin planting the mini explosives all across different places in the building till you get the go-ahead," Gustav added.

Gustav's plan was to go for Jabal first and incapacitate him to prevent him from escaping.

If anyone tried attacking or activating their bloodlines before Gustav got hold of Jabal, he might escape after sensing the danger, and that would make things drag on for longer since he had to make sure he caught Jabal.

The moment Jabal was out of the picture, no one would control the group anymore. The Red Jackets securing the other locations also wouldn't be alerted about the impending doom.

Troooiinnn~

A map of the structure was displayed from a device in Fiona's hand.

"The place is quite big... Fiona, you cover this area," Gustav began splitting them up, giving each person the area they were going to cover.

Their meeting atop the rooftop of the lounge ended after some minutes. Gustav had given instructions on how the whole operation was going down.

Currently, it was late in the evening and already approaching nightfall.

The squad moved to different parts within the lounge to rest and prepare since they still had hours ahead before the operation began.

Gustav, on the other hand, leaped off the building and began walking along the streets.

This part of region twenty-two was quite peaceful and intact compared to many other places within the city.

The place where the advanced firearms supplies were moved from region six was only about five minutes away on the other street.

Gustav walked towards the location and spotted the massive-looking white building with a circular-shaped structure from above.

It looked similar in structure to the white house back in the old days but at least two times bigger.

Unlike other structures in this area, this one was barricaded by glowing lines and had lots of space in the vicinity where Red Jackets paraded the area.

Gustav just moved past it and observed the internal and external area using his perception.

He would have used God Eyes to scour the entire threshold but recalling his last experience when he first met Sahil and Jabal, he knew it was possible for Jabal to recognize the energy signature of God Eyes and pinpoint his location.

This would really compromise their plans, so he could only use his perception, which didn't require any form of energy since it was practically an extension of his senses.

'There should be at least forty-two of them... That's a lot,' Gustav said internally as he made his way back to the lounge area.

Gustav would have been worried if it was just him, but it made things easier since he had an entire team here.

Practically every single Red Jacket here was on the peak Martial Level to mid-Falcon level. Many of them were higher than Gustav in mixedblood rank, and there happened to be someone he sensed within the structure, which was at the peak of Falcon rank.

Gustav could already tell that this must be one of the six who he had now reduced to four in number.

This opponent would make things more difficult, but since they would be six officers venturing into the place with him, he wasn't quite as worried.

Gustav arrived back at the lounge area and made his way back to the rooftop to meditate in the meantime.

There were still over six hours left till go time, so he decided to stay above instead of within the building.

Notifications suddenly appeared in his line of sight after he heard the beep in his head.

-----------------------------

[New Quest Has Been Issued]

[Keep Jabal Alive For Twenty Four Hours]

[Rewards: Hidden]

[Punishment For Failure: Hidden]

-----------------------------

'What the hell is this?' Gustav questioned internally the moment he spotted the notifications.

'System, what are you doing? Why would you want me to keep him alive?' Gustav questioned internally.

("The quests are randomly generated, don't ask me for a reason where there is none... Sure I am a sentient being, but most of the quests you see, I just issue them,") The system responded with a snarky tone.

'Sigh... Keeping him alive for twenty hours. What's the point?' Gustav voiced internally with a frustrated tone.

("...")

'Nah, I wanna kill him immediately. I don't have to complete the quest anyways,' Gustav said internally again.

("Maybe you should check the details of the punishment for failure,") The system said within his mind.

'It's hidden,' Gustav responded.

("Exactly,") The system voiced with a foreshadowing tone.

Gustav; "..." 'You little...'

------------------------------

Jabal sat on a high seat within a hall-like space within the same building where Gustav and his squad planned to infiltrate by midnight.

He was dressed in flowing white robes wrapped around his shoulder area, and in front of him was a stout-looking man with a four-foot-long ponytail strapped to the back of his head.

"There has been no feedback from Tia or Arman since," The stout-looking man voiced out as he stood in front of Jabal.

"The group I sent out before claimed that the entire place had been run to the ground... It is empty, and not a single soul or structure could be found in the vicinity," Jabal rubbed his beard with a contemplative look as he spoke.n???/??/1n

"The others who traveled to region seventeen also sent images of the destroyed warehouse along with everything kept within it," Jabal added.

"This cannot be a coincidence," The stout man voiced out.

"No, Dilton, it cannot be," Jabal voiced out as well in agreement.

Chapter 615 - Spotting Changes

"No, Dilton, it cannot be," Jabal voiced out as well in agreement.

"Send word to the other warehouses to be on the lookout and activate the highest security protocols immediately," Jabal instructed.

"Hnm," Dilton nodded in response as he prepared to leave.

As he walked a few steps away, he suddenly paused and turned around.

"What about the meeting with the representatives from the Lanzis?" Dilton inquired.

"It will go ahead as planned... They can come over to meet me here," Dilton responded.

"What if the other groups are the ones behind this because we keep selling to everyone?" Dilton voiced out with a look of contemplation.

"This may be the case, but there's no proof to know who we're actually being attacked by. It will have to be a combined effort if they were able to take even Tia and Arman out," Jabal looked worried as he got to this point.

"In my meeting with the Lanzis, I'll ask for them to lend us some troops, and now that we've caught on to what is going on, we can prepare for it," Jabal stated.

"The security protocols here should be activated as well... No one will be allowed in the building without facial confirmation," Jabal declared.

"Understood," Dilton responded and turned back around to walk away.

---------------------------

In a flash, eight hours went by, and it was around two midnight at the moment.

The squad members gathered around Gustav, all clad in their Red Jackets costume and masks.

"You already know how this is gonna go," Gustav said as he handed over a small circular device to them one after the other.

"This is a voice sampler... The voices of the people who these costumes belong to will be heard from your mouth whenever you try to talk so long as it's attached to your neck," Gustav stated.

They all looked at it with awestruck expressions wondering how Gustav was able to get it to work properly.

Every voice sampler needed a sample first before it could tune a person's voice to sound like another. What they didn't know was, Gustav had already mimicked the voice of the Red Jackets he stole the costumes from and used their voice to set up the voice sampler.

This way, no one would have an unfamiliar voice.

They all strapped the device to their neck underneath the masks and tried speaking.

Fiona sounded like an old man fellow who had smoking issues. Ildan sounded quite badass with a deep baritone but raspy voice, and the others all sounded quite intimidating as well, like how gangsters would sound.

After mentioning a few more things, Gustav took the lead by jumping off the building, and the others followed as well.

Although they couldn't leap as high as Gustav could except Fiona, who could literally fly, jumping down a structure this high was something they could do.

Everyone moved together towards the infiltration location in a three-three format.

Gustav stood in the middle of Daryl and Mill, while Fiona stood in the middle of Ildan and Felgro as they followed behind Gustav.

In about two minutes they arrived there due to their fast speed of walking.

Gustav noticed that the wall of lines barricading the vicinity had now turned to red, and the entrance now had four Red Jackets standing guard instead of the initial two.

Taking note of this change, Gustav felt like something was up already and spread out his perception more.

"Where are you lots coming from?" One of the Red Jackets in front asked as he spotted them approaching from the side of the street.

"We were sent to scout an area in the morning... We need to pass along our findings to boss Jabal," Just as they had agreed earlier, Gustav was the one who spoke.

Gustav's voice was completely different from earlier as he spoke, and the squad members assumed he had one of the voice samplers strapped to his neck.

They had no idea Gustav could change his voice at will.

"Oh, you six were one of them sent out this morning?" The other one by the side voiced out with a knowing tone.

Gustav replied affirmatively.

"What about your ride? You guys walked all the way back?" He proceeded to ask again while looking around to confirm that he didn't see any hovercar.

"Precisely why we came back. It was destroyed. We barely escaped with our lives. Our findings are urgent, and we have to pass them to Jabal as soon as possible," Gustav stated with a tone of urgency.

The four of them noted the urgency in his voice and realized this might truly be an emergency situation.

"Let them through," One of them voiced out while moving to the side.

The entrance displayed a green light as all six of them walked through fast.

One of the Red Jackets stared at Fiona's rear while squinting his eyes. Fiona could feel his gaze on her body as she walked behind Gustav, but she refrained from acting or making any movements that would attract suspicion.

After a few more moments, the Red Jacket turned around to look forward again and continued observing the entrance vicinity with the rest.

Fiona sighed internally in relief. She was glad she used something to strap her boobs tightly to her chest, so it made her look flat from upfront, but she didn't consider her rear.

She had a perky butt, so it came off as a bit suspicious for a man to have such a big butt.

Luckily the Red Jacket who noticed this didn't dig deep into it.n???)??-1n

They walked along a grassy path with different flowers planted around the place and a small lake by the side.

The building they were headed to was right up ahead, and they passed by several Red Jackets strolling around as they walked towards the entrance area of the building.

'Something is off... This place is busier than it was when I checked during the day,' Gustav said Internally as he kept spreading his perception around.

As they closed in on the entrance area, Gustav spotted something and activated the mind communication device.

'Everyone.... Stop,'

Chapter 616 - Helping Out With Ulterior Motives

As they closed in on the entrance area, Gustav spotted something and activated the mind communication device.

'Everyone... Stop,'

They all paused their steps after hearing Gustav say that.

'What happened, squad leader?' Darkyl asked through the device.

'Hold on...' Gustav responded as he observed what was happening at the entrance area.

There were two massive pillars up ahead.

Two Red Jackets guarded both sides of the entrance behind the two massive pillars.

A Red Jacket who was about to go in removed his mask, and rays of light shone on his face before he was given the authorization to go in.n--O????In

'There's a facial recognition scanner up ahead. We will be asked to take off our masks before we can go in,' Gustav stated after observing what had just happened.

'Oh, Lord... How do we get in now without getting noticed?' Fiona asked as everyone became worried after this information was disclosed.

"Hey, what are you lots doing standing there?" A Red Jacket who was patrolling this side of the grounds voiced out as he spotted them standing in place together.

"They're the next set. I'm telling each person where they're meant to cover," Gustav answered immediately.

"Is there a problem?" He added.

"Oh no, carry on," The Red Jacket responded and kept moving towards the side.

'Squad leader, what do we do now?' Ildan proceeded to ask.

'Just like I told that dude, y'all will need to fan out across the surroundings right now... I'll infiltrate alone, disable their security systems and contact you all on when to come in,' Gustav said as he proceeded to start moving towards the entrance.

'Squad leader, how do you intend to infiltrate?' Fiona asked from the mind communication device again.

'Don't worry about that, just fan out, so you guys don't look suspicious,' Gustav responded as he arrived in between the two pillars.

The Red Jackets there stood in place as he walked forward and took off his mask.

Right before the entrance, a ray of white light shot towards his face and scanned it repeatedly before a green light buzzed.

Gustav nodded at the Red Jackets in place before wearing his mask back and moving in.

Fiona and the others who were already fanning out were surprised when they saw Gustav manage to get in without triggering any alarms.

'How did he do it?' This was the thought on all of their minds.

They only saw the back of Gustav's head from afar, so they had no idea that his face was completely different from his original look.

The rest of the squad began patrolling around the building while Gustav moved about within the building.

The place was like a base, so large on the inside with multiple big hallways that led to different areas.

Gustav made use of his perception, spreading it across the place and moving towards spaces where he could sense Red Jackets clustered together.

He wouldn't go in without properly observing the vicinity with his perception, so he seemed suspicious since he was currently looking for the control room.

Gustav walked up to another set of stairs and arrived at another hallway again.

Here he could sense about eight different room spaces up ahead, and only two were occupied by living beings which he already knew were Red Jackets.

The other rooms had been used for storage. Gustav could sense the outlines of the weapons crate.

Moving towards the end of the hallway, he arrived at the second to the last one, and a Red Jacket just happened to be coming out of this one.

"Hey, you must be the replacement," He voiced out.

Before Gustav could confirm or deny the statement, he pulled Gustav with himself into the room.

What appeared in their line of sight were multiple mechanical bots, all up to thirteen feet in height.

About seven more Red Jackets could be seen moving around and trying to lift these Mechanical bots with the help of each other.

The space of this place was very spacious, so even if a hundred people walked in, it wouldn't look cramped in any way.

"Come on, go assist them. These are going to the Routilias in Region nine," The Red Jacket voiced out while gesturing at the Mechanical humanoid-looking bots all around the place.

"No, I'm not the replacement," Gustav finally spoke.

"Huh? You're not? Then why did you come with me?" The Red Jacket asked with an irritated tone.

"I can still assist with just one," Gustav said in response.

"Really?" The Red Jacket asked with a tone of expectation.

"Sure," Gustav said as he moved towards one and joined another Red Jacket in lifting it.

Gustav could lift this just by himself, but it would be suspicious if he did that. He moved out of the large room along with the Red Jacket he was assisting towards the back of the building, where a large transport vehicle was waiting.

They loaded the humanoid mechanical bot onto the vehicle where Gustav could see about three others within.

After getting off the vehicle, Gustav sneakily moved towards the side and stamped three round objects to the bottom area.

Looking around to be sure he wasn't spotted, Gustav made his way back into the building and arrived back at that same hallway to check the last room.

'Finally...' Gustav said internally as he moved in and spotted the holographic monitors and Three Red Jackets seating in place behind the multiple holographic projections and tapping on keyboard surfaces.

They all turned around when they heard the sound of someone walking in.

"What are you doing here?" One of them asked.

"Substitute... We're supposed to change shifts, remember?" Gustav said as he walked forward.

"Change shift? This is the control room, you idiot," The Red Jacket voiced out with a repressed tone, hearing what Gustav said.

"Oh, but I was asked to come here, down the hallway towards the left room he said," Gustav acted like an idiot as he moved closer to them while speaking.

The other two totally ignored and kept staring at the holographic monitors that displayed different places within and outside the structure premises.

Chapter 617 - Operation Officially Begins

"You must have been misled. Where exactly are you supposed to go?" While the Red Jacket was still speaking to him...

Zing~

Two small daggers appeared in Gustav's hand from his storage device, and he suddenly flicked out one at an insane speed.

Thwwii~

"I'm sayi..." The Red Jacket suddenly stopped speaking and started making gurgling sounds as he raised his hand to touch his neck.

A finger-sized size hole could be seen in his neck area, which blood began to jet out of.

By the time the other two noticed, Gustav was already behind the one in the middle.

Chrryyhhkk~

He slit the throat of the second one and dashed forward to grab the third before he could press the panic button.

Bang!

Gustav slammed him again against the wall with his left hand wrapped around the Red Jacket's neck. He arched his right hand back while gripping onto the hilt tightly before stabbing forward repeatedly.

Puchi~ Puchi~ Puchi~ Puchi~

He stabbed the chest area and neck of the Red Jacket repeatedly, which eventually ended up sending him to the afterlife.

Gustav focused on the neck first so there wouldn't be any screams since their windpipe would be destroyed.

He let go of the Red Jacket, who fell to the floor lifelessly, and moved towards the one whose throat he slit earlier.

This one and the other one happened to still be alive. They were trying to crawl towards the door area and call for help after falling to the floor.

Gustav proceeded to slaughter them as well, sending them to join their comrade in wherever they may currently be.

After all, this was done, he locked the control room from within and moved to take a seat somewhere around the middle.n???)??-1n

Different kinds of buttons could be seen everywhere for different purposes, but Gustav didn't waste time and started deciphering the uses of the different buttons.

Gustav could even spot his subordinates in different parts of the holographic monitors here.

He proceeded to map out different parts of this place that he didn't have information on and checked on where Sahil currently was as well.

"Got it..."

Minutes later, Gustav finally figured out how to deactivate the facial recognition scanner and other security protocols that would prevent access for his subordinates.

Gustav once again activated the mind communication device and spoke.

'Everyone should make their way to the entrance this moment,' He said internally.

'Understood,' Everyone voiced out together and began making their way there.

'Mill don't join them in approaching the Red Jackets at the entrance. Wait behind and keep a little distance from the rest,' Gustav gave this instruction and proceeded to explain how things were going to go.

'Rotation is happening a minute from now. The rest of you four will pretend to be the next group placed at the entrance. From the control room, I have contacted the four standing guard there that the next set is approaching meanwhile the next set is still gonna take a minute before reaching there,'

While listening to Gustav's explanation, they arrived at the entrance area and met the four Red Jackets standing guard.

They did as Gustav said, and all four Red Jackets proceeded to move away from the entrance towards different places in the premises.

'Mill, move into the premises now,' Gustav voiced out internally while watching them on the monitor.

Mill quickly moved towards the entrance area and walked in just as Gustav instructed.

There was no alarm or any form of obstruction. He went in unhindered.

'The next group that will be standing guard here is approaching... You four will have to pretend like your shift is ending as they come and take over standing guard. From there, you four will move in as well, and the operation can begin,' Gustav stated.

A few seconds after they heard Gustav say that, a group truly arrived to take over from them.

This group had no idea that the four they were supposed to take over from had already left this spot.

Fiona, Darkyl, Felgro, and Ildan started moving into the premises.

"I thought there was supposed to be a face recognition system and other security protocols put in place?" One of them asked when they saw all four entering without obstruction.

"Yes, the control room deactivated it for an instant so we could get in quickly since boss Jabal is expecting us," Fiona responded to that quickly, causing the Red Jacket to nod in understanding.

As every one of them went in, the Red Jacket tried moving closer to the entrance, and rays of light shot towards his face to scan it.

After confirming that the security protocols had been reactivated, he stood back and joined the rest in standing guard.

It was fortunate that Gustav was quick enough to reactivate it, or this would have brought suspicions which, if acted on, would expose them.

Gustav sent a holographic map of the vicinity to all five of them so they could properly cover the areas that he had instructed each of them too.

Gustav stood up from the seat in the control room at this point. Now that the mission had officially begun and everyone was in, he could now go after Jabal personally.

He was able to wing killing off three of the Red Jackets here without activating any ability because they let their guard down. There was no guarantee he would be able to pull something like this off again.

Using abilities were currently impossible because Jabal would sense it, and the enemies would be alerted.

Gustav already knew the map of the premises after checking it out just once, so he knew how to get to Jabal's location.

After getting out of the control room, he locked it up from outside and began moving along the corridor.

Right now, he was in the southwest area of the premises, but he needed to get to the north area, which was where Jabal was situated.

Gustav moved quickly as the rest of his subordinates began planting the mini explosives in different positions.

Chapter 618 - Using Jabal As Meat Shield

Gustav moved quickly as the rest of his subordinates began planting the mini explosives in different positions.

Minutes later, he arrived at a part of the premises where he had to climb a small stairway that led to an intersection above.

The left path was curved and led to a corridor just like the right path.

Gustav turned towards the right and continued moving forward till he arrived at the corridor, which only covered a very short distance because it led to another stairway that led Gustav higher up.

He could see artworks on the sides of the wall, which made him understand that he had arrived at Jabal's location.

After he finished climbing the stairway, he went through the large opening up ahead and found himself in a large hall.

Several Red Jackets were just coming out as he was headed in, but they didn't suspect a thing.

Gustav looked around and could only see the large high seat position somewhere behind, which was where Jabal was currently seated.

He spotted a stout-looking man clad in a yellowish outfit conversing with Jabal upfront. This man had a long ponytail behind his head which reached his calves area.

They both spotted Gustav as he walked into the place and stopped conversing.n???(??.In

"What do you want?" Dilton asked with a strong tone.

Gustav assumed they weren't expecting any Red Jacket to be here at this time, which meant the ones here previously were probably summoned by Jabal.

"I have an important report to make," Gustav voiced out with an urgent tone as he moved forward.

"Hold it there and say what you have to," Dilton voiced out, causing Gustav to pause his footsteps.

"But it's very sensitive information... I can only disclose it to boss Jabal here," Gustav responded and started walking forward again.

"I said hold it right there and speak from your current position," Dilton voiced out strongly again with a tone of caution.

From the looks of things, they were so untrusting of even Red Jackets. Gustav felt they may have gotten some new information that was making them react this way, but he was sure they hadn't figured out his squad infiltration.

'I hope you lots are planting the explosives. Things are about to get loud,' Gustav said through the mind voice communication.

The others were startled after hearing that, but before any of them could ask anything, Gustav spoke again.

'No need for worries. They'll just be attracted to where I am. Y'all can continue with your objectives without arousing any suspicions. You'll be able to use your abilities soon,' After saying this, Gustav disconnected from the mind communication.

"Hey, are you deaf, or are you mute? Why are you just standing there?" Jabal finally voiced out.

Dilton had been speaking since, but Gustav just ignored him and stood there speaking through the mind communication.

"I can only disclose this information to boss Jabal," Gustav voiced out and started moving forward again.

At this point, he was only a few steps away from Jabal's position.

Dilton suddenly moved forward and stood in front of Gustav.

"Hold your..." As Dilton was speaking, Jabal interrupted.

"Dilton, maybe you should just let him be so he can say what he has to say and get out," Jabal voiced out from behind.

Dilton squinted his eyes, then turned his head to the side to stare at Jabal before opening his mouth to speak.

"Jabal, it's..."

At this moment, Gustav's palm suddenly shot forward at immense speed.

[Palm Strike Has Been Activated]

Bang!

His right palm slammed into the middle of Dilton's chest, suddenly sending him flying across the hall and slamming into the pillar behind.

Jabal's mouth opened in bewilderment as he saw Gustav dash forward at immense speed and grab onto his neck before he could even react.

"Gurrhh! Wh-o kurrrh! Arrr! Yo-u? Kurrgh!" He held onto Gustav's hand while he was being choked and lifted up.

Gustav totally ignored the question and kept squeezing his neck tightly, causing Jabal to kick and claw while trying to get him to let go.

Jabal's irises glowed a white light as he stared at Gustav's arms and body with a squeezed-up face.

'I can pinpoint his energy channel points and mess with it,' He said internally with a tone of urgency as he spotted different red points all across Gustav's body that only he could see.

He quickly raised his hand and joined his fingers together before stabbing it at a part of Gustav's wrist.

His eyes widened even more as his fingers made contact.

'His flesh is too thick... I can't disrupt his energy flow with the level of my strength,' Jabal felt Gustav's skin was metallic.

Just as his vision turned blurry and he was about to pass out, Dilton suddenly swept forward from behind after breaking through the pillar.

Gustav spotted a very sharp blade-like hair headed for him from the side.

"Hmph!" He made a low hmphing sound before turning to the left with speed, holding Jabal in front of him.

Puchi!

The hair stabbed straight through Jabal's back, piercing through his gut.

Blergg!

Jabal spat out a mouthful of blood onto Gustav's face as he looked down at the hair stabbing through him before passing out.

"Jabal!" Dilton shouted out from behind as he retracted his hair.

Gustav let go of Jabal at this point, letting his unconscious body fall to the ground.

"You bastard! Who are you?" Dilton shouted out again as he sent his hair stabbing forward at Gustav.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Swerve!

Gustav darted from side to side, twisting and spinning his body as he dodged the thrusts of Dilton's hair.

While doing that, he was speaking through mind communication.

'You all can now use your bloodline abilities...'

As he finished saying this, the long ponytail suddenly accelerated with immense speed catching Gustav off guard.

As he turned to the side, he wasn't fast enough, so he reached out his left hand to catch the tip of the ponytail before it could stab into his right shoulder.

Chapter 619 - Here They Come

Up ahead, Dilton smiled as he noticed this action.

The sharp tip of the ponytail cut an inch deep into Gustav's left palm wrapped around it tightly. Fresh blood dripped down his hand and even spilled onto his shoulder area.

'Must be pretty sharp to cut through my hand this much,' Gustav thought as he held onto it tightly even though his hand was bleeding immensely.

Dilton's eyes were widened at this moment.

'His fingers didn't get severed?' He couldn't believe his eyes, knowing just how sharp his ponytail was.

He tried retracting his hair at this point, but Gustav was still holding tightly to it.

As the pain seared through Gustav's hand, his fingers trembled. He groaned inwardly before pulling the ponytail with immense force.

Fwwhiiii!

Dilton's entire body was jerked forward, causing him to fly towards Gustav uncontrollably.

Gustav arched his arm backward at this point and threw his right fist upwards.

Bang!

His fist slammed into Dilton's gut sending him flying upwards as the floor beneath Gustav's feet cracked from the force.

A loud sound of collision rang out as Dilton slammed into the ceiling.

He made a sound of pain as his back slammed through it before he began descending at free-fall speed.

Gustav was prepared to send out another attack when Dilton shot his hair downwards with speed while he descended.

Chi~ Chi~ Chi~ Chi~

It stabbed out multiple times in a span of one second.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav was not going to let himself be caught by surprise again and activated sprint to dodge the insanely fast thrusts of the ponytail, which made them look like they were multiple in number.

The ponytail ended up stabbing the floor around Gustav after he dodged every single thrust.

Krrryhhh!

A sound of cracking reverberated across the place, and Gustav reacted by quickly jumping backward as Dilton landed on the ground in front.

The place where Gustav was standing earlier collapsed inside and fell to the floor beneath this one.n???-??-In

Dilton's hair turned fiery red as he sent it flying towards Gustav again upfront.

It felt like the air in the vicinity was drying up as the ponytail swung at Gustav.

Gustav leaned backward, dodging the first one, but that wasn't the end. It came swinging downwards again.

Bang!

It slammed into the floor once again as Gustav jumped towards the side.

A sizzling sound rang out as the floor got burnt through, and parts of it crumbled as well.

Gustav, at this point, kept dashing and jumping across the place to dodge the ponytail, which was swinging so fast it looked like fiery chains were flying across the hall.

Gustav activated Atomic disintegration, causing two atomic blades to appear in his hand as he finally decided to engage.

Clank! Clank! Bang! Boom!

He swung them around repeatedly, crashing against the sturdy and sharp ponytail. Among all the enemies or things Gustav had gone against using the Atomic blade, this was by far the sturdiest.

Gustav didn't feel like the atomic blade was even doing any damage, even though it collided with the ponytail repeatedly.

Even Dilton was finding it hard to believe that a blade made from light particles would be able to clash with his ponytail without being cleaved in half.

However, even though they seemed evenly matched in these swinging attacks, Dilton would occasionally be pushed back due to the amount of strength Gustav used when clashing with him.

Gustav slowly closed in on him, and when he reached a certain distance, his arms suddenly transformed, becoming massive and muscular.

Slash! Clang!

Gustav sent out a very fierce strike, causing the ponytail to be blasted towards the back, which in turn caused Dilton's scalp to be pulled along with it.

As he lost his balance, Gustav sped forward with immense speed and slashed at his chest area.

Dilton's eyes widened as he controlled his hair to quickly move forward and block the slash at the last moment, but due to the force, Gustav sent out, Dilton's body spun across the air as the ponytail moved to the side.

Gustav was already sending out his left hand at this point.

Slash!

The atomic blade hacked into Dilton's back, sending him hurling further across the air with blood squirting out like a fountain.

Dilton slammed into the second pillar up ahead as he felt his spine lose functionality.

Dilton was physically weak, so one connecting attack was all it took to put him out of commission.

Gustav walked towards the area where Dilton laid on the ground in the pool of his own blood and shattered pieces of the pillar surrounding him.

He kept pulling his body backward with his hands as he saw Gustav approaching, but this action did not help him in any way.

Gustav arrived in front of him and stomped on his chest with his right leg, pinning him in place.

"Please spare me," Dilton spat out blood as he pleaded.

Gustav raised the Atomic blade in his right hand without a shred of mercy displayed in his eyes.

"Please..." While Dilton opened his mouth to voice out again, Gustav stabbed down with force.

Thrrriiicchhh~

The atomic blade stabbed through Dilton's mouth, piercing through his brain.

Gustav proceeded to slash before retracting his blade. Dilton's head was divided in two from his lower lip down.

After the deed was done, Gustav turned around and started walking towards where Jabal's unconscious body was situated on the floor.

He brought out a healing pill and forced it through Jabal's mouth before picking him up.

'I guess I'm completing that stupid mission after all,' Gustav said internally with a sigh as he turned around with Jabal on his shoulder.

At this moment, the sound of multiple footsteps reverberated across the place.

'Here they come...' Gustav already expected this.

He brought out several circular objects from his storage ring and dashed across the small hall, stamping them to the walls and several other parts.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

The instant the group of Red Jackets walked into the hall and spotted Gustav figure with Jabal on his shoulders...

[Sprint + Dash]

Gustav combined sprint and dash before charging forward.

Fwwoooommmssshhh~

Chapter 620 - Pulling Their Agro

[Sprint + Dash]

Gustav combined sprint and dash before charging forward.

Fwwoooommmssshhh~

He blasted through their midst with immense speed while conjuring a seventeen-foot-long massive Atomic blade and slashing out with his right hand.

Screeev~n)(0????In

Multiple heads were instantly lopped of flying towards across the air as blood sprayed across the floors and walls.

Gustav didn't wait for a moment after that and dashed out of the hall as he deactivated the massive Atomic blade.

It was only for a moment but, he felt the amount of energy used was no small deal.

The other Red Jackets stationed by his left were alive because Gustav didn't swing that way.

They stared at the mess created and the heads scattered all across the place with looks of fright.

Blood spattered all across the place and the multiple holes in the walls and floors, as well as the destroyed pillars in this hall-like room.

They realized this was no ordinary enemy as they also spotted the decapitated body of Dilton up ahead.

"Activate the alarm system... The enemy has to be stopped!" One of them shouted out with a slightly shaky voice as they moved out of the hall-like area.

At this point, Gustav had deactivated Combination so he wouldn't end up spending too much energy and went back to making use of dash.

'I only have to keep this up for about sixteen more hours,' Gustav said internally as he stared at the unconscious body of Jabal on his shoulder.

Gustav dashed across the place, attaching the pinky finger-sized explosion to walls and ceilings.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

At this point, a loud alarm was reverberating across the premises, and the voice of a loud AI who mentioned the location of the situation could be heard next.

The Red Jackets in the vicinity all began moving towards the north area of the premises. It quickly spread that the culprit of the incident was trying to escape with Jabal in his possession.

They had no idea that Gustav wasn't even trying to escape yet since he hadn't covered where he was supposed to. If it wasn't for the fact that he had Jabal on his shoulder as he moved from place to place, he would still be able to go about unnoticed.

His Red Jacket costume was still very much intact but running around with Jabal gave him away.

Boom! Boom!

Occasionally, Gustav would jump from place to place, dodging projectiles from pursuing Red Jackets.

In a span of minutes, he was being pursued by over twenty different Red Jackets, and more were still coming over.

This made other parts of the premises scanty, making it easier for the other squad members to plant the explosives easily since everyone was only focusing on one culprit.

They had no idea that there were five others currently.

Fiona checked the map for her current location and calculated how much area she had covered so far.

After doing that, she realized she had almost covered everywhere she was supposed to without a single hitch so far.

This was the same for Ildan, Darkyl, Mill, and Felgro.

Since when Gustav gave the go-ahead for them to use their bloodlines, things got even easier, and they hadn't seen a reason to use their abilities to battle because every Red Jacket they came into contact with was moving with urgency towards the source of the alarm.

In the next ten minutes, all five of them had finished covering their areas and placed the explosives in every storage room as well.

They didn't even have to battle anyone, but they could hear the occasional sounds of small explosions from time to time coming from a certain area. The walls would also tremble, and they could tell things would be pretty intense wherever Gustav was at.

'Squad leader... They're timed to explode in five minutes. Will you be able to get out in time?' Fiona contacted Gustav through the mind communication device.

'Five minutes... Has everyone covered their specified areas?' Gustav asked.

'Yes, squad leader...' They all responded together.

'Good... Now get out of the premises. Don't worry about me,' Gustav voiced out as he began counting down five minutes in his head.

'Squad leader, are you sure you don't need assistance?' Fiona proceeded to ask as another loud sound reverberated across the place.

'Don't worry about me... Leave and get as far away from here as you can,' Gustav stated.

All five of them had no choice but to listen to Gustav and began to make their way out of the premises.

They had easily completed their individual objectives, but they all knew that Gustav played the most difficult parts, and even now, they could tell he was still undergoing a difficulty.

Getting out would be hard for him since practically the entire troops of Red Jackets were after him.

Currently, Gustav was running on the side of a wall after the entire floor of this area was blasted to bits by the Red Jackets chasing from behind.

After reaching a particular point, Gustav leaped forward from the wall and blasted through an opening on the lower floor.

Some of the Red Jackets behind were standing on a cylindrical-shaped glider which allowed them access to fly across the place.

They chased relentlessly after Gustav while some others stuck at the entry point that led to this floor before it got blasted to smithereens had to turn around to look for another route and resume chasing Gustav.

Gustav arrived at a long corridor and dashed across it with Jabal still on his left shoulder.

Arriving at the intersection, Gustav turned to the left and sensed multiple Red Jackets coming towards him from up ahead.

He quickly paused his movement and turned towards the right.

He only moved a few steps forward before he sensed multiple of them coming from that direction as well.

Gustav turned around to turn back to where he was coming from and spotted the Red Jackets using those cylindrical-shaped gliders, flying in his direction.

Chapter 621 - We Have A Problem

He brought out the mini explosives and stamped them on the walls by the sides of the intersection before looking forward at the wall up ahead.

His arm bulged intensely, turning muscular as dark furs spread across them.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Milky glow coated his fist area as he sent a fist hurling at the wall.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The walls were made of no ordinary material, so he had to punch several times before he was finally able to blast a hole through it.

At this point, he was surrounded, and they had nearly caught up to him before he leaped through it.

The Instant Gustav arrived on the other side of the wall, his body bloated, and he reached out to stick to the wall as he turned green.

Just as the Red Jackets arrived at the opening on the wall, so did his hand make contact with the bottom side of the wall.

Krrrychhhh~

Icicle-like rocks instant shot protruded from sides of the opening on the wall at fast speed, sealing the hole Gustav created in a manner of moments.

Bang! Bang!

Several sounds of collision rang out as the Red Jackets slammed into them unexpectedly.

[Host Has Returned To Original Form]

The notification rang out as his body transformed back, and he jumped towards the ground and started dashing across the place again.

He was still within the premises, but he was now closing in on the south area of the premises.

'With this, I have covered everywhere I'm supposed to,' Gustav said internally as he finally decided to make his way out of here.

Meanwhile, Fiona and the others had finally made their way out of the structure and were now moving together towards the entry point of the barricaded area.

Fiona's eyes squinted as she looked up ahead after spotting something.

"Guys, move over," She called out urgently to them and quickly shifted towards the side where several trees were planted.

They followed her and hid behind the trees with looks of confusion displayed in their eyes.

"Look up ahead... At the entry point," She stated while her eyes remained squinted as she looked beyond the entry point, which was more than a hundred feet away.

"What are those?" Ildan seemed to be the first person who had noticed what she was referring to.

"More like who are those?" Darkyl corrected as he spotted the convoy of Yellow-colored hover cars heading for the entry point from outside.

"Their color... Could they be...?" Just as Mill was analyzing as well, the first vehicle arrived at the entry point and blasted straight through the entrance.

The Red Jackets standing guard there seemed to have been sending alert messages to the control room since, and now they started firing at the invaders with their advanced weaponry.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A small battle played out in front of them as the four Red Jackets standing there engaged the troops who came out of the vehicles clad in yellow outfits and glowing helmets.

It only lasted for no more than a minute before all four of them were killed off, and the convoy kept moving along, approaching the structure behind them.

There were barely any Red Jackets in the vicinity because of the incident with Gustav, which made the infiltration of this group even easier.

The few that tried to stop them were all annihilated as they made their way to the building.

"Aren't those the Vulcans?" Darkyl voiced out from the side as they watched this group scaling through.

They were hiding well among the trees, so they weren't spotted by the group.

"I was thinking the same thing as well," Mill responded to Darkyl.

They had learnt all the information they needed before they went on the mission, and one of them was the outfits of all six groups.

"This is exactly my suspicions too, and since you both think the same as well, I believe they should be from the Vulcan group," Fiona stated as they stared at the group infiltrating the structure.

"What do they want here? How did they even get hold of the whereabouts of this place?" Felgro voiced out with a tune of suspiciousness.

The Vulcans happened to be one of the good groups whose squad was supposed to assist since that was one of their objectives during the mission.

"Only a minute is left before the explosives go off," Fiona's eyes widened as she realized this.

"They will get caught up in it if they don't leave immediately," Mill voiced out as he stood to his feet to move.

Grab!

Fiona grabbed hold of him, "Are you stupid? What do you intend to do? Walk up to them dressed as their enemies and tell them to get out of the building because you're on their side?" She voiced out with a repressed look.

Mill looked at himself and realized Fiona was right.n???-??)In

"What do we do then? We're supposed to reduce the numbers of the other groups, not them," Mill voiced out as he squatted.

"Squad leader is the one with the controller... I'll reach out to him to stop the timer," Fiona decided to contact Gustav.

Currently, within the building, Gustav was being pursued by multiple Red Jackets once again.

At this point, he knew less than one minute was left before the explosives went off, so he was trying to make his way out of the building without giving the Red Jackets the opportunity to chase him as well.

He wanted to make sure they remained in the building while he would escape it.

'The hatch is somewhere around there...' Gustav said Internally as he dashed across another stairway, which led to another one.

Thooom~

Thooom~

He would occasionally leap several hundred stairs in nearly an instant, leaving more gap between himself and the Red Jackets chasing behind.

He was finally closing in on the last stairway that would lead him to the area he was going to escape from.

'Squad leader, we have a problem,' Fiona voiced out within his mind.

Gustav suddenly felt a sense of foreboding as he heard that.

'What is it?'

Chapter 622 - I Can Only Do This Much

'Squad leader, we have a problem,' Fiona voiced out within his mind.

Gustav suddenly felt a sense of foreboding as he heard that.

'What is it?' He proceeded to ask.

'We believe the Vulcans have infiltrated the premises in a bid to deal with the group...' Fiona responded.

'The Vulcans? What are they doing here?' Gustav was just as surprised as he leaped upwards further.

'We have no idea, but they're in the building now,' She stated with a tone of emergency.

Gustav understood that they must have easily infiltrated due to him drawing the attention of the Red Jackets.

'The explosives will go off in about thirty seconds time,' Gustav realised this as he finally leaped through the last fleet of stairs and found himself at the entrance of the area he was headed for.

'Exactly... Squad leader, Our actions shouldn't be the cause of their power reduction, so I'm suggesting you pause the timer,' Fiona voiced out within his mind.

'Pause the timer..?' Gustav thought about this as he headed into the large space through the entrance.

'Yes... We could let the Vulcan's handle dealing with the Red Jackets,' Fiona stated.

Gustav paused his steps within this massive circular space.

There was only one way to get into this place which was how Gustav got in, and to get out, one would have to use the same way.

However, high above, the circular-type ceiling area was structured using multiple window panes, and there seemed to be a circular-shaped wheel object in the middle of the ceiling area.

This was Gustav's way of getting out of here. The wheel-like object could be used to open the small hatch up above where he get out from and lock back from outside before leaving the premises.

'No... The Vulcans will be unable to handle the Red Jackets the moment they have the chance to regroup. The number of advanced firearms and different technological machinery stored here would be enough for them to win,' As Gustav said this to Fiona, he leaped upwards with force.

Thoooom~

He ascended up to four hundred feet in the air and grabbed onto the wheel-like object with his right hand.

Using it to pull himself up, Gustav placed his feet on the window panes while still using his left hand to hold onto Jabal.

He started turning the wheel while Fiona was speaking in his mind.

'Squad leader, are you saying we should leave them to die?' She asked.

'There's no choice here. It's guaranteed that we'll complete the objective the moment the explosives go off while the Vulcans winning against the Red Jackets is not even up to 50% assured. They're just unlucky to be here at the moment,' Gustav responded as he twisted the hatch as quickly as he could.

The Red Jackets were already closing in on the entrance to this place as he struggled with the opening of the hatch with just a single hand.

'Less than twenty seconds left. You all, get out of here immediately. Don't be anywhere close to the premises,' Gustav said with a tone of urgency, cutting Fiona short before she could keep arguing with him.

'Squad leader...'

'Do y'all want to die? Get the fuck outta here now,' Gustav voiced out internally again as he sensed the Red Jackets approaching the entrance.

Within the premises, Fiona, who was standing in the middle of all five of them, looked down as he turned away from the structure.

"We're leaving," She voiced out.

"What? What about the Vulcans?" Mill stated with a look of dissatisfaction.

"Squad leader asked us to get out of here. We have less than twenty seconds," Fiona responded as he began moving towards the entrance area.

"They're our..." Mill was cut short by Fiona before he could complete his sentence.

"Stay here and die then," After saying this, wings sprouted out of her back, and she dove forward with speed.

Everyone had no choice but to activate their bloodlines and move as quickly as possible towards the entry point.

They also wondered how Gustav would get out in time since he hadn't left the building yet, but they knew he wouldn't be asking them to leave if he didn't have something up his sleeves.

»12«

»11«

As the Red Jackets got into the space, Gustav finally managed to get the hatch open and swung through the space as quickly as he could.

Tum!

He landed atop the glass-like roofing and quickly squatted to close the hatchback from outside.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Multiple Red Jackets slammed into the roofing from within, trying to break through it and get Gustav, but it was all to no avail.

»8«

Gustav suddenly activated God Eyes at this point and saw through the entire structure down to the bottom and the far north area within.

He spotted the group of Vulcans wreaking havoc in that part. There were quite a number of them, no less than forty, who had infiltrated.

However, Gustav could see that some of them had split up already, and only around twenty-five could still be seen cooped up in one location.

»6«

As the timer was only left with six seconds at this point, Gustav's body bloated as his skin turned green while he placed his right hand on the structure.

Sshhrrrrkkkkkkkk~

His mind travelled across the structure with speed towards the north area.n???-??)In

'I can only do this much...'

He suddenly opened his eyes as icicle-like rocks shot out of the floor in front of the Vulcans, who were about to go deeper into the structure.

"What's this?"

"Hey!"

They began attacking the icicle-like rocks sprouting from the ground, but in a manner of moments, all the Vulcans in that particular area had been surrounded by the icicle-like rocks and trapped within.

»2«

As Gustav noticed that only two seconds were left to get out of here, he activated Super Jump.

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

Thoooooooooooommmm~

He leaped across the air with immense force causing small cracks to appear on the windowpanes.

Fwwhiiii~

Chapter 623 - Operation Ends With A Blast

As Gustav's body crossed over a thousand feet across the air...

»1«

»0«

Booooommm~

A massive explosion rocked the entire structure razing it to the ground.

Booom!

A huge mushroom cloud appeared that covered two thousand feet of space across the premises, entirely obliterating every physical matter in its way.

Gustav, who was still in mid-air, had already left a lot of distance between himself and the structure, but he was still hit by the powerful shockwaves causing him to tumble across the air repeatedly as his body flew uncontrollably towards a building on the other street.

Just as Gustav was about to hit it...

[Hover Has Been Activated]

His body suddenly paused in mid-air, a few feet away from the building.

Floating a little bit forward, Gustav reached out to grab the building with his right hand and pulled himself upwards.

Fwwhii~>

He floated upwards with Jabal still on his back and landed atop the sixty storey building.

-----------------------

-Energy: 1028/16000

----------------------

'Always cutting it close,' Gustav realized he spent way more energy than he was supposed to, but he was glad he got the job done.

He sighed in relief as he dropped Jabal's unconscious body by the side and stared in the direction of the explosion.

It was at least five thousand feet away from his current standpoint, but he could see clearly just how much destruction was wreaked upon the environment.

A massive crater that covered over a thousand feet had been formed in place of the initial premises where Jabal and the Red Jackets initially resided.

[You have killed a Martial ranked Mixedblood]

[+150,000 EXP]n--?/-?./?-(?)-?(/1).n

[You have killed a Martial ranked Mixedblood]

[+150,000EXP]

[You have killed a Martial ranked Mixedblood]

[+150,000 EXP]

Notifications popped up in his line of sight, one after the other in his twenties.

It had been so long since Gustav got an overflow of notifications like this, boosting his EXP so quickly.

[Host Has Leveled Up]

After the notifications ended, Gustav noticed he leveled up to 47. A good ol' manslaughter was still the best way to stack up a lot of EXP so long as the Mixedblood/Mixedbreed were powerful enough.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

Gustav's sight turned red as he zoomed in on a part of the crater.

There was a small amount of exalted land that wasn't destroyed like the rest. It had some spikes surrounding it. Some were cracked, and others were broken in half.

The people standing on this piece of land were clad in a yellowish outfit. These, of course, were the Vulcans Gustav had saved.

However, even though he had them surrounded with the iro silk from the Kilapisole, some parts were still blasted apart by the explosion, so some of them still died.

Gustav could see a few of them lying on the ground, lifeless.

Out of 100% of the Vulcans who came here, only 60% would be able to leave with their lives intact. Gustav deactivated God Eyes after confirming the survival of some of them.

He wasn't in any way feeling remorseful about what had happened here.

The Vulcans were not supposed to be here in the first place, and had he not interfered at the expense of losing all his energy since that was his first time of trying that, they would all be dead.

The Vulcans who survived were looking around with confusion, not understanding how they were surrounded by the icicle-like barricades before the explosion. They felt this couldn't be a coincidence.

Gustav noticed he was bleeding from his neck area, but he wasn't bothered since it was just a flesh wound, and regeneration was starting to kick in already.

'Squad leader... Were you able to get away in time?' He suddenly got a mind communication call from Fiona.

'Yes... What about you guys?' Gustav asked.

'We did as well,' Fiona responded and proceeded to explain where they were currently.

Gustav squatted and picked Jabal up before placing him on his left shoulder and leaping down the building.

--

Minutes later, Gustav and his squad stood atop the Lounge rooftop discussing their recently completed objective.

"Why did Squad Leader take Jabal?" Fiona asked.

"I need him to answer some questions," Gustav responded while staring at the side where Jabal was still lying on the ground.

"The Vulcans, how did some of them survive amid that amount of destruction?" Mill voiced out with a confused expression.

"That's not important..." Gustav waved the question off.

"The objective was a success. There are three more locations to get rid of, and that should be our next focus before the others catch on," He added.

"It was relatively easy. How did the squad leader manage to escape on time? We barely made it away from the area of concentration before the explosion," Darkyl voiced out as he recalled that they were also assaulted by the shockwaves.

Fiona was the only one who got far away to not be affected in any way by the shockwaves, and that was due to her flying speed.

"That doesn't matter. You guys should go rest now and get ready for the next operation in region twenty-six. We'll be heading there in a day," Gustav voiced out and stood up.

He picked Jabal up and moved towards the door area that led to the internal structure of the lounge.

"Good job, everyone," Gustav praised them as he went through.

All five of them stared at each other with smiles and followed After Gustav. They couldn't understand how Gustav pulled off a lot of things, but they were starting to understand why he was made the leader.

Every grudge Mill had towards Gustav had dissipated during the last few days.

'He's more competent than I thought,' Mill was subconsciously starting to respect Gustav, who he termed below him before.

Right now, it was around five am. The operation had lasted around three hours, and it was quite the crazy one with unexpected scenarios.

Nevertheless, they were glad it turned out alright, and now Gustav had given them a day of rest before they headed to their next place of operation.... Region twenty-six.

Chapter 624 - Jabal's Revelation

Nevertheless, they were glad it turned out alright, and now Gustav had given them a day of rest before they headed to their next place of operation... Region twenty-six.

--------

Hours later, Gustav was sitting in a small room channeling his bloodline while Jabal was tied up on a chair in front.

Jabal had pleading eyes as he tried over and over to break free from the constraints, but it was to no avail.

His mouth was also sealed shut, so he couldn't speak. He could only stare at the face of this young lad in front of him who seemed to be meditating with an unbothered expression.

Gustav suddenly opened his eyes as a notification rang out in his head.

------------------------------

[Quest Complete: Keep Jabal alive for 24 hours]

[Rewards]

<+5,000,000 EXP>

<+10 Attribute points>

(Float in mid-air for up to ten seconds or transfer to an object)

------------------------------

As Gustav stared at the rewards, he nodded in satisfaction. It would have taken him some time to level Hover up since he only used it at specific times. The rewards were satisfactory to him.

He was only halfway from getting to level 48 now.

'So what was the hidden punishment for failing this?' Gustav asked the system.

("You really wanna know?") The system responded with this.

'I do,' Gustav answered.

("-5 attribute points,") The system stated.

Gustav; "..." 'You really had me thinking it was something more. You little...'

Gustav couldn't find words for how he felt at the moment after finding out that the hidden punishment was nothing of real consequence.

The system snickered upon seeing Gustav's expression.n)-O????1n

Gustav stood up from the bed and moved towards Jabal to take off the tape covering his mouth.

"Any last words before I send you to join the rest of your subordinates?" Gustav asked as he squatted in front of him.

"You! How did you..? You're the same person who abducted the boss! How are you able to become different people? You're just a kid. How did you best my surbodin..?" Jabal threw out questions consecutively with a look of disbelief.

"You got the opportunity to say your last words, and this is how you decide to use it? You're gonna die with a mind full of unanswered questions," Gustav stated as the atomic blade appeared in his right hand.

"Wait! Please wait!" Jabal shouted with a loud tone before Gustav could swing out.

Gustav's hand hovered in mid-air as he raised one eyebrow.

"Please spare me! I have a piece of information for you that concerns boss," He stated with a trembling tone.

"Oh? Nah, I ain't interested in someone I already caught," Gustav voiced out as he raised his hand again.

"Please wait, I promise it's important information about how we planned his escape from the MBO," Jabal quickly stated before Gustav could swing out one again.

"Hmm?" Gustav was a bit interested after hearing this.

"I know you're an MBO officer. I found out when I discovered where the boss was taken to after you abducted him. We already planned his escape, and I can tell you how to prevent it if you let me g..." While Jabal was speaking Gustav, suddenly cut him short.

"It doesn't matter. The MBO is not so incompetent as to allow such a thing happen," Gustav stated, but just as the words left his mouth, he became unsure of the statement.

He remembered the MBO has been pretty incompetent so far, but at the same time, he wanted to believe it would be impossible for them to break Sahil out since he was in the second base.

"Looks like you're just a newbie. You have no idea how many corrupt officials are in the MBO and how many officials the boss had a relationship with. This was how he was able to escape getting caught a lot of times as well. I can assure you they will be able to successfully get him out, but if you can let me go, I'll tell you how to stop that from happening," Jabal voiced out.

A look of contemplation appeared on Gustav's face as he heard everything Jabal had said. It wasn't news that the MBO had corrupt officials in their midst, so Gustav didn't really doubt Jabal's statement.

And now it really made sense how Jabal was able to get away most times since he could be getting inside information anytime the MBO was onto him.

Sure Jabal was very smart and had good getaway methods, but the MBO was a force to reckon with across galaxies, so it didn't make sense that an ordinary advanced firearms distributor was kept slipping from their hands.

What Gustav didn't understand now was how Jabal didn't know the MBO was onto him when he was the one sent to catch him this time.

Gustav shook all these thoughts off for now and stared at Jabal.

A smirk suddenly appeared on his face.

"I really don't care. I've already completed the mission by catching him. If the MBO loses him now, that's on them," Gustav voiced out.

"But..." Before Jabal could say another word, Gustav's right arm swung out with immense speed.

"Guurrrggkkkyyll!" Jabal's eyes widened as he lost feeling in his neck area.

His vision spiralled repeatedly as he spotted his headless body getting farther and farther away from him before everything darkened.

Plop!

Jabal's head hit the side of the wall before landing on the floor.

Both the wall and the floor became stained with blood.

Gustav moved to sit on the bed with a slightly conflicted look, ignoring the strong metallic stench that was slowly filling the room.

"Yeah, I have to call her," He voiced out while bringing out a communication device.

Trrrriiihhh~

A holographic projection of a beautiful lady with ash-colored hair appeared a few moments later.

"Hey kid, what's up?" Miss Aimee asked from the other side.

"There's a problem... Are you still at second base?" Gustav asked.

"Nah, I left yesterday.. What's wrong?" Miss Aimee responded and asked when she noticed the look of urgency in Gustav's eyes.

Chapter 625 - Finishing The First Objective

'That's why they have the guts to carry out the escape operation... Miss Aimee isn't there,' Gustav came to this realisation.

"Miss Aimee, they're planning to break Sahil out," Gustav disclosed.

"Huh?"

After some minutes, the call with miss Aimee ended. Gustav had explained to her everything Jabal said, and she told him the situation would be handled.

Gustav moved towards Jabal's headless body and stuck his fingers into the bloody neck area.

--------------------------------

[Requirements For Bloodline Acquisition Has Been Met]

[Analysing Host compatibility with 'Energy Beacon Bloodline']

[Compatibility level: 84%]

[Does host wish to acquire this bloodline: YES/NO]

--------------------------------

'Yes,'

[Bloodline Extraction Will Begin]

[Extraction Process: 0/100]

[5/100]

[27/100]

Gustav only waited for about thirty seconds before it was done.

[Energy Beacon Bloodline Successfully Acquired]

After this was done, Gustav proceeded to spend the rest of the day channeling his bloodline and meditating after cleaning his room of Jabal's corpse.

The others spent time together conversing, but Gustav stayed on his own all through.

He recalled it had been more than a month since he left the MBO camp and hoped everyone was okay there.

If there was a way to contact them, he would have tried to, but he could only imagine how they were training day after day, especially Angy.

'They will undergo many improvements before I get back,' Gustav thought with a smile.

The day went by, and the next day they began their journey to region twenty-six just as they had planned.

Gustav had fully recovered his energy and was now a little stronger than before after the level-up.

It took them only an hour to get to region twenty-six, and they immediately began heading towards the next location where the advanced firearms were kept.

Unlike the previous times, they had no plans of Infiltrating using the identity of the Red Jackets. These other locations were relatively smaller and easier to get rid of, so Gustav felt they didn't need the getup.

The only threat Gustav saw was the rest of the three strongest guarding each location, but he didn't really see them as threats anymore since he had an entire capable team of Falcon-ranked mixedbloods with him.

Initially, Gustav felt it would have been better if he was the only one sent on the mission, but now he was glad a squad was formed on his behalf. It made things easier.

They arrived in front of a two-storey shard structured building, and the operation began.

About an hour later, another explosion rocked the vicinity, bringing down the entire structure and affecting the neighbouring ones.

Gustav and his team were already quite a distance from it.

Standing atop a tall structure, Gustav stared at what was left of the building, which was just a pile of rubble now.

The entire squad was standing around him, staring at the havoc they had wreaked.

The Red Jackets guarding this location wasn't high in number, so it was quite easy to take care of them. They slaughtered every single Red Jacket before blowing up the building along with the advanced firearms stored there.

They already knew that no Red Jackets were to be spared. Everyone Gustav came into contact with was mercilessly slaughtered, especially when he recalled what they did to the couple who helped him.

The Red Jackets had no one to report to or ask for backup from, so Gustav's squad went all in.

Gustav extracted a few bloodlines he found interesting before destroying the entire structure.

"Three down... Two more to go," Gustav stated before turning around to leave the vicinity with his squad.

In a flash, three days went by. Within these three days, Gustav and his squad had successfully wiped out all the locations where the advanced firearms were kept.

Every Red Jacket, along with all of Sahil's subordinates, had been erased from the city.

It had only taken them a week to complete the first objective given to them by the MBO.

During the last three days, the powers within the city were already starting to catch wind of the disturbance happening across the regions.

They also had no idea of the location for the storage of the firearms, so none of them could interfere on time.

With this, the supply chain of advanced firearms had been interrupted, so battles were getting more difficult and unpredictable.n)-?.-?)(?..?.-?.(1))n

The powers in the city tried sourcing for another way to get advanced firearms, but Gustav and his squad were on it.

Besides the Sahil group, which had been uprooted, the other smaller groups that had been secretly distributing were all annihilated by Gustav and his squad as well during the last three days.

At the moment, Gustav and his squad were having a meeting on the second objective they were going to complete.

"I suggest we leave the assassination plans for last and deal with reducing the power of their troops first," Fiona voiced out.

*******************

-The MBO Camp

"You two still can't get through to her?"

Within a group of five, the dark-skinned young lad with bushy afro hair voiced out.

"We can't... She won't see us still," The green-skinned girl in their midst voiced out in response.

There was a brief silence as the rest of them digested the information that had just been disclosed.

"Those who sighted her recently mentioned that her skin was starting to get discolored," The other girl in their midst voiced out.

These five were Aildris, Falco, E.E, Matilda, and Glade.

"Her skin is getting discolored? Is she suffering from an ailment or something?" Falco voiced out with a very worried expression.

Everyone had the same worried expressions on their face as they heard that as well. They couldn't understand what exactly was wrong with Angy since she wouldn't open up to them.

"Unrelated, but has anyone noticed Endric has been missing in camp lately," E.E voiced out.

Everyone stared at him as he stated this. E.E had a suspicious look of contemplation after saying this.

"It's a bit weird that he suddenly disappeared after this whole Angy situation began,"

Chapter 626 - Exposure

"It's a bit weird that he suddenly disappeared after this whole Angy situation began," E.E added.

Everyone had looks of contemplation after hearing this. E.E's statement was looking like speculation that made it seem like Endric was connected to this whole issue.

"Angy has stopped attending morning routines... I'm sure she has been given several warnings already, but she's ignoring them," Matilda stated.

"And this whole epistle just happened to start the period Endric also disappears from camp... It does look connected," Falco voiced out.

"I remember about two weeks back she visited the lab for a check-up, and I later discovered that Endric went together with her," Glade's eyes squinted as she disclosed.

"Something is definitely up, and Endric is related to it... We need to get to the bottom of this and find a way to get through to Angy as well," Aildris stated.

"Yes, Endric is related to Angy's current predicament," They suddenly heard someone voice out from up ahead.

It was a feminine figure walking in between the trees in this vegetative-like area.

Everyone turned around to stare at the feminine figure approaching.

"Vera?" Glade voiced out.

E.E eyes squinted as she approached their position. With what she had just said, he believed she knew more about this than they did.

"How do you know that?" Falco was the first to ask the instant Vera arrived in front of them.

"The other day when you guys tried getting through to Angy together... I was there," Vera began narrating.

"After you all left, she came out of her room, and I was hiding at the corner, so she didn't spot me. She left the residential area to a secluded part in the camp, and I followed her," Vera paused as she got to this point.

"Then what happened?" Falco seemed impatient as he asked for Vera to continue.

"Nothing happened..." Vera's response caused them to stare at her with a confused expression.

However, before anyone could say something, she continued speaking, "But I did overhear her speaking to herself about an incident that happened which involved Endric. She looked nothing like her angelic self when mentioning it. Her eyes looked murderous," Vera seemed to be replaying the footage in her head due to the myriad of expressions on her face as she spoke.

"What is the incident?" Aildris asked.

"She didn't specify. She only mentioned a little since she was speaking to herself, but I clearly heard the mention of Endric being the culprit," Vera responded while shrugging her shoulders.

"I don't really care since she's my rival, but I'm telling you all this so you can find a way to help her because of him," After saying this, Vera turned around to leave.

"Who is him?" Matilda asked as Vera walked away, but there was no answer.

All of them stared at her back as she disappeared into the distance with looks of confusion and contemplation.

"So Endric truly does have something to do with this," Falco gritted his teeth and clenched his fist tightly as he voiced out with a look of anger.

"Let's calm down a bit. Endric changed, so there might be a misunderstanding somewhere," Aildris chimed in.

"Misunderstanding? Tell that to Angy... Oh, wait, we can't. She won't see anyone because of the state she was put in by that brat! Gustav was always right about him," Falco spat out angrily as he pranced about the place.

"Relax, Falco... It is indeed a fact that we witnessed Endric's change. Let's not jump to any conclusions before knowing the whole story," E.E stated while tapping on Falco's shoulder.

"Let's try looking for information on Endric," Matilda suggested.

********************

In a sandy region with unexpected whirlwinds that moved about from time to time, a figure could be seen walking across the place.

He was clad in a white hoodie and black boots with large glasses as he strode along the sandy surface.

After moving for some time, he paused his steps and tapped on the watch-like device strapped to his left wrist.

Trrrihhh~

»Time Left: Three Days, 3hrs, 47 mins. «

»Successfully acquired the Ynashria plant. «

"Three days till pickup... I need to find a Follicle nut," Endric voiced out as he tapped on the watch-like device again, which proceeded to change the display.n???)??.In

It projected a dark yellowish thumb-sized nut.

During the last week, Endric had been searching for two items. One was the Ynashria plant, and the other was the Follicle nut. These were the two items Dr. Levi asked him to get for Angy's treatment, and he was on a timer.

Endric had acquired the Ynashria plant after his scuffle with the Drakil, which led him into one of the structures in the vicinity.

The structure happened to be laced with traps, but Endric was able to overcome all the hurdles and arrive at the bottommost part of the structure where the Ynashria plant was growing in few numbers.

He followed the description Dr. Levi left him and picked the one that looked like what he wanted before finding his way out of there and moving far away from the vicinity.

Endric's current location was within one of the most dangerous deserts in the world that was created sometime after the meteor shower that was suspected to be parts of the destroyed home planet of the Slarkovs.

Fortunately, he was given a guide instrument which had helped him protect himself from falling into situations that would've led to his death by now.

He only had about three more days left to find the Follicle nut, so he was getting tensed and impatient.

He had been walking for more than twenty-four hours.

"Hmm?" After climbing another hill of sand, the glass sensors on Endric's face signaled him of something.

"A lake?" He muttered with a surprised expression as he spotted the small lime-colored body of water hundreds of feet towards the west.

From his line of sightseeing through the glasses, a yellow dot kept beeping as the glasses zoomed in on the location.

Chapter 627 - Reflection And Dissapearance

From his line of sightseeing through the glasses, a yellow dot kept beeping as the glasses zoomed in on the location.

"Hmm..." Endric turned towards the side and began walking forward.

He was headed towards the lime-colored lake.

Outline of his steps appeared across the sandy surface as he walked forward one step at a time.

Endric could use his telekinesis to fly, but it took a lot of energy for him to construct a telekinesis floating board, so he refrained from using it unless in a battle.

Since his fight with Gustav, he noticed that his energy reserve had reduced in size, and he was weakened. He still hadn't completely recovered his original strength since that time.

In a few seconds, Endric arrived in front of the lime-colored lake. He observed it and noticed his reflection was nowhere to be found on the surface and the reflection of the sun.

He proceeded to squat in front of it while removing his glasses.

Due to the weather here, he had a slightly sweaty face. A drop of sweat flicked towards the lake from the glass when he pulled it off.

Toooiiinnn~

The lime-colored lake rippled after his sweat dropped in.

"Hmm?" Endric was surprised to see that after the ripple, his reflection appeared on the surface of the lake.

Trroooiiin~

In the next instant, a bright light surrounded Endric's being, and he suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the lake spiralled for a few moments before returning to its initial stillness.

The wind blowing across the place and the unstable weather seemed to be different around this small body of water.

*****************

-Leoluch City (Region Seventeen)

"How much information has been gathered so far?" Gustav asked his squad members in the room.

"The places where battles have been occurring so far are quite unpredictable even though we have tried getting inside information," Darkyl voiced out.

"From what I've seen so far, the battles happen at random since the different groups only send out their troops whenever they get information on the opposing ones gathering somewhere. Most of the time, it's impromptu," Fiona stated.

"I see..." Gustav had a look of contemplation on his face as he held his chin.

He had given everyone two days to gather as much information as they could on the movements of the groups so they could know how to go forward with their next objective.

The plan was to join the three groups, Gildan, Vulcan, and Darilia, and help with their battles against the three opposing forces so they'd reduce their numbers.

It would be difficult to follow up with this if they were not constantly fed information on the groups plotting to clash.n)-O????1n

The problem now was, these situations where they clashed happen randomly, so Gustav's squad wouldn't be able to butt in if they didn't get the information beforehand because they most likely would arrive there when the battle is already ending or has ended.

"Looks like we'll have to find a way to get recruited by these groups so we can get inside information," Gustav stated.

"Hmm? How so, squad leader?" Fiona asked.

"Fiona and Ildan... You two get recruited to be part of Vulcan troops. They seem to get into many battles, so they help destroy the other side. So Darkyl, Mill, and Felgro, you three get recruited into the Darilia group. They get into battles the most among all three groups. You know what to do after getting in," Gustav passed out instructions.

"How do we get in?" Fiona asked.

"It's quite easy. They're all looking for more manpower during this period. It's a secret mission, so we can't mention that we're from the MBO. Just show them what you've got. It doesn't matter if they trust you or not; the aim is to get into battles with them and help destroy the other side," Gustav explained.

All five of them nodded after hearing this.

"What about you, squad leader?" Mill asked.

"I'll also be infiltrating a group," Gustav disclosed.

"The Gildans?" Felgro inquired.

"No... I'll be infiltrating the Zalibans," Gustav revealed, causing all of them to stare at him with looks of disbelief.

When Gustav mentioned he would be infiltrating a group alone, they all automatically assumed it would be the third group they were helping out. They didn't expect that he would be referring to the enemy group.

"Squad leader... That's..." Fiona was finding it hard to form words after hearing that.

"I know what y'all are thinking but not to worry, it's not a big deal. I'll cripple them from within and try to find Chief Brisk Ali in the process," Gustav stated his intentions.

Recalling what had happened so far since the start of their mission, they realized there was no reason to doubt Gustav's plans.

Everything plan so far had been successfully pulled off by following his command, and most times, they couldn't understand how he was able to perform most of the feats he pulled off.

"When you all get in, make sure to insert yourselves into every battle situation and bring down plenty of the opposing troops," Gustav instructed.

They conversed for a few more minutes before deciding to start this operation by tomorrow.

Gustav already mapped out how he was going to carry his plan out. He checked his storage device and found the Zalibans black outfit and helmet.

'Region thirty-two... I'll have to use her,' Gustav thought internally as a suspicious glint appeared in his eyes.

-------

The next day arrived, and everyone was on the move, obeying Gustav's instructions.

Now that Gustav would be on his own again, he wasn't bothered about speed. He let the rest use the hovercars they got from the recent conquest and used his legs are a means of transportation instead.

The next stop for him was Region Thirty-two, about three hours away from his current position.

Even though Region Thirty-two was the most luxurious and high-class area in the entire city, which made it well-guarded, Gustav had been there already before, so he knew just how to get in without issues.

Chapter 628 - Back To Region Thirty Two

A few hours later, Gustav had arrived within Region Thirty-two. He infiltrated the same way as before and didn't arouse any suspicions.

He found a place to change his wears and got into the Zalibans outfit before heading towards the eastern part of the region.

He headed towards a luxurious two-storey apartment after arriving at his desired street.n((?--?(-?((?)-?-(I./n

Presently, he was clad in the black skin-tight outfit and vest along with the helmet the Zaliban troops with were always dressed in.

Arriving in front of the house, Gustav knocked on the door gently.

There was no answer for about a minute, but just as Gustav was about to knock again, he heard footsteps from within and sensed someone coming towards the entrance.

Kaching~

The door opened up, revealing a moppy-looking female with scattered and unkempt short green colored hair along with bags underneath her eyes.

She looked like a lifeless doll, and it was obvious that she would be a great beauty if she wasn't looking so rough and unkempt.

Gustav instantly recognized her but couldn't understand why she looked this way.

Her eyes brightened up a bit as she stared at Gustav with a disbelieving look.

"Akeem? Is that you? No, I must be hallucinating," She held her head and rubbed her eyes as she spoke.

Gustav slowly took off his helmet, revealing a dark and handsome face with a buzz cut.

"Aaakeemm..." She slowly stepped forward with a disbelieving gaze and placed her palm on Gustav's face.

"Is it really you?" She questioned with an emotional gaze while rubbing his face for confirmation.

("She doesn't seem to be in the right frame of mind. I'm sensing emotional imbalance, are you sure you wanna go ahead with mimicking her lover?") The system asked from within.

'Since I'm already here... I'll have to see it through,' Gustav responded internally before nodding at the lady.

"Yes, it's me,"

His response caused her eyes to well up with tears as she quickly reached out to embrace him.

She hugged him tightly, and Gustav could feel warm tears dropping onto his outfit.

"They said you were dead," She voiced out with her face buried in Gustav's chest.

Gustav reached out to slowly caress her head, "I'm here now," He felt a bit cringed out by this, but he had to play the role well to avoid arousing suspicions.

This was Lydia, the fiance of the Akeem who Gustav killed about two months back with Lucius and the rest.

She was also the daughter of the leader of the Zalibans, according to the information the system gave him the last time.

After hugging him for some time, Lydia suddenly pulled her face away.

"I haven't taken a bath or kept myself clean in so long. I feel ashamed," She said with an embarrassed expression while moving back.

"It doesn't matter," Gustav responded, causing her eyes to shimmer with affection.

--

Minutes later, Gustav was sitting in her massive and luxurious living room again. He spotted the portrait projection of her father again at the side while scanning through the environment.

Currently, Lydia was taking a bath while Gustav waited.

She told him not to disappear like the last time, and Gustav promised not to. The last time Gustav used this opportunity to get away from her, but this time he had decided to use her to get what he wanted.

Truly Lydia had been a wreck since Gustav disappeared that time. She tried looking for Akeem, but the reports of his disappearance made everyone believe he was dead. Her father and other relatives told her to forget about him and move on, but this was a seemingly impossible feat for her.

She stopped seeing anyone and stayed indoors, overthinking all day and night without properly taking care of herself. Her father only saw this as childish behavior and felt she would eventually get over it.

He also didn't have time to come and comfort her or anything due to the current predicament of the city.

A few minutes later, Lydia arrived in the living room with a towel tied to her body. She looked a lot brighter than how she was minutes earlier.

She shyly moved towards Gustav and sat on his lap before placing a kiss on his lips.

"I can't believe this is real," Tears began rolling down her face as she voiced out.

'It is not...' Gustav said internally but smiled openly in pretense.

Of course, he wouldn't tell her she was just living a fantasy right now since he killed Akeem himself.

"Where were you all this time?" She asked with a look of curiosity.

"I was on a mission with Sir Lucuis. We got taken away, and all my other comrades lost their lives along with Sir Lucuis. I would have lost mine too, but I eventually managed to escape and find my way back to you," Gustav narrated.

The face of Akeem he adopted still had multiple signs of injury on the sides of his face making the story quite believable.

"I'm glad you're back now," Lydia didn't even question if the story was real or not and hugged Gustav again.

Gustav allowed the embrace for a few seconds before pulling her away from him with a worried expression on his face.

"I may have escaped, but there's a big problem," Gustav voiced out with a tone of urgency.

Lydia heard that and became worried as she inquired, "What's wrong?"

"I have a piece of information that I overheard while being in their custody. This information is quite sensitive, and it's important I pass it on to the heads," Gustav explained.

"What information? Can you tell me?" She asked.

Gustav shook his head, "I will only say it in the presence of the heads of the group. It's important they hear this," He voiced out with the urgency in his voice, turning deeper.

"You mean my father and the others?" She asked.

"Yes, your father and Chief Brisk Ali in particular," Gustav responded.

"I need you to help me set up a meeting with them.. It's very important and has to do with the welfare of the Zalibans," He added.

Chapter 629 - That Was Close

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------------

"I need you to help me set up a meeting with them. It's very important and has to do with the wellbeing of the Zalibans," He added.

Lydia's face displayed a contemplative expression after hearing Gustav say that.

"I haven't spoken to father in some time, I'm sure he'll be happy to hear that you're okay," She voiced out while standing to her feet.

"From there I can tell him about your plan to have a meeting with them," She added with a smile.

Gustav nodded at her with a smile as well.

"In the meantime..." Lydia eyes shot out a seductive glare as she unfastened the towel covering her body.

"I want you to make love to me," She said while catwalking towards Gustav again and turning around to show him the full splendor of her naked body.

'Uh oh,' Gustav thought with a sense of urgency.

'How do I get out of this,'

***********

While Gustav was struggling with his current predicament, the rest of his squad members were busy trying to get recruited into the groups he asked each of them to head to.

Truly just as Gustav had said, these groups were looking for recruits so it was quite easy for them to apply to be one of their troops.

Presently within one of the Vulcans base, Fiona and Ildan were undergoing tests conducted by the higher ups there.

Boom! Boom!

Within the small test area, Fiona made use of her wings to destroy an entire fleet of mechanical bots in one swing.

While Ildan transfomed into a body of water drowning and destroying the mechanical bots from within.

They weren't the only ones trying to get recruited here since there were other mixedbloods in the city who were dying of hunger due to the situation of the city and saw this as an opportunity to make money.

However, they had left the others within the same test area stupefied.

The others were unable to showcase their prowess since these two had destroyed everything in sight and even if they could, they wouldn't be able to perform the same feat since they were significantly weaker.

Within a control room where some Vulcans were watching, they discussed about the both of them.

"Where did these two come from?" One of them asked with a suspicious look.

"Sir Luke, According to our database they're from region seven and after questioning them, they revealed they were in hiding since the war began but now they want to help in putting an end to it," The other one explained.

"They're quite powerful, how are we sure we can trust them?" Sir Luke voiced out.

"Because we wouldn't be here if we didn't want to help." A feminine voice was heard from the entrance causing all four Vulcan officials within the room to turn to the entrance.

They spotted the same two people they were discussing about, Fiona and Ildan.

"What are you...?" Sir Luke was about speaking but he got interrupted.

"We are powerful enough to join any other group, why would we choose you. If we wanted to try something we would have already done it," Ildan spoke this time with a strong gaze.

Everyone in the room stared at the both of them silently for a brief period of time processing what they had just said.

They realized it made sense and the one who seemed to be in charge finally broke the silence, "If you're truly here to help, prepare to be deployed to the battle field,"

*************

In another location where one of the bases of the Darilia group was situated a similar scene was playing out. This was a recruitment site where mixedbloods of any strength level were being tested before they were accepted to be part of the troops.

Just like in the Vulcan base where Fiona and Ildan underwent test, there were many mixedbloods here as well looking to get recruited so they would be able to get fed.

It was truly a pitiful looking situation here since only Darkyl, Mill and Felgro looked well fed here.

The three showcased their prowess causing those in charge of the test to question them before recruiting them into their ranks.

With all this being said and done the first stage of the objective was complete and now they would all have to play their part to lessen the troops on the other side.

---

Just like that the day went by and the next day arrived.

Gustav turned to the side to look at then naked feminine body beside him on the bed.n((?--?(-?((?)-?-(I./n

It was that of Lydia's and she was currently asleep. Gustav had been awake through out the entire night and couldn't wait for day to arrive.

'Phew,' He sighed in relief internally as he slowly took the duvet off his body.

Lydia's body would occasionally move her body signifying that she was about to wake.

'That was close,' Gustav said Internally as yesterday events replayed in his head.

("You almost lost your virginity again,") The system voiced out in his head.

'Hmm now isn't that a sight you'd kill to witness,' Gustav scoffed internally with a repressed tone.

("Please, we both know you'll die a virgin cos you're too chicken to go through with it,") The system responded with a tone full of attitude.

Gustav; "..." 'You...'

Lydia finally opened her eyes at this point and turned to the side to stare at Gustav.

A wide smile hung on her face as she greeted him, "Good morning my love," she voiced out and reached over to kiss him.

Gustav returned the kiss and smiled back before taking the duvet off him and standing to his feet. He was currently shirtless and only clad in shorts.

"I can't remember what happened last night... Did we..?" Lydia held her head with a slightly confused look as she spoke.

"Oh yeah, it was too much for you after we took a couple of drinks and came down here.. Don't worry it's probably a hangover, you'll recall everything soon," Gustav assured her as he moved towards the entrance of the bedroom.

Chapter 630 - The Strange Village

"I feel so weak... We must have really gone at it a lot," Lydia said with a smile while winking at Gustav.

Gustav just chuckled and moved out of the room while shutting the door behind him.

'Phew... I'm glad I still had some sedative with me. It could have gone pretty bad,' He said internally while moving to the bathroom.

Yesterday, Gustav had managed to stop Lydia from coming onto him in the meantime and asked her to wait till nightfall.

And by nightfall when they were entangling underneath the sheets after drinking like he suggested, she fell asleep in the middle of the process.

Gustav had drugged her drink with sedative and she had no idea neither did she suspect that this was what happened.

She thought they had sex but she couldn't remember because of the drinks.

Gustav had to stay by her side the whole night while being half naked so she'd wake up to see him beside her. All this drama was necessary to make everything believable and not attract any suspicions.

The day went on and lots of events went down as expected.

Lydia contacted her father just like she promised Gustav and they picked a date where they would meet after Gustav shared a brief conversation with him.

Gustav would have to wait for a few days and in the meantime he visited the base in region thirty two to gather some inside information on what had been happening recently.

Lydia was not well informed on the matters happening because she had been cooped in since she was told that Akeem was suspected to be dead. She had a high ranking within the Zalibans group but due to being awol for a long time she had been replaced by someone else.

However she could get her position back whenever she wanted and no one would be able to fight her for it.

The whole situation with the disappearance of Sahil group was the most crucial piece of information being passed around at the moment and this had caused a scare across the three groups.

Their troops had been going to battle with just their abilities as of recent and the casualty numbers had gone up.

Gustav was glad to hear what was happening from within but it wasn't to his satisfaction just yet. The side of the Zalibans, Lanzis and Routilias still had more man power even though most of the mixedbloods they had in their troops didn't have a high bloodline rank.

Gustav still planned to cripple them more before he attended the meeting where the higher ups would be gathered.

He got a communication device that he could use to contact the command center and started making plans.

While Gustav was busy with his plans, the others had gotten engaged in one battle within the last day and today.

The officials within the Vulcans and Darilia group made use of them and weren't dissapointed after getting the reports of their excellence in battle.

The entire battlefield was decimated due to their presence and they ended up chasing the other group off after slaughtering a lot of their comrades.

The Vulcans and Darilias couldn't remember the last time they got a win in any of their troops clashes against the Zalibans or Lanzis. At most it would end in a draw but because of these new recruits the entire narrative was turned upside down this time.

The other side was brutally trampled upon and mercilessly put out of commission.

****************

Within a weird looking run down village, Endric walked about with his eyes scanning the vicinity.

The small houses were made of woods and most of them had holes. The roads were poorly constructed making use of wood as well and there were bunch of grasses on the sidewalks.

The place looked unnatural and the skies were completely greyed out with occasionally flickers of thunder and a ray of light similar to the size of a pillar shooting down from the north east area.

Far beyond the west area, a large dark colored mountain could be seen piercing into the skies above. It was so wide that it covered more than seven times the area the village covered.

The houses in the vicinity were many and constructed in rows and columns leaving passageways in their midst.

Endric found himself teleported here after he stared at his reflection in the river and he couldn't understand just where in the world he currently was.

A day had passed since he found himself in this deserted looking village. The way the houses were structured, looked no different from the medieval times setting to him.n-.?.-?.(?).?/-?--I((n

He remembered that according to history there was a time when the houses of humans looked this way.

But this wasn't his problem at the moment, finding his way out of here was.

He only had two days left to find the other item necessary for Angy's recovery so he wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.

"Four hundred houses in total... I have checked every single one of them. Or did I miss anyone?" Endric thought as he walked on a particular passageway that led to the outskirts of the village.

He turned around after arriving at the entrance of the village and looked forward at the houses.

"I checked every single one of them," Endric muttered.

He had also tried leaving the village and heading towards the area where the pillar of light was shining down from the sky.

However no matter how much Endric walked or tried to move out of the village, he would find himself not making any steps forward even though he was making steps.

It was as if a force was keeping him from moving out of the village as if he needed a kind of requirement before he could be set free.

Endric leaped into the air while activating his telekinesis and began flying.

Fwwwhhhiiii~

His body ascended several hundred feet in the air before he found himself unable to go higher than a particular point.

He paused at that point in the air and stared down at the village with his eyes squinted.

"Hmm?"

Chapter 631: Mysterious Structural Exchange

He paused at that point in the air and stared down at the village with his eyes squinted.

"Hmm?"

He noticed a small change in the outline of the village structure, which was a bit different from how it looked the day before.

Endric had done this yesterday. He levitated above the village to have an aerial view of the location.

He thought he would find a clue after performing this action the day before, but it turned out to be fruitless.n./0????In

However, staring at the village from up above, he recalled a small difference between yesterday and today.

The house at the edge of the village had changed spots with the one right beside it.

They looked quite similar, but Endric recalled one had a part of its roofing chipped off by the side, which was what made him squint his eyes, seeing the difference.

"The structures move?" Endric voiced out with a look of contemplation and looked around more to see if he would observe any other difference.

Truly just as he had thought, a few houses had changed position from their initial spot the day before. He only noticed these ones because they each had something he could use to differentiate them from the others.

He felt there could still be more that had changed positions, but he couldn't spot them because of the similarities with other structures.

Presently, the two things that baffled him were how such an event occurred without him suspecting anything and if these changes were related to whatever could help him escape from this place.

Endric slowly descended after scrutinizing the environment for another fifteen minutes.

He landed back on the ground with a contemplative look on his face as he tried to figure things out.

After a few moments, he walked towards the house at the edge of the village.

Arriving before it, he walked in and looked around. The interior design of the place was just as poor-looking as the day before.

A wooden cane chair was positioned in the middle of what seemed to be the living room. A mat spread in the room, and some artistic crafts were made using grasses and leaves placed on the walls.

He moved around and didn't find anything of interest. It was exactly like it was a day before, except the house's position.

Suddenly, a thought drifted into Endric's mind.

'I didn't notice when these houses changed positions. If this happened, while I was moving from place to place, checking different houses, there's a possibility that I might not have checked a place,' Endric eyes squinted with a hint of suspicion as he walked out of the house.

Since the houses changed position, he could have been tricked into checking a house that he had checked before if positions had been changed before his arrival there.

In other words, the clue to leaving this place was in a structure he hadn't checked yet but was fooled into believing he had checked everywhere.

As this thought ran rampant in Endric's head, he once again activated his telekinesis and levitated above the village.

Fwwhiii~

He flew towards the start of the village with speed and landed right in front of the first house.

Before going in, he gathered telekinesis at his fingertips and slashed out twice.

Shii! Shii!

Two long lines appeared on the wall of the house before he went in.

He checked everywhere within the structure and came out after a few minutes of not discovering anything. From there, he proceeded to the next house and did the same thing before going in.

Shii! Shii!

Two long visible lines appeared on the wall of the structure. He went in and checked this one out as well before coming out after about a minute.

This same action kept repeating itself as Endric moved from one house to the next after it and then the next and then the next after that one as well.

As he continued this, he made sure to mark the structures before going in.

There were around four hundred houses in the deserted village, so this would take some time to finish up.

Within two hours, he had managed to finish checking over a hundred houses, but he still had around three hundred left to go.

During this time, Endric confirmed the initial speculation he had before he began this.

When he came out of some houses, he found out that the one next to him was one he had checked before. He wouldn't have noticed this if it wasn't for the lines he carved on the walls of every house he had already checked.

He proceeded to continue checking the houses carefully, slowly closing in on the middle section of the village.

-Three and the half hours later

After over five hours of checking through the village, Endric finally arrived at the last house close to the outskirts of the village.

In a few minutes, he finished checking it and came out with a frown on his face.

"That's three hundred and ninety-nine houses. Where's the last one?" He muttered with a confused tone as he turned around to stare at the village.

So far, he had checked every house he came into contact with while moving through the village, and he made sure to count them as he came out of the ones he checked.

Now he couldn't understand how he missed one house. It didn't make sense to him.

Endric turned around and dashed across the village, trying to spot if there were any houses that didn't have the mark he placed on the walls.

He randomly moved about the place, not understanding how he would miss an entire house.

Moving about the place, the only houses he could spot were the ones he already left marks on, which meant he had checked them already.

What Endric didn't know was, as he dashed across the place from above, it could be seen that houses were disappearing and appearing in other spots while another house in another appeared there.

Chapter 632: Luring The Troops For Annihilation

While this was happening, one particular house that had no mark would occasionally change spots circling around Endric, so no matter how much he checked, he would only spot houses that had already been marked.

This kept happening without any form of sound or noise. It was barely noticeable, so Endric had no idea that it was happening around him currently.

Endric's eyes suddenly squinted after several minutes of fruitlessly running about.n???/??-1n

Fwwhhoomm~

Clasping his hands together, telekinetic energy surrounded him as he ascended into the air.

He rose several hundred feet and stared at the village structure from up above once again.

Trriiinn~

His eyes roamed about the village suspiciously from up above.

His eyes suddenly widened as he spotted the structure without a mark from up above.

Zhhiii~

The building suddenly got replaced with another one that had been marked, causing Endric's mouth to open up as he understood what had been happening.

His eyes quickly darted around as he flew forward, trying to find where it disappeared to.

He spotted it at the far west of the village and began flying towards it, only for it to change spot again.

This became an issue as Endric kept spending a lot of energy to fly across the village in a bid to arrive in front of the house before it disappeared again, but the house kept evading him.

It repeatedly appeared and disappeared, making Endric go on a wild goose chase.

"Enough of this!" Endric was finally fed up as he clasped his palms together.

Pah!

Immense telekinesis energy began to erupt from his being, causing his curly hair to blow upwards and his sweater to bloat immensely.

Fwwhii~

The moment he spotted the next location where the house appeared, he sent out a wave of telekinetic energy towards that location.

Boom!

A large blast was heard as Endric's telekinetic energy boxed the house on all four sides, holding it in place.

Endric proceeded to lift both hands, causing the building to start getting lifted off the ground.

"Grrrhhh!" Endric groaned loudly as his muscles turned stiff and the outline of veins popped out on his neck area.

He slowly pulled the entire building towards his direction and landed it right below him.

Fwhhi!

He instantly bolted in before anything could happen to the building.

Bang!

Blasting through the door, he found himself in the midst of bright light, and then he felt his body suddenly start descending.

Zzhhiiii~] Bam!

The instant he landed, he found himself in a dark, enclosed space with only one source of light.

A small green glowing gem floating in the middle of this space.

"Welcome Adventurer, I am the Floorie Oracle,"

Endric face lit up with confusion as he heard the voice coming from the gem.

****************

-Region Thirty-Four

Within a mild wilderness-like area, Gustav stood atop a small piece of rock with a communication tool in his hand.

"S-eend ba-ck up... The-rer ma-nyyy of them..." He voiced out with a tone of urgency and fatigue while stretching out his hand and shooting out balls of fire that exploded in the distance.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

His voice thinned out, and he suddenly cut the communication while the person on the other side was still talking.

After Gustav cut the communication, a smirk appeared on his face, and he kept the device.

"They will be on their way now," He muttered while bringing out an item from his storage device.

Zing~

A whitish gorilla-like mask that had two short horns at the top appeared on his hand. It looked quite scary, but Gustav looked interested in it as this would be the first time he would be using this one.

---------------------------------

"This is also an ancient type mask that symbolizes strength, brutality, and viciousness. Warlords back in the days wore these kinds of masks since they were the bloodthirsty kind that killed others without a shred of mercy!"

---------------------------------

He recalled what the old man who sold the mask to him said about it when he was about getting it a year ago.

'I'm not bloodthirsty,' Gustav scoffed and proceeded to put on the mask.

("But you're about to cause a bloodbath,") The system responded in his head.

"No choice here. This is war. I'm sure they're headed here prepared to die," Gustav stated as he peered into the distance.

From above, it could be seen that a menacing-looking man clad in black pants and a red leather jacket stood atop a small rock with a whitish mask on his face.

Obviously, this was Gustav, and he was currently waiting for the Zaliban troops to arrive here after luring them to this region using their communication device.

He pretended to be a part of them and stated that they were being attacked by another group.

In the next ten minutes, Gustav sensed the hover cars approaching this area and got ready for battle.

As they closed in on his position, he conjured an atomic blade in his right hand.

His muscles bulged intensely as he arched his arm back and threw it out with force.

Fwwhiii~

The amount of force it carried as it flew towards the first hovercar was so immense that it looked like a white streak was cutting across the air.

The hovercar was cleaved into two, causing it to explode, blasting out the passengers within.

Before the Zalibans could understand what was happening, they were already under attack by Gustav.

'Didn't they say there were a lot of enemy troops?' This was the thought running through their minds as they spotted the masked man bolting towards them with immense speed and malicious intent.

Fwwooossshhhh!

A battle broke out as Gustav, and the troops from the Zalibans clashed with each other.

Boom! Boom! Bang!

The sounds of multiple explosions reverberated across the place as Gustav moved like a phantom disengaging different pieces of machinery before they could be set up.

"Kiiaarrhhhh!"

"Arrrrgggghhhhh!"

Occasionally multiple cries of agony could be heard as Gustav went about lopping heads and body parts off with his atomic blade.

Chapter 633 - Causing Panic

"Arrrrgggghhhhh!"

Occasionally, multiple cries of agony could be heard as Gustav went about lopping heads and body parts off with his atomic blade.

Shin! Shin! Shin!

Gustav deflected three beams shot out from cannon-like weapons with immense speed as he slashed across the place.n/.O??1?1n

"Take him down!"

There would be screams like this, along with a large number of Zaliban troops dashing towards Gustav at the same time in a bid to take advantage of their higher numbers.

Unfortunately for them, they couldn't keep up with Gustav's speed. With just a single movement, he escaped their encirclement and bombardment of attacks and arrived behind them one after the other, cutting them down.

Since they were about fifty in number, it took Gustav some time to get rid of all of them.

By the time he had annihilated every single Zaliban troop here, the command center had been alerted already.

More troops were being sent here after one of the Zalibans here reported that they were being slaughtered before Gustav could get to him.

Gustav wasn't worried that they were sending a more powerful group here.

It would take around fifteen to twenty minutes for them to get here based on his calculation which was more than enough time for him to get out of here.

It wouldn't be wise for him to engage with them any further, so he decided this much killing was enough for today.

With that in mind...

Swwooosshh!

Gustav activated Sprint and darted away from the scene, disappearing out of sight in a manner of seconds.

-Twenty minutes later

Several Zalibans troops could be seen on the scene. They had looks of astonishment and confusion as they looked around, spotting the numerous corpses scattered around the place.

Headless corpses and some limbless. The air in the entire valley area was filled with a metallic smell, and the ground was dyed in fresh blood.

They could tell that the battle must have been gruesome. Still, they couldn't understand which group would be capable of annihilating the entire troops. But, looking around, they also couldn't find any corpse from the enemy side.

"Impossible! There is no way the other side suffered no casualty," One of them voiced out after a Zaliban came to give the report that every corpse here was that of Zaliban troops.

They double-checked and confirmed that this truly was the case.

This confirmation implanted panic in the minds of everyone.

'Does this mean the opposing side was so powerful, the troops couldn't even take one enemy down?' Thoughts similar to this began appearing in their minds.

The worst part was that there was no information regarding the enemy force. The group where the opposing force belonged wasn't mentioned, so this made things even more puzzling as they had no idea who was responsible for this.

--

While the Zalibans were conducting their investigations, Gustav was back in region thirty-two. He went back to taking the form of Akeem and moved towards Lydia's apartment.

In a flash, three days went by again.

During these days, Gustav had spent his time luring the Zaliban troops to different locations to get rid of them.

He would randomly visit regions and use the communication tool to contact the command center within that region, asking for backup.

This way, he was able to fan out the troops and keep them predicting so they wouldn't send out a large number.

Fifty to sixty was already a large number. However, Gustav could still handle this much force, especially at a period where they weren't so well equipped like they used to be.

The unavailability of advanced firearms caused their troops to be severely weakened compared to before.

The Lanzis and Routilias were also experiencing this same situation. The Routilias barely sent their troops out to participate in battles but to support the Lanzis and Zalibans, who had been experiencing serious battle losses in these past few days, they had to send out troops as well.

However, they experienced the same fate as the other two. Their troops nearly got annihilated completely by the opposing force.

This resulted from Fiona, Ildan, Darkyl, Felgro, and Mill participating in these battles.

The Vulcans and Darilias only had serious casualties when these five weren't involved in battles. But, of course, it was impossible for them to be everywhere, so the Vulcans and the other two groups would still experience losses in other areas from time to time, but so far, the opposing three groups had suffered way more casualties than they had in the last five days.

In just these five days, Gustav and his squad had managed to cause a scare in these groups as they couldn't understand where the powerhouses suddenly appeared from and began supporting the Vulcans, Routilias, and Gildans.

The Gildans, in particular, didn't get any boost in strength. Still, whenever their troops were sent to battle any force from the Zalibans in regions closer to Region Thirty-two, they would always find a masked man intervening in the battle, helping them take down the Zaliban troops.

So far, Gustav and his squad were close to completing the second objective, and presently the groups were holding an emergency meeting on how to handle the current predicament.

They could see the tide of the battle shifting, and it wasn't in their favor. They initially had the upper hand over the other three, but now they couldn't tell what was happening, so they came together to strategize.

Meanwhile, during these three days, Gustav kept playing the role of Akeem and Lydia had no idea that the culprit was living right under her roof. The next day would be the day Gustav would be meeting the higher-ups based on how Lydia set it up for him.

He has occasionally managed to fool Lydia that they made love on the past nights while drugging her.

Gustav wasn't worried that the drug might have an adverse effect on her because she was a Gilberk rank mixedblood.. This was high rank enough to be immune to the adverse effects of overdosing sedation.

Chapter 634 - Time Candidate

Right now, he was making plans on how he'd handle tomorrow's meeting.

'If Chief Brisk Ali shows up tomorrow... I could use this opportunity to get rid of him,' Gustav thought while sitting on a sofa within the living room.

*****************

Zwweeeiiihhhh~

A blue-colored aircraft bolted across the air with an MBO emblem embedded on both sides.

It was currently flying above a desert area, heading towards a very high wall of sand up ahead that was being generated by fierce winds.

This wall of sand covered the entire perimeter as far as the eyes could see, and the aircraft headed for it looked like a small dot.

Fwwhiii~

It went through it, withstanding the turbulence within and the wave of sand crashing onto the body. In a few seconds, it phased out from the other side, arriving in a clear area where only mountains, valleys, and small rivers could be seen.

Within the aircraft, Endric sat in the cabin all by himself with a fatigued look. He had taken his glasses off his face, and sand could be seen smudged in between cracks on his skin, parts of hair, his clothes, and even his eyebrows had specks of sand hiding within.

He tapped the watch-like device on his wrist, which displayed a few words.

»Successfully acquired the Ynashria plant «

»Successfully acquired the Follicle nut. «

Endric's mind ran back to what happened days back.

------------------------

"You will need me for the prevention of what is to come... There is too much information, and just a tiny fragment will cause your mind to explode, so I shall do this instead,"

The talking gem voiced out before flying forward with speed and slammed into Endric's forehead before he could react.

"What the hell!?" Endric hissed in pain, and he reached out to touch his forehead in a bid to try and grab the gem.

However, just as he touched it, the gem sank into his forehead.

Thuummm~

A plethora of information suddenly began appearing in Endric's mind as he fell to his knees. He groaned in pain as his eyes widened, "What is going on?" He shouted out.

After a few moments, the information pouring into his mind suddenly stopped, causing him to start gasping for breath as it seemed that he forgot how to breathe earlier.

'That is as much information as your mind can take right now. I will unveil the rest to you later on,' He heard the same voice coming from the gemstone within his mind.

Phhiii~

His forehead glowed a green light, and the gemstone phased out of his head and began floating in front of him.

Endric tried digesting the pieces of information that had just invaded his mind without consent. His eyes widened as he grasped a little understanding of what was to come from all this.

"Who... What are you?" Endric asked with a frightful expression.

"Someone who once used to matter, but that isn't important anymore. I have been waiting here for a visitor for at least a thousand years now. The last one who found this place chose not to take on the mantle. It is voluntary after all," The gem voiced out.

"You can decide whether or not you want to. I will send you back to the surface and make you forget everything that has happened here if you choose that... But if not, you'll have to take me with you and listen to my instructions in the coming days. I have the knowledge of multiple universes and can also guarantee that you will have a boost in not only knowledge but power as well.

However, you won't be able to escape being at the center of what is to come. You can't run from it. Instead, you must offer assistance in deterring it when the time comes," The gem explained lengthily.

Endric's face lit up with uncertainty as he contemplated on how to respond to this.

"Are you telling me what I saw is bound to happen on earth?" Endric asked.

"Yes, unfortunately, it's an inescapable fate that has been kept at bay for far too long. The only way to prevent it is by doing exactly as I will instruct you in the coming days. I can't do it on my own, which is why I have waited here for a fated visitor to arrive one day. Without my assistance and yours, the plan of the outworldly to prevent this only has a success rate of twenty percent," The gem voiced out.

"The success rate will increase by a lot with our intervention," The gem added.

"The outworldly? What's that?" Endric asked.

"You will find out with time, but from the stench you exude, I can sense that your fate is tied to this more than any other visitor that has appeared before me in the past," The gem suddenly glowed brighter as it got to this point.

"You have come in contact with the outworldly already. The energy of the outworldly lingers around your being. This makes you even a more perfect candidate, and it also proves that my predictions are correct and things are going exactly as planned," The gem voiced out again.

"I am so confused right now," Endric stated.

"All will make sense soon enough. The outworldly is the only one that is capable enough to prevent what is to come, but our assistance will be needed to make sure they succeed," The gem voiced out lastly before floating forward to land on Endric's palm.

"Do you accept being the Time Candidate?" The gem asked.

Endric imagined the horrors and pictured some of the information that had appeared in his mind earlier.

He gulped down saliva before responding, "I accept,"

"Good, now I'll get us out of here," The gem voiced out and glowed even more intensely.

"Wait... I'm looking for this," Endric voiced out and displayed an image of the second item he was sent to get for Angy.

"You said you were all-knowing... Can you find it?" Endric asked.

"It's right there,"

Zing~n???(??/1n

As the gem voiced out, they teleported towards the massive black mountain in the distance.

Endric's eyes widened as he spotted the Follicle nut at the foot of the massive mountain.

Chapter 635 - Who Is The Outworldly?

Endric's eyes widened as he spotted the Follicle nut at the foot of the massive mountain.

He turned around, and it dawned on him then that they had teleported away from the village.

Even though they were at the foot of the mountain, the terrain was still so high that he could see the outline of the village below in the distance.

It was as if he was standing on a tall platform with the way the houses looked like lego toys.

Endric turned back around and picked up the follicle nut before storing it in his storage device.

"What's that light over there?" Endric proceeded to ask while pointing at the light several miles towards the west.

"Hmm, that's where the forgotten souls of Abedum linger," The gem voiced out.

"Forgotten souls of what now?" Endric raised one eyebrow in confusion.

"My kin. The ones who sacrificed themselves for the greater good, but the world has become forgetful of them," The gem stated as an air of melancholy spread about the place.

Endric still had a look of confusion upon hearing this and stared in the direction of the pillar of light that was still shooting from the ground towards the sky.

He couldn't see anything besides just light particles, but according to what the gem had disclosed, there were supposed to be souls floating within the pillar of light.

Endric was still just a thirteen-year-old kid, so a lot of things didn't make sense to him, and this was one of them, but he couldn't dispute the fact that he had truly found something mysteriously powerful along with it came secrets that if remained unchecked would lead to immense doom.

"Are you ready to leave?" The gem asked after a brief period of silence.

"Yes,"

----------------------------------

Endric's mind returned to the present as he held out his right palm. Resting on his palm was the same green gemstone, but at the moment, it was silent, and it wasn't glowing.

The gem had teleported them out of the weird village, and he found his way to the takeoff point where an aircraft was awaiting him.n/-O????In

And now, they were finally on their way back to the MBO camp.

He was eager to get back as soon as possible so Dr. Levi could make the cure for Angy, but at the same time, he had a feeling that things would get crazy in the future.

As he recalled a piece of information the gemstone downloaded into his brain, his eyes squinted, 'It says I've made contact with the outworldly... Just who could the outworldly be?' Endric wondered.

****************

-The MBO Camp

While Endric was on his way back, something crazy was happening within the camp.

Fwwwhiiii~> Bam!

A series of whooshing and blasting sounds reverberated across a waterfall area within the camp as a silver streak could be seen cutting across the air at immense speed.

"Angy, stop!"

At the side of the waterfall, a girl whose entire body was covered in a liquid silver armor voiced out and jumped in front to try and stop the movement of the streak.

Bang!

Nobody saw what happened properly, but all they witnessed was the streak blasting past the girl covered in liquid silver armor, and she was sent flying across the place like a weightless sack of potatoes.

The Silver streak, who was Angy trying to leave this area, had just sent Matilda flying with her armor caved in on the chest area.

Glade, who was also by the side, threw out her sickles, causing them to spin across the air, trying to hit the silver streak, but it was all to no avail.

"Angy, wait!" Glade voiced out as the silver streak spun around and began heading towards the direction of the waterfall up ahead.

At this moment, a purplish vortex opened up in front.

Swwwiisshh~

Due to her speed, she ran straight into it, appearing far behind. Noticing that she had been teleported away from the waterfall area, Angy's paused her steps and looked around.

E.E, Aildris, and Falco had arrived on the scene and were currently encircling her.

They could now see how wretched-looking she was. Hair all messy, the outline of black veins all over her face and the other open parts of her body, her partly ashen skin color, and her eyes that looked reddish.

Their jaws hung loose as they saw the way Angy was currently looking.

Angy gritted her teeth and growled as she prepared to bolt out of the encirclement.

"We only want to talk," Falco voiced out. However, the moment he did...

Swwoosh!

Angy had already dashed forward while his mouth was still opened from voicing that out.

The motion of everything surrounding her turned super slow as she ran through the middle of E.E and Aildris.

Fwwoosh!

The moment she sped past them, a vortex opened up in front.

Angy quickly tried to pump the brakes here and slanted her body a little backward while planting her feet on the ground to break her fast speed so she could avoid the vortex.

Shhhhss~

The moment she slowed down to turn towards the left, the entire vicinity suddenly turned grey.

The colors surrounding them disappeared in an instant turning this place into a grey and dull colorless world.

Angy eyes squinted as she turned around to spot Aildris with his eyes opened, displaying all the colors in the world within his irises.

She suddenly felt her body turn very sluggish as she swerved towards the side to dodge the vortex.

However, the moment she did that, several dark arcs flew towards her with speed from behind.

Swerve! Swerve! Swerve! Boom! Boom!

Even as her speed had slowed down, she was able to dodge every single one of them. They would occasionally slam into the rocky grounds with flowing water moving in between the small pieces of rock protruding from it.

Boom!

Blast sounds rang across the place as several long marks would be cut into the ground after contact was made.

n).?)-?-.?(-?--?..1.-n

Chapter 636 - Negative Thoughts

Suddenly, as Angy swerved towards the side once again, another vortex appeared in the direction she was headed.

She tried to move quickly to dodge entering it, but on both sides, multiple attacks were incoming, leaving no room.

At the moment where Angy was about to go through the vortex, she suddenly leaped into the air.

Fwwhii!

But just as she did...

Zwheeii~

The air spiralled around her, and Aildris suddenly appeared in front of her in mid-air.

Grab!

He instantly grabbed her by the hand and teleported away again, appearing in the middle of E.E and Falco.

Falco's entire body was full of dark tattoos, and his face had weird black marks across them, with both eyes looking extremely dark. He had been the one sending out the arcs of darkness towards Angy all this time. They coordinated the attacks well so they could trap her and catch her before she would escape again.

E.E lowered his hand and turned around to stare at Angy, who was struggling to free herself from Aildris's grasp. Aildris's grasp was too strong for her since he was the number three strongest first year on camp, so she couldn't free herself.

"Angy, talk to us! What's going on?" E.E voiced out as he moved closer to her.

"Let me go!" Angy shouted out while still trying to free herself.

Falco also moved closer, along with Glade and Matilda, who had recovered from the hit she received from Angy earlier.

"What's going on with you? Why won't you see us or speak to us?" Falco asked as well, causing Angy to keep quiet as silence reigned in the vicinity.

"We're only here to help... You don't have to hide what's going on from us," Aildris said while closing his eyes.

Everywhere returned to normal at this point. The surroundings turned colorful once again, and Angy felt the pressure bearing down on her disappear.

Although she was silent, her mind was presently being plagued with a lot of thoughts.

"Talk to us, Angy. We are here for you," -Glade said.

Her head was getting rowdier and rowdier as she heard them speak.

"Angy, what's going on?" -Matilda.

"Come on, Angy, we've come so far for you to start hiding things from us," -Falco.

Listening to them show concern began to trigger memories in her head of Dr. Levi's disclosure on her condition.

'You'll never be able to work side by side with him!'

'This is the end for you! Drop out of camp!'

'You were never worthy to be by his side, so leave!'

'Betrayal! The same way your kindness betrayed you, these friends that are showing concern will do the same!'

"Angy, talk to us... Gustav said to make sure you're okay. I can't disappoint my friend," -E.E.

'You're only wasting your time by being here! Your bloodline would be gone before he arrives back! You'll never get to see him again!'

At this point, her mind was spiralling full of negative thoughts. Her eyes began to turn whitish as weird energy surrounded her, causing her hair to float.

"What's going on?" Glade voiced out as she noticed the change.

"Hey, Angy... Angy..." Aildris kept calling out to her while shaking her body, but there was no response.

"Angy!" Falco shouted out as he placed his palm on her shoulder.

But at that moment...

"Leave me alone!"

Angy screamed out with a loud voice as the energy blasted forth from her being, and she dashed away.

Fwwhooomm!

Her speed at this point was so insanely fast that all of them were still being sent across the air by the time she disappeared into the distance.

Aildris was barely affected, but he was quick enough to react to her speed, so she ended up getting away.

Spiralling across the air, he stabilized his body and landed several feet behind with a huge frown on his face.

"She has gotta be suffering from a serious ailment," He voiced out while walking forward.

E.E also landed on the ground after opening a vortex behind his spiralling body earlier and appearing on the ground. Matilda and Falco were the only ones who landed on the ground roughly.

"How was she even able to do that? I thought she needed to run around for some time before she could use the kinetic discharge, and it is also supposed to work in her highest speed form," Falco stated while lifting himself off the ground with a slightly pained look.

"That discharge was significantly weaker compared to when she uses it in her highest speed form but did you guys notice that she moved faster than her highest speed form without activating it?" E.E voiced out with a suspicious look.

They all could tell at this point that whatever was wrong with Angy was definitely related to her bloodline, but they still had no idea what was going on.

Just as Falco was about to ask what their next step would be, they heard footsteps from the forest area towards the left and turned around.

"This is happening because she's experiencing an extreme high right now. When her bloodline reaches its highest potential, it will be snuffed out from within, and she'll turn into a regular human,"

Everyone stared at the middle-aged-looking man who had just spoken. He was dressed in a medical outfit and had a monocle on his left eye.

"Dr. Levi?" E.E instantly recognized the doctor.

"What are you talking about?" Falco asked with a confused expression.

"I found out that you five have been digging around for Angy's recent behavior. Follow me, I'll explain everything," Dr. Levi voiced out and turned to head back into the forest area.

They all looked at each other for a few moments before following after him.

*******************

-Region Twenty-six

Currently, Gustav had just arrived in region twenty-six with his fake fiance Lydia. He was clad in the Zalibans troops outfit, and they were currently headed towards a facility within this region within a hovercar, and Lydia was sitting right beside him.

Today was the day Gustav would meet with the upper echelon within the Zaliban group, and he had already made plans.

Chapter 637 - Dragging The Narrative

Today was Gustav's meeting with the upper echelon within the Zaliban group, and he had already made plans.

He and Lydia arrived before a massive mirror structure a few minutes later. It was just a single floored building, but it was quite tall and majestic. It was similar to an upside-down cone in look.n/-O????In

There were several Zaliban troops roaming about the vicinity, and this place seemed secluded from other places within Region twenty-six.

There were no other structures to be seen around it. It was situated in the middle of a green-colored lake, making it look like the structure was standing on an island.

Technically it was still an island since it was surrounded by a body of water, but it only had enough space to contain the structure.

Gustav and Lydia walked across the bridge-like platform that led to the structure's entrance.

--------

Minutes later, within a large board room, a massive diamond structure table could be seen positioned in the middle. Six luxurious-looking seats that could be mistaken for old thrones were positioned around the table, and four middle-aged-looking men and one woman were seated on it. The seat on the other end of the table was empty.

Gustav stood at the side of the forefront with his helmet taken off while Lydia stood by his side.

Of course, the face everyone could see was Akeem's, and they were currently engaging in a conversation with Gustav.

"It's good to see that you're back, but I hope the information you have for us today is truly something worth the time of everyone here," The man seated at the forefront side of the table voiced out. Gustav was currently standing on his left side while Lydia stood on his right.

He had short blonde hair and a long goatee that reached the middle of his chest area. This was Lydia's father, and the other four seated on the other sides were the upper echelon of the Zalibans.

The two men sitting on the right side of the table were Vice Leader Furlan and Adviser Usman. The man and woman on the left were Chief Supervisor San and Chief strategist Ulzrha. While Lydia's father, Sir Timothy, was known as the head of the Zalibans.

He was the highest power, but that didn't make the others in the room any less powerful. The three governing bodies were like the backing in the background; they never revealed themselves.

However, Gustav had told Sir Timothy the other day that one of the three governing bodies must be in attendance at today's meeting, and he specifically mentioned Chief Brisk Ali.

Gustav proceeded to answer that he truly did have a crucial piece of information and even added that knowing this might turn the tide of the battle, including that it was related to why the opposing groups were starting to win against them.

At this point, all five of them were intrigued and asked Gustav to go on with what he was going to tell them.

"That chair is still empty," Gustav voiced out while pointing at the last chair on the other end of the table.

"Chief Ali is running late, but he'll be here soon enough. He's always like this," Vice Leader Furlan voiced out from the side.

"You can just go ahead and start giving us the piece of information you have for us," Chief strategist Ulzrha voiced out with a slightly aged but strong feminine tone.

"If I began disclosing any information now, how would he understand by the time he arrives? I'll rather just wait till he's here," Gustav stated.

"We'll bring him up to speed on the development of things. Don't waste any more of our time. We all want to know what this piece of information is," Adviser Usman, who seemed to be running out of patience, voiced out.

"I do not wish to explain things twice, so it's best we wait," Gustav sounded as respectful as he could, not wanting to stir up any suspicions, but he didn't know he already sounded quite demanding, especially in the presence of the strongest powers within the Zalibans.

Lydia had expressed several times that she felt Akeem was different from before for several reasons. One of them was the fact that Akeem was quite respectful and wasn't really the commanding type.

Gustav, who was just playing the role of someone he knew nothing about, had been quite commanding and straight with his use of words. Lydia knew Akeem wouldn't be able to speak boldly in such a place which was why she was surprised Gustav had stayed this long without disclosing the piece of information like they asked him to.

Originally, Akeem wouldn't think twice before he began narrating all he knew after hearing their command, but Gustav was just using all these to stall for time.

Especially with the fact that this was all a ruse and he didn't have much to say anyway. He wouldn't want to blow his cover before his target arrived.

"Young man, you cannot..." Adviser Usman seemed to be getting pissed off as he voiced out, but before he could complete his sentence, Sir Timothy chipped in.

"Let's all calm down... Akeem, why don't you start with why you were missing for two months. That way, you won't be giving out any crucial information before the arrival of Chief Brisk Ali," Sir Timothy suggested with a mild tone.

"Good idea... An entire squad disappeared along with a junior commander. According to the reports, it was Lucuis. Our Leader's daughter also suffered so much thinking you were dead. An explanation is required," Vice Leader Furlan listed out with a tone of curiosity.

"Hmm, alright... This is what happened..." Gustav decided to narrate what he had cooked up previously to them.

He already told Lydia this story, and Lydia would have already narrated it to her father if it wasn't for the fact that she was just meeting him in person after over two months since she secluded herself from everyone after the disclosure of the death news back then.

Chapter 638 - Finally Making A Move

Gustav proceeded to tell them how they were trailing a group of Vulcans back to their hideout after being suddenly ambushed by them in region twelve, where they were patrolling.

In this situation, he made Luicuis the scapegoat, saying he instructed them to give chase, not knowing they were walking into a trap.

After giving chase to an entire region, the next thing they knew was that they were surrounded and ambushed by a number that exceeded theirs four times.

They were all carted away, which was where the whole situation began, where they began killing them one after the other.

As Gustav got to this point, everyone had looks of astonishment on their faces, not expecting that such a thing could have happened.

Vice Leader Furlan, in particular, found it hard to believe that someone as promising as Lucius from what he had seen in the reports would meet his end in such a way.

Gustav resumed explaining and told them the Vulcans seemed to be testing something, and they ended up being used as guinea pigs.

He later escaped due to a situation within the facility that caused the power system to overload, bringing about a blackout and a chance to be free, which he took.

Getting to this point, Gustav paused once again as he sensed a group approaching the facility.

«Chief Ali Has Arrived!»

The voice of an AI reverberated across the place as a holographic monitor popped up, displaying a man being followed by four other hefty men who seemed to be his bodyguards.

In a few moments, the sound of the entrance door sliding open drifted across the room, and the same man displayed on the monitor walked into the place.

There were already Zaliban troops guarding the entrance, but he still came in with two of his guards and left two by the entrance to increase the already tight security.

Gustav's eyes followed the guards as he sensed the force of their immense energy as they walked in behind Chief Ali. He was a bit surprised to find out the level of their strength and realized he would really have to proceed with caution at this point.

Chief Brisk Ali was looking exactly as pictured in the holographic projection when Gustav had the mission briefing.

He was a brown-skinned middle-aged-looking male with a black dotted forehead and grey-colored short hair. He seemed quite chubby with his long black and gold striped robes covering his entire figure.

A look of seriousness could be seen on his face as he arrived by the side of the seat prepared for him, opposite the group leader.

One of the guards pulled the seat back, allowing him to get in front of it before pushing it back forward for him to sit.

"Welcome, Chief Ali,"

They all greeted him except Gustav, who was still standing in place staring at him.

Gustav had analyzed all three of them within this brief period of time. He already knew that Chief Ali was a weak mixedblood who had already stopped channeling his bloodline a long time ago. He seemed to be encompassed in so much riches that he could care less about being physically powerful.

After all, money and influence was considered a great power in society as well.

His bloodline rank was nothing to worry about, and Gustav couldn't even consider him dangerous in any way, but his guards were a different case.

Outside the walls, he could also sense the other two bodyguards at the entrance were just as strong.

"Is this why you have called me here?" Chief Brisk Ali voiced out with a repressed tone while pointing at Gustav.

"Yes, Chief Ali. Relax. The kid is in the process of explaining everything. He will be disclosing a crucial piece of information soon," Sir Timothy stated.

"Hmph! I hope it's truly something worth of my presence," Chief Ali voiced out while staring at Gustav.

"Ah yes, I will continue now," Gustav said and coughed twice like he was clearing his throat.

His aim was to act intimidated, which he was able to depict well enough for the Chief and his bodyguards to see him as a wuss.

This would subconsciously cause them to lower their guards.

Gustav continued his explanation from there, voicing out the stuff he had cooked up about what he witnessed in the process of escaping the facility.

Gustav's eyes darted around the place as he narrated while beating around the bush, causing everyone's curiosity to be piqued, including Chief Ali.

The two guards were standing right on the sides of Chief Ali with their piercing gazes being shot forward.

One of them seemed to be entirely focused on Gustav while the other one was looking around the room.

All this time, Lydia had not said a word. She let Gustav handle all the talking like he had told her before.

"Chief Ali, this is precisely the reason why you're meant to be in this meeting today..." Gustav paused and held his storage device in his hand like he was about to reveal something.

Everyone's eyes were focused on Gustav's hand at this point, waiting for the revelation.

All of a sudden...

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

A strange gravitational force blasted forth from Gustav, causing everything within the vicinity to suddenly become a lot heavier.

"Ugh!"n???/??)In

Groans and creaking sounds rang out as the leaders suddenly fell face flat on the table. Lydia instantly fell to her knees as the tremendous pressure pushed down on her shoulders.

At the same time this happened, Gustav's right arm shot forward with speed as an Atomic blade was conjured in his hand.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

The combination skill still gave him the ability to activate more than one power simultaneously.

Slash!

His elongated arm traveled across the table and slashed out in a diagonal format.

The two guards, besides Chief Ali, were able to react to Gustav's fast speed and reached out to pull Chief Ali towards the side. Still, due to the Gravitational manipulation hindering their movement, they weren't quick enough.

Screeevvvv~>

Chief Brisk left arm was instantly cleaved off his shoulder area.

Chapter 639 - Making Next Plans

Screeevvvv~>

Chief Brisk Ali left arm was instantly cleaved off his shoulder area.

"Arrrggghhh!"

Chief Ali screamed out in pain as his body, along with the chair, fell towards the far left of the room. Blood drizzled out of the empty shoulder area, leaving a red trail on the floor.

Panic spread across the room as everyone eyes widened in confusion.

'Damn, I didn't get him in one strike,' Gustav voiced out internally as he saw that his attack didn't manage to hit the spot he intended to strike.

One bodyguard charged forward towards Gustav the moment the attack hit while the one other had managed to move Chief Ali away, preventing his death, activated his bloodline.

Seeing these two ready to throw hands with him and the guards at the entrance area preparing to barge in, Gustav felt it wouldn't be easy to handle the situation normally, and he knew he wouldn't get away in one piece.

As this thought appeared in his mind, pinkish flames appeared in his eyes...

Thrrriihhh~

Activating Yarki, pinkish energy blasted forth from his being, dying the entire vicinity instantly and turning it to a world of pink.

The facility was covered in it and the surroundings beyond the lake.

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

Everyone began to fall to their knees under the canopy of this unfathomable world of pink. They felt every fibre in their being submitting to the power and pressure of its will.

The guards outside the building, patrolling around to protect the vicinity, also fell to their knees with confused expressions, not understanding where this power that was causing them to submit was coming from.

Gustav walked past the guards, who were also on their knees, unable to fight against the power of the Yarki.

He arrived in front of Chief Ali, who was also incapacitated on the floor with a look of terror written all over his face.

Grab!

Gustav reached to pick him up and lifted him above the ground before conjuring an atomic blade again and stabbing out.

Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!

Gustav stabbed him multiple times, ripping through his gut and piercing out his back before slicing horizontally, causing all his stomach contents to fall out.

Chief Brisk Ali breathed his last, and Gustav proceeded to casually fling his body away amidst the terror strike gazes of everyone within the room.

'What is he doing?' Everyone couldn't believe their eyes.

'Is that even Akeem?' They all wondered.

'We're doomed,' This thought appeared in their heads as well when they spotted Gustav turn around to stare at them.

Meanwhile, Lydia had tears rolling down her face.

'That... Cannot be Akeem... Who is this man?' Her mind raced as she tried making eye contact with Gustav, but even the eye muscles were a bit affected by Yarki, so she couldn't stare at him properly.

Gustav was a bit sorry for Lydia, but his time playing Akeem had come to an end, and he was grateful for her assistance because this would have been a lot tougher without her.

Of course, he couldn't tell her this as it would only break her heart more.

Gustav calculated the amount of time he had spent and realized he only had a few more seconds left. Getting to this point, he charged towards the entry point and blasted straight through.

Bang!

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Thwwwiisssshhhh~

He sped above the surface of the lake water and instantly arrived on the other side.

His blurry figure blasted across the distance, leaving afterimages. It only took a few moments before he was out of sight.

In the next three seconds, the encompassment of the Yarki disappeared, causing everyone to return to normal.

They felt the dominant pressure disappear as well and regained control of their body movement.

A blaring alarm went off at this point, but the deed had been done. The entire meeting room had descended into chaos.

Checking on Chief Ali was the first thing they did, but he was already too far gone. It was impossible to raise anyone from the dead, even with the latest science and technology.

Everyone turned to stare at Lydia at this point, who had a look of despair and emptiness on her face. She was still on her knees, unable to believe what had just gone down.

"Akeem... He cannot be Akeem," She muttered to herself.

"Who was that man?!"

"Leader Timothy, this is on you!"

"How could your daughter bring in a person to cripple us!"

The other leaders within the room immediately began pointing fingers and blaming Leader Timothy and his daughter, Lydia.

It turned into a mess, and even Leader Timothy was unable to come up with a way to appease them, especially after knowing the situation was about to become dire for them.

The consequences of losing one of the three governing bodies were not something they would be able to handle in a time like this.

"Let's all calm down; we have to keep this under the wraps and make sure what has happened today doesn't leave this room," Sir Timothy tried speaking, only for his voice to be drowned by the other leaders who were still poking their fingers at him.

Two hours later, Gustav had arrived in a region far from where the whole situation had gone down. He had successfully assassinated one of the three governing bodies within the Zalibans, so the third objective was one-third complete at this point.

He checked his Yarki and noticed that only thirty percent of energy was left from it.

He had kept it active for longer, and the Mixedbloods bodyguarding Chief Ali was one rank above his which contributed to its fast depletion as well.

He was just glad the job had been done, and now he only had to worry about dealing with the other two groups. The Routilias and Gildans. He wouldn't be able to use Yarki again till the next day since it took about a day to recharge when the energy wasn't depleted.

This was considered fast because if Yarki ran out of energy, it would be a herculean task to recharge it.

Gustav proceeded to find a hideout in the time being before making plans for the next mission.

He had already been hearing stories about how the others were doing, and at this point, he could say the second objective was almost complete.

He had also reduced the number of troops the Zalibans had when he was still right under their noses.

He transformed back into his normal look, finally leaving the persona of Akeem so the dude could finally rest in peace for real.

He had no doubt that if Akeem was watching from the afterlife, he'd already been cursing Gustav so much for using his identity twice to carry out the operation. Especially when this time, the success of the operation came at a great cost for the Zalibans.

Gustav wasn't in any way sorry for what he had done. If they weren't a part of the corrupt groups who started the civil war, he wouldn't have a reason to come after them.

Lots of innocents had lost their lives due to their reckless decision. Even Akeem wouldn't have had to die if such people were not in power, so he felt it was only fair if the people pulling the strings from the shadows also suffered a casualty. After all, they were always in their comfort zone, not having to face the consequences of what they had unleashed upon the city.

After lodging into a hotel room within this region, Gustav proceeded to begin making his next plans.

"Compared to the other two, the Routilias have barely suffered any casualties since we began the second objective," Gustav muttered.

However, he knew the reason for this was mostly because the Routilias hardly sent out their troops for head-on battles.

They liked to attack the other groups secretly in hiding. Most of the battle occurrences with their troops were in the middle of the night, where they used the ambushing strategy.

Due to this, Gustav barely had information on them, and they had managed to reduce their casualties compared to the other two groups due to this.

The only reason why they suffered casualties some of the time was because they had to assist their accomplices, the Zalibans and the Routilias.

At times there would be a joint battle where the squads from the three groups would battle against squads from the three opposing groups.

"If they won't come to us... Then I'll have to go to them," A glint appeared in Gustav's eyes as he voiced this out.n)-O????In

They had already cut down the numbers of the other two groups to their satisfaction. Only the Routilias were left, so Gustav felt the best way of handling it now would be to find their strongholds and attack them.

Thinking up to this point, Gustav began to make plans while mapping out the territories the Routilias controlled within the city.

Chapter 640 - Endric’s Arrival

He wanted to make sure this was completed in a span of two days, so he decided to do extensive research on their facilities so he'd know the ones to attack and the ones to leave out.

Gustav always liked when a plan fell into place. He didn't just want to go there and attack without knowing what he was dealing with, so sourcing for information was always the first step for him.

**************

-The MBO Camp

Within a lab, a group of five stood in place, staring at a holographic projection of the internal structure of a mixedblood.

Since they weren't scientists or doctors, they couldn't tell precisely what they were staring at, but it was obvious that it was bad.

No one there was well versed in science except the middle-aged-looking man in a medical outfit who seemed to be pointing some things out to them.

As he mouthed off some words, they all opened their mouths down with awestruck expressions.

The projection would occasionally change, outlining some parts within the internal structure of this mixedblood that look heavily damaged.

"Dr. Levi, are you saying she'll lose her bloodline if nothing is done?" Falco was the first to voice out after understanding the whole situation to a certain extent.

"She's already losing it..." Dr. Levi responded.

"And Endric is responsible for this?" Glade voiced out with a rageful tone.

A red aura was beginning to gather around her as her eyes turned red.

"Well... According to the whole backstory, he regrets what he did," Dr. Levi stated.

"Regrets? Can that cure Angy?" Falco, too began to turn extremely angry as he voiced out.

"No, but he has done the needful necessary for the cure to be created," Dr. Levi replied.

Everyone had a slightly confused expression after hearing that.

"What do you mean by that, Dr. Levi?" Aildris inquired.

"He'll be here any minute now," Just as Dr. Levi finished speaking, the entrance to the Lab slid open, and Endric walked in.

His outfit was currently looking dusty, along with the glasses on his face. It was obvious that he wasn't just coming from anywhere, and whatever he had undergone couldn't have been anything simple.

"Dr. Levi, I got them," Endric voiced out as he approached them while pulling off his glasses.

"What are they doing here?" Just as he voiced this out, Glade's eyes turned red, and she began walking towards him while shooting out a menacing glare.

"Everyone, keep calm; I think Dr. Levi was trying to tell us something earlier," E.E stated while walking towards Glade and holding her back.

"Endric has just returned from a mission within the Fariola Desert," Dr. Levi began speaking.

"The Fariola Desert?" They all had looks of astonishment after hearing that and scrutinized Endric again.

They had all heard about this location and knew just how dangerous it was, so it was quite surprising to them that Endric completed a mission there and came back in one piece.n)-O????In

"But what does this have to do with anything?" Falco asked.

"It has to do with everything because this mission he embarked on was to acquire the nearly extinct ingredients needed to create a cure for Angy's ailment," Dr. Levi explained.

Upon hearing that, the place turned silent again for a while as they stared at Endric once again.

At this point, Endric already knew that they had figured out what he did to Angy since they were all here.

He arrived in front of them and paused his steps.

"Look, I know what I did wasn't right. I regret my decision, and I made amends for it by embarking on this mission. You all have to believe me; I really have changed," Endric voiced out.

Falco wanted to say something when Aildris held onto his shoulder from behind and shook his head.

"It's alright, Endric," Aildris voiced out as he walked forward and stood opposite Endric.

"But when did this happen? And how?" Aildris asked.

"It's been up around five months now... *Sigh* it's a long story, but I was foolishly obeying the orders of someone I'm not allowed to mention," Endric stated.

They all had looks of curiosity upon hearing that, but with this confirmation they knew, Endric had performed this action before his supposed change.

"Whose orders were you obeying?" E.E voiced out from the side.

"I'm not allowed to mention," Endric responded as he pictured the image of someone in his head.

"Why?" Aildris asked.

"Because... I'm not. Big broth... I mean Gustav, made me vow not to reveal this to anyone. I can't disobey him," Endric revealed.

"Oh... Gustav knows about this?" E.E asked.

"Yes, he knows about the person and has decided to handle it himself, but he has no idea about what I did to Angy because her body only started reacting to it seriously after he left," Endric explained properly to prevent them from misunderstanding.

"Typical Gus," E.E wasn't surprised that Gustav knew about what was up with Endric and didn't tell them.

"He always liked handling things himself anyways. I'll give him a piece of my mind when he's back," E.E said with both a playful and serious tone.

"Are you kids done playing police with your interrogations? If so, allow the kid to bring me the items so I can begin preparing your friend's cure," Dr. Levi stated from behind.

A wry smile appeared on Aildris and E.E's faces as they moved to the side to leave room for Endric to walk through.

Endric arrived in front of Dr. Levi, who was standing in front of a massive laboratory table and began handing him the items he got from the desert, with the exception of the gemstone he found in the deserted village.

"This should only take a couple of hours," Dr. Levi voiced out as he began arranging all the materials needed for Angy's cure on the laboratory table.

At this point, everyone decided to leave in the meantime and come back the next day when it would be done since it was currently nightfall.

Chapter 641 - Scape Goat

"We have a problem," Matilda voiced out from behind as they walked out of the laboratory.

Everyone turned to stare at her waiting for her to explain.

"How do we get Angy to take the cure? We can't even get close to her," She added.

"Hmm, this is indeed true. If she decides to stay all day indoors, there's nothing we can do about it," Falco held his chin while speaking.

"We need to find a way to get across to her and make her take the cure," While Aildris said this, he turned around to face the direction of Endric, who was following behind them.

Endric paused his footsteps as he spotted everyone staring turn around to stare at him as well.

"Why are we all staring at him?" E.E voiced out in confusion since he only followed Aildris's actions.

The others, too, didn't know why.

"Endric... How did your last meeting with Angy go?" Aildris asked with a mysterious tone.

Memories drifted into his mind after hearing the question Aildris posed.

"It... Wasn't nice," He responded with a crestfallen expression.

At this point, plans began to formulate in Aildris head.

Everyone waited for Aildris to speak again since he and E.E practically became the leaders of the group since Gustav left.

They had been the ones keeping the others in check and making sure everyone was okay. Nobody had qualms with this since they couldn't argue that these two were the most mature and sensible people here right now.

"You will be a scapegoat," After a few more moments of waiting, Aildris finally voiced out.

Just like that, the day went by in camp, and the next morning the cadets had risen from their beds once again to start their morning routine.

Endiric had been gone for about two weeks now, so returning to the confines of camp felt refreshing for him. He wasn't breathing sand every day, neither was he struggling to see the road ahead of him.

He had gotten so used to the stress of untimely movement within the dark of night whenever the device alarmed him of an incoming weather turbulent activity that might endanger his life.

Right now, the camp seemed so much safer and better for him, so he didn't care that his bloodline would be sealed again and he'd have to run more than a mile.

He was glad things were back to normal, but at the same time, he knew he had to perform the task given to him by Aildris after the morning routine was over.

Since he was determined to make sure Angy got better, his job wouldn't be over if she didn't get the cure.

Around eight am in the morning, the routine ended, and Endric moved towards the girls' special class residence along with Aildris, E.E, Glade, and the others.

They seemed to have taken permission, so they were allowed the chance to go in for a few minutes.

In a few moments, they arrived at the top floor and instantly headed towards Angy's room area.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

"Angy, we know you're in there, open up," Glade began knocking after Aildris confirmed he sensed presence within.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

"We just want to check up on you," She continued banging, but there was no answer.

This continued on for about five minutes, and they realized that it was gonna be like the last time where she wouldn't respond to anyone.

Realizing this, they all turned to stare at Endric.

No words needed to be said as Endric felt their gazes and walked forward.

Phew!

He breathed out before proceeding to bang on the door with a higher force than Glade.

"Hey, failure, I know you're in there! Hahaha, I finally got rid of the pest plaguing my brother's life,"

Angy, who was within her room sitting on the floor with her back rested on the left wall, froze as she heard the voice and the words.

"Yes, I am glad I went through with poisoning you. A person such as yourself, a goody two shoes, doesn't belong in this place. You're useless. You can't protect yourself; how are you gonna be able to protect anyone hahaha!" Endric laughed like a maniac as he spoke in a loud tone.

Angy froze as the words stabbed into her heart. Her face displayed a myriad of emotions as memories began appearing in her mind.

"Yes, this spells the end for you. A worthless vermin like you will never be able to walk side by side with someone as great and powerful as my brother. You're an ugly creature, and he definitely deserves way better than you. I hope you enjoy watching him on the News one day seeing him become very famous and powerful with a better female companion on his right hand,"

The others in the vicinity felt this was taking it a bit too far, but they all wanted results, so they didn't butt in, hoping Endric's words might solicit a reaction from her.

Within the room, Angy began to tremble with rage, anger, despair, and disappointment as the words continued to stab deep into her.n-)?--?-.?.)?).?/.I(-n

"I am responsible for snatching your dream away from you, haha I'm right here if you wanna go again,"

"I only spared you the last time. What happened before will not repeat itse..." Before Endric could complete his sentence, the door suddenly blasted open, and a fierce wind blew across the vicinity.

Frreewwwhhh~

Everyone raised their hands up as cover as the wind threatened to blast them away.

Their uniforms flapped intensely, and the next thing they knew after the wind stabilized was, Endric had been blasted away through the opening in the wall that was staring back at them.

"Quick, after them," Aildris instantly understood what had happened and shouted out.

E.E quickly reacted by conjuring a vortex quickly for everyone to jump in.

Endric, who was being carted away by Angy at immense speed, felt his body breaking through several solid objects.

Only after he adapted to the speed did he notice that Angy was slamming him through trees as she bolted across the camp.

Endric quickly reacted, sending forth a telekinetic wave blast from his being.

Boom!

Chapter 642 - You’ll Be Fine

Endric quickly reacted, sending forth a telekinetic wave blast from his being.

Boom!

The disruptive and powerful charge blasted across the surrounding, causing Angy to be sent flying first while also causing the trees in the vicinity to get uprooted.

Krrrhhhhh~

The grounds ruptured as spiderweb-like cracks formed across it, with Endric being the epicenter of this destruction.

The instant Endric landed back on his feet, so did Angy after doing a few backflips across the air.

Thwwoosssh!

The ground blasted open as she moved one foot, causing a deep footprint to appear on it while she blasted forward with immense speed.

She instantly arrived in front of Endric with her hand outstretched as she tried to grab him.

Bam!

Her hand slammed into the telekinetic barrier surrounding Endric, which prevented her from making contact with him; however, due to the immense speed, the force still catapulted Endric backward along with the telekinetic barrier surrounding him.

Endric couldn't even properly react to her speed, but he conjured the barrier the moment he sent out the telekinetic wave, so he was able to prevent Angy from touching him.

However, Angy looked displeased as she stood in place after seeing Endric land on a tree branch a few hundred feet behind in one piece.

She grunted with a look of rage and sped forward once again before leaping with her right palm thrust backward.

Bam!

She pushed them out the moment she arrived in front of Endric.

Endric got blasted backward as the force of Angy's palm strike managed to pulverize the entire tree in parts and sawdust-like particles, but he was still unscathed.

Swoooosh! Bam! Swoooosh! Bam! Swoooosh! Bam! Krryyyccch~

Angy repeatedly sped forward and kept sending out palm strikes from different angles towards Endric, but even though the force affected him and he couldn't properly register her speed, his concentration was still raised to the max, giving him the ability to maintain the telekinetic barrier.

Cracks would occasionally appear in the air like it was =solid but would be mended in nearly an instant.n???-??.In

Endric was wondered when she got so fast.

He was barely given the chance to try anything, but he managed to later conjure a telekinetic board and leaped atop it to lift himself high up.

Frwwoohhh!

His body ascended with speed above the forest-like area while Angy reacted by speeding forward again and running along the surface of the tallest tree in the vicinity.

The silver streak blasted through the branches, causing lots of leaves to fall off as she arrived at the top in barely an instant and leaped off.

Endric, who was ascending in the distance, had already reached a height of four hundred feet which was more than two hundred feet above the tree Angy had just jumped off.

His eyes widened as he spotted Angy's body flying towards him from the southeast side.

Endric proceeded to push his palm forward, since this time, he was able to see her coming.

Bang!

Angy blasted through the telekinetic attack with her fist and kept cutting through the air before arriving in front of the shocked Endric.

He was about to conjure another move, but Angy was just too quick for him and had already grabbed onto his neck, pushing them both off the telekinetic board due to her body still carrying a lot of force from the leap.

Holding onto her hand with his right hand, Endric finally decided to try a close combat attack and repeatedly punched her gut area while their bodies fell from the sky.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Angy repeatedly slapped his hand away in a very fast motion as she saw through his attacks with ease.

Her arm arched back, and her fingers straightened out as she prepared to stab into Endric with them.

Fwwhii!

The moment she was about to stab forward while their body was already descending in between two trees, a large purplish vortex suddenly opened up beneath both of them.

Angy eyes widened as she spotted it, but there was nothing she could do to prevent herself from falling into it since she had no flight ability whatsoever.

Zewwhii~

The moment they arrived on the other side of the vortex, a palm was already being stretched out.

Grab!

Angy was grabbed by the neck by Aildris, who quickly pinned her down against the ground.

Bang!

A loud sound was made as her back sank into the ground. Angy began struggling to free herself when Matilda and Glade also appeared by the sides and held her hands down as well.

Falco proceeded to hold onto her legs while E.E caught onto Endric and placed him on the ground.

Endric, at this point, was breathing profusely as he turned around to stare at Angy like she was a monster.

Close to a year ago, he could easily deal with her, and now she had become this powerful. He had no idea that her bloodline just happened to be peaking due to the Illness, and it hasn't even reached its full potential yet.

'I could have dealt with this easy, but you didn't want help,' He heard the voice of the gemstone in his head.

'I wanted to deal with it using my own strength. I don't need your help for now,' Endric responded internally.

'That's good thinking. You will improve better if you rely more on your power than mine,' The gemstone voiced in his mind before keeping quiet.

"You did well," E.E voiced out and patted Endric's shoulder before moving towards Angy's pinned-down body.

A green-colored syringe appeared in his right hand as he moved to Angy's left and knelt down.

Angy was acting like a rabid dog at this point, trying to bite everyone since she couldn't move her body, but Aildris's grip on her neck was strong enough to prevent that.

E..E stared at Angy's discolored face with a look of pity before squatting, 'You'll be fine,' He said internally before stabbing the cylindrical green colored syringe into her neck.

Chapter 643 - The Power Of Perception

Thwiisshh~

The greenish contents completely flowed into her body before E.E pulled the syringe out of her neck.

Grrrhhh!

Angy's body began vibrating at this point as her eyes turned green.

She seemed to be in pain as she screamed out repeatedly and kept vibrating.

"Angy? Are you okay?" Falco questioned as they let go of her.

"Is she supposed to do that?" Glade asked after seeing that Angy didn't respond to Falco's question.

"I don't know," E.E responded.

As everyone began to worry seeing Angy reacting this way, the veins protruding all over Angy's face suddenly began to recede.

As it receded, her ashen-colored face also began to regain its original color.

"It's working," Endric voiced out with a tone of astonishment as they all witnessed this.

*****************

-Region Thirty-Seven

Gustav stood atop a fifty storey structure dressed in a Black jacket that covered him from head to toe.

He spread out his perception, and it covered the entirety of the building along with the surroundings spreading across a radius of over seven hundred feet.

He closed his eyes and focused on different parts of the building.

Perception was not only for sensing movement in his surroundings. His perception had improved to the point where he could use it to hear things from a distance as well if he focused on doing that.

-"No, boss, it ain't that way, you got to put it in like this..."

-"Nah, I can't do that,"

-"Sir Kuma is more powerful than Commander Lycan,"

-"Did you see what happened in the last operation? I would have been skewered if it wasn't for Rilo,"

-"Arike, bring the documents to my office,"

Gustav could hear people having conversations all across different floors. It was quite tasking because he wasn't hearing any discussion that was particularly piquing his interest, but he still had many more floors to check.

He continued to scan across the floors, using his perception to its full ability.

After several minutes had gone by, Gustav's ears finally picked up on a conversation around the thirtieth floor that piqued his interest.

-"The R forces are embarking on the mission have been handpicked already,"

The instant Gustav heard these words, he focused his perception on this part of the floor.

This was finally a conversation worth listening to.

-"How many squads are embarking on this mission?"

He could sense a total of three people cooped up together having this convo.

-"About four of them,"

-"Which brings up the number of troops to a total of eighty?"

-"Yeah,"

-"Isn't that too many?"

-"The higher-ups gave the go-ahead so, why not,"

-"They're attacking a place within Region Thirty-five that belongs to the Gildans,"

-"So it's a plan to weaken them?"

-"Precisely,"

-"Where exactly is this place within Region Thirty-five?"

Gustav kept listening to them talk about this until all the information had been revealed. These three began debating about it, and Gustav couldn't find any more point to listen to, so he finally withdrew his perception and left it at a minimal amount around him.

After taking note of everything that had been mentioned, Gustav proceeded to activate silent steps and dashed towards the edge of the rooftop.

Fwhi~

There was no sound of his footsteps like he had sound cancelation beneath his feet as he ran forward.

Thwosh!

He leaped across the street from the edge of the building landing atop another rooftop before repeating the same actions till he had passed by multiple streets.

Gustav left the region in a few minutes and arrived at Region twenty-six.

He kept traveling using his quick speed and powerful legs to leap across buildings.

Gustav wasn't just traveling across the regions; he was also taking note of the structural and road outlines on the ground.

About Thirty minutes later, he arrived in region thirty-five and proceeded to go around the region, checking different areas.

After he was done doing research, he found a hotel to stay in and booked a room for a day.

Gustav sat in his room making plans on how to make the most of the information he had gathered today.

'Eighty is a bit too much...' He thought.

'I could use Yarki to cause them to submit for about forty seconds, but it ain't sensible to use Yarki in situations like this. What if I find myself in a pickle where I truly need Yarki?' Gustav felt it wasn't sensible to make use of his trump card anyhow.

Falling into a situation out of control where there is no option is when he preferred using Yarki. If it happens to be situations like this that he initiated, he would like to handle it normally.

Gustav decided to call in the calvary at this point.

They had been away from each other for almost two weeks, and everyone had achieved a lot of success in where they were situated.

Gustav proceeded to use the communication tool to contact Fiona and Darkyl.

"Fiona, Darkyl... I need you both. Find your way to Region Thirty-five as soon as possible," Gustav voiced out.

"Understood," They both answered together before Gustav disconnected the communication.

He didn't want the entire squad to make their way over. He felt these two were enough since the troops weren't all that powerful anyway. They only had a large number.

Now the only thing left was to plan how to properly ambush the troops and the route to make use of.

During the last day, Gustav did research and found two locations where the Routilias resided. He proceeded to find his way to the first in region twenty-four but didn't get any tangible information even after infiltrating their midst.n)(O????1n

The second one happened to be the building he was standing atop in region thirty-seven.

Gustav wasn't spotted by anyone; neither could they sense him because he was masking his presence.

Using the rooftop made it even easier since he could spread out his perception and peek in on conversations.

Now he finally had the chance to deal with the Routilias, and his next step would be finding and assassinating one of their governing bodies after he completed this task.

Chapter 644 - Concentrated Force

Now he finally had the chance to deal with the Routilias. His next step would be to find and assassinate one of their governing bodies after he completed this task.

Meanwhile, at the moment, he had plans to ambush Routilias' squads that had a mission given to them to visit region thirty-five.

Just like they planned on ambushing a location that belonged to the Gildans in the dead of night, Gustav planned to ambush them also in the dead of night before they arrived there.

It was planned to be an unexpected attack with a large number of Routilias which would not only leave the opposition stunned and astonished but would also leave them unable to react and outmanned, so winning the battle would be easy.

Even though they would be in enemy territories, the opposition would definitely not be able to send out reinforcements so fast, which meant the Routilias might get away with it and with little casualty as well.

At this point, Gustav recalled all the routes that led to the outskirts of region thirty-five and made his decision on where the group was going to be ambushed to stop them from ambushing the Gildans and also bring down their numbers.

Gustav had decided at this point that none of them would be returning alive.

Gustav rested and waited after making a few more plans that included traps and a diversion to make sure the Routilias passed by the route he planned to make use of.

About two hours later, Fiona and Darkly arrived at his room door, and he let them in.

Both of them greeted respectfully, and it was around evening at this time, which meant only a few hours were left before the operation.

As they got in, Gustav instantly went straight to the point, explaining why he needed them here and how they'd be going back to the groups he instructed them to join after they were done here.

"Squad leader, they're eighty of them... Are you sure you don't want the others joining?" Darkyl asked.

"That won't be necessary... I will be taking care of most of them; I just need you two to watch my back," Gustav disclosed.

("Never knew a day would come when you would say those words,") The system chipped in his head.

'Shut up...' Gustav responded bluntly in his head, not dwelling on the system's words as he continued speaking to his subordinates.

Fiona and Darkly stared at each other for a few moments before smiling and nodding.

They knew better than continue remaining worried since Gustav sounded so confident at the moment. It had already been about three weeks since they arrived here, and so far, Gustav hadn't made any wrong calculations, so they had all come to trust him whenever he said things would be fine in any situation where he made adequate plans.

Gustav explained to them how the mission would be carried out and the objective of not leaving a single person alive.

After they both understood properly and knew their role in this, all they had to do next was wait.

At nightfall, all three of them set out.

Fwwhhiiii~ Fwwhii~

During the dark of night, purplish glowing massive wings flapped in the sky, carrying an angelic-looking figure that could barely be seen along with it as it streaked towards the outskirts of region thirty-five.

Gustav, on the other hand, barely caused any attention as he bolted across rooftops clad in a black and whitish gorilla mask.

Thooom!

He was able to keep up with Fiona's speed as he leaped across several rooftops in a single leap and kept traveling towards the outskirts of the region as well.

Fiona happened to be lifting Darkyl in her arms as she flew across the skies since he was slower than Gustav and herself.

In a manner of minutes, they closed in on an area that led to a dead-end, but it wasn't actually a dead end. Close to the end of the street where the last building was located, there were three massive tunnelways that led to the outskirts of region Thirty-five.

The moment one arrived on the other end of the massive tunnelways, they'd be heading towards another region.

The one in the middle happened to be the only one that led to region thirty-six. The other two lead to different regions, and there was literally a mountain-like blockage reaching as high as the skies preventing a scale over.

Only Fiona and Gustav could manage to arrive at the top, but it might not be worth it due to the weather occurrences that usually happened at the top. Passing through the tunnel actually made things a lot safer when leaving the region.

"There's no guarantee that they'll pass through here, but this is where we need them to pass through," Gustav voiced out as he landed right in front of the middle passageway.

He said this because there was an alternate route to get into region thirty-five through thirty-six.n)-?).?/)?(-?()?-/1((n

Gustav walked forward amidst the stares of Darkyl and Fiona behind and arrived two steps into the massive tunnelway in the middle.

It was so big that Gustav only looked like a dot at its entrance.

Kom! Kom!

He knocked twice on the side of its wall, noting the sturdiness.

'It won't fall so easily... I'm not sure there are enough explosives,' Gustav thought with a slightly worried look.

After thinking for a few moments, Gustav came up with the best way to handle it.

'I'll just focus the explosives on a particular area. If the force is concentrated in one side, that part will crumble for sure,' Gustav said Internally and turned around to face both of them.

"Follow me," He stated and turned back around to head in deeper into the tunnel.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes and stared at different parts within the tunnel, looking for the best area where the explosives could be placed.

"Plant your explosives on this side," Gustav voiced out and pointed at a particular part of the tunnel roofing area.

He proceeded to bring out the explosives left in his storage device and handed them over to both of them.

"I'll go make sure our guests only follow this route. Make sure to cluster the explosives in that particular spot," Gustav instructed and dashed forward into the far ends of the tunnelway.

"Understood," Both of them voiced out, but Gustav's figure had already disappeared into the distance.

The tunnelway was well lit with glowing and floating lights up above.

Fiona felt this was truly the best course of action, planting all the explosives at one particular area because she recalled that some hovercars had alarm systems in them that allowed to sense when an area was rigged with explosives.

This reduced the risk of that happening since they were all in one spot and would probably explode before they arrived there.

While they were busy with this, Gustav arrived on the other end of the tunnelway in about six minutes of running. It was close to midnight at this point which was the time where the Routilias said they'd be traveling here.

Gustav stared at the wilderness-like area and the roads leading to different places that seemed to be an intersection between the regions.

The paths were dimly lit, but Gustav could see properly even into the distance.

He turned towards the left and activated Dash before charging onwards once again.

In a few more minutes, Gustav arrived in front of a path that came from up ahead that led to the region thirty-five. Behind, he could see the first buildings spotted upon entering the region.

Turning around, he blasted off and arrived about two hundred meters before the first building by the right side of the road.

Gustav's body began to bloat as he activated something.

[Kilapisole Alien Transformation Activated]

His skin turned greenish as he turned into a massive round figure with two heads and multiple long blade spider-like legs.

Shrrrruiiiimmmmmm~

Icicle-like rocks suddenly began protruding from the ground, making a straight line along the middle of the road and blocking it.

It rose and kept rising, sticking together and protruding out of the ground endlessly.

The iro silk created a long wall that stretched on and stretched on for up to a mile until it hit a block, and Gustav didn't stop there. The walls created out of the iro silk continued to grow taller and taller until it was even higher than the forty-story building behind.

This area happened to still be far from where there was a lot of activity within the region from the people dwelling there, but some of them could still spot the massive diamond-colored walls that had risen above the ground and wondered how it appeared there.

After this was done, Gustav felt a bit out of breath and slightly weak, but he still climbed across the wall he created as quickly as he could in his Kilapisole form since he was like a gigantic spider.

Arriving atop the wall, he moved towards the far-right and transformed back into his normal form.

Gustav proceeded to sit atop the wall on an iro silk protruding out in a horizontal format and regain his energy while waiting for the Routilia troops to arrive.

His recovery was quite fast since he still had system energy points.

Using the Kilapisole took energy directly from his body. However, so long as he still had system energy points, he would get rejuvenated quickly. Still, if the system energy points get used up completely, Gustav would only be able to fight with his internal energy.

It didn't take a lot of waiting before Gustav sensed speedy movement up north.

He could see flickering lights in the distance, and even without activating God Eyes to get a closer look, he already knew that the Routilias had arrived here.

He proceeded to contact Fiona and Darkly at this point.

"Are the preparations done?" He asked while standing to his feet atop the wall.

"Yes, squad leader," Fiona responded.

"Good... We'll be getting visitors soon; activate the timer," Gustav voiced out and cut the communication.

Fwwwhoooo! n)-?).?/)?(-?()?-/1((n

He proceeded to leap off the wall. His jacket flapped intensely before he landed on the ground and sped back towards where he came from.

Meanwhile, the Routilia troops arrived in front of the massive spiky Icicle structured wall. Their vehicles stopped right in front, and some of them got off with confused expressions on their faces as they stared up.

They were dressed in blueish and white striped colored tight skinned leather-like uniformed outfits.

"How did this get here in the middle of the road?" One of them voiced out and walked towards the wall.

Of course, he was met with no answer as the others also gazed at each other with confused looks.

They turned to the sides to see if they could go around it, but all they could see was the wall stretching as far as the eyes could see.

One of them decided to call back to the command center to report this unexpected situation, but the commander in charge of this objective stopped them.

"Let's try going around first. Some of you go left, while the others follow right with me," He voiced out while getting back into the hovercar he just came out of.

There were around thirty vehicles, and they all separated, turning to the sides as the half moved along the right side of the wall while the other half moved along the left side.

This continued for minutes, and they realized the wall went on for longer than they expected.

Realizing that if they reached the end of the wall, they wouldn't be able to go in through the route that led to region Thirty-five, the commander communicated to everyone to stop and turn back around.

They all drove back to the initial starting point.

"We will have to make use of the alternate route.... The trio tunnelways," He voiced out in the communication devices.

"We will have to use the alternate route... The trio tunnelways," He voiced out in the communication devices.

Some of them here knew of the other route, so the instant the trio tunnelways were mentioned, they looked towards the east, which was also the same direction Gustav disappeared into before they arrived here.

They were still in a dilemma on how this massive wall appeared here, but if they wasted any more time, it would affect their night mission, so the commander in charge of this mission wanted them to get over to region thirty-five as soon as possible.

"Sir, don't you think this is a bit suspicious?" One of the troop members walked over to the man in charge and voiced out before he could get into the hovercar.

"How so?" He asked.

"This wall appearing here on the route that is supposed to lead to region thirty-five, and there happen to be only one route left that can lead us to there. I think we should abandon the mission this night and make proper inquiries before embarking on it again to be sure we're not walking into a trap," The troop member suggested.

"You think I didn't think of this? Haha, no, we're not abandoning the mission," The commander voiced out.

"This is not the style of the Gildans. If they knew we were coming for them, they'd send out forces to stop us. Besides, we can't go back with failure. You're just an ordinary member, so you won't understand the consequences," He added with a glare before moving to enter his vehicle.

The troop member had no option but to move towards the hovercar, he stepped down from.

The commander communicated with all the troop members while driving towards the area where the trio tunnelways were located.

"Be on the alert as we go in... Activated the weapon systems of your vehicles," He commanded as they approached the tunnelway.

-

Meanwhile, Gustav had arrived back in the middle tunnelway that led to Region Thirty-six a few minutes back.

He inspected the area where the explosives were clustered on the ceiling area, which was well around fifty feet high.

"Good," Gustav nodded his head and turned around to head back to the entrance area where Fiona and Darkly were waiting.

"Hide yourselves... They'll be getting here soon," Gustav stated and proceeded to leap towards the mountain wall above the tunnelway.

Cryhhh~

A small cracking sound was made as he dug his fingers into the wall and stuck to it.

Fiona and Darkyl moved towards the sides, hiding behind the small rocky bumps.

They all focused on the tunnelway ahead.

In about two minutes, Gustav could sense the approaching convoy up ahead within the middle tunnelway.

The timer of the explosives also seemed to be in line with the approaching convoys. Gustav calculated the speed of the vehicles and could tell that it would explode the moment the vehicles on the second line got to that area.

Fwwwhiii~

The hover cars moved with speed, and the instant the first two who were moving side by side arrived at the area where the explosives were placed above, the alarm system within went off.

However, it was all too late because they weren't able to stop the vehicle, neither were they able to alert the others in time.

The moment they phased past and the vehicles on the second line arrived at that spot...

Booom!

A massive explosion set off.

The middle tunnelway was instantly covered in bright red flames and fumes.

Krryyhhhh~

The entire mountain trembled from the force of the explosion, and cracks appeared on some parts.

Bam! Fwwhii~

Several more blasting sounds rang out as parts of the tunnelway ceiling collapsed in large chunks, falling onto some of the hovercars. While the hovercars closer to the point of the explosion were sent flying out through the entrance of the tunnelway. n)(O????1n

Some exploded into bits while some spiralled repeatedly across the air and crashed up front, causing a lot of damage for the passengers within.

At this point, a quarter of the Routilias troops were either seriously injured or dead.

The commander, who happened to be in one of the hovercars in the middle, jumped out before he could get crushed by a large chunk from the tunnelway ceiling.

The massive chunk smashed the hovercar, which weighed nothing less than fifteen thousand pounds.

Even though parts of the ceiling in the tunnelway collapsed, it didn't block the entrance area completely, so there was still space for a drive-through.

Some of the hovercars far behind had stopped their movements upon seeing the blast up ahead and even turned around to avoid getting hit by the shockwaves from the blast.

Parts of the ceiling were still cracking, so the commander leaped towards a hovercar and landed atop the roof, letting it carry him through the rubble.

"We're under attack! Arrgghh!"

A loud voice was heard from the communication device within the hovercar.

The commander instantly became alarmed, but he couldn't tell them to turn around because of the dropping chunks of rocks falling from above.

The hovercar, along with the others behind, moved with speed and precision, occasionally swerving left and right to avoid getting hit as they sped forward.

Fwhiii~

The moment the commander was standing on the hovercar, phased through the fire cover-up ahead, and went past the entrance of the tunnelway, he spotted several hover cars destroyed in the distance.

His eyes widened as he spotted the figures clad in dark outfits slaying some of his troops, who were already laid out on the ground.

This was also when he spotted several hovercars by the side, slashed in half, which was something the fire couldn't do.

Just as he activated his bloodline, the figure cloaked in a black outfit wearing a whitish gorilla-like mask bolted forward.

Swoooosh!

The figure was so quick that his right arm was still being arched backward with circular yellowish-colored energy spiralling around it when the figure flew across the air with his leg outstretched.

Bang!

He took a kick to the chest, which felt like he was being smashed by a moving mountain as his entire body catapulted towards the wall of the mountain up above the tunnelways.

Bam!

His entire body lodged a few inches deep into it as blood flowed out of his body, and his eyes turned blurry.

'What sort of monster is that? I was taken out... In one hit..?' These were his last thoughts before he passed out.

The lingering echoes of his subordinates' screams also rang faintly in his ears before everything turned dark.

"Retreat! Retreat!"

One of the troop members kept shouting out as they spotted the manslaughter that was happening upfront.

But the mountain was still vibrating from the impact of the blast that had just happened even though chunks of rocks had stopped falling within the tunnelway.

It didn't seem safe, so the drivers hesitated before turning around to head back in.

However, Fiona flapped her wings once arriving in front of a hovercar and swinging her left-wing out.

Fwwhiiiiiiiiii~

A purplish arc of energy slashed forward, dividing the hovercar in half and slicing a troop member sitting in the middle in half along with the car.

This told them that whatever was up ahead was something they couldn't handle, so the remaining troops quickly turned around and decided to retreat.

Darkyl, who had just finished dealing with a bunch of troops behind, charged forward with darkness oozing out from his being.

The entire tunnelway in front was instantly covered in darkness, making the drivers and everyone within, blind. They made use of their lights, but the darkness was so thick, they couldn't see in front.

"Kiiaarrhhhh!"

Sounds of flesh ripping apart along with screams could be heard close by, causing all of them to look around with panic-stricken faces.

Darkyl was attacking several troops at the same time because this darkness was his domain, and he could be everywhere at the same time within it. He literally becomes omnipresent within the darkness.

"Kiarrrh!"

"Arrgghh!"

Screams filled the place as sounds of flesh ripping continued to reverberate across the place. They never could see him coming; they only found their throats slit open before they could understand what was happening.

Darkly was moving around, slaughtering as many as he could while Fiona dealt with those that were still behind and hadn't gotten into the tunnel.

Some hover cars up ahead were able to drive past the range of the darkness even though they couldn't see, giving them the chance to escape.

There were about six of them.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Gustav, who could see through the darkness with the help of God Eyes, had spotted them and bolted across the tunnelway with immense speed.

Swoosh! n.(0????1n

He streaked past the six hover cars and appeared right in their fronts.

Two Atomic blades appeared in his right and left hand, respectively.

Dashing forward again, Gustav swung the Atomic blades twice at the first one by the left, cutting through it and spinning around to decapitate the driver.

Fwwhii!

The moment the car was cut through, all the driver could see was a milky-colored blade slicing past him with fast speed, and his vision began spiralling.

Gustav didn't stop there and jumped away towards the side, slashing out repeatedly to destroy the next hovercar.

The others behind began shooting at him with the hover cars weapon's system.

Gustav swerved several times across the place, and one of the hover cars took this opportunity to drive forward and tried to hit him.

Fwwoosshh!

Green skin appeared on Gustav's body as he jumped back with speed.

Krrrycvhhhh!

A massive icicle-like rock shot out from his initial position, piercing straight through the hovercar from underneath.

"Kiiaarrhhhh!"

This attack accurately also struck the driver, piercing through him and hanging him on the tip of the icicle-like rock along with the hovercar.

The others who were still alive had looks of shock as they recognized the unique structure of this icicle-like rock.

They remembered the wall that had prevented them from heading to region thirty-five through their initial route.

The feeling of doom washed over them as they gulped down saliva while staring at this masked man in a black outfit.

They knew such a thing couldn't be pulled off by an ordinary person.

Some of them turned around to run while some of them still tried attacking Gustav since they felt this was the only way they could get away from here.

Gustav dashed forward and tanked all their attacks while also sending out his.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

The sounds of collision and explosion reverberated across the place for a few more minutes along with screams before everywhere finally turned silent.

The only thing that could be heard was the occasional fire flickering sounds due to the explosions that had occurred all across the place.

Gustav, Fiona, and Darkyl met up once again at the entrance of the tunnelway.

Darkyl and Fiona sustained a few injuries due to the numbers. It was quite impossible to dodge all the projectiles, but they had managed to complete tonight's objective.

Gustav, however, was unscathed except for his clothes that seemed to have taken some damage due to the fiery explosions that occurred multiple times.

"Good job," Gustav said to both of them.

"Let's go," He voiced out before dashing forward.

Darkyl held onto Fiona's arms as her wings sprouted out of her back, and she flapped them.

Fwwoooom!

The glowing purplish wings flapping across the sky created a glowing streak that cut across the sky beautifully.

While on the ground, dark afterimages were left in Gustav's trail as they travelled back towards their hideout.

**************

-The MBO Camp

"How do you feel now?" Dr, Levi voiced out within the laboratory as he stared at Angy's frame.

"Like everything that went on for the past two months were terrible nightmares," Angy voiced out with a slightly frightened expression.

"Oh, I can assure you that everything that had happened so far was real,"

"Oh, I can assure you that everything that had happened so far was real," Dr. Levi responded bluntly.

Angy held her head with a look of pain and disappointment while looking down and recalling everything that had happened.

She was currently sitting on a kind of medical board, and it seemed Dr. Levi was checking her to be sure she was completely fine now after taking the cure.

E.E, Falco, Aildris, Glade, Matilda, and Endric were all in the vicinity as well, standing by the sides.

"It's not your fault," Dr. Levi said while tapping onto her left shoulder area.

"The ailment also messed with your mental state. It was all part of the process, but now you're completely okay," He added.

Angy pursed her lips while still staring at the floor.

Falco moved closer to her and sat right beside her.

"All that matters now is you're okay now," He voiced out.

"I can't believe I'm capable of feeling so much hatred... My thoughts, my head, every emotion was consumed by the feeling of hatred," Angy muttered with panic-stricken eyes as she recalled all that had happened when she was still infected.

"Dr. Levi said it affected your mental state. That must be why," Glade voiced out as she sat beside Angy and held her hand in a loving manner.

"It was me... I... I... Wanted to shred him to pieces," Angy's voiced out her thoughts which scared her to the core.

Endric, who was standing up ahead, walked over to Angy's position and stood in front of her. n/-?)-?//?()?(/?-/I//n

"It was all my fault. You had every right to act the way you did. I nearly destroyed your future hopes. Anyone would have hatred towards someone who did that," Endric stated with an apologetic look.

He didn't seem mad in any way. Instead, he looked remorseful.

Angy raised her head and stared at Endric with an apologetic look as well.

"I'm so sorry, Endric. I'm sure Gustav will hate me when he comes to hear of this," Angy voiced out and placed her face in her palm, hiding the look of regret in her eyes.

"He will understand," Falco said while rubbing Angy's hair.

"There's no reason for him to hate you. You were sick," Matilda voiced out from the side.

E.E and Aildris also moved closer to comfort Angy as well. Which made her cheer up a little as she kept apologizing to everyone, Endric included.

But at this moment, she came to an understanding of herself.

'I felt it from the very depths of my soul, the hatred. If not for my feelings towards Gustav, I would have killed Endric already. There is darkness within me,' Angy said internally with a slightly troubled look, but she managed to mask it well enough to not make the others worry.

Angy could tell that if she ever turned to the dark side, she would become an unthinkable murderer because the thoughts flowing into her mind during the phase of the sickness were thoughts she was scared to even think about at the moment.

After Dr. Levi finished his check-up on Angy's internal structure, he announced that she was now completely okay and her bloodline was returning to normal, albeit strained.

Angy noticed that her body did feel a bit weird inside, but it was barely noticeable. Surprisingly, her bloodline even improved, according to Dr. Levi, but that was something she would be checking out on a later date because she had to currently had to rest.

Endric returned to his room after everyone had parted ways.

"I sensed the lingering energy of the outworldly on every one of your group. It would seem the outworldly once resided in this vicinity secluded in a space canyon from the outside world," The gemstone floated out of Endric's storage device and began voicing out.

"What? Every one of us?" Endric thought as he pictured all six of them, E.E, Aildris, Falco, Glade, Matilda, and Angy.

"Space canyon? What's that?" Endric added as these terms also made him confused.

"The space canyon is like a breach within a universe. The creation of a small world inside another world but still being able to link both worlds to each other in a way that makes it look like the other world is still a part of the original world. Entry and exit points are created and linked to the original world. Without those, it is impossible to get access to the small world," The gemstone explained lengthily.

"A little confusing, but I think I understand... Are you saying this isn't even the real world?" Endric's eyes widened as he came to this realisation.

"Yes. This world is artificial but at the same time real since it is linked to the original earth and also made in its image," The gemstone added.

Endric had a look of astonishment written all over his face at this moment. He began playing scenes of everything that had happened here since he arrived in his mind. It was impossible to tell that this wasn't even the real world.

If Gustav was here at the moment, he would now understand why no matter how much he ran forward trying to leave camp, it was impossible. He would always find himself circling around even though he never turned to the sides while running.

This was why the camp had no edges, no walls whatsoever. It was impossible to reach the end because, at a particular point, the laws of the place began to force you to change direction unknowingly.

"Wow," Endric muttered.

"The Mixedbloods of this era have come a long way. It takes a lot of power to pull this off, and they managed to make one which such a big landscape," The gemstone voiced with a praising tone.

"They must be quite the powerful ones in this era, but even them cannot prevent what is to come," The gemstone said with a tone of foreboding.

"You say you could sense the energy of the outworldly around the group I was with earlier," Endric muttered.

"Yes. The outworldly must be someone close to them, just like you. I sense a force of calamity as well as embers of the outworldly energy around that silver-haired horned girl even more," The gemstone voiced with a worried tone.

"You mean Angy..?" Endric inquired with a tone of realisation.

"The outworldly must have been around her a lot... She carries more of the embers of the outworldly energy. However, I currently cannot sense the presence of the outworldly in this domain," The gemstone stated.

"But there's no one close to them that is also close to me..." Endric was a bit confused as he tried to figure out who it could be.

"Truly a person is missing from the group, but he isn't close to me... I... Ruined our relationship," Endric voiced out with a tone of guilt.

"Hmm? And who is this person to you?" The gemstone inquired.

"He is... Was... I don't even know. We're related by blood, but I don't deserve to call him brother," Endric voiced out with a tone of regret as he lay on his bed.

"Ah, I see... Related by blood," The gemstone voiced out with a tone of understanding.

"Yes, but we're not close, so he can't be the one," Endric responded with a dismissive expression.

"Besides, is the outworldly not supposed to be a mixture of two personalities? He doesn't have two personalities." Endric voiced out.

"Are you sure?" The gemstones asked.

"I have never seen him exhibit a different behavior since he changed more than a year back and became more powerful compared to his former weak self... And turned colder... And hated everyone... Killed... Became the most influential cadet during the test phase due to his prowess... Became number one strongest first-year mixedblood in the space of six months..." The more Endric voiced out these achievements, the more his face turned stunned, and he paused before

"It doesn't seem like two personalities. It just seemed like he changed... He can't be the one, right?" Endric voiced with a tone of disbelief.

He seemed quite perplexed at this point, and his face looked like a lot of things were running through his mind.

"We will find out," The gemstone responded.

"Where is this person you speak of?" It proceeded to ask.

"Oh, big bro... I mean, Gustav is currently on a mission. He probably won't be back till after three months' time," Endric responded.

"I see... Pending his return, we shall do research, and I will impart knowledge upon you..."

******************

-Region Thirty-Five

The night had gone by, and Gustav, along with the others, passed their night at the hideout.

Fiona had her own room where they had lodged while Gustav and Darkyl took a room for themselves. However, just as always, Gustav stayed on the rooftop the rest of the night channeling his bloodline.

The destruction of the eighty-plus troops sent by the Routilias was currently being investigated. The investigation was ongoing on the site, and Gustav had sneakily gone over to check earlier, but he wasn't bothered because they had cleaned up their act well enough.

They only needed to complete a few more similar objectives, and they'd have run down the numbers of the Routilia troops by a lot.

As Gustav saw the sun rising, he stood to his feet atop the rooftop with a smile on his face.

"I took a shorter time than expected reaching the second step..." Gustav muttered as he sensed his strength increase.

He was now the second step Falcon ranked. Gustav had to be the quickest mixedblood in history to go from the first to the second step of Falcon rank so quickly beside Miss Aimee.

Their speed of improvement seemed to be around the same level since Miss Aimee was still legendary among all mixedbloods across every generation of mixedbloods, reaching a high level of strength at such a young age.

Gustav was a little satisfied with his progress, but he knew this was nothing compared to the strongest level, which he had only four years left to attain.

It looked very impossible, but Gustav knew he had to try his best.

"I'll have to travel to several locations to do more research on Humbad after this," Gustav hadn't forgotten the second mission.

It was a bit stagnant since Miss Aimee provided information the last time, but he had ideas of places to check for research.

However, his current situation was one in which he put himself to increase his rank within the MBO since it was quite necessary.

He had decided to continue with the Humbad research after checking on Boss Danzo in Burning Sands city.

The most important thing right now was to complete the mission here as soon as possible, get his rewards and hopefully increase more in rank.

'You said over time you'll give me more information on what is to come and why I need to complete the two five-year quests you issued,' Gustav voiced out internally to the system.

("Yeah, but of course, you'll have to complete some objectives first and reach a certain level of strength to get a piece of information revealed,") The system responded.

'In other words, you remain unhelpful in making me understand what I'm up against,' Gustav said in his head.

("No... If I were to reveal all this to you, I can guarantee that even with the bravery points you have gathered, you will still get scared out of your wits,") The system added.

'Hmph... I don't see any point in being secretive. It's better I know early, so I become more prepared,' Gustav argued.

("That's why these objectives will be issued for you to complete. Completing them proves your readiness to a certain level which will also prompt me to reveal a piece of information as well,") The system explained. n/-0????In

'And I still haven't completed any of them?' Gustav asked.

("None whatsoever... Just patiently continue with your endeavors for now. Believe me, you're not ready yet,") The system stopped speaking at this point.

Gustav was left to ponder about their dialogue for a few seconds before he finally decided to head into the building.

Gustav was left to ponder their dialogue for a few seconds before he finally decided to head into the building.

Fwiihh!

Jumping over the ledge, his body descended across the northeast side of the building.

His jacket flapped in the wind as he landed on the first balcony area there.

Only a small thumping sound was made as his knees bent forward a little before he straightened himself.

The door to the balcony area was opened, and Darkyl's figure, along with that of Fiona, could be seen in front.

They seemed to be arguing about something, but their mouths hung open when they spotted Gustav standing at the balcony area. Of course, they had witnessed his landing.

"Squad leader," They both voiced out together respectfully.

"Hmm, what's up," Gustav responded as he walked forward.

"Nothing..."

"Darkyl keeps comparing your speed to mine," Fiona voiced out at the same time Darkyl said nothing.

"Oh," Gustav had a bit of interest on his face as he exclaimed.

Darkyl had a wry look on his face as he stared at Fiona.

"He says you're faster than I am," Fiona stated.

"Hmm, and what do you think, Fiona?" Gustav asked. n/-?)-?//?()?(/?-/I//n

"I'm faster," Fiona answered bluntly with a look of confidence.

"You are... But it depends on the situation," Gustav said in response before walking through their midst towards the main room.

"Huh?" Darkyl exclaimed.

"Haha, I told you, Darkyl," Fiona voiced out with a victorious look.

Darkyl squinted his eyes and walked in along with Fiona.

"But squad leader, what do you mean by depends on the situation?" Darkyl asked.

"On a normal speed level, she's faster... If I decide to crank it up, I can go faster than her highest speed for some time," Gustav explained.

"What?" Fiona exclaimed with a look of disbelief.

"Heh, I told you, Fiona, squad leader, is faster," Darkyl had a smug look on his face as he voiced out while folding his arms.

"Squad leader, I do not agree. I'm faster," Fiona said with a tone of confidence.

Gustav smiled at this response, "Having the power to fly doesn't necessarily make you faster," He stated.

"Then how about a race," Fiona suggested.

"Are you sure? Your confidence level might plunge afterward," Gustav smirked after voicing out.

"Yes, let's do it," She responded confidently as well.

She had decided not to back down on this even though Gustav's tone of confidence made her feel a bit drawn aback.

Flying was her thing, and she wanted to show that there was something Gustav could still lose at.

Right now, Gustav looked perfect in their eyes, and there was literally nothing he wasn't skilled at. Fiona felt like if she was able to beat him in this, her morale would be boosted a bit.

"Alright then. We'll have our race after we complete the mission," Gustav stated.

Fiona smiled and nodded.

"Alright now, I will reveal my plans to get hold of the Routilia governing body we're after," Gustav voiced out.

-

About thirty minutes later, Gustav concluded his meeting with both of them.

He had let them in on his plans to infiltrate and find out information on the movements of the group so they could keep ambushing them.

During the phase where this was ongoing, he would find the location of Chief Tim Olton, the governing body from the Routilia group that they were told to assassinate.

Gustav reckoned it might take some time to find out the location, which is why they'd spend the time in between ambushing the Routilia troops and weakening them further.

They couldn't storm the Routilias bases because, unlike Sahil hideouts, these were actually official bases.

They weren't structured to be in hiding, so they were built quite standard with a lot of Routilias Personnel stationed around the premises every time.

There were only two of their main bases in the city, so the number of officials they had was a staggering one.

Even though they couldn't ambush them, this made it easy for Gustav to collect information since there were only two main spots.

After the trio had decided on their next move, they went on to rest and prepare.

In the meantime, Fiona and Darkyl didn't have to go anywhere, but Gustav would have to be moving around and gathering information without getting caught since he would be infiltrating.

Gustav left the other three to remain in the groups they enlisted to and keep reducing the opposing side's strength.

-

In a flash, one week had gone by again, and the current week would make it one month since they had embarked on this mission.

During this one week, Gustav and the others had achieved the second step of the third objective.

At this moment, all three opposing forces siding with the world government, the Zalibans, Lanzis, and Routilias, had the number of their troops cut down by up to half along with resources.

With the rate at which they were losing forces, no citizen was willing to get recruited as a troop member there anymore. Even though there was a lot of hunger due to the ongoing civil war, people still valued their lives.

Especially when the other groups who weren't suffering as many casualties were still open to recruiting troops.

The state of the civil war had dampened a lot due to this, and battles had been decreasing in number lately.

The city was slowly starting to turn peaceful, and it wasn't as bad as it used to be in the past when Gustav arrived here.

During the last one week, Gustav had weakened the forces of the Routilias and finally managed to find Chief Tim Olton.

Just a day ago, he successfully and gruesomely assassinated Chief Tim Olton amid the protection of several guards more powerful than he was.

Chief Tim Olton was not so cautious as the other leader Gustav killed the first time. The lack of caution made it even easier for Gustav to infiltrate and do the deed.

Once again, this caused a big uproar within the group, and they sent out forces to investigate and go after the killer.

However, they could not find traces of Gustav no matter how much they tried.

Gustav was always perfect at escaping. For the past twenty-four hours, they were not able to catch onto him.

Although he had to travel to the far end of the city, which was where the last region was located, to find him, Gustav didn't mind since he completed the objective.

The Routilias were also trying to keep it under the wraps, just like the Zalibans that they had lost one of their three governing bodies.

Each group didn't want the other to know that a key member of their group was gone, which also meant reducing their assets and overall strength.

Hiding this information even gave room for Gustav to exploit his options. If both groups had made this information public, the third group would catch on to the fact that the governing bodies were being targeted.

However, since it wasn't revealed and the two groups affected acted like nothing was wrong, the other group would not be alarmed as well.

The only reason why the leaders of all three groups held emergency meetings occasionally was due to the fact that they were starting to lose to the other three groups.

This made them wary, causing the leaders to hold meetings and make plans, but even with this, none of the other two revealed their losses.

Although the last group, Lanzis, was starting to suspect something after both groups mentioned that they couldn't input a lot of resources into the battles like they used to.

They had all lost a lot of manpower, but the Lanzis still held on because they still had all their three governing bodies.

Meanwhile, the Zalibans and Routilias were starting to think it was high time they hung the flag up, but they didn't know how to put this out there.

To balance things, Gustav was already making plans on how to assassinate the third person on their list, Chief Voltan Brad.

This was the name of one of the governing bodies in the Lanzis group.

The Lanzis had several bases across the city, so Gustav knew it would take some time before he could gather the information needed and make plans to get rid of him.

At the moment, this was all that was left for them to do. The moment Chief Voltan Brad was successfully assassinated, it would mean they had completed their mission here.

Gustav had called back the rest of them, and currently, everyone was together waiting for Gustav's next command.

He had dealt with the other two himself, so he couldn't tell if he would need them or not.

However, he was glad everyone was here at the moment. If the final objective was a tough one where he'd need their assistance, they'd be available.

About three more days went by, and as expected, Gustav made use of this time frame to dig up a lot of information about where Chief Voltan Brad could be staying.

Even though the city was quite small, it still homed over two hundred thousand people, so finding just this one place was still not an easy task.

Gustav also shared his squad across multiple regions where the Lanzis bases were situated to gather information.

On the fourth day, Mill communicated to Gustav about a piece of information he heard which related to Chief Voltan.

This information wasn't about where Chief Voltan resided in particular. Instead, it was about where he was last seen.

Everyone from Gustav's squad had a copy of Chief Voltan's facial holographic display. So each of them had been sneaking around and asking about him in the location Gustav went to.

None of them had any luck since, till this day when Mill found out where he was last seen.

Mill was currently in Region two, so the instant the information about where Chief Voltan's last seen was relayed to him, he began traveling towards there. n/-0????In

Gustav was around somewhere in the middle of the city, so making his way down to region two would take some time.

Gustav communicated with the rest of the squad and told them to meet him at region two as well.

Now that they had a clue investigating together would make things faster.

In a couple of hours, Gustav arrived in region two and instantly moved towards the rendezvous point he set up for them.

Mill and Fiona were already waiting for his arrival and the arrival of the rest.

They stayed within a coffee shop on the second floor of a ten-story building within a public area.

The others were still on their way, so Fiona engaged both of them in small talk while they waited.

"It's been years since I was in the MBO camp... Y'all still go on morning routines?" She asked.

"Last time I checked, yeah... I've been away for over three months now, so things could have changed," Gustav responded.

"Things never change in the MBO Camp," Mill chipped in with a reminiscing look.

"Back then, my set would spend only three hours scaling through the landscapes," Fiona decided to brag a little as she voiced out with a smile.

"We only spent around two hours when we got used to it," Mill voiced out as well.

"Oh nice," Gustav responded to both of them and nodded.

"What about your set?" Fiona decided to ask.

She knew his set was the youngest in the MBO camp at the moment, but she was still looking to see if they were better than hers back then when she was still in the MBO camp.

"It takes some time to get used to, so I don't think any of them can go lower than the two hours mark yet," Mill said with a dismissive expression.

Gustav stared at him at smiled.

"Even Angy doesn't spend any less than one hour thirty minutes scaling through the five landscapes," Gustav revealed.

"What? Are you serious?" Fiona couldn't believe her ears.

"Yes. She's a special class, so it's normal for her to be that fast, especially with her original bloodline even though bloodlines are sealed at the time,"

"Yes... She's a special class, so it's normal for her to be that fast, especially with her original bloodline even though bloodlines are sealed at the time," Gustav responded.

Mill also couldn't believe his ears. He hadn't returned to camp in a while since he was already in his final year, so he had no idea that the first years were currently known as the mixedbloods with the highest potential since the start of the MBO camp.

"How is that even possible?" He muttered with a disbelieving look remembering the times when he was a first-year as well.

It was very difficult to scale through those landscapes with sealed bloodlines, so he couldn't understand how someone would spend such a short period scaling through every single one of them.

"Wait... By the way, you said that she isn't the fastest in completing the morning routine, is she?" This realisation dawned on Fiona as she asked.

"No, she isn't," Gustav answered.

"E.E comes in quicker, so does Chad and Aildris. It takes them about an hour to complete theirs," Gustav added.

"An hour?!"

"Impossible!"

The reaction on their faces was truly filled with shock as Fiona and Mill voiced out.

"You still haven't mentioned yourself. How long do you take to complete it?" Mill inquired about who could be the fastest, if not Gustav.

"I'll leave that to your imagination," Gustav said with a dismissive tone.

Their reactions were already over the top, so he didn't want to reveal that he spent around forty minutes scaling through those landscapes, and the only person that came close to reaching his speed was Elevora.

Now that he thought of it, Elevora would train harder and get stronger in camp. When he returned, he might not even be the number one anymore, and a spar might be required.

Gustav smiled as he thought of that. He was interested in throwing hands with Elevora anyways, so it might be a good opportunity.

Thinking about how Elevora's strength was close to his without any support like the system, Gustav knew she was truly talented, and there was even a chance she would be given her first mission ahead of time.

It was quite guaranteed that she wouldn't be spending up to four years training in camp before she became a full-fledged MBO officer.

The special class cadets would, in fact, not spend that long since the MBO could see how much potential they had.

Just as Fiona was about to ask something again, a hovercar arrived in front of the coffee shop.

"They're here," Before anyone came out of it, Gustav already voiced out.

Mill and Fiona looked towards the windowpane area and focused on the hovercar parked down after hearing Gustav say that.

Darkyl, Felgro, and Ildan came out of the hovercar in the next moment and looked up at the second-floor area of the building.

Darkyl smiled as he spotted the three of them sitting around a table close to the window area.

They moved in and joined Gustav and the others around the table.

"Hey, how come you three came together?" Fiona asked with a look of suspiciousness.

"You won't believe I coincidentally jammed into the two while driving along the ridge that led to region fifteen," Darkyl responded.

"And both of us met each other on a crossroad in region twenty-two and decided to continue traveling together," Ildan voiced out while gesturing at Felgro.

The squad laughed at it after hearing that, as it seemed like a string of coincidences.

After the small exchange of words, Gustav finally addressed them.

"Let's listen to the info Mill has for us," He stated.

Mill brought out a small spherical metallic object with a small diamond in the middle.

Trrooinnn!

As he activated it, the device shot out rays of light, which formed a holographic image of a man sitting in what seemed to look like a booth.

He was dressed in a scarlet and blue-colored outfit with a black flame mark on its back area. He looked quite meek with his oblong-shaped facial feature and white hair.

"This is a place within Region two called the mug house," Mill narrated as the picture displayed changed into another.

In the next picture, this man still sat in the booth, but it had been taken from another angle, and one could now see that a person sat in front of him, and a board game was placed on the table in their midst.

This person looked like a young girl whose jaw hung slightly loose and shifted to the side with spiky metallic-looking objects protruding from her chin area.

She seemed disabled, and the man in front of her had a smile on his face as he played the board game with her.

"It's a place where people with untreatable disabilities due to genetic disorder are kept and properly taken care of by employed medical workers," Mill kept explaining. At the same time, the picture changed, showing other booths where the man could also be seen playing board games with others as well. n.-?.)?((?(.?-/?)-1//n

The different people in the pictures with him all had genetic disabilities of some kind that not only made them weird looking but also prevented them from being able to stand, sit, eat, close their eyes or do some normal things that people would be able to.

This man was Chief Brad Voltan.

"I made my research on his appearance here and found out that he comes to this place once a month to visit these genetically disabled people," Mill continued explaining.

"Also, I found out that he finds this place. The care being given to those people is only maintained because of the funds he gives," Mill added while darting his eyes around to see the expressions of everyone.

Everyone tried to retain their poker faces, but it was quite obvious that they were affected by this piece of information.

Only Gustav's facial expression remained unchanging as he stared at projection while waiting for Mill to continue with the dissemination of information.

Chapter 653 - You're Hesitant

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------------

After the brief silence, Mill resumed speaking.

"I tried to trace his residence from there but I couldn't. It's like he leaves no traces behind whenever he leaves," Mill stopped talking after getting to this point.

The table was turned silent once again for some time as everyone turned to stare at Gustav waiting for him to say something.

"You couldn't track him... Hmm," Gustav muttered with a contemplative expression.

He proceeded to bring out a device and tapped on it.

An holographic map of region two was displayed and he proceeded to zoom in on it.

"If I am right, you're referring to this location," Gustav said while pointing at a particular part of the map that seemed to be close to the outskirts of a small forest area.

"Yes," Mill nodded.

"Then the areas to search would be, here... Here... Here... Here and here," Gustav instantly pinpointed places on the map he suspected might be Chief Brad Voltan's residence.

The areas he had pinpointed were roughly calculated by Gustav but with his intelligence Gustav was sure that one of these five places would be the area where he resided in.

The others looked at the areas and realised that they were a bit secluded from normal areas and there were direct routes up ahead which would easily lead to the Mug house.

Based on the two Gustav had assassinated so far, the governing bodies liked to stay in secluded area filled with luxury.

Based on the maps none of these areas looked luxurious but they still seemed a bit secluded.

However Gustav could tell there was something different about this one so he wasn't all too keen on the luxury which was why these areas were suspected.

"We're five so we can spread out to investigate each area," Fiona voiced out.

"Precisely," Gustav responded.

"Darkyl check this area... Fiona here..." Gustav began to share the areas where each person was supposed to check.

After he was done he gave a command, "Don't act without sending out a communication first. The moment any of you find him, let me know first," Gustav voiced out.

They all nodded in response and stood to their feet to leave this coffee shop.

Gustav moved over to the counter area and paid dropped a wad of cash on it before waving at and turning around to leave as well.n..?/(?(/?/)?-(?/.I--n

The entire coffee shop had been empty this whole time with just the five of them within.

When Gustav picked this place as the meeting spot, he told Mill to book the place for only the five of them to stay and chat.

They found out how much money the owner made daily and proposed to double it if the shop was closed for normal customers and only open for them.

The owner agreed and also left them alone to meet in seclusion.

As they arrived outside, Fiona called out to Gustav to speak with him in private.

They moved towards the side while the others began moving towards the location they were sent to inspect.

"Are you sure we should kill this one?" Fiona asked.

"That's what the mission says so why not?" Gustav responded with a question of his own.

"Sqaud leader, I'm sure you heard the part where Officer Mill mentioned that Chief Brad is the reason why a home for the genetically disabled is still running," Fiona voiced out.

"Yeah so? What about it?" Gustav's expression remained unchanging as he responded with a question again.

Fiona's mouth hung open out of speechless seeing Gustav's uncaring attitude. She felt he'd be a little bothered by it but from the looks of things he didn't care.

She recalled the time where they took destroyed the main hideout of the Red Jackets. The Vulcans had appeared there and Gustav didn't mind going on with the initial plan of obliterating the entire place with the planted explosives.

At this point she realized Gustav might just be as cold and uncaring as his teacher, the one and only Demon Queen.

This put a bit of fear in her heart as she hoped history won't be repeatedly based on the tales she had heard of the demon queen.

"But all those genetically disabled what's gonna happen to them if we kill him?" Fiona voiced out with a big sigh.

"The mission comes first before anything else. If we do successfully complete the mission, the war ends and people stop dying unnecessarily," Gustav responded with a dismissive tone.

"Is there no other way? We can just leave the disabled without their source of care," Fiona asked.

"You come up with a good alternative and I might agree to it. If you don't have one, you might as well keep quiet and proceed with the task," Gustav voiced out bluntly before proceeding to move forward, leaving Fiona standing in place with a bothered expression.

After some time she also took her leave and began moving towards where Gustav assigned her.

Gustav picked the area within the small forest since the Mug house was located on the outskirts of the forest.

Swwooossh!

He sped towards that location with speed.

("Are you truly going to assassinate him? Not that I care but you seem to be on the tenterhooks about this one,") The system voiced out in his head as he sped towards the location.

'He has to go for all this to end. I care about completing the mission than anything else. Not for the MBO but for the continuation of my plans, I don't care about anything else,' Gustav responded dismissively.

("Did you forget I live in you? You can lie to everyone else but not me,") The girlish voiced of the system resounded in his head with a snicker.

Gustav; "..." 'I'm not lying about anything,'

("You're hesitant because you're finally seeing someone with power who is genuinely doing some good and according to your mission, you have to kill such a person.") The system stated.

'For all we know it could just be a ruse. Just because it looks like he's good doesn't mean he is,' Gustav responded back internally with a scoff.

("But you know very well that those who pretend to do good, display their acts for the world to see while those who do it for the sake of truly doing good don't expose their good acts,")

("But you know very well that those who pretend to do good, display their acts for the world to see while those who do it for the sake of truly doing good don't expose their good acts,") The system voiced out in his head.

Gustav thought for a few moments about this and realised it was mostly accurate. Sometimes publicizing good acts was just a way to get praise from the masses.

It's more genuine when good is done secretly and not in the open just to get praises.

'This still doesn't mean anything... I'll make my decision after investigating him,' Gustav decided, and the system stopped speaking after this.

After a few minutes of sprinting around, Gustav arrived at the Mug House, a c-shaped ten storey tall building.

It was a bit distant from the last street in the area and positioned right outside the small forest area.

Gustav scrutinized the entire building for a few moments before going around it.

The forest was right behind.

Swwooossh!

He ran forward into the forest, leaving afterimages around.

-

Thirty minutes into looking around the forest, Gustav had already gone round three times.

He was hoping there was something he had missed because he hadn't come across any structure he had expected so far.

Heading out of the forest on the southside led to region three. The area there bordered on Region two and the next.

Heading out, the forest on the west side led to a riverbank. Gustav even ran across the river's surface, reaching the other end and observing the entire vicinity using God Eyes, but he couldn't find anything.

The eastern area led to another part of the region, so everything was pointless.

Gustav was still hoping he missed something, so he still kept circling around these areas.

The Squad decided to meet back at the coffee shop in the next two hours.

All six of them moved there as quickly as they could and sat around the same table they did earlier.

"Any progress?" Gustav asked.

All five of them shook their heads in response.

"I couldn't find anything around that area even after extensively searching for close to three hours," Fiona voiced out. n???-??/In

"Same,"

The others voiced out as well.

Gustav held his chin, seemingly in deep thought.

"I also couldn't find anything.No secret hideout, nothing... This is weird," Gustav muttered.

"Are there be other places on the maps that we could check?" Darkyl asked.

"Sure, there are so many other locations within this region, but the others fall in standard compared to where a governing body would live," Gustav voiced out.

"Could it be possible that Chief Voltan may be living a simple type of lifestyle?" Ildan stated with a contemplative expression as well.

"Hmm... This is only possible based on the type of character he is. Still, we can't say for sure that someone who holds such an amount of power would even be allowed to live that type of lifestyle since he would have enemies that might go after him if they saw a loophole," Fiona said with a logical point of view.

"He already does some humble deeds that others in positions of power don't, so we can't completely rule out the fact that he might have chosen to live a simple lifestyle," Gustav voiced out as well.

His mind was open to different points of view, which made him see things better.

"What should we do, squad leader?" Mill asked.

Initially, Gustav was so sure of his deductions based on the other governing bodies he assassinated, but this one happened to be different and had proven him wrong.

"Each of you will check different parts of the region and do an extensive search of the places you're meant to cover for signs of Chief Voltan," Gustav voiced out as he brought out the map area and began to share them to different parts.

Unlike before, where it'd only take them a few to scan an area, this time, they were tasked with bigger areas since Gustav decided they should investigate every part of the region.

He was giving everyone 24hrs to check and report back to him if they found anything.

Everyone left the coffee shop once again and went their separate ways. Just like before, it was empty since they paid for the entire day.

The shop owner was a bit bothered seeing these unknown faces having a meeting in their shop, but the money had been received, and he didn't regret accepting it in this period where there were barely any customers.

Gustav also began his scan across the region after picking the parts he was going to investigate.

-

Time moved very quickly as nightfall arrived after a few hours. Since all six of them were in different places, they all decided to rest in the areas where they were situated.

Gustav contacted each of them, and they disclosed that they were yet to find anything he found troublesome.

Gustav wasn't slow like the others. At the moment, he and Fiona had finished scanning through the areas they were supposed to.

Gustav didn't find anything, neither did Fiona.

Gustav was only waiting for the others to complete theirs so he would know if they had to begin searching another region.

Each of them had technological equipment in their possession which made it easier to spy on different structures within the region, but the region was pretty large.

Gustav didn't sleep the entire night. He kept checking and scanning around the place.

During the day, he got reports from them once again, and each person revealed they had checked every single structure situated with the area Gustav assigned them to and didn't find anything.

This brought Gustav back as he started believing that Chief Voltan was probably not in this region.

On his way back to the coffee shop to meet the others, Gustav came across the mug house again and decided to pause in front of it.

"If Chief Brad Voltan is truly living somewhere simple... Maybe we didn't consider some factors," Gustav muttered as a thought of realization came to his mind.

Thooom~

He leaped across the air, scaling past the ten floors of the structure in nearly an instant as he landed on the rooftop.

Thooom~ n--?)-?)-?--?..?)/1-/n

He leaped across the air, scaling past the ten floors of the structure in nearly an instant, and landed on the rooftop.

Gustav instantly spread out his perception covering the entire vicinity and all ten floors of the building in a few moments.

At the same time, he proceeded to activate God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His vision turned red as he stared down and saw through the floors one after the other.

Gustav controlled the see-through ability of the God Eyes in such a way that he scanned one floor after the other.

He could see the place crawling with the genetically disabled. They were free to wander within the internal structure of the place. However, none of them felt the need to go out since the world probably didn't treat them well, especially when some of them couldn't move because of their genetic disabilities. Some were even a danger to other people due to their occasional uncontrollable outbursts, but this place was well structured, and procedures were put in place to prevent such happenings.

Some with more severe genetic conditions were in their room being tended to by medical staff, while some were playing games or engaging in one activity or the other.

It seemed like quite the lovable place due to the safe vibe it exuded.

Gustav continued scanning each floor one after the other. The rooms, the offices, the staff, the toilet, bathroom, and every single space within without missing one.

As he approached the bottom floors, Gustav spotted something in the middle area of the fourth floor.

This floor was already a weird one since Gustav couldn't find any genetically disabled on this one. Only one or two staff members would occasionally arrive here and go back, so Gustav thought it was maybe a staff room.

The middle area of the structure where there was a curve was completely secluded.

As Gustav scanned around the room, he found out why.

His eyes slightly widened in realization as he spotted a familiar figure sitting in a cross-legged position in front of a small bed.

"I've found him," Gustav voiced out through the communication device.

The others all across the region in different locations heard Gustav through the communication device and instantly stopped whatever they were doing at the time.

"Squad leader, where?" Fiona was the first to ask.

"Somewhere we never thought he'd be," Gustav voiced out while squinting his eyes.

"The Mug house,"

The moment he said that their eyes widened in disbelief.

"He was in the Mug house this whole time?" Mill stated from the other end with a disbelieving tone.

"From the looks of things, he lives here in a small space all by himself. Truly a humble setting," Gustav said while looking around the room.

Besides the bed, there was a poster on the wall and a kitchen, bathroom as well as a small living room.

This looked like the kind of place a person who had just moved out of their parents' house and starting real adult life would rent.

"Squad leader, we're coming," Darkyl voiced out.

The others began to make their way towards the Mug house as they heard Darkyl voice that out.

"He may already be dead before you lots arrive here," Gustav responded and disconnected the communication.

Fiona's expression changed as her face squeezed up a bit after hearing that.

She wanted to connect back to Gustav and ask him not to kill Chief Brad, but she knew very well Gustav would only do what he wanted, so it would be pointless.

Purplish wings sprouted out from her back and flapped once with intensity...

Fwwoooommmm~

Fierce winds blasted across the surroundings sweeping up dust and forcing people to the side.

Fiona's body ascended across the air like a rocket, zooming off into the sky.

While everyone headed to the Mug House, Gustav moved towards the curved middle part of the rooftop and approached the ledge in front.

He looked down at the ground, which was a far distance away, but this was nothing compared to the heights he had scaled.

He turned around, standing on the ledge with just his toes area.

Pushing one leg backward...

Fwwhiiiii~

Gustav's body descended with speed along the side of the building while facing it.

The moment his body reached the windowpane area of the fourth floor, he activated Hover.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

His body paused in mid-air, causing him to float right in front of a closed window.

[9]

The countdown began as Gustav proceeded to conjure an Atomic Blade.

Scrreiiiivvvv~

He pierced right through and slashed in a rectangular format as quickly as he could.

Shiishh~>

[7]

The rectangular-shaped glass pane fell out the windowpane, and Gustav proceeded to catch it before it could fall towards the ground.

[6]

Deactivating the atomic blade, Gustav reached out and grabbed hold of the sides from the hole he had cut.

Pulling himself forward, his entire body went through the hole, and he arrived within a small corridor.

[3]

He deactivated Hover at this point and descended towards the floor.

[Silent Advancement Has Been Activated]

He began walking forward along this silent corridor. Besides him earlier was a door that led to the exit of this particular floor which meant that right ahead was the place where Chief Brad was residing.

Gustav remembered exactly where to go from what he had seen above.

He arrived in front of a door and could already sense the presence within.

He touched the door and the walls by the sides and was instantly able to tell how sturdy they were.

Gustav's eyes glowed a milky color as he conjured two long atomic blades radiating with more energy than normal.

They sucked up even the air around them and caused a weird force of attraction around Gustav.

Raising both hands up, Gustav's arms transformed into that of the boar, becoming extremely muscular, brown, and large.

Krrryhhh!

He slashed out in an 'X' format with intensity.

The atomic blades tore right through the door with the amount of force used, disintegrating the properties the door was made of.

Bam!

He kicked forward and blasted through what was left of the door.

Walking through the room, he spotted Chief Brad Voltan still crossed-leg on the floor right in front in front of his bed.

Gustav had already caused a ruckus trying to get in, and the small room was already in disarray, but Chief Brad Voltan still remained seated on the floor with his eyes closed like nothing had happened.

Gustav walked forward and stood behind him with a slightly confused look as his arms went back to normal and the atomic blades disappeared.

This wasn't the reaction he was expecting. Chief Brad was still unbothered as he sat there like he couldn't sense the presence of the perpetrator in the room.

"Welcome," After a brief moment of silence, he spoke while opening his eyes.

"Welcome? I'm here to kill you, and you're welcoming me?" Gustav voiced out with a low tone of confusion.

"Hmm, I know," Chief Brad said while slowly turning around to face Gustav.

"If so, why the hospitality?" Gustav asked.

"Death comes to us all. It's inescapable. Since it's my time, why not embrace it instead of running from it. It is, after all, sweet relief from the burdens of remaining alive," A warm smile appeared on Chief Brad's face as he voiced out.

Gustav was stunned, speechless by these words, and kept staring at Chief Brad for a few moments trying to read him.

He couldn't sense any form of malice or hidden motive. It was quite easy for Gustav to tell when a person wasn't genuine if he came into contact with the person so he could tell that this man truly wasn't scared of death.

"Burdens of remaining alive? What burdens could a person such as yourself possibly have? You have power and wealth," Gustav questioned with a slightly doubtful gaze after reasoning the words Chief Brad has spoken.

"Oh, child, power and wealth doesn't exterminate every negative issue. You won't understand, but one day you will," Chief Brad responded with a profound tone.

"Why don't you have a seat? I'll let you take my life if it serves a purpose. A purposeless death wouldn't be fun," Chief Brad proposed to Gustav with a slight chuckle after seeing his expression.

"I'm cool with standing," Gustav regained his poker face and responded.

"Are you sure? I have tea brewing, do you want some? It soothes the nerves," Chief Brad said while staring at the area that led to the kitchen.

"I'm here to kill you. Stop trying to serve me tea," Gustav couldn't understand why but something about this whole situation annoyed him.

He had never been met with such a reaction when trying to kill someone before.

"Oh, okay, okay. But I do want to know why I'm dying today. Do you mind telling a doomed man the reason for his death?" Chief Brad asked.

"It's confidential... I have no choice but to end your life here," Gustav responded. n--?)-?)-?--?..?)/1-/n

"Hmm, I see, so long as it serves a purpose, I don't really care anyway," Chief Brad said while standing to his feet.

Scchiiiiisshhh~

Gustav conjured an Atomic Blade in his right hand as he and Chief Brad stared at each other for a few moments.

The old with a smile of acceptance and the young with a poker face and a slight look of confusion.

"Your eyes reflect pain. Did you go through a traumatic experience in the past?" Chief Brad inquired.

"Doesn't matter... Will you stop talking?" Gustav voiced out.

"Ah, I see you did. Sorry child, the world is not a fair place, and nothing anyone can say will change what happened," Chief Brad stated.

"If you would let me... Don't let the hate consume you. I can tell you were once kind. Remember this, displaying kindness from time to time doesn't make you weak. Neither is it a sin or a stain on your personality. Still do what you wish to if you feel it's right," Chief Brad voiced out lengthily.

His words were slowly getting through to Gustav, and he was slowly starting to rethink his decision on whether or not to kill Chief Brad.

"Oh no, don't hesitate to kill me. If you don't, I'll just get killed by someone else anyway," Chief Brad noticed what was happening and voiced out.

"I already know what's going on in the city. I heard from my sources about the death of the other two and the reduction in battles. The war is coming to an end. It should never have started in the first place, and I know my death would help in putting a stop to it, so do what you have to do," Chief Brad smiled.

Gustav's eyes shone more unwillingness at this point. He didn't confirm nor dispute Chief Brad's assumptions which were clearly correct.

He slowly raised his hand with the Atomic Blade still in his grasp.

"What's going to happen to all the people here if I kill you?" Gustav asked while pointing the atomic blade at him.

"Oh, you don't have to worry about that. I've poured in enough funds to last them for up to a hundred years. In my death, if they eventually run out of funds to keep this place running, I'm sure someone else will rise to take up the mantle. The world never runs out of good people," Chief Brad stated with a tone of certainty.

"Hmm... Alright," Gustav responded with an unwilling tone.

This was the first time he felt so compelled to keep someone that was supposed to be killed alive.

"Come on, there's no more time to waste," Chief Brad hurried him up.

Gustav raised his hand high up, with the blade in his grasp, and hacked down with force.

Shhhcchhiii~

------

All five Squad members were already close to the Mug house at this point, but Fiona was still the first to arrive there even though her location was the farthest.

The sounds of flapping wings reverberated across the place as a purplish streak bolted across the sky and paused right about the ten-story structure.

Fiona swerved around the building, looking for an entry point from above.

Knowing Gustav, she was sure he wouldn't have gone in through the front door.

Fiona's eyes squinted as she spotted the gap in the windowpane on the fourth floor.

She instantly delved down with speed, flying through the hole in the windowpane.

'I hope he's not dead yet,' Fiona said Internally as she flew within the corridor, causing winds to spread across the place.

After spotting the broken-through door, she landed on the floor as her wings rescinded.

She slowly walked through the door as she spotted Gustav's figure in front.

His back was facing her as he stood in place.

"Squad leader?" Fiona voiced out, causing Gustav to slowly turn around.

Her eyes widened as she spotted the decapitated head in Gustav's hand dripping with fresh blood.

It was that of Chief Brad Voltan. A decapitated smiling head.

"Mission Complete," Gustav voiced out as he slowly placed the head on the floor.

"Squad leader…why?" Fiona seemed quite disappointed as she voiced out and turned speechless.

Gustav stared at her with a cold look, "Did you forget the details of the mission?" He voiced out.

"Yes... I mean, no... But..." Fiona couldn't find words to express herself as she stared at the blood-soaked floor.

At this point, the others arrived within the room as well. They came in through the door one after the other and stared at the bloody scene.

They realized they arrived late, and Gustav had truly assassinated Chief Brad just as he said he would.

"We're leaving," Gustav voiced out while moving forward.

They parted ways for Gustav to pass through as they kept staring at the apartment for a few more moments before turning around to follow him.

The squad moved back to the coffee shop with Gustav. The alarm systems of the building had already gone off, so they couldn't remain in the Mug house.

There was a high chance that even the other governing bodies had no idea that Chief Brad was staying in such a place, but now everyone would know.

A small item placed on the side of the wall in Chief Brad's apartment fell off as the sign of a blood-stained handprint appeared on it.

-

"The mission is complete. I'll contact the base and let them know our work here is done," Gustav stated.

"Good job, everyone," He added.

They all nodded with smiles on their faces and even shook each other hands with joyous looks even though the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

Fiona wasn't happy that Chief Brad was just assassinated like that, but she understood how missions worked, so she couldn't hold a grudge against Gustav.

She even realized that she was letting her sentimentality get the better of her, which wasn't good for a person in a military-like organization.

They all realized that in the end, Gustav's decision was for the better since it would help the situation of the city.

The civil war had gone on for over five months already, and it would set back the city's economy by a lot. Lives had been lost and assets destroyed.

Gustav proceeded to contact the base of the news, and they began preparing an extraction team for them outside the city.

The mission was to be completed in two months, but Gustav and his squad completed it in one month and a few days.

This was a four-star mission completed, so everyone was glad that this would add up to their accomplishments which would assist in making them climb up the ranks faster.

In the meantime, all that was left for them to do was rest and maybe look around the region before they finally left this city tomorrow.

This was where everything started for Gustav, so he had come to hold a kind of sentimental feeling towards the city.

He had completed two missions in one location.

One thing he was glad about was the fact that it wouldn't be plagued by destruction anymore, so maybe, it would look more beautiful than it currently did after everything destroyed had been rebuilt.

********************

-Two weeks later

Gustav sat in the living room where he and Miss Aimee, along with Red Shadow, stayed within the second base.

A small round object was in his palm, and he proceeded to tap the surface.

Trrooinnn!

A projection of miss Aimee appeared in his line of sight, and she began speaking.

After five minutes, the recorded projection stopped, and Gustav sighed.

He had replayed this projection about five times already in the past and was replaying it again.

"Sorry, Miss Aimee, but I really do need to check on Boss Danzo. It's been too long since I heard from him," Gustav voiced out with a slightly guilty tone.

What Miss Aimee had mentioned on the projection was information on where she was at the moment and what she was doing.

She wanted Gustav to join her after he got back from the Leoluch city mission, but he had other plans.

Gustav had been in the second base for up to two weeks due to the meetings he had been having with the high-ranking officers here and getting the rewards from completing the mission.

It turned out after giving reports of the whole event, the mission was re-categorized as a five-star mission. This made it two five-star missions that Gustav had completed so far.

There was also the event where some officers tried to sneak Sahil out of the base and were caught due to Gustav's release of information to Miss Aimee.

After Miss Aimee passed across the warning to the base, which they took heed of, she also gave Gustav credit, telling them the source came from her student. n)(O????In

They would've liked to argue that it might be inaccurate, but no one was willing to get their heads removed when they knew who they were dealing with.

Getting the credit for that also boosted Gustav's rep within the MBO since it helped them in rooting out some of the unfaithful MBO agents and stopping a criminal from escaping.

Now that he was done with everything he needed to do here, it was finally time for him to leave.

He could decide to take up Miss Aimee's offer, which would equal another mission, but he also had the choice of taking a month or two leave after completing two five-star quests.

The civil war in Leoluch city had ended, and the groups had come together to propose a deal, leading the city together once more, so the mission served its purpose just like they planned.

He already decided he was going to visit Burning Sands city after this, so he was going to stick with that.

"His communication device never goes through," Gustav was a little worried as he stood to his feet and brought out his communication device from his storage space.

This was quite problematic as he didn't even know where he'd search when he arrived there.

Gustav suddenly recalled something, "I'm an MBO officer now... They have the biggest network spread across the earth. I could ask them to pinpoint Boss Danzo's location for me," He muttered with a chuckle realising he was stressing himself unnecessary.

Just as Gustav was about to leave the building, his communication device began making a low beeping sound which meant a call was coming through.

He could hear the sound since the sound pads were stamped to the sides of his head behind both ears.

He brought out his communication device, which shot out rays of light displaying the name of who was trying to contact him.

"Speak of the devil... Boss Danzo," Gustav muttered with a smile while proceeding to pick the call.

************************

End Of Volume Two: START OF A NEW LIFESTYLE

Next Volume: CHAOS ENSUES

************************

658  Next Plans

Author's Note: Do not open yet, chapter currently being fixed.

--------------------------------

Fiona swerved around the building looking for an entry point from above.

Knowing Gustav she was sure he wouldn't have gone in through the front door.

Fiona eyes squinted as she spotted the gap in the window pane on the fourth floor.

She instantly delved down with speed, flying through the hole in the windowpane.

'I hope he's not dead yet,' Fiona said Internally as she flew within the corridor causing winds to spread across the place.

She landed on the floor after spotting the broken through door as her wings rescinded.

She slowly walked through the door as she spotted Gustav's figure in front.

His back was facing her as he stood in place.

"Squad leader?" Fiona voiced out, causing Gustav to slowly turn around.

Her eyes widened as she spotted the decapitated head in Gustav's hand dripping with fresh blood.

It was that of Chief Brad Voltan. A decapitated smiling head.

"Mission Complete," Gustav voiced out as he slowly placed the head on the floor.

"Sqaud leader why..." Fiona seemed quite disappointed as she voiced out and turned speechless.

Gustav stared at her with a cold look, "Did you forget the details of the mission?" He voiced out.

"Yes... I mean no... But..." Fiona couldn't find words to express herself as she stared at the blood soaked floor.

At this point the others arrived within the room as well. They came in through the door one after the other and stared at the bloody scene.

They realized they arrived late and Gustav had truly assassinated Chief Brad just as he said he would.

"We're leaving," Gustav voiced out while moving forward.

They parted ways for Gustav to pass through as they kept staring at the apartment for a few more moments before turning around to follow him.

The squad moved back to the coffee shop with Gustav. The alarm systems of the building had already gone off so they couldn't remain in the Mug house.

There was a high chance that even the other governing bodies had no idea that Chief Brad was staying in such a place but now everyone would know.

A small item placed on the side of the wall in Chief Brad's apartment fell off as the sign of a blood stained hand print appeared on it. n--?-.?).?--?.-?).I).n

-

"The mission is complete. I'll contact the base and let them know our work here is done," Gustav stated.

"Good job everyone," He added.

They all nodded with smiles on their faces and even shook each other hands with joyous looks even though the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

Fiona wasn't happy that Chief Brad was just assassinated like that but she understood how missions worked so she couldn't hold a grudge against Gustav.

She even realized that she was letting her sentimentality get the better of her which wasn't good for a person in a military like organization.

They all realized that in the end Gustav's decision was for the better since it would help the situation of the city.

The civil war had gone on for over five months already and it would set back the economy of the city by a lot. Lives had been lost and assets destroyed.

Gustav proceeded to contact the base of the news and they began preparing an extraction team for them outside the city.

The mission was to be completed in two months but Gustav and his squad completed it in one month and a few days.

This was a four star mission completed so everyone was glad that this would add up to thier accomplishments which would assist in making them climb up the ranks faster.

In the meantime all that was left for them to do was rest and maybe look around the region before they finally left this city tomorrow.

This was where everything started for Gustav so he had come to hold a kind of sentimental feeling towards the city.

He had complete two missions in one location.

One thing he was glad about was the fact that it wouldn't be plagued by destruction anymore so maybe it would look more beautiful than it currently did after everything destroyed had been rebuilt.

********************

-Two weeks later

Within the second base, Gustav sat in the living room where he and Miss Aimee along with Red Shadow had stayed.

A small round object was in his palm and he proceeded to tap the surface.

Trrooinnn!

A projection of miss Aimee appeared in his line of sight and she began speaking.

After five minutes the recorded projection stopped and Gustav sighed.

He had replayed this projection about five times already in the past and was replaying it again.

"Sorry Miss Aimee but I really do need to check on Boss Danzo. It's been too long since I heard from him," Gustav voiced out with a slightly guilty tone.

What Miss Aimee had mentioned on the projection was information on where she was at the moment and what she was doing.

She wanted Gustav to come join her there after he got back from the Leoluch city mission but he had other plans.

Gustav had been in the second base for up to two weeks due to the meetings he had been having with the high ranking officers here and getting the rewards from completing the mission.

It turned out after giving reports of the whole event the mission was recategorized as a five star mission. This made it two five star missions that Gustav had completed so far.

There was also the event where some officers tried to sneak Sahil out of the base and were caught due to Gustav's release of information to miss Aimee.

After Miss Aimee passed across the warning to the base which they took heed of, she also gave Gustav the credit, telling them the source came from her student.

They would've liked to argue that it might be inaccurate but no one was willing to get their heads removed when they knew who they were dealing with.

Getting the credit for that also boosted Gustav's rep within the MBO since it helped them in rooting out some of the unfaithful MBO agents and stopping a criminal from escaping.

Now that he was done with everything he needed to do here it was finally time for him to leave.

Chapter 659 You Talk Too Much

Author's Note: All errors are still undergoing fixing. Do not unlock till after another 24hrs

----------------------

That is the Cosmic Armor said to be amongst the most powerful armors in the universe with multiple boons attached to it," Endric voiced out.

"For hundreds of thousands of years beings from all across the universe have been trying to acquire it so they could use its power... it is overly powerful and in the hands of the wrong person can cause great havoc. I managed to acquire it recently with Husarius help of course after a difficult and dangerous travel to another dimension," Endric explained.

"Hmm and you say it's mine?" Gustav questioned as he moved closer to it.

"Yes it is yours... As you probably already know, you're not in anyway normal. Your existence is a very abnormal one and despite this armor existing for as long as it has, it does belong to you," Endric responded.

Gustav stepped forward and stood right beneath the floating armor.

"But I can't use it," Gustav stated.

"No, not right now you can't," Endric replied.

"It's too powerful for me and I'd probably be blown to bits if I tried to equip it," Gustav voiced out.

"Precisely," Endric responded.

"*sigh* As expected..." Gustav raised his left palm as recalled Cohilia.

Cohilia's power was still trapped within him and he was unable to access it despite them saying the power belonged to him. n???.??(In

"So how many more items are left to acquire?" Gustav also recalled that there were supposed to be more of his things scattered across the universe.

"Four more... that's as much as I can tell you for now.I can't give you any more info beyond that," Endric clarified after answering before Gustav could respond.

"Sure sure," Gustav stated as he raised his hand to touch the armor.

"Nice place you got here kid,"

A feminine voice suddenly resounded from behind.

Gustav paused as he heard that and turned around.

"Miss Aimee?" He voiced with a tone of disbelief.

"How did you get here?" No one was more surprised than Endric.

This was a space created by Husarius and even as a crystal Husarius was so powerful due to the sacrifice of all his kinsmen. This place practically existed in a private dimension.

"Doesn't matter," Miss Aimee stated as she moved forward.

Zhinn~

A green glowing crystal phased out of Endric's forehead in the next instant and floated to Miss Aimee's front.

"This one is no longer a normal being... her existence has surpassed the threshold of every supernatural existence on earth.... and this isn't even her highest potential. She has the capacity to become even more powerful than this..." Husaruis voiced out lengthily as it floated in front of Miss Aimee.

'...Its too bad she's...'

"What are you supposed to be?" Miss Aimee said with an intrigued tone as she stared at the floating talking crystal.

"That's Husarius... he used to have a body and be a... its a long story but he is in league with Endric and he revealed a bit to me about my true identity," Gustav voiced out.

"True identity? You've really been holding out on me eh kid?" Miss Aimee responded with a suspicious tone.

"I've been out of camp for months but you were awol... if not I would have told you everything," Gustav said while shrugging his shoulders.

"What is that?" Miss Aimee questioned with a curious tone while pointing at the armor.

"It's very powerful," She added while scrutinizing it's appearance.

"It is said to be amongst the most powerful tools in the universe and according to them, it belongs to me but I can't equip it just yet," Gustav stated in response.

"Uhuh another thing you've gotta tell me in great detail... at least you and the other kid are

'I couldn't even sense her bloodline rank,' This was another issue he found rather unsettling.

*********************

Within the camp time passed very quickly.

Both Glade and Havrina later healed up after a few days but they were still drained so they had to skip a couple more trainings.

Glade was crestfallen after losing her special class title and shut herself from everyone including Angy. This made Angy grow restless day by day and couldn't stop herself from setting another meeting with Gustav.

Gustav assured her that everything would be fine and Glade could still challenge a weaker special class by the end of the month and become a special class cadet again.

So it was only a matter of time.

Angy met with Endric secretly after he asked to see her. No one had an idea of what went down but from that day onwards Angy started to see Endric as irredeemable and made the decision to be the one to defeat him herself as she felt guilty for stopping Gustav in the past.

Endric got into more trouble within the camp due to repeated bullying and unnecessary brutality during duels. However his punishments were barely harsh enough and most of the time cut short.

After sometime he finally reached the peak of Gilberk rank and started to visit the 13:55

dungeon area day by day to mostly increase his EXP and also secretly train making Gustav and Vera also began to move together more across the camp and would be seen with each other on several occasions to the extent that rumors began to circulate about them dating which sparked jealousy.

Gustav ignored rumors and background talks and concentrated on becoming stronger.

After sometime he finally reached the peak of Gilberk rank and started to visit the dungeon area day by day to mostly increase his EXP and also secretly train making use of Yarki.

---------

-Two and a half months later

Within a massive tunnel looking underground a two hundred feet dark worm with body full of purplish poisonous spikes, shot out of the ground heading for a dirty blonde haired kid who was seated in a crossed legged format in front.

The Tunnelway was so massive and large since the only thing that could be seen were

Thrrhhrrkkk!

The spikes potrudung out of the massive dark worm's body began to spin as it shot forward while it made a weird shrieking sound while opening it's mouth wide in a bid to swallow the dirty blonde kid whole.

The youngster who seemed to be closing his eyes at the time suddenly sprang them open the instant the creature's wide open mouth was about to devour him from behind.

Swwoooovvvv!

A pinkish force blasted forth from his being spreading into the surroundings like a wave and disappearing the next instant.

The moment it made contact with the creature, it found itself unable to move a inch further.

Gustav who happened to be the person in subject, slowly stood to his feet and turned around.

His gaze was so sharp and piercing that the instant the worm sensed his stare, it subconsciously shrinked back even though it was currently under the hold of Yarki.

"A level twenty seven Dark Venom worm," Gustav analayed.

Just the head of the creature in front of him was at least five times bigger than his entire body. Although it wasn't as large or as powerful as the serpentine mixedbreed he had an encounter with within the border back then, it was still quite the fearsome looking mixedbreed.

"I should be able to hold it for about thirty seconds more," Gustav said as he moved towards the left body area and stood in front of one of the massive purplish spike potrudung from it.

Gustav brought out a small red syringe like equipment and gently stabbed it into the tip of the purplish spike, taking a small portion of toxin.

"This should be enough for Mara," He muttered before pulling out and keeping it back in his storage device.

"Twenty seconds left," Gustav counted the time as he moved back to the front of the creature.

"I won't waste my time battling with you so it's best I end you in the easiest way possible right now," Gustav muttered as he raised his hand.

"Open," As he mouthed that, the massive creature opened up it's mouth.

Gustav proceeded to walk into it while activating God Eyes.

His eyes were looking a bit different upon activation this time. Not only was there scarlet and green color but now there was a mysterious yellow glint within.

Gustav walked on the saliva filled tongue area as he moved towards the side.

"Not here, not here," Gustav seemed to be searching for a particular spot within it's dark massive mouth.

"Ten more seconds," He mouthed just before he got to the middle part of tongue area and looked up at the mouth's ceiling.

"Found it," Gustav said as he crouched.

A kind of weird aura surrounded his being before he suddenly leaped up throwing his right fist towards the ceiling of the mouth as he ascended.

Milky glow covered all of Gustav's figure, especially his right fist which was thrown upwards, reaching the ceiling of the mouth before the rest of his body.

Bang! Thrrriiii!

A loud sound reverberated across the place as Gustav tore through the mouth area of the mixedbreed, towards it's brain before bursting through, tearing out of it's head.

Fwwii! Fwwii! Fwwii! Fwwii!

Brain matter and blood scattered across the entire place as Gustav landed back in front of the creature.

Chapter 660 Heatwaves

---ssss

Beneath was the small five thousand feet wide river.

Gustav jumped in instantly and started swimming forward.

At this point, Elevora had also arrived at the top of the mountain. She noticed earlier on that the rope Gustav was walking on suddenly disappeared.

She moved over to the connecting points and squatted.

"The rope cut?" She mumbled with a surprised expression while pulling it up a little.

She looked down and could see the rope dangling in the distance.

"So much for getting my hopes up... He probably fell already," She sighed while standing to her feet.

'No one's ever gonna be on my level of strength,' She said Internally with a look of disappointment before running forward.

-----

After another twenty minutes went by Gustav had gone past the middle of the river.

He couldn't swim too fast due to the current of the river shifting towards the side.

Twice energy was being expended due to this. Gustav felt his arms being sore at the moment due to repeatedly swinging.

Other special class cadets were thousands of feet behind at this point with Elevora being an exception.

Although she was still feeling disappointed Elevora swam forward at full speed not minding her surroundings.

Other normal cadets were just arriving at the mountain top behind them. At this moment half of the cadets had dropped out of the morning routine since they couldn't make it this far.

In another fifteen minutes Gustav finally arrived at the shore of the river.

He was shivering intensely at this point. His knees vibrated and he sneezed repeatedly as water dribbled down his clothes.

Gustav breathed in and out as he started moving forward again. n..O????1n

His speed at this point had reduced drastically as he jogged down the path that led to the starting point of the morning routine.

In a few more minutes Elevora also arrived and started running down the same path without stopping for a single second to rest.

She noticed the outline of footsteps on the muddy path.

"Did someone get here before I did?" She wondered out loud.

"Impossible," She said before running forward at full speed.

Elevora was like a beast. Even with the harsh conditions of the weather and the fact that she had just come out of the river that was also freezing cold, her body was hardly affected as she ran forward.

In a few minutes she could see the outline of a familiar figure in the distance.

However it was too far so she had no idea who the person was

"So someone was ahead of me," Elevora had a surprised expression on her face as she voiced out.

She kept running forward at full speed and she knew that from the looks of things she would eventually catch up to the person up ahead since they were slower than she was.

The only problem was they were now close to the starting point.

Gustav who was up ahead could already hear the sound of footsteps behind him slapping onto the muddy ground.

Since he was no longer in the water, he was starting to warm up a bit so his speed increased as he ran more.

He could already see the starting point in the distance which was the plainfield where Officer Briant and his assistants were seated waiting.

In the next one minute he would arrive underneath the massive circular platform covering the entire place from above.

Elevora increased her pace again and began to catch up.

In the next thirty seconds she was only a few ten feet behind.

"That's... Gustav?" She was finally able to see his figure properly.

Gustav turned his head slightly to the side and stared at her figure.

"You've lost this one," He said with a smile before increasing his speed.

------

A few minutes later Gustav laid on the ground underneath the massive platform breathing in and out his body was being dried by a weird machine floating above him.

Elevora sat few feet away with a fatigued expression on her face, "You still didn't win," She said.

"No need to remind me... I was there you know," Gustav responded even though he was still out of breath.

It turned out that he and Elevora tied. After his provocation she accelerated and still managed to get underneath the platform at the same time as he did.

There were many cadets underneath this place at the moment. These were injured cadets that were unable to continue after one incident or the other.

There were more than two hundred of them here at the moment.

"How did you even manage to get ahead of me?" Elevora asked with a confused expression.

"How did you manage to tie with me?" Gustav threw a question back at her.

Both of them stared at each other for a few seconds.

'She's a monster alright...' Gustav said Internally.

'What is he hiding?' Elevora wondered.

"Yes you two managed to get here after three hours and thirty minutes..." Officer Braint voiced out as he approached them.

"Honestly I expected everyone to spend at least four or five hours out there," Officer Briant nodded in satisfaction as he spoke.

"Oh and this is a orchestrated test session with a technological induced weather," Officer Briant revealed.

"What?" Gustav and Elevora voiced out at the same time.

"So this was planned?" Gustav asked.

"Yes," Officer Briant replied while laughing lightly.

"The weather within the MBO camp is different from the outside world... It can be manipulated as the Commander deems fit," He added.

Minutes later more cadets began to arrive. Aildris, E.E and Endric had arrived before everyone else.

Endric gave Gustav a weird glare before finding somewhere to settle down.

After an hour had gone by, those who had managed to make it the top of the mountain, arrived.

Less than half of the total amount of cadets that Some of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal faunmmembarked on the challenge made it to the end.

Officer Briant came forward again and started addressing the cadets.

He explained to them that this was actually a test and technology induced just like he told Elevora and Gustav earlier.

Some of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal faunmm

Some of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome 13:56

of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

Chapter 661 Common

Glade disregarded Havrina's words and continued.

In a few moments it had been created again and now Havrina stood in place with a look of surprise.

"Well well, looks like you're truly willing to do anything to win even if it includes dying, hehe, I like your guts Greenie," Havrina voiced out.

"I won't die..." Glade responded as her hand trembled.

"Who says I can't use the same attack twice as well," Havrina voiced out as her hair also began to elongate once again like before.

Gasp~ n/-?.)?/-?-)?/)?)(I--n

-"They're both crazy,"

The spectators had disbelieving faces as they stared at both of them activating their most powerful attacks once again.

"Glade what are you doing?" Angy had a distressed look on her face as she voiced out.

However there was no way Glade would hear her from her sitting position.

She could only hope that Glade would be okay.

Havrina had a crazy smile on her face as she finished setting up her most powerful attack.

Just as she wanted to send it forth her eyes widened again as Glade began to create another attack identical to the one she had just done.

Gasp~

The crowd were in shock as three more of those cylindrical red shaped structures appeared.

Havrina still couldn't believe her eyes.

"She shouldn't have enough energy to do that, what's going on?" Teemee voiced out from his seating position with a surprised look.

Gustav also didn't understand what was happening. Just when everyone thought it was over another one was created in a manner of moments bringing them to five.

Glade had now managed to conjure five of her most powerful attacks simultaneously.

"Tch! Bring it on," Although Havrina had no way to counter all these five at the same time, she fiercely stood her ground.

"This ends now," Glade voiced out as she sent all five flying towards Havrina at the same time.

Fwwwihhh! Fwwhhiiiii! Fwwhhiiiii!

The entire battle ring vibrated as the attacks travelled forward at full speed carrying immense destructive force.

Even the dome was on verge of collapse due to both of them sending out their most powerful attacks at the same time.

Upon the first collision, Havrina's attack was ripped through with as she was blasted backwards while her hair reverted back to its usual length.

Her eyelids grew heavy as she looked forward and noticed the rest of the attacks still heading towards her with full force.

'I wo-n't lo-oo-se,' She was struggling to make a move while in mid air but she found herself growing weary and weary as all four structures headed for her.

Her eyelids finally closed as all attacks were about to hit.

-----------------

Her eyes opened up and she found herself floating in a green space with a lady with similar features to hers in front of her. Except this lady looked way more mature.

-"Havi!

-"Havi!"

"Huh? Mum? How?"

-"What did you promise me?"

"Huh?"

-"Havi what did you promise me?"

"That... That... That... I was never gonna accept defeat?"

-"Now wake up! Wake up Havi!"

------------------------------

As the last words rung in her eyes like a booming thunder Havrina suddenly opened her eyes before the attacks could slam into her.

Thhrrii!

Her eyes had a dark violet glow as her hair suddenly glowed an immense bright light and shot out in every direction.

To everyone's surprise, Havrina's hair swept across the place with immense speed and smoothly cleaved everyone of the structures in half before stabbing into the ground below and sweeping her upwards.

Fwwihhhh!

As her body bolted across the air, the structures exploded sending shockwaves across the vicinity and destroying the ground even more.

Havrina was unaffected by this as her body swept across the air towards Glade's position.

Not only Glade, but everyone was extremely surprised at this point wondering how she was doing this.

Her being was shining forth with indigo light like a divine presence due to her hair covering her figure.

Shrrooumm!

Her hair shot towards Glade slamming heavily into her and sending her flying backwards.

Havrina's body flew forward and descended on Glade's chest with her feet causing her to spiral downwards and slam into the ground below.

Bang!

A small cloud of dust was created as Glade's body was pushed several feet into the ground and she passed out instantly.

Havrina stepped away from Glade's unconscious body and her eyes slowly began to dim down along with her hair.

The AI announced her as the winner as the orb above displayed her face.

"Huh? What happened?" Havrina muttered as she looked around and could only see destruction.

As she spotted Glade's unconscious body in front of her she understood what went down.

"How?" These were the last words she muttered before her eyes turned listless and she passed out as well.

-"What the hell was that?"

-"How did she suddenly become so powerful in the last second?"

-"It was as if I was in the presence of a powerful being,"

The spectating Cadets felt their eyes were deceiving them. Glade was the first to do something impossible and should have won but Havrina suddenly went crazy after getting a boost in power and defeated her with ease.

The medical team quickly arrived on the stage and began to tend to these two.

Matilda and Angy had already moved towards the battle ring area as well. They wanted to be assured of their friend's safety.

"That wasn't natural," Gustav muttered as he slowly deactivated God eyes.

"Glade or Havrina?" E.E asked.

"Both..." Gustav respondeSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal 'And I don't understand how any of them managed to pull this off,' Gustav added faunmmmal faunmmmal faunmmmal faunmmmal faunmmd with a look of contemplation.

internally.

At the last second he noticed a foreign energy become active within Havrina but on Glade's side he didn't even notice anything.

Glade would have won if not for this.

As this battle came to and end, so did Glade's special class title.

Havrina was still recorded as the winner even though she passed out afterwards due to the fact that Glade passed out first.

Chapter 662 Skip

-Unfixed

"I won't die..." Glade responded as her hand trembled.

"Who says I can't use the same attack twice as well," Havrina voiced out as her hair also began to elongate once again like before.

Gasp~

-"They're both crazy,"

The spectators had disbelieving faces as they stared at both of them activating their most powerful attacks once again.

"Glade what are you doing?" Angy had a distressed look on her face as she voiced out.

However there was no way Glade would hear her from her sitting position.

She could only hope that Glade would be okay.

Havrina had a crazy smile on her face as she finished setting up her most powerful attack.

Just as she wanted to send it forth her eyes widened again as Glade began to create another attack identical to the one she had just done.

Gasp~

The crowd were in shock as three more of those cylindrical red shaped structures appeared.

Havrina still couldn't believe her eyes.

"She shouldn't have enough energy to do that, what's going on?" Teemee voiced out from his seating position with a surprised look.

Gustav also didn't understand what was happening. Just when everyone thought it was over another one was created in a manner of moments bringing them to five.

Glade had now managed to conjure five of her most powerful attacks simultaneously.

"Tch! Bring it on," Although Havrina had no way to counter all these five at the same time, she fiercely stood her ground.

"This ends now," Glade voiced out as she sent all five flying towards Havrina at the same time.

Fwwwihhh! Fwwhhiiiii! Fwwhhiiiii!

The entire battle ring vibrated as the attacks travelled forward at full speed carrying immense destructive force.

Even the dome was on verge of collapse due to both of them sending out their most powerful attacks at the same time.

Upon the first collision, Havrina's attack was ripped through with as she was blasted backwards while her hair reverted back to its usual length.

Her eyelids grew heavy as she looked forward and noticed the rest of the attacks still heading towards her with full force.

'I wo-n't lo-oo-se,' She was struggling to make a move while in mid air but she found herself growing weary and weary as all four structures headed for her. n???(??.1n

Her eyelids finally closed as all attacks were about to hit.

-----------------

Her eyes opened up and she found herself floating in a green space with a lady with similar features to hers in front of her. Except this lady looked way more mature.

-"Havi!

-"Havi!"

"Huh? Mum? How?"

-"What did you promise me?"

"Huh?"

-"Havi what did you promise me?"

"That... That... That... I was never gonna accept defeat?"

-"Now wake up! Wake up Havi!"

------------------------------

As the last words rung in her eyes like a booming thunder Havrina suddenly opened her eyes before the attacks could slam into her.

Thhrrii!

Her eyes had a dark violet glow as her hair suddenly glowed an immense bright light and shot out in every direction.

To everyone's surprise, Havrina's hair swept across the place with immense speed and smoothly cleaved everyone of the structures in half before stabbing into the ground below and sweeping her upwards.

Fwwihhhh!

As her body bolted across the air, the structures exploded sending shockwaves across the vicinity and destroying the ground even more.

Havrina was unaffected by this as her body swept across the air towards Glade's position.

Not only Glade, but everyone was extremely surprised at this point wondering how she was doing this.

Her being was shining forth with indigo light like a divine presence due to her hair covering her figure.

Shrrooumm!

Her hair shot towards Glade slamming heavily into her and sending her flying backwards.

Havrina's body flew forward and descended on Glade's chest with her feet causing her to spiral downwards and slam into the ground below.

Bang!

A small cloud of dust was created as Glade's body was pushed several feet into the ground and she passed out instantly.

Havrina stepped away from Glade's unconscious body and her eyes slowly began to dim down along with her hair.

The AI announced her as the winner as the orb above displayed her face.

"Huh? What happened?" Havrina muttered as she looked around and could only see destruction.

As she spotted Glade's unconscious body in front of her she understood what went down.

"How?" These were the last words she muttered before her eyes turned listless and she passed out as well.

-"What the hell was that?"

-"How did she suddenly become so powerful in the last second?"

-"It was as if I was in the presence of a powerful being,"

The spectating Cadets felt their eyes were deceiving them. Glade was the first to do something impossible and should have won but Havrina suddenly went crazy after getting a boost in power and defeated her with ease.

The medical team quickly arrived on the stage and began to tend to these two.

Matilda and Angy had already moved towards the battle ring area as well. They wanted to be assured of their friend's safety.

"That wasn't natural," Gustav muttered as he slowly deactivated God eyes.

"Glade or Havrina?"

Some of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're allSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal faunmm a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal faunmmmal faunmmmal faunmmmal faunmmmal faunmm

Chapter 663 Irk

"He has an entirely different body structure than before, what's going on here?" The other red jacket in the front seat voiced out with a look of confusion.

They were able to recognize Gustav to be the same person impersonating Junior commander Dart back then because the four who were currently within this hover car were amongst the six red jackets Sahil brought along with him the other day.

"We have to take him out before he uses that power again," One of them voiced out as they recalled the pinkish energy that caused everyone to submit.

"We don't have to be worried about that... I don't think he would use that power casually. If it was something he could use all the time, he wouldn't have fled back then," Another one stated.

"Still, we cannot dispute the fact that he would be able to make use of it at least once... We would find ourselves in a disastrous situation if we get too close and he uses it against us, we have to take him out from afar," The red Jacket who was glowing with yellow color voiced as he put half his body through the window again.

The person driving slowed down a bit and started moving the hover car at a moderate speed to prevent moving too close to Gustav but they were moving fast enough to also keep up with him.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

More projectiles were shot out from the hover car towards Gustav who was a few hundred feet ahead.

Gustav proceeded to dodge every single one of them with precision like he had eyes behind his head.

The more they fired at him, the more astonished they became not understanding how he was able to keep up with the attacks.

Two hover cars bolted forward from the sides slowly overtaking the one in the middle.

"Don't get too close to him," The red jacket who glowed a bright yellow color along with his sniper like weapon voiced out to the car by the left.

They ignored his voice and zoomed forward even faster closing in on Gustav .

"These fools," He voiced out with a tone of disapproval.

At this point he had already called Gradier Xanatus, explaining the current situation to him and telling him not to bring a lot of MBO officers here because he still wanted this place to remain a secret.

"Everyone relax," The instant he voiced out, the place quietened.

"As you all knowAt this point he had already called Gradier Xanatus, explaining the current situation to him and telling him not to bring a lot of MBO officers here because he still wanted this place to remain a secret.

Gustav had to hold on and in the process he began to interrogate the members of Genxodus he abducted.

He wanted to find out why the others didn't get the same treatment with the ones he first dealt with and how their heads hadn't exploded yet.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav looked through the skulls of these Genxodus members one after the other first while they were still unconscious.

'These four have the bombs and cams in their brain...' Gustav spotted four out of the Genxodus members who had mini cams and bombs implanted in their heads.

He moved towards them and stretched out his hand.

"These ones have to go," Gustav muttered as his palms glowed with milky colored light.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav proceeded to wrap his hand around the first one head and disintegrated it into nothingness with atomic disintegration.

The entire head was gone, from the brain, to the skull, to the blood and practically every tissue, nothing was left after Gustav was done.

Plop!

The headless body fell to the floor in the next instant.

Gustav proceeded to grab hold of the next Genxodus member with a bomb and cam implanted in their skull and performed the same action.

#####

In an unknown location a group of masked people watched an holographic display together.

The entire vicinity was dark and there were hundreds of them clustered in this unknown location together watching this footage.

They could see a figure with dirty blonde hair destroying heads one after the other.

The holographic screens on display would lessen by one after he destroyed a head.

-"Are we just going to sit back and watch him slaughter our kind like this?"

-"This is an unjust act against the Slakovs,"

-"Gustav Crimson is no hero! He is a villain and needs to be destroyed!"

These masked people began to yell out one after the other as the holographic screen only had one on display at the moment.

-"He must be destroyed!"

As they yelled out, the figure on screen had his hand wrapped around the head of the last person who the footage seemed to be coming from. n--O????1n

"Don't worry fools, I'll come for you lots,"

The figure on display voiced out before destroying the last head.

Tsshshhshshhhh~

Static sounds rang out next as every of the holographic screens stopped displaying footage.

The crowd began to yell out the injustice that they had just witnessed and the atmosphere turned heated.

Tingggg!

A bright light suddenly landed on a particular area within this unknown structure. It fell upon a figure clad in silver colored outfit and helmet.

"Everyone relax," The instant he voiced out, the place quietened.

"As you all know, Gustav Crimson isn't an easy opponent..." He paused for a bit as he arrived at this point., Gustav Crimson isn't an easy opponent..." He paused for a bit as he arrived at this point.

Some of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal faunmm

Some of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

Chapter 664 Memories

-Unfixed

Bang!

"Guess who's gonna be my dog for the upcoming months," He voiced out with a look of pride and delight before aiming for Gustav's left leg.

Swwooonn! Bang!

Gustav's left leg gave way as the blood club slammed into it causing him to fall to his knees.

'Hmm, it was quite clever of him to trap me this way,' Gustav said Internally as he plotted a way out of the predicament.

He didn't want to make use of Sonic waves again because it took up a lot of energy.

The creature raised it's hands again and flung them towards Gustav's back while Chad once again attacked from behind.

Gustav raised his head up and opened his mouth widely before gnashing his teeth against the hands that were descending upon his head.

His teeth fiercely bit into the hands of blood creature disrupting it's attack while Gustav quickly stood to his feet and spun around with his leg swinging out.

Bam!

His left leg slammed into the blood like club causing Chad to slide back by a few feet.

Gustav's growled loudly as he tightened his teeth around the hands of the creature bitting fiercely into it's body.

As his fangs sunk deeply into them he turned his head towards the side with force yanking the arms out of the creature's body.

Plop!

Releasing the grip of his teeth on them, both hands fell to the ground with a thud as red blood spread across the place.

At this point Chad was already dashing forward again with intensity.

Gustav roared out loudly as his arm muscles budged intensely while he forcefully tried seperating both his arms that were still trapped in the body of the blood creature.

Krrrykuuuuulll!

A loud tearing sound reverberated across the place as everyone watched the sixteen feet creature being ripped in two from the inside out. n???-??.In

Chad eyes widened slightly as he saw Gustav rip his blood creature in two freeing his hand and grabbing onto both parts of the creature.

Fwwwiihhh!

Gustav flung one part of the creature towards Chad causing a whoosing sound as it swung forward, cutting through the air.

Bang!

Chad tried blocking the hit but he was swoooped away with force as the hardened half of his blood creature slammed into him.

His body flew across the air spiralling repeatedly as Gustav chased after him.

Thooom!

Gustav leaped into the air while holding onto the second part and swung it down towards Chad's body with force.

As Chad's woozy head cleared while his body was still traveling in mid air, he looked upwards and saw Gustav descending from above towards his body with what looked like a mighty hammer.

On closer look it was the other half of the body of his blood creature.

He clasped his palm together causing a blood like shield to be conjured in front of him just before Gustav slammed the body part into him.

Booom!

A loud explosive like sound spread across the place as Chad was sent tumbling down along with his shield slamming heavily onto the ground.

His body created a deep pit but as if that wasn't enough Gustav who was still in mid air somersaulted to increase the force of his landing and landed in the exact same spot as Chad.

Bang!

Another loud sound rang out as cracks spread across the stage and a cloud of dust covered the place.

Blergh!

Chad coughed out blood as Gustav's massive foot slammed into his chest.

His blood shield had been incinerated by the earlier attack.

Gustav moved to the side to put one foot down but still kept his left foot on Chad's chest.

Chad had blood running down his nose but he didn't seem to have given up.

On knowing that he was about to perform another attack, Gustav raised his left foot and brought it down with force.

Bam!

Once again the spectators heard the bone cracking sound that reverberated across the place as Gustav's foot slammed heavily onto Chad's chest. His foot was so massive that it covered Chad's entire chest and belly area.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Due to the force at which Gustav kept stomping on Chad's chest, dust kept spreading across the place as both mountains vibrated.

Practically all the cadets spectating couldn't see anything happening on stage. Only a few of those who had powerful seeing abilties or very strong perception could outline what was going on.

-"Oh my what's going on?"

-"The battle is over,"

-"What? Who's getting beat up like that?"

-"I can tell you that it ain't Gustav,"

The voices of the spectators in the background could be heard as they argued over the thudding sound.

Gustav stopped after a few more minutes. At this Chad's chest had already caved in and his face was smeared in blood but surprisingly he was still conscious even though he was barely hanging.

"When you wake up, you will owe me three requests," Gustav voiced out as he squatted down to grab Chad by the neck.

Chad coughed out more specks of blood onto Gustav's hand as he tried saying something while being lifted into the air.

While still squatting, his calves bulged immensely as he leaped upwards.

Thooommm! Swwooooohhhh!

Gustav body shot out of the dust while ascending into the air at superspeed and arrived at a height of over a thousand feet in a few moments.

The crowd had wide open mouth while raising their heads to look up. They had never witnessed such a high jump before.

Gustav held onto the barely conscious body of Chad by the neck and pushed his head to face the ground as he descended with speed.

Fwwwhiii!

Gasp~

The crowd gasped as they understood what he was trying to do.

As they arrived few feet to the ground, Gustav pushed Chad's head down even more slamming his face into the ground along with the rest of his body.

Booom!

The grounds split open even more as the cracks intensified and pieces of it blasted across the place.

Gustav slowly transfomed back into his normal look and started walking out of the stage.

At this point he had already called Gradier Xanatus, explaining the current situation to him and telling him not to bring a lot of MBO officers here because he still wanted this place to remain a secret.

Gustav had to hold on and in the process he began to interrogate the members of Genxodus he abducted.

He wanted to find out why the others didn't get the same treatment with the ones he first dealt with and how their heads hadn't exploded yet.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav looked through the skulls of these Genxodus members one after the other first while they were still unconscious.

'These four have the bombs and cams in their brain...' Gustav spotted four out of the Genxodus members who had mini cams and bombs implanted in their heads.

He moved towards them and stretched out his hand.

"These ones have to go," Gustav muttered as his palms glowed with milky colored light.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav proceeded to wrap his hand around the first one head and disintegrated it into nothingness with atomic disintegration.

The entire head was gone, from the brain, to the skull, to the blood and practically every tissue, nothing was left after Gustav was done.

Plop!

The headless body fell to the floor in the next instant.

Gustav proceeded to grab hold of the next Genxodus member with a bomb and cam implanted in their skull and performed the same action.

#####

In an unknown location a group of masked people watched an holographic display together.

The entire vicinity was dark and there were hundreds of them clustered in this unknown location together watching this footage.

They could see a figure with dirty blonde hair destroying heads one after the other.

The holographic screens on display would lessen by one after he destroyed a head.

-"Are we just going to sit back and watch him slaughter our kind like this?"

-"This is an unjust act against the Slakovs,"

-"Gustav Crimson is no hero! He is a villain and needs to be destroyed!"

These masked people began to yell out one after the other as the holographic screen only had one on display at the moment.

-"He must be destroyed!"

13:56

As they yelled out, the figure on screen had his hand wrapped around the head of the last person who the footage seemed to be coming from.

"Don't worry fools, I'll come for you lots,"

The figure on display voiced out before destroying the last head.

Tsshshhshshhhh~

Static sounds rang out next as every of the holographic screens stopped displaying footage.

The crowd began to yell out the injustice that they had just witnessed and the atmosphere turned heated.

Tingggg!

A bright light suddenly landed on a particular area within this unknown structure. It fell upon a figure clad in silver colored outfit and helmet.

"Everyone relax," The instant he voiced out, the place quietened.

"As you all know, Gustav Crimson isn't an easy opponent..." He paused for a bit as he arrived at this point

Chapter 665 Memories

-unfixed

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.

evaporative beam.

Her eyes widened in shock as she realised what had just happened an instant later but it was too late. It was practically fired at point blank range which meant the culprit would be left with a hole in the face or chest.

Gustav saw the beam headed at him in slow motion despite being shot towards him at point blank range. He smiled with a single expression of concern on his face.

Before the beam could make contact, a violet coloured vortex opened right in front of him.

Zhhiìiinnnnn~

Booom!

The beam phased into the vortex and appeared far in the sky above before vanishing.

The v

However when he was about to dodge the next one again, the creature his arms were currently trapped in suddenly moved and joined its massive hands together before raising them up and bringing them down on Gustav's back.

Bam!

15:14

As Gustav received the hit, one leg gave way and he slammed his right knee onto Bam!

As Gustav received the hit, one leg gave way and he slammed his right knee onto the ground.

Chad once again used that opportunity to attack him from behind slamming the blood club heavily into his back.

Bang!

"Guess who's gonna be my dog for the upcoming months," He voiced out with a look of pride and delight before aiming for Gustav's left leg.

Swwooonn! Bang!

Gustav's left leg gave way as the blood club slammed into it causing him to fall to his knees.

'Hmm, it was quite clever of him to trap me this way,' Gustav said Internally as he plotted a way out of the predicament.

He didn't want to make use of Sonic waves again because it took up a lot of energy.

The creature raised it's hands again and flung them towards Gustav's back while Chad once again attacked from behind.

Gustav raised his head up and opened his mouth widely before gnashing his teeth against the hands that were descending upon his head.

His teeth fiercely bit into the hands of blood creature disrupting it's attack while Gustav quickly stood to his feet and spun around with his leg swinging out.

Bam!

His left leg slammed into the blood like club causing Chad to slide back by a few feet.

Gustav's growled loudly as he tightened his teeth around the hands of the creature bitting fiercely into it's body.

As his fangs sunk deeply into them he turned his head towards the side with force yanking the arms out of the creature's body.

Plop!

Releasing the grip of his teeth on them, both hands fell to the ground with a thud as red blood spread across the place.

At this point Chad was already dashing forward again with intensity.

Gustav roared out loudly as his arm muscles budged intensely while he forcefully tried seperating both his arms that were still trapped in the body of the blood creature.

Krrrykuuuuulll!

A loud tearing sound reverberated across the place as everyone watched the sixteen feet creature being ripped in two from the inside out.

Chad eyes widened slightly as he saw Gustav rip his blood creature in two freeing his hand and grabbing onto both parts of the creature.

Fwwwiihhh!

Gustav flung one part of the creature towards Chad causing a whoosing sound as it swung forward, cutting through the air.

Bang!

Chad tried blocking the hit but he was swoooped away with force as the hardened half of his blood creature slammed into him.

His body flew across the air spiralling repeatedly as Gustav chased after him.

Thooom!

Gustav leaped into the air while holding onto the second part and swung it down towards Chad's body with force.

As Chad's woozy head cleared while his body was still traveling in mid air, he looked upwards and saw Gustav descending from above towards his body with what looked like a mighty hammer.

On closer look it was the other half of the body of his blood creature.

He clasped his palm together causing a blood like shield to be conjured in front of him just before Gustav slammed the body part into him.

Booom!

A loud explosive like sound spread across the place as Chad was sent tumbling down along with his shield slamming heavily onto the ground.

His body created a deep pit but as if that wasn't enough Gustav who was still in mid air somersaulted to increase the force of his landing and landed in the exact same spot as Chad.

Bang!

Another loud sound rang out as cracks spread across the stage and a cloud of dust covered the place.

Blergh!

Chad coughed out blood as Gustav's massive foot slammed into his chest.

His blood shield had been incinerated by the earlier attack.

Gustav moved to the side to put one foot down but still kept his left foot on Chad's chest.

Chad had blood running down his nose but he didn't seem to have given up.

On knowing that he was about to perform another attack, Gustav raised his left foot and brought it down with force.

Bam!

Once again the spectators heard the bone cracking sound that reverberated across the place as Gustav's foot slammed heavily onto Chad's chest. His foot was so massive that it covered Chad's entire chest and belly area.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Due to the force at which Gustav kept stomping on Chad's chest, dust kept spreading across the place as both mountains vibrated.

Practically all the cadets spectating couldn't see anything happening on stage. Only a few of those who had powerful seeing abilties or very strong perception could outline what was going on.

-"Oh my what's going on?"

-"The battle is over,"

-"What? Who's getting beat up like that?"

-"I can tell you that it ain't Gustav,"

The voices of the spectators in the background could be heard as they argued over the thudding sound.

Gustav stopped after a few more minutes. At this Chad's chest had already caved in and his face was smeared in blood but surprisingly he was still conscious even though he was barely hanging.

"When you wake up, you will owe me three requests," Gustav voiced out as he squatted down to grab Chad by the neck. n-)?-)?.)?(.?)/?/(I(-n

Chad coughed out more specks of blood onto Gustav's hand as he tried saying something while being lifted into the air.

While still squatting, his calves bulged immensely as he leaped upwards.

Thooommm! Swwooooohhhh!

Gustav body shot out of the dust while ascending into the air at superspeed and arrived at a height of over a thousand feet in a few moments.

The crowd had wide open mouth while raising their heads to look up. They had never witnessed such a high jump before.

Gustav held onto the barely conscious body of Chad by the neck and pushed his head to face the ground as he descended with speed.

Fwwwhiii!

Gasp~

The crowd gasped as they understood what he was trying to do.

As they arrived few feet to the ground, Gustav pushed Chad's head down even more slamming his face into the ground along with the rest of his body.

Booom!

The grounds split open even more as the cracks intensified and pieces of it blasted across the place.

Gustav slowly transfomed back into his normal look and started walking out of the stage.

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.

"My big brother doesn't look like an STD patient so this is your last chance to speak up before I blast your head off... who are you?" Sarah threatened with a menacing tone.

"Your sis is quite fierce," These words slipped out of Gustav's lips in admiration for the chubby dark skinned girl.

"Who are you..." She retorted while changing the direction the weapon was pointing intially from E.E to Gustav's before E.E interrupted.

"Sarah stop this madness," E.E voiced out while stretching his hand forward to grab the weapon.

However, at this same moment, Sarah's mind interpreted this as a threat and subconsciously tapped the trigger.

Booom!

The weapon fired off directly at Gustav, sending out a blueish cannon blast with an at point blank range. He smiled with a single expression of concern on his face.

Chapter 666 Let's Get Your Family Out Of Here

-Unfixed

Booom!

He saw E.E like the brother he never heard yet he never made the effort to find out 15:18

about his background.

"Huh? What is he talking about, big brother?"

----sss

"...But I will get to the bottom of this... Whoever is responsible for such expensive joke will answer to me," Gustav responded with a cold tone before he resumed walking.

Gustav met up with E.E who was waiting not to far away from the location of the place where they were interrogated.

"It should only take a few minutes," Gustav said to him and E.E nodded in response.

"Why is he..? What are you..?" Vera was a bit confused as she stared at both of them while voicing out.

"You can go Vera... I'll handle things from here," Gustav instructed.

"...hmm alright," Vera complied and started walking away while Gustav and E.E moved to the side to wait behind a tree.

Both of them waited for several minutes before a male cadet wearing glasses with a buzz cut walked out of the facility ahead.

Gustav and E.E remained in their positions and watched him walked across the path.

After he had even hundreds of feet beyond the point of the tree they started following him from behind.

Gustav and E.E tailed the youngster until they arrived at a particular part of camp that was slightly secluded.

"Gremlin, how about we have a little chat," Gustav voiced out from behind causing the youngster to halt his steps.

The moment he heard Gustav's voice, he turned around with a wary expression written on his face.

Before he could even say a word Gustav had already dashed forward as E.E conjured a vortex behind Gremlin.

Thhrkkk! Swwoooooosshh!

Gustav body travelled so fast arriving before Gremlin in almost an instant as he reached out his hand and grabbed Gremlin by the throat before pulling him into the vortex along with himself.

Swwooovvv!

The vortex closed up the instant E.E also jumped inside.

They appeared at a high mountain top that was literally poking the clouds.

Gustav held Gremlin by the neck while standing on the ledge with his arm outstretched forward.

Gremlin was only hanging from the top with Gustav's grip on his neck. Beneath him there was no solid ground besides the one that was thousands of feet down.

All he could see was the fog and the ledge which he couldn't reach because of Gustav's tight grip on his neck.

"Let go," Gremlin tried clawing and kicking as he yelled for Gustav to let go of him but no matter what he did it was to no avail.

This brought him to the realisation that he really couldn't do anything against Gustav's strength.

E.E stood behind Gustav and looked around the massive mountain range.

"This is quite this scary place... If you didn't bring me here, I probably wouldn't have known that such a place existed," E.E voiced out.

"Yeah, it's a good place to hide a corpse... Good thing only the senior years are permitted to come here and they don't use this place often," Gustav said with a devilish smirk.

The MBO camp was like a city so there were still many places that weren't in usage for the time being and this place happened to fall into that category.

It was off limits for the first years as well but since Gustav was an officer he could bring anyone he wanted here using his official privilege.

"Now don't you have something to tell me Gremlin?" Gustav proceeded to ask while staring into Gremlin's eyes.

"Tell you? I- I - what are you talking about?" Gremlin asked while stuttering slightly.

Whhoooshh!

Booom!

The beam phased into the vortex and appeared far in the sky above before vanishing.

Sarah slowly lowered her arm along with the blaster as her eyes widened. n???-??.In

"Big... brother?" She recognised the bloodline ability that had just been used.

"Be careful with that thing. You could really have harmed an innocent person," E.E cautioned.

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" Sarah began apologising with an expression of disbelief.

"Don't worry, it won't have harmed me anyways," Gustav chuckled lightly while responding.

"Huh?" Sarah didn't understand why he would say something so absurd when the blaster was very powerful but she was not ready to ask at the moment.

She proceeded to move forward and locked E.E in a tight embrace. The smile that had been missing from E.E's face upon their arrival into this city finally appeared once more.

"Big brother what is going on? Why do you look like that?" She questioned after dislodging from him.

"Let's go in first, I'll explain everything," E.E voiced in response.

-

"Where's mum?" E.E inquired after they had taken a seat within the fairly small living room space.

"She's out selling merchandise," Sarah replied.

"Aren't you supposed to be with her? She needs protection!" E.E stated with a strong tone.

"After you sent some money the last time, mom was able to get a business place at the upper district. You know its safe there," Sarah explained.

E.E relaxed after hearing her explanation and leaned his back against the sofa once more.

'E.E's family had been living this kind of life and I had no idea...' Gustav felt like bashing his head against the wall as he came to this realisation.

He saw E.E like the brother he never heard yet he never made the effort to find out about his background.

He wondered why he never asked. If it was because he was always trapped in his own bubble of past trauma that he never bothered to think others around him might have suffered as well in a different way.

The only ones he was aware of were those who he didn't actively seek to discover. Backgrounds like Angy and Matilda...

Yet he never sought to discover someone he considered important... did he get fooled by the smiles, warmth and joviality E.E exuded?

Yes he didn't care for other people but how could he have let his best friend family live in such a condition when he had the power to change it?

"E.E let's get your family out of here," Gustav suddenly voiced out, interrupting Sarah who was letting E.E in on some recent developments.

"Huh? What is he talking about, big brother?"

Now will you let me type or are you still having serious issues.

WSA 2022 Story

Within a bustling city shrouded in a sandy fog, a massive pearl-shaped star could be seen high up in the sky, burning with fiery and dazzling yellow flames.

Even though the city was shrouded in a sandy-colored fog, it didn't hinder visuality. It only disturbed the colorization of the air, and wind could be seen moving from time to time, contrary to normal places across the world where the wind was invisible.

The city was well structured with many tall buildings and good roads. Some places oozed with small fiery energy at different points, and when a vehicle in movement made contact with these points, they would disappear and appear in another location.

Even though the city was quite large, it was surrounded by a massive layer of sand. Not ordinary sands but golden-colored sands burning with yellow-colored flames.

The view from above was one where the city seemed to be situated right in the middle of vast lands of flaming sands.

The sands were ablaze and never stopped burning, but at the same time, they were perfectly fine and not being disintegrated.

The blazing sand-covered lands were at least four times larger than the city situated within.

This city was called... BURNING SANDS.

According to legends, during the descent of the meteors, which were suspected to be chunks and parts of the destroyed planet Humbad, a massive piece of flaming meteor fell on this part of the earth which was initially a desert.

The entire desert was set ablaze, and the sands kept burning even when the government tried to quench the flames using such different methods.

What they noticed after this continued for months was the color of the sands change. The sands became golden in color and gave off a weird energy circulation to the surroundings.

The government found a way to take some pieces of these burning sands to test it and realized that it carried energy within. They found a way to harness the energy, and in the current age, the creation of healing supplements and drugs for bloodline boost came from this breakthrough.

Without the proper equipment, it was impossible to even get a piece of sand and harness the energy within, so only the government could do this because a normal person would burn to ashes coming into contact with the sands.

The city created within was known as one of the best places for a soothing vacation, according to many tourists.

Being cascaded in the warm energy from the sands surrounding the city added to longevity and was particularly soothing to the body.

It had been rumored that a lot of sick mixedbloods with one incurable ailment or the other had undergone change after visiting this city, so it usually has a lot of people trying to visit.

However, Burning Sands city always limited the number of tourists visiting their city, so it was quite hard to unless you visit were lucky or had connections.

This didn't mean they didn't have a high population but compared to other well-known cities across the world, they had the smallest amount.

One couldn't walk on the sands surrounding them, so the only way in and out of the city was through flight. Only within the city would one find land vehicles, and these vehicles only operated within the city.

No one ever went out of the city through land vehicles unless they were trying to commit suicide because it would result in an explosion.

Within the city's central airport, a young male dressed in a red jacket and jean pants could be seen walking out of the airport along with many others who had just arrived in the city as well.

He had dirty blonde hair with an extremely charming face and a well-crafted jawline. His build was quite buff with a muscular six feet tall frame.

His eyes darted across the place with a look of intrigue and sharpness.

"So this is Burning Sands city," Gustav muttered as he walked at a leisurely pace while looking around.

Gustav breathed in with a slight look of delight, 'The air sure is flavourful...' he thought.

He had already seen the reason why it was called Burning Sands while on the aircraft earlier.

This city was literally on the other side of the earth, far from his original city, Plankton city. n-/0????In

"Sir over here," Someone voiced out up ahead after spotting Gustav's figure.

A long hovercar similar to the build of a limo but looking even more luxurious was waiting up ahead.

"Are you the one?" Gustav asked as he arrived in front of the car.

"Yes, I'm your assigned driver Fumar. You must be sir Gustav. Nice to meet you," The Young looking male chauffeur voiced out politely, reaching out to shake Gustav.

Gustav received his handshake and voiced out," Just Gustav is fine,"

After saying this, he moved into the car through the wide-open side door.

"Oh alright, sir Gustav," Fumar voiced out as the door closed by the side, and he moved towards the front to get in.

The people in the surroundings couldn't stop staring at the luxurious-looking lengthy hovercar.

Whispers of how expensive it was and how Gustav was probably some rich kid could be heard from the background by people who wouldn't mind their business.

Others just stared at it with admiration as it drove away and went back to their business.

Gustav couldn't help but wonder what exactly was the energy from the sands because he could feel his body taking in the energy lingering in the surroundings as he breathed in.

His organs even seemed to be enjoying the energy-filled air he kept breathing in. He could tell that if he remained in this city and continued his training here, he would be so much faster and stronger than his peers.

The energy from the burning sands was even said to even unlock hidden potentials, and being exposed to it has changed the internal structure of so many people, Slakovs, Humans, and Mixedbloods alike.

Gustav could tell that the reason why Mixedbloods didn't come here to train was that it was hard to get access into the city, and even if they did, training couldn't be done here extensively.

Also, there was no telling how it would affect their anatomy, but so far, every report about the city was quite good.

Zwoooonnnn~

As they blazed through the streets of Burning Sands city, Gustav looked around.

It was just as advanced as Plankton city, and there were some spectacular sights to see as well.

The blazing checkpoints in the city were actually called dimensional stars. The moment contact was made with the dimensional stars, the object that made contact with it would be teleported to another part of the city.

Plankton City had Teleportation circles and rings, while Burning Sands had dimensional stars. Plankton city was more advanced since it made traveling easier for even pedestrians due to the teleportation circle.

The dimensional stars only worked with a certain mass of object, and normal-looking humans/Slarkovs/Mixedbloods were out of the equation.

Gustav kept looking out the window at different shapes, structures, and even the floating rail up above.

He spotted the massive star-shaped pearl, blazing with dazzling flames in the sky again.

He had no idea what it was, but he knew it couldn't just be a pretty object.

It definitely would have some kind of use, but that was of no importance right now. Gustav was more concerned with arriving at his destination to begin his search for Boss Danzo.

He recalled the call he received from Boss Danzo three days ago.

---------------------------

"Boss Danzo," Gustav exclaimed the moment the call connected. n/-?.-?-)?(-?.-?/.I--n

Skkrryyyyrrrssshhh~

-"My boy... Skkkrrryyysshghh... A... Problem... Skkkrryyysshhghh..."

For some reason, the communication from the other side didn't sound so clear. For every word Boss Danzo said, there would always be a glitching sound in between, which cut off part of his sentences.

"Boss Danzo, I can't... Can you repeat what you said?" Gustav voiced out since the whole statement started to sound confusing from breaking off several times in between.

"Skkkrryyysshhghh... I said... Skkkrryyysshhghh... Problem... Skkkrryyysshhghh..."

Then suddenly, the call was disconnected.

"Boss Danzo? Boss Danzo?" Gustav kept calling out, but there was no response.

He proceeded to try connecting again, but it wasn't going through.

He could tell that something was wrong somewhere because one word kept being repeated when the sentences were being cut off, 'Problem.'

---------------------------------

After continuously trying to get back to boss Danzo, Gustav could not do so and had to find the communication center within the second base.

He asked for the last call position to be traced, and according to the tracking system, it came from Burning Sands city.

Gustav sighed in relief as he confirmed that boss Danzo was still in Burning Sands. He proceeded to ask for a more accurate lock-on position within the city, and he was pointed towards a section of the city.

"Tokwan district," Gustav muttered as the car arrived within a particular part of the city that was filled with multiple business buildings.

This area was practically a market square and was always busy, filled with people moving to and fro.

According to the more accurate lock on the position of the call, this was the area where Gustav received a call from Boss Danzo.

He had no idea what was going on, but he hoped boss Danzo would be alright.

Tokwan district covered quite a large area since it was a business district. Still, Gustav was ready to comb through looking for Boss Danzo.

However, his first plan was to settle down in one of their hotels first off before he started his endeavor. He could also meet to police to find Boss Danzo for him, but he felt his search might be more efficient than relying on them.

There was no MBO base or Tower in this city, but there were still MBO officers deployed here from time to time to keep the situations relating to mixedbloods under control.

The crime rate relating to mixedbloods wasn't very high due to the city barely letting tourists come here, but it still happened occasionally. Sometimes, the Mixedbloods culprits escaped with the crime due to the low number of MBO officers here.

This couldn't really be blamed on the MBO since the people in power controlling the city regulated the number of officers being sent here and also refused the MBO proposal to build a tower here just like Plankton City.

The Officers being deployed here could only make do with what they had. Gustav wasn't even coming here as an officer, or he might have been denied access.

He came as a tourist, and the MBO sponsored his trip because, why not. The higher-ups in the second base felt he needed the vacation after both of his accomplishments in the last few months.

He could stay for as long as two months here before returning back to duty, but at that time, only a few weeks would be left before he returned to Camp.

They advised Gustav to refrain from using any destructive abilities within the city due to the uptightness of the city laws.

One of the laws banned mixedbloods from battles and using bloodline abilities in public areas to ensure order.

More powerful Mixedbloods had the power to bring down buildings and destroy areas, so the leadership of the city wanted to avoid such things happening.

The moment Mixedbloods were caught exchanging attacks with abilities, they would be charged with felony.

And even within secluded areas, if Mixedbloods were caught battling, there would still face minor consequences.

The hovercar stopped right in front of a building, two hundred and fifty-one stories high.

The building looked quite icy colored with reflective window panes and beautifully designed compared to the rest of the buildings in the vicinity.

One could see the sign above that read, "Faviola Relaxation Palace,"

This was the only hotel within the Tokwan District.. It was also one of the most luxurious hotels within the city, said to be rated ten full stars.

"I'll be closeby, sir, if you wanna go anywhere else later?" Fumar voiced out as Gustav got off the car.

Fumar had given Gustav his contact information, so Gustav could call him when he felt like leaving the hotel later.

Gustav knew he would probably need that since he wouldn't be really making use of his abilities within this city, but he could also tell that he might have to break a few laws later on and properly make use of his abilities if things weren't going his way.

Gustav got off the car and walked towards the entry point of the hotel.

"Get out of here, Kids! I will contact your parents immediately if you don't leave!" A loud masculine voice immediately drifted into Gustav's ears the moment he arrived at the reception area.

"What's wrong with you? I paid you, didn't I? Refund my money then!" A younger masculine voice stated with a tone of rebelliousness.

"We don't do refunds! You and your little girlfriend, get out!" The former voice resounded again.

"I'm not leaving till I get my money back, you fat red pig!" The younger masculine voice resounded again.

Some people had already gathered around the vicinity staring at the commotion with awestruck expressions. Even when the security tried dispersing them, they ignored them.

In front of one of the counters, A man dressed in tight blue suiting with a big and round body seemed to be in a heated argument with a teenage-looking boy who seemed no older than fifteen years of age.

The boy had a 5'7 tall build, just like Endric with scruffy black hair, while the man he was in an argument with was about 5'2 in height but visible rows of fat could be seen outlined on his suit. It wasn't that the suit was tight. It just happened to be that the man was oversized.

Behind the boy was a young girl who looked like she was no older than fourteen or fifteen years of age. Her eyes shone embarrassment and shyness as she looked around and spotted the people watching them.

She tugged on the boy's shirt while looking down with an embarrassed expression, "Let's leave," she kept voicing out, but he ignored her.

The boy kept on arguing with the man who happened to be a staff here due to not being refunded after paying for a room.

The man who obviously refused this youngster the room also stopped the workers behind the counter from refunding him.

'Ah, conflict. It never gets old,' Gustav said internally as she stood behind a queue on one of the counters three places towards the side.

("No, it never... Especially when you're around,") The system voiced out in his head.

'Hey, what do you mean by that?' Gustav stated in his head with a tone of annoyance.

The system ignored his question and answered with a light giggle instead.

'Tch,' Gustav moved forward and arrived in front of the counter after the people ahead of him were done.

"My room has been booked already..." He began explaining to one of the receptionists who tapped on the holographic display in front of her, checking for Gustav's information.

-"If you and your little girlfriend want to commit immorality, go to another place! We don't allow such acts between kids here!"

-"Who are you calling kids? If you don't let us in, then refund my damn money, you pig!"

-"Leave before I tell the security to drag you both out of here!"

-"I dare you to do it and suffer the consequences! Refund my money!"

-"This organization doesn't do refunds..."

They seemed to still be in a heated argument. Meanwhile, Gustav got his room number and key card. After being given the directions on how to head to his room, he turned towards the left and began walking forward.

He was walking right towards the area where the whole argument was going down.

Unlike everyone who avoided that area in particular, Gustav walked through with a poker face like all the scene playing out wasn't evening happening.

As he passed by the side of the two and arrived right beside the young girl, he heard her voice out the boy's name again.

"Damien, let's leave," she voiced this out while pulling his sleeves which affected him, pointing at the man.

The boy suddenly swung his elbow backward subconsciously to free his grasp, which in turn, headed for the girl's eyes.

Gustav turned towards the side with speed and reached out to grab the elbow right when it was only a few centimeters from her face.

"Uh," The boy exclaimed as he felt the grip on his elbow and turned around.

He spotted the dirty blonde hair, a stunning looking young man behind him, and felt his face was a bit familiar.

The girl already flinched backward, but she knew if it wasn't for Gustav grabbing onto the elbow, her eyes might have sunk in by now.

"Be careful, kid," Gustav voiced out as he let go of his elbow.

"Thank you," The girl voiced out in appreciation. n/.0??1?In

"Oh my goodness, Ciri, I'm so sorry," Damien apologized as he realized what would have happened.

"It's okay, let's just leave," She responded shyly. She couldn't handle all the glares shooting at them from the people in the vicinity.

He nodded in response and turned around to give the fat man a piercing glare.

"Are you sticking up for them, mister? Why don't you learn to mind your business?" The fat man in front voiced out just as Gustav moved to the side to leave.

Gustav, who was already leaving before, paused his feet as he heard that.

"Hmm, I was gonna let it slide before but now..." Gustav muttered as he turned around and began walking towards the man with a cold look.

"Since you said that, how about I stick up for them just like you assumed," Gustav's face looked so cold at the moment that the fat man subconsciously shrank back when they made eye contact.

"Refund the kid's cash since you ain't giving them a room. Don't be a thief," Gustav voiced out while looking down on the 5'2 fat man.

"We cannot do that, sir. It is against..." The man suddenly turned respectful as he began voicing out, but Gustav cut him short before he could complete his sentence.

"It's not a request... It's a demand," Gustav voiced out before grabbing hold of the man's collar with his right hand and lifting him up to reach his eye level.

Gasp~

The people in the vicinity had looks of awe as they stared at the way Gustav lifted him up effortlessly.

"Refund it," Gustav voiced out again.

"I could sue you for..." The fat man was speaking again when Gustav cut him short.

"It would be very unwise to test my patience. Do you wanna see which one comes first?" Gustav asked.

"What?" The fat man, who was still kicking in mid-air due to still being lifted, had a confused expression on his face as he voiced out.

Gustav leaned closer to his left ear and whispered close to it, "Your death or the arrival of the cops. You wanna test out which one comes first?"

The fat man instantly froze with fear as chills spread across his spine. Gustav's tone induced so much fear in him that he involuntarily shivered.

There didn't seem to be any form of hesitation in his voice. Even though Gustav clearly looked younger, the aura of power circulating around him made the man feel he wasn't one to be messed it.

"Ahem, yes, we can do that," The man voiced out with a wry smile as he tried composing himself.

Damien and Ciri stared at each other with a surprised expression, not understanding what was happening.

Gustav proceeded to drop the man, who turned to the person behind the counter.

"Refund Mr. Damien's payment immediately," He commanded.

The lady behind nodded and began making the proper transactions.

In a few moments, Damien was refunded, and the people in the vicinity were still shocked, staring at the scene as they couldn't understand how Gustav handled the situation.

Gustav turned to the side and began leaving.

"Wait, big brother," Damien voiced out and ran across the hallway to catch up to Gustav before he could turn towards the corridor area.

"Don't call me that," Gustav stated.

"What can I call you?" Damien asked.

"Gustav," Gustav responded with his name.

"Oh... Thanks, Big brother Gustav," He said while bowing with a smile and respectful look.

"Just Gustav is fine," Gustav responded with a dismissive expression and turned to the side.

"Wait, big brother Gustav," Damien voiced out again.

Gustav paused his steps and turned around.

"From the looks of things, you're new in this city," He voiced out as he brought out a card.

"Do give me a call if you need help with anything here. I would like to repay my debt to you. I was born in this place, so I know every nook and cranny," He said while passing the card to Gustav.

"Thanks once again, big brother Gustav," He voiced out and bowed quickly before turning around and running out of the premises before Gustav could respond.

Gustav stared at the small black card with contact info on it. After a brief moment, he decided not to throw it away and kept it in his storage device.

He turned around and walked into the corridor he was headed for earlier.

-

Outside the building, Damien and Ciri got into a luxurious-looking hovercar that was already parked by the side waiting for them.

"That pig, I will make sure I have him punished. I'm sorry, Ciri," He voiced out as he got into the car.

"It's fine, Damien. We can check in there on another date when we're both bigger," Ciri said with a shy look.

Damien reached out to pat her head and rubbed on her hair affectionately.

"Don't worry, big brother has another place we can head to where we can have a good view of the city," Damien voiced out with a smile.

A look of excitement appeared on Ciri's face as she heard that, but then her face had a bit of confusion written on it as she recalled something.

"Damien, who was that big brother that helped us?" She asked.

"Oh, that was big brother Gustav. He's such a cool dude," Damien responded.

"Big brother Gustav?" Her eyes widened with realisation.

"No wonder he looked so familiar... Damien, that's Gustav Crimson," She added with a tone of amazement.

"Gustav Crimson? Impossible... Wait... Oh my goodness... He is the one," Damien's eyes widened as well as he realised this too.

"What is he doing in this city?" Ciri voiced out with a tone of curiosity.

-

At this point, Gustav had already arrived in his room on the top floor. It was quite the luxurious penthouse.

Gustav unloaded his things from his storage device and placed them in different parts. After he checked around the place, he moved towards the main living room and stood in front of the massive window pane where he could see the view of the city from.

This building was one of the tallest buildings in the city, but it still didn't come close to being as tall as the MBO tower in Plankton city, which had its tip poking into space.

Gustav moved towards the balcony area, causing the glass-like door to shift open as it sensed his presence approaching.

The wind greeted his face, blowing his hair backward due to the high height in the sky. He was practically in the clouds here, making the ground barely visible. However, Gustav could still see clearly even without making use of God Eyes.

Gustav looked up and proceeded to jump a little.

Pah!

He grabbed onto the ledge of the roofing area and pulled himself upwards. He landed on the small golden eagle statue protruding from the side and, from there, leaped towards the roof of the building. n/.0??1?In

Fwwhii~

Gustav landed right atop the building where the wind first drifted across his place fiercely, causing his clothes to flap and his hair to blow backward.

Gustav had left his hair unkempt for these past ten months, so it was close to reaching his shoulder area. This was why it was harder for people to recognize him even though he was a fast-rising sensation back then during the MBO test phases.

Gustav moved forward and leaped to the top of the massive pole spike protruding from the middle of the rooftop.

He landed on it and squatted while staring down at the city from this point.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

This height gave him the chance to check through several structures while making use of God Eyes.

Gustav's eyesight instantly zoomed in on the building hundreds of feet ahead, and he scanned through the floors one after the other with the image of a certain person in his mind.

This method seemed crude, but Gustav reckoned it was easier than visiting the police station in search of Boss Danzo.

There'd be a lot of processes that would take time, and the cops may not be efficient in finding him properly.

It might take weeks, and he didn't want so much time gone before he found Boss Danzo seeing as he might be in trouble.

Gustav proceeded to scan from building to building one at a time. It was a long and arduous process, but his brain and eyesight were functioning so fast that he only needed to stare at a person for 0.1 seconds to scan their face and figure out if they were what he was looking for or not.

It took over two hours for Gustav to scan this area of the districts. Checking every person within the buildings, streets, and even public roads.

At this time, it was already nightfall but surprisingly, even though the skies were still bright.

Gustav looked up, staring at the star-shaped flaming pearl up in the sky. It was still dazzling with immense flames radiating like an artificial sun in the sky. The light from it prevented the city from entering nightfall like it was supposed to.

Yes, the time displayed that it was night, but the skies were still as bright as ever due to the radiating light from it. n))?-)?(-?/)?(-?--I/-n

The burning flames of the sands surrounding the city also acted as light to prevent any form of darkness as well, so Burning Sands city could be classified as a city that never sleeps since it was twenty-four hours daytime.

Gustav's crimson and green-colored eyes zoomed in on the massive star-shaped pearl in the sky.

He could already see the energy readings accumulating by the side of his line of sight, which depicted that the floating structure had an immense amount of energy.

Gustav kept zooming his eyesight on it, wanting to see through it since he was intrigued.

His eyes felt like it was in flames as his sight phased through the flames.

Sshhhhssshhh~

A sizzling sound began to ring out as Gustav's sight continued piercing through the dazzling flames, heading for the surface of the main structure.

His eyes looked extremely strained as his forehead creased up and his face squeezed. He gritted his teeth in pain and continued trying to seer through it.

Just when it looked like he was close to phasing through, Gustav suddenly closed his eyes.

Pant! Pant! Pant!

He breathed in and out profusely as blood dripped out the sides of his eyes, rolling down his cheeks.

Gustav opened his eyes after deactivating God Eyes, which was completely strained and reddened. It was obvious he had sustained some injuries trying what he did earlier.

Swipe!

He cleaned the trails of blood left across his face from his eyes.

[Regeneration Has Been Activated]

"It nearly fried my eyes," Gustav muttered as his eyes began healing up.

He was curious about what exactly this floating mass of flaming pearl in the sky was, but he wasn't ready to completely ruin his eyes this night because of it.

If his eyes took in more damage, it would take longer to heal.

---

Within a structure where different monitors displayed different parts of the city, officers moved around the place.

"Sir, I spotted a person on the rooftop of Faviola Relaxation Palace," One of the officers clacking on a holographic keyboard voiced out.

"Give me a clear picture," The officer who seemed to be in charge voiced out from behind with his hands locked together behind him.

A large display of a building on a holographic screen appeared up ahead, which was three times bigger than the rest.

Gustav could be seen squatting atop the spiky pole that shot out from the middle of the rooftop.

"What is he doing?" The officer in charge behind asked with a confused tone as he spotted Gustav's eyes glowing.

The others in the room had confused looks as well since they didn't know what they were looking at here.

"Reference his face and get me a database on this young man," The man behind commanded.

In a manner of seconds, Gustav's face was scanned and searched up on the city's database as they tried to bring up information on him.

Trrooinnn! Trrooinnn! Trrooinnn!

Lots of words began piling up on the screen as the AI displayed flashes rearranging the words appearing.

?Information Locked?

A loud robotic voice was heard next.

Everyone stared at the screen with a look of confusion.

The multiple other officers clacking on the holographic keyboards tried as much as possible to get through the firewalls blocking the piece of information on Gustav, but it was all futile.

"Sir, we can't get through," One of them voiced out.

"Hmm, he hasn't really committed an act of felony just yet. Watch out for the young man and report any suspicious activities of his in public. I'll deal with the issue of his information myself," The man stated and proceeded to walk out of the room.

----

Meanwhile, at this point, Gustav was back in his room making plans for the next day on what part of the district he was going to check out next.

There were practically four sections for him to check out, and he had scanned through one already. He was hoping he would be able to check everywhere within the vicinity in the next two days and find Boss Danzo.

The longer time he spent, the more anxious Gustav got since he practically had no information on what was going on.

"First night in the city even though it's not a night. Let me stroll around for a bit," Gustav muttered as he changed out of his outfit and wore a black hoodie.

Donning the hoodie on his head, he walked out of the penthouse.

----

The next day arrived in a flash, and Gustav once again was up since early in the morning.

Last night nothing interesting happened, but he did get to witness the splendor of the city better from down there.

He saw some street acts, closeby bars, and even some virtual reality gaming activities added with bets.. The city also seemed to have a licensed and registered brawl organization called 'The Peasants Battle.'

The city also seemed to have a licensed and registered brawl organization called 'The Peasants Battle.'

Here people went to watch fights between ordinary people and bet against who would win. Anyone at a legal age could join since it wasn't against the law.

Gustav found many interesting things about this particular district and understood why it was truly a business district.

He just hoped he would be able to find Boss Danzo on time.

First of all, he decided to check his daily tasks for the day.

-----------------------------

[Daily Tasks (1/3): Take down five hostiles]

[Daily Tasks (2/3): Visit Greyscale Pharmaceuticals]

[Daily Tasks (3/3): Sprint across the surface of the second tallest building in the city three times]

-----------------------------

'You sure have it in for me today... What's with the hostiles?' Gustav asked the system in his head.

("Not my fault... Auto-generated remember kikiki,") The system voiced in Gustav's head with a light chuckle.

'How am I supposed to take down five hostiles? What if no one shows me any hostility today?' Gustav asked with a frustrated tone as he felt the system was too inconsiderate with this daily task.

("Not my problem. Make people get hostile to you and beat them up or something,") The system responded with a fake yawn afterward.

Gustav; "..."

--

Gustav moved out of the penthouse to complete the daily tasks and decided to start with the third one first.

Since there wasn't any rule against using mild Mixedblood abilities that didn't cause destruction, he felt there wouldn't be an issue completing that.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav sped across the streets of the city towards the area where the second tallest building was located.

It was quite distant from the Faviola Relaxation Palace, but Gustav couldn't make use of his ride prepared for him.

He imagined calling Fumar to take him on a ride to where the second tallest building was located and, after arriving there, telling Fumar to wait while he got down from the car and proceeded to run up and down the building thrice. After that, he would go back into the car and tell Fumar to drive him back to the hotel.

It all seemed silly to him. What would be his explanation for why he only drove here to run up and down a building three times?

Although he wouldn't need to explain to anyone, he felt it would be better if he just ran there himself.

'Hmm, I'll have to do something about my speed skills later,' Gustav thought as he ran across the road swerving from side to side to dodge the pedestrians.

Gustav was a bit worried because Sprint and Dash happened to have maxed out their level some time ago.

The system didn't give him any hints on whether this was the limit for them both or not, so he didn't know what to do about them. The level of his speed would be close to being stagnant for a long time if this was the limit. n???.??/1n

His speed would only increase based on the level of his bloodline rank, which was currently slow in increasing right now.

The only reason he wasn't too worried was the fact that he could still add attribute points to speed, so even if it was going to improve slowly, making use of Sprint and Dash at the level they currently were would still multiply his speed level, making him faster than normal.

'This can't be the limit, right?' Gustav asked internally, but the system didn't respond.

Gustav decided not to push it. He would find out eventually.

Fwwoosshh!

Lots of people on the side of the road had their clothes flapping from the outburst of wind as a dark streak cut through their midst.

There were gasps of astonishment since some of them could spot the figure and realized it was a person. The Mixedbloods, in particular, was able to tell and felt whoever that was would be very powerful due to the fast speed.

This was because many mixedbloods who were even more powerful than Gustav were unable to move this fast. However, in a fight, that didn't mean Gustav would win. Many powerful mixedbloods were able to react to speed quicker than theirs.

Gustav arrived at the building after twenty minutes of running across the city.

"Starry Sky Properties!"

A firm and colorful sign could be seen at the top area of the four hundred and thirty storey building.

Swwoossshhhhh~

Gustav didn't need to join Sprint and Dash together to run across the surface of the building.

Small tapping sounds reverberated across the vicinity as he ascended across the surface of the building amidst the stunned gazes of everyone.

It only took about thirty seconds to run across the smooth-surfaced window panes and run back down.

Fwwoosh~

Gustav came back around and ran across it again. The people working within the building were at a loss as to what was happening.

It was only close to two more minutes to complete his three times scaling across the building, and at this point, someone was about to call the cops, but then they realized it wasn't happening again.

Gustav was already gone.

---------------------------

[Daily Task Completed (1/3): Sprint across the surface of the second tallest building in the city three times ?]

--------------------------

Gustav stared at the notification in his line of sight as he paused his running at a particular street close to the hotel area.

"Now to complete the second... Only the crazy one will be left after this," Gustav muttered with a sigh as he tapped on a device that displayed the map of the city.

He checked for where Greyscale Pharmaceuticals was located. He walked along the side of the road headed back towards the hotel, which was just two turns away on the other street.

"I can tell Fumar to drive me there," Gustav thought out loud as he disengaged the map.

He suddenly felt eyes on him and turned around.

"Hmm?" Gustav mumbled after looking around and only see regular pedestrians moving around just like him.

This district was always crowded with people, so it would be impossible to spot one person staring at him. Multiple people could subconsciously stare at him, but this particular one he sensed felt intentional, which was why he turned around.

Gustav proceeded to continue on his way. He didn't really have time to play detective right now since he had to complete his daily tasks and continue looking for Boss Danzo.

Arriving back at the hotel, Gustav moved towards the garage where Fumar was already waiting for him.

"Good morning, boss," Fumar greeted him as he moved into the car.

"Just Gustav is fine," Gustav responded after sitting within the car.

"Alright, boss, where do you wanna go?" Fumar asked with a wide smile while looking back.

'It's like my words are going through one ear and coming out the other,' Gustav said internally while rolling his eyes.

"Greyscale Pharmaceuticals," Gustav responded.

"Alright, boss, sit tight," Fumar voiced out as he turned on the engine.

Frrrhhhhhhhhrr~

They zoomed out of the park in a few moments and began heading there.

Behind a pillar by the far end of the garage, a fat body structured man shifted out the side, staring in the direction the car zoomed off in. n/(?-)?-/?//?(.?/.I//n

His eyes squinted as he kept looking with a dissatisfied expression.

---

"Boss, I heard you're the same person from a year ago who came first in the MBO entrance tests," Fumar voiced out as he sped through the city.

"Hmm? Where did you hear that?" Gustav asked.

"Small talks from my superiors," Fumar had a look of astonishment as he responded.

"So it truly is you?" Fumar could barely focus on the road even with his eyes widened in astonishment.

He wanted to look back and stare at Gustav once again, but he knew that would be inappropriate, so he maintained his sights on the road.

"Focus on the road. Who I am isn't important," Gustav stated.

"Yes, boss," Fumar responded with a respectful tone.

"But boss, you really went through a lot of changes..." Fumar suddenly started talking again.

Gustav sighed at the back seat as he had to listen to Fumar tut away during their journey.

-

After some time, they arrived in front of a large skyscraper shaped to look like an upside-down pipette. The sign, "Greyscale Pharmaceuticals," Could be seen above, which meant they had arrived at their destination.

This was a place located on the west side of the city, quite close to the city walls, which barricaded them from the burning sands outside.

Gustav got off the car, ready to move in.

"Boss, I'll wait here for you to finish your business," Fumar voiced out while getting out of the car as well.

"There will be no need for you to do that. You can go, for now, Fumar. I will spend a lot of time looking around the place. I'll call if I need you," Gustav stated before resuming moving towards the building.

Fumar wanted to refute, but Gustav was already at the entrance of the building before the words could leave his mouth.

"Oh, alright then," Fumar mumbled and moved into the hovercar before starting the engine and zooming off.

The instant Gustav went through the entrance, he got the system's notification.

-----------------------------

[Daily Task Completed (2/3): Visit Greyscale Pharmaceuticals]

-----------------------------

"This one was pretty easy. What was the point of giving such a daily task?" Gustav muttered with a low tone as he moved around on the ground floor of the building.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Gustav could hear the voices of people gathered together in a large group, so he turned to the side to look.

"Hmm?" He spotted a holographic stand on the east side of the ground floor which stated some information.

"Arhkum Potency, first stage serum..." Gustav read out some words.

Right in front of the stand, multiple people were lined up in a queue, and the staff dressed in official medical outfits were attending to them.

Gustav could hear some words like...

-"You know it's just in its first stage of testing, right?"

-"Did you read the terms and conditions of the agreement?"

-"We will not be held responsible for any..."

'So it's a serum test, and these are voluntary test subjects...' Gustav already understood what was going on a few moments after reading the situation.

"Can I help you, sir?" A lady in a medical outfit called out to Gustav from the side.

"No," Gustav responded bluntly and turned around to leave.

Just as he walked a few steps forward, a loud voice was heard from behind.

"To what do we owe the honor of the MBO's most talented youngster visiting our organization today," A strong masculine tone was heard from the other end, matched with powerful footsteps.

The other workers in the vicinity spotted the person who was approaching from the other end, and all started greeting him with respectful looks.

Gustav paused his steps as he heard that and turned around slightly.

"Might you be interested in being our Arhkum serum first subject?" The man voiced out again as he approached Gustav from the other end.

This man had long black hair that reached his lower back area, and he looked no older than thirty years of age with vibrant-looking slanted eyes.

The most surprising aspect was his height. He was twelve feet in height, which was twice Gustav's height currently. His hair which was reaching his lower back area, was the same height as Gustav, six feet in length.

Gustav's face showed no expression as he turned around, "I stumbled into this place by mistake. I was already leaving," He voiced out and resumed walking forward.

As he arrived at the entrance, a big hand reached out to grab his shoulder from behind.

"Come on, even if you stumbled upon this place by mistake, I'm sure fate brought you here. Forget about the serum. How about I give you a little tour of the place?" The massive man proposed.

Gustav turned his head to the side, staring at the palm, grabbing onto his left shoulder, and pulled his shoulder forward, releasing himself from the grasp of this massive man.

"I'm busy, maybe next time," Gustav voiced out before walking out the entry point.

"Oh bummer," The massive man voiced out with a slightly disappointed look.

-"Did he just refuse Sir Zil's offer?"

-"Oh damn, that kid must be really something to refuse a tour offer from him,"

The officials were surprised as they saw Gustav moving further and further away from the premises.

"I guess I'll have to repay my debt to you some other time," The massive man who was known as Sir ZiL smiled as he voiced out and turned around.

It would seem the ceiling wasn't high for no good reason. If this structure was built in a normal way like others, Sir ZiL's head might be brushing the ceiling from the moment he walked in.

It was obvious that he was a mixedblood because only mixedbloods would grow this tall without having anybody defects.

Normal humans would have internal defects if they grew to this height. Although treatable, they would never be as bulky as this man who had the width of a tree.

Gustav, who was already quite a distance from the premises already squinted his eyes as he turned around.

He couldn't understand why but the massive man gave him a kind of uneasy feeling.

'Is there any reason why you sent me there?' Gustav asked inwardly.

The system still didn't respond to him, which he found quite suspicious.

'I don't have time for this right now. I have to find Boss Danzo,' Gustav voiced internally before moving around the vicinity.

--

Hours later in the afternoon, Gustav was headed back towards the hotel.

He had finished scanning through another section of the city, the area where Greyscale Pharmaceuticals was located.

Gustav was heading back once again with disappointment after not finding boss Danzo in this area as well.

After this, he had two more sections to cover, but he wanted to head back to the hotel in the meantime. He had spent a lot of energy points making use of God Eyes, so recuperation was necessary.

Gustav kept thinking about how he'd easily find Boss Danzo if he had unlocked Life Signs Tracking before Boss Danzo left.

He had stored the life sign pattern of everyone he cared about, excluding Boss Danzo because Boss Danzo was already gone before he obtained the power.

He couldn't help but sigh as he walked through the same alleyway that led to the street where he sensed being watched.

Gustav closed in on the end of the alleyway, which led to a broad road with good visuality but then he suddenly paused his footsteps.

"About time you showed yourselves," Gustav smirked as he voiced out.

Phhrrrreewwww~

Seven dark figures suddenly phased out of the walls of the buildings by the sides.

Gustav turned around at this point, and the visible look of joy on his face could be seen as these dark figures walked towards him.

'I was starting to worry about how I was going to complete the third task... This is perfect,' Gustav said internally.

These dark figures wore a hoodie and holographic masks, subtly revealing a smoky face to hide their real looks.

They turned to the sides to stare at each other, which depicted they were surprised to see, Gustav being in high spirits even when he was being ambushed by seven people.

"Come on... I don't have all day," Gustav said while turning his neck violently sideways, which made popping sounds.

He clenched both fists tightly, and they made the popping sounds as well.

"It's been three weeks. I need the practice," Gustav's expression suddenly turned cold once again as he voiced out.

At this point, all seven figures phased forward like phantoms conjuring different abilities as they attacked Gustav.

Gustav slid backward first, dodging the fist of flames thrown at his head, and kept slanting further backward to dodge the rest of the attacks.

Pah!

His palm slapped the ground as he suddenly spun around with his right leg stretched out.

Bang!

His leg crashed into the face of the first one sending the dark figure flying and kept swinging towards the next one beside him. n.)0????1n

Fwwooofff~

The second one scattered into a black burst of smoke for a moment, causing Gustav's leg to phase through him.

'Interesting... Maybe since I didn't get the last one, I might be able to get this one,' Gustav thought as he leaped upwards the moment he regained his balance.

A massive six-foot ice-shaped scythe swept underneath his feet as his body ascended.

Several attacks were thrown into the air while his body was still in mid-air.

Gustav repeatedly spun across the air as his arms turned brownish red becoming more muscular and larger.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

The instant after he activated Partial bull transformation, he proceeded to use Size Manipulation next.

The group down saw the massive shadow looming over them and tried to move away as fast as possible.

Bang!

A humongous brownish-colored fist slammed down in the middle of the alleyway, flattening three of the black figures in one go and causing winds to blast across the vicinity.

Krrrycvhhhh! Bang! Bang!

Several window panes were broken due to the impact as a small crater formed in the middle.

The other dark figures who managed to get away before it touched down stared at each other for an instant before suddenly dashing out in all directions.

One could tell that underneath the guise of the holographic mask, they had panicked expressions.

They didn't know that they were coming after a monster.

The three who got flattened had already passed out in the crater with blood-soaked bodies.

As the four left dashed in different directions to prevent Gustav from catching them all, Gustav proceeded to merge Sprint and Dash in that instant.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

The four running in every direction suddenly slowed down in his line of sight.

Gustav proceeded to reach down and pick up broken parts of the ground shaped in spiky ways.

Arching his arm backward while holding onto one, his muscles bulged immensely as he gathered a lot of power into his arm before flinging it out.

Fwwhiii~

While the first projectile was traveling towards the one moving southwards, Gustav had already turned to the east to fling out the next one with force as well.

Fwwwhii~

He repeated the same actions in the rest of the directions and proceeded to deactivate Combination since he didn't have a lot of energy points at the moment.

Puchi~ Puchi~ Puchi!

Loud piercing sounds rang out along with screams as three of the four dark figures got stabbed through by the flying projectiles.

The force at which Gustav threw it caused their bodies to be lifted across the air as it stabbed into them and slammed them against a wall, pinning them to it like they were being crucified.

The last one turned into a puff of black smoke for an instant causing the projectile to phase through him, so he was safe.

He arrived in front of a hovercar up ahead and was about to go in when Gustav's figure blasted through two hundred feet in nearly an instant, arriving behind him.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed hold of his neck before he could get in and slammed him against the ground three times. n???.??/1n

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The dark figure instantly passed out after the third slam amidst the stares of the pedestrians walking along this street.

Gustav ignored the panicked glares of everyone and dragged the dark figure back to the alleyway where the rest of his comrades were laid out as well.

--------------------------

[Daily Task Completed (3/3): Take down five hostiles]

--------------------------

The notification for completion of the third daily task appeared in Gustav's line of sight, which he ignored in the meantime.

Plop!

Gustav dropped him right beside the others in the crater and turned to the side to move towards the first dark figure who was bleeding out while sticking to the wall.

Gustav punched his face, destroying the holographic mask.

The smoky face created by the holographic mask instantly dissipated, and a woman's face could be seen.

She was bleeding from her nose, and a look of fear was displayed on her face as she stared down at Gustav while coughing out blood.

"I would ask who sent you, but I think I already know," Gustav voiced out and turned around to start walking along the alleyway like he was returning back to where he came from.

The other dark figures stabbed to the wall were also conscious turned their faces to the sides to see where Gustav was headed.

Close to the end of the alleyway, he suddenly paused his footsteps and squinted his eyes before turning towards the left.

Fwwiiihhh~

Gustav dashed forward with his arm arched backward and threw a punch at the wall.

Bang!

As his fist tore through the wall, a loud shriek was heard along with the crumbling of that side of the building.

Grab!

As Gustav pulled his arm out of the hole on the wall, a short fat man could be seen in his grasp, lifted above the ground.

His face was bleeding as he kicked desperately, trying to free himself from Gustav's grasp.

"Please, spare me. Spare me!" He cried out while holding onto Gustav's hand.

This man was the same man he had met the day before in the hotel, trying to prevent the teenagers from getting a room.

"Why did I not expect this?" Gustav chuckled as he voiced out.

He had forgotten that people always tried to take revenge when he put them in their place.

"I..." Just as Gustav was about to speak, the blaring sounds of sirens rang out as the cops arrived on the scene.

He turned to the side as he spotted them getting off their vehicles.

"Freeze!"

"Hold it right there!"

They surrounded the vicinity in a manner of seconds while inspecting the scene.

"Get a paramedic over here," One of them voiced out while standing in front of one of them who was stabbed to the wall.

"Sir, drop the hostage," One of them voiced out while approaching Gustav with a massive cannon-like weapon.

Others also followed beside him and pointed out weapons at Gustav.

"Hostage? What are y'all on?" Gustav asked with a cold look as he turned around to stare at them.

--

Minutes later, the whole situation was sorted out after the fat man confessed to sending the Mixedbloods goons after Gustav.

The cops apologized to Gustav for suspecting him to be the culprit that initiated the whole situation, to which he just scoffed at and proceeded to walk out of the alleyway.

"I ain't the one with masks... Why are the authorities so dumb?" Gustav said out loud as he passed by the side of a cop.

None of them could hold it against him for saying that since they nearly arrested him.

The culprits were apprehended and all taken away for treatment first.

Gustav arrived at the end of the alleyway and tapped a small device that displayed a holographic image of Boss Danzo.

He was thinking of going back to ask the cops to search for him, but he just crossed it out and turned to the side to keep moving.

Shrrrrhhhhhzzz~

A hovercar suddenly stopped by his side, causing him to stop his movement and put away the device.

"Hmm?" Gustav mumbled as he turned to the side while the door of the hovercar opened up.

"Big brother Gustav," A loud shout was heard from within as Gustav spotted the same teenage boy he saved yesterday dressed in school uniform.

"Hey," Gustav greeted half-assedly while turning to the front to leave.

"Come join me for a ride," Damien suggested.

"I'm busy right now, maybe next time," Gustav responded while moving forward.

"I saw the picture just now. Are you related to that person?" Damien suddenly asked before Gustav could get too far.

Gustav paused his footsteps and turned around while squinting his eyes.

"He is someone I'm looking for, why?" Gustav voiced out with a suspicious tone.

"Oh, you're looking for Mr. Eldorado.... I know where you can find him,"

"Oh, you're looking for Mr. Eldorado... I know where you can find him," Damien voiced out with a tone of excitement.

"Mr. Eldorado? Who's that?" Gustav asked as he walked back towards the hovercar.

"The man picture you were checking out," Damien responded.

"You must be mistaken. He isn't..." Before Gustav could complete his statement, Damien was already tapping on some buttons within the car.

Trrroooiiinn~

A holographic image of Boss Danzo looking older with a beard appeared within the car.

"Mr. Eldorado," Damien said while gesturing at the image.

"How... What?" Gustav was confused as he stared at the image of Boss Danzo.

Of course, his eyes weren't failing him. That was truly Boss Danzo which begged the question of why this kid knew him by another name.

"Let's go for a ride. I'll show you where to find him," Damien voiced out.

There was no way Gustav would say no to this. He immediately moved into the car and sat beside Damien.

Zrrreeeiii~

"How do you know him?" Damien asked as the car zoomed off into the distance.

"That's not necessary. Just tell me where he is," Gustav seemed antsy as he voiced out.

"Erm, okay, but I doubt anyone into the underground fights hasn't heard of Mr. Eldorado, the ten-hit combo finisher," Damien stated with a light chuckle.

"The what now?" Gustav voiced out with a confused expression.

"The ten hit combo finisher, Mr. Eldorado," Damien stated again.

Gustav was really starting to wonder if it was the same boss Danzo who parted ways with him over a year ago.

"Tell me everything from the beginning," Gustav voiced out.

"Everything..? Well, for one part, it's kinda illegal, which is probably why you haven't found him..." Damien began explaining everything to Gustav from the start.

Gustav couldn't believe his ears as Damien told him the tale of how Boss Danzo became known as the ten-hit combo finisher.

If anyone ever told him that Boss Danzo could engage in a fight or illegal-related activity, he would never believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes.

The words coming from this teenager were very hard to believe. He just couldn't picture the character he had known Boss Danzo for as this Mr. Eldorado character. He couldn't connect them in any way except for the fact that they looked exactly the same.

Another thing that bugged Gustav's mind was how the kid has so much information about illegal underground fights to this extent.

"He killed twenty-seven people already?" Gustav voiced out with a stunned tone as Damien narrated to a point.

"Yes, it was exciting to watch," Damien responded with a look of delight, but then he noticed the expression on Gustav's face.

"You seem surprised," Damien voiced out.

"Hmm... The person I knew would never harm a soul. Maybe he's not that person anymore," Gustav muttered with a tone of suspiciousness.

Gustav continued listening to Damien Narration till they arrived in front of a particular building.

So far, what he knew about Boss Danzo was the fact that a few months back, he suddenly appeared in the underground fighting club as a new fighter under one of the bosses who they call ring lords.

Apparently, since he appeared, he had been a big sensation amongst the fighters and the audience as well.

Boss Danzo looked like a weak middle-aged man, which was why he took the crowd by surprise when he managed to defeat some of the most powerful fighters in the underground fighting club.

He was known for his finishing move, which consisted of an unbreakable ten-hit combo. The moment he unleashed this move, it was guaranteed that on the tenth hit, the opponent would lose their life because the final hit was a lethal strike.

He rose through the fighters rankings due to his feats, becoming one of the crowd's favorites who big moguls bet on during his night fights.

Boss Danzo had gone by the name Mr. Eldorado this whole time.

According to Damien's information, so far, the underground fights had seasons and periods where they occurred, and only people with deep-rooted backgrounds and status were able to attend.

Even though it was illegal, they had viewers online as well that tuned in from their houses to watch. Normal people had no idea where the fight matches took place and those who did never revealed it.

Gustav couldn't wrap his head around why Boss Danzo would be doing this, but he was sure that something was definitely up somewhere.

Now he just had to focus on finding him.

"Why are we here?" Gustav asked as they got off the car.

The building right in front of them was the 'Greyscale Pharmaceuticals,' where Gustav visited this morning.

"We have to meet my grandfather first. He will have information on the next fight as well as the location," Damien voiced out as he moved forward.

It turned out that the location for fights changes at times, so they couldn't just visit anyone since there was a probability that the next fight wouldn't hold there.

Also, unless there was a fight held at a certain location, it would be impossible to see boss Danzo.

"Your grandfather works here?" Gustav asked as they moved in. n)(O??1?In

"Well, you can say that, but he's more like the owner," Damien chuckled while voicing out.

"The owner?" Gustav was quite surprised as they headed towards one of the corridors.

They arrived at the elevator area and got teleported to the last floor in a few moments.

They arrived in front of a long corridor that led towards one large door at the end. Two men in medical outfits could be seen coming from up ahead.

One was a gigantic thirty-year-old looking man with flowing black hair, while the other was a middle-aged-looking man approximately six feet in height with short blue hair and glasses.

The gigantic man, about twelve feet tall, was the same man Gustav met when he arrived here in the morning, Sir Zil.

They seemed to be engaging in a conversation as they walked down the corridor, and it was at that moment that Gustav arrived with Damien.

"Grandfather," Damien voiced out with a look of delight.

"Hey kid, you're back, and you are with company," Sir ZiL voiced out as Damien continued walking forward.

"He's your grandfather?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of confusion as he stared at Sir ZiL.

"He's your grandfather?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of confusion as he stared at Sir Zil.

"Yes, this is my grandfather, the great scientist Zil," Damien voiced out with a proud tone.

"Oh," Gustav was a bit surprised as he also walked forward.

He couldn't believe that this man who looked no older than thirty years of age was actually a grandfather. Thinking more about it, Damien mentioned his grandfather owned the place, and Gustav happened to meet Sir Zil in the morning.

The manner in which Sir ZiL spoke made him believe he had a high authority in this organization, but he never would have thought Sir ZiL was the actual owner due to looking this young, and now it all made sense.

"Gustav Crimson, we meet again," Sir ZiL stated while stretching out his hand for a handshake.

"Hmm," Gustav mumbled and shook the hand in return.

"Looks like you honored your word of us meeting another time," Sir ZiL said with a smile as they separated hands.

"Not really. I'm here for another reason," Gustav responded.

"Well, what matters is, you're here," Sir ZiL responded with another smile.

The truth was, he probably wouldn't have come back here if Damien wasn't related to sir ZiL.

"You both have met?" Damien was surprised as he heard the dialogue.

"Mr. Crimson visited in the morning. According to his words, he stumbled into the facility," Sir ZiL stated.

"Yeah... We only met by coincidence," Gustav said with a low tone.

'Coincidence... Hmm, this whole situation just feels a bit weird,' Gustav said internally, hoping the system would chip something in, but there was no response.

"Interesting, maybe Big brother Gustav was looking for me," Damien said with a light chuckle.

"I really appreciate you saving my grandkids the other day," Sir ZiL said with an appreciative tone before Gustav could reply to Damien's Statement.

"It's not a big deal... Wait... Grandkids?" Gustav raised one eyebrow up as he voiced out.

"Yeah, Damien and Ciri said you helped them at the hotel reception the other day," Sir ZiL said.

"That wasn't your girlfriend?" Gustav turned to the side to ask Damien.

"No, Ciri is my little sister," Damien clarified with a hint of confusion on his face.

It would seem Gustav and many other people who witnessed the scenario had made the mistake of thinking the siblings were dating, not knowing they were actually related by blood.

"Oh," An awkward silence ensued as Gustav exclaimed. n???(??(In

"I'll get going now, sir," The man by the side who looked like he could father Sir ZiL voiced out.

"Alright, Parker, we'll continue our discussion later," Sir ZiL nodded at the man who proceeded to walk towards the exit of the corridor.

"Alright, let's get down to the business of why you're here in my office," Sir ZiL said with a hospitable tone and gestured for Gustav to follow him.

-

Minutes later, within a luxurious and comfortable-looking office that had a wide view of the city, Gustav could be seen sitting on one of the sofas.

Sir ZiL sat on the opposite end with Damien right beside him.

"I see, so you're here to find Mr. Eldorado," Sir ZiL said with a contemplative look.

Damien and Gustav seemed to have explained the situation to him.

"Originally, we top holders who are given the location for every event are supposed to keep it to ourselves, but I owe you for helping my grandkids, so I don't mind revealing information to you," Sir ZiL voiced out lengthily.

"But can you tell me your relationship with Mr. Eldorado? You also know him by a different name, Boss Danzo hmm," Sir ZiL had a tone of curiosity as he added.

"He's family to me," Gustav responded bluntly.

'He's like the father I never had,' Gustav said Internally as he stared at Sir ZiL.

"So, how can I find him?" Gustav asked again.

"The information is yours, but can you promise we'll meet again?" Sir ZiL requested with a polite tone.

"That's not a problem," Gustav replied immediately.

"Alright then," Sir ZiL smiled in response.

-------

By night which was still daytime in Burning Sands City, Gustav sat within the penthouse with a red thick looking card in his grasp.

The card had a blood-colored emblem in the middle.

"Three days from now, eh?" Gustav muttered as he kept the card within his storage device.

Apparently, Sir ZiL had given him information on when Boss Danzo's next match would be and also access to the location.

Gustav felt he would probably still be able to find Boss Danzo on his own earlier if he checked around the city.

However, after the disclosure of information from Sir ZiL, he realized how wrong he was.

It turned out that the battles didn't happen in Burning Sands city exactly, but very close to it.

How such a thing was possible was beyond him since the outskirts of the city was covered in miles of burning sands.

He realized that boss Danzo must have called him when he had the chance to be in the city or something since there was a high probability that he wasn't here at the moment.

This brought him to the question of what exactly was going on and why Boss Danzo was a part of an illegal underground operation.

From what he knew so far, only normal people with no abilities were allowed to participate because, according to the crowd, it made things more interesting since they were weaker than mixedbloods.

However, they could still use technological-based weapons.

It was obvious that something must have happened for Boss Danzo to be in such a situation.

"From cook to a killer... This doesn't make any sense," Gustav mumbled with a sigh.

He had decided to get to the bottom of this, and the only way was by asking Boss Danzo directly since no one knew how he arrived there or became a part of the fighters.

Thinking to this point, Gustav began making plans for the next three days.

-

Within a small dark room, a short, stout man stood in the middle of a round table where several powerful figures were seated.

"Eldorado, are you prepared?"

Within a small dark room, a short, stout man stood in the middle of a round table where several powerful figures were seated.

He had a small black hat on his head along with a black apron, making him look like he was a torturer of some kind.

"Eldorado, are you prepared?" One of the three figures seated around the table asked.

"I am," He responded with a tone of certainty.

"Mrs. Triss wants her brutally murdered in the worst way possible. Do not disappoint our expectations," Another one voiced out.

"I will not disappoint you all," The short man referred to as Eldorado responded with a slight bow.

"Good. After this, you only have six more fights to regain your freedom," The third one, which happened to be a feminine voice, spoke as well.

After the conclusion of this brief meeting, they released him, and he turned around to leave.

Eldorado, who was obviously boss Danzo looking fiercer and scarier, walked back to his shelter within this stronghold whilst in deep thought.

Christmas is a sixteen-year-old maid female from the house of Rel and an influential family in Burning Sands city. She was caught red-handed by the madam of the household, having an affair with her son.

They secretly sent her to the underground ring to be executed by one of the Fighters in a match.

Of course, they planned this in a way that the young girl agreed to their suggestion, claiming she would fight and defeat one of the fighters here if they could agree to leave her and the other kid alone to be with each other.

The mother wanted nothing more and promised to let the maid girl date her son if she could win here, which was obviously impossible, but the girl who was blinded by emotions and wanted nothing more than to prove that love was more powerful than any other thing in the world.

She would find out in the most gruesome way that love was truly nothing in the face of power.

Fortunately for her, she was placed against Boss Danzo, who was currently looking for a way to save the girl after finding out the real story behind everything.

However, even with this Boss, Danzo still hadn't figured out a way to save this sixteen-year-old who was drunk on fantasy.

'Children make decisions out of foolishness, and sometimes it can lead to destruction,' Boss Danzo sighed internally as he walked down the dark corridor.

'My boy, I really hope you got the message. I wish I didn't have to drag you into this mess, but I could use a miracle right now,' Boss Danzo said internally as he walked through a door on the left.

A small room with a stand of weapons arranged by the side could be seen, along with a bed placed against the far end of the wall.

Boss Danzo proceeded to move towards the bed area and sat on it with a worried expression.

'It's kill or be killed in the ring. I'm close to gaining back my freedom, but I can't let this kid die,' He proceeded to remain in that position for a long time, thinking of a way to handle the situation.

**************

-Three Days Later

Three days had gone by in the blink of an eye, and Gustav had spent the rest of the time completing his daily tasks, training, and sourcing for information on Boss Danzo.

Truly he was known as Mr. Eldorado by the people of the city who secretly tuned in to watch the illegal underground fights.

However, this was as much as the watchers knew. Anything else relating to the personal life of the fighters was unknown.

Gustav was glad he didn't take Boss Danzo's picture to the cops, or it would have been a problem with him having to explain why he was looking for a criminal.

All the fighters were termed criminals and definitely wouldn't be seen lurking around the city unless they had ways to disguise themselves.

Boss Danzo probably had a way to disguise himself, and some of the corrupt powers within the city were involved in the illegal fights, so the fighters also had backing, which was why they couldn't be caught regardless.

However, they still exercised caution and refrained from being in public view.

Gustav still checked around the city during these three days and confirmed that Boss Danzo truly wasn't within the city.

Wherever they were hiding out was close to the city but wasn't within. This made Gustav intrigued about how they did it since only burning sands existed around the city.

One couldn't find any structure for miles, neither could any structure exist on them.

All of his questions will be answered today by nightfall.

He had communicated with Sir ZiL today, and he would be meeting up with him and Damien in front of the pharmaceuticals so they could leave together when the time came.

During the last three days, Damien helped him gather information on the Ring Lord Boss Danzo was under. n/.O????In

Apparently, he was quite influential in the city for being one of the best businessmen, and nothing could link him to the illegal underground battles even though he was one of the three creators.

Gustav learned about the whereabouts of his businesses and the supposed seventeen abodes within the city.

The Ring Lord, who was known as Vanisher, was said to move around a lot, so pinpointing his precise location at a particular point in time was very challenging. Especially when he had seventeen different houses scattered across the city.

He was said to be very rich and powerful and also had deep roots within every law enforcement agency within the city. This was one of the reasons why he was able to get away with committing unlawful acts.

Gustav had asked Damien during these times why his grandfather allowed him to watch the fights privately.

His response was, "Grandfather said I need to get used to seeing deaths since I have to join the MBO one day.

He said exposure to the killings will tamper my thoughts and prepare me for what is to come, making my mental state stronger and all that.

Also, he's pushing me to understand that the world beyond this isn't all rainbows and sunshine,"

Gustav understood this method of thinking, but he still felt it was a bit rash for Sir ZiL to make such a decision for his fifteen-year-old grandchild.

Damien wanted to join the MBO and had even asked Gustav for some battle tips, but Gustav told him he would only offer some battle tips after he had found Boss Danzo and saved him from whatever ordeal was making him do this.

All his mind during the last three days was focused on research and making plans.

Damien's grandfather, Sir ZiL, was known as the best scientist within the city and was amongst the group of researchers that found a new use for the burning sands, so he also could be considered among the top influential people in the city. However, his power and riches still didn't come close to that of Mr. Vanisher.

Gustav knew the underground battles were illegal, but he had no real intention of stopping it since that wasn't what he was here for.

Besides, according to what he had gathered, no one was forced to battle against their will, and many normal people tried to get in since it paid a bunch to fight there.

Besides all this, Mr. Vanisher was quite the powerhouse, so going against him would be quite difficult. Gustav wasn't scared of him, but he also hoped Mr. Vanisher wasn't an enemy.

He was literally here on vacation and could get kicked out of the city at any time if he caused trouble.

Stirring the hornet's nest would not be wise unless he was ready to throw law and order out the window.

Gustav spent the rest of the day finishing his daily tasks and research on Mr. Vanisher as well as the rest of the other two Ring Lords.

He also had information on all the three hundred fighters at the back of his mind. A number that would clearly be shaved down after they went against each other and half of them get exterminated.

The deaths were the reason why the illegal underground battle dungeon kept recruiting new fighters almost daily.

--

Close to eight pm, Gustav arrived in front of Greyscale Pharmaceuticals, where a luxurious-looking jeep like hovercar was waiting by the side.

He went straight for it, and the doors opened for him to step in.

"Big brother Gustav," Damien was the first to greet from the side.

"Welcome. Are you ready to go?" Sir ZiL voiced out from the seat in front.

"Sure," Gustav responded with a nod.

The pilot started the engine and zoomed off into the distance.

Zweehhhiiiii~

They drove along the road towards one of the fiery checkpoints in the middle of the district.

As the hovercar approached the checkpoint, Gustav could see the circular attracting fiery ball of light. They drove straight towards it like some other vehicles in the area, and immediately contact was made; the car was covered with a bright red light for an instant.

Xwihnngg~

In the next instant, they arrived at the western edge of the city.

Taking an alternate route that led further towards the edge, the road seemed deserted, like they were driving towards the dead end.

And truly, they were...

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes and saw far towards the end of the road, which led to a small wasteland before the wall barricading the city.

Gustav didn't say a word because, according to everything he had learned so far, the battle wasn't holding in the city. He was only intrigued about how they would get to the location from here.

The driver kept moving till they were off the road and floating above the small wasteland.

He got to a point and stopped the car.

"Damien," Sir ZiL called out to Damien from ahead.

Damien nodded and got off the car. A red card appeared in his hand as he walked forward and arrived in front of the car.

Beep! Beep!

The red card made a beeping sound and glowed as Damien moved further ahead.

Zhrrriiinnnnn~

A small reddish portal opened up a few feet away from them, which was big enough for the car to fit in.

Damien turned around to return back to the car after this happened.

Zweehhhiiiii~

The driver drove straight in, and the portal disappeared after they phased through, along with any traces of it ever appearing there.

Arriving under what seemed like a tunnel way, the driver kept driving along the route that seemed a bit left curved.

Gustav was a bit intrigued as to where they were at the moment, so he asked.

"Where exactly is this?"

"We're currently traveling underneath the burning sands," Sir ZiL answered.

"How is underground not hot enough to shatter the walls and melt the car?" Gustav felt this didn't make sense.

Knowing how hot the burning sands were, according to research, it should even be hotter underground.

"That's because the flames don't burn that deep. The golden sands are reacting to the oxygen in the air, which keeps them burning forever. But oxygen cannot reach deep into the earth. At a certain point, it's obstructed," Sir ZiL explained.

"I see," Gustav now understood based on Sir ZiL's explanation.

He never knew the Burning Sands were reacting to oxygen. He thought it was just an unexplainable phenomenon. Sir ZiL was a scientist, after all, so he'd know more about this than others.

Anyways, Gustav felt things made sense now as he activated God Eyes.

Looking up, his sight went through the car's roofing and through the roofing of the tunnelway as well.

Sand components could already be seen as it kept traveling for more than one thousand five hundred feet before arriving at the surface where he could see the flames like they were right in front of him.

Gustav felt his eyesight affected and retracted it.

"We're here,"

The instant he deactivated God Eyes, Damien voiced out. n???.??/In

.

"We're here,"

The instant he deactivated God Eyes, Damien voiced out.

Gustav looked forward and could see a few cars lined up ahead and a massive opening which looked like the mouth of a monster.

Another hovercar was coming from behind them, and some hovercars seemed to be coming from the other routes that led to this particular location.

The hovercar was parked somewhere by the side as Gustav, Sir ZiL, and Damien got off.

Other people were also getting off their vehicles and moving towards the massive monster structured opening, which had several guards standing in front.

Everyone getting off cars had luxurious clothing, mostly expensive-looking suits and shoes, while for the women, dresses that sparkled. Gustav and Damien were the only ones dressed in casual outfits.

Even Sir ZiL was dressed in a white suit with small diamond-like stones embedded in different parts.

Sir ZiL had to worry about appearance since he was a prestigious figure in the city.

Those who were on good terms with each other exchanged pleasantries as they moved into the venue.

Sir ZiL was a bit delayed as he came into contact with several figures and had to exchange a few words with them.

Meanwhile, Gustav and Damien walked through the entrance.

The guards eyed Gustav a little since they couldn't recognize him from the previous fights but seeing him walking side by side with Damien, they decided to keep their mouths shut.

"Damien, Damien," A feminine voice called out to him from behind while they were walking into the underground facility.

"Ugh," Damien showed a disgusted expression as he heard the familiar voice.

"Big brother Gustav, let's walk faster," Damien whispered to Gustav.

Gustav got the memo and truly walked faster along with Damien like they didn't hear the voice.

However, this person seemed unrelenting as Gustav heard the sound of footsteps turned into running.

'Uh oh,' He said Internally.

Pah!

"Damien," The person to whom this voice belonged tapped onto Damien's shoulder from behind and voiced out.

Damien had no choice but to stop walking at this point as his face repeatedly twitched with disgust. n--?/.?()?-(?))?((1-)n

"Heh, Miranda," Damien forced a smile as he turned around to stare at the girl.

It was a teenage girl who looked to be around the same age as Damien, with two pigtails by the sides of her head and very fair skin.

She looked quite pretty, and for someone of a young age, her body developed crazy fast as well because she was having busts bigger than that of adults.

"Damien, I thought you said you wouldn't be attending?" She questioned the moment he turned around.

"Yeah, I initially wasn't but changed my mind," Damien said while scratching his head.

"Oh, did you change it because of me?" Her eyes widened with excitement, and her face turned red as she questioned.

'I need to ditch her. Oh yeah, I could use Big brother Gustav's presence to my advantage,' Damien thought.

"No, actually, I'm here because of big brother Gustav. I have to make sure he's..." While Damien was speaking, he turned to the side to gesture at Gustav, but the instant he did, he froze up.

Gustav was nowhere to be found.

"Big brother, who now?" Miranda asked with a confused expression while also looking around.

"Where did he go?" Damien felt like punching air right now.

"No need to be shy, Damien. Let's go in together," She said while grabbing hold of Damien's hand and pulling him along with her.

"Wait, no, he was here, I swear, I need to find him," Damien kept voicing out while being pulled powerlessly by Miranda.

He felt like bashing his head against the wall right now, but he had no choice but to follow her, hoping to ditch her later after he sighted Gustav.

-

Currently, Gustav had arrived in the large facility, which had rooms where everyone present could watch from.

Some rooms could contain up to ten people, while some contained lesser. There was a glass panel up in front where they could see the stage from, which was a bit low since the rooms were exalted.

The rooms were structured around the massive fighting stage in the middle, so everyone could watch from different angles without any obstructions.

The room acted as a form of protection to prevent any fighter from attacking the spectators or any unexpected incident. The glass in front, which gave the spectators their view of the fighting stage, was also very sturdy and laced with protective energy to prevent any breakage.

Since the stage was a few feet lower, it meant the spectators would have to look down from their exalted platform.

Gustav was still moving around the circular corridor, looking for the best room. He spotted one that could only contain about four people and moved towards it to go in.

Flashing the red card he was given by Sir ZiL, the door slid open for him, and he went in.

The sign, which displayed '3/4', changed to '4/4' The instant he went in as the door behind him closed up.

Three other men in good-looking outfits were seated on three out of the four seats positioned in front of the massive see-through glass up ahead.

They all turned to stare at Gustav with slightly surprised expressions like they were trying to read him.

They just assumed he was some kid with a rich background or something and went back to discussing amongst themselves like he wasn't there.

Gustav sat on the seat on the far right and stared at the circular stage beyond the see-through glass.

Without even activating God Eyes, he could tell that the see-through glass was quite strong. This was the best room to be in since it had a small number compared to the others, just in case he wanted to try anything.

Gustav spotted the small opening by the west side of the stage, which he was obviously where the fighters would come out from.

The stage was dark brown, and a small projection was displayed several feet high up, showing the list of fighters that would be battling this night.

Gustav looked at the list, which was stopped at number twelve, which meant twenty-four fighters would be stepping on the stage this night.

Gustav spotted the name Eldorado at number six. n--?/.?()?-(?))?((1-)n

"Mr. Eldorado Vs. Charisas," He muttered underneath his breath with a slightly confused expression.

'This Charisas was not among the list of fighters I searched for... A new fighter?' Gustav thought with a suspicious look.

'No, they don't recruit till another two days. Among the list of previously recruited fighters, this Charisas wasn't mentioned,' Gustav couldn't understand where this Charisas suddenly appeared from, but at the moment, the fight already looked suspicious to him.

However, at the moment, there was nothing he could do except wait and try one more thing out.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

Gustav's eyes turned crimson and green with a gold dot in the middle as he stared at the entrance area of the stage.

Shrrrriiiiihhh~

His sight instantly went through the see-through glass and kept phasing forward till it went through the corridor.

As it kept traveling forward, he could see some people moving about and door to rooms by the sides of the corridor, which was most likely where the fighters were settling in.

The first match would start by 8pm, which was only a few minutes away, and it would be streamed online for everyone to see, so right now, the fighters were waiting, and some were loitering about.

Gustav scanned through the rooms one after the other, from left to right and from right to left again.

The fighters seemed to be practicing in some rooms, while some were just sitting around waiting. Every room had a weapon stand, and from the look of things, the fighters seemed to be well equipped.

Gustav's eyes squinted as his sight arrived at the second to the last room by the left. The person he had been looking for all this time was seated on what looked like a bench linked to the wall.

'Boss Danzo,' Gustav said internally as he noticed the look of anxiety on his face.

Boss Danzo had his hands in front of his face, joined together as he leaned his chin against them. He seemed to be in deep thought.

Gustav looked around the room and could see weapons as well.

'If only there was a way to talk to him before the match,' Gustav thought.

?First Fight: Dash Mogul Vs. Dinetro?

A loud announcement was made by an AI who also mentioned that the first match would start in the next two minutes and the fighters should prepare themselves.

There was no way Gustav could speak with Boss Danzo before the match and even Sir ZiL, who had promised to help him get the chance to speak with Boss Danzo after the match, said it would be impossible to speak with him before unless Gustav wanted to try something silly which would cause problems for both himself, Sir ZiL, Damien and even Boss Danzo.

Gustav was about to retract his eyesight when he spotted something in the next room by mistake.

'Isn't that... A kid?' Gustav's eyes widened slightly as he spotted a teenage girl in the next room.

This girl was around 5'3 with, dressed in shorts and a sleeveless green top. She was waving around two glowing daggers with a look of determination. She struck, slashed, and hacked sideways repeatedly.

It seemed she was training. Her face twitched twice as she suddenly stopped waving the daggers around and turned to stare in Gustav's sight direction.

Gustav was a bit startled as it looked like they were staring at each other, but this was impossible since Gustav was very far away at the moment.

After a few moments, she turned away and kept the daggers before moving forward to take some of the long-range weapons stacked on the weapon rack.

'Why is a kid preparing to battle here?' Gustav said internally with a repressed look as he retracted his eyesight.

Gustav had checked, so he knew nobody less than nineteen years of age was allowed to join the fighters here, and he also hadn't seen any information on this kid before.

Gustav quickly put two and two together as his face lit up with an expression of realisation.

"She's Charisas..." Gustav muttered, "Boss Danzo's opponent is a kid,"

Gustav realized this was more twisted than he thought.

'I need to find a way to stop this match,' The instant he thought of this, a small cheer was heard in the facility.

It was eight pm already, and one of the fighters seemed to be approaching the stage already.

The people who watched the illegal underground fights from their homes had already tuned in. A holographic projection of a log displayed the number of people tuned in all across the world, and it was already bordering on a million.

In the next few moments, both fighters could be seen standing in the middle of the underground arena, ready to battle.

One was a buxom-looking young woman dressed in tight-fitted red pants and top. She had a scar that looked like an arrow tip on her forehead and a mischievous look.

The other was a muscular man who immediately tore his shirt open as he arrived on stage carrying a massive six-foot-long hammer.

"Hehe, I hope you're ready to meet your maker, Mogul," He voiced out with a deep voice as he lifted the hammer and placed it on his left shoulder.

"Tsk tsk tsk Dinetro, all that build and you're still small in the place that matters the most, disappointing," She said with a light chuckle while unsheathing a katana from her back.

"I hope you won't change words after receiving a pounding from my hammer," He said with a look of anguish while raising his hammer.

?Dash Mogul Vs. Dinetro?

?Fight?

The instant the go-ahead was given, both opponents charged towards each other.

?Dash Mogul Vs. Dinetro?

?Fight?

The instant the go-ahead was given, both opponents charged towards each other.

"Hyaaahhh!" Dinetro screamed out as he raised his hammer while dashing forward and brought it down, descending upon Dash Mogul's head.

Mogul paused her charge and jumped slightly to the side.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision reverberated across the place as the hammer slammed onto the stage.

Mogul jumped towards the side, landing on the neck of the hammer before Dinetro could lift it back up.

Swwwoooovvvv~

A pillar of bright red flames burst forth from the ground where she had just leaped from.

Dinetro raised the hammer up along with Mogul, flinging her upwards.

Mogul didn't expect that Dintro had enough strength to still lift her along with the massive hammer, so she was taken by surprise as her body was flung into the air.

Dinetro raised his hammer high up again as he waited for a little for Mogul's body to descend before flinging the massive hammer upwards like he was throwing an uppercut.

Mogul descended with her katana stretched out as she proceeded to swirl in the air to give it more momentum while hacking towards Dinetro with it.

Fwwhii!

Bang!

A loud sound of collision was made once again as her katana collided with his hammer, and her body trembled violently in mid-air before she was sent flying.

The immense force from the swing of the hammer was ridiculously higher than what Mogul had expected.

As she landed several feet away, her eyes widened as she quickly rolled towards the side after spotting the face of a massive hammer descending upon her.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

She kept rolling from side to side as Dinetro kept pounding downwards with his hammer, missing her body by a few inches each time.

If it wasn't for her speed, Mogul would have gotten turned into meat paste by now.

Landing another hit on the ground, Dash mogul suddenly spun across the ground while pushing her body up.

Bam!

Her leg slammed into Dinetro's face, causing him to stagger backward, dropping the hammer.

She quickly made use of the opportunity to charge forward while swinging out her katana horizontally.

Dinetro tried to dodge by his chest was soon marked by bleeding plus sign as Mogul struck twice.

"Kiarrrh," He screamed out in pain as he tried moving away.

On the third swing, he swerved to the side and grabbed her hand before pulling her forward. n)-O????1n

Bam!

His head slammed into hers, causing her to stagger backward as she felt everything turning white.

Clang!

Her katana fell to the stage floor as she found herself being lifted into the air due to her spinning line of sight.

Dinetro proceeded to slam Mogul into the ground, causing her to blackout.

"Hmph," He exclaimed as he stared at his blood-soaked chest and proceeded to move forward to grab his hammer.

At this point, lots of people who were tunning in were already chanting his name.

"Dinetro!"

"Finish her!"

Dinetro grabbed his massive hammer on the ground and turned around to walk back towards Mogul's position on the ground.

"Ah bullocks, and I bet on her,"

"What a disappointment,"

Within the rooms where the rich and powerful were watching the battle, those who bet on Mogul were disappointed as they saw Dinetro shadow looming over her along with his hammer, which was raised up.

Just as Dinetro was about to slam down with his hammer, Mogul suddenly opened her eyes and did a flip roll on the floor.

Bang!

Just as the hammer landed on the ground just a few inches in front of her, she tapped a button on the side of her chest.

Trruuuhhh~

Small blueish turbo flames shot out from the back of her boots as she suddenly dashed towards the side.

Fwwooomm~

A pillar of flames jetted out of the ground the instant she moved away from her initial location again.

Dinetro, who had thought she was out cold, was shocked, but before he could react, a katana was already slicing towards his head.

He couldn't raise the hammer fast enough to block it, so he raised his hand instead.

Fwwwhiii~

Unsurprisingly the katana cut through his elbow and the rest of his hand and kept travelling towards his face till it divided it into two halves.

Fllhurrrrrr~

The sound of meat slicing apart along with brain matter reverberated across the place.

Blood spilled across the air as Dinetro's body fell limply towards the ground.

The fiery boots powered down as she arrived twenty feet ahead of the corpse and swung her katana towards the side to get rid of the blood on its blade.

Her forehead was bleeding, and she could feel that some of her ribs were shattered from the impact of Dinetro's slam, but she was in a much better state than him.

?Dash Mogul Wins?

The loud robotic voice of an AI announced her as the winner as she sheath her katana and moved towards the exit.

Everyone was still in shock as some watching cheered while the rich and powerful here who bet on her had smiling faces.

"Haha, Minu, didn't I tell you to bet on her," One of the men in Gustav's room voiced out.

"Until a while ago, you were regretting your choice and telling me you wished you had listened to me,"

"Tch, I was sure she was faking it, so I had to as well,"

The men in the room argued, but Gustav was unconcerned about their bets. He wanted to go find Sir ZiL to inform him about the situation at hand and how he could stop the match.

However, he stopped himself for several reasons. There were up to fifty rooms, and he probably wouldn't be allowed to enter without using force if they were all filled up.

Telling Sir ZiL about the situation might not help because what exactly could he do to stop the match that didn't go against the rule of the place.. He would be dragging him into an unsavory situation.

Thinking about all this, Gustav felt dealing with the situation himself would be the best course of action.

Since he was here alone, he could also pretend not to have any ties with Sir ZiL and Damien when he finally decided on what to do.

They had helped him to this point, so he didn't want his actions to put them in trouble. If the situation didn't look bad, he would have waited till after the match, but then he couldn't sit by and watch a kid getting slaughtered.

Especially after finding out that so far, all the enemies that boss Danzo had battled were ex-convicts who were involved in one kind of crime or multiple.

This made him feel a bit better about Boss Danzo murdering them, seeing as they weren't the innocent type anyways, but this didn't mean he had disputed the fact that Boss Danzo was now a different person.

He still had a lot of questions for him.

Gustav was glad the room was slightly darkened with only a dim red light placed within. However, the stage was very bright to give them a clear view.

The men in the room paid him no heed, so Gustav was sure they hadn't properly taken a good look at his face.

Vrrhhh~

He slowly transformed, turning his face longer and thinner while his hair also changed into a white color.

Gustav now had a different look from behind. n-(O????1n

While he made a plan, the next battle had already begun. After this one, only three more would be left before it was boss Danzo's turn.

Gustav activated God Eyes again and stared at the glass up ahead.

'With the amount of reading I'm getting from the protective energy around the glass, it would take at least twenty-six full-powered attacks for me to shatter it. This would take too much time, which gives them the chance to send guards after me before I'm done,' Gustav thought.

'Two more options... One, I absorb the energy into one of my orbs, so when the time comes, it would be easy for me to shatter the glass, but the absorption period would also take time since the energy is a bit complicated. I may or may not be done before the boss Danzo fight begins. The second option is I find the waiting room and get boss Danzo out of here before the fight begins,'

The second option looked more appealing to Gustav, but it didn't change that it would still be tough to get to the waiting room talk more of breaking boss Danzo out.

Also, he still hadn't figured out what would happen with the kid. There was so much he didn't know at the moment.

After thinking about it a few more times, Gustav decided he would find a way to visit the waiting room before Boss Danzo's fight began.

Thinking up to this point, he proceeded to stand to his feet and walked out of the room.

-

A few minutes later, Gustav approached the bathroom area after asking the staff around.

He approached the west area of the facility and arrived at a small corridor that led to the bathroom.

Gustav went in and stood in one of the cubicles before activating God Eyes.

His sight instantly went through the bathroom and straight towards the first room up ahead, which had about ten people within.

Gustav turned his eyes to the sides, looking for any route or entry point that led downwards towards where the fighters were waiting their turn.

At this point, the second battle had just finished.

?Lahyim Wins?

A blue armored man stood in the middle of the stage with both his hands raised as the crowd cheered. By the side, a corpse of another man could be seen with his eyes gouged out and a hole in the middle of his belly region.

Some staff came towards the stage to take the corpse away as the victorious fighter moved towards the exit.

The facility was massive so, Gustav was still checking for the right direction to head in while the third battle began. At this point, only two battles were left before it would be Boss Danzo's turn.

After a few more minutes, Gustav spotted something on the southeast side of the circular structure.

A small stairway beyond the wall that led downwards. The problem was this was beyond the wall, which meant the access way was something that closed and opened.

Activating it was something only the staff probably knew.

Even with this, Gustav decided to walk out of the bathroom and began heading towards that area. In a few minutes of walking, he arrived right in front of the area where there was a stairway beyond the wall. There was no sign that this place led somewhere else in the slightest.

Gustav proceeded to place his hand on it as he thought of whether he should destroy it or not.

'There will definitely be alarms triggered,' While Gustav thought, he sensed footsteps from up ahead.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

Gustav's presence disappeared as he moved towards the side and took out a button-sized object from his storage ring.

Zing~

As it appeared in his hand, he placed it on his forehead and tapped on its surface.

Trriihhh~

He instantly turned invisible.

'I only have two of these left, so I have to use it wisely,' He thought as he leaned against the wall by the side.

Zzhhhhhhssshh~

A small rumbling sound rang out as the wall shifted a little inside before sliding towards the side.

-"His guts were scattered all over the place,"

-"At least this cleanup isn't as bad as the last battle,"

-"I've gotten used to it anyway,"

The three figures coming through the door spoke with each other as they carried items out. Two of them had a bodybag which each person held from the side, while the third one seemed to be carrying cleaning pieces of equipment.

Gustav quickly moved towards the opening on the wall and darted in before it closed up.

The three walked along the circular corridor without suspecting that someone infiltrated before the opening closed back up.

The three walked along the circular corridor without suspecting that someone infiltrated before the opening closed back up.

Gustav walked down the stairway which wasn't too long. Before he reached the bottom, the time of invisibility ran out and he became visible again.

However, he still did not de-activate Cognitive Concealment as this really helped to hide his presence. Unless they saw him with their eyes, it would be impossible for normal people and most mixedbloods to sense his presence.

Gustav finally arrived at the bottom of the stairs, reaching an intersection.

Turning to look at the path that led left, it kept going for quite a while before twisting towards the right at an end and that was as far as normal eyes could see.

The path which led right came to an end only a few feet away, with a small opening that led to what seemed like another corridor.

Gustav activated God Eyes and stared at the right side first.

His eyes squinted as he deactivated God Eyes while muttering underneath his breath, 'Finally,'

He could see a few people moving about that corridor, but he felt there would be no need to use another invisibility button since that was the corridor of the waiting room.

Gustav did not even bother checking what was on the left or where it led to because this was no time to play detective. His goal was to get to Boss Danzo as soon as possible.

At this moment the third fight was already reaching a stage where it could end at any moment.

Gustav walked quickly and arrived at the opening on the right pathway before going through it.

He had waited for a little, so some of the people moving around could lessen a bit.

He hung his head down as he turned right again after arriving at the corridor. The path left led to the fighting stage and Gustav for a moment spotted both opponents grabbing onto each other's throat and pummeling the other's face.

He only glanced at that area for less than a second and he had captured the details of everything happening. The blood oozing down their faces and injuries were since the battle began.

A staff passed by Gustav's side but didn't suspect anything. Their thought was, anyone here was either a fighter or a staff.

Arriving at the second to the last door on the left, Gustav turned around and stood in front of it.

He could sense the living being within, breathing and moving around anxiously.

Gustav raised his hand and proceeded to knock.

Kom! Kom!

He sensed that the prancing around stopped the moment he knocked.

"Is it time?" He heard Boss Danzo's tough voice from within. n/-O????1n

Gustav was instantly hit with a wave of emotions as he heard his voice.

A smile appeared on his face as he proceeded to knock again.

Kom! Kom!

"Alright, I'll be out in a bit," Boss Danzo voiced out again.

Kom! Kom!

Gustav knocked yet again causing Boss Danzo to speak once more, "I said I'll be out in a bit, give me a second,"

Kom! Kom!

"Hey what's..." Boss Danzo voiced with a frustrated tone as...

Kachum!

The door slid open.

The familiar yet older and slightly disheveled face of Boss Danzo appeared in his line of sight.

"I said give me a min..." He noticed that something was off about the person standing in front of him, so he paused his speech.

"Who are..." Before he could ask Gustav suddenly pushed him in and closed the door behind.

"Hey, what are you doing?" Boss Danzo asked with a slightly annoyed tone as he tried to stabilize himself after staggering backward.

He could see the Six-foot tall kid with an oblong-shaped face and white hair standing in front of the door. To him, this person didn't seem like a staff member and the person couldn't be one of the fighters since he knew everyone who was fighting tonight.

"It's me," Gustav voiced out with a smile.

"You who..? Wait that voice..." Boss Danzo was initially confused but then his eyes widened as he pictured a face.

A flesh wriggling sound could be heard next as Gustav's face transformed.

He returned to his original look. Dirty blonde hair well-chiseled jawline and an extremely charming face.

"Gustav... My boy, you're here," Boss Danzo couldn't believe his eyes as he voiced out while moving closer to Gustav.

"Yeah boss Danzo, it's me," Gustav smiled as he responded.

Boss Danzo proceeded to share a hug with Gustav, patting his back repeatedly as he laughed joyously.

His face glowed up with happiness at this moment as he separated from Gustav to scrutinize him from top to bottom and from bottom to top.

"You've grown so much," Boss Danzo voiced out with a tone of astonishment.

Gustav just chuckled lightly in response before voicing out, "You on the other hand seem to have gotten shorter,"

Both of them laughed lightly before moving towards the side to sit.

Boss Danzo still couldn't believe his eyes, seeing Gustav looking like a mountain compared to the last time he saw him.

He knew Gustav was growing very fast at that time when he was still a cook in Echelon Academy but he had not expected Gustav to reach up to six feet in just a year and a few months. It was a very irregular growth speed.

"How is everything going with the MBO, kid?" He asked.

"So much has happened, I have so much to tell you and you have a lot of catching up to do," Gustav responded.

"All in due time. Make sure to tell me everything later," Boss Danzo voiced out.

"I take this as you got my message?" He added.

"I didn't... There was a problem with the communication but I could tell that something was wrong, which is why I'm here," Gustav explained.

"There was a problem with the communication?" Boss Danzo voiced out with a tone of confusion.

"Yeah, static sounds... I could only hear one or two words," Gustav stated.

"That's...." Boss Danzo had a suspicious look as he mumbled.

"Does that mean you're here alone without any help?" Boss Danzo asked.

"Yes, I came by myself. What exactly is going on?" Gustav responded and proceeded to ask with a look of curiosity.

"This will be too dangerous for you to handle by yourself," Boss Danzo became worried after finding out that Gustav was here all by himself.

"Tell me about the situation, so I know how to properly process it. I came to the city and found out that you've been engaged in illegal-related activities. still don't understand what is happening?" Gustav voiced out.

"There's no time for me to explain everything but I promise there's a good reason why I'm here right now. I will tell you everything after we find a way to get out of here," Boss Danzo said with a slightly remorseful look.

Gustav didn't and wouldn't doubt him. He could still see the look of kindness in Boss Danzo's eyes, similar to what he remembered. What Gustav didn't know was, no one else had seen this side of Boss Danzo. He had been disguising himself since he became a part of the illegal underground fights.

"I saw that you're up against a kid, I thought the age qualification to be a part of this was higher?" Gustav questioned.

"That is exactly why I called. I wanted to deal with everything on my own since I brought this mess upon myself but I'm sorry my boy, I had to involve you because I can't take the life of an innocent kid," Boss Danzo looked down as he voiced out.

"It doesn't change the fact that I am a murderer but this one is something I can't do," He added.

Gustav placed his hand on boss Danzo's right shoulder before speaking, "I know about everything and can't blame you since it was needed for survival. Besides, they were all criminals and murderers so their deaths mean one less scum on the earth but I still need to understand what's going on,"

"Let me explain the predicament surrounding the kid I'm meant to battle today," Boss Danzo voiced out before he began narrating.

-

A few minutes later boss Danzo had finished narrating and Gustav was busy digesting the information while also asking a few questions.

"She agreed to participate?" Gustav asked.

"Yes. Kids make rash decisions based on feelings so I can't blame her," Boss Danzo responded.

Gustav turned to the wall and activated God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight phased through the wall and he spotted the girl, Chrisas.

The girl still happened to be training with several daggers in her possession. She had a fierce look of determination on her face as she swung them around repeatedly.

"Let me go talk to her," Gustav voiced out while preparing to stand.

Grab!

Boss Danzo grabbed his arm before he could stand and voiced out, "Don't bother,"

"Hmm?" n()O????1n

"Her room is secured with a keycard. She won't be able to open it up from the inside as I did with you. The ring lords don't trust her to stay within so they kept her there and it will only be opened when it's time for our match," Boss Danzo explained.

"Those bastards... Setting up a sixteen-year-old like this," Gustav had no doubt now that they were all rotten to the core.

This whole entire organization was already an illegal entity and since he was an MBO officer he should be planning to bring them down. However, there was no mixedblood related activity going on here so this duty fell more on the police than the MBO.

The MBO barely ever got in involved in normal humans and Slarkovs activities.

"I want to break you out," Gustav stated his intentions.

"I can't leave the girl by herself. She would be grouped with someone else after my disappearance and when that happens, her death would be certified," Boss Danzo stated.

"Also, alarms will be triggered if you try to get me out of here and we might end up being trapped since we're currently underground," He added with a contemplative look.

"Do you mean they're preventive measures set up for this kind of scenario?" Gustav asked.

"Exactly that. It's easier for us to get trapped here right now since we're further underground than the spectators," Boss Danzo added.

"Hmm," Gustav thought about it and it really did make sense.

He would be trying to escape with two people so being further underground was even more dangerous.

"I have an idea," Gustav said as he squinted his eyes.

"But you must be able to convince her before you walk up to that stage," Gustav said with a tone of caution.

"There is no way to talk to her before the match," Boss Danzo stated.

Gustav proceeded to stand to his feet and turn to the wall.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

His index finger lit up with a milky-colored glow as he proceeded to stab it into the wall.

"This will take some time, so I'll explain to you what you have to do in the meantime," Gustav said as his finger slowly drilled through the wall.

---

Minutes later Gustav was already walking back towards his seat within the spectators' room he stayed in earlier.

He had managed to avoid most of the staff he saw on the way and only one of them stared at him with a suspicious look.

He had told Boss Danzo exactly what he had to do and the only real hurdle he saw at the moment was convincing the young girl to play along.

At this point, the fourth match just ended and the fighters for the fifth match were already making their way to the stage.

Boss Danzo's match would be next, so he had very limited time in convincing a girl that was fully determined to go up against him with the thought of receiving freedom to be with her lover after winning.

In the meantime, Gustav also had his part to play so he quickly arrived back in the room he stayed in earlier.

-"I have lost three bets today,"

-"Kazzim is such a good fighter, I knew he wouldn't disappoint,"

-"My fortune is good this night,"

The voices of the three men he met within the room earlier filled up the place as he walked in.

The voices of the three men he met within the room earlier filled up the place as he walked in.

One of them was mentioning how he had already made over a hundred million, while another one was mentioning how he had lost so much this night.

They only seemed to care about the bet.

As Gustav walked in they stared at him for a few moments again before returning to their conversations.

A few ladies in skimpy outfits walked in later on to serve drinks and food items.

"Oh, this one looks good," One of the men voiced out as he grabbed the butt of one of the ladies and pulled her to sit on his laps.

She made a low shrieking sound as he ran his hands through her face.

While this was going on by the side, Gustav had shifted his seat forward and was only a few inches away from the glass.

He proceeded to place his right hand on it.

[Gravitational Energy Container Bloodline Has Been Activated]

Unbeknownst to them by the side, Gustav had begun absorbing the energy attached to the glass.

He would have conjured an orb to send the energy there, but that would warrant suspicions if it was seen. Currently, he was absorbing the energy into his right arm.

It kept bulging as he continued to absorb the energy.

On the stage, the two opponents currently battling were women.

One was a slim and tall lady with brown short hair. She had what looked like a reddish-colored shotgun in her grasp and kept firing out explosive blasts at her opponent.

The other was a massive plus-sized black woman with white hair and a six feet long metal pole in her grasp.

Fwwiihh~ Fwwhii~

She spun the pole around while moving from side to side, parrying the red blasts.

Swinging out the metallic-looking pole, a crescent-shaped florescent colored energy shot out of it.

The other slim woman rolled to the side, dodging the attack while also shooting out as her body rolled across the stage.

The battle still seemed to be in a stalemate, as neither of them got the advantage yet.

All fighters were equipped with a good piece of fighting technology, which was why every weapon had its perks.

They were all normal humans or slarkovs, but the fight was fiercer because of the attacks being thrown around.

As the battle turned fiercer, Gustav focused on the energy he was drawing out from the glass.

One of the men in the room with him was still busy messing around with the serving girls while the others laughed and took bites out of the food they were served.

One of the girls walked towards Gustav on the side and offered food.

"I'm okay, thanks," Gustav answered while his hand was still placed on the glass.

The lady nodded with a smile and moved towards the side, thinking Gustav was probably more interested in the fight.

'At least this one is not a creep like the others,' She said internally while shaking her head in pity as she stared at her colleague being molested by the side.

Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do about it. This was part of the bargain when they were asked to work here but on the bright side, the creepy men could not go beyond this

Eventually, the girl was able to get away from them and all three girls moved out of the room quickly.

"That one is pretty good, I will ask Thormin to give her to me," the man at the far edge voiced out with a perverse tone.

"Didn't you get one last week?" Another one of the three men asked.

"I did, but I'm tired of her now. I've been going at her all week. I need fresh meat and this one qualifies," He responded and broke into a light laughter.

"Oh, remember there's a kid here we shouldn't be too loud,"

"But even the kid will be just like us one day so it doesn't matter,"

Gustav could hear everything from the side but he didn't pay them any heed.

'Thirty percent absorbed...' Gustav said in his mind as he continued absorbing the energy from the glass.

At this point, the battle within the ring was no longer at a stalemate. One of the fighters seemed to be seriously injured.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

The plus-sized black woman pummeled the slim brown-haired lady with her fist. n)-O????1n

Her massive behind pressed the lady to the ground, slowly crushing her internals while her face was being disfigured with punches as well.

The slim lady groaned in pain as she tried pulling herself from the pin but it was all to no avail, her nose had been dislocated and her left eye had already closed up. Her face was smeared in blood and she was close to passing out.

"Hyyyaaahh!" The black plus-sized woman raised both of her fists up, interlocking them and she gathered all her strength there in preparation to end the fight with this one last strike.

"Pppffffflll!" The slim lady spat a mouthful of blood out into her eyes causing her to close her eyes and try to clean them up.

Using this opportunity, the slim lady elbowed the plus-sized black woman to her face, causing her to stagger towards the side.

She was free and made use of this opportunity to roll to the side even though her whole body was hurting and grabbed hold of her weapon.

The plus-sized black woman also regained her stability at this point and tried moving as quickly as possible to the side before the slim brown-haired lady pulled the trigger.

Bang!

"Kiiiarrhhh!" The dark-skinned plus-sized woman screamed out as her left arm was blasted into smithereens while she slid across the stage, staining it with thick red liquid.

The slim lady broke down after firing that shot.. Her body wasn't couldn't respond properly to her commands due to the severe injuries she had received.

Her fingers and legs kept trembling as she tried to lock her grip on the gun and stand.

She wanted to finish the job but due to weakness from injuries, she was delayed. Her face was smeared in blood and her outfit was stained red as well. She could feel she had internal injuries as well.

While she was struggling to get it together and finish the job, the plus-sized lady who had been laying on the ground for the past few seconds moved.

Making use of her one functional arm, she pushed herself up, standing to her feet, and stared at her left shoulder, which was bleeding and void of an arm.

Her face lit up in pain and anguish as she moved towards where her staff was laying on the floor and picked it up.

"Hyaaahhh!" She threw it like a javelin towards the slim lady.

Bang!

It slammed into her forehead, knocking her out in an instant as she dropped the gun subconsciously.

Bang!

This caused the trigger to be pulled once again, shooting out a beam that obliterated the plus-sized black woman's right leg in the next instant.

Another scream of pain was heard as she fell to the floor of the stage. She was bleeding from her right knee area profusely, which was missing the rest of the leg.

She groaned in pain profusely as she had now lost her left arm and her right leg. She couldn't get to her opponent who had now passed out at this time.

Everyone was stunned watching from within the facility and other locations online.

This battle had gone in an unexpected route. Now nobody knew who would win. Both were still alive, however, incapacitated and passed out.

The battle would not end unless someone was dead and the situation just made things complicated.

While everyone was debating on how this would end, Gustav was secretly rejoicing, as this would waste more time and give him the chance to absorb more of the energy from the glass before Boss Danzo's match came on.

'Hopefully, he'll be able to convince her,' Gustav said inwardly, while still focusing on absorbing the energy.

In the next few minutes, there was still no movement on stage and the higher-ups were beginning to think of a plan to take care of the current situation.

Just as they were about to send someone over there, the slim brown-haired lady opened her eyes. n()O????1n

Everywhere seemed blurry to her as she tried to recall where she was, "I'm not dead?" She was surprised she wasn't killed yet.

Then she spotted the plus-sized black woman up ahead laying on the stage and trying to pull herself forward with one hand.

This was where the battle came to an end.

The slim brown-haired lady made use of her last strength to pick up her gun and fired twice at her opponent, blasting her body apart.

Bang! Bang!

Blood and body parts splattered across the stage bringing the fifth battle to an end.

'Seventy percent...' Gustav said inwardly as he noticed that the battle had ended.

'Boss Danzo will have to hold on for a while and put on a good show till I'm done,' Gustav said internally.

?Trezilla Wins?

The robotic voice of an AI announced.

There were cheers all across the locations connecting to the battle online. They couldn't believe that Trezilla still managed to win even when all odds were against her.

The staff moved towards the stage and cleared out the winner as well as the corpse remains of the loser.

Trezilla had passed out again after winning, but it didn't matter, since she already won. All that was left was for her to receive treatment.

?Mr. Eldorado Vs Charisas?

The AI announced as everyone spotted Boss Danzo walking into the fight arena with a black apron tied to his body and a black hat.

On his fingers, four claw-like rings could be seen.

There were cheers from even within the facility as he arrived on stage with his head down. Gustav could not help but admit that he looked quite badass at the moment.

Boss Danzo touched the tip of his hat and nodded like it was a signature act.

Unknown to those at the original location, the viewers were already cheering loudly as he arrived.

'His opponent is already dead.' Everyone had this in mind as well as the question, "Who is Charisas?"

They had never heard of this fighter before so they assumed it must be a new one which made them intrigued.

'Eighty percent,' Gustav said internally as he spotted the new figure approaching the stage.

It was a 5'3 tall girl, dressed in shorts and a sleeveless green top. She had a kind of small cloak wrapped around her head to her waist which hid the daggers strapped to her waist.

"Hmm is that the Charisas?" No one could see her face properly due to the cover-up.

All they noticed was she was short and she looked a bit young based on what was revealed but they had no idea that she was actually a kid because a lot was covered up.

Boss Danzo and Charisas stared at each other with intensity as they stood several feet opposite themselves.

Boss Danzo stared at the glasses up ahead, covering the rooms of the spectators from the corner of his eyes like he was looking for something.

After a brief moment, he held his hat and turned it sideways twice.

?Fight?

The instant the go-ahead was given, both of them darted at each other fiercely.

Fwwhiii~ Thrrrruhhhhh~

Charisas spread her cloak with both hands, causing four daggers to fly up from her figure.

Boss Danzo arched his right arm back as the claw-like rings grew longer, covering four of his fingers up and growing longer, making his fingers look like actual claws as he slashed forward.

Charisas spun as she grabbed hold of two daggers in mid-air, slicing towards Boss Danzo as well.

Clank! Clank!

Sounds of metallic collision reverberated across the place.

Clank! Clank!

Sounds of metallic collision reverberated across the place.

Both of them engaged each other in battle, clashing repeatedly.

Each of Boss Danzo's attacks caused Charisas to stagger backward as the sheer strength from each clash was higher than hers.

The spectators were already cheering loudly as they saw Boss Danzo's attacks pushing the girl back.

However, they were quite astonished to see how skilled she was since she managed to parry every attack that had been dished out so far.

Now that Gustav was watching Boss Danzo fight in person he had to admit that Boss Danzo had very good moves.

This had him wondering how Boss Danzo became so good at fighting. He looked like a veteran fighter with his moves.

The maid girl Chrisas was also good with her moves. Even though she wasn't as strong as Boss Danzo neither did her skills seem sharpened enough, she was quite fast.

Dodging one of Boss Danzo's slashes, she jumped upwards and threw her leg towards his face.

Pah!

He grabbed hold of it and flung her towards the back.

Bam!

She slammed face down onto the stage behind. Boss Danzo stood in place and touched the tip of his hat with a cool look like he could hear the cheers of the audience all across the world.

Everyone knew how he fought, he wouldn't be the crowd favourite if his battles weren't done with a bit of style.

The girl slowly pulled herself upwards and started taking steps backward while Boss Danzo walked towards her with a cool look.

She gritted her teeth as she brought out a dagger and threw it forward.

Fwwhhiii~

Boss Danzo slightly twisted his body towards the left, causing the blade to slice past his face with only a few centimeters gap from making contact.

He turned his body to normal as a loud slicing sound was heard from behind. The dagger that was thrown out had turned around mid-air and started flying back to where it came from.

It spun across the air with speed, slicing towards the back of Boss Danzo's head before anyone could react.

Grab!

His fingers, which were covered in claw-like rings, grabbed hold of the dagger a few inches before it made contact with the back of his head.

Boss Danzo brought the dagger to his front and stared at it for an instant. Just as he wanted to fling it out it beep a red light twice...

Boom!

A small explosion sent boss Danzo flying as the dagger disintegrated into dust.

His apron flapped as he landed on his feet and slid backward by a few more feet with a trail of black smoke left in his wake.

His black apron glowed a low dark light as coughed twice before raising his hand and catching his hat that got blasted off his head as well.

The instant he stopped sliding and placed it back on his head, four more daggers tore through the small cloud of black smoke up ahead, flying straight at him.

He quickly jumped to the side and rolled away.

The daggers stabbed into the wall up ahead and exploded upon contact.

They barely caused any damage to the wall since it was very tough and self-repairable.

Boss Danzo began charging towards her again as she gathered three more daggers in her hands and flung them out.

Boss Danzo made use of the claw-like covering on his fingers and slashed out quickly.

Slapping the daggers away before they could explode.

Boom! Boom! Boom! n-.?-)?-)?--?-)?-.I-.n

Three more small explosions rang out by the sides as Boss Danzo kept dashing forward to engage her.

She stared at the daggers strapped to her waist and noticed that only two were left, while one more was in her left grasp.

She pulled out one more, holding two daggers in both her hands as he charged forward as well.

-

Within one of the small spectating rooms, four people sat on luxurious-looking chairs with tables positioned in front of them like they were in a dining hall.

There were different delicacies served there as this group of four watched the ongoing battle with keen eyes.

One was a woman with blonde hair and buxom features. She had black lipstick on and looked like she was around thirty years of age.

Two out of the four were men dressed in luxurious-looking purple suits. One was bald and the other had black short hair with a slightly feminine facial look but stern eyes.

While the last person was a teenage boy with black hair and patches of blonde with very fair skin. He looked extremely feminine, with tender lips and a weak-looking countenance.

"The girl seems to be more than we expected," the blonde woman voiced out.

"It would seem that way. However, Eldorado won't lose to her," The Bald man voiced out.

"He must just have been surprised like we were and underestimated the kid," the feminine-looking man stated.

"She will win," the boy voiced out with a confident tone.

"Son, I admire your love for this lower life, but you will have to let go of her. Mr. Eldorado will cut her to pieces this night," the woman voiced out with a merciless tone.

"No mom, she will win I trust Charisas. She will prove you all wrong and we will be together," The feminine-looking teenage boy said and proceeded to bite his lower lip with an anxious look.

"I guess we shall see. Although it would be quite pitiful to lose such an able worker, she brought this upon herself," The blonde woman voiced out while scoffing.

'Charisas, you can do this,' The feminine-looking teenage boy clenched his fist in his seating position while saying inwardly.

These were the main members of the Rel family which was an influential family in Burning Sands village.

The blonde woman was Mrs. Triss Rel and the feminine-looking man was her husband Mr. Piltrea Rel who was also the head of the household.

The bald man was his brother and the kid was their only son, Marshal Rel who was the reason for the current predicament with Charisas.

----------------------------

Author's Note: Created a new story - 'Advent Of The Depraved Battle Mage'

Make sure to check it out.

He and Charisas had been dating secretly until the mom realized her son had fallen in love with an ordinary maid, contrary to her plans for his future love life.

Marshal could only hope that Charisas would be able to come out on top here. But with the looks of things that was close to impossible as he recalled Eldorado fights with past opponents.

They watched as Charisas was pushed back, slowly dominated by Boss Danzo's attacks. Multiple injuries began to appear on her body as the fight continues.

'When will he use the ten hits combo?' This was the thought on everyone's mind as they hungered to see the finishing move once again.

They knew he was just taking his time and the battle would definitely end the moment he decided to unleash his finishing move.

Gustav stared at the battle from his position as he calculated how much was left.

'Ninety-eight percent... Only a few more seconds,' He said internally as he kept sucking the energy from the glass.

-

Within a control room, an alarm went off as a holographic image displayed a part of the facility. A part of the image displayed a red blinking light, alarming the staff within.

"What's going on? Why is it losing power?" One of them asked with a look of confusion.

"No idea... It looks like its integrity will soon turn zero," another one voiced out.

"Doesn't that mean it will turn completely weak and easy to break through?" The other staff voiced out.

"Yes," another staff there answered.

"We have to alert the boss immediately."

--

'Ninety-nine percent... Done,' Gustav's eyes suddenly crackled with blue energy as he said internally.

His right arm was glowing with blue color at the moment and was extremely bloated. It was three times larger than its original size and vein outlines could be seen all over.

Gustav placed his left palm on the glass, and brought down his thumb finger, displaying only four fingers.

His fingers glowed a fiery bright light, causing attention to be drawn to himself from the stage area.

The three in the same room with him also witnessed his glowing fingers but had no idea what was happening.

Boss Danzo had already spotted this and held onto his hat, pushing it up and down twice.

Charisas, who was bleeding from her forehead at this time, raised her hand.

Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhii!

All the daggers strawn across the place lifted up into the air and started flying in her direction.

Boss Danzo dodged them as she called them back to her, and they all floated around her.

He moved to the side, backing the area where Gustav's spectating room was located.

Making a hand sign, everyone focused back on him.

"He's about to use it," These were the thoughts in their heads and some of them voiced it out in excitement as they watched.

Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwhhi!

Charisas flung out all the daggers surrounding her towards Boss Danzo which he dodged swiftly while traveling towards her.

The daggers stabbed into the wall up ahead, all making a kind of line across the wall in an upwards format.

After dodging them all, Boss Danzo arrived in front of her, and several blade-like objects shot out of his finger as he spun around while swinging his hand out.

Everyone had looks of excitement as they watched his fingers pierce towards the jaw of the girl.

Suddenly, he stopped his fingers a few centimeters away from her face and reached to grab her arm.

"Let's go," He voiced out to her hearing before turning around and running towards the wall area where the daggers were stabbed into.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Everyone was in disbelief and confusion as they saw the two opponents running side by side towards the wall up ahead.

Boss Danzo grabbed onto her left arm tightly as he tapped a button on his shoulder area, causing his boots to make a weird sound.

Thoom! n).O????1n

He jumped upwards with the girl in his grasp, elevating a few feet high and landing on one of the daggers stabbed into the wall.

He kept holding onto her while stabilizing his footing and jumping a few feet upwards once again.

Landing on the last dagger which was up to twenty feet high up, there was still up to seven feet of space left between Boss Danzo and the glass area where Gustav was situated.

It was at this point that everyone seemed to realize what was going on.

At the same time, this was happening, the staff in the control room were reporting the situation of the glass that had lost all its protective energy.

While the higher-ups were receiving that information they spotted what was happening on the stage from the holographic projection within the room.

"They're trying to escape! Stop them now!"

A loud shout was heard and every guard within the place armed up and began moving towards the room area where Gustav was situated.

Boss Danzo leaped up once again with the girl in his grasp, ascending a few feet upwards but he was unable to reach the desired height.

His eyes widened as his body reached the point where it started to descend right beneath the glass.

Bang! Krrryhh!

A loud sound of glass blasting to pieces rang out in the next second and before Boss Danzo knew what was happening, a hand reached out speedily and grabbed onto his.

Gustav had blasted the glass to pieces with a single punch and reached out to grab hold of Boss Danzo before he fell back to the stage.

He easily pulled Boss Danzo and the girl up together, bringing them into the same room with him.

The three in the room were terrified as they saw what was happening.

"What are you doing!?" One of them shouted out but Gustav ignored him.

Even though Gustav was currently using another identity, Boss Danzo had seen him before so he knew it was Gustav.

"Get on my back we're leaving," He voiced out to the girl.

"Get on my back we're leaving," He voiced out to the girl.

She shrank back as she saw Gustav's eyes glowing blue color and his right arm thrice the size of his normal arm with blueish veins.

"Don't worry, do as he says," Boss Danzo comforted her.

"One moment," Gustav said and moved towards the three men by the sides who were shrinking back to the wall.

"It was you right..." Gustav voiced out as he pointed at the man wearing a blue turban on his head.

The man shrank back in fear, wondering what Gustav was talking about, till his back kissed the wall.

Gustav conjured up an atomic blade in his left hand and threw it forward without wasting any more time.

Shrrreeevvv~ plop!

The sound of tissue being cut through echoed in the room as the blade pierced into his forehead.

Blood flowed down his face as his eyes rolled to the back and he was sent to the afterlife.

The others shivered with looks of fright, sincerely scared for their life as they stared at Gustav.

However, Gustav knew there was no time to waste so, he quickly picked Boss Danzo up as the girl jumped onto his back.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

He bolted out of the room with speed, leaving behind a blast of wind that blew across the room.

-

"Garou, Biden, catch the escapers,"

In a part of the facility above the room area of the spectators, a man voiced out as he stood in front of two people.

One was a buff man with ram horns and blade-like fins on the sides of his arms. The other was a slim-looking guy with blue worm-like hair and a black dotted white skin.

The wormy hair glowed and began wriggling as it rose.

"I can see him. He's fast," Biden voiced out as his worm-like hair continuously wriggled.

"Let's get him before he leaves," Garou voiced out as turned around to head towards the exit. His massive body bulged intensely, causing his clothes to squeeze tightly to his body displaying the immensely muscular frame.

"Just to be clear, we can use any means at our disposal to catch them?" Biden asked as he slowly walked to catch up with Garou.

"Yes, just make sure you catch them. The person helping them is another matter. It is of no consequence if you kill that one," The man in the background voiced out.

A grin appeared on Garou's face after hearing that as they moved.

"Let's go," Biden grabbed hold of him before pulling him into the shadows.

Both of them disappeared into the shadow completely.

-

Fwwwooosshhh~

Gustav blasted across the place with speed, heading towards the exit point.

Several guards already arrived to block him but with his speed, he was able to dodge every single attack and even ran across the wall to dodge some of them.

He could already see the entry area in the distance, which was structured to look like the opened mouth of a beast. n???-??-1n

More guards were stationed there and Gustav could see the mouth closing up. They were trying to trap them here.

Speeding up and jumping across the walls in a zig-zag format, Gustav was able to avoid most of the guards.

Zweeei! Zweeei! Zweei! Boom! Boom!

Sounds of blasts rang out as Gustav spun across the air while leaping to another part of the wall.

He rebounded off that wall speedily as several attacks came flying towards him and headed straight for one of the guards on the ground.

Bam!

His knee slammed into the guard's face, sending him flying with blood spilling out of his nose, eyes, and mouth.

The guards by the side saw this as an opportunity to attack and both threw out powered attacks.

One a spinning force of white energy and the other several icicles flying towards him.

Gustav swerved towards the side, first dodging one as he threw out his leg in response, hitting one of the guards in the chest.

He jumped backward to dodge the icicle before dashing forward once again and grabbing hold of the second guard with his left arm.

Bang!

He slammed him into the wall and spun around to throw him towards the guards approaching from behind.

Gustav was holding onto Boss Danzo with his right hand like he was a baby while Charisas was on his back, holding onto him tightly hoping she wouldn't get thrown off.

Both of them did not wish to be dead weight, but they had no choice but to just get strung along with the way Gustav was moving with so much speed and agility.

All this was done with very quick speed, but even with that, the mouth of the opening up ahead was only a few feet away from closing up.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

Bolting forward with immense speed, Gustav sped through the small opening left in the entry point, just before it closed up.

After his body sped through, a loud sound of collision was heard behind.

Bam!

The mouth had closed up, trapping the other guards behind that were chasing after him.

The entry point area was clear of guards, but Gustav knew that the control still lay in their hands since they only needed to push a button to have it opened up again.

They were still underground and this was a structured space with walls so Gustav dashed towards the side after deactivating Combination.

His right arm which was still glowing and bulging with blue energy arched back as he arrived in front of the wall by the side.

"Hyyaahh!"

Gustav voiced out as he gathered the force of all the energy he had absorbed from the glass earlier into his fist.

Right before Boss Danzo's and Charisas' eyes, they saw the blue on his arms move towards his fist area.

Gustav threw his fist forward with force.

Boom!

It sounded like an explosion went off as his fist slammed into the wall and a blue blast of energy burst forth.

The entire tunnelway began trembling violently as they blasted a massive crater into the area where Gustav punched.

Which, in turn, created cracks that spread across the entire place.

Gustav quickly turned around at that point and dashed forward, away from that area along with both of them.

Krrryhh~ Bam! Bam! Bam!

All across the vicinity parts of the wall structure within the tunnelway way fell crazily.

And in a manner of moments, these chunks of rocks had blocked completely the entry area behind.

The rocks are still up ahead, covering more parts and making the obstruction even thicker.

Gustav felt bad about Sir ZiL and Damien, in particular, being trapped there, but he had no choice.

It would take a lot of time before they could get the obstructing rocks out of the way which would give Gustav the chance to escape with Boss Danzo and Charisas.

Gustav sped past the affected area which was over two hundred feet of space, similar to a football pitch range.

This was how much the tunnelway was affected by his punch and even the burning sands began to leak from above after the underground structure in this area was badly affected.

Fortunately, it was well structured so, besides the area Gustav aimed for, the other parts would not cave in.

The spectators and everyone on the other side were still very much okay.

Fhrrrriiiiiissssshhhh~

While Gustav was speeding away with both of them, two figures phased out of the shadows in front of the affected area of piles of rocks.

These two were the same people to who the man within the facility was talking earlier, Biden and Garou.

"This gives me a lot to work with," Biden voiced out as his worm-like hair wriggled mildly.

There was an intersection right in front of the affected area which led to three different paths.

He turned towards the one on the far left.

"This way Garou," He voiced out while moving forward.

Garou caught up to him as they moved in that direction. He proceeded to touch Garou's shoulder and the instant he did that, they phased into the shadows again.

-

-"What is going on?"

-"Did those two truly just escape?"

-"This is unbelievable,"

The voices of the spectators could be heard from all over as the trembling of the facility caused panic to spread.

They had heard the sounds of multiple explosions before this which were sounds of Gustav battling with the guards.

There were actually a lot of guards in this facility but Gustav was very fast so he was able to avoid most of them before they arrived at his location.

Now that he had left and blocked the exit, many of them were trying to get through but it was proving impossible.

The spectators had gathered close to the entry area, questioning the officials and trying to get through.

"Tell us what is going on," One of them voiced out again.

"Please remain calm. The situation is under control, we shall proceed with the next match now," One of the staff was trying to regulate the situation.

However, the spectators did not seem to want to listen as they remained in their position.

Damien walked through the crowd of spectators looking for his grandfather.

He later spotted him somewhere by the side speaking with a staff member.

"Grandfather," He called out to him as he squeezed out of the crowd.

"Hmm alright then, it seems we have no choice," Sir ZiL said to the staff before turning around to face Damien. n).O????1n

The staff member turned to leave after their brief discussion as well.

"Grandfather, what is going on?" Damien asked.

"It would seem we are trapped here for the time being," Sir ZiL said with a look of suspicion.

"Trapped?" Damien voiced out with a tone of surprise.

"The battles ongoing earlier caused a part of the tunnelway in front of the exit to collapse. It will take some time for them to get it out of the way," Sir ZiL explained.

"So they truly managed to escape then," Damien said with a tone of realization.

"Hmmm," Sir ZiL's eyes squinted as he mumbled.

"Also, one of the spectators, Mal Ali was murdered," Sir ZiL added.

Damien already heard about this and even saw the corpse being moved a while earlier. No one could link the escape with this murder, which made things more confusing.

"Grandfather, you know I can get out of here if I use my bloodline abilities," Damien stated with a proposing tone.

"No, don't even think about it. We don't even know what we're dealing with yet and what do you intend to do the moment you get out of here?" Sir ZiL said with a strong tone of disapproval.

"I couldn't find Big brother Gustav even when I checked everywhere... I'm sure this has something to do with him," Damien stated.

"We can't be so sure. You could have missed him or something and keep your voice down. If this truly has something to do with him we don't want anyone knowing," Sir ZiL voiced out with a logical tone.

Sir Zil also shared similar thoughts with Damien seeing as Gustav had completely disappeared and only came here because of Eldorado in the first place. It didn't seem like a coincidence.

The looks of the person responsible for the incident were displayed to all the guards who arrived late and he caught a glimpse.

This person had white hair and an oblong-shaped face. He had no idea that Gustav had a shape-shifting ability so he was having a hard time connecting him to the incident.

--

Within a brightly lit tunnelway, whooshing sounds reverberated across the place as a red streak blazed through with speed.

Wind spread across the place as Gustav ran through the tunnelway.

His perception was spread far and wide across the place so he knew he only had to run for about one minute more before he arrived at the part of the tunnelway where the portal back to the city would be generated.

"Huh?" Gustav suddenly sensed something and turned his head to the side.

"Huh?" Gustav suddenly sensed something and turned his head to the side.

Fwhiii~

A figure suddenly phased out of the rectangular-shaped shadow by the left of a small pole hanging from the ceiling area of the tunnelway way.

Fwweeeii~

The instant Gustav spotted the figure, he sensed a strong force headed for him.

Thoom~

He instantly leaped into the air and did a backflip. A sharp-looking crescent-shaped dark blade passed right underneath his ascending body.

It was so massive; it reached both sides of the walls of the tunnelway, cutting long lines across them.

Bam!

Gustav landed on the ground and turned around with speed, only to see that the figure had disappeared.

"What was that?" Charisas voiced out with a tone of confusion.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he looked around him, trying to find the culprit. Even though he could see anyone in the vicinity, he could still sense a dark presence.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Just as he activated God Eyes a figure phased out of his shadow, striking towards his neck instantly.

Gustav's eyes widened as he quickly bent his neck towards the side, causing the dark-looking strike to tear open the left side of his neck.

Blurrghhh~

Blood spilled out from his neck as he dashed towards the side and struck out, only for the figure to disappear again.

"My boy, are you okay?"

"You're bleeding,"

Boss Danzo and Charisas voiced out at the same time as blood oozed down Gustav's neck.

"I'm fine," Gustav said with a calm tone, ignoring the injury.

"You are truly fast, but I thought we would be dealing with a stronger opponent," A masculine voice echoed across the tunnelway.

It was impossible to pinpoint the location of the owner of this voice, since it seemed like it was coming from every direction.

'We?' Just as this thought appeared in Gustav's head, a figure shot out from a shadow on the wall towards Gustav.

Gustav jumped backward quickly again to avoid the fist thrown out at him.

Boom!

The fist collided with the ground, causing a loud blast to ring out as cracks appeared all over and shockwaves were sent forth across the place, forcing Gustav further backward.

As the dust cleared up, Gustav could see a massive nine-foot-tall man with ram horns and an immense muscular build.

He had metallic fin-like outlines, protruding out the sides of his arms.

Rip!

His muscles bulged, even more, ripping his upper clothes as he began walking towards Gustav.

This was one of the two told to get Boss Danzo and the girl back, Garou.

'Must be one of the guards... A kilo ranked?' Gustav was instantly able to sense his strength was similar to that of Miss Aimee when sealed.

It was similar, but he could tell this one was weaker. However, even with that, a weak Kilo ranked would still defeat five Falcon ranked mixedbloods any day and anytime.

'The situation seems dire... There must be another one since the voice said we,' Gustav thought.

Figuring all this out, the next step that came to mind was, 'Run,'

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Fwwooosshhh~

He instantly sped forward, running across the left wall to dodge Garou.

Garou's eyes turned to the side, following Gustav's speed and he proceeded to jump towards the wall by the side while Gustav was running across it.

Sweeeeiii~

He swung out his arm, making use of the metallic fins to slash at Gustav's figure.

Gustav was able to dodge as he leaped forward, escaping the slash by a few inches.

Bam!

The entire place quaked again as the fin created a seventeen feet deep gash across the walls along with cracks spreading.

Gustav continued speeding forward after landing back on the ground, as Garou turned around to chase after him.

Gbam! Gbam! Gbaam!

It sounded like giants were running across the tunnelway way as Garou chased after Gustav, slashing repeatedly at him from behind.

Fwwoosshh! Swerve! Fwwoosshh! Swerve!

Gustav would occasionally swerve from side to side and even jump at times to dodge the slash, which sent sharp shockwaves towards him. n).O????1n

Sounds of collision would occasionally reverberate across the place as the entire tunnelway way shook violently from his attacks.

Gustav was only a little faster than Garou was while using sprint. Garou also didn't have to make contact to attack from behind, he only had to swing his arms, which showed just how powerful a Kilo ranked Mixedblood was.

Gustav already knew that he would lose badly if he was to face a kilo ranked Mixedblood with his current strength level. He would at most be able to hold out for some time, but he knew defeat would be at hand, so he chose to escape this time.

He still had two people in his grasp, so escaping was the main focus right now.

He was already starting to leave a big gap between him and Garou, so he knew it was only a matter of time before he became completely out of sight.

Garou was unable to touch him with any of those attacks even though they caused chunks of rocks to fall from the ceiling at times. He was able to successfully maneuver his way around them and avoid getting hit so far.

[Emergency Quest: Successfully Escape From Guards: Garou and Biden]

A notification suddenly appeared in his line of sight.

'So they truly are two of them,' This confirmed things for Gustav, seeing the notification.

'Then, where is the second one?' the instant this thought came to mind, Gustav sensed a presence around him again and swerved to the side.

Just like before he was a tad too slow causing the strike aimed at the back of his neck to slash the right side of his neck causing blood to ooze down.

The figure had disappeared right after landing the attack before Gustav could retaliate.

Gustav already knew earlier that this person was making use of the shadows, but even with that information, they were just too fast to be dealt with.

This slowed Gustav down once again, causing Garou to catch up.

Fwwhiiii!

Gustav leaped upwards to dodge another slash which landed by the side and blasted chunks of the ground into the air.

Boom!

Gustav was thrown forward by the shockwaves from the attack and made use of that to keep running once again.

'I can't use my flames. It would affect both of them,' This was Gustav's only counter to stop his shadow from getting used, but he couldn't use it. n???-??)In

'The only other option is making use of the Dimensional bracelet which I'm not sure would work underground and there's three of us this time,' He thought.

Gustav just knew he had to try regardless of how things were. He wouldn't want to get out of here and still be chased down by these two, it would be quite problematic.

He placed boss Danzo on his right shoulder and began operating his dimensional bracelet as he kept running forward.

All of a sudden he sensed the figure again and due to dealing with trying to pick a teleportation coordinate he was a little slower to react than the last time.

Puchi~

A dark strike aimed at his lower back, pierced into his left side sending Gustav flying forward.

As both Boss Danzo and Charisas were flung away from his grasp due to the force of the attack, he slammed into the wall

Bang!

A loud blast echoed as his figure created a small hole in the wall.

Blood leaked out his sides and down the wall as he struggled to pull himself out while gritting his teeth.

Sshhhshshhhss~

He held onto his left side which was making sizzling sounds with dark fumes coming out as well as blood.

[Toxin Immunity Has Been Activated]

[Clearing Toxins]

[Toxin Has Been Deemed Too Strong]

[Toxin Immunity Has Been Overridden]

The notifications appeared in Gustav's line of sight and disappeared in a few moments.

'As expected of a Kilo rank... The toxin is more powerful than my current level of toxin immunity,' Gustav said internally as he pulled himself out of the hole.

"You did a good job of holding on for this long but it ends now," The same voice as before echoed across the place.

Garou figure could be seen up ahead, charging forward with speed.

Gustav quickly ran towards, Boss Danzo and Charisas, who were stabilizing themselves after the fall.

They both had bruises but were overall still okay.

"Take this... The portal will open up for you both," Gustav passed a red card to both of them which displayed a small glow at the middle.

"The portal is close by, run and keep running. Don't look back," Gustav said to boss Danzo and Charisas.

"But what about you?" Boss Danzo asked with a worried expression.

"I'll hold them back, just go," Gustav voiced out with a strong tone.

He could still see the hesitation in their eyes so he quickly voiced out again, "You two will only hold me back and get us all killed if you don't move now. Trust me,"

Both of them decided to do as told at this point and began running forward while Gustav turned around to face the opponents, headed for him from up ahead.

[Partial Kilapisole form activated]

Gustav's body bloated as he turned green, and he proceeded to stomp on the ground.

Grrhhhrrikkkk~

A wall began forming behind him after Boss Danzo and Charisas got a few feet away.

Icicle-like rocks shot out of the ground at a quick pace, joining together and spreading out from wall to wall across the seventy feet wide tunnelway.

At this point, Garou arrived right in front of Gustav while slashing out before he was done completing the wall.

Gustav remained in position as an icicle-shaped rock shot out of the ground in front of him.

Bang!

A violent collision rang out as the metallic blade-like fins slammed into the icicle-shaped rock, causing blasts of winds to spread across the place.

Cracks appeared on the rock that protected Gustav from the attack, but this one second of obstruction was enough for Gustav to finish constructing a sturdy wall behind him.

Gustav rolled to the side as his body transformed back to normal, while the rock that protected him blasted into pieces with Garou's blade-like fin slashing forward.

'Add ten attribute points to strength,' Gustav said internally, as his body increased in size.

[+10 Attribute Points added to strength]

His arms turned brownish red and thorns protruded from several parts of his body, along with two bull-like horns.

"Oh, so you have the ability of transformation?" Garou voiced out with a fascinated tone.

Just as dashed forward, Gustav sensed the dark force around him again.

Without being told, he already knew what this meant.

[Fiery Core Bloodline Activated]

Vrrruuhhhh~

Blueish flames instantly burst forth from his figure, spreading across the entire vicinity.

Garou jumped backward as the flames consumed everywhere around Gustav, spreading across more than seven hundred feet radius.

As the vicinity lit up, the dark force Gustav sensed disappeared.

A figure phased out of Garou's massive shadow and moved to his side, staring at the glaring flames.

This person had a slim figure with blueish worm-like hair that kept wriggling in the air.

"It would seem this person has more than a single bloodline," Biden voiced out as he stood side by side with Garou.

"Hmph, flames like this are of no consequence to my toughness," Garou voiced out with a deep masculine tone.

"I shall refrain for now. My dark travel will not work unless the flames are put out," Biden voiced out in response.

"I will deal with him on my own," Biden said before dashing forward and swinging out both his arms in an 'X' format.

FwWWwhooooss~

A big part of the flames was instantly cleared up, revealing Gustav within the sea of flames.

He seemed to be prepared for this already as he shot out an elongated and massive fist towards Biden.

Biden reacted by swinging his arm forward as well to meet Gustav's attack.

Boom!

Massive shockwaves instantly spread across the place as the tunnelway violently trembled once again.

Boom!

Massive shockwaves instantly spread across the place as the tunnelway violently trembled once again.

Gustav found himself being pushed back as the force happened to be as powerful as he expected.

He flipped backward twice in the air and landed on the wall he created behind.

Thooom~

He jumped forward still blazing with fire, dodging a slash attack that came an instant after the collision from Garou.

Garou was barely moved by the clash between them earlier.

The slash he sent out in the next instant, slammed into the wall Gustav created causing a mild trembling but it didn't come crashing down.

Garou was surprised seeing how sturdy the wall was, withstanding his attack without taking any damage but at the moment he was focused on dealing with Gustav.

He felt it was insulting that a Falcon ranked had lasted this long against both of them.

Chasing after Gustav's frame within the blazing blue flames, Garou slashed repeatedly clearing a lot of flames from the area.

However, it only took a moment for the flames to spread across the place again covering everywhere.

Gustav conjured a five feet long atomic blade in his right hand, making it wider and longer than normal.

Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~

He swerved across the place dodging Garou's repeated attacks knowing he wouldn't be able to tank them due to the explosiveness of the force on each collision.

Dashing forward and sliding downwards, Gustav dodged another attack from him and swung the Atomic blade towards his right knee area.

Slash!

A shallow mark was left on the surface of his knee cap, allowing just one drop of blood to roll down.

Garou turned right around with speed and swung out again.

Gustav was able to dodge by a few inches but the fist landed on the ground which caused another shockwave to spread out, sending him flying once again.

Bang!

His back slammed into the side of the wall as his blazing body burnt partly through it.

Black blood flowed out of his left abdominal side which was cut open earlier.

'Am I going regenerate completely anytime soon?' Gustav questioned internally as he noticed that the state of the previous injury from Biden's dark attack was still the same.

("Your regeneration is already active but slow due to the toxin in the previous attack,") The system responded.

("The more you strain yourself, the harder it will get to regenerate,") It added.

'Well, I don't have much of a choice now do I?' Gustav screamed inwardly as he quickly jumped out of the hole.

Boom!

The sound of a collision rang out as Garou's fist slammed straight into the hole where Gustav found himself earlier.

Leaping away after missing, he chased Gustav around again while Biden watched from the background staying a safe distance away from the igniting flames.

A dark spike protruded from his palm area as he watched.

'If the opportunity presents itself I will end this mixedblood myself,' He said inwardly with a dissatisfied look.

The longer they stayed here, the higher the chances of Boss Danzo and Charisas getting away.

-

"It worked," Charisas voiced out as the purplish portal opened up in front of them.

The card Gustav passed to them was glowing with bright blood-colored light.

Charisas stepped forward while Boss Danzo turned around to face the direction where the sounds of blasts were coming from.

He stood with a worried expression for a bit.

"Let's go," Charisas shouted out to him while pulling his hand.

"Stay safe my boy," Boss Danzo voiced out as he followed Charisas into the portal.

Zing~

They disappeared into it a moment later and it closed up.

They found themselves in a small wasteland in the next instant. Boss Danzo looked up ahead and could see the road that led back to the city as well as the tall and luxurious-looking buildings in the distance.

"We're back in Burning Sands City," Boss Danzo voiced out.

"This way, let's go," He added while pulling Charisas with him while pushing his hat further downwards to hide his face.

It was currently around 9:30 pm in the night but the skies were still bright since Burning Sands City never experienced nightfall.

Even though it looked like daytime, people still had to sleep so the streets and road wouldn't be as active as actual mornings and afternoons.

Lots of people were in their homes sleeping by now but there would still be movement in some areas.

Boss Danzo and Charisas ran towards the roadside that led out of this deserted area and began heading for the closest public road so they could get a ride.

'Faviola Relaxation Palace... Kid's got taste,' Even though the situation was worrisome Boss Danzo couldn't help but compliment Gustav for picking one of the best places to stay in the city.

Gustav had thought out lots of possible scenarios and told Boss Danzo that if they ever got separated this was the place to meet up.

Boss Danzo couldn't just help but admire Gustav's smartness. Using the room he was staying within as a means of escape was brilliant since it was closer to the exit.

If they had made a run for it when he met up with him earlier, the possibility of them getting trapped in there was close to a hundred percent.

He also seemed to have thought this out and told him where to head to if they ever got separated. Now he only hoped Gustav was smart enough to escape the two powerful mixedbloods pursuing. n-.O????In

-

Bang! Bang! Boom!

The sounds of collision occasionally rang out causing the tunnelway to weaken more and more due to the powerful attacks from Garou and Gustav.

Scrreeeeevvvvv~

A sonic wave blasted out from with a cloud of dust and flames blasting Garou backward as his back slammed into a part of the wall again.

He gritted his teeth as his arms were raised and crossed out in front of himself to block the attack.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Dash + Sprint]

Fwwoosshh!

Speeding forward, Gustav arrived instantly before Garou, while slashing out with his atomic blade.

Hundreds of milky-colored blade-like energy appeared in front of him slamming into different parts of his body repeatedly.

Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash! Slash!

Garou's arms were still crossed in an 'X' format, as he was unable to follow Gustav's frame due to his immense speed at the moment.

Cuts appeared all across his body as Gustav continuously slashed out with immense speed, making it look like hundreds of atomic blades were descending upon Garou every second.

Even though Garou was not heavily damaged by the multiple attacks landing on him, he knew if this continued Gustav might eventually find a way to land a very damaging attack on him.

"Hyyaahh!"

While screaming out he swung his fist, trying to catch Gustav but Gustav was just too fast at the moment. Garou's was not even as fast as he was when using sprint. Making use of combination made Garou look even slower to him. n???-??)In

He repeatedly dodged the attack and kept striking out but he knew none of his slashes were causing any damage beyond flesh wounds.

Garou's body was a lot tougher than Gustav's. Atomic disintegration was having a hard time cutting through even though he repeatedly sliced Garou with it.

By now he would have killed lots of mixedbloods with these attacks but he couldn't even cause high damage for a mixedblood on the Kilo level.

'How can someone be so thick-skinned?' Gustav thought as he continuously kept at this while still oozing with flames that burnt across a radius of more than seven hundred feet.

Garou was within the flames, but it practically had no effect on him except for minor stings on the areas where Gustav already managed to make him bleed.

"Garou, it would seem that you're in a bit of a pinch here! How could you let a mere Falcon ranked make a fool out of you," Biden's loud voice echoed across the vicinity again.

Garou's face twitched with anger as he heard that.

He had repeatedly tried hitting Gustav but it was to no avail. Gustav knew he couldn't keep this up, since combination consumed a lot of energy points.

He was only doing this to stall them so Boss Danzo and Charisas could get further away.

"Enough!" Garou screamed out as he slammed both his fists together.

Bang!

Shockwaves instantly spread out, slamming into Gustav and sending him flying.

Bluurrgghh~

He spat out black blood as he felt his insides turn before slamming into the wall on the other side.

At this point, Combination was deactivated, returning him to his normal speed as the atomic blade also disappeared from his hand.

Garou had cuts all over his body as he breathed in and out profusely, with small droplets of blood leaking out of the cuts.

"How dare you!" He shouted out and blasted forward with speed.

Bang!

His fist slammed into Gustav's gut before he could move out of the wall, burying him further within the hole created after the collision.

Gustav spat out more blood as his vision turned a bit blurry.

The force from the punch was higher than anything he had taken so far.

Even though his body had become extremely tough over time, it was unable to withstand this amount of force.

Gustav gritted his teeth as he bore the numbing pain and crossed his arms before the next attack arrived.

A diamond-like hardening covered his arms as Garou's fist once again descended upon him, sending him further into the wall.

He heard the sounds of his shoulder blades creaking after that hit and before he could realize what was happening, another one was headed for him again.

Bang!

His arms spread apart as the fist slammed into them, hitting him straight in the face.

Gustav's entire vision turned whitish as he heard a strange buzzing sound in his ears.

'What's...'

("Hey snap out of it!") The system's voice brought him back to consciousness as he opened his eyes to see his face covered up.

His body was being moved. Garou's entire palm was covering his face, and he had pulled Gustav's bleeding body out of the hole.

("Your regeneration has gotten rid of the toxin... You should begin healing up faster now,") The system announced in his head.

Gustav realized that the reason he had passed out was due to his regeneration not working as fast. Although he wouldn't heal instantly it would prevent the injuries from the attack from wearing him out.

Gustav felt a cool force where he could sense his injuries and began gaining energy again.

Garou was about to end him at this point with his legs dangling and Garou's left arm arched backward.

The flames had been put out completely at this point but Biden didn't feel the need to do anything anymore.

Instead, he began walking towards the wall Gustav created, ready to phase past it with his shadow travel ability.

'They should have gotten far away by now... it's time,' Gustav thought internally.

Just as Garou threw his fist forward...

Fwwwhooooommmmmm~

Blueish flames instantly blasted forth from Gustav's frame as he raised his lower body with speed and wrapped both his legs around Garou's neck.

As the flames spread across the place, Gustav recalled his training with miss Aimee and smiled, 'Still recall how to use an opponent strength against them,'

Fwweeiii~

He spun around with intensity and speed while his legs were wrapped around Garou's neck in a deathlock.

Bang!

Garou only saw his vision spinning before his head slammed into the ground below, creating a small pit.

Biden, who was up ahead got razed by the flames and sped backward to distance himself from them.

'This little... Does he know that flames are my weakness?' Biden voiced internally as he tried putting out the flames on his body.

Gustav had managed to release himself from Garou's grip at this point. Even though his attack only caused little damage for Garou, he had managed to trap him in the ground for a few moments.

Garou ram horns had pierced deep into the ground, hooking him there for a bit while Biden couldn't get closer at this time.

Trrooiinn~

?Spatial Gateway Activating in...?

?3?

?2?

?1?

Gustav had instantly made use of his dimensional bracelet when he landed back on the ground and set the coordinates to his room within the hotel.

Gustav had instantly made use of his dimensional bracelet when he landed back on the ground and set the coordinates to his room within the hotel.

Just as Garou managed to pull his head out of the ground and Biden decided to make use of a special shadow attack, a bright blue light surrounded Gustav.

~Zing

In the next moment, he disappeared into thin air along with the flash of bright blue light.

Garou and Biden stood in place with a look of surprise on their faces.

The dark spikes initially protruding out of different parts of Biden's body retracted. Garou still had blood all over his body as well. They both couldn't believe that a Falcon ranked mixedblood managed to get away from them.

The blueish flames in the surroundings retreated into a corner and eventually got snuffed out.

Garou and Biden turned around to face the wall Gustav created to tear it down written all over their faces.

As they took a step forward, a dark purplish orb with reddish snake-like sparks swimming around it, suddenly appeared in their front.

It was radiating with so much energy, the whole place began to slowly tremble.

"What is this?" Both of them voiced out just before... n-.O????In

Boom!

A massive purplish and red wave of destruction instantly blasted forth across the place.

The walls and ceiling areas of the tunnelway shattered like glass, all falling apart as the blast continuously spread across the place.

Up above the surface of the tunnelway area, it could be seen that the burning sands were sinking into a hole that kept increasing in size.

The hole spread from a radius of hundred feet to over five thousand feet in a manner of seconds.

The phenomenon was a crazy one that even when it was quite distant from Burning Sands city, the outline of the massive sinkhole could still be seen from the tallest buildings close to the edge of the west area.

Within the underground battle facility, the place quaked forcefully causing intense panic within.

The ceiling cracked along with the walls. For a few, it looked like the walls wouldn't be able to hold.

"What is going on?" This was the question on everyone's lips.

The higher-ups within the facility were worried about this as well since the blast from the orb explosion had reached their ears too.

They felt only the guards which they sent out could be responsible for such an occurrence, but it made them worry that whoever was involved in the escape was a powerful entity as well.

After a few, the vibration stopped but what they didn't know now was, all the tunnelway that led out of here had collapsed due to the explosion and the burning sands and caved in occupying the space within.

The higher-ups were later involved in the situation and they finally disrupted the communication within the underground battle facility, telling the online viewers that a speech would be issued out on a later date.

Ending the event for the night, their next step was appeasing the hearts of the spectators who were the rich and powerful within the city.

They also had to improvise to get the spectator out of here since the tunnelways had been destroyed.

Even if the two trying to escape were caught, they wouldn't be able to make up for the losses that had been incurred today.

The emergency exit was activated to get the spectators out of there. Sir ZiL and Damien were among the first to get out of the facility back to the city.

Their hovercar had been destroyed since it was parked along with many orders outside the entrance to the facility.

This was no issue for them since they were very rich. Sir ZiL had called on another of his drivers to come to pick them up and they took a ride back to their home within the city.

"Try contacting Big brother Gustav," Damien voiced out within the hovercar.

"I have tried several times but the call isn't connecting," Sir ZiL answered.

"I hope he's okay," Damien stated with a sigh.

"Hopefully... First thing tomorrow, I'll try contacting him again and if it doesn't go through I'll send some subordinates to check his place within Faviola Relaxation Palace," Sir ZiL said while placing his hand on Damien's shoulder to comfort him.

He was also worried but the situation had blown beyond proportion and there was no doubt that the ring Lords would do everything in their power to find Boss Danzo and Charisas.

He just hoped that if Gustav was truly involved, he would be smart enough to handle the situation in a way that wouldn't lead to anyone's death.

---

"Has anyone heard from Garou and Biden yet?" Within the underground battle facility, a loud tone was heard within a group of guards.

"No sir," One of the guards responded.

"You are all useless. Not even one of you could catch the perpetrator," The lady in red hat voiced out as she arrived within their midst from down the hallway.

They all bowed their heads in respect as she walked in.

"Ma'am I believe the blast was caused by Garou and Biden. They asked to use any means at their discretion and I gave the go-ahead," The person who spoke earlier voiced out.

This was the same person who met up with Garou and Biden earlier to give them the assignment.

"That would mean the perpetrator was very powerful," The lady voiced out with a tone of suspiciousness.

"Where are th..." Just as she was about to voice out again, two figures phased out of the shadows at the entry point.

Plop!

Both figures fell to the ground, looking extremely battered. The group of guards in the vicinity move towards them with caution.

"Garou, Biden?" One of them voiced out as he arrived in front of the figures.

Everyone's eyes widened as they saw the state of the two most powerful guards in their midst.

The left half of Garou's face had been blasted apart along with his left horn.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter n(-0????In

-------------------

His right horn was broken in half and completely charred black. His entire body was soaked in blood and the whole of his left leg was missing.

Biden on the other hand, only had his torso left. The other half of his body was gone and he also had injuries all over, however both of them were still very much alive.

The both of them were quickly taken away for medical treatment.

'Who put them in such a state?' This was the question in everyone minds as they realized that the blast earlier must have been from the opponent and not the both of them.

The lady was a little stunned but this situation just made her face turn harder as she began to make plans in her head about how the culprit was going to be caught.

"We the three Ring Lords will not take this lightly," She voiced out before turning around to leave.

----

-Faviola Relaxation Palace

Within Gustav's room he sat on a sofa with Boss Danzo putting some band aids on his abdomen area, his chest and neck.

"There's no need for this, my regeneration will kick in again once my energy points are restored," Gustav voiced out.

"No, it is important to keep the injuries disinfected," Boss Danzo responded.

"When your body finishes regenerating you can take them off," He added with a smile.

Gustav nearly face palmed. He still had regeneration pills in his storage device as well.

Even though he currently had lots of internal injuries and it would take longer for him to heal up even after using a regeneration pill, he still wouldn't need the bandaids because all scars would be cleared.

Only the insta regeneration pill could instantly heal him up and it would be a waste to use it in this situation.

Surprisingly Gustav had brought his energy points down to 1 for the first time. He used so many powerful attacks and abilities since he was trying to fend off more powerful opponents.

He still had normal energy from the bloodlines within him but if he had consumed all his system energy, his body would have entered an automatic sleep mode till his energy points were restored to a certain extent.

A trail of blood leaked out the side of Gustav's mouth and he proceeded to clean it with an expressionless look.

"You don't have to act so tough everytime. It's okay to show pain, being a mixedblood doesn't mean you're not part human," Boss Danzo voiced out as he finished wrapping the bandaids around Gustav's body.

The truth was, Gustav was feeling immense pain from within at the moment.

His body was regenerating after he regained consciousness after receiving Garou's continuous hits but the moment his energy points reduced to one, his regeneration deactivated again.

He was fortunate to escape when he did or he might have truly died this time.

He had once again brushed with the face of death after so long. Gustav was the first Falcon ranked that would live to tell the tale of clashing with Kilo ranked mixedbloods.

He recalled the orb he left there before he got teleported out of there and knew it must have exploded in a few seconds as per his commands.

'It should slow them down a bit,' Gustav thought.

He didn't believe the explosion that consumed everything within a space of over five thousand feet which was equivalent to the size of five hundred football pitches would actually cause a lot of damage to two Kilo Ranked Mixedbloods.

He thought they would still find a way to escape before it could properly harm them, however he was mistaken because they were in the heart of the explosion.

Although they didn't die, it left them with a lot of damage.

Gustav had no idea how powerful the energy container orbs in his possession was after mixing them with the crystalized energy he found in the MBO Camp.

Even when he kept a safe distance from it the last time he detonated one of them, he was still nearly obliterated.

If it had been any weaker opponent, not even a piece of fabric from them would be left.

The instant he arrived back in his room within the hotel, he got a call from the reception area where he was informed of two people asking to see him.

This of course were Boss Danzo and Charisas. They arrived here seconds before he teleported to his room.

Right now no one would be able to find them no matter how they searched unless both of them left the room.

Charisas stared at the city view from the massive window pane on the left side of the main room.

"You sure are rich to be able to afford this," She voiced out while turning around to face Gustav on the sofa.

"It's not my money," He responded while standing to his feet.

However he could still afford it if he wanted to.

Gustav moved towards the room area to pick up a black hoodie sweater and proceeded to start wearing it.

"Hmm, makes me wonder what type of connections you have," Charisas squinted her eyes as she stared at Gustav wearing the sweater.

Gustav's facial muscles relaxed and his hair turned from whitish back to it's original dirty blonde color while he wore the sweater.

The instant his face poked out of the top, Charisas spotted a different face.

"Who..? What..? How..?" Her eyes widened in astonishment as she stuttered seeing the demonically charming young face.

Gustav ignored her startled expression and moved back towards the sofa to take a seat.

"Who are you? How did you do that?" She shouted out as she turned to face his direction again.

"I already told you this kiddo. He is Gustav my very own boy from Plankton city," Boss Danzo responded proudly.

"Yes but how did he do that?" She questioned.

"It's one of his bloodline abilities. The initial was a fake identity," Boss Danzo explained.

"Wait... Your face looks a lot familiar... Are you Gustav Crimson?" Her eyes widened further as she asked.

"Who wants to know?"

"Wait... Your face looks a lot familiar... Are you Gustav Crimson?" Her eyes widened further as she asked.

"Who wants to know?" Gustav voiced out with a dismissive expression.

"Ah, you used to be the number one MBO test candidate. I can't believe you're the real deal," She looked astonished as she voiced out.

Charisas recalled that back then she would watch the competition with Marshal Rel.

The way her admiration for Gustav increased could be seen in her eyes. Initially, she had thanked him for the rescue, but right now she looked more grateful than before.

Gustav looked a lot more mature and handsome compared to the last time his identity was rampant across the media.

It was not impossible to identify him at the moment if one looked closely, but the shapeshifting was a different case entirely.

No one was aware that Gustav possessed such ability.

"Keep this to yourself or you'll die," Gustav's eyes squinted as he voiced out.

"I won't spill I promise," Charisas said with an excited expression.

"Right now, they must be out there looking for you two. There is a possibility that these rotten people in charge might make use of law enforcement as well even though they're doing illegal activities. So long as you two remain here, no one will be able to find you," Gustav stated.

"How long are we going to hide in here? Mr. Eldorado promised I'll meet Marshal soon," Charisas asked.

Gustav now understood why Charisas agreed to cooperate with Boss Danzo. n/-?((?)-?-/?--?(-I/)n

It turned out that he explained to her that the parents were the type to not uphold their bargain and would try to kill her even if she won which was also impossible.

Boss Danzo was able to convince her eventually, telling her that she could still meet up with her lover if she cooperated with him because if not she'd die.

The first one minute of their battle was actually serious according to Boss Danzo's plans.

He wanted to show her that she truly wouldn't be able to defeat him no matter how hard she tried which also made her have no choice other than cooperation.

The rest of the battle was just them faking it and waiting for Gustav's signal from the window side.

Gustav understood that Boss Danzo had lied to the girl about meeting Marshal since that was impossible with the current state of things.

"You two will stay here until things blow over. I'll try to find a way to get you both out of the city later," Gustav stated his plans.

"What of your family?" Gustav asked Charisas.

"I don't know. I've been with the Rel family for as long as I can remember. My colleagues are like family to me," Charisas answered with a crestfallen expression.

"I knew madam would never allow a lowlife like me to be with her son, so I tried to hide our relationship for as long as possible," she sighed while speak and sat on a chair behind.

"Marshal never treated any of us badly no matter how low in status we were compared to him, which is one of the reasons I love him," She added.

"As a kid, you seem to not have grasped the reality of how powerless you truly are in a situation where people of high status are involved," Gustav spoke with a profound tone.

"I'm sure Marshal would have done something to prevent the situation if he could, but you two forget that you are just kids. The ones who truly have the power and can change the narrative however they feel are his parents," Gustav added.

Charisas opened her mouth like she wanted to voice something out but she stopped halfway and swallowed her words, letting Gustav's statements sink in first.

Gustav turned towards the side where Boss Danzo was seated and spoke.

"You have to tell me everything. Why are you in the midst of these types of people in the first place, Boss Danzo?"

"Hmm? Boss Danzo?" Charisas voiced out while turning to the side to stare at Boss Danzo.

"Wasn't it Mr. Eldorado? Everyone knows you as that," Charisas voiced out with a surprised tone.

But after not receiving a response she came to understand that it was another fake identity.

'Just how many secrets do these two have?' She wondered internally.

Boss Danzo sighed as he leaned forward and placed both his hands together.

"It all started moths after my arrival within this city a year ago," Boss Danzo began narrating.

"Remember I told you I had some connections here so I made use of that to get a cooking job. At that time, I was given the position of a chef within the Vanisher second household. I take care of their meals and requests concerning foods..."

Boss Danzo went on to continue explaining how Mr. Vanisher's sixth mistress lived in that household with two of her children who belonged to Mr. Vanisher.

They were living a very luxurious lifestyle, but Mr. Vanisher barely showed up in the household, even though Boss Danzo's employment sort of came through him.

Boss Danzo only saw him once in three months of working there.

The sixth mistress was young and well behaved, but her kids were spoilt. Knowing their father was one of the most powerful and influential people in the city, they misbehaved a lot and treated the staff like shit.

Boss Danzo would often try to correct some of their bad attitudes sometimes, but he would be met with deaf ears and he also wasn't exclusive to their insults sometimes.

However, Boss Danzo was liked by the two kids better than the rest of the staff. They admitted his meals were better than the former chef and Boss Danzo just happened to have his way around kids.

He was a grandfather, after all, so he made use of the wisdom he had built up from parenting over the years and was slowly getting through to the kids, teaching them basic etiquette.

The mistress appreciated Boss Danzo's input and came to a realization.

A father figure was truly necessary for every household and one of the reasons her kids were too spoilt was due to Mr. Vanisher never being available to do his fatherly duties.

Mr. Vanisher only provided materialistic support but besides that, he was never there to watch and guide his kids in their acts.

But she was glad Boss Danzo was in the picture and the kids listened to him.

Everything was all going well until a certain day.

"Tanya was poisoned... She died in her sleep," Tears began gathering in Boss Danzo's eyes as he paused at this point.

Tanya was the name of one of the two kids the sixth mistress bore for Mr. Vanisher. The other was a boy named Lucas.

"How did she get poisoned?" Gustav asked.

"The dinner they took that night had a variant from an ingredient she was allergic to. I was told about her allergy and made sure never to add any ingredient containing that to any of their foods but I wasn't informed about this one," Boss Danzo voiced out.

"No one knew about this one... And she went to bed just fine too but never woke up the next morning," He added.

Gustav could already guess that this was where everything went to hell.

He knew Boss Danzo would never make the mistake of still serving a food laced with the allergy of his consumers. So it turned out this was totally an innocent mistake.

Boss Danzo continued explaining and mentioned how he was taken into police custody.

The sixth mistress totally ran mad and put all the blame on Boss Danzo claiming he poisoned her kid. Mr. Vanisher had to eventually show up as well.

Boss Danzo couldn't even get a word in because he was dealing with the rich and powerful here. Even the connections he had would not want to cross paths with Mr. Vanisher.

With the direction in which things were headed, it looked like Boss Danzo would not even get a court sentence before getting sent to life imprisonment for murder or getting killed himself.

He couldn't blame the sixth mistress. Her grief had taken over her sense of judgment, which blinded her to the truth.

Lucas was the only one still on Boss Danzo's side and even tried to make his mother see that it wasn't his fault, but she didn't listen.

Even the staff within the household didn't take Boss Danzo's side. They all blamed him for not properly taking care of his duties.

Most of them were jealous of him since he was favored by the young mistress and even Mr. Vanisher's kids. They knew that when these kids grew to be rich and powerful like their father one day, Boss Danzo would be remembered and he would gain a lot of benefits.

Boss Danzo resigned himself to fate within the cells and didn't even bother trying to call anyone. He neither lamented about his misfortune or blamed anyone for it, including himself.

He just didn't want to drag anyone into the big mess, since one of the most powerful people in the city was involved.

Spending about a month behind bars without getting a trial, Boss Danzo was finally visited by someone on a fateful day.

"He came dressed in all black to hand me a way out," Boss Danzo voiced out with a recalling expression.

-------------------------------

"You don't look like someone who would plot such a mishap. I can see it in your eyes. You're a father too aren't you?" Mr, Vanisher voiced out while standing within Boss Danzo's cell.

Boss Danzo nodded in response, too tired to talk.

He had already been questioned so many times.

"I believe it was truly as you said, but I cannot just let you go," Mr. Vanisher said and turned around, making his back face Boss Danzo.

"I lost a daughter. Imagine the number of resources I have spent on her so far... Wasted," He added.

Boss Danzo was confused when he heard this because it sounded like Mr. Vanisher was more disappointed about spending resources on her rather than her death.

"I have a proposal to help you help me gain my resources back. You can have your freedom back afterward," Mr. Vanisher stated.

"What is it?" Boss Danzo asked.

-------------------------------- n).?--?-(?/-?)-?/-I--n

This scenario was what prompted the creation of Mr. Eldorado, which was meant to protect Boss Danzo's original identity after he regained his freedom back.

Boss Danzo agreed to fight in the underground battle facility a particular number of times, according to their contract, before he would be freed.

Mr. Vanisher dropped the charges on him in the meantime and took him under his wing. Boss Danzo did his research and found out he'd be fighting criminals, so he wasn't so sad about it.

To Mr. Vanisher's surprise, Boss Danzo turned out to be a sensation among viewers and made even more money than he expected for him.

-

The next morning arrived and Boss Danzo already finished narrating.

Gustav understood everything up to this point, and saw how Boss Danzo had been exploited so far.

Looking at things from a more logical angle, he shouldn't be blamed in any way since he was not informed about this allergy.

The situation just happened to be so unfortunate that the meal was dinner and not breakfast or lunch. The girl would have survived if it was during the day since they would have noticed her being unusual but it just had to be night.

"This means he will bring back the charges," Gustav muttered.

He will make use of every force available trying to get me back, so yes the cops will be a part of it," Boss Danzo responded.

Gustav sighed, realizing the situation was truly a complicated one, but there was no way he'd let Boss Danzo handle it on his own now that he was here.

"How did you learn how to fight like that, though?" Gustav asked another question that had been bugging him for some time.

"Oh that.... I learned," Boss Danzo responded with a look that depicted he was hiding something else.

"Oh that... I learned," Boss Danzo responded with a look that depicted he was hiding something else.

"Hmm? When? The time frame between when you started the underground battle and when you were released is quite short. It's too little time for you to become this good in battle," Gustav voiced out with a tone of suspiciousness.

"Well, you see... I learned these fight moves decades ago, and now that I had no choice but to fight, I had to recall everything, haha," Boss Danzo stated with a burst of light laughter.

Gustav felt it made more sense now. So it turned out Boss Danzo was a good fighter in the past, but then he was only known as a good cook, not as a pro fighter.

Mr. Vanisher must have also been surprised to see that Boss Danzo didn't have the countenance of a weak cook in the battle ring.

This revelation had shocked him as well as the others since almost no one bet on him during his first fight, thinking he was going to lose.

Those who bet on him in his debut racked up many wins.

"So Boss Danzo, there was a time in your life where you engaged in a lot of battles?" Gustav asked.

"Hnm, but all that is a story for another day. We all need to freshen up and get some rest," Boss Danzo responded. n-)?.-?).?.(?(/?()I-(n

"There are over four rooms here, you guys can pick anyone of them. The room service will bring in some breakfast soon," Gustav said as he moved towards the balcony area.

Charisas stood to her feet from the sofa area and moved towards the corridor by the right.

"Are you not gonna rest too?" Boss Danzo asked as he watched Gustav move towards the balcony area.

"I'm fine," Gustav said while pulling off his sweater and placing it on the railing at the balcony.

The bandaids on his body looked reddish due to having soaked up some of his blood from the injuries he suffered during the last battle.

Grabbing onto one side of the bandaids, Gustav proceeded to unwrap his body.

In a few moments, his entire upper body was bare. The bandaids were lying on the floor by the side, and Gustav's well-chiseled muscular upper body glistened underneath the glow of the sunlight.

There was not a single scratch or sign of injury to be found on any part of his body.

Boss Danzo, who was worried earlier, became astonished as he saw that Gustav was completely fine now compared to last night.

This was expected since Gustav had regained all his lost energy points, and his regeneration was reactivated.

All his injuries, including internal ones, we're good now.

Right now, he was glad he had managed to save boss Danzo within the first week he arrived here. If he had been a little slower, he had no idea how the match last night would have ended for them.

Now the next plans would be the most difficult one since he couldn't let any of the both of them out in public.

[Quest Successful]

Gustav checked his notification bar that had been blinking with blue light since last night since he ignored this message after escaping here.

--------------------------------------

[Emergency Quest ? Successfully Escape From Guards: Garou and Biden?]

[Rewards]

<+4,000,000 EXP>

<+1 clue>

<Hover Level up>

------------------------------------

[Host Has Leveled Up]

After claiming his rewards, he was notified that he had once again leveled up, increasing his strength. This brought him another level closer to fifty, so now he only needed to level up one more time to reach 50.

What baffled Gustav, however, was the +1 clue. He had never received something like this from the system.

'Hey system what's up with the clue?' Gustav asked.

("If you're interested in knowing what it entails just say the words, 'open clue',") The system responded.

"Okay... Open clue," Gustav voiced out.

Trrooinnn~

A rectangular blue panel appeared in Gustav's line of sight, which displayed a few words.

?Talk to Scientist Zil?

"That's it?" Gustav voiced out with a slightly confused expression.

"What is going on?" Boss Danzo asked from behind as he arrived in the main room with a towel.

"Nothing," Gustav responded to him while still staring at the rectangular holographic display.

Boss Danzo looked in his direction for a bit and couldn't see anything, so he moved towards the side to grab what he came to the main room for.

Gustav was the only one who could see this panel.

'What type of clue is this, and what is it supposed to help me with?' Gustav wondered internally, but unlike the last time, there was no response from the system.

Talking to Scientist ZiL, who was Damien's grandfather, seemed too crude since the subject of discussion wasn't even mentioned.

However, Gustav was not about to back out because of this right now. He knew how tight-lipped the system was, so beyond this, no other information would be revealed.

Even though Sir ZiL helped with getting Gustav to Boss Danzo, Gustav was still wary of him.

Every time they met, Gustav could feel this sense of uneasiness. He didn't understand why but he just felt something was off about Sir ZiL, and it wasn't his twelve feet height.

The next plan for him at this point was to study the pattern of the ring Lords now and watch their next move so he could use it to his advantage.

The days went by quickly, and Gustav kept Boss Danzo and Charisas inside, still planning the right next course of action.

Boss Danzo and Gustav spent a lot of time catching up with stories on how things had been going for Gustav during his absence.

He wanted to hear all about and also determine the current mental state of Gustav and if he had let go of his past trauma.

------------------------

"Did you kill him? Boss Danzo asked.

"No. I pretended to and managed to fool everyone, but he's somewhere out there alive," Gustav responded.

"So you were able to stop the war and also save a good soul.. That's a lot of improvement right there," Boss Danzo voiced out with a smile.

"If you had killed him too, it would be understandable since the situation warrants fast action, but I'm glad you didn't kill him. You found another way. This is one of the things I always try to tell you. Some acts don't need to be committed unless it's absolutely necessary.

You act like a robot devoid of human emotions most times, but we know this isn't true. You can act heartless to scare the monsters away but don't become the monster yourself, always try to find another way in situations like that and only go through with the hard decision if there is no other way," Boss Danzo voiced out lengthily.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded.

"Do you have a girlfriend now?" Boss Danzo suddenly asked.

"Huh... What? N... No... Yes... I mean I don't know..." Gustav stuttered as he tried responding.

"Hahaha your expression says it all," Boss Danzo laughed as Gustav displayed a very human side for the first time in a long time.

"No, no, she's not... I mean, we didn't... We only... Ki..." Gustav kept stuttering, picturing the face of a cute girl with silver and pink colored hair in his mind.

"So you do have a girlfriend eh? So much for marrying my granddaughter, you sneaky cheater," Boss Danzo smiled cheekily as he voiced out.

------------------------------

Boss Danzo and Gustav's relationship hadn't weakened in the slightest. There was nothing Gustav couldn't tell Boss Danzo.

Boss Danzo would give him advice, and they would laugh and crack jokes together. Boss Danzo was still Boss Danzo, and Gustav realized just how much he had missed having this man as a part of his life.

Boss Danzo to him was still the father he had never had, which was why secretly Gustav longed to always hear his raspy voice say, "My son,"

It would sound repressing to him if it was somebody else, but Boss Danzo's case was entirely different.

Days went by, turning to weeks as both Boss Danzo and Charisas remained indoors.

The city had turned crazy in the past few weeks. Boss Danzo and Charisas's pictures were everywhere.

A bounty of a million Ceros had been placed on both their heads, so at the moment, even normal civilians and tourists were searching for them.

This just meant Mr. Vanisher had re-engaged on his word now that Boss Danzo's face was everywhere. He was already popular from the underground fights, but now his face was even more popular due to the recent train of events.

Now there were law enforcement agencies and even powerful mixedbloods within the city trying to find him as well.

This increased the difficulty level of getting them out of here. Presently, Boss Danzo was being charged with three felonies.

One regarding the underground battles, another involving the death of Mr. Vanisher's child, and the third involving the kidnap of Charisas.

The whole situation had been twisted to look like Charisas was kidnapped by Boss Danzo and his accomplice Gustav.

Of course, the picture of Gustav circulating everywhere was the fake identity he used in getting them out of the underground battle arena, so no matter how much they tried, they could never find him.

That wasn't an issue in any way. Now Gustav was planning on getting a private jet to get both of them out of the city before anyone figured out where they were.

Even though staying indoors helped in preventing anyone from locating them, it wasn't full proof.

There were already people who had voiced out they saw Boss Danzo within the Tokwan District.

Since Mixedbloods were also involved, there was a possibility that, like him, someone could use an ability to scan all the buildings within the district.

Even if none of the mixedbloods trying to catch Boss Danzo had an ability similar to that, there were still advanced technologies.

He felt staying here for too long would be bad since it was unpredictable to tell how things would go.

Gustav got off a call and moved towards a part of the living room to take his Jacket off a stand.

"Looks like it will still delay for about a week more," Gustav muttered.

He had been in this city for about three weeks now. If his plans were moved back by another week, he would have spent a month here.

Weave~ Weave~ Weave~

The sound of slashing cut across the air from the far end of the main room.

A beautiful-looking sixteen-year-old clad in black shorts and a blue sweater kept swinging blades around.

About seven daggers floated around her as she swung two around.

"I'm going out. Make sure you remain indoors," Gustav voiced out.

"When do I get to see Marshall?" Charisas asked with a low tone before Boss Danzo, who was sitting on the sofa, could say anything. n-)0????1n

"You might never get to meet him," Gustav blurted out, not sugarcoating his words in the slightest.

Charisas face turned dark as she heard that.

"You promised I would meet..." Before she could complete her sentence, Gustav interrupted her.

"He promised, not me," He stated.

Boss Danzo gulped down saliva as he saw Charisas turn to face him.

"He did it for your own good, so behave yourself," Gustav voiced out and proceeded to turn around to leave.

"You both are liars! I want to leave! I want to see Marshall! It's boring here!" Charisas voiced out in pain as tears slid down her face.

Krrrycvhhhh~

A force spread around her, causing the walls around her to vibrate as the daggers floated in front of her.

"Have you seen the city? Of course not you're inside. The moment you step out there, you will be caught," Gustav paused his steps and voiced out.

"I want to see Marshall!" She shouted out with a tone of rage and pain, causing the daggers in front of her to shoot out towards Gustav.

Gustav turned around and sensed the projectiles headed for him, but he didn't move out of the way.

Ckank! Clank! Clank! Clank!

All the seven daggers hit Gustav's chest and belly area.. They made a metallic sound after the collision and fell to the floor, unable to pierce through Gustav.

Ckank! Clank! Clank! Clank!

All the seven daggers hit Gustav's chest and belly area. They made a metallic sound after collision with his chest and fell to the floor, unable to pierce through Gustav.

Gustav stared at his upper clothes and could see the holes created from the daggers. Even though his body defense was very tough, the same couldn't be said for his clothes.

At this point, Charisas snapped out of it as her eyes widened.

"I... I... Didn't mean to," She took a step backward as she stuttered.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

Gustav began stepping forward towards Charisas position.

His face didn't show any expression as he walked forward while maintaining eye contact.

Charisas found herself stepping back subconsciously till her back was placed against the massive windowpane in front.

Gustav arrived in front of her and looked down to stare at her.

"I... I... I'm sorry," She blurted out with an apologetic gaze.

"I will let it slide this time. Next time control yourself, if your bloodline was more powerful you might have hurt someone," Gustav voiced out with a calm tone.

Charisas was a mixedblood all this time, and her ability was related to telekinesis, just that it was weaker and couldn't be compared to that of Endric's.

In fact, no other mixedblood who had a telekinesis-related bloodline could be compared to that of Endric's. His bloodline was just too unique.

Gustav's eyes glowed red as he stared into Charisas eyes like he was staring into her soul.

"If you know me well enough, you'll choose not to misbehave. If I have to choose between saving you and saving Boss Danzo, I will not hesitate to choose him. We're only doing you a favor," Gustav added, causing Charisas to subconsciously tremble in fright.

"Don't be too harsh on her. She's just a kid. Kids don't think before they do things," Boss Danzo voiced out from behind, trying to plead on her behalf.

Gustav turned around at this point and proceeded to go change his top. In a few seconds, he left the penthouse.

"Yeah, I'm coming over now," He voiced out through his communication device as he arrived at the ground floor and proceeded to move towards the parking lot.

"Good day sir, where to?" Fumar was already waiting for him with the hover limo.

"Greyscale Pharmaceuticals," Gustav responded as he moved into the car.

He didn't bother trying to correct Fumar with, "Don't call me sir, Gustav is okay," Since Fumar never listened anyway.

"Right away sir," Fumar said with a smile and proceeded to move to the driver's seat.

Fwweeehhhhzzzz~

In a few seconds, they were out of the parking lot, moving towards the area where Greyscale Pharmaceuticals was located.

"It's been some time sir, how have you been doing?" Fumar began engaging Gustav in small talks again as they glided across the streets.

----

In a few minutes, they arrived in front of Greyscale Pharmaceuticals, and Gustav stepped out of the vehicle.

The building was still as magnificent looking as ever, an upside-down silver pipette.

The moment Gustav went through the entry point, he could see the twelve feet tall grandpa waiting for him already.

It was still fascinating that someone who looked like a thirty-year-old giant was actually a grandfather.

Sir ZiL was over seventy years of age, and he could go out to pick chicks with his looks and height and definitely wouldn't get turned down.

"Gustav, you are welcome once again," Sir ZiL voiced out and stretched out his hand for a handshake.

Gustav received it with a nod, "You know why I'm here,"

"Let's head to my office," Sir ZiL proposed without wasting any more time.

While they headed for the last floor, Sir ZiL asked some questions.

"I sent people over but they were unable to get through to you," Sir ZiL stated.

"Yeah, I know about those. I can't entertain visitors in the meantime, I was busy," Gustav responded.

"Hmm... Does being busy involve tending to Mr Eldorado and Charisas?" Sir ZiL asked bluntly.

"Hmm, who knows? Maybe it was a part of it," Gustav responded calmly.

"Your disappearance in the underground battle facility and the fact that you were not spotted by anyone all through leaves room for a lot of imagination," Sir ZiL stated.

Gustav wasn't even trying to hide anything. Since he went with Sir ZiL and Damien, it would be easy for both of them to piece things together and figure out that he had something to do with both of them escape.

He had shown interest in Boss Danzo and even mentioned how he was family, and he only attended the event because of Boss Danzo in the first place, so only a stupid person wouldn't be able to tell he was involved.

Going awol for over three weeks was just an additional piece. The only thing that left room for doubt was the identity used which was different from Gustav's original identity.

Gustav wasn't worried about Sir ZiL and Damien knowing the truth because Sir ZiL would suffer negative consequences if he ever revealed that the perpetrator was able to infiltrate due to his help.

It would cause more harm than good.

"Y'all were able to get out safely, that's good," Gustav voiced out.

"How did you manage to pull it off? I'm curious," Sir ZiL mumbled.

There were lots of guards in the facility, and some of them even had the same bloodline rank as Gustav, yet he was able to evade them easily.

He also heard about the two powerful guards sent after him, who were among the most powerful mixedbloods in the city.

"I was lucky," Gustav responded.

"The destruction of the tunnelways... Was that you?" Sir ZiL inquired while recalling how it made the news. n-)?.-?).?.(?(/?()I-(n

The caving in of the burning sands that covered a radius of over five thousand feet was a wild sensation that was featured all over the news.

The authorities were still trying to find out what was responsible for such an occurrence, but no matter how much they inspected, it was impossible to trace the origin.

There was no trace of an underground tunnelway; every single solid structure was reduced to nothing.

"Hmm, what does it matter anyway. I was able to get away, and that's what matters. Sorry for putting you guys in a tough position," Gustav voiced out in response.

"It's alright. We were able to get out without a scratch," Sir ZiL smiled while speaking.

'He wasn't even close to being as powerful as this a year ago... Just what type of training do they undergo in the MBO?' Sir ZiL was actually very astonished internally.

Even though Gustav didn't outright admit to being the cause of the explosion, it was obvious that he was.

Sir ZiL also heard about how the two Kilo ranked guards sent after him were decimated by the blast, receiving a lot of damage.

Kilo ranked Mixedbloods all across the world were seen as powerful big shots, and only around thirty percent of mixedbloods across the world achieved this rank.

Mixedbloods who achieved this level were always given respect across the world since it was only three levels away from the ultimate Alpha level.

Although the difference in strength between both levels was astronomical, it was still a rank most mixedbloods struggled to attain.

To have the ability to damage mixedbloods on the Kilo rank level was no small feat.

'Maybe I should suggest that to him,' Sir ZiL thought as they arrived at the last floor.

-

A few moments later, they arrived in Sir ZiL's office.

"Big brother Gustav," Damien voiced out in excitement the moment they got in.

"Damien," Gustav greeted him back and proceeded to sit up ahead.

"It's truly him," A girl sitting by Damien's side voiced out. She had long black hair, a cute teen face, and eyes similar to that of Sir ZiL.

"Hey Ciri, where are your manners," Damien voiced out.

"Oh sorry I was just... Thanks for the other day, Big brother Gustav," She said while standing to her feet and bowing slightly.

"It's fine, you don't have to..." Gustav paused there, recalling that no one ever listened anyways.

These days people showed him a lot of respect when he preferred them being casual, but no matter how much he voiced for them to just act normal, they wouldn't.

Damien was one of the few that didn't overdo it.

"Kids go have fun outside. Me and Gustav have important things to discuss," Sir ZiL commanded as he sat on the sofa opposite Gustav's.

Ciri stood to her feet to comply with the command while Damien disagreed.

"But grandfather, I am already a part of whatever you two wanna discuss. Only Ciri should leave," He voiced out.

"You have been involved enough, what is to come is not any business of yours. Now leave," Sir ZiL didn't leave room for disagreement.

Damien still wanted to disagree, but he saw Gustav do a right side nod which meant behave, so he decided to listen and left with Ciri.

"You know the current situation keeps blowing out of proportion. What if they find them, how do you intend on handling it?" Sir ZiL asked after both grandkids left.

"I'm handling it... I will have it all sorted out soon," Gustav responded.

"But this isn't why you wanted to see me is it?" Gustav added while squinting his eyes.

"Hmm it's part of it. I was a bit worried as well but anyways let's go to the main reason why I want to see you," Sir ZiL stated.

"Do you remember the first day you arrived here, I mentioned something about a serum," Sir ZiL added.

"Yes... You called it the Arkham serum if I remember correctly," Gustav replied.

"Exactly." Sir ZiL said before pausing for a bit.

"I need your help with the serum," He added.

"My help... How?" Gustav questioned. n((0????1n

Sir ZiL explained that the other day, the people on a line were voluntary test subjects. The serum was not yet official, and they needed life subjects to test it on and affirm its safeness as well as prove that it did what it was meant to do.

The people who volunteered would get a large sum of money if anything went wrong, or it would be passed to their immediate family members if they died.

This wasn't against the law since no one was forced to try it out.

"The Arhkum serum helps strengthen the D.N.A of normal people, Slakovs and humans. Generally, mixedbloods live a very long life. Most live up to three or five hundred years of age, and some even live longer based on their strength. However, humans and Slarkovs still don't live beyond a hundred to one hundred and twenty years of age.

The Mixedbloods born to the normal human or Slarkov parents or those who have loved ones who are normal always wish to see their loved ones live for a longer time frame since they have no choice but to live for centuries, a privilege the normal people don't have.

I created this Arhkum serum to help counter that so they live as long as possible. The Mixedbloods won't have to watch their loved ones die of old age as well as the next generation after that too. They can grow old together," Sir ZiL explained lengthily.

"Okay... So why do you need my help?" Gustav asked.

"I stumbled into a problem while testing it with the subjects who volunteered... The desired effect on the D.N.A has not been achieved because humans and Slarkovs are generally weaker," Sir ZiL voiced out.

"I already knew this and did what I could to make sure it wouldn't be a problem but I still couldn't counter it... I need to test the serum with a stronger person and subject them to examination to determine what the factor I need to work on," Sir ZiL added.

"You want to try it on me," Gustav pieced the rest together at this point.

"Precisely. I hope you can help me with this.. Your body would negate the side effects others displayed since you're more powerful and I only need to examine you for some time to figure out what to do next," Sir ZiL said with a tone of confirmation.

"Precisely. I hope you can help me with this, your body would negate the side effects others displayed since you're more powerful and I only need to examine you for some time to figure out what to do next," Sir ZiL said with a tone of confirmation.

"So, you want me to be your Lab rat?" Gustav out with a surprisingly non-incessant look.

"Putting it that way makes things look a bit crude but you are right, I want you to be my lab rat," Sir Zil answered.

"What if I say no?" Gustav inquired.

"Well, I wouldn't be able to do anything. It all falls on your decision, yes or no, I will respect whatever you pick," Sir Zil responded with a smile.

'He's smart… He knows better than to cross me, so he's being respectful instead.' Gustav thought, but even with this, the situation seemed a bit tricky.

His body was a whole lot different from normal mixedbloods, so he wouldn't want his body to be examined by anyone just to make sure his secrets were kept safe.

"You're quite influential in this city, from what I've noticed. You can easily afford a mixedblood on my level of strength or higher and try the serum on them instead," Gustav stated.

"Well the thing is... It would be a lot preferable if the subject had the ability to regenerate. I know you can regenerate but it would be extremely tasking or borderline impossible to find a mixedblood with the ability to regenerate in this city," Sir Zil explained.

"I'm sure it can't be that hard, use your connections to get one," Gustav responded and was about to get up at this point.

"Is that a no then?" Sir ZiL voiced out with a tone of defeat.

("Agree to his request,") The system suddenly voiced in Gustav's head before he responded.

'What? Why?' Gustav questioned internally.

("Just agree to it dumbo,") The system insisted.

'Alright...' Gustav decided not to argue about it too much and finally responded to Sir ZiL.

"Will you be the one conducting the tests yourself? I want privacy," Gustav asked.

"Yes. Although having my team with me would make things faster it is of no big effect if I do it myself," Sir ZiL responded.

"Alright then, I'll let you," Gustav stated.

"Is that a yes?" Sir ZiL voiced out excitedly.

"Hnm," Gustav responded with a slight nod.

"Great. You're making an old man like myself get so excited," Sir ZiL laughed lightly as he voiced out.

"Feel free to ask me for help with whatever issues you have in the future, so long as it is within my power, I will do it," He added with a tone of gratitude.

"Cool can we get it over and done with, I need to get back to the penthouse," Gustav responded.

"Can you take a shot right now and come in tomorrow for your first test?" Sir ZiL asked.

"Sure," Gustav answered.

Sir ZiL proceeded to move towards the left side of his office and tapped the surface of the wall in a rhythmic pattern.

Ghhiii~ Vhiuisshh~

The wall shifted inside, revealing an entrance to a well-developed lab.

The lab was not too large or too big. It seemed more like a personal laboratory.

Sir ZiL wasted no time in picking up a palm-sized syringe where a greenish liquid content could be seen within.

In a few seconds, he moved out of the lab, and the entrance closed up. Arriving in front of Gustav, he spoke, "I'll need to inject this into you,"

"Alright," Gustav proceeded to take off his jacket and roll his right sleeve up.

Sir ZiL moved the syringe closer to his bicep area and poked at his skin with the tip of the syringe.

"Hmm?" He mouthed in confusion.

He tried slowly poking Gustav's arm again and with the syringe, but it felt like the sharp tip was being pressed upon an iron plate.

Seeing as it didn't pierce through Gustav's skin after a few tries, he tapped the side of the palm-sized syringe.

The needle area of the syringe suddenly turned red and began making sizzling sounds, depicting it had increased in temperature.

Sir ZiL proceeded to push the syringe forward again, trying to poke Gustav's arm with it, but to his utmost surprise, he was met with resistance once again.

'With the increased temperature, it should be stabbing through like it's going through butter... What is going on?' He had an internal conflict seeing as it didn't go through.

"Looks like there is no standard medical equipment that can cut through my skin," Gustav voiced out.

'How is this possible? The Mixedbloods with this type of thick skins never have a human look and they are only a few of them,' Sir ZiL was astonished as he held the syringe up.

"Does how I consume it matter?" Gustav asked while reaching out to take the syringe from Sir ZiL.

"Well I would say no and yes at the same time... It's less dangerous to have it and more faster to have it injected straight into your blood stream," Sir ZiL voiced out in response.

"I see," Gustav mumbled as he raised he moved his right hand close to his left biceps area.

His index fingernail grew in length, turning black and pointy at the tip.

Puchi~

He proceeded to stab himself straight in the arm, causing blood to dribble down his finger and arm.

The moment he pulled his fingernail out of the wound he created, he stabbed the syringe into it and released the greenish content into his bloodstream.

Sir ZiL was astonished watching Gustav do this to himself. It took a high level of conviction to hurt yourself and even higher without showing any form of expression of pain.

He wondered if Gustav was a robot with the way his facial expression never changed while he did this. After he was done, he handed over the empty syringe back to Sir ZiL.

"Is that all?" He asked.

"Yes that's it. You just have to come in tomorrow for the first examination," Sir ZiL responded.

"Alright, I'm leaving now," Gustav said and proceeded to stand to his feet while rolling down his sleeves.n((0????1n

The injury had already stopped bleeding and began closing up the moment he finished injecting the substance.

"I'll be seeing you tomorrow then," Sir ZiL said and extended a handshake.

Gustav received his handshake and nodded before leaving the office.

Sir ZiL stared at the syringe, which had Gustav's blood on it with a look of intrigue.

He proceeded to move towards the same wall that housed the entrance to his personal lab.

-

Getting back to the penthouse, Gustav began questioning the system.

'Why did you tell me to agree to his request?'

("You'll find out soon enough,") The system responded.

'What do you mean by that?' Gustav questioned again.

("Just hold on for a bit and you'll see,") The system's tone of mysticism didn't help Gustav get any less curious.

However, it wasn't that big of a deal to wait anyways, and since the system had told him specifically to agree, then it would have ways of protecting the secrets within Gustav's body.

Although he had taken the Arhkum, he didn't feel any different, so he wasn't worried that it was a malicious substance.

If there was any toxin within, his toxin Immunity would have acted up, but it would seem it was completely fine.

-

The day went by quickly, and the next one arrived. Gustav had spoken to Boss Danzo and Charisas the night before that he was planning on getting a private jet that would take them out of here.

If they wanted to leave using a public aircraft, they would be caught since everything went through inspection.

So, they had to wait for about a week more. He told Charisas that he may find a way for her to chat with Marshal before they left, but it wasn't certain, and she shouldn't hold her breath.

The main thing was survival at this point, and that would be impossible if any of them were caught.

Gustav visited Greyscale Pharmaceuticals once again today. Sir ZiL was already expecting him and instantly brought him to his personal lab.

Gustav looked around and could see racks of holographic computation of files stored in a way that made them look physical.

There were a ton of them with different names arranged by the side.

Opposite them was where Sir ZiL placed all sorts of laboratory equipment, and even artificial intelligent robots could be seen moving around.

Even though it was a mini lab, it could rival any lab in the world.

There was a stretcher platform in the middle where Sir ZiL directed Gustav to lay on.

Gustav did as he was told while also taking off his upper wears.

Sir ZiL grabbed a piece of scanning equipment hanging upwards and shifted it to point at Gustav's body.

Trrrrriihhh~>

It repeatedly scanned across his body and proceeded to display a holographic image of Gustav's internal structure.

"Closer outline of the cell area," Sir ZiL voiced out as he began the inspection.

Holographic images began appearing all around him, displaying different parts within Gustav's body.

"Hmm, this... Not this... No changes... A little derivation..." He mumbled as he began sorting through them.

After several minutes had gone by, he moved to the area where there was a holographic monitor and took his seat in front before beginning to compute some things.

Gustav just looked around the place in boredom as Sir ZiL examined his internal structure.

He didn't have to be asleep for this and didn't even want to.

He kept checking out different equipment with looks of fascination. Gustav was really interested in science even though he was in a combat-based type profession.

His eyes settled on the area where different files were outlined in holographic format.

'Kidney replacement terminology... Weight distribution...' Gustav read some of the titles placed on different files. n???.??-In

After checking them out for some time, he spotted one by the side which had the title, 'Planetary Placement Dimensional Theory,'

Gustav didn't know why but this title kind of struck a chord within him.

'I thought he only dealt with medical related practices... This is already diverting from his line of expertise,' Gustav thought.

"I need a sample of your blood," Gustav was brought out of his thoughts by Sir ZiL's statement.

Sir ZiL knew he'd be unable to extract Gustav's blood with any equipment available, so he had to ask for Gustav's help.

In a few moments, Sir ZiL was able to successfully get a sample of Gustav's blood with Gustav's help, of course.

He went back to doing some tests and coming to inspect Gustav's internal structure again.

After two hours, he ended today's examination session.

Gustav put his upper clothes back on and stood to his feet. Sir ZiL thought he was about to leave, but he saw Gustav suddenly walk towards the area where files were lined up in a holographic format.

"What are these?" Gustav asked.

"Oh those... Just research I have dropped or currently working on," Sir ZiL answered.

"Is this among the ones you've dropped?" Gustav asked while pointing to the one that piqued his interest earlier.

"The Planetary Placement Dimensional Theory... I dropped that over twenty years ago," Sir ZiL answered with a light chuckle.

"It looks pretty interesting... Why did you drop it?" Gustav questioned.

"So many reasons but the one that matters most is not wanting to get on the government's nerve. Those savages might have tried something crazy if I didn't listen to them," Sir ZiL responded.

"What does the government have to do with this?" Gustav asked with a tone of suspiciousness.

"They just didn't want me delving into this one... Maybe I'd have found something revolutionary, who knows? Well I did find something. but I just have to stop it at that point," Sir ZiL answered.

"What is the research about," Gustav's curiosity was peaked at this point.

"Just a theory... Which I was getting close to proving with all my findings..." Sir ZiL paused at this point, thinking twice about whether or not to reveal it to Gustav.

"Well I see planetary and Dimensional, so I know it has something to do with space.... You delved into those types of research back then?" Gustav voiced out.

"Well, I see planetary and Dimensional so I know it has something to do with space... You delved into those types of reseachs back then?" Gustav voiced out.

"Yes I was interested in different kinds of research back then, not just medical related types," Sir ZiL responded.

Sir ZiL proceeded to tap onto the Planetary Placement Dimensional Theory file.

Troooiinnn~

It began displaying multiple square-shaped holographic images which had words written, and some displayed certain parts of space.

These were the theories Sir ZiL had put into scientific terms and also computed his research to a certain level based on the subject. n-)?.-?..?((?/-?/)I)-n

Gustav's eyes darted across the multiple holographic squares floating in the air.

The processing speed of his brain was very fast, so he had already read through seventeen of these outlined theories in a span of five seconds.

Gustav's eyes widened as he figured out what the research was all about before Sir ZiL could explain anything.

"You think Planet Humbad was never destroyed as well?" Gustav voiced out as he kept scanning through the multiple theories.

"Yes, are you..." Before Sir ZiL could voice out his surprise, Gustav spoke again.

"A warp demolator... Hmm, what's your basis on this? Oh don't answer that, I see..." Gustav muttered as his eyeball darted around the white space in his eyes with immense speed.

Sir ZiL couldn't understand what was going on here, so he stared at Gustav for a few seconds with an astonished look before deciding to speak again.

"This is one quarter of my research, it took me around ten years to gather this much information," Sir ZiL stated.

"I have finished going through all of them," Gustav stated.

"What?" Sir ZiL felt his ears were playing tricks on him.

"Yes, I read them all and studied every single image as well... This is brilliant," Gustav praised.

"It hasn't even been more than a minute yet... It would take at least a week to go through all this and comprehension would take even longer for a scientist," Sir ZiL couldn't believe his ears as he voiced out.

"Well... I understand everything that I have read here and I think the research should be continued," Gustav answered.

"You're joking," Sir ZiL was still finding it difficult to believe.

"Test me, ask me any question," Gustav proposed.

"Okay, How large does the warp demolator have to be for a solar system to be swallowed?" Sir ZiL inquired.

"Quarter the size of neutron star," Gustav responded.

"Where does it take the solar system to?" Sir ZiL asked again.

"According to your theory, a different dimension," Gustav responded again.

"How big does a planet need to be to wisthand the force of the pull?" Sir ZiL once again questioned.

"Roughly the size of the earth... The bigger the planet, the higher the chances of it getting ripped apart during the pull," Gustav answered once more.

Sir ZiL's expression turned astonished more and more as he questioned Gustav.

He asked a few more questions, and Gustav answered them all.

'What sort of being is he?' Sir ZiL thought in his mind as his jaw hung loosely.

"Do you believe me now?" Gustav questioned.

"I have no more doubts... Only curiosity now," Sir ZiL responded, still astonished.

"Hmm, your research... If you're correct and planet Humbad truly got swallowed up by the warp demolator then where did the meteor showers from thousands of years ago come from?" This was a question that kept bugging Gustav's mind.

"Well, I came across the warp demolator by mistake in space and almost got swallowed up along with my team... But you already knew that since you read everything I computed..." Sir ZiL realized he didn't have to explain much since Gustav had already read everything.

"Whatever planet the meteor shower came from which changed the state of earth, it's definitely not planet Humbad. I am at least ninety percent sure Planet Humbad is still in existence, I just needed more time to prove it..." Sir ZiL added.

"The scientists back then declared that the meteors were pieces from planet Humbad based on the scientific effects they brought to the planet.

A lot of scientific breakthroughs and the creation of technologically advanced equipment were created because of the minerals that were found after the meteor shower.

Even some Slarkovs claimed that some of these minerals existed on their planet, which was more than enough to prove the meteors were part of their home planet. So how could it not be planet Humbad?" Gustav voiced out lengthily.

Everything still seemed kind of wavy for him.

"Hmm, true, but there could be another planet with similar minerals. It doesn't necessarily prove that it was planet Humbad. Also, it's just a small chunk that collided with earth.

If even half of the planet made contact with earth, the entire earth would be obliterated," Sir ZiL voiced out.

"This could mean maybe a small portion of planet Humbad sustained damage since according to your theory, the size of the planet should be roughly around the size of earth for it to safely be pulled by the warp demolator to another dimension.

The research books have revealed that Planet Humbad is indeed bigger than earth, so maybe it took sustainable damage that didn't cause its destruction," Gustav thought.

"Exactly as I stated in the second quarter of my research," Sir ZiL responded with a nod.

"Why did the government stop you from researching about this?" Gustav asked with a look of suspiciousness.

"Who knows? Maybe they also have an idea about this but don't want it to be revealed or maybe they're too scared of where this research might actually lead to and finding out that the history passed down for thousand of years was wrong... There could be a multitude of reasons," Sir ZiL shrugged as he spoke.

"Those idiots..." Gustav couldn't help but voice out because if this theory happened to be correct, that placed the earth at risk as well.

Instead of assisting Sir ZiL in completing the research, they decided to kill it and pretend like this wasn't a threat.

"I want to know more," Gustav voiced out.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------

"You can't. This is as much as you'll know," Sir ZiL stated before tapping on a holographic keyboard.

Trrooiiinnn~ Zhrrrii~ Zhrriii~

The holographic squares began to dissapear one after the other and returned back to the holographic file stationed by the side.

"Why don't you continue the research in secret?" Gustav questioned.

"Because I can't... First off it's too risky, I don't want them threatening me again secondly I just can't because the third and fourth quarter of my research was confiscated by the government," Sir ZiL stated.

"They confiscated it?" Gustav was surprised since Sir ZiL didn't mention this before.

"Yes, they really wanted me to stop. I was able to hide away the second quarter in another facility located in Brihuman City but without the collective information from the third and fourth quarters of my research, it would be impossible for me to continue it," Sir ZiL explained.

"Oh I see," Gustav understood now as he stood by the side with a contemplative expression.

"I spent a lot of time and resources in gathering all those information... Alas this happened," Sir ZiL chuckled lightly with a tone of disappointment.

"Can I get the second quarter of your research?" Gustav asked.

"Hmm, why?" Sir ZiL asked.

"I need it... As well as the third and fourth quarter too, I'm going to continue your research," Gustav voiced out boldly.

"What? Are you looking to get yourself in trouble?" Sir ZiL questioned with a worried tone.

"It's necessary I find out more on this," Gustav responded.

"Not at the expense of getting yourself killed," Sir ZiL shook his head in disapproval.

'Pretty much at the expense of getting myself killed since I will get killed if I don't gather more information on this,' Gustav thought since he couldn't voice it out.

"I'm not so easily killable... Just tell me where I can find them," Gustav insisted.

Sir ZiL could see the look of conviction on his face which was the type that said, 'I have nothing to lose,'

Sir ZiL on the other hand had a lot to lose which was one of the reasons he never went against the government.

*Sigh*

"Alright then," Sir ZiL finally gave in.

"The second quarter doesn't have a lot of information. It's mostly contains footage from my journey across space but it's still crucial to get it..." Sir ZiL began speaking.

"You'll need to visit the pharmaceutical branch I have in Brihuman City to get that. I don't want to have it moved due to the risk of getting the research stolen or anything bad happening to it. I hid it safely there, encrypted and protected but I'll give you the passcodes so you can extract them when you visit," Sir ZiL stated.

Gustav nodded in appreciation, "How do I get the third and fourth quarters of your research?" He proceeded to ask.

"Like I told you before, it was confiscated by the government so unless you can break into the bereau of cities research center, you can't get them," Sir ZiL said with a dismissive expression. n-)?.-?..?((?/-?/)I)-n

"The bereau of cities research center? The one at the epicenter of earth?" Gustav inquired.

"Yes... As you may know it is heavily guarded and have so many sections so it's borderline impossible to get in and find my research," Sir ZiL stated.

"Hmm, I never knew I'd have to go against the government this early... I guess it was inevitable," Gustav mumbled.

"What was that?" Sir ZiL asked.

"Nothing... Thanks for the information," Gustav smiled in response.

Sir ZiL was a bit creeped out by the smile since Gustav never smiled.

"The third and fourth quarter of my research are the cream of the crop... The third one explains how a warp demolator comes into existence, how it looks and a few untested prediction methods.

The fourth quarter is uncompleted but that was when I was tracing planet Humbad's supposed new location using the specs of matter left in space by the warp demolator," Sir ZiL explained.

The first half of Sir ZiL's statement made Gustav very intrigued but the second half truly got him on his tippy toes because that was something he truly needed to complete one of his five year quests.

"Interesting... Looks like I need to visit Brihuman City soon," Gustav voiced out.

Sir ZiL could not understand why Gustav was so interested in this but a part of him was glad that his research might finally be continued.

He was still astonished that Gustav was able to grab onto everything and understand so soon when they had only been speaking about this for an hour or so.

With this newly gathered info Gustav left Greyscale Pharmaceuticals and went back to the penthouse.

He wanted to digest the info more and bring up his own theories from them as well.

-

He arrived back in the penthouse and moved straight to his room after a brief discussion with Boss Danzo and Charisas.

'This was why the clue said to speak to Sir ZiL... You knew about his research,' Gustav said internally.

("Not knew, per se, more like I perceived it,") The system responded.

'Is it safe to say you know everything about the research... It would save us a lot of trouble if you reveal everything to me right now,' Gustav voiced in his head.

("Unfortunately no, I do not. Some encrypted data are set to detonate and scramble their contents if I try to extract info from them so you have to do this yourself,") The system responded.

'Bummer,' Gustav sighed internally.

[Yearly Quest Has Been Issued]

Just as Gustav was thinking, a system notification appeared in his line of sight.

[Successfully Infiltrate The Bureau Of Cities Research Center and get Scientist ZiL's confiscated research]

'As expected,' Gustav wasn't really surprised to see this quest.

This just meant the system was practically aware of everything going on in the world but would only reveal some things to Gustav or lead him using quests if it was related to their goals.

Gustav knew it would take longer if he had to infiltrate a government based facility and steal confiscated research.

He would have to make good plans so he could get away without any consequences.

Gustav knew it would take longer if he had to infiltrate a government-based facility and steal confiscated research.

He would have to make good plans, so he could get away without any consequences. The mission to get the third and fourth quarter of Sir ZiL's confiscated research would be based on intelligent planning and no brawl.

The newly issued quest had a year duration, so he just had to make sure his plans were pushed forward in a year.

'The warp demolator huh... Probably a space anomaly,' Gustav thought.

'To think an entire planet could be shifted away from it's position within the solar system... Not just that, to another dimension too,' Gustav thought.

Initially, he could barely piece together what could have happened to planet Humbad if it wasn't destroyed.

However, after reading Sir Zil's research theories, it made sense how the planet remained unfound.

The government had also sent teams to check for it in space, and even though space was endless, due to the upgrade in technology, they'd still be able to find it eventually since thousands of years had gone by already.

Unless the planet was in another dimension. The theory of dimensions was in existence but unproven because there was still no known method of traveling through dimensions.n-)?.-?..?((?/-?/)I)-n

Sir ZiL might have figured it out if he was allowed to keep researching since he was already tracing the residue matter of the warp demolator back then.

But now, it would be way harder for Gustav to continue it since all traces might have disappeared by the time he continued from the same point Sir ZiL stopped.

'Dimension six eh... Another issue would be getting the right order of numbers when I figure out how to travel in between them,' Gustav thought.

The system was a universal entity, so it wasn't surprising to him that it was aware of the numbers when earthlings hadn't even figured out how to travel in between anyone yet.

Gustav decided he would figure it out when the time came.

****************

-The MBO Camp

"Sheesh, the advanced weapons training was crazy today,"

"Not being able to use our bloodline abilities and just relying on the mechs we were given was an unfair rule,"

"Ahh, not even the special class cadets were able to defeat the seniors,"

The voices of first-year students walking along a path that led back to their residential areas could be heard.

They were coming from a valley-like area where they had just finished advanced weapons training.

Not everyone signed up for this particular one, but the special class candidates had to participate in every single battle class.

This particular advanced weapons training was done using Mechanical humanoid-looking bots.

The mechs ran on internal energy sources as well as the bloodline energy from a mixedblood.

If a mixedblood was strong enough, they would be able to dish out attacks that were ten times more powerful using the mechs.

They had a mock battle with some seniors, and all lost. Some were even unable to control the mech properly when within.

It was the most difficult training out of anyone they had undergone since they began training almost a year ago.

Elevora was the only first-year who was able to tie with a senior, every other mixedblood, special classes included lost.

Some mixedbloods even managed to deplete their bloodline energy completely during the training.

"Damn that was tough... I lost an arm," E.E voiced out as he walked in the middle of the group.

"The Mech is good for increasing battle strength, but mobility is greatly reduced and it wears out the user quickly... In a battle of attrition, the force whose troops make use of only Mechs would lose even if their opposition are just mixedbloods without any weapons," Falco analysed.

The others also brought forth their points, Glade, Matilda, Ria, and Teemee. Only Angy and Aildris didn't speak yet.

"You all had your energy depleted quickly because you guys don't try to control the amount of bloodline energy being absorbed from your body," Aildris finally spoke.

"Although, I also lost, I was able to last as long because I regulated the amount of energy being drawn from me to feed the mech. The mech also has its internal energy core, balancing the energy withdrawal for both will make things smoother," He added, causing all of them to show looks of contemplation.

They decided that during the next training, they would put this into trial.

"Angy, are you okay?" E.E voiced out from the side.

"Yeah, I'm good. Just taking notes," She responded with a smile.

"Okay," E.E raised his thumb up in response with a smile as well.

"Y'all remember only about a month is left before we embark on our first mission," Teemee voiced out with a tone of excitement.

"It's been a year since we arrived here already? How time flies," Matilda said with a tone of astonishment.

"Does that mean my rival will soon be back haha I must prepare a proper welcome for him... Defeat," Ria started with a burst of light laughter.

They kept discussing till they arrived at the crossroad, which led to separate residences. They had to pathways here.

Angy was silent throughout the journey back with Matilda and Glade, which normally would be unlike her.

However, ever since the incident with Endric, Angy had turned quieter. They all felt it was a phase, and she'd get out of it soon.

Meanwhile, in Angy's head, she recalled an incident that happened recently.

A cadet on her team got blasted backward during training. His body traveling across the air was slow to Angy due to her speed, but just when she was about to help her teammate, she froze.

Unpleasant memories plagued her mind as a loud voice rang out in her head, 'Help others and get betrayed!'

Her teammate ended up breaking his spine after hitting a pillar, but fortunately, it wasn't something regeneration pills couldn't fix.

This wasn't the first time such an occurrence was taking place.

Anytime she wanted to assist someone with anything, she would freeze and be unable to help them due to this.

Angy didn't know what was wrong with her, but she didn't tell anyone and hoped daily that it would stop.

With the way things were going, she might never be able to render any help to anyone ever again.

"Angy,"

She was brought out of her reverie by Glade's call.

"Yeah?" She answered.n???-??-In

"Why are you zoning out? Matilda just asked if we wanted to hang out in her room," Glade stated.

"Oh," A wry smile appeared on Angy's face as she stared at the both of them.

"Not today, I still have something to do," Angy responded.

"Alright, come join us if you're free later," Matilda stated as they arrived at their residence.

Angy went straight to her room while Matilda and Glade moved towards Matilda's room.

"Something's off with her," Glade spoke with a look of suspiciousness.

"Definitely... Maybe she hasn't completely recovered from the accident," Matilda said with an understanding look.

"*Sigh* I just wish the old Angy would come back," Glade voiced out with a worried tone.

"She will, we just have to give her time," Matilda said before they walked into her room.

*******************

-Burning Sands City

Several days had gone by in the blink of an eye. Gustav had been visiting Greyscale Pharmaceuticals daily, and Sir ZiL was still examining the state of his internal structure and was coming close to a breakthrough.

Gustav would engage him in talks after the examination session about the 'Planetary Placement Dimensional Theory.'

Sir ZiL would have no option but to spill out information after information, increasing Gustav's knowledge on these daily.

Gustav still didn't feel any different days after taking the serum. The system explained to him that it had analysed the foreign components in his body and isolated them, which is why Sir ZiL is able to study them.

Originally, Gustav's internal system would have swallowed it up and made it completely disappear, which would be a waste of time on Sir ZiL's side since he would be looking but wouldn't find them.

This was why the system handled things the way it did.

It might only take a session more or two for Sir ZiL to finally complete the amended version of the Arhkum serum.

Besides this, only about three days were left till the arrival of the private jet Gustav planned to use to get Boss Danzo and Charisas out of the city.

After the day's session and more discussion with Sir ZiL, Gustav headed back to the penthouse.

He got back to the penthouse around evening time.

The moment he walked in, he could sense that something was amiss. Spreading his senses around, he couldn't sense anyone within the penthouse.

"Where did they go," Gustav instantly became worried as he was unable to sense them within the penthouse.

He didn't bother trying to call out their names since his perception wouldn't fail him.

Gustav proceeded to move towards the balcony area.

Pah! Pah!

Stepping on the rails, he leaped upwards and slapped his hand on the edge of the roofing area, causing his body to spin repeatedly in the air as he ascended.

Thum~

Gustav landed on the rooftop and proceeded to spread out his perception again.

Fhrrrooouuu~

It spread past several floors, allowing him to sense every life form within before extracting it. He still couldn't find them.

His perception wasn't powerful enough to cover the entire building, but Gustav could more or less assume that they weren't in the building at this point.

His eyes glowed a profound red light with green and gold in the middle.

[Activating Life Signs Tracking]

Unlike the last time where Gustav had to ask for help to find Boss Danzo, this time he had saved Boss Danzo's life sign to make for situations such as this.

["(())"]

His eyesight darkened as Boss Danzo's life sign appeared in his line of sight.

Zzhhrhrrrhhh~

In the next instant, his vision was pulled to another place.

He could see the vision seemed unbalanced as it shook up and down, which meant Boss Danzo was currently running.

'This is...' Gustav noticed a sign up ahead along the streets where Boss Danzo was running towards.

'Darvy Delights...' He was instantly able to recognize the place as one of the restaurants in the Tokwan district.

Just as he wanted to retract his eyesight, he spotted a figure up ahead, standing atop the structure. Since he was seeing from boss Danzo's point of view, he was unable to properly define who the person was, but from the figure, he could tell it was Charisas.

The building was still hundreds of feet away from Boss Danzo's position.

'What is she doing?' Just as this thought came to Gustav's mind, Gustav could see the figure raise something up.

Thooosshhh~

A bright light suddenly burst forth from the object the figure was holding.

At this point, Gustav retracted his sight and could see the bright light shooting into the sky from his position up here.

That place was close to the eastern edge of Tokwan district, which was over a hundred miles away, yet the light was bright enough to be seen from his position.

"That stupid girl," Gustav cussed underneath his breath as he charged forward.

Zhooomm~

A burst of wind blasted in every direction as he leaped from the edge of the rooftop, causing it to quake lightly.

Plap! Pah!

Gustav's jacket made slapping sounds across the air as his body travelled from the top of the skyscraper towards the next, which was over a thousand feet away.

Bam!

He landed on it and proceeded to charge forward with immense speed again before leaping off once more.

Circular waves spread across the air as Gustav kept leaping from Skyscraper to Skyscraper, headed in the direction of the light, which was slowly dying down.

He spotted a chopper moving towards the source of the light from far away and sped up.

Zwwiisshh~

At this point, he was moving close to the speed of sound, jumping across multiple buildings in one go.

Zwwiisshh~

At this point, he was moving close to the speed of sound, jumping across multiple buildings in one go.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

His figure turned super blurry as he blasted across rooftops and then activated Super Jump.

Thooooommmm~

The top of a building cracked and came to the brink of crumbling as his body soared across the air like a shooting rocket.

The chopper flying only felt immense wind suddenly blow it aside, and the next thing that happened was some rotors suddenly crumbled apart, and they began falling.

Luckily, they weren't too distant from the rooftop of a skyscraper. They ended up landing right atop a skyscraper without any real accidents.

However, this ended up making the cops get stranded on the rooftop, unable to attain their goal of reaching the source of light.

FWWHIISSHH~

Gustav landed on a mast structure in a few seconds and spotted the area where the light had come from a few thousand feet ahead.

He activated Super Jump again, ascending thousands of feet into the air as his body traveled forward like an arc cutting through the sky.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

While his body was traveling across the air, he used God Eyes to zoom in on the building.

He could see several figures headed for the rooftop, and one was even close to arriving there while Charisas stood in place looking down at the city.

Gustav was incensed at this moment, but he still had to save her.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

His right arm extended forward while enlarging massively.

Charisas heard the sound of something tearing through the air and looked up, only to see a massive hand extending towards her.

The hand was so massive that it covered a quarter of the rooftop, and before she could react, her entire body was snatched.

Fwwhiii~

Gustav's body blasted past the rooftop and kept soaring ahead with Charisas in his grip.

He deactivated Size Manipulation, causing his arm to return to its normal length.

Charisas looked upwards and saw scrutinized the family-looking person holding onto her as the heavy winds blew across her face.

"Gustav?" She voiced out with a tone of confusion.

The instant they disappeared into the distance, several figures arrived on the rooftops dressed in dark outfits.

One of them, putting on purplish shades googles, stared at a part of the sky and pointed there.

"They went in that direction,"

However, the instant he said that, his face shone confusion.

"I can't sense them anymore," He voiced out.

"Do we give chase or not?" The third figure by the right voiced out.

"Let's head in that direction," He voiced out and shot out some weird whitish tubes from his hand.

The tubes connected with the windowpane of the skyscraper up ahead and pulled the figure forward.

Fwhii~

He travelled across the air while being pulled by the tubes. The others made use of different means to also fly travel the air towards the next skyscraper.

-

Gustav was still holding onto Charisas with one arm as he travelled across the air.

But he has made use of the last two invisibility chips he had. He stamped one to his forehead and the other on Charisas forehead while leaping from building to building.

During the period of their invisibility, he changed directions several times to avoid being traced.

After changing directions repeatedly, he finally picked a direction to head in.

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

He activated Super Jump again and leaped forward with intensity.

Gustav landed on a building rooftop after twenty seconds of soaring across the air.

Thoooommm~

He proceeded to leap away again, crossing several thousand feet once more.

Repeating this a few times, they arrived close to the southern edge of the city.

Bam!

Gustav landed on another rooftop.

The instant he landed, Charisas fell to her butt and looked up to see the dark look on Gustav's face.

She subconsciously crawled backward till her back hit the pillar in the middle of the skyscraper.

"You idiot," Gustav voiced out with a tone of anguish.

"I don't know why I did that... I swear one moment I was in the apartment and the next I woke up to find myself on that rooftop," She voiced out with a tone of confusion.

"Don't lie to me. Is that a secret signal you were supposed to use to contact someone?" Gustav asked.

"Yes. I and Thomas each have a pair but I was never going to use it," She voiced out hurriedly.

"You little..." Gustav couldn't express how disgusted he was feeling at the moment staring at her.

"But I didn't..." She was about to voice out again when Gustav leaped off the building.

"STAY HERE!"

The last words he voiced out echoed across the air as his body blasted forward with immense speed.

Charisas held her head with her hand, "Why did I do that?" She wondered.

But at the same time, she wondered if Thomas actually came like they planned he would if she ever made use of the light sticks. n/)0????In

Gustav was headed back to the initial location as fast as possible because of Boss Danzo.

Charisas was close to being caught by the forces that were rushing up towards the rooftop, so Gustav had no choice but to get her first.

Since there was practically no time, he just had to keep going till they were a safe distance away.

He had taken precautions to make sure they weren't caught earlier, but now he had to get back for Boss Danzo.

He felt Boss Danzo was in a much safer situation, so he wasn't too worried.

Leaping across several rooftops and from window panes to window panes, Gustav traveled very fast.

The number of buildings he had left cracks on this night was unknown.. If he could be caught, he'd have to pay for a lot of collateral damage, wh the force of his legs slamming onto buildings every few seconds.

'Traveling would be easier if I could fly,' Gustav thought.

Leaping from building to building was pretty fun, especially when he was able to cross two or three streets in a single leap.

However, the downside to this was he would still have to land. What would happen when he had no platform to land on.

Thinking about this, Gustav felt he should do something about this later when he had finished dealing with the situation at hand. n/)0????In

Bam!

He landed on a building opposite where he found Charisas earlier and activated God Eyes.

As his vision turned red, he scanned across the building first off and noticed that only a few officials were there.

The figures he saw earlier climbing upwards to meet Charisas were nowhere to be found in the vicinity.

The cops there were investigating the surroundings, but it was a waste of time since they wouldn't find anything.

Gustav proceeded to look downwards where he sensed boss Danzo to be earlier. The streets were crowded with people all around staring in a particular direction and speaking loudly.

Gustav scanned every single person on the streets around the vicinity but still couldn't find Boss Danzo.

He looked around the neighboring vicinities as well since God Eyes could now travel as far as ten thousand feet which was over three kilometers.

After looking around for some time and still not finding him around, Gustav deactivated God Eyes.

'Maybe he went back to the penthouse,' He thought and proceeded to stand to his feet.

Just as Gustav turned around and was about to leap away...

--------------

BREAKING NEWS!!!

THE NOTORIOUS MR ELDORADO HAS BEEN CAUGHT!!!

---------------

The massive holographic screens all across the city suddenly lit up with this announcement.

Gustav turned around the instant he heard that.

"What?" He voiced out as he stared at the holographic monitor positioned in the middle of the main highway.

-----------

FOOTAGE FROM THE BSPF PRECENT 3 WILL BE DISPLAYED IN A FEW SECONDS

------------

Gustav felt his ears were playing tricks on him as he stared at the screen with wide eyes.

Tssshhh~

A static wave rang out before the footage changed.

The front of a police station that read BSPF PRECENT 3 was displayed, and several official hover cars arrived on the scene.

Everyone's eyes focused on the cars, and in the next instant, they watched the cops getting out of the car with someone in their midst.

"Boss Danzo," Gustav muttered underneath his breath as he saw the cuffs of restriction on his wrist.

Boss Danzo was pulled out of the hovercar and surrounded by more than seventeen cops, all pointing weapons at him as they moved towards the entrance of the precent.

He had his face hung low as he slowly walked towards the precent with a smile on his face. This smile made the cops even warier of him as they watched his every move, ready to open fire if he tried anything.

"Shit!" Gustav didn't usually curse, but this time he couldn't help it.

"Just when I was this close to getting them out of the city," Gustav clenched his fist with a look of frustration as he voiced out.

Now that Boss Danzo had been caught, the situation had taken a turn for the worse.

Gustav just couldn't show up like that or try anything silly since the authorities were now involved.

Although he didn't care that he was an MBO officer, he would throw away that title if it meant saving Boss Danzo, but he still had to think of his next action properly.

If he handled the situation anyhow, he would also be implicated, and that wouldn't help anyone, not boss Danzo and not himself.

'This child,' Gustav was about facepalming as he thought of Charisas.

'This is making me reconsider ever having children in the future,' He thought as he turned around.

"There you are," A figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

"I knew I sensed right," Just as the figure voiced out again, a fist appeared in front of his face.

Bam!

A collision rang out as the figure got blasted backward and slammed into the building on the other side, breaking right through it.

"You caught me at a bad time," Gustav mumbled as he lowered his arm and squinted his eyes.

The figure whose dark mask had fallen off found himself laying amidst a pile of wood and rubble within the office he got blasted to after receiving a punch from Gustav.

Gustav took a few steps forward as he spotted two figures flying across the air from the top of the building he had just sent the first one flying into.

Screeeehhhhhh~

A low wave was suddenly blasted forth from the one on the left.

The wave was not visible, but it sounded quite violent. Spreading across the area, people on the streets suddenly started falling to their knees and holding their heads in pain.

As the two figures landed, they stared at each other in confusion.

Gustav was unaffected by the waves, which was clearly a mental attack.

"You use telepathy?" Gustav asked the one on the left.

"How are you not affected?" A deep voice was heard as the figure questioned with a confused tone.

"I take that as a yes... Which means you're responsible for the current predicament," Gustav instantly pieced everything together, and his face turned dark.

"Where is the girl? Hand her over and we might spare you!" The one on the right voiced out as golden glowing circles began to appear all around him.

"Originally, I would hold back but... Not this time," Gustav voiced out, causing them to look at each other in confusion again.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

[Mutated bull + Blood Wolf + Demonic Bunny + Kilapisole + Savrina Serpent]

This was the first time Gustav was combining five transformations all at the same time, and he had no idea what the final product would be.

He just wanted to one-shot this idiot due to the amount of anger he was feeling and get out of here to make plans and save Boss Danzo.

He just wanted to one-shot these idiots due to the amount of anger he was feeling and get out of here to make plans and save Boss Danzo.

His skin turned purple with golden platted scales as a massive silver-colored horn grew out of his forehead, and he turned extremely muscular, reaching a height of eight feet.

Golden thorns grew out of his fist area as his face also transformed to ashen white color.

The figures could feel the immense amount of pressure and power coming from this being that hadn't even completely transformed yet.

They subconsciously shrank back and swallowed saliva.

"Attack him now you idiot!" The one with the golden circles surrounding him voiced out.

Thii~ Thii~ Thii~

Waves and golden beams shot towards Gustav in the midst of transformation.

However, to their disappointment, a weird forcefield appeared around Gustav, preventing the attacks from making contact.

[-5000 EP]

His transformation was completed at that point and what was standing in front of them was a menacing-looking creature with glowing white eyes, purplish and golden colored scales covering some parts of his body, and muscular looking nine feet tall physique.

"Oh shit," The second one voiced out as Gustav turned to face him.

'I will only be able to maintain this for a few seconds before running out of energy,' Gustav thought as he felt his body radiating with immense energy.

Blast~

A blasting sound rang out as cracks spread across the entire rooftop.

The one using telepathy only blinked once, and the next thing he knew, he had a massive hole in his chest with Gustav's right hand within.

"What?" This was the last word he muttered before falling from the rooftop.

Blood splattered all across the place as a massive blast that seemed to have been delayed rang out again.

The falling body blasted into pieces, raining blood and body parts all across the windowpanes of the buildings by the side.

Screams of panic could be heard next down below as it rained blood and body parts.

The other one by the side who had witnessed this was about to turn around and run for his life when Gustav suddenly appeared behind him in an instant.

Grab~

Gustav gripped his neck from behind and ran forward.

Thiiiiiisssssshhhhhhh~

His body blasted forward with immense speed towards the opposite building, where he sent the other one flying earlier.

The other one, who had just finished stabilizing his body and was heading for the hole in the wall, suddenly heard a loud whooshing sound.

Fwwwwooooooommmmsshhh~

"Uh?" Next thing he, knew a familiar face bashed straight into his own, knocking them both flying backward.

Boom!

Gustav was still holding onto the neck of the leader while blasting his face through the walls of this building.

He had unknowingly blasted the other dude's head off due to the immense speed.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

In nearly an instant, they had arrived on the other side of the building after he had bashed his face through every single solid barrier in their path.

A completely ruined face could be seen as Gustav landed on the rooftop of the next building.

Plop!

He dropped the body right there since half of the leader's head was already gone. He was long dead, just like the rest of his subordinates.

Gustav felt like he was extremely light on his feet at this moment. n???/??-In

The instant he pushed himself forward...

Thwwwiiii~

A purplish streak cut across the air with immense speed, causing him to instantly disappear.

He was making use of so much combination right now. His speed felt like teleportation.

He crossed a distance of ten miles in an instant.

Arriving where he left, Charisas in a few seconds, contrary to how long it took him to get there initially.

Fwwwooosshhh~

The intense winds caused Charisas to be blown backward, and she nearly fell off the rooftop the instant Gustav arrived.

Pah!

His feet made soft contact with the rooftop, causing her to shrink back even more with a fearful look.

The immense power radiating from Gustav's figure at this point was causing the entire place to tremble because so many abilities were currently computed inside this form he adopted.

"It's me," Gustav voiced out as he deactivated the combination.

The pressure in the vicinity began to decrease as he transformed back into his human form.

In a few seconds, he was back to looking normal.

He had long dealt with the issue of clothes, so all his clothes were specially made to expand and decrease based on whatever size he took.

If this wasn't so, he would have startled Charisas with his naked body after returning to normal.

"You have caused a lot of trouble this night," Gustav voiced with an intense glare.

Charisas looked down and kept quiet. She had seen the news from this position, so she already knew what had happened to Boss Danzo.

"You're lucky it's not your fault," Gustav said as he snapped his finger.

Plop!

Different body parts, along with a decapitated head, appeared on the rooftop. The head rolled towards Charisas position.

She made a loud shriek in fear as she saw the crushed head that was half its original size with brain matter and blood oozing out.

The battered body parts looked like a person was nearly obliterated completely.

Limbs and internal organs could be seen all over the place, with a visible chest hole on what was left of the torso.

It painted the rooftop red as a nauseating smell spread across the place.

This was what was left of the person making use of telepathy the other time. Gustav had blasted his body nearly to pieces with a punch, letting his body parts rain down on the city.

However, while he dealt with the other one, he made the body parts disappear into his personal gravitational space even though they were thousands of feet away from him at the time.

He couldn't perform such a feat normally, which showed just how powerful the form he took on earlier was.

He could only maintain that form for fifteen seconds. Anything beyond that would lead to danger for him since his energy points would be depleted.

"That's the person who controlled your mind... At least what's what left of them," Gustav voiced out while gesturing at the scattered body parts.

Fear gripped Charisas heart as she realized just how brutal and merciless Gustav was. No one would be willing to commit such acts in Burning Sands City since everything was being monitored from above.

But not only did Gustav commit these acts in broad daylight, but he was also able to escape and not leave traces of himself behind.

Although he didn't care about all those, the cops had currently arrived at the scene where he devastated those three.

They were conducting investigations to find out exactly what happened because even the witnesses said they couldn't see anything.

Gustav moved to the torso area of the body and squatted in front of it.

Charisas wondered what he was trying to do, and in the next moment, she saw him dig his fingers into it the bloody neck area of the torso.

Puchi~

This was the last straw that broke the camel's back as she turned around and vomited out her stomach contents.

She was trying to be strong before, but her weak stomach couldn't take it anymore.

She wondered how Gustav was able to do such without even batting an eyelid.

---------------------

[Bloodline Acquisition Has Been Activated] n))0????1n

[Searching For Bloodline]

[Damaged Bloodline Found: Mental Manipulation]

[Potency at 60% Might not be compatible with host]

---------------------

This was the first time Gustav was getting such notifications. He guessed it had to do with the fact that the body parts were incomplete, and this body part nearly had any blood left within.

------------------------

[Does Host Still Wish To Acquire This Bloodline]

[YES/NO]

------------------------

'Mental Manipulation eh... Would have been a good bloodline at it's normal state. Wouldn't it be a waste of time to go on with the acquisition process now that it's damaged?' Gustav thought.

This was his fault anyway; he wanted to deal with things as quickly as possible and get out of there, so he couldn't really blame anyone for this.

"Yes," Gustav voiced out.

[Bloodline Acquisition Process Will Now Begin]

Gustav was interested in knowing how it would turn out since the bloodline had something to do with mind control.

----

Minutes later, Gustav and Charisas were back in the penthouse. Charisas sat on the sofa with a dejected look while Gustav stood in front of the massive windowpane, staring at the city ahead.

A loud silence reigned within the living room.

Even though they had determined that Charisas was mind-controlled and made to come out of the penthouse, she still blamed herself for the incident.

Another pain that struck her heart was the fact that Marshall never showed up even though he was supposed to.

Now Boss Danzo was in police custody which meant he was already in the hands of the enemy since the ring Lords practically controlled part of the city authorities from the shadows.

Gustav's gaze was fixated on the city, but multiple thoughts were flowing through his mind.

His brain was processing multiple ways to handle the situation like it was a computer, but he wasn't picking any method yet.

He wanted to come up with the best solution where he'd be able to get Boss Danzo out of the situation without Boss Danzo suffering any consequences.

---

Within Sir ZiL's household, he had a worried look on his face as he stared at the holographic screen.

He had just finished watching the news as well, so he knew what had happened.

However, he was confused as to how Boss Danzo was caught in the first place.

'Didn't Gustav say he was keeping them in hiding? Why was he out in the open?' He wondered.

Besides this, another breaking News was broadcasted again.

A footage displayed the blasts occurring atop the roof of a skyscraper opposite the scene where Boss Danzo had been caught.

Showers of blood and body parts could be seen as well as the appearance of a massive hole on the side of the next building.

As the person broadcasting the news voiced out, several pauses were made during the display of the footage.

All that could be seen were two dark figures and a purplish blur.

?IT WOULD SEEM THE CUPLRIT RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS INCIDENT WAS MOVING TOO FAST FOR THE HIGH SPEED CAMS TO PROPERLY CAPTURE THEIR FACE?

The voice of the reporter rang out at the scene of the incident.

It looked immensely brutal as there was blood all over, and the recovered body corpses had incomplete.

This situation struck fear in the hearts of the citizens even with the cops saying they would investigate and catch whoever was responsible.

Several officers in MBO uniforms could be seen arriving on the scene at the same moment where a police officer was reassuring the citizens.

"This is a Mixedblood case, it has now been taken over by us," One of them voiced out with a strong tone.

It was only after seeing the arrival of MBO officers that the citizens began to calm down a little.

This was done by a powerful mixedblood, so everyone felt the MBO should be handling this instead of the police, who were clearly weaker.

'This happened minutes after I finished examining Gustav,' Sir ZiL began to piece things together.

Seeing the state of the buildings where these incidents took place, he was a bit skeptical about whether Gustav was capable of causing such damage.

But just as he was thinking, a call rang out.

-"I'm sure you saw the news,"

The instant he picked it, he heard a familiar voice from the other end.

"I did. What's going on? How did he get caught?" Sir ZiL questioned.

-"Charisas was mind controlled, he came out looking for her and was caught instead,"

"That is truly unfortunate," Sir ZiL felt sorry as he heard this explanation.

"The incident on the rooftop, was that you?" He proceeded to ask.

-"Yes, those were the people responsible. I had to deal with them,"

"The incident on the rooftop, was that you?" He proceeded to ask.

-"Yes, those were the people responsible. I had to deal with them,"

"That's a lot of damage, luckily they can't trace the incident back to you," Sir ZiL couldn't express just how shocked he was right now.

It turned out Gustav was responsible for that, like he thought, even though he wasn't too sure.

This level of strength wasn't supposed to be displayed by a nineteen-year-old mixedblood.

'How?' This question kept ringing in his mind.

-"The reason I called you is because I need your help with something,"

He heard Gustav speak again.

"Sure, if it is within my power I will help... So what is it?" Sir ZiL asked.

-"I need you to find out for me what Vanisher next plans are for Boss Danzo now that he has him in police custody,"

"Hmm, this is something I can do. I will contact him and give you feedback by tomorrow, how about that?" Sir ZiL stated.

-"Fine by me. Thanks in advance,"

The call ended with this.

Sir ZiL could tell that Gustav probably needed this information to plan his next steps and save Boss Danzo.

He only just needed to act like he was concerned about the welfare of the illegal underground battle arena and use that to draw information about their plans for Boss Danzo.

He might not be as influential as the three Ring Lords, but he was still one of the most respected figures in the city, so Ring Lord Vanisher would not have any reason to put him on hold if he wanted to hold a meeting with him.

After getting off the call with Sir ZiL, Gustav turned to face Charisas.

"This location is compromised, we're moving," He said before moving towards her.

"Where will we go?" She asked.

"Anywhere but here," Gustav answered and grabbed her hand before pulling her towards the balcony area.

"Put this on," Gustav passed her dark shades and a scarf which she proceeded to wrap around her face.

Thooom~

Leaping off the balcony area, Gustav blasted across the city with Charisas in his grip.

Even though Gustav had performed such acts before, she still hadn't gotten used to moving at such a high speed across the air.

As the winds blew across her face, she felt nauseous. n-)O????1n

Minutes later, they arrived at a new hotel which seemed one step lower than the other one in terms of standards.

Gustav never cared about things like this anyways. He lodged into the hotel using another identity with Charisas.

During their time there, some figures came snooping around the previous lodge just as Gustav had expected.

These two figures were able to infiltrate the penthouse, and they were dressed just like the three Gustav killed this night.

"No one's here," One of them voiced out.

"You saw his face, right?" The other one asked.

"I did but I only spotted it once, I could be wrong," The first one responded.

"Let's get back and make our report,"

---

Throughout the entire night, Gustav didn't get a wink of sleep. He had been meditating and recovering his energy after nearly spending all the previous night.

Although it looked like daytime in the city, it was currently night.

'Only two days are left till the private aircraft arrives... I must get boss Danzo out before we're out of time,' Gustav decided.

Charisas was still cooked up in her room even when morning came due to the whole incident the previous night.

Gustav later called her out to take breakfast. She ate in silence while Gustav prepared to go out.

"Do I need to tell you that you shouldn't step out?" He asked.

She shook her head in disagreement.

"Good," Gustav voiced out.

"Let me know the address of the Rel Family," Gustav said with a glint in his eyes.

Charisas wondered why he would want to know that but decided to pass the information along anyways.

After getting the address, Gustav donned a red jacket and moved towards the balcony area.

Charisas could only hope that Gustav wouldn't wreak havoc. She didn't care about the rest of the Rel family, but she hoped for Marshall to not be harmed.

-

Gustav traveled across the city with speed as he activated Sprint. The farther towards the north he travelled, the better and shorter the buildings became.

He arrived at a residential area that looked like a rich neighborhood. This place was secluded from other areas and had private guards patrolling around.

In a few more seconds of running and avoiding them all, he arrived at a massive residence that looked like the combination of three duplexes.

It was gold and green in color, and a silver statue of a man holding a walking cane could be seen on the premises.

This place was heavily guarded, and Gustav checked the surroundings to confirm that this was where he was headed.

He paused his steps a few feet away from the gate.

The guards in the vicinity stared at him with a suspicious look, and one of them approached him.

Gustav was currently adopting a form with white hair and an oblong-shaped face. He looked more mature, but his body structure was pretty much the same.

"I'm just doing my morning routine," Gustav voiced out with a smile.

"This premises is off limits, you can do it somewhere else," The guard stated.

"Alright, I'll be leaving," Gustav said with a smile.

He proceeded to bring out a purplish glowing orb radiating with reddish electric-like arcs.

The guards became alarmed the instant they saw that. A crazy pressure descended upon the vicinity as the light in the area reduced.

They could feel immense energy coming from this orb.

"What is that?" The one beside him shouted out and prepared for battle.

The others in the area did the same and started moving over, seeing Gustav as a threat.

"Calm down, hear me out, hear me out," Gustav chuckled as he voiced out like the guards were behaving ridiculous.

The guards wondered what this was all about, so they decided to hear him out.

"This is a gift for the young master of the house, Marshall," Gustav stated.

"A gift? Our young master doesn't collect gifts from anyone," The guard said with a strong tone of disapproval.

"I'm not anyone, he knows me," Gustav responded.

"Show proof of identity, or we cannot pass this along to young master,"

Just as they began arguing with Gustav, a hovercar could be seen heading out of the premises.

It was a yellowish sporty-looking hovercar. It looked really expensive.

The gate opened up as the hovercar drove out and stopped beside the scene.

"What is going on?" One of the glasses slid down as a young masculine voice was heard from within.

"Young master," The guards saw Marshall in his school wears and greeted him.

Marshall was currently headed to school since it was early in the morning, but he asked the driver to stop the car when he spotted the ruckus. n-)O????1n

"This fellow says he has a gift for you," The guards voiced out while gesturing at Gustav.

Gustav suddenly turned around at this point with a smile on his face.

"It's a gift from your beloved," He said while stretching out the orb in his hand.

Marshall instantly froze the moment he saw this face.

'Isn't this the culprit responsible for taking them both away?' He said Internally, but as soon as this thought appeared, Gustav's face tweaked a bit.

His nose became fatter and his chin wider, giving him a slightly different look, but he was still smiling.

"It's from your beloved. You only need to hold onto it through out today if you want to meet her," Gustav kept speaking.

Seeing as there was no reaction from Marshall, the guards were about to drag Gustav away from the premises.

"Leave him be," Marshall voiced out as he came down from the hovercar.

"She asked you to give this to me?" He questioned while reaching out to grab the head-sized orb.

"Shhsshh, if you wish to see her you will hold on to this through out today," Gustav said while speaking in a low tone, almost like he was whispering.

Marshall had a myriad of expressions displayed on his face at the moment. It was a mixture of confusion, guilt, and happiness.

He stared at the orb again before finally collecting it. His eyes shone awe as the reddish electric snakes circled round the dark purplish colored orb.

Although it was obvious that this orb contained immense energy, it also seemed to be well sealed, so Marshall didn't think much and moved back into the car.

He felt there was no way Charisas could harm him.

"Thank you," He said with a grateful tone.

"No, you thank you," Gustav was grinning mischievousness in his mind as he voiced out.

"I hope she's okay... Yesterday I..." Gustav interrupted him before he completed the statement.

"Save your explanation for when you meet her. It's her you need to tell all that, not me," Gustav said before turning around to leave.

"Thank you," Marshall shouted out once again as he watched Gustav leave the premises.

The guards around wondered what all that was about, but they couldn't say a thing since Marshall allowed it.

"Not a word about what happened here to anyone, you hear me?" He voiced out to the guards.

"Yes young master," They answered in unison.

"Not even my mother or my father. If any of this gets out, all of you will lose your jobs," Marshall threatened before the window closed up, and the hovercar proceeded to zoom out of the premises.

"Phase one complete," Gustav muttered as he transformed back into his original look before leaping across the air.

Thoooom~

--

Minutes later, Gustav arrived back in the penthouse and looked around.

[Energy Signature Exposure Has Been Activated]

A weird white light suddenly burst forth from Gustav's being surrounding the entire place.

The whole penthouse was instantly dyed in white. The walls, sofas, tables, gadgets, every single thing.

Greenish footsteps began to appear all around the place, and from the looks of things, it came from the balcony area.

A red footprint also appeared and a red palm print on one side of the wall, as well as the doors within the penthouse.

"As expected," Gustav muttered as he deactivated the ability.

The ability he had just used happened to be from Sahil's bloodline.

Sahil's bloodline was actually a very good supportive one that dealt with every form of energy, and since everyone exuded a kind of signature energy, this ability helped in investigative situations.

"For them to easily get into this place, they must at least be Falcon ranked," Gustav analysed.

The trio he had dealt with the other day also happened to be Falcon ranked mixedbloods just like him. He was only able to defeat them so easily and quickly due to the combination he used.

On a normal day, he wouldn't even want to try combining all those transformations.

Just as Gustav was making an analysis, he got a call from Sir ZiL.

-"I have the information you want can you come over to my lab?"

"Sure, but I won't be staying for too long," Gustav responded and ended the communication.

He was already used to taking the balcony, so he ignored the normal exit and leaped out of the building.

The craziest part was this building was at least six thousand feet high up in the air to the point that the clouds gathered around it. Some were even beneath, and he could look down on them from above, which proved just how high up this was.

Yet Gustav leaped from the top of such a building onto the next one was, which was like three streets away.

Gustav could drop straight down from the top of the building without making use of hover before he arrived at the bottom, but it would cause destruction.

The shockwaves from his drop were bound to destroy a few things in sight.

Knowing this, he played things safe and always made use of hover before he landed on the ground.

Bam!

"I'm here,"

Knowing this, he played things safe and always made use of hover before he landed on the ground.

Bam!

"I'm here," Gustav voiced out through a communication device as he landed in front of Greyscale Pharmaceuticals.

-"I'm in the lab," Sir ZiL responded from the other side.

Gustav proceeded to walk into the place without wasting time. The workers in the vicinity didn't stop him as he made his way to the executive elevator area.

In about two minutes, he arrived in front of Sir ZiL's office and moved towards the side of the wall where the entrance to his personal lab was situated.

The wall parted ways, and he walked in to find Sir ZiL working on some chemical compounds placed in different containers on a lab table.

"You're here," Sir ZiL voiced out as he pulled off the red glass on his face, which he was making use of to analyze these chemical compounds.

"What do you have for me?" Gustav asked as he walked in.

"I spoke to Ring Lord Vanisher," Sir ZiL began speaking as he dropped the equipment in his grasp.

He turned around to face Gustav before continuing.

"They plan to offer him a deal to come back and resume fighting in the underground arena... Forever or suffer the charges for murder and kidnapping of an underaged female which would most likely lead to life imprisonment," Sir ZiL voiced out.

"Resume fighting forever?" Gustav scoffed.

"Both options lack freewill... As expected from a bunch of inhumane douchebags," He added with a tone of annoyance.

"But there's something else," Sir ZiL suddenly voiced out.

"Hmm?" Gustav had an expression of intrigue as he heard that.

"They want to know who you are... So their first demand would be for him to tell them everything he knows about you and where they can find Charisas," Sir ZiL revealed.

"Hmm looks like they're hell bent on having revenge for what happened during the last battle," Gustav sensed that they bore a grudge.

After all, he made them lose a lot. The event ended earlier than it was supposed to. They were having a lot of complaints from millions of viewers all across the world and also receiving threats from them due to matches that didn't hold, causing people to waste money on betting.

The underground battle facility was nearly obliterated, and they lost the tunnelways, which cost a fortune to construct in the first place.

Thinking about it now, Gustav understood that they had a lot of reasons to bear a grudge after that huge loss.

"What will happen if he chooses to refrain from telling them anything about me?" Gustav asked.

"He only said, they'd have to use force to get the information out of him," Sir ZiL stated.

"What kind of force?" Gustav asked as his eyes squinted in suspiciousness.

"The lethal type..."

------------

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

"Blergh!"

Within a secluded and enclosed space, the sounds of fists colliding with flesh rang out multiple times.

Strapped to a chair, a middle-aged man who gave off a stout feeling was being beaten up by a group of men dressed in skintight yellow outfits.

This was the dressing of interrogators in the police force within Burning Sands city.

"Tell us, Danzo, where is the girl? How did she suddenly disappear off the rooftop?" One of them with a long ponytail and slanted-looking eyes asked while squatting in front of the man.

"How do you expect me to know where the girl is? I am here and they are wherever they are... Do you think anyone is so stupid as to remain in a place after almost getting caught?" Boss Danzo blurted out before spitting blood from his mouth.

The other two in the enclosed space were about to move closer and attack again when the man stopped them with a hand sign.

"Then tell us who this ally of yours is that helped you two get escape the other time," The man voiced out.

"It was just a good Samaritan, I don't know who he is," Boss Danzo responded.

"Cut the crap. A good Samaritan my arse, reveal who he is now before you lose more blood," The slanted eyes man with the ponytail voiced out with a threatening glare.

"He must be Santa, he came bearing Christmas gifts early," Boss Danzo chuckled in response.

Bam!

The man threw a punch straight at Boss Danzo's face causing a tooth to fly out of his mouth.

Blood drizzled from his mouth as his face fell to the side.

"Don't mess with me!" n//?..?--?()?./?/.I--n

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Not minding that he was dealing with a normal middle-aged-looking man, the interrogator with a ponytail kept punching Boss Danzo in his face and gut, causing him to bleed more.

He then brought out some glowing pegs sparking with blue light. Tearing Boss Danzo's shirt off, he proceeded to clip the pegs to different parts of his body.

His nipples, gut area, close to his neck, both arms, and even his back.

The interrogator picked up a controller and tapped a button.

Zzzhrrrhhhhhlll~

Multiple volts of electricity were instantly released into Boss Danzo's body, causing him to vibrate in pain.

Zzzhhrrrrhhhhlll~>

He kept vibrating violently as the pegs were activated for many seconds.

"Sir Borsh, you'll kill him," One of them voiced out from the side.

"This is not nearly enough to kill the great Mr. Eldorado," The interrogator said with a chuckle before tapping the controller and turning it up.

Zzzzhhhhrrrrhhhhh~

Boss Danzo began trembling even more violently as the voltage increased.

His skin was already getting cooked up, and scorch marks appeared around the parts of his body where the pegs were placed.

After a few more seconds, the interrogator deactivated the pegs and moved closer to Boss Danzo again.

At this point, Boss Danzo was seated with an almost lifeless look as his eyes twitched repeatedly.

Smoke drifted from the top of his head, signifying just how intense the electrocution session was.

"Do you have something to tell me now?" Borsh voiced out with a threatening glare as he squatted in front of Boss Danzo once again.

Boss Danzo remained silent for some time. His bloodshot eyes also proved that the electrocution was no small thing.

"Who is your ally?" Borsh asked once again.

"Korh! Korh!" Boss Danzo coughed painfully for some time before speaking.

"Co... come closer... I c..?c... can't speak loud," Boss Danzo said weakly.

Borsh could barely hear what Boss Danzo said, but he read his lips and understood.

In response, he moved his face closer to Boss Danzo's.

"The person is..." As Boss Danzo spoke weakly, Borsh's curiosity increased, and he moved further closer.

Suddenly Boss Danzo's weak look transformed into a devious one as he pushed his face forward while opening his mouth fiercely.

Chom!

"Arrrrrghhhhhh!"

A scream of pain resounded within the enclosed space as Boss Danzo's teeth pierced into Borsh's nose.

Boss Danzo clenched his teeth together with intense force and pulled his head backward.

Borsh's entire nose was torn off his face gruesomely, causing blood to spill out in all directions.

Boss Danzo spat the disgusting piece of flesh to the side after ripping the nose off with his teeth.

He proceeded to raise his head up and stared at the other two interrogators in the room with a gentle gaze like he didn't just finish performing a gruesome act.

Borsh fell to the ground, writhing in pain as he tried covering his face, but the blood kept spilling out non-stop.

"My nose! Arrrggghhh! You bastard old man! I'll kill you!" He shouted out in pain, losing his composure as an interrogator.

"Sir Borsh," The other two shouted in unison as they helped him up.

Borsh tried to run towards Boss Danzo, but the two held him back and pulled him out of the room so he could get treatment.

Within another room, a holographic image showed Boss Danzo sitting in place with blood-stained teeth.

"Interesting... I really don't want to lose such a precious fighter but I want information gotten out of him latest by tomorrow," A man dressed in a black business suit voiced out as he stared at the projection.

"Yes Sir Vanisher," Two other men in suits as well voiced out from behind with respectful gazes.

"Bring in a better interrogator. Let them do whatever it takes to get the information out of him. The Ring Lords will not take this loss lying down," Vanisher voiced out with a smirk before suddenly vanishing from his standpoint.

--------------

Atop the rooftop of a skyscraper around the west side of the city, Gustav recalled Sir Zil's statement.

-----------------------

"Don't act stupid... If you suddenly reveal yourself they could link everything to you,"

-----------------------

'I won't... Logic over emotions but if they touch a strand of hair on his head I won't care about Logic anymore... I will raze this city to the ground if I have to,' Gustav thought with an intense glare as he stared at the gate of the City's High School up ahead.

"Time to put phase three into action," He muttered.

'I won't... Logic over emotions but if they touch a strand of hair on his head I won't care about Logic anymore... I will raze this city to the ground if I have to,' Gustav thought with an intense glare as he stared at the gate of the City's High School up ahead.

"Time to put phase three into action," He muttered.

The sign above the school gate of the high school read, 'Burning Sands High,'

This was the city high school, and a lot of kids from influential households attended this school.

This happened to be the same school Damien and Marshall attended, but they were in different classes. Damien's little sister, Ciri, also attended this school as well.

While Gustav was standing atop the roof, school ended for the day.

From his position atop the roof of the building a few hundred feet away, he could hear the loud chattering of students.

Gustav leaped down from the rooftop and began walking towards the school gate.

The security stopped him as he arrived in front, questioning his reason for his visit.

Gustav told them he was here for Damien and even showed them a tag from Greyscale Pharmaceuticals as proof.

They respectfully let him in, knowing that not just anyone could work at Greyscale Pharmaceuticals.

"Doesn't he look a bit familiar?"

"No, I don't think I've seen him before,"

The guards at the entrance spoke amongst themselves after Gustav had gotten in.

'I can sense the energy from my orb...' Gustav said internally as he traced the orb he passed to Marshall in the morning.

He walked on the massive school grounds in the direction where he could sense the energy of his orb. The school was just as well constructed as Echelon high. n???.??-1n

Gustav could see similarities like several football pitches, other sports centers, library structures, and so on. The school grounds were massive.

He would get lost if he wasn't tracing the direction in which his orb was located. Gustav came into contact with a few school students who stared at him with looks of curiosity.

Gustav always did attract a lot of attention, and in this case, his face was unfamiliar, so it was way worse.

Students dressed in colorful blue and white school uniforms moved around the premises, most of them looking extravagant.

He finally arrived at the block area where class three was located. He stared at one of the five-story buildings on the left and could sense that his orb was on the last floor.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His eyesight zoomed into the building as he focused it on a particular spot on the last floor.

In one of the classes, a boy with a mixture of blonde and black hair sat on his desk with a dark purplish glowing orb on his table.

Two male students stood around him, and they seemed to be engaged in a conversation.

Gustav retracted his sight and was about to move forward when he heard a familiar voice call out to him.

"Big brother Gustav,"

Gustav turned to the side and spotted Damien headed for him.

"Now is not the time Damien, I'm busy with something," Gustav voiced out in preparation to leave.

The other students in the vicinity turned to stare at him at this point.

"Did Damien just say Gustav? Could he be the one?" Most of them voiced out questions similar to this.

"Oh... what are you doing here anyways?" Damien asked as he arrived in front of him.

"Something confidential... Shouldn't you be headed home?" Gustav asked as he proceeded to start moving forward.

"I would but I have a mixedblood football match with some dweebs from class B," Damien voiced out.

"I was just about to go call them out now since they haven't stepped out of their class," Damien's confident tone rang out as he stepped forward.

"Cool, enjoy your game then," Gustav said as he continued walking forward.

They both arrived in front of the building and proceeded to walk in.

"You're headed this way as well?" Damien asked.

"It would seem so..." Gustav initially thought Damien was still following him, but it looked like Damien was headed for one of the classes up.

They took an elevator up, and Gustav decided to stop on the fourth floor.

"See you later Big brother Gustav," Damien shouted out as Gustav left the elevator.

"Looks like he's headed to the fifth floor as well," Gustav muttered as he walked along the corridor of the fourth floor.

He approached the bathroom, and he activated his storage device.

An average-sized blue gown could be seen projecting from the top of the storage device.

'I'll lure him with this,' Gustav thought as he headed into the bathroom.

-

Meanwhile, Damien arrived at the last floor and got into the same class Gustav was checking out earlier.

"Having cold feet?" Damien shouted out the moment he got into the class.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The place instantly turned noisy as Damien walked in.

"It's Damien,"

"Did he come to cause trouble again?"

Whispers could be heard in the background from other students.

"Hmph who said we are having cold feet, we might just have to postpone today's match for personal reasons," One of the students standing beside Marshall voiced out.

"Oh, that sounds to me like chickening out," Damien scoffed after saying.

"Just because you guys are class A doesn't mean we're scared of you. Tone your ego down," The other male student standing beside Marshall voiced out as well.

"Ay ay... I'll be sure to tell everyone Class B were too show up to the match," Damien said and turned around to leave.

The others in the vicinity kept staring at Marshall, waiting for him to speak.

Meanwhile, Marshall kept staring at the orb he placed on his desk.

"Can we reschedule the match for another day?" Marshall finally spoke while standing.

Damien paused his footsteps before he got to the door and slowly turned around.

"Oh? The great Marshall is also scared of sticking to plans?" Damien said with a smirk.

"No, it's due to personal reasons. I'm supposed to meet someone today," Marshall stated.

"Sounds to me like excuses. I'll be sure to tell everyone you guys chickened up," Damien said and turned around again to open the glass door.

Marshall gritted his teeth at this point and stared at Damien as he slowly walked through the entrance.

"Stop!" Marshall shouted out.

"We'll play,"

A grin appeared on Damien's face as he heard that and turned around.

"This will be our last competition together and after winning this, class A would have finally crushed class B in every sport known to man," Damien stated while turning to the side.

"So cocky,"

"Now I remember why I don't like him,"

"His confidence makes him hot tho,"

The male and female students in the class all mumbled out their opinions after hearing this.

"Remember if we win this one, Class A must have a rematch in other sport competitions with us," Marshall stated.

"Sure sure, but there's no point in reminding me since you lots will be losing," Damien smiled after voicing out.

"Let's go," He added before walking out of the class.

The other two beside Marshall stared at him, waiting for his action.

-------

Gustav came out of the bathroom minutes later, but this was no longer Gustav; he was taking the form of Charisas.

Charisas' mean eyes and long black hair, along with her short 5'3 frame, were all copied. Gustav was wearing a blue gown at the moment with a light shade of makeup on the face he had adopted.

'That took longer than I expected,' He said internally as he walked towards the stairway.

It turned out it wasn't easy dressing as a girl.

It was not his first time trying it, but since it wasn't something he did often, it still took him time to complete the dressing.

Gustav arrived at the stairway and headed to the class, where he could sense the energy of his orb coming from.

In a few seconds, he arrived in front of the entrance to the class, which had '3B' placed right above in bold format.

Walking into the class, he gathered attention from the few students left as they stared at the beautiful yet familiar feminine figure that had just shown up.

"Hey isn't that..?" One of them voiced out as they recognized the face.

"Wasn't she supposed to be abducted? What is she doing here?"

Gustav ignored all their looks of confusion and astonishment as he walked forward while squinting his eyes.

Luckily there are only four of them in the class at the moment. Three girls and a boy.

"Why is it with you?" He voiced out as he arrived in front of one girl sitting in the middle of the third row.

"Uh?" The blue-haired girl voiced out with confusion.

She followed Charisas line of sight and noticed she was staring at the purplish glowing orb sparking with red electric arcs.

"Marshall asked me to hold this," She explained.

"Where is he?" Gustav asked with a tone of urgency.

"There's a mixedblood football match between class A and B in the third sport center," She responded.

Gustav then recalled Damien mentioning something about a football match and instantly linked them.

'It's the same match,' He nearly facepalmed as he figured this out. n(-?-)?))?(.?))?-/1(-n

He wished he had stopped Damien then, as this would make things more difficult for him.

"Where is the third sport center?" Gustav asked.

She proceeded to explain how Gustav would get there, and he turned around the Instant she was done.

"By the way aren't you supposed to be missing?"

"Should we call the cops?"

Two of the four in the class voiced out with tones of concern.

"Mind your business," Gustav voiced out as he walked out of the class.

The girl holding onto the orb gasped as it flew out of her hand, through the window by the side, following after Gustav, who was walking through the corridor.

"What is going on?"

----------

'I have to make sure I am not spotted by a lot of people,' Gustav walked quickly across the school premises, following the paths that were directed to him by the girl earlier.

His plans had been based on meeting Marshall in class. He didn't expect that he would have to leave the building while still maintaining Charisas form.

Based on his initial plan, he was supposed to lure Marshall to somewhere secluded while transforming into Charisas.

Now he had to go meet Marshall wherever he was, which garnered more risks of being seen by a lot of people who would most likely call the cops.

Gustav knew he couldn't waste time, so he activated Dash, moving even faster than before as he headed for the third sports center.

Meanwhile, the match had started between the two classes on a massive football pitch.

Other students had gathered to watch, including a few teachers, one of which was acting as the referee.

-

"Young master asked to pick him up late today,"

Within a hovercar, dashing through the school entrance, the driver voiced out.

"Didn't he mention something about a match today? I want to be in attendance," A blonde-haired woman sitting at the back of the hovercar voiced out.

"Yes ma'am," The driver responded respectfully.

This hovercar was escorted by three black ones in which there were mixedblood guards.

"Ask the students for direction. He said the third sport center," The woman voiced out with a commanding tone.

-------

In a few minutes, Gustav arrived at the third sports center and could hear the sounds of blasts.

These weren't actual blasts. Instead, they were the sounds of the ball being kicked. Since it was mixedbloods playing such a match, it sounds like this were expected since they were more powerful than normal humans or Slarkovs.

Gustav moved in and could see a large number of students gathered around.

Some of them spotted him, and some did not.. There was a barrier surrounding the spectator area to prevent the ball from injuring anyone so, Gustav began looking for a way to bypass that and find his way to the pitch.

There was a barrier surrounding the spectator area to prevent the ball from injuring anyone so, Gustav began looking for a way to bypass that and find his way to the pitch.

At the same moment Gustav was looking for a way to enter, Marshall's mother had arrived on the scene with many guards following her.

The students in the vicinity all stared with looks of awe as she made her way into the premises.

She was drawing a lot of attention to herself, and most of them recognized her to be the Madam of the house of Rel.

Some of the teachers, on spotting her, came over to welcome her. She was a huge donator, so she was respected by all of the staff, which was also one of the reasons why Marshall got special treatment in school, and other students did not like to mess with him.

However, Damien was different since he was also from an affluent family. Sir ZiL was the head of the Gemine family, which was known as the family of great scientists.

Sir ZiL was one of the greatest scientists not just in the city but in different fields of science all across the world. His children were also well-known scientists but mostly versed in different cities, just like Damien's father, who was never around because he was based in a different city.

As Mrs. Triss Rel found a place to sit, the students in the vicinity dispersed from that area while her guards were stationed behind and around her. They distanced themselves well enough so as not to obstruct her view.

At the moment, Marshall could be seen with the ball.

Another student whose legs were covered in lizard-like scales came running over with speed, but Marshall's body glowed with a greenish aura as he jumped upwards and somersaulted several feet with the balls lodged in between his legs.

Landing in front, he began kicking the ball forward and dodging other players as well using his bloodline ability.

Damien suddenly came running over from the other side.

"Phantom charge!" He voiced out as he suddenly split into multiple persons.

Marshall became confused as he tried dodging the multiple Damiens in front of him while joggling the ball forward.

They were becoming too many for him to handle, so he kicked the ball upwards, trying to pass to another teammate up ahead.

Three Damiens grabbed the original Damien and slingshotted him upwards.

Doing a flip in the air, Damien kicked the ball in the opposite direction.

Bang!

It travelled swiftly across the air towards the opponents' area.

Trrrihhh~

A teammate who had been waiting for this shot charged forward as rocket-like ignitors shot out from his leg.

Another opponent was moving towards him in a bid to tackle, but he was faster. The moment the ball landed on the pitch, he swung his engine, igniting his leg forward with force.

Boom!

It sounded like a distant explosion as the ball traveled forward with speed, slammed into the keeper, and sent him flying into the goalpost along with the ball.

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

Loud cheers could be heard coming from the spectator area after the second goal.

It had only been around ten minutes since the game started, and class A was already dominating class B with two goals to none.

Damien had scored the first goal, and now he assisted with the second. Mixedblood Football matches were intense due to the fact that mixedbloods could use their abilities at will.

Anyone could get seriously injured if they were normal people trying to participate.

As the match resumed, Damien smiled at Marshall's frustrated look, "Told you, y'all were gonna lose," He voiced out.

"The match isn't over yet," Marshall responded with a fierce glare.

Marshall's mother watched from her sitting position with a scornful look.

"Malta," She voiced out.

One of the guards with a face full of red tattoos walked up to her as he heard his name.

"It would be disgraceful of my son to lose this match, do something," She said in a nearly whispering voice.

"Ma'am the opposing side has Sir ZiL's grandson, Damien on their team. Are you sure you want me to mess with them?" He asked.

"Don't be stupid I'm not asking you to kill anyone, just work something out... My son's team has to come out on top," She voiced out with nearly a snarl.

"As you wish ma'am," Malta stated before turning around to move forward.

He reached down further the path in the middle of the spectator seat and stared at the pitch with a more intense look.

His eyes focused on the ball as it was being passed around...

-

Meanwhile, Gustav was somewhere around the east side of the pitch. He still hadn't found a way to get through the forcefield placed around the pitch to prevent accidents.

He had moved around and couldn't find any openings, so now, his next plan was to get Marshall's attention.

This was also proving difficult since Marshall was so frustrated about the losing match that he didn't even look anywhere else.

Even though it was difficult, it wasn't impossible for Gustav. He just wanted to make sure that he wouldn't attract anyone else attention when trying to do this.

Gustav tried calling out to him, changing the pitch of his voice with his shape-shifting ability and allowing it to be louder, but the barrier proved effective, and he wasn't able to get his attention.

He tried using light frame refraction to reflect light onto Marshall's face and cause him to stare in this direction, but even though this managed to penetrate the barrier, the rays of light spread out instead of converging to one point.

Gustav tried different methods, but all were coming up with one fault or the other.

Just when he was about to try another method, he recalled something that might work.

'I didn't even try to use it earlier.... This is an opportunity to put it into practice,' Gustav thought as he closed his eyes.n/-?--?(-?-)?--?-)1(.n

[Mental Manipulation Bloodline Has Been Activated]

Blue lines appeared in Gustav's eyes the moment he opened them. He could hear a slight static noise in his head and occasionally scattered voices.

It was hard to make out the words since the voices were very scattered.

'Looks like it's truly damaged just as the system pointed out,' Gustav thought.

However, this wouldn't stop him from trying out what he wanted to do.

He stared at Marshall, who was running across the field trying to tackle the person with the ball.

'Stop!'

Gustav said in his mind, but Marshall kept running.

He tried increasing his focus and maintaining his gaze on Marshall.

'Don't move,' He said in his mind once again, but nothing happened.

'Stay right there,'

Gustav kept trying but was still being met with the same result. At this point, he realized he might never be able to control anyone's mind with this bloodline since it was damaged.

Originally, a mental type bloodline would suit Gustav since his mental capabilities were high, but this one just happened to be defective.

Just as Gustav was thinking of deactivating it, a thought appeared in his mind.

'I'll try this instead,' He decided.

He focused on Marshall once again. At this point, Marshall was with the ball moving forward and trying to score when suddenly he heard a voice in his head.

'Marshall look over here,' The sudden masculine voice caused him to stop in his tracks with an expression of confusion on his face.

"Huh?" He voiced out while looking around.

The ball was suddenly tackled from him due to this causing his other teammates to display disgruntled looks.

"What is wrong with you?" One of them voiced while running past him to go tackle the person who had just gotten the ball.

Marshall shook his head and turned around to go after them as well.

Malta, who was watching from another angle, cursed lightly under his breath, 'Too bad he lost the ball... I would have to wait till it's in his possession again,' He said as his left eye emitted a red glow.

'Or I could mess it up for the opposing team before they score another goal... The madam wouldn't let me hear the end of it if her son loses,' Malta thought as he followed the ball with his eyes.

-

'I think it worked just now... Let me try it again,' Gustav thought and proceeded to stare at Marshall again.

'Marshall look here!' He said internally while staring at Marshall.

Marshall paused his footsteps again as he heard that and looked around with confusion.

'I must be out of my mind or something... Why am I hearing voices?' Marshall wondered.

'Marshall look over here,' He heard the masculine voice again.

'Your left you idiot,' The voice cussed.

Marshall stared at his right as he heard that.

'Your other left... 8' o clock,' Gustav had to give an accurate description of where to look.

Marshall turned around, looking for where his 8'o clock was, and finally spotted the beautiful feminine figure right outside the barrier surrounding the pitch.

His eyes widened in surprise as he saw Charisas standing there staring in his direction.

"I can't believe it," He totally forgot that it was a masculine voice in his head earlier and ran towards her.

The players were having a heated tackling moment over on the west side of the field, so they didn't notice Marshall's actions at first.

"What are you doing here?" He voiced out with a shocked expression the moment he arrived in front of the barrier.

"Get over here," Charisas voiced out while placing her hand on the barrier.

"I'm in the middle of a game," He shouted loudly so she could hear him on the other side.

"I don't have time and I can't be seen. Get over here now," Charisas voiced out once again.

Marshall instantly lost reasoning and nodded before turning around. n???)??-In

-

"Oh boy oh boy, what am I seeing?" Malta muttered with a look of interest as he spotted Charisas figure.

He was initially looking for Marshall after not seeing him on the pitch trying to tackle the ball away like the others.

Then he spotted both of them speaking to each other by the side.

"Jackpot... I'll have to report this to madam right away. I'm sure this is more important than the game," While muttering these words underneath his breath, Marshall turned around and began heading towards Mrs. Triss Rel seating position.

Meanwhile, Marshall was currently speaking with the referee, telling him to deactivate the barrier so he could leave.

"You can't leave in the middle of a game," The referee stated with a look of disapproval.

"It's an emergency," Marshall voiced out.

"It is against the rules. You have to complete the match," The referee said, refusing to budge.

"Let me out now or you will regret it," Marshall wasn't used to threatening others, so his gaze was a little shaky as he voiced out.

But he was determined to get out of here and meet his beloved.

Just as the referee was about to speak again, a loud feminine voice was heard.

"Get that vermin!"

Everyone turned to stare in the direction where it came from and saw that it was Mrs. Triss Rel.

The guards around her could be seen charging in a particular direction which everyone once again focused on, and noticed a girl in a blue gown standing close to the pitch on the east side.

"Mum?" It was at this moment that Marshall knew his mom was present.

"That means..." He turned towards the side and noticed they were all headed in Charisas' direction as they activated their bloodlines.

"Charisas run!!!" Marshall screamed out.

Gasp~

"Isn't that the abducted maid?" It was at this moment that everyone properly noticed Charisas.

Contrary to everyone's expectations, she placed her hand on the barrier.

Krrrryyhhhh~

Cracks began to appear all over the barrier, and all of a sudden...

Boom!

The barrier shattered like glass, and she charged forward.

"Let's go," The moment Gustav grabbed hold of Marshall, he dashed forward.

Fwwooosshhh~

"Let's go," The moment Gustav grabbed hold of Marshall, he dashed forward.

Fwwooosshhh~

The guards in the vicinity were astonished as they saw the speed at which Charisas moved while dragging Marshall along with her.

They quickly attacked before Charisas could get away, but all their attacks were dodged with ease as Charisas blurred out of the sports center.

"Stop! There are kids here,"

One of the teachers shouted out as most of the attacks slammed into the football pitch, destroying several parts and leaving craters in it.

The students playing the match had been scared stiff, and some of them even fell to their knees.

Luckily, none of the blasts touched anyone since the teacher, who had a sound bloodline, could get his voice echoing across the place.

The guards attacking paused their attacks to stop themselves from hitting one of the kids by mistake.

All the guards were very powerful, so just a single attack could send any of these kids to the afterlife even though they were mixedbloods too.

"She took my son away. Go after her right now!" Mrs. Triss Rel screamed out like a depraved lunatic.

The six guards nodded and charged out of the sports center to give chase.

Mrs. Triss Rel proceeded to make a call at that instant.

"Charisas is here, send stronger forces now,"

----

Meanwhile, Charisas sped towards the closest class block in the area with Marshall, who was just as surprised to see her performing such a feat.

Gustav felt like facepalming right now. This was the situation he was trying to avoid by doing things in a subtle way.

He could have destroyed the barrier with his strength from the onset, but he didn't want to be seen.

Now that he was, he had no other option than to grab Marshall and get out of sight.

He initially didn't spot the madam of the Rel household until she screamed out for her guards to give a chase.

'How did they even spot me?' Gustav wondered since he was practically on their blind spot with where he was situated.

He had no idea that he was only spotted because of the corrupt nature of Mrs. Triss Rel, who wanted to rig the match in her son's favor.

Boom!

A blast of wind instantly blasted the tree by his right to smithereens, causing Gustav to be wary.

He turned to the side and could see a guard riding on a tornado-like wind, moving forward with speed.

He was amongst the two who were able to give a proper chase as Gustav ran across the school grounds.

"Exploding wind," The guard pointed his finger in Gustav's direction as he voiced out.

Gustav suddenly felt the rupturing of air around him and swerved towards the side as he kept running.

Thwowooomm~

A burst of wind blasted forth from the side, sending everything in the vicinity flying due to the amount of force it emitted.

Some students in the vicinity were sent flying even though they were several ten feet away.

Gustav had already run past the range of effect, so he was unaffected.

The other guard, who was also managing to keep up, shot a yellow blast towards Gustav, which he managed to dodge as well.

"How are you doing this?" Marshall voiced out as he found himself unable to keep up.

He knew these guards well, so he knew just how powerful they were.

Compared to how Charisas had a weak bloodline, these guards were really strong and could even be said to be amongst the strongest mixedbloods in the city.

His family was rich enough to afford them.

"You will find out later," Gustav stated in Charisas voice as he kept charging forward.

He finally spotted a class block up ahead and leaped upwards while carrying Marshall.

Bang!

Both of them blasted through the window on the last floor.

The attacks stopped the instant both of them got into one of the buildings.

The two guards giving chase could not send their attacks hurling towards the building. Even though they had toned down the strength of their attacks to prevent harming the students, it would still be powerful enough to topple the building if they attacked, which would harm the young master of the Rel family.

Gustav began tapping on the device strapped to his left wrist while running along the corridors with Marshall.

Now that the attacks had stopped for a brief period, he had the chance to set coordinates with his dimensional bracelet.

The guards riding on the mini-tornado flew straight towards the window Gustav blasted through.

The circulating winds around him widened the gap even more as he arrived in the corridor and shrunk the mini-tornado even more.

Fwwhiii~

He spotted Charisas up ahead, who stopped to set the coordinates. But at this time, Gustav was already done with that, so he grabbed hold of Marshall again and dashed across the corridor.

The guard gave chase while he sped along and made a turn towards the left.

"Where are we going?" Marshall asked, getting speed sick with the way Gustav was yanking him around.

"We'll be out of here soon," Gustav responded and dashed into one of the bathrooms.

The guard arrived in front of the bathroom as well a few seconds later and blasted through the entrance.

Gustav was counting down as he stayed in one of the cubicles with Marshall.

Marshall's breathing had turned hurried at this point as his face planted into Charisas boobs. His face turned reddish.

Gustav didn't even notice this; instead, he stared at his dimensional bracelet and smiled.

Bang!

The guard blasted the walls of the cubicle apart.

"Got you," Just as he voiced out, a bright light was emitted from both Gustav's and Marshall's figure.

The last thing the guard saw as he charged forward to grab Gustav was the evil smirk on Charisas face and an outstretched middle finger. n???.??-In

"No!" He shouted out as his hand phased through particles of light.

Zing~

Gustav and Marshall had disappeared.

--------------------------

Author's Note: Don't forget to check out my new story - 'Advent Of The Depraved Battle Mage'

Add it to your library, vote, comment, and write reviews if you can. Arigato!

Evening time arrived, and the cops issued a city-wide search for Marshall and Charisas.

Other private forces were also looking for them. It was impossible for them to say Marshall had been kidnapped because footage showed Marshall and Charisas speaking to each other on the football pitch.

This proved that they were acquainted with each other, especially with the way Marshall was smiling.

The referee also stated that Marshall asked for the barrier to be taken down to leave. This made it obvious that he wanted to go with her.

Charisas was also a minor, so it was impossible to place charges on her being a kidnapper.

However, the parents still had every right to send search parties after their child, as well as Charisas, who was also their ward.

This incident made headlines as different media outlets showcased it with headings like...

?Starstruck lovers from the Rel Family, Marshall and Charisas elope together.?

?Young couple from the Rel family escape from the cluches of their disagreeing family?

These headings mostly suggested that Marshall and Charisas relationship was not allowed by the family, which increased the bad reputation the Rel family already had.

They were already known for looking down on others with a less renowned background, so this just put them in a more of a salty situation.

Social media was being flooded with people bashing them and making jokes about how they were so bad that even their own son had to run away.

Of course, they ignored all of this. The whole social media banter would not decrease the fact that they were still amongst the most powerful families in the city.

-

Within the Rel household, the head of the family and his wife sat in the massive luxurious-looking living room with many people.

"Find my son," he voiced out. n???(??-1n

"The problem now is we don't know who is involved in the shadows. Charisas could not do that before, so there must be someone else who planned this," One of Marshall's uncles voiced out.

"It could be the person who helped them escape during the last battle event one month back," another one of the family members voiced out.

"The cops came out to say that person doesn't exist, so how?" Mrs. Triss Rel voiced out.

"A fake identity, huh..." Just as the head of the family muttered, a guard came running into the living room.

"Sir, ma'am, there's an urgent call for you both," He voiced out as he arrived in their midst.

"Hmm?"

Everyone knew that for a guard to rush in here in the middle of the main family meeting, the situation had to truly be urgent.

The guard brought out a device and tapped on it, displaying a massive holographic monitor.

Trroooinn~

The instant it came on, every member in the living room opened their mouths wide.

In a dimly-lit space, Marshall was strapped to a chair with restraints, and a dark purplish glowing orb was floating right in front of him.

"What is going on?" They all wondered as they stared at the holographic video call.

Then a figure popped out from the side and stood on Marshall's left.

Their eyes widened even more as they recognized this face to be the same person said to get Mr. Eldorado and Charisas out of the underground battle facility.

Currently, Gustav had taken the form of the identity he used in breaking Boss Danzo and Charisas out.

"You! Who are you and what do you want?" Marshall's father asked with a strong tone rising anger.

"Who I am isn't important," Gustav answered from the other end with a deep voice.

He walked forward, appearing larger on the holographic screen.

"I have your son... That should be your biggest concern," Gustav added with an intense glare as he scanned everyone in the room watching.

"I will advise you to turn yourself in and release my son if not the consequences will be huge for you," Mrs. Triss Rel voiced out with a threatening tone.

"The next threat will cost your son his left hand," Gustav voiced out with a cold tone.

"How dare..." Mrs. Triss was about to speak again when the head of the family cut her short.

"What do you want?" Marshall's father proceeded to ask.

"Piltrea!" She yelled out the name of her husband, indirectly telling him not to give in.

"Quiet, let me handle this," He voiced out with a commanding tone.

Mrs. Triss Rel had no choice but to keep quiet at this point.

"Drop your charges on Mr. Eldorado, withdraw the forces searching for Charisas and never try to harm her again," Gustav voiced out his demands.

"Just this? You don't want money?" Marshall's father asked.

"I don't need your money," Gustav stated.

"Why don't you just..." Before Marshall's father could complete his statement, Gustav interrupted.

"Do as I have said or you won't even be able to bury your son... Since his remains would be obliterated," Gustav said while touching the orb floating in front of Marshall.

He rubbed it with a smile on his face.

"You can ask Garou and Biden what this is? They are guards in the underground battle facility so I'm sure they can give a good testimony," Gustav voiced out before staring at them once more and ending the call.

Thiiisshh~

The holographic projection disappeared, and the room sunk into silence for a few moments.

"Piltrea you shouldn't have negotiated with him, you should have threatened him more," Marshall's mother voiced out.

"You want to hasten your son's death?" Marshall's father asked with a glare.

"Anyone would fold after getting properly threatened, knowing how powerful our family is," She argued with a disagreeing tone.

"You think he didn't know how powerful our family was before he decided to abduct our son?" Marshall's father chuckled with annoyance as he voiced out.

"There's..."

"Quiet woman! Did you see those eyes? Those eyes are the eyes of a cold and merciless killer who has ended the lives of many," Marshall's father said with a tone of annoyance and wariness.

"Only a stupid person would call the bluff off someone like that,"

"Quiet woman! Did you see those eyes? Those eyes are the eyes of a cold and merciless killer who has ended the lives of many," Marshall's father said with a tone of annoyance and wariness.

"Only a stupid person would call the bluff off someone like that," Marshall's father added with a sigh.

Even though Gustav was using a different identity, nothing could hide the eyes of a killer from him.

There was no bluff to be called because Gustav would truly do as he had said.

They called in experts immediately to try tracing the call. It would have been easier to do that if they were expecting such a call at first, but the whole situation came as a surprise to them.

They didn't know Marshall was abducted since he willingly went with Charisas, so they weren't expecting a call from anyone making demands.

Unfortunately, they were unable to trace the call no matter how much they tried. From his own end, Gustav had done the necessary requirements to make sure the call couldn't be traced.

The head of the family began to think about Gustav's demands and how he could fulfill them.

He remembered the floating purplish orb in front of his son during the video and investigated what it was.

Since Gustav had mentioned the name of the two guards who had a clue about it, all he had to do was speak to them.

The whole household was struck with fear after they confirmed what it was.

-------------------

"Did you say it was dark purple? Red lightning was swimming around it?"

"It was the explosion of that same item that destroyed the entire underground tunnelway and caused the burning sands on the surface to cave in,"

"We almost lost our lives,"

-------------------

Marshall's father recalled his conversation with the two. They remembered just how much destruction was caused after the explosion, especially when the underground battle facility was also trembling immensely from the impact.

If that explosion had gone off in the city, at the very least, three streets would be obliterated.

They now understood why Gustav said they would not be able to collect their son's remains because there would be nothing to collect after that.

"We have to meet his demands," At this point, Marshall's father became decisive.

-

The next day arrived, and only one more day was left for Gustav to get Boss Danzo out of the cell.

Within the new place Gustav booked along with Charisas, he stared at Marshall sitting stiffly in the living room beside Charisas, who looked cheerful.

Every time Marshall sneakily looked in Gustav's direction from the side of his eyes, he would freeze even more because Gustav was staring directly at him. n???-??(In

"Don't be so afraid, Big brother Gus..."

"Do not reveal my identity to a stranger. I still don't trust him," Gustav voiced out before Charisas could complete her sentence.

"But he helped you with the video call. The Rel family dropped the charges on Sir Danzo because of him. I'm sure we can trust him," Charisas said while holding onto Marshall's hand.

Marshall forced a smile, but it was obvious that he was still scared stiff of Gustav.

"He didn't have a choice," Gustav responded while standing up.

"This was an abduction. With or without you here, I would still get him to do as I wanted," Gustav added while walking towards the kitchen.

"Does that mean you would have truly sent his body parts if his parents didn't cooperate?" Charisas asked before Gustav disappeared into the kitchen.

"Yes,"

Gustav's voice echoed from within.

"Eekk, he's so scary," Marshall voiced out with a lone tone.

"Don't worry he's actually nicer than he shows. He just likes to hide it," Charisas said in a comforting manner.

She also found Gustav scary but remembering everything that had happened in the last month, she knew there was more to him than just someone who acts like they have no emotions.

He had every reason to leave her behind or cast her out after she had misbehaved several times, but he still tolerated her and even saved her before going back for Boss Danzo.

Even though Boss Danzo was caught because of her, he continued to cater for her, and just as he promised, he let her see Marshall before leaving the city.

Even though there were other motives surrounding this, it was still a fact that he kept to his promise.

The night before, when she was questioning Marshall about not appearing when she used the light signal, he explained that he wasn't allowed to leave home.

Charisas was finding it hard to come to terms with that answer because she felt betrayed even though she wasn't in control of her actions at the time.

Gustav was the one who reassured her that Marshall was truly in love with her.

He had noticed this from trying to get Marshall away from the school the day before.

Gustav was very good at reading others, so he knew that with the way Marshall acted, Charisas would not have to suffer anything if he was in control.

Unfortunately, he was still young, so he currently had little to no control over his life or power in his family.

Marshall had his romantic charms, and originally he and Charisas would be engaging in some mushy activities right now, but with Gustav around, all thoughts of romance with Charisas flew out the window.

He remembered his face was planted to Gustav's boobs the day before, where he took Charisas form. He was actually getting excited from that even though they were on the run at the moment.

"Ah," Marshall exclaimed as he understood why Charisas smelled so manly at the time.

Everything now made sense to him, especially how Charisas was able to move that fast in the first place.

"What's wrong?" Charisas asked with a look of worry as she held his face affectionately.

He turned to stare at her with a painful expression while picturing what happened yesterday.

"Could I be ga...."

Gustav would occasionally shake his head in the kitchen while preparing breakfast, 'Sixteen year olds falling in love...'

'How is that even possible?'

("Just because it didn't happen with you doesn't mean others get to share in your unfortunate romance situation,") The system suddenly voiced in his head.

'You little bit...' Gustav nearly cursed out loud as he heard that.

'You go silent for days, then suddenly come back to taunt me,' Gustav said internally with a tone of annoyance.

("You think I'm not busy in here? There's tons of work and preparation...") The system responded with a tired sigh.

Of course, it was impossible for the system to get tired since it was a scientific creature with sentience. It was just trying to mimic humans.

'Tch, stay out of my business then,' Gustav said once again.

("Your business is my business, virgin but mine is not necessarily yours,") The system replied.

"Hmph we shall see... I won't be a virgin for long," Gustav voiced out.

("Now we both know that's a lie but don't worry I'll let you have this one,") The system responded with a consoling tone.

Gustav; "..."

Gustav could not deny that seeing all this whole lovey situation with Charisas and Marshall was triggering. n/.?).?)(?(-?--?./I-(n

He recalled his last night in the MBO camp six months back.

'Angy...' The feeling of Angy's lips on his felt sophisticated, and he longed for that scenario to repeat itself.

Even though Gustav acted all emotionless most times, it didn't mean he did not have emotions, and now he was more than eager to return to MBO camp after dealing with the situations around him first.

-

After they had eaten breakfast, Gustav asked both of them to stay indoors while he left the apartment.

Now that the charges on Boss Danzo had been dropped for abduction, the only ones left were the food poisoning and participating in illegal underground fights.

These two were related to Vanisher, so Gustav knew now that he only had to deal with mostly one enemy.

Ring Lord Vanisher was the leader of the three Ring Lords, so definitely, he was the one pulling the strings in the shadows.

Gustav was about to put the fourth phase of his plans into action at the moment.

As he travelled towards the precinct where Boss Danzo was held, his face and physique transformed into a different one.

*********

"Are you telling me a lawyer for Danzo suddenly popped up out of nowhere?" Within a dimly-lit green room, one of the three people seated around a table voiced out.

?Yes, Ring Lord Carter... He's here to defend Danzo on the food poisoning claim as well as the underground battles?

"Who dares to try and defend him? Such guts,"

?He goes by the name Peter Gill and has managed to issue a hearing for Danzo regarding both charges. He has gathered some claims and evidences regarding the charges?

"Hmm, interesting... So someone dares challenge us," The woman in the midst of these two men voiced out.

"We will need to find out everything on this Peter Gill and end him before he tries anything," Ring Lord Vanisher voiced out.

?Sir the hearing is happening in the next two hours. We were asked to inform you from the court to be in attendance?

"What? Two hours? How is that even possible?" They voiced out in disbelief.

"How can they allow the hearing to be held in two hours when this lawyer just arrived today? Prevent it from happening for the next two days," Ring Lord Vanisher stated.

?Its from the higher higher ups, we cannot do anything about it. This lawyer seems to have powerful backing?

"Interesting... I did not see this coming," Ring Lord Vanisher was lost for words.

He would originally have everything under his control, but the case seemed to be the opposite in this situation.

"Looks like we have no choice but to attend with our own lawyer then,"

***************

?BREAKING NEWS!!! THE NOTORIOUS MR. ELDORADO HAS BEEN GRANTED BAIL! THE ABDUCTION CHARGES HAS BEEN TAKEN OFF AND IT IS SAID TO HAVE BEEN A MISUNDERSTANDING ON THE PART OF THE REL FAMILY?

?BREAKING NEWS! THE NOTORIOUS MR ELDORADO HAS BEEN GRANTED BAIL! IT IS ACCLAIMED THAT EVERYTHING SO FAR HAD BEEN A SET UP AND HE WAS CONVICTED WRONGLY IN THE FIRST PLACE!?

?MR VANISHER IN A PINCH AS CLAIMS OF HIS ILLEGAL ACTIVITIES HAS BEEN PUT TO LIGHT! CLAIMS OF MANIPULATION HAS ALSO BEEN...?

By evening time, different media outlets covered the current situation about what was happening in the city with Boss Danzo and Vanisher.

Gustav had pulled some strings and unsurprisingly managed to get a hearing for Boss Danzo, where he also managed to help him get bail.

All the research so far had paid off today, and he had released so many claims backed up with statements from several sources about Ring Lord Vanisher's hidden illegal activities, which was linked to how Boss Danzo got pulled into the underground battle arena in the first place.

This issue was one that a lot of people knew about, but no one could publicly try to expose Lord Vanisher unless they wanted to be snuffed out of existence.

He was no ordinary foe after all. Exposing such secrets brought even him a lot of troubles, so he wouldn't take such a situation lightly.

Unfortunately for Vanisher, this time, he was up against Gustav, who didn't care about all this.

Yes, the lawyer was actually him in disguise.

The claims Gustav had revealed during the hearing were backed by sources which Gustav explained had to be anonymous in the meantime since their lives would be at stake.

It was hard to make do with this since the panel needed more evidence, but they were able to grant Boss Danzo bail due to this, and an investigation on Vanisher started getting carried out by the police force.

Since Gustav would have to reveal at least one of the sources during the hearing, he made use of himself.

He had recorded his talk with Boss Danzo, where Boss Danzo explained everything that was happening, so he made use of that, saying it was a call where Boss Danzo was asking for help.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------------

He had recorded his talk with Boss Danzo where Boss Danzo explained everything that was happening so he made use of that, saying it was a call where Boss Danzo was asking for help.

Since the name Gustav mentioned while using the lawyer identity was his original identity, he would still have to appear before the law sooner or later.

However before that he had to be prepared for everything Vanisher might try to do during the bail period.

Gustav knew they would try to do something to anyone who came out to be a witness which was why he mentioned his original identity in the first place.

If they tried to do anything sketchy, they wouldn't successfully.

Acting like a lawyer was something Gustav practice well for in these past few days. Gustav's intelligence had reached a state where he only had to see something once to remember it forever and his reading speed was also very fast.

Using all this to his advantage, he learnt quickly how he was going to deal with the case himself, presenting a fake lawyering identity.

Calling in a favor from one of the MBO generals they pushed some buttons to make sure the hearing was heard two hours after Gustav went to the station as Boss Danzo's lawyer.

It was proven that the food poisoning happened to be a mistake and Boss Danzo wasn't informed about the young girl's allergy.

The judges even asked for Vanisher's son to come say something as a witness and surprisingly the young boy took Boss Danzo's side.

He mentioned that Boss Danzo was never informed about that particular allergy because they themselves never knew the girl was allergic to that.

The only charge that was left to proof now was the illegal underground battle which wasn't done out of free will. This was why there was an investigation going on as of now.

-------

Back at the new apartment, Boss Danzo sat on the sofa while Gustav served some non alcoholic wine to everyone.

They were celebrating his return and Charisas was very joyful seeing as he was back.

She had no idea how Gustav did it but she was glad he did.

The guilt she felt since he was caught had been eating her up inside. Seeing her again, it was as if Boss Danzo could tell exactly what was going on and hugged her like a child.

"It's okay, it's not your fault. Gustav already explained everything to me,"

These words were enough for her to let go of the guilt while sobbing uncontrollably.

At least that was over and done with now and Boss Danzo was questioning why they had a stranger in their midst.

"Oh him... I abducted him," Gustav responded bluntly.

"Pffft!" Boss Danzo spat out the wine from his mouth as he heard that.

"What?" He thought he didn't hear properly and asked again.

"I abducted him. Only fair since his parents were also planning to kill a child, this is only mild in comparison," Gustav voiced out with an unbothered tone and sipped some wine.

Marshall was copped up on the sofa opposite Boss Danzo still with a stiff look on his face. Charisas was seating besides him.

Boss Danzo now understood that this was the kid whose parents planned Charisas death match with him.

He couldn't help but admit that Gustav words were making sense. If people who committed crimes and brought others downfall without thinking were to have the same thing happen to them, maybe they would think twice before they did such again.

Like in this case if Charisas had ended up getting killed by the Rel Family and someone else killed the child of the Rel family they would understand how it felt like to lose a child which might make them think twice before commiting such evil acts next time.

But even with this Boss Danzo didn't completely accept Gustav's behavior and began to reprimand him.

"Well, you're back now at least that's all that matters to me... I will return him to his parents when I get you both out of this city," Gustav voiced out after a brief argument with Boss Danzo.

"When will that be?" Boss Danzo asked.

"The day after tomorrow," Gustav replied.

"Charisas, say your goodbyes. You two probably won't see each other for a long time," Gustav added.

"But his parents agreed to leave me alone... Do I still need to leave the city?" She asked with a crestfallen look.

"They can't be trusted to keep to their promises. There's no guarantee that after I and Boss Danzo have left this city, they will not reengage on their word," Gustav said factually.

"You can come back again one day when you know you're powerful enough to protect yourself or after Marshall has taken control of his family," Gustav added. n???-??/1n

Charisas signed as she realized Gustav's words were making sense.

People like the Rel family who saw the world as their playground might not stick to promises if they didn't feel the need to. There would be no point to endangering her life.

Marshall touched her face and turned her head to face him.

"It's going to be okay. We will keep in touch and in the future we will meet again," He muttered while rubbing her face affectionately.

"Hnm," A wry smile appeared on Charisas face as she nodded.

"I would say get a room but you kids are too young for that so... Hands where I can see them kid," Gustav voiced out like a party pooper ruining the moment.

"You're just jealous cause you're still a virgin," Charisas yelled while bringing out her tongue.

Gustav; "..." 'How did she know?'

Gustav froze like he just got pierced by a million invisible arrows.

("So pitiful... You're now a laughing stock to the kids as well,") The system chipped in and bursted into laughter.

Boss Danzo was not left out. It was irregular to render Gustav speechless so this moment was quite funny to him.

"Shut up," Gustav stared at Charisas with a glare before turning to face Marshall.

Fear instantly gripped Marshall's heart and his hand, which was placed on Charisas cheek, slowly dropped down.

Charisas grabbed his hand and placed it back on her cheek before staring at Gustav back with a glare. n???-??/1n

It was still a funny sight to behold, and Boss Danzo was already laughing uncontrollably by the side.

After some time, Boss Danzo asked to see Gustav privately, and they moved towards the balcony area to speak.

"You said the day after tomorrow... What about the next hearing, which is in two weeks?" Boss Danzo asked.

"Don't worry, I'll take care of that. This city is not safe for either of you, but I can handle the situation if it's just me," Gustav responded.

"Wouldn't it be too troublesome? I don't want to give you too many problems," Boss Danzo was still worried because he still saw Gustav as a kid regardless.

Going against these kinds of people is scary even for adults, not to even mention a nineteen-year-old.

"It will be fine. You'll only be adding more problems by being here because then I would have to worry about your safety and hers. I can take care of myself," Gustav stated with a tone of confidence.

"Haha, okay, my boy. Will you be joining us after you're done here?" Boss Danzo asked.

"I still have to visit another city after I'm done here. I would probably spend a few days there, and then I think I can visit you both for one more week before going back to the MBO camp," Gustav stated.

He still had to visit Brihuman City after this to get the second quarter of Sir ZiL's research. After that, he would only have a little more time left before he had to return to the MBO camp.

He probably wouldn't even have time to see Miss Aimee before he went back, and he recalled she was working on an important case as well, which he was supposed to help her with.

'I'm sure Miss Aimee can handle things herself... There was no one to help Boss Danzo here,' Gustav thought.

'Oh, I still have to help Mr. ZiL complete his research,' Remembering this, Gustav decided he was going to visit Greyscale Pharmaceuticals.

He proceeded to make a call to Sir ZiL to ask if he was available.

Meanwhile, in a dimly lit room, three of the ring leaders sat while staring at a holographic display and voice communicating with someone.

?"We found the location,"?

The masculine voice could be heard from the other end.

"Good, commence the operation. I cannot have my reputation damaged, kill him and leave no traces behind," Ring Lord Vanisher voiced out as he stared at the massive two hundred plus silver-colored building in the footage.

?"Understood... We will isolate this area immediately to prevent any interruption from outside forces,"?

The voice on the other end stated.

"Planting the tracking device in Danzo was a good move," A feminine voice rang out in the room.

"He really managed to hide his tracks, but they had no idea about this," The other Ring Lord voiced out.

"It's good the kid came here on a trip instead of on a mission. He's not even in league with the other MBO officers in the city, which makes things even easier," Ring Lord Vanisher voiced out.

?"I have eyes on them..."?

The footage zoomed in on the second to the highest floor of the building displaying two figures at the balcony area, Gustav and Boss Danzo.

"Attack!"

-

"Boss Danzo, I'm heading out. I'll be back in a few hours," Gustav voiced out after getting off the call with Sir ZiL.

Sir ZiL had mentioned that they could meet in the lab in a few minutes. He hadn't disturbed Gustav about the Arhkum research in the past few days because he knew Gustav was busy with handling boss Danzo's issues.

It would be inappropriate and selfish on his part to still ask Gustav to come for more examination when he hadn't resolved boss Danzo's issue.

"Alright, be safe. I'll watch after the kids," Boss Danzo responded with a smile.

Just as Gustav was about to jump off the balcony since this was his usual means of getting out of the building, he suddenly sensed a wave of energy up ahead.

This disrupted his senses as he could feel waves of energy coming from every direction.

He paused and decided to activate God Eyes so he could look around but just then...

Fwwhiiii~

A massive golden-colored beam suddenly blasted towards them from the opposite direction.

Gustav quickly pushed boss Danzo out of the way.

Boom! Crumble! Crumble! Crumble!

The apartment was instantly put in shambles as this part of the building began to crumble from the blast.

Gustav was barely able to get Boss Danzo away in time due to the immense speed of the blast and having his senses confused.

The floor cracked open, the walls crumbled, and everything began to fall.

Thwwiiii~

Another blast was sent towards the building at this point.

Gustav wasted no time in activating Combination and mixing both speed skills together.

[Dash + Sprint]

Fwwooosshhh~

Grabbing hold of Boss Danzo, who was lying on the floor behind, he dashed further into the crumbling apartment and grabbed both Charisas and Marshall before they could fall into the massive hole opening on the floor.

Their mouths were wide open in confusion and fear as they hadn't completely registered what was going on, and Gustav was moving with immense speed, so their movements seemed like a standstill.

Carrying all three of them, he jumped from falling pieces of wall to fallen pieces of the wall before leaping across the air.

The instant they phased past what used to be the balcony area, the second beam blasted into the building again.

Booom!

The entire skyscraper started crumbling down while the shockwaves from the explosion slammed into Gustav and the others in mid-air, sending them flying further away.

Gustav took most of the hit, allowing the others to be fairly grazed, but every one of them still passed out as their bodies fell across the air.

Gustav took most of the hit, allowing the others to be fairly grazed, but every one of them still passed out as their bodies fell across the air.

They were thousands of feet above the ground, so even though they had been falling for several seconds, they were still far from touchdown.

Gustav opened his eyes while they fell across the air feeling a searing pain in his back.

[Regeneration Has Been Activated]

He ignored the notification as usual and looked around to see Boss Danzo and the others falling across the air as well.

Behind them, the entire building was crashing down.

Placing his hands on both sides, Gustav controlled his fall, moving north.

Grab!

He arrived in front of Boss Danzo's falling body and grabbed his collar.

He proceeded to place Boss Danzo's unconscious body on his back.

Marshall and Charisas were all falling further towards the left, so he had to control the angle of his fall once again.

Moving towards the side, he managed to grab their collars.

At this point, they were only a few hundred feet away from making contact with the ground.

Gustav straightened his body while holding onto everyone.

Smoke had covered the entire vicinity from the explosions due to the multiple attacks, but Gustav could see clearly after activating God Eyes.

Just when they were a few feet away from making contact with the ground...

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Their bodies paused in mid-air and floated above the ground before slowly descending.

All of them had regained consciousness at this point and started coughing due to the smoke surrounding them everywhere.

Gustav dropped them on the ground and looked up.

He could see a weird barrier covering the vicinity. This barrier could not be seen with the naked eyes, but due to God Eyes, he could see it clearly.

'The situation isn't looking good... There doesn't seem to be a place for them to take cover,' Gustav thought as he saw the building crumbling down.

Screams could be heard from the building, which depicted that there were a lot of people within, affected by the current situation.

[Partial Kilapisole Form Activated]

Gustav's body turned green as he bloated slightly.

Bam!

He slammed both palms on the ground, causing icicle-like rocks to shoot out from the ground.

The rocks surrounded Boss Danzo and the others, forming a wall around them and eventually blocking even the top.

He deactivated the Kilapisole form and activated Size Manipulation

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav's body began to increase in size intensely. In a manner of moments, he had already become several hundred feet tall.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Taking steps forward was like a cannon going off as he arrived in front of the crumbling building and pushed his hand forward in specific areas.

Even with his size, God Eyes was still activated, giving him a clear view of people within the building. Some unlucky people already got crushed by debris.

Some parts of the building were still standing, but one side was completely destroyed, and people were falling to their deaths.

With his massive palms, Gustav was able to grab hold of over twenty people and throw them far away from the dangerous scene.

He was quick in rescue, grabbing hold of multiple people and flinging them away.

Where he flung them to, there was a gravitational flux that decreased the descent speed of these people, making them land safely.

It had only been a few seconds, and he had managed to save close to a hundred people already.

High up in the air, the gaze of some entities pierced through the cloud of smoke up ahead and scanned through.

"Got him!" One of them voiced out.

?"Attack,"?

Thwwooooommm~ Booom!

Gustav's eyes widened as he looked upwards to see a golden starlight illuminate the entire place before a penetrative beam with immense power shot towards him.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Deactivated]

Gustav's body decreased in size with speed, causing the beam to slam into the building once more. n)/?/(?-(?)/1-(?-/I/.n

This time the building crumbled completely, falling apart with speed.

Not everyone had been saved, but Gustav would not die trying to be a hero when he knew he couldn't do anything to stop the beam.

The dust cleared up, and he could see three figures floating thousands of feet above the air.

Boom! Boom!

Without waiting for another second, the beams kept blasting across the place.

Even when Gustav dodged, the shockwaves still sent him hurling across the air.

Even the wall he created using the Kilapisole form was trembling immensely even when it didn't get hit.

'They're powerful... How did they find us?' Gustav wondered as he managed to stabilize himself.

'For them to do this without a care about whether the MBO would arrive or any other authorities that would mean the barrier surrounding this environment is a cloak... The outside world will not notice anything happening here,' In less than a second, Gustav had analysed all this.

'Which means I can't expect help from outside forces... I have to deal with them myself or destroy the barrier,' Gustav thought.

All these thoughts formulated in his mind with speed since it had only been an instant since the previous attack.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

'It might only be for a few seconds, but I could use that chance to destroy the cloaking barrier,'

[Mutated bull + Blood Wolf + Demonic Bunny + Kilapisole + Savrina Serpent]

His skin turned purple with golden platted scales as a massive silver-colored horn grew out of his forehead, and he turned extremely muscular, reaching a height of over eight feet.

Golden thorns grew out of his fist area as his face also transformed to ashen white color.

"He's not dead yet!"

One of the three standing high above the air shouted out.

"I'm going to get him," The lady with azure-colored hair voiced out as she dashed downwards with speed.

"What is that?" The one who had been shooting out the golden beam all this time voiced out as he could see Gustav's transforming downwards.

"Just keep attacking... I will get the Danzo and the girl," The one with a tin-shaped head and purple bodysuit flew down as he voiced out.

The girl who swooped down could spot a menacing-looking creature with glowing white eyes, purplish and golden colored scales covering some parts of his body, and muscular looking nine feet tall physique where Gustav was initially located.

'How did his strength level increase so much compared to earlier?' She was surprised as she felt the immense energy coming from him.

Thwwooooohhh~

The golden beam shot down again, radiating with immense starlight. n.)0????In

Gustav's right arm bulged intensely as he arched it downwards with force, concentrating power into his hand.

Throwing it up with force, waves spread across the vicinity as his fist travelled towards the beam of golden light shooting down.

Boom!

The grounds cracked open as his fist collided with the beam, and a force of energy also blasted upwards as well.

Whooosshhhh~

Everyone who was hundreds of feet away got blasted backward by the force as the golden beam of light was catapulted back into the air with sheer force.

The ground kept collapsing from the force, and a massive crater was created in a manner of moments.

The three attackers had widened eyes as they saw the beam getting shot back.

Boom!

It exploded in the sky, sending the one who was swooping down, flying.

None of them had expected this development from a falcon ranked.

Gustav didn't waste any time and leaped upwards.

Thwwiii~

It was like the air was being ripped apart as he shot upwards with speed and suddenly appeared in front of the one who had started the attack.

Fwwhii~ Bang!

A fist to the face sent this mixedblood hurling downwards with blood and teeth in his mouth.

'He's fast... That speed was like teleportation,' He thought as his head rang from the collision while his body was blasting across the sky towards the east side of the barrier.

Twwhii~

Gustav didn't give him time to recuperate and appeared right in front of him before punching out once more.

Bam!

His fist slammed into the enemy's gut, sending him hurling forward away while spitting out blood in mid-air.

At this point, Gustav could feel so much power coursing through his veins that he felt like if he let loose, the entire vicinity might get destroyed.

Remembering Boss Danzo and the others were also here, he tried to keep the force of his attack concentrated to one area.

The enemy slammed head-on into the barrier and hadn't even gotten the time to think when Gustav's figure appeared in front of him again with both legs outstretched.

Bang!

The entire barrier made a loud collision sound as the enemy's body got pounded on its surface mercilessly.

He felt like the force of an entire mountain just slammed into him as he was on the brink of passing out.

'Isn't he supposed to be a Falcon ranked mixedblood... Did we get the information wrong?' These were the thoughts running through his head.

Gustav felt a force approaching from behind as he was about to send a blow forth that would leave the enemy incapacitated.

He swerved to the side across the air and a massive outstretched hand passed by his side.

Bang!

The shockwaves from the extended fist still slammed into him, sending him hurling backward for a bit.

The arm began to pull back towards the person who sent it back, but Gustav suddenly reached out and grabbed hold of it.

Fwwhii~

Spinning around, he swung the arm along with the owner towards the side of the barrier.

Bang!

A loud collision rang out as the tin-headed man slammed into the barrier.

He was initially going to break open the wall barrier Gustav set around Boss Danzo and the rest, but he couldn't ignore seeing his comrade receiving a whooping.

As he slammed face-on into the barrier, Gustav flew forward across the air towards him.

He quickly rolled towards the side, dodging the kick Gustav sent out as he recalled his extended arm.

Both of them charged at each other in mid-air, sending a fist forward at the same time.

Boom!

The collision sent forth a wave that spread across the vicinity as both of them got thrown backwards a bit.

Thwwiiii~

Gustav sensed an energy spike behind before he could fly forward to attack again.

Thoooomm~

This time the golden beam shot forward with more penetrative and violent force.

Gustav turned around and shot out a beam of silver-colored energy from the middle of the horns protruding out of his head.

Boom!

As both forces collided, intense shockwaves spread across the place, slamming heavily into the cloaking barrier.

However, the barrier still seemed sturdy enough even though Gustav and the others were sent hurling backward once again with injuries appearing all over their body.

Bang!

An extended fist slammed into Gustav from above before he could stabilize himself, sending him hurling downwards towards the collapsed building area.

Gustav's body spun severally across the air as the impact of the fist caused internal injuries.

He suddenly paused in mid-air and flew upwards, dodging a transparent blueish beam sent forth from the side.

The girl who had swooped down earlier but received the full brunt of the explosion of the golden beam had managed to recuperate and now joined the battle.

Gustav had no idea what her ability was, but his gut told him to make sure he didn't make contact with the blueish beam she just emitted.

Thooomm~

Another Golden beam shot down with intensity. Gustav swerved to the side and flew up after dodging the beam.

Bang!

It made contact with the ground and caused further destruction, sending shockwaves across the vicinity.

Even the people Gustav had saved earlier received a lot of injuries from the shockwaves, and they couldn't leave due to the barrier.

The wall of icicle-like rock Gustav erected around Boss Danzo and the others were slowly starting to crumble due to the shockwaves coming from the ongoing battle.

The wall of icicle-like rock Gustav erected around Boss Danzo, and the others were slowly crumbling due to the shockwaves coming from the ongoing battle.

All everyone could see were afterimages of the figures battling due to the immense speed at which they were moving.

At this point, everyone was looking for cover in the vicinity since the collisions of the powerhouses were sending strong shockwaves across the place.

It had not even been thirty seconds yet, and a whole lot had already gone down.

'I only have around ten seconds more before running out of energy with this form,'

Gustav could see how much energy was getting depleted every second he maintained this form, so he knew how long was left before he ran out of energy.

This Ultimate Combination Form increased his strength level several times, which made him a little stronger than the current opponents.

The problem with such a boost was, it would only last for a short duration.

However, one of the strong suits was the immense boost in speed that made Gustav move faster than the speed of sound without even activating any speed skill.

This was why he was able to pummel his opponents even though he was only a little stronger. The speed made it seem like he was way stronger than all three.

But another advantage besides the speed was the multiple abilities...

Thrrrriiiihhhh~

Knowing he didn't have a lot of time left, Gustav unleashed a different set of abilities simultaneously.

A strange gravitational force suddenly surrounded the place, causing the opponents to feel weird.

Gustav started throwing his hands forward, and without directly touching anyone, his fists began to pummel into all three bodies.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

They had no idea how he was doing it, but his punches kept hitting different parts of their bodies, making it impossible for them to guide since they had no idea where it would come from next.

'What is going on? How does he have multiple bloodline abilities?' These were the questions running through their minds as they tried blocking the hits.

Gustav suddenly spread his arms out and clapped both palms together.

Ssshhhrrrcchhhh~

Sonic waves suddenly blasted forth from his being, slamming heavily into all three opponents and sending them hurling further away.

Gustav resumed pummeling them with fists, using the weird gravitational energy to send it across the place and inflicting their bodies with more injuries.

Until one of them suddenly activated an ability, causing her body to shine with bright blue light.

The gravitational waves in the surroundings were instantly pushed back, and Gustav had to keep his distance because his gut kept telling him to refrain from making contact with the blue light.

She dashed forward while swinging her fist at Gustav as her light cleared off the gravitational energy in the surroundings.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

They exchanged blows a few times, with Gustav swerving across the place repeatedly to dodge most of her attacks.

The other two felt driven into a corner and activated their strongest bloodline abilities to counter Gustav.

Thiiiiwwwwww~

Golden ball of lights started appearing all around the place, and before Gustav could realize what was happening, they had surrounded him.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions rang out all around him as he blitzed across the place with immense speed, trying to get away, but he was still hit by some of them. It turned out the enemy using the golden beams already set this up earlier.

As Gustav raised his arms up while charging through a sea of golden explosions, a fist appeared in front of him.

Bang!

His body got catapulted downwards once again, and while he was trying to stabilize himself...

Shhrrroouuu~

A blue ray of light suddenly slammed into him from behind.

'Damn it,' The instant the blue ray of light made contact with him, Gustav suddenly felt an immense heaviness in his body.

He could see an extended massive fist approaching from above, but he could not move away in time.

Bang!

He got sent flying downwards again. The moment his body slammed into the ground, a pillar of golden light shot down from above.

Boom!

It slammed into a forcefield Gustav created the instant his body slammed into the ground.

Cracks appeared all over the place as the intense waves radiated across the surroundings.

The pillar of golden light kept shooting down for about three seconds straight, burying Gustav deeper and deeper in the ground.

By the time it stopped, the wall Gustav had erected around Boss Danzo, and the rest had been cracked open at one of the sides.

Even some of the people Gustav had saved earlier got obliterated by the residual energy from the golden pillar of light even though they were quite a distance away.

However, Boss Danzo and the rest were okay even though the protection had been breached.

They had felt the intense vibrations in the past few seconds, so they knew a fierce battle must have been ongoing outside, but they couldn't see from within.

Now that there was a big hole in the front, their eyes widened as they stared at the immense destruction of the environment.

The vicinity looked nothing like it did before, which had them wondering what transpired within the last few seconds.

It was a massive crater that spanned across a radius of thousands of feet, and they were also within this sunken ground. n.)0????In

Only piles and scraps were left of the building were situated earlier.

"Gustav," Boss Danzo voiced out as he could see a figure lying in the middle of the crater hundreds of feet ahead.

Up above the three figures flying, slowly descended.

Gustav's fingers moved as he tried to pick himself up. The forcefield surrounding him had long disappeared, and at the moment, he had blood smeared all over his body and tattered clothes. The horns receded into his head as his body returned to its normal look.

'I'm out of time.... Based on the destruction I focused on that side of the barrier, it would only need a few more hits to get destroyed,'

Chapter 730 - Slow Movements

Gustav was disappointed that he wasn't able to destroy the cloaking barrier before time ran out.

Even though he had blood all over his body, he wasn't seriously injured because of the forcefield he erected around himself at the last second.

He couldn't keep the transformation up anymore due to energy. He was almost out of energy points at the moment, even though his body was slowly regenerating.

At this moment, Gustav's mind was coming up with over a thousand thoughts every millisecond as he tried coming up with the best possible way out of this situation without harming Boss Danzo and the rest.

He looked up and saw the descending figures. As he picked himself up and wanted to charge away, a blue light blasted from above.

Gustav was way slower this time, especially with his injuries, so he was unable to dodge the beam. He instantly felt his body become sluggish again, just like the last time.

The difference this time was his movement had completely turned slow mode. Trying to speak, trying to think, moving his eyes, every single thing related to his body had become really slow.

They stared at Gustav as he took up to three seconds to move one foot away from his initial position.

'This is bad,' Even his thoughts took too long to formulate.

"Haha, suiting for you. This is the end for you, kid," The tin head man voiced out as they landed a few feet opposite Gustav.

The lady with the azure-colored hair in their midst was the one with the ability. Parts of her clothes were torn, revealing her scalded and intensely bruised body which was caused by Gustav's fierce attacks.

Blood was still dripping down her neck, and she was breathing in and out profusely, but there was a smile on her face now that they had finally caught Gustav.

The man with the tin head had black blood dripping from his body and a hole in his left chest area. This was also due to Gustav's attacks.

The third one was a dark short-haired man with dark goggles that had been broken in half now. Only the left eyeshade was left while his right eye was closed with a trail of blood leading from them to his chin area.

His breathing was the most hurried out of the three, and his right leg was twisted to the back.

This was the one who used the golden beam attack. He carried the highest firepower out of all three of them, and he was also the one who received the most beating and injuries from Gustav.

"Tough bastard. Are you truly a falcon-ranked?" He voiced out with a disbelieving tone.

Gustav couldn't even answer even if he wanted to because his speech was extremely slow right now.

Suddenly Gustav became faster. He seemed to have mixed sprint and dash using whatever was left of his energy points.

"He seems to still have some juice in him," The tin-headed man spoke as his arm suddenly extended forward, turned bigger as it swung towards Gustav.

Gustav was barely able to dodge it, but the residual force from the fist still sent him sliding backward, giving the azure-haired lady the chance to hit him with her attack again.

Gustav became slower once again, and this time even with the combination of both speeds, he could barely take a step forward. n???(??(In

The moment the combination was deactivated, he was frozen in place.

His initial aim was to surprise them with his sudden speed and try to set a trap for the one with the power to reduce his speed, but it failed.

[Warning! Low Energy!]

[Warning! Low Energy!]

[Warning! Low Energy!]

The notifications of low energy were popping up in Gustav's sight already. It seemed the system would forcibly put him to sleep if he used up any more energy.

"This kid has a lot of tricks up his sleeves. Let's end him before he surprises us with something again," The man who Gustav had turned into a one-eyed voiced out.

"You're right, GS," The lady agreed with him.

Gustav's thoughts and movements were slow at this point, but he knew what was about to happen. The only way to prevent it would be to use one or two of his orbs, but that would destroy the entire vicinity. Boss Danzo and the others would be affected along with himself.

His body began to turn green as GS glowed with immensely bright golden light.

'There's not enough to time arrrgghhhhh!' Gustav gritted his teeth as he tried to speed up the process of what he was trying to do.

Thwwoooooohhhh~

The golden beam shot out of GS's chest towards Gustav, who was about a hundred feet away.

Gustav's eyes widened at this point, 'Is this...' He wasn't even able to formulate his thoughts completely before they arrived in front of him.

"Gustav!"

A familiar voice yelled his name as he felt his body getting pushed out of the way by someone who had suddenly just arrived on the scene.

Gustav's head began tilting to the side as he turned to stare at who this person was while his body flew across the air.

'Boossss Daannnzzooo,' His eyes widened in fright as he watched the Golden beam pierce through Boss Danzo, blasting his body across the air.

"Noooooooo!" Gustav screamed out loudly in slow motion as he spotted Boss Danzo's last smile at him while his body flew across the air with a massive hole in the middle of his torso.

Gustav landed a few feet away and kept staring at the area where Boss Danzo's body landed, but he couldn't see any movement from him.

"Where did Danzo come from?" The enemies were surprised after the attack landed on the wrong person.

"Boss Danzo!" Gustav screamed out as tears threatened to spill from his eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

[Warning! Low Energy!]

Gustav still tried to confirm if Boss Danzo was alive regardless of the warning.

He couldn't see any life signs in Boss Danzo's body as he lay lifeless.

"This... Cannot... Be...."

Chapter 731 - Activating Hidden Rage Skill

Author's Note: Chapter Hasn't been completely edited.

------------------

He couldn't see any life signs in Boss Danzo's body as he lay lifeless.

"This... Cannot... Be..." Gustav voiced out in disbelief.

"Hey, you ended up killing the wrong person. The boss is gonna be mad," The azure colored haired lady stated.

"He suddenly got in the way. I have no idea where he came from," GS responded with a surprised expression.

"Do it right this time," The tin-headed man voiced out while staring in the direction of Gustav, who was currently kneeling.

While the three enemies spoke, Gustav's mind kept spiralling with different kinds of thoughts.

'How could I let this happen?'

'Boss Danzo is dead?'

'Impossible this cannot be,'

'He can't be gone,'

'I swore to protect everyone I love and care for...'

'I failed..?'

'...It's all their fault...'

His head turned to the side as he stared at the three standing up ahead with a glare of immense hatred.

[Warning! Host heart rate is increasing to an abnormal level!]

[Warning! Host heart rate is increasing to an abnormal level!"]

'...It's all their fault... They did this...'

'...They are to blame... This city, the ring lords and their henchmen...'

'...They're all to blame...'

[Warning! Host heart rate has gone beyond normal level!] n???(??(In

[Warning! Host rage is rising beyond unprecedented levels!]

[Warning! Unable to induce stress release toxin!]

Gustav ignored all the warnings from the system notifications, which weren't related to energy this time. He kept giving the three a death stare as thoughts appeared in his mind.

'...They all deserve to pay...'

"I WILL DESTROY YOU ALL!" Gustav screamed out with a tone that caused the entire vicinity to shake.

The three stared at his eyes and were taken aback by how he looked at the moment.

"What is this... How could a person have so much hate in their eyes? Just who is Danzo to him?" The azure-colored hair lady voiced out as she felt chills crawling down her spine.

"Do it right this time. Don't let him hit us with any more surprises; end him now," The tin-headed man voiced out.

"I heard you the first time," GS voiced out as his fist glowed with bright golden light, and he pointed it towards Gustav.

[Warning! Warning! Warning! Warning! Warning!]

[Unable to relax host heart rate!]

[Warning! Warning! Warning! Warning! Host Inability to Calm Down Will Result In Implementation Of Hidden Skill]

[Warning! Warning! Warning!]

[Activating Hidden Rage Skill In...]

[3]

Gustav wasn't even looking at the notifications. At this point, his entire body was trembling with rage as he tried to free himself from the hold of the blue light surrounding him.

As GS's fist remained pointed in Gustav's direction, the golden light built up with power. He wanted to make sure Gustav would be completely obliterated this time.

If the blast had been bigger earlier, Boss Danzo and Gustav would have been consumed together regardless of whether he was pushed out of the way or not, so he didn't want such an incident to occur again.

"Hyyaahahhhh!"

Gustav was screaming out with so much energy with his face looking devious as his muscles bulged intensely.

He had already broken out of the slow speech and thinking, but his body was still slowed.

[2]

[1]

[Activating Hidden Rage Skill...]

Gustav's mind suddenly went blank, and all he could see was darkness the moment this notification popped up.

[DECIMATION!]

At this same moment, GS released the golden light beam he had been building up for the last three seconds.

Thwwiiiiiiiii~

A loud explosive like sound rang out as it slammed into the area where Gustav was situated, causing immense tremors as shockwaves spread across the surroundings.

The beam thinned out and finally stopped firing after a few seconds. A cloud of debris had spread across the entire vicinity reducing visibility.

?"Good job,"?

A voice was heard from the other end of the communication devices placed behind their ears.

The three of them sighed in relief as it was finally over. They hadn't expected it would take a lot of effort to bring down a Falcon ranked mixedblood since all three of them were Kilo ranked.

"These injuries will take some time to heal even with a recovery pill," GS voiced out as he touched his right eye which was shut due to Gustav punching his eyeball in.

"Time to go," The tin headed man voiced out.

"What of everyone here?" The azure colored haired lady asked.

"Don't w..." Before the tin headed man could voice out completely...

Badump! Badump!

A loud heart beat reverberated across the place. It beat twice and stopped.

"What is that?" The moment GS stated a dark and violent wave of energy suddenly blasted forth from where Gustav was situated earlier.

Boooommmm~

The dust in the vicinity instantly cleared up and a figure radiating with dark and red wave like aura could be seen standing in place.

The grounds began trembling intensely as the figure slowly raised it's face up.

"Is... that... Gustav..?" Fear struck the azure haired lady as she asked after seeing the hollow pitch black and red colored eyes.

The other two couldn't answer because they also had no idea what they were staring at right now.

This figure was pitch black with patches of red and oozing forth with violent and powerful energy that caused the ground to tremble.

Unconsciously all three of them were shrinking back with slightly trembling thighs.

"HHHYYYYAAAAAAAHHHHHH!" The figure screamed out with a rageful tone, causing explosive waves to blast across the vicinity.

Wwhooosshshh~

Everyone was sliding back from force of the winds the scream generated.

"YOU ARE FINISHED!" Gustav's voice rang out like a explosion once more.

Tfwhiiishh~

The dark figure suddenly dissapeared and reappeared in front of the azure haired lady.

She only blinked once and found a pair of menancing dark red eyes in front of her.

Her mind was hit with hallucinations in which she saw herself dying in thousands of gruesome ways in an instant.

An inexplicable amount of fear and pain gripped her heart like she was experiencing every form of death in reality and not hallucinating it.

By the time she snapped out of it, she could see her vision rising beyond the ground.. She was already close to fifty feet in mid air while she could see her body on the ground with Gustav's hand pierced through it.

Chapter 732 - Inducing A City Wide Panic

"Uh?" She voiced out as dark flames blasted forth from atop her empty neck area.

Her limbs also separated from her body, flying across the air in several directions as her body turned into ash.

Her head flying across the air was also burning to ash.

Gustav's hand was still extended out as the body he pierced through turned into a pile of ash on the ground.

The other two stared at him with frightened looks as they saw what had just happened to their comrade.

Gustav had suddenly appeared in front of them and killed her in an instant.

Thwwii! Thwwii!

Sweat covered their backs as they instantly jumped backward, distancing themselves from Gustav.

GS gathered golden-colored energy at the tip of his hands and fired it quickly at Gustav as he increased the distance between them while the tin-headed man sent out his fist as his entire arm extended.

Gustav stared at both attacks coming from both sides and turned to the left while swinging out his right hand.

Pah! Boom!

He slapped the golden beam away with sheer force twisted to the side to dodge the fist coming from behind.

The tin-headed man was about to retract his arm when Gustav reached out to grab it.

"Arrrrrghhhhhh!"

The tin-headed man screamed out in pain as his entire arm started burning up before Gustav could even make contact with it.

He tried to retract his arm faster, but Gustav was able to touch his fist before it got pulled back completely.

"My hand!!" He screamed out after retracting his arm and watching his entire palm area turn into ash.

Both of them decided at this point that escape was the only option since they couldn't fight whatever monster Gustav had suddenly become.

Thwwoooomm~

Speeding off across the air in separate directions, they felt this would have Gustav struggling to decide who he would go after.

Suddenly, a plus-shaped pink light appeared above Gustav's head.

Thrrrrriiiiiiiihhh~

What came next was an outburst of pinkish energy that blasted forth across the vicinity.

Before both of them knew what was happening, their entire view had been dyed in a world of pink.

Bam! Bam!

Both of them instantly fell to the ground, knees down and face flat.

Their foreheads kissed the ground as the pinkish energy continued to spread.

The around thirty or so people who were still alive in the vicinity also fell to their knees along with Charisas and Marshall.

"What is going on?"

"Is that big brother Gustav?"

These were the thoughts running through their minds as they stared at the dark and red figure up ahead, exuding violent and powerful energy.

Even before the pinkish energy blast, they already felt suffocated by the energy being exuded.

The entire city was alarmed as they could see a pinkish wave spreading across the air.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

People began to fall to their knees uncontrollably.

'What is going on?' They realized that they were unable to control their actions.

Law enforcement was alarmed and even tried to react, but in a few seconds, the entire city had been covered up by this pinkish energy, and right now, everyone, young, old, male, and female, was down on their knees.

Gustav, within the area of the barrier cloaking, started walking towards the tin-headed man.

He arrived in front of him and picked him up by the head.

The instant he stared into his square eyes, the tin-headed man began hallucinating, seeing a thousand different methods of death within an instant and feeling the pain from every single one of these deaths.

It felt like he had been experiencing the feeling of pain from the different types of death for years when in reality, it had only been a second.

Gustav waited for a few more seconds as if he knew what was happening before crushing the tin head in his grip like it was nothing.

Black blood blasted across the place as the tin-headed man's body fell to the ground limply.

It slowly burnt into ashes as well, leaving no remains behind. n???)??(1n

Gustav couldn't think properly at this time, but only one thought kept circulating in his head.

'Make everyone involved in Boss Danzo's death pay!'

Gustav turned around at this point and appeared three hundred feet away from his standing point.

"YOU! YOU DID IT! YOU KILLED HIM!"

His screams caused the entire vicinity to tremble as GS found a stronger force than before, pressing his body against the ground.

Krrryhhh~

The sound of bones cracking rang out.

Gustav lifted GS and slammed him into the ground once more.

Teeth flew out of his mouth along with blood as almost every bone in his body got broken.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Gustav slammed him into the ground several more times until he was on his last breath.

His face was soaked in blood and had been completely disfigured at this point.

Gustav stared into his eyes, causing him to hallucinate like the others as he felt immense pain from dying a million types of death within several seconds.

Unlike the others, he kept screaming out like he was undergoing more intense torture.

After a few more seconds, Gustav ripped his head from his neck and blasted his remains across the place.

The last thought that came to GS's mind just before his death was, 'Why did I agree to embark on this mission?'

The pinkish energy covering the entirety of Burning Sands city retracted at this point.

A wave of fear penetrated the hearts of the citizens as they regained their ability to move.

The instant the pinkish wave arrived back at the barrier cloak, it caused the entire barrier to crumble like glass.

The entire vicinity vibrated as the cloak tore off, revealing to the rest of the city how that area currently looked.

Gustav stood in place and grabbed the communication device that fell on the ground.

The instant he tapped it, an image of a dimly-lit room appeared where three people could be seen.

The rage burning in his eyes still hadn't calmed as he instantly disappeared from his current standing spot.

Chapter 733 - Flabbergasted Ring Lords

The rage burning in his eyes still hadn't calmed as he instantly disappeared from his current standing spot.

Boom~

After his disappearance, a blast rang out, causing waves to be sent out as cracks appeared on multiple buildings in the vicinity. n???)??-1n

Heavy winds kept blowing across the place for a few seconds before everywhere became silent.

At this moment, the authorities had found the point of impact where the phenomenon originated from, so they were currently moving towards the area.

Fortunately for Charisas and Marshall, even though the wall Gustav set up earlier had crumbled in some parts, they were able to take cover behind a side that hadn't completely fallen yet.

This way, they weren't sent flying by the massive outbursts of wind after Gustav disappeared.

They both had panic-stricken faces as they ran towards the location where Boss Danzo's body was situated.

"Oh no... He's dead," Charisas voiced out with a crestfallen expression as she fell to her knees in front of Boss Danzo's corpse that currently had a massive hole in the middle.

Marshall squatted beside her and hugged her with a comforting look.

"What should we do?" She questioned amidst tears.

---

Meanwhile, in an unknown location underground, a group of three were seated in a dimly lit room.

They had looks of confusion and panic on their faces as the holographic screen in front of them went blank.

"There's nothing to worry about. He'll never be able to find this place," The man with a left black circular object covering his right eye voiced out.

"Don't be so sure about that, MJ; we already underestimated this kid more than a few times already, and he managed to surprise us," The man with a deep voice and black lines in the middle of his forehead voiced out.

"What just happened? How was he able to do that?" The lady with a red hat voiced out. She also had two different eye colors, a blue left eye and a red right eye.

These three were the ring lords. Ring Lord Halow, Vanisher, and Banshia.

"We have to make sure this incident isn't linked to us. The MBO doesn't spare anyone that comes after one of theirs," Halow voiced out as he touched the circular-shaped object connected to his right eye.

"Leaving might be the be..." Just as Ring Lord Vanisher spoke, the entire structure suddenly began trembling.

"What's going on?" All three wondered as their seats vibrated intensely and cracks began to appear on the walls.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

An alarm went off, causing panic and intrigue as other people in the facility began to run helter-skelter.

As all three of them stood up from their seats with looks of confusion, a holographic image appeared in their midst.

High above the facility, a dark and reddish figure was floating with an arm outstretched towards the facility.

A chaotic beam of different colors gathered in his hand as he shot it downwards.

Boom!

The entire place trembled immensely once again as buildings above the surface crumbled, and shockwaves blasted across the vicinity, toppling other structures and causing a large amount of destruction.

"We have to get out of here," Ring Lord Banshia voiced out as she tried to move towards the exit.

"I guess I will be seeing you two later," Ring Lord Vanisher voiced out as the black lines on his head spread across his forehead.

It looked like an ink stamp at this point.

The two already knew he was about to use his vanishing bloodline ability at this point, but then, something suddenly happened...

Boom!

The roofing of the underground facility suddenly blasted open as a penetrative beam landed in their midst.

All three were sent flying with speed as they crashed through the wall and kept flying further and crashing into more walls.

Gustav, who was high above the facility, stared down at this moment after sending that blast.

A lengthy hole, over hundreds of feet deep into the ground, had been created.

Gustav suddenly dived downwards.

Thwwiiiii ~> Bang!

In an instant, he arrived at the bottom, and even his arrival caused more destruction as the walls in the underground facility caved in and started to crumble.

Gustav stretched out both hands and blasted forth an invisible gravitational wave that destroyed things.

Above the surface, it could be seen that the ground was crumbling and caving in for several miles.

All three of the ring Lords activated their abilities and tried to escape, but the blast from the gravitational wave slammed into them heavily, causing their bones to break as blood trickled down different parts of their bodies.

It felt like multiple mountains were slamming into them.

Ring Lord Vanisher was later able to use his ability and disappeared from the spot. Still, due to the discombobulation and injuries from the multiple attacks, he could only travel a short distance and found himself above the crumbling surface.

He got up from the ground and ran as quickly as he could to escape the range of crumbling grounds.

'How did it turn out this way?' Ring Lord Vanisher thought with a look of fear as he limped away due to one of his legs getting snapped in two.

At this point, over twenty-seven buildings in the vicinity had crumbled into the grounds as Gustav kept destroying everything in sight.

He sniffed in and sensed that two of the Ring Lords had been trapped and severely injured underground.

He was also underground, but for some reason, he wasn't trapped like them, anything that tried to touch him burnt away.

Twwhiii~

He arrived first in front of Ring Lord Banshia, who was buried by debris that weighed tons. One touch caused everything to crumble as he grabbed and sped away.

He arrived in front of Ring Lord Halow and also saved him from his entrapment before blasting upwards through the crumbled underground facility.

The ground opened up right in front of Ring Lord Vanisher as he was limping away, and Gustav appeared from within, carrying both Ring Lords.

Chapter 734 - Chaos Ensues

Ring Lord Vanisher instantly fell to his butt in fear as he saw Gustav appear in front of him.

He wondered why Gustav would save them, but he had no idea what was coming next.

-

?BREAKING NEWS! THE ENTIRE WG DISTRICT HAS UNDERGONE ANAN UNKNOWN FORM OF DESTRUCTION!?

?REPORTS COMING IN SAY AN UNKNOWN FIGURE WAS SIGHTED IN THE SKY REIGNING DOWN DESTRUCTIVE ATTACKS ON THE DISTRICT!?

?WE NOW HAVE FOOTAGE OF THE SCENE?

The panic across the city increased as every media outlet displayed the scene where the entire vicinity had crumbled into the ground.

The district had become a massive crater now. It was devoid of life, and only destruction could be seen all around. It had practically turned into a wasteland.

MBO officers and other authorities were arriving on the scene to conduct investigations. The entire city was in fear seeing this as they had no idea what they were dealing with.

Just as this was ongoing, the entire city began to tremble again as an explosion went off in several areas.

Booom! Booom! Booom!

Within every part of the city, everyone could see the massive mushroom cloud that rose up to the sky.

The craziest part was the massive explosion was happening in fourteen different places all across the city at the same time.

The media outlets spread their forces across the city, sending out multiple reporters to cover the different areas where these destructions were ongoing.

It was truly a crazy day in Burning Sands city as these happenings would go down in the annals of history as one of the scariest since the city was created.

Choppers and other aircraft filled the air as the authorities moved swiftly to the different areas where the incidents were happening.

Mixedbloods with different abilities helped to put out the fires caused by the massive explosions spreading to other parts.

They noticed that these areas where the incidents had occurred were mostly business areas and rich neighborhoods where the rich and powerful lived.

This made the case of even higher priority than it was earlier.

?BREAKING NEWS! THE AUTHORITIES HAVE SHOCKINGLY DISCOVERED THE HEADS OF MR VANISHER, MR HARLO, AND MRS BANSHIA STAPLED TO THE CENTRAL CITY MEGA SCREEN!?

"BREAKING NEWS!"

"BREAKING NEWS!"

As the news of the death of these three influential people spread, it caused distress and confusion across the city.

These three were the most influential figures in the city, and now they had been killed, and their heads hung in a part of the city for everyone to see.

It was a great humiliation to them and their families and the authorities who were unable to trace the culprit or see any signs. It was as if the heads just suddenly appeared in that part of the city.

It struck fear in people's hearts and curiosity as to who was responsible for such.

The city government had already issued out a state of emergency, informing all citizens to stay indoors and those currently out doing one business or the other to find a place to stay in the meantime.

They were hellbent on discovering who was responsible, and right now, the looks of the figure had been put on display for everyone to see.

The person had a human figure but was covered in a black and reddish kind of energy that extended above their head.

Wherever such a person went, they would be spotted, so they asked the citizens to immediately call the authorities the moment they spotted someone looking like that.

The news kept coming in about the different destroyed places, and the death toll kept piling up.

Over thirty minutes had gone by since the first destruction, and not a single living soul had been found in one of the places where the incident went down.

It was pure chaos in the city of Burning Sands at this moment, and everyone felt like the shadow of death and destruction was looming over them.

?BREAKING NEWS! DEATH TOLL AT 618 AND CLIMBING!?

--

Currently, a team of MBO investigators was at the first scene where Gustav and the three had battled.

The people who were left after the whole incident was around twenty-five, Charisas and Marshall subtracted. They had already left the scene long before the authorities arrived. n???)??(1n

At the moment, they were questioning the victims and asking how the over three hundred storey tall building became a pile of scraps.

Up to ninety percent of the victims were traumatized by what they had witnessed and could barely speak.

The only connection the authorities could use from what everyone had been saying was, 'The kid saved us, but he became a monster,'

They already knew this was connected to the incident, but they couldn't ask the remaining ten percent who survived because they were seriously injured and undergoing treatment.

Corpses upon corpses kept stacking, and a lot of DNA tests would have to be conducted to find out who these people were since most of the corpses were immensely disfigured.

"How could this happen?" One of the MBO officers voiced out as he moved across the scene of devastation with his subordinates.

"Obviously, they were powerful mixedbloods," One of the subordinates voiced out.

"Yes... But how was such a thing occurring right under our noses, and we didn't know? There was no alarm. None of us could sense anything," The MBO officer said with a tone of disbelief.

"One of the victims mentioned a crumbling glass that covered the sky... My guess is, the culprits used a cloaking barrier," Another one of the subordinates voiced out.

"That seems feasible... Still... To cause so much destruction without care..." The MBO officer felt the culprits must either be very powerful and confident to the point where they were sure they would not be caught by the MBO, or they were just stupid.

"But whoever this kid is that was mentioned.... We need to figure out his identity as soon as possible. He is the key to finding out what has happened in the city today,"

Chapter 735 - Intense Investigation Ongoing

"But whoever this kid is, that was mentioned... We need to figure out his identity as soon as possible. He is the key to finding out what has happened in the city today," The MBO officer voiced out with a tone of decisiveness.

--

In a flash, three days went by, and the city was finally no longer in a state of emergency.

The news about the incident that took place three days ago had circulated across the whole world as a city hadn't experienced such destruction in a long time except it was at the hand of mixedblood terrorists.

The difference was everyone knew this didn't happen because of terrorists. It was more of a personal vendetta.

Although Burning Sands City closed its borders and prevented travels during this time, there were still lots of authorities coming in from all over the world to assist with the case in the past few days.

The Burning Sands City government was under fire from the world government for not properly governing their city due to the high death toll.

They couldn't wait for the MBO and Police Officers to figure out something, so they could have someone to pin all the blame on and take the fall.

They were starting to regret stopping the MBO from building a tower here.

Such an incident would have been prevented to a certain extent if the MBO forces were higher in the city since it was a mixedblood-related incident.

The number of MBO officers in the city at the time of the incident was no more than fifteen. They couldn't even fan out and handle the affected areas properly due to their low numbers, which was one of the reasons why more destruction happened right underneath their noses, and they couldn't stop it.

At the moment, many powerful MBO agents had been sent into this city to fully investigate and bring down whoever was responsible for the happenings.

The city was still shaken after the death toll was announced to be a whopping amount of two thousand, seven hundred.

In a city of around forty thousand people living within, the number of deaths was already at a high amount.

Fortunately, there were hundreds of survivors, but many of them were in critical condition when they found them.

But in just these three days, every survivor had been treated and already had a full recovery. So right now, the authorities were questioning every single person close to the scenes of the incident.

It had been revealed that the first place destroyed was the industrial district area run by the three Ring Lords, Vanisher, Halow, and Banshia.

The three of them mostly owned the industrial buildings in that area that were completely sunken from the destruction.

Other parts of the city that had suddenly exploded were also places that belonged to Ring Lord Vanisher.

All of his houses and every single landed property that he owned across the city were destroyed.

Some people were able to get out in time, saying they heard a warning in their heads while those who ignored and remained within were burnt to ashes along with the buildings.

As the news upon news of the discovery was released in the past three days, everyone understood that this was a personal vendetta against the three Ring Lords.

The other powerful figures in the city employed more powerful Mixedbloods during this time to protect themselves due to fear that whoever the culprit was would come after them too.

Many citizens were trying to leave the city as well, and those with higher status had already flown out with their families.

The fourth day arrived, and finally, an important discovery was made public about the case...

***********

'Destroy everything!'

'Let everything they have worked for turn into dust!' n--?)(?(.?.(?-.?()1/.n

'Raze it all to the grounds!'

'Let them feel your wrath!'

'Let them know of your pain!'

'Let their loved ones suffer just as you have!'

Gustav could sense his thoughts getting darker and darker as he felt the will to snuff out the existence of all life around him.

He performed actions of destruction involuntarily and voluntarily at the same time.

He was unable to quench his rage, which birthed his thirst for destruction.

After causing so much chaos, he felt his body weaken as a familiar voice resounded in his head, but he was too tired to listen to anything before passing out in an unknown location.

Flicker! Flicker!

He opened his eyes slowly. His vision seemed a bit blurry for a few seconds before he was finally able to see properly.

A circular glow of light was above him, and the ceiling above looked tiled. It seemed like he was in a standard facility of some sort.

Surprisingly, this facility looked familiar to him.

It had been four days since the incident, and Gustav felt like he had been asleep forever. He could barely feel any form of energy in his body even know he knew he must have been asleep for some time.

Looking around weakly, he could see the laboratory table and equipment in the vicinity.

A bot carrying a tray of chemicals passed by his left side, and he slowly turned his head around to follow it.

"You're awake," A familiar voice resounded from behind.

Gustav could see the back of a twelve feet tall male figure standing towards the left behind him.

"Scientist ZiL... How did I get here?" Gustav asked weakly as he sat up, on the stretcher-like bed.

"I found you... Luckily, I caught sight of you before anyone else did," Sir ZiL voiced out as he stirred some chemicals together in some containers on the table.

"Hmm? What..." Gustav was about to say something when everything started coming back to him.

Memories about Boss Danzo's death and how much havoc he wreaked all came back to him as he held his head. His face squeezed up as his eyes widened.

He recalled vividly the scenes of destruction and the cries of victims in his ears as he reigned down powerful attacks on them.

"Do you remember?" Sir ZiL voiced out as he mixed two chemicals together, and sparks started appearing above.

Chapter 736 - Wanted For Mass Murder

He pulled the electronic gloves beeping with blue light off his hands and turned around to face Gustav.

"Do you remember what you did?" He asked again while walking forward.

He sat on a chair in front of the stretcher-like bed Gustav was seated on.

He didn't even need to wait for Gustav's answer. The look on his face said it all, but Sir ZiL could still see confusion mixed in amongst the myriad of expressions on Gustav's face.

He clapped his hand twice, causing a holographic screen to appear in mid-air, right in front of Gustav.

From above, the image of a part of the city was displayed on the holographic screen. This displayed a massive crater that spanned for over a hundred miles. n)-?()?-)?.-?)-?)-1)-n

Different authorities could be seen on the scene inspecting the phenomenon.

The image changed every five seconds, displaying different places within the city that were destroyed by Gustav.

"Yes, you're responsible for all that," Sir ZiL stated after the last image was shown.

"You went on a rampage after Danzo was killed, I presume. Sorry for your loss. His corpse was found in the first place that destroyed," Sir ZiL added with a sigh.

Gustav's face turned darker and hardened even more as he heard that.

"How did you find me?" He asked.

"I found you passed out a few miles away from the last location. Almost thought you were dead," Sir ZiL answered.

"There was no heartbeat on you till yesterday. But I knew you were alive because you would occasionally breathe in and out every one hour," Sir ZiL explained with a look of astonishment.

He was still intrigued about how Gustav was alive for three days without a single heartbeat. He would only take in oxygen and send out carbon dioxide after an hour.

"Also, your skin was really dark like you were burnt... But that changed after a single day, and your original skin tone returned," Sir ZiL didn't miss any detail as he voiced out.

He still wanted to know how Gustav was able to pull off everything he did. Especially since he knew Gustav wasn't that powerful originally.

Gustav also wanted the answer to this same question since the only thing he knew was the hidden rage ability was activated. He didn't expect it to be as powerful as that.

"I see," Gustav answered as he slid off the bed and stood to his feet.

"Thanks for the hospitality, Scientist ZiL. I will be taking my leave now," Gustav voiced out as he staggered across the place due to weak knees.

'I haven't felt this weak in a long time...' Gustav thought as he nearly fell to the side.

Sir ZiL grabbed hold of him from the side and supported weight.

"I don't think leaving here would be a wise choice right now," Sir ZiL stated as he tried to help Gustav back to the bed.

"I can't keep imposing on you. I'll be fine by myself," Gustav responded with a tone of disagreement.

"You need to recuperate, and believe me, you shouldn't be seen out in the open right now," Sir ZiL said as he helped Gustav turn back around and led him to the bed area.

The way Sir ZiL worded that made Gustav feel suspicious, so he decided to ask.

"What do you mean by, I shouldn't be seen out in the open right now?" Gustav asked as he sat down back on the bed.

"Hafeus bring up today's news," Sir ZiL voiced out in response.

Troooinn~

A holographic projection appeared in mid-air once again.

Unlike the last one, which displayed images, this one displayed today's breaking news on one of the media outlets.

?BREAKING NEWS! THE MAIN SUSPECT SAID TO BE INVOLVED IN THE DESTRUCTION OF WG DISTRICT AND OTHER LOCATIONS IN THE CITY HAS BEEN REVEALED TO BE MBO OFFICER/TRAINEE "GUSTAV CRIMSON!"?

?BREAKING NEWS! SURVIVORS OF THE DESTRUCTION INCIDENT HAVE CLAIMED THERE WAS AN INVOLVEMENT OF AN MBO OFFICER "GUSTAV CRIMSON"?

?BREAKING NEWS! WITNESSES REPORT FROM SURVIVORS HAVE IDENTIFIED THE CULPRIT TO BE "GUSTAV CRIMSON," AN MBO OFFICER/CADET. HE WAS ALSO SAID TO HAVE SAVED THE LIVES OF SOME SURVIVORS WHILE CLASHING WITH UNKNOWN ASSAILANTS.?

Gustav watched as different media outlets showcased different versions of Breaking News, all with a similar connection, 'Gustav Crimson is now wanted worldwide,'

According to some of them, the survivors said outrightly that he caused the destruction after transforming into a monster which was identified to be the form Gustav took when Decimation was activated.

Some of the survivors he saved from the hotel building said it wasn't to blame since he was battling with three other powerful entities that wanted to murder everyone.

So far, they had figured out that the whole chaotic incident was linked to him, and now they wanted to get him to know the full story.

Gustav was now wanted all across the world for being the main suspect in the mass murder and destruction of properties worth hundreds of millions.

In other words, he was now a fugitive.

At this moment, the world was in awe since a lot of people still recognized Gustav to be the golden star of the MBO Candidates just a year ago.

Different kinds of questions ran through everyone's minds as they saw the news circulating across the globe.

'Shouldn't he be in training? It has only been a year. How did he become powerful enough to cause city-wide destruction?'

Many questions were related to this, which was why people felt a lot of things didn't add up with the news.

Every single authoritative force in the world was out to get Gustav at the moment while he was in Sir ZiL's personal lab.

"So now I'm wanted..." Gustav mumbled with a slightly tired tone.

"Well, over two thousand seven hundred people died, so this is to be expected," Sir ZiL responded candidly.

"I..." Gustav didn't really know what to say to this.

Thinking about the whole scenario now, Gustav realised that when the DECIMATION skill activated, all he could think about was rage and destruction.

Chapter 737 - Feeling The Loss Of A Loved One

Thinking about the whole scenario now, Gustav realised that rage and destruction were all he could think about when the DECIMATION skill activated.

The power granted to him with that skill was only capable of destruction.

He recalled how powerful he felt during that period like he could destroy the entire city if he kept going off.

However, now that he was awake, he could feel that something wasn't quite right with the way he felt now due to his body feeling extremely weak.

He felt like he wouldn't be able to channel bloodline energy at the moment.

Gustav held his hand up slightly and stared at it.

'I lost control... Boss Danzo... I'm sorry I couldn't protect you, but I have destroyed the bastards responsible for your death, and I don't regret what happened,' Gustav said internally.

'I know you wouldn't have wanted me to do anything, especially when none of these actions would bring you back, but... I would never be able to live with myself if I had let them get away with this...' Gustav looked down as he thought.

'...Revenge truly doesn't take the pain away...' Gustav didn't know when droplets of tears began to fall from his eyes.

'Even with all that power, in the end, I'm still a miserable piece of shit who was unable to change the outcome of the situation... You were the very first person to ever treat me like I was not an empty space in the world... A leech... A thorn... An invisible entity... A useless existence...'

'Your personality made me have a little faith in humanity... Made me think there might still be hope for the species living on the face of this planet... If there were more people like you, the world would definitely be a better place, but good people get to suffer the worst fates while cruel and merciless people like myself survive and rule the world... It's not fair...' Deep in thoughts, Gustav lamented.

He had never known the pain of losing a loved one, and he never thought he would because right from his childhood days, he couldn't consider anyone a loved one.

He didn't think it would hurt this bad for someone who had been portrayed to have a steel heart.

"Gustav..." Sir ZiL voiced out and placed his hand on Gustav's left shoulder.

"I cannot fathom how much Danzo must have meant to you but you. Sorry for your loss once again, but you have to stay here till we figure out how to handle the situation on the surface," Sir ZiL said with a compassionate tone.

"Alright, thank you," Gustav responded while cleaning the tears off his face.

"I will leave you alone for now and come back sometime later. If you need anything, just tell Zuke. It will meet your demands," Sir ZiL said while pointing at the four feet tall humanoid assistant bot moving about in the lab.

Gustav nodded in response while Sir ZiL proceeded to head out of the lab.

'Four days is enough to get regenerated fully... Am I still weak because of the skill? A backlash, maybe?' Gustav thought as he tried channeling his bloodline.

His body made some weird bubbling sounds for a few seconds before going silent.

'I can barely channel any strength from my bloodlines,' Gustav noticed.

His original bloodline especially was affected, and Gustav couldn't shapeshift in this state. This made leaving the lab even more impossible since he couldn't change his looks. He would instantly be discovered.

"System Interface," Gustav called out.

[UNABLE TO GENERATE SYSTEM INTERFACE]

"What?" Gustav exclaimed with a dumbfounded tone.

"System interface," He called out again.

[UNABLE TO GENERATE SYSTEM INTERFACE]

The same notification as before popped up in his line of sight.

"What's going on?" He wondered.

[TIMER: 4/7 DAYS]

Another notification popped up in Gustav's line of sight.

'Timer?' His mind quickly brought up a myriad of theories as he saw this notification that didn't give full details.

'I've been asleep for four days now... It says four out of seven which could mean the system became inoperable since I blacked out. Three more days are left till it becomes operational again,' This was the most meaningful theory he could come up with at this time.

He remembered that this was like the time the system had an upgrade over a year ago. He had to wait for three to four days before he could use the system.

However, in this case, he knew it wasn't a system upgrade since the system was whole again. It would need an immense amount of power to upgrade beyond its current state.

Gustav could already tell that this had to do with the hidden rage skill, but he still wondered how and why the system was affected.

'Looks like I have to wait now,' Gustav sighed as he thought.

He hated this feeling of vulnerability, but there was no choice right now.

As he lay on the bed, he suddenly recalled something and jerked up.

"Charisas and the other kid..." n)-?()?-)?.-?)-?)-1)-n

He recalled creating a barrier of iro silk around them, but Boss Danzo was able to appear in front of him and block the hit, which meant the wall was encirclement was broken through.

"If they were among the deceased, it would also be Breaking News since the other kid has a powerful and popular background," Gustav analysed.

"That means they're alive somewhere... Probably hiding away for now. The authorities must be searching for them as well," Gustav felt the survivors must have mentioned the presence of two other kids in the vicinity.

Since both of them were witnesses, the authorities would definitely want their input on what happened. These two were the only ones besides Gustav who knew how the incident began.

'I'll have to ask Sir ZiL to find them for me,' Gustav thought.

*****************

In an unknown region, several high-standing MBO officials sat in a board room.

Twelve of them sat around a massive table in the middle, which displayed a holographic image of Gustav dressed in his Cadet outfit.

Chapter 738 - Higher Ups Debate Regarding Gustav

A few of the high-standing MBO officials were holographic projections since they couldn't attend the meeting in person.

But it was quite obvious that this was an important meeting since Gustav was involved.

"Revoke his MBO title," One of them voiced out as it would seem the meeting had already begun.

"There's no definite proof that he's the culprit," Another one voiced out.

-"The witnesses say he transformed into the dark and reddish creature from the reports that was seen floating above the places that were destroyed,"

-"That power level is bordering on peak Delta and beginning Beta... According to the stats, he's supposed to be a Falcon ranked,"

-"It simply doesn't make sense that a first-year Cadet would be able to perform a feat that even veteran Officers would be unable to,"

-"He still needs to be brought in for questioning. The world government demands answers."

-"He has been declared missing even though he's supposed to be in the city... That's enough proof enough that he is deeply involved in this incident. An innocent person wouldn't hide,"

The officials argued back and forth as a side stood on the theory that Gustav would not be able to perform such a feat since he was still a cadet, while the other side was sure he was deeply involved if not responsible, which was tarnishing the image of the MBO.

It became a debate on whether or not to revoke his MBO title and how to find him. The MBO still had its methods, but to actualize some methods, harsh decisions would have to be made.

A middle-aged-looking man with a double-tipped green arrow tattoo on his chin area along with a long green-braided hair in the middle of his head was at the front of the table. n???-??/1n

This happened to be the most important position around the table.

However, he still hadn't said a word yet and kept listening to the others argue.

-"I suggest we implement the life sign tracking apparatus and find him instantly,"

-"You know what the side effects are... Is anyone willing to negate it for him, or are we just going to let him suffer it when we are not sure if he is truly responsible for the incident?"

-"Tough situations require tough measures,"

"Hmm,"

The whole place quietened the instant the middle-aged man with the one strand of green braid made a loud hmm.

Everyone turned to face him since they could tell he was about to say something.

"Has his mentor been informed yet?" The man questioned.

"Young Miss Aimee is currently on a mission, so I don't think she has been informed," One of them answered.

"It has only been four days since the incident. No drastic steps shall be taken yet," The man voiced out.

"Yes, Great Commander Merbuis," Every Official in the vicinity answered in unison.

"Deploy a squad of special agents to Burning Sands City with scout-related bloodline abilities to find him. One more week of searching and sending out warnings for him to turn himself in should be enough leniency. After that, drastic actions can be taken if he still chooses to remain hidden," Grand commander Merbuis stated with a strong tone.

"Also, inform his mentor," He added while standing to his feet and turning around to leave.

'I'll like to see how the young Miss will react to this,' He said internally while leaving the room.

********************

-Vehical City

In a city surrounded by a wall of blue clouds, the streets were peaceful and bustling with activity just as a city would.

Vehical city was known for its interspace travel stations. If one wanted to travel out of the earth and wasn't rich enough to afford to go through MBO means, Vehical city was the place to visit.

Lots of people who wished to migrate out of the planet or just wanted to visit other planets on expeditions made use of Vehical city a lot.

Although the organizations that owned space stations in Vehical city were licensed, making it legal, some people still wouldn't travel with them even though it was cheaper.

One of the reasons was there were rumors of the organizations using spacecraft that hadn't been well-serviced or having some kind of engine issues.

This made some people skeptical about coming here to travel out of the planet since they didn't want to get stuck in space due to spacecraft engine failure.

Nevertheless, people who had no choice would still come here.

Presently, Miss Aimee was in a part of this city.

-

Within a space station take-off ground, Miss Aimee could be seen holding onto the neck of an eight feet tall and buff man as she floated in mid-air, right beneath the engine area of a massive spacecraft.

This spacecraft looked similar to two disks placed side by side, silver in color but looking a bit worn out. It was the size of a ten-story building.

"Red Shadow, on the count of three, start the engine," She voiced out with a cold tone.

"Roger that," Red Shadow's voice resounded in her ear even though he wasn't there.

The man whose neck was being held onto tightly shook in fright as he tried freeing himself from Miss Aimee's grasp, all to no avail.

"Since you want to do this the hard way, then why not... Just know that the blast and temperature from the engine of a spacecraft when it is about to start is enough to disintegrate you in a manner of seconds, but I will still remain unaffected. Well, of course, you know this since you own this establishment anyways," Miss Aimee stated with an unbothered tone.

"Please, I've told you everything I know," The man shouted out with a fearful look.

"Not enough... Tell me more," Miss Aimee stated.

"I don't know anything else," He answered with a pleading tone.

"1..." Miss Aimee began counting down.

"Please, I swear that's as much information as I know... He really didn't tell me much,"

"2..." Miss Aimee kept counting down.

"No, please no, I have a family," The man kept shouting out.

"I don't care..." Miss Aimee responded with a death glare before adding, "3...."

Chapter 739 - [Bonus Chapter]They Are Welcome To Try!

Shrroooummm~

A burst of smoke first blasted forth from beneath the engine.

"Kiiaarrhhhh! I'll speak, I'll speak spar..." The man's screams were drowned in the loud volume of the starting spacecraft engine.

Blueish-colored flames blasted forth heavily without restriction, spreading across the surroundings.

Fortunately, this was a take-off point, so it was massive and void of living creatures. Even though the empty space of the take-off point covered a radius of more than fifteen thousand feet, the blueish-colored flames still covered the entire vicinity.

It looked like Miss Aimee, and the man had already been consumed by the flames with the look of things.

However, when the force of the engine slowly died down, and the fire retracted, two people could still be seen floating right underneath the engine area of the spacecraft.

Purplish aura-like energy covered them both, and it would seem not a single scratch had been inflicted on both of them even with the temperature and blasting forth of the engine.

The man was breathing in and out heavily at this point as he touched himself with a shocked look on his face seeing as he was still alive.

His face flushed as he could feel wetness in his groin area.

"Now that you have something to tell me... Spill or we go through what just happened earlier again," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"Yes, yes, erm, you see, ma'am, not that I didn't want to tell you, but..." The man voiced out shakily, trying to explain himself.

"Go straight to the point," Miss Aimee cut him short before he could complete his sentence.

"Yes ma'am, the..." He began to start explaining something to miss Aimee.

-

A few minutes later, Miss Aimee was leaving the vicinity with Red Shadow while the spacecraft was parked by the side.

The poor man who had almost lost his life was kneeling behind with an almost lifeless look while staring at Miss Aimee and Red Shadow disappearing into the distance.

It was obvious Miss Aimee had protected both of them from the outburst of flames from the spacecraft engine.

Her tactic was very solid, using such a means to scare the victim into spilling. If on the verge of death, they still remained adamant that they had spilled everything that would mean the person was telling the truth because no one would want to carry a truth that belonged to something else to their grave.

Miss Aimee, of course, already covered him with her energy before the outburst from the engine, so if he had been telling the truth about revealing everything earlier, he wouldn't die.

Outside the premises of the location, which read, "DINKLER SPACE TRAVEL AGENCY!" Miss Aimee and Red Shadow paused their movements. n.-0????1n

She was currently receiving a video call as a holographic projection appeared right in front of her.

"Yes, I know about it already," She responded to the MBO officer on the other side, who had a respectful gaze as he spoke to her.

-"Then young miss, why..." Before the person on the other side could complete their statement, she interrupted.

"You lots dare not touch him until I'm done here. Anyone that harms him will answer to me," She stated with a powerful and threatening tone.

The person on the other side instantly kept quiet, not wanting to get on her nerves.

"If he truly committed such an act, then there must be an underlying reason. I will find him myself and hand him over if I judge the situation to be his fault," Miss Aimee stated before ending the call.

Red Shadow, who has been beside her all this time without speaking, finally spoke.

"After you find him, will you truly hand him over to them?" He asked.

"No," She responded without any hesitation.

"If they truly wish to get him from me, then they are welcome to try," Miss Aimee stated before moving towards the black hovercar up ahead.

"What if he's already dead? The witnesses say he was battling three powerful opponents," Red Shadow voiced out as he followed after her.

"Gustav won't die so easily... He's my student," Miss Aimee said with a confident tone, knowing Gustav had multiple means of escape at his disposal.

She had no idea that he was truly almost killed since he was in a situation where he couldn't leave the people he was protecting behind.

After getting into the hovercar, it zoomed off.

"Red Shadow, the moment we get rid of the nuclear toxin bomb, I'll leave the rest to you. I have to go and find him," Miss Aimee voiced out as they travelled across the city.

"Sure, you can count on me," Red Shadow responded affirmatively.

*******************

-Three Days Later

During the last three days, Gustav spent his time recuperating, gathering information about happenings within the city, and making plans.

The authorities' forces had increased in numbers across the city, looking for him everywhere but were still unable to find him.

There were multiple powerful MBO officers with scanning bloodline abilities that had tried to use different means to locate him but all failed.

Sir ZiL's personal lab was crafted with well-cloaking tiles and top-notch technology that rendered most of these abilities useless even though some of them were very powerful.

Gustav just had to stay hidden within the lab in the meantime.

The MBO was the most powerful force on the earth and one of the most powerful across galaxies, so it was no surprise that they would have a lot of forces.

But still, top-notch criminals like Jabal would still be able to escape regardless because they were able to couple technologies like this with their intelligence.

However, it had been a long time since the MBO mobilized this amount of force, and this was due to the number of lives lost.

If Jabal was in this same situation, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape since they had never come after him like this before.

The city had been locked down, so no one could leave or come in except officials.

Chapter 740 - Unexpected Increase

Even making use of shapeshifting might be seen through with the number of forces that were in place. Still, Gustav would not risk anything when he couldn't even channel his bloodlines properly yet.

Fortunately, during the last three days, he had healed up quite well.

He was able to channel his bloodline abilities to a certain extent, but he felt it would still take a few days more before he could get back to his initial state.

Sir ZiL was able to find Charisas and Marshall after some time. He sent Marshall back to his family and brought Charisas to the lab.

Charisas was so joyful when she saw that Gustav was okay. She embraced and cried in his arms when they reunited.

Gustav was glad that she was okay, but Charisas was sure Gustav wasn't okay remembering what happened to Boss Danzo.

Even though she was fifteen years of age, she could understand how much of a loss it would have been since Boss Danzo was like a father to Gustav. n-.?/(?--?))1.)?-/1-.n

She also admired him a lot due to his personality and since he saved her on multiple occasions. Gustav had admitted that he could only find Charisas the other day due to Boss Danzo since he only had boss Danzo's Life Sign at the time.

"I want to get his corpse and give him a proper burial, but I'll need to get his granddaughter to be in attendance too, so maybe not right now," Gustav voiced out one of his thoughts after Charisas asked him what next.

"Oh, I remember he did say he had a granddaughter," Charisas said with a thoughtful gaze.

She was still surprised that Boss Danzo, who looked he was not a day over forty-five, had a granddaughter who was agemates with Gustav. Thinking about it now, she stared at the renowned scientist Sir ZiL and realized that it was a similar situation with him.

Sir ZiL looked like he was no older than thirty years, yet he had multiple grandkids. He could honestly pretend to be a young dude and go out to get chicks due to his handsome looks.

"In just a few days, I would have recuperated completely. Then I will put my plans into motion," Gustav stated.

"What are your plans? It would be almost impossible to escape from the city, and everywhere you go, you would be wanted," Sir ZiL stated.

"Don't worry, I'm not escaping yet... I still need to get the third and fourth quarter of your research from The Bureau Of Cities Research Center. Visiting there as a fugitive would make things harder... It would be easier if I still had my original identity as an MBO officer," Gustav stated.

Sir ZiL and Charisas squinted their eyes as they heard that. It looked like Gustav was up to something crazy, and from what he had said so far, it seemed like he wanted a clear name.

This would be difficult to achieve but knowing Gustav, they felt he could do the impossible based on his feats so far.

"Charisas, you will be coming with me when I leave this city, but till I'm done dealing with my issues, stay with Scientist ZiL and Damien," Gustav instructed.

Charisas nodded in response and later left with Sir Zil.

Gustav sat by himself in the lab again dressed in green pajamas that he had been wearing since he woke up three days back.

"System Interface," He called out.

------------------------

[Host Attributes] [Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] [Alien Lifeforms]

--------------------------

'It's back...' Gustav thought before voicing out.

"Host Attributes,"

--------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 59

-Class: (Under evaluation)

-Exp: 7,637,800/14,360,000

-Hp: 52,000/52,000

-Energy: 27,500/27,500

{Attributes}

?Strength: 209

?Perception: 206

?Mental Fortitude: 207

?Agility: 210

?Speed: 208

?Bravery: 208

?Intelligence: 209

?Charm: 96

?Defence: 207

?Vitality: 208

?Endurance: 209

{Attributes points: 56}

_____________________

Gustav stared at his current attributes with a look of awe.

'I leveled up ten times?' Gustav was a bit shocked.

But thinking about how many people died at his hands, he felt this was plausible.

Another confusion that he had was seeing what was written in front of his class.

'Why is it under evaluation?' He wondered.

He recalled that during his battle with the three opponents who caused Boss Danzo's death, he never tried to use Cosmic Superiority because he knew his Yarki wouldn't affect them.

All three of them were Kilo-ranked Mixedbloods. During his training with Miss Aimee, he had tried using it on her before when she reduced her strength to the lowest of Kilo rank level, yet she was unaffected.

At first, Gustav felt her being her it wouldn't work no matter how much she reduced her strength, so they tried using another Kilo ranked Mixedblood in the second base, and the results were still the same.

His Yarki was not powerful enough to affect beyond Echo ranked mixedbloods at the time.

The system had later explained to him that he would have to train his Yarki to get more powerful or increase his Cosmic Superiority stage before he could affect anyone beyond the Echo rank level.

Knowing this, he didn't try to use it during the fight, but now he recalled when Decimation was activated, he made use of Yarki, and it covered the entire city.

His mind was like an entity looming over the city at that time, and he could sense everyone falling to their knees just like he wanted, including the Kilo-ranked Mixedbloods.

"Did it have that much effect because of Decimation..." Gustav felt Decimation gave his Yarki a boost.

Now that he was checking his stats and seeing the words 'Under evaluation,' he felt a bit suspicious, hoping this wouldn't negatively affect his Cosmic Superiority.

("You sure went off without caring about the consequences, eh?") The voice of the system suddenly resounded in his mind.

"Tch, so you're back... Why were you silent for so long?" Gustav asked.

("Whose fault is it that I had to hide away and shut down the system for a week?") It responded in his head.

"Whose fault is it?" Gustav asked while feigning a clueless look.

Chapter 741 - Hundred Years Lifeforce Sapped

("Whose fault is it that I had to hide away and shut down the system for a week?") It responded in his head.

"Whose fault is it?" Gustav asked while feigning a clueless look.

("Don't play dumb with me,") For a computerized being with a sentience, the system almost sounded annoyed when it was supposed to be emotionless.

("*Sigh* even the automatically induced calming toxin didn't work,") The system said once again.

"I have toxin Immunity," Gustav reminded the system.

("Which I can easily override since I live inside of you... But your emotions were just too strong,") The system stated.

("It is understandable since you lost someone important to you... Human emotions... A strong vulnerability, but also a powerful tool,") The system analyzed with a fascinated tone.

Gustav; "..."

("Sorry for your loss... I could really feel every speck of emotion, and even now, I can feel the anguish within you. You blame yourself for what happened,") The system said with a sympathetic tone.

"How could I not? I push myself day in day out to get stronger, and even with everything, I was unable to protect the one person who cared for me like a father even though we're not biologically related..." Gustav voiced out with a darkened face.

("There was nothing you could do about it... The enemies were out of your league. If he had not intervened, you would have died,") The system voiced in response.

('Although you wouldn't because I would have teleported you away in the last minute that would mean everyone else would've died,') Gustav couldn't hear this because this was the system's inner thoughts.

("You could say Boss Danzo saved the day since his death triggered the activation of DECIMATION which resulted in you defeating the enemies, preventing the death of the survivors and Charisas whom Boss Danzo saved,") The system stated once again.

("You earthlings believe in heaven, so, he's probably up there smiling at you in satisfaction,") It added.

"Even though I killed closed to three thousand people?" Gustav asked bluntly.

("*Cough cough* Of course,") The system chuckled nervously while responding.

If Gustav could see the face she was making within him right now, he would probably cough out blood.

("Look on the bright side. You destroyed the three kingpins of the city, resulting in the end of their illegal activities. This has made other big shots in the city go into hiding, feeling they might be next, so illegal activities might as well be inexistent in this city for a long time,") The system analyzed.

"I don't know about that... Evil can never be truly rooted out," Gustav voiced out in response.

("But at least you've prevented a lot of future deaths. The illegal underground battles will no longer be able to hold, which means people in similar situations like Boss Danzo won't be exploited anymore, and there won't be unnecessary deaths... There's still a lot of good that came out of this,") The system tried assuring Gustav.

"Hmm..." Gustav's heart remained on the fence with this one.

He knew the system was trying to make him feel better, but he wasn't so much of a hypocrite that he would pretend like his actions were noble.

He wasn't truly concerned about all those deaths because he could sense that he gave a warning before destroying those structures. He was feeling pathetic because he couldn't prevent Boss Danzo's death.

"Why was the system on lockdown for a week?" Gustav decided to ask.

("The Decimation ability is not one that gets activated without consequences... It gives you the strength to climb several levels higher in power than normal, but then it saps your lifeforce while activated,") The system explained.

"It saps lifeforce? In what way? Does that mean the number of my years decrease or my potential?" Gustav questioned.

("Well, since the hidden ability is no longer so hidden, I might as well reveal this... Every second it remains active withdraws a month's worth of lifeforce from you,") The System Revealed.

"A month? That's too much," Gustav didn't realize the side effects of the hidden rage skill would be this high.

("The skill was activated for about twenty minutes before you passed out, so your life force has decreased by a hundred years,") The system made the calculation and voiced out.

Gustav instantly realized the calculations were accurate the moment it was voiced out.

"Based on the increase in bloodline rank, a mixedblood could live for as long as 300 to thousands of years... My current level, Falcon rank, mixedbloods at this stage tend to live for as long as six hundred to seven hundred years which means I should have five hundred or six hundred years worth of lifeforce left," Gustav analysed.

("You probably don't know, but the Vitality from having me within you actually increases your lifeforce,") The system revealed.

"Huh? Really?" Gustav questioned.

("Yeah, but that doesn't mean it should be wasted. Anyways it doesn't really matter. It is close to impossible to activate DECIMATION without immense rage, which isn't something that comes about so easily, so I'm sure we won't be seeing this ability in a long time if not forever,") The system stated which caused Gustav's face to lit up with curiosity.

"Close to impossible to activate without immense rage? Which means it's possible to activate it without rage, but the chances as slim?" Gustav couldn't let go of the loophole in the system words and tried to clarify. n.-0????1n

("Moving on... The reason I deactivated for a week is that your body was extremely weak after Decimation was deactivated due to a large amount of life force that was sapped from you. Your body would explode if I normally operated at the time since I'm whole now compared to the first time I found you,") The system explained.

'Looks like it doesn't want to talk about that, eh? Always withholding information from me tch,' Gustav said in his inner thoughts away from the system's perception.

"Oh, I see... I guess that was a necessary step," Gustav noted.

"One more thing... My class...."

Chapter 742 - Inexplicable State Of Yarki

"One more thing... My class, it says 'Under Evaluation'... Is this part of the negative side effects of DECIMATION? Will my Cosmic Superiority be revoked?" Gustav asked with a slightly disturbed look.

("Oh, that... It's under evaluation because it had undergone a change when you made use of it while DECIMATION was activated...") The system began explaining.

'I thought as much,' Gustav already figured this part out.

("DECIMATION gives you the power of destruction, which means all your other skills and abilities, both bloodlines related and system-based, are locked during that period... You can only cause destruction, but... For unknown reasons, you were able to activate your Yarki, which is the reason for the current state of your class... Your Yarki has been affected,") The system explained lengthily.

"I was barely in control of my actions, so I had no idea what prompted me to use it. I could only think of causing carnage and destruction at that time, so the thought of using any other abilities besides the ones I could conjure while DECIMATION was activated never came to me. Now that I think of it, I didn't feel like I had any bloodline," Gustav tried to analyze the state of his mind during his moment of rage.

("You can check the state of your Yarki,") The system suggested.

"I can't... I already tried, but I can't sense it within me," Gustav responded.

("Try harder. It's still in there but hidden,") The system stated.

Since the system had said this, Gustav was no longer as worried as before, but his curiosity was still piqued, so he decided to try sensing his Yarki again.

Just like he said earlier, he had truly tried to sense his Yarki, but he couldn't. Maybe it was due to the fact that he was still recovering, so his senses weren't as strong, but now that the system told him to try harder, he decided to do just that.

Gustav focused his senses on his internal structure, phasing through the outline of his multiple bloodlines within. His senses scanned through, trying to find Yarki like the last time.

-

About two hours later, Gustav finally sensed a small flicker of the Yarki's energy. It was slightly different from how he recalled it to be, and it seemed like another type of energy was making its presence.

Gustav followed his senses, scanning deeper and deeper into his internal structure.

Then finally, his senses came across a kind of ashy coloured wraps. It looked like mini-sized ash-colored bandaids were wrapped around something.

Through a thin gap within one of the wraps, Gustav could see a slightly pink glow. From the energy that emitted, Gustav already knew that was his Yarki.

But it would seem his Yarki was sealed by these ashy colored wraps, and he had no means of freeing it at the moment. He tried making his senses wrap around the restraints and remove them, but it didn't work.

The pinkish glow he could see from the gaps looked like they were slowly changing in color. In some areas, he could see a tinge of red, while in some areas, it was transparent pink, and in some, it was deep pink.

'It's changing... This means I'm not losing my Cosmic Superiority,' Gustav was relieved seeing this, but this led to another curiosity. n???-??-In

He wondered what the end result would be. Although he was curious, he didn't bother asking the system because he knew it probably wouldn't reveal any more information to him at the moment.

The only thing he could do right now was wait.

On the bright side, he could shapeshift now even though he hadn't completely recovered. Even though he could only maintain it for like an hour, it was enough for him to go out into the city and check the current state of things.

Gustav told the humanoid bot in the lab to get him some clothes.

-

In a few minutes, Gustav was dressed in some baggy blue shirt and shorts. He had an afro-styled hair with a darker skin and a shorter frame. His looks had completely changed.

But he looked like a normal citizen, so he wouldn't attract any attention to himself while walking down the streets.

Fwwhiii~

He leaped through the window from Sir ZiL's office and landed several feet away from the building.

From there, he began walking on foot.

("Ouu was this look inspired by E.E?") The system asked in his head.

'Who cares?' Gustav responded half-assedly as he moved to the nearest public transport station.

("You know if things don't get better, you might have to forget about seeing them ever again,") The system stated, hinting at his friends in the MBO camp.

'Doesn't matter... They probably already heard the news by now. If I don't ever go back to the MBO camp, then our acquittance ended months back,' Gustav responded in his mind with an emotionless look.

("Yeah right, keep acting like you don't long to see them again every single day,") The system cackled with its thin girl-like voice.

'I'm a mixedblood fugitive now, remember? It's gonna be their job to catch me. If things don't turn out well, we'll be on opposing sides, and I'll have to see them as my enemies,' Gustav reminded the system.

("Does that mean you'll kill them if they cross your path? Can you really do it?") The system questioned with a scoff.

'...I don't know what's gonna happen if we ever meet again...' Gustav pictured the group in his mind and thought.

E.E's with his ever jovial personality, afro-styled hair, and calculative instincts. Aildris with his insane height, beautiful girl looks, charismatic personality, and long white hair. Falco with his timid looks but demonic alter ego. Glade with her mean looks but friendly personality. Matilda with her beautiful princess-like looks and proud countenance.

Vera with her innocent looks but crazy personality. Teemee with his calm outlook and short physique.. Ria with his loudness and competitive spirit and finally Angy with her cute looks, admirable protective personality, and caring soul.

Chapter 743 - Infiltrating The Medical Center

Gustav realized he missed them more than he cared to admit, but with the state of things right now, if the disastrous situation wasn't handled, they might end up as enemies.

'I just gotta do my best, I guess,' Gustav thought as his face showed with determination.

-

Minutes later, Gustav arrived at the location where the battle between him and the three Mixedbloods, Ring Lord Vanisher hired, took place.

During his trip here, he had seen the state of the city from outside the hover bus windows.

Burning Sands city had slowly resumed its daily activities even though the city was still recovering from the incident.

There were thrice as many authorities patrolling the city than before and moving around with scanning devices.

He already knew that was because of him.

He got down from the public transport and looked around the place.

There were restrictions put in place to surround the entire environment. A massive crater could be seen where the buildings in the vicinity used to be located.

This one wasn't even Gustav's fault because the entire place got destroyed due to the power of the Mixedblood with the golden beam. This was how powerful Kilo ranks were and why they were considered a powerhouse wherever they visited on the earth.

Only a small percentage of Mixedbloods was Kilo ranks, so it costs a lot to hire just one of them, but the Ring Lords were able to hire three, which showed just how rich they were.

They had accumulated a lot of illegal money.

Gustav could see people on the scene beside the authorities.

Some people came to drop flowers here as it would seem they were family members with some of the deceased who were obliterated on the spot.

Some of the deceased were lucky enough to still have corpses, but some got completely obliterated. n-.?/(?--?))1.)?-/1-.n

Voices of sobbing could be occasionally heard in the background as some family members mused about how the person they lost was an awesome person and all that griefing statements.

Gustav was moving around without any look of remorse on his face, even though the environment gave off a sad vibe.

'They must have swept the scene clean,' Gustav was sure he wouldn't be able to find anything here even if he looked.

He moved towards one of the authorities and called their attention to ask a question.

"Sorry for the disturbance, officer. I would like to know where the corpse of the casualties were taken," Gustav inquired.

"Are you the family member of one of the deceased?" The female cop asked.

"Yes," Gustav answered.

"Sorry for your loss," She said with a look of pity.

"I appreciate it," Gustav responded.

"You'll have to head over to Saint Luther medical center and give proof of your relationship to the deceased. Tests have been run to determine the identity of corpses that can't be recognized with physical appearance," She explained while giving Gustav direction on how he was going to get there.

"Thank you," Gustav responded before turning around to leave.

"Don't worry, the culprit will be caught soon," The female cop voiced out loudly as Gustav walked away.

"The MBO is about to implement a plan in the coming week. Gustav Crimson days are numbered," She added.

Gustav paused his steps and turned around to bow slightly in appreciation.

"I'm sure he will... Thank you all for working hard," Gustav voiced out before turning around once more to leave.

The young female cop had a proud look on her face after receiving the thanks and went back to her duties.

If she ever found out that she just finished talking to the person she said would soon be caught, she would probably bash her head against the wall repeatedly in shame.

-

As Gustav travelled with public transit once more towards the hospital mentioned earlier, he was in deep thoughts.

'The MBO is about to implement a plan to catch me? For her to sound so confident, it must be something full proof,' Gustav was curious as to what the MBO was up to.

'I have to be really careful then... She said in the coming week. I have about five days to complete my plans, and then I should probably find a way to leave the city before then or go into deeper hiding,' Gustav thought.

The MBO was really capable when they wanted to be, so he didn't want to take any chances with them. If they caught him beforehand, chances were, all the blame would be put on him.

Those within the MBO that secretly hated him due to his relationship with Miss Aimee and his fast rise would use this as an opportunity to put him down even more.

He had no doubt that the MBO was probably about to revoke his title, that was if they hadn't.

A scapegoat was definitely needed for this incident, and Gustav had managed to destroy everyone that had a hand in it.

He was the only one left now, which meant everything would fall on his head. The whole debate about whether or not he was the cause of it all would mean nothing the instant he couldn't provide any proof of fighting against enemies.

Gustav could call Miss Aimee to help him out, but he had decided to man up and face this himself. He felt he couldn't keep relying on miss Aimee for everything, especially when he knew she was on a mission.

He preferred being an asset rather than a liability.

'Hey, system... Are you sure it's possible to do what you have said?' Gustav asked internally as he made his way to the hospital.

("Sure... Just make sure you find his corpse,") The system responded.

-

Gustav arrived at Saint Luther medical center after some time and instantly walked into the tall building once he got off the public transit.

The place was bustling, with lots of people going in and out. Not only was it a massive medical center where a lot of patients were brought in daily, but it was also the closest medical center to the first incident scene, so lots of corpses were brought over.

Family members came over to claim some of the bodies of their kin.

Chapter 744 - Classified Deceased Information

Gustav didn't even bother meeting up with one of the medical personnel here because he already knew they would ask for identity.

He wasn't biologically related to Boss Danzo, so the next step he took was to scan the entire building using God Eyes.

His eyes moved from place to place as he looked for the office where records were kept.

In a few minutes, he found it and took the disguise of a medical practitioner before moving into the office.

He had quickly knocked a doctor out and kept him hidden in one of the lockers in his office. Normal people were still no match for Mixedbloods after all, especially when it was someone like Gustav. The doctor was knocked out before he knew what was happening.

There were about four doctors in the records room at the time when he moved in, and three of them were ladies. They greeted Gustav thinking he was the original doctor, and asked what he was looking for.

Gustav explained, and one of them moved in to grab the record he was looking for. In a few moments, she handed a square-shaped pinky-sized device to Gustav.

He tapped on it, and information about what he was looking for appeared in the holographic format above the device.

><><><><><><><><><><><><><

?CLASSIFIED DECEASED INFORMATION?

?DECEASED NAME: ADRIAN DANZO?

?AGE: SEVENTY-NINE?

?COLD ROOM NO: 29?

?TAG NO: 982?

?Floor: 13?

><><><><><><><><><><><><><

"Why is it classified?" Gustav asked with a confused look.

Besides the other information, he could see the red label above that said classified. Gustav looked at the other doctor who came in here to check on one and didn't see the same red label above.

"Oh, doctor Marklin did you forget? The authorities asked us to report immediately if anyone came looking for this person's corpse," The lady responded from the other side of the counter.

"Oh, I see, thank you," Gustav responded.

After checking the info for a few seconds more like he hadn't already crammed it, he passed the device back to them and left.

"Hey, don't you think doctor Marklin was acting a bit strange?" One of the ladies questioned with a weird look.

"Yeah, he would have scolded us at ten times for things we didn't do before leaving," The one in the middle voiced out.

"And he even said thank you... He never says thank you," The third one added.

It would seem the identity Gustav had taken on was quite the problematic one. Not performing said actions made them see Gustav as extremely suspicious.

Gustav would normally not arouse any suspicions with stealing identities if he didn't have to engage in conversations, but in this situation, it was inescapable.

This made one of them recall something and walk out of the office.

----

Gustav arrived at the thirteen floor of the building, which was a floor full of storage rooms for corpses. He recalled the room number he was looking for as he walked along the massive corridors.

This area was pretty scanty since only a few people in medical outfits could be seen around here.

Gustav recalled what the lady said about Boss Danzo's information being restricted and the instruction of the authorities.

'Good plan to catch anyone who comes for Boss Danzo's corpse and question them,' Gustav was glad he didn't try to pretend like he was a family member using the other disguise.

That would lead them to call the cops on him, which could prove disastrous since he couldn't tell if they would have devices that might unmask his fake identity.

'I have about forty minutes of shapeshifting energy left. Will it be enough?' Gustav asked the system.

("It should only take about fifteen minutes to extract the data,") The system responded.

'Alright, let's do this then,' Gustav said Internally as he arrived in front of the door that had the number 29 above it.

He walked in after using a print cube that belonged to the doctor.

The instantly he got in, he found himself in what looked like a hall of cryogenic pillar-sized tubes. The internal structure of the room was much bigger than how it seemed from the outside.

This was made possible through the shrinking space technology that was possible in this day and age, but it was only applied to some special types of buildings.

Gustav looked around and could not even see a single person in sight. This place was devoid of living creatures except for himself, but there were cams monitoring, so he had to be careful with his actions.

The cryogenic pillar-sized tubes were all colored grey, so it was impossible to see what was within, but it was quite obvious that corpses were kept within all of them.

Each had number tags attached to their tops, so Gustav instantly scanned the entire place using God Eyes and found tag 982 in a few seconds.

He moved towards the far end of the northwest side of the room and arrived in front of one of the pillar-like tubes.

Beep! Beep! Beep!

After tapping a few holographic buttons by the side, a loud mechanical opening sound was heard.

Zhiiiiii~

The front of the tube slid open, and a stretcher-like platform where a corpse with a massive hole in its torso area was strapped to shifted outwards.

It stretched towards the front and placed the body strapped to it in a horizontal position.

Gustav stared at the familiar dried-up corpse beside him, and emotions began to well up from within again.

"Boss Danzo," He mumbled with a low tone as tears gathered in his eyes.

He quickly placed his palm on his face and forced the tears back, not wanting any to drop.

'There's no time to waste... I'll come back to give you a proper burial rite,' Gustav said Internally before stretching his right hand out.

'Are you ready?' He asked the system. n???-??/In

("Ready... Do it,") The system responded.

Gustav nodded slightly and placed his palm on Boss Danzo's dried-up face.

[Processing Brain Waves Reanimation]

Chapter 745 - MBO Officers Arrive On Scene

("Ready... Do it,") The system responded.

Gustav nodded slightly and placed his palm on Boss Danzo's dried-up face.

[Processing Brain Waves Reanimation]

A system notification popped up in his line of sight as a transparent red glow appeared on Gustav's fingertips.

[Reanimating Brain Last Vestiges]

[0/100%]

[27/100%]

[45/100%]

Gustav waited for the bar that appeared above the percentage readings to fill up.

[69/100%]

[92/100%]

[100/100%]

In about four minutes, it was done.

[Reanimation Complete]

[Preparing To Withdraw Data]

[Bypassing Braincells Amunocode]

[100/100%]

[Processing Data Withdrawal]

The red glow on Gustav's fingertips became brighter and strands of the glow pierced into Boss Danzo's face, causing his skull to light up from within.

[1/100%]

Gustav could tell this part of the process would take long because it was already slower than the former.

The system had given him an estimate of fifteen minutes for the completion. Five minutes had already gone by since he started this operation, so around ten minutes were left till this was completed.

This room had cameras positioned in several spots. Still, the closest cam to Gustav only allowed him to be seen from the front where the Cryogenic-pillar-like tube blocked half of Gustav's frame.

Of course, if they decided to make the cam focus more on Gustav from the control room to see what he was up to properly, the angle wouldn't matter since cams were multifunctional these days.

However, there was no reason to do that since the securities placed there could see that he was a doctor and was probably busy examining the corpse.

They would only be alarmed if someone was trying to move a corpse out of this place.

Gustav would occasionally move his left hand like he was doing something surgical to not arouse suspicions. He hoped spending more than fifteen minutes in here would not cause any problems for him.

-

Meanwhile, on the second floor of the building, the medical personnel who helped Gustav with the device where Boss Danzo's corpse information was kept was currently walking down a corridor.

She arrived in the middle and turned to the right to move towards the office door.

Kom! Kom!

She knocked on the door softly and tried to slide it open. Noticing it was locked, she brought out a small black cube and placed it in front of the left side of the door.

Kachum~

The door slid towards the side, opening up for her. She stared at the empty office before her and could see the office table and chair up ahead.

A holographic computer was in sleep mode but still had some tabs on display. She looked around and couldn't see anything out of place in the office. Then, turning to the side, she could see the rectangular-shaped locker placed against the wall.

All doctors who had offices had this rectangular-shaped locker within, where they could keep their normal outfits before changing into medical outfits. Most of them never used it since they could keep their things in their spatial storage devices and carry them around with them.

The lady medical personnel moved towards the rectangular-shaped locker and stood in front of it.

------------------------

"The moment you notice anything suspicious at all, give me a call so long as it is related to Danzo's corpse,"

------------------------

She recalled the words of one of the male MBO officers who arrived here to give the order for them to report anyone who comes looking for Boss Danzo's corpse.

Remembering how Doctor Marklin acted opposite to his original personality, she felt something was up. Especially when it was related to checking out Boss Danzo's corpse.

The MBO officer had said anything suspicious that was noticed should be reported to him instantly regardless of what it was.

She felt there was only one reason a person would act opposite to their original personality was... When they were up to something.

Her colleagues said she was reading into it too much, and he probably woke up happy today or something, but she didn't feel this was the case.

She had contacted the MBO officer a while back, and he said to check Doctor Marklin's office covertly for anything out of place while he would be on his way.

She got the override cube that opened every office door within the Medical Center from the control room and was able to gain access to Doctor Marklin's office.

She tried opening up the rectangular-shaped locker, but it wasn't responding. It turned out the cube didn't work for that.

After opening it several times more, she gave up and moved to the office table area. She began checking for anything out of place around the table and eventually moved towards the computer to switch it back on and scan through the files there.

She had no idea that the real Doctor Marklin's unconscious body was within the rectangular-shaped locker.

Fortunately, the over-ride cube didn't work on it.

A few minutes later, a thin-looking man with knife-shaped spiky blue hair arrived within the office. From the presence he carried, one could tell he was quite the powerful mixedblood.

A red-haired lady wearing a back eye mask that covered only her eyes area stood beside him with a crossbow-shaped red device in her grasp.

"Did you find anything?" He asked the moment he came in.

"Nothing Officer Reiner, but believe me, he acted suspiciously. He never tells anyone "thank you," and neither is he ever polite," The female medical personnel voiced out. n???.??-In

"Hmmm... It seems a bit far-fetched, but I was the one who told you to report anything no matter what it is to me, so I have no right to complain," Officer Reiner said while looking around the office.

He moved around, trying to see if he could find anything related to secret communication devices.

Right now, the only theory was the possibility of Doctor Marklin being controlled or working in secret for an unknown entity related to the Gustav incident.

They had no idea Gustav had stolen his identity.

Chapter 746 - Data Withdrawal Process

"Violet, go find him while I check this place out," Officer Reiner voiced out and proceeded to move towards the office chair.

"I will take you to where he is," The female medical personnel voiced out and led the way out.

The red-haired lady wearing the eye mask followed the medical personnel out after hearing this.

Officer Reiner began to check through the holographic computer.

-

Meanwhile, in the cold room, Gustav stared at the notification bar in front of him as he waited.

[Data Withdrawal Process: 62/100%]

'It will probably still take around four minutes for this to be done,' Gustav thought as he waited.

He felt like he was disrespecting Boss Danzo's corpse this way, so he hoped this would be over and done with quickly.

He stared at the massive hole in the middle of Boss Danzo's corpse for the umpteenth time, and the guilt within him kept rising.

Gustav had already apologized a number of times, but he still felt it wasn't enough. The longer he stayed here, the more negative emotions continued to rise within him.

[Data Withdrawal Process: 84/100%]

'Less than two minutes left now,' Gustav sighed in relief as he felt this whole charade would come to an end soon.

His senses were currently spread across the entire thirteenth floor, so he could sense the medical personnel moving to and fro.

Sometimes, there would be no single person walking across the corridor for more than three minutes.

In the next moment, his eyes widened in suspicion as he sensed the arrival of two figures on this floor.

'Hmm? Why is there a strong mixedblood on this floor with medical personnel... And she's holding an item which has power contained within too,' Gustav analyzed.

He could sense the outline of the item in her grasp and felt it was shaped like a crossbow which made him feel even more suspicious.

'Something's up,' Gustav instantly came to this conclusion as they walked along the corridor, moving closer and closer to the area where the door of the cold room was situated.

[Data Withdrawal Process: 87/100%]

He stared at the notification bar again and gritted his teeth.

'Hopefully, I'm just being too cautious. Even with this thought, Gustav wished he could speed up the process.

In the next moment, Gustav realized how wrong his last thoughts were as these two arrived right in front of the door to the cold room he was within.

"Damn it," Gustav cursed underneath his breath.

-

Down in Doctor Marklin's office, Officer Reiner had checked everything he could within the system in the last four minutes and couldn't find anything suspicious.

He moved from place to place around the office again to see if he missed anything the finally arrived in front of the rectangular locker.

This was the only place he hadn't checked so far, so he was curious.

He tried opening it, which of course, failed. He realized it could only be opened using specific keys and shrunk back a bit.

"This place seems more suspicious than all... I might find something within," He thought and looked around.

"Since there's no other way, I might as well do this..." He voiced out as blue blades shot out from his hair.

Thwii! Thwii!

Both blades stabbed into two different sides of the locker and glowed up.

Zhiii~ Zhii~

They cut fine rectangular-shaped lines in front and flew back to his head.

In the next instant, the metal still sticking to the locker fell out, displaying a hole within.

But then Officer Reiner's eyes widened as clothes began to fall out of the locker. n.(?.(?(.?)-?--?.(1-)n

He quickly moved closer and tried to hold them, but the clothes were pouring out like crazy as if the place was stacked full of clothes beyond its capacity, and it was just waiting to burst out.

Even when the clothes had already formed a pile in front, there were still a lot of clothes within.

"How can someone call himself a doctor and be so unhygienic..." Officer Reiner felt frustrated as he saw all this and tried to pack the clothes to the side. He touched the clothes still on the inside and was able to tell that there were still so many more.

-"Officer Reiner,"

He suddenly heard a call from the communication tool strapped to the side of his head.

"Yes?" He answered.

-"We are unable to get through the cold room door," The voice that belonged to his female subordinate could be heard from the other side.

"What? Is the nurse not over there with you?" He asked.

-"She is... The entry cube worked, but for some reason, the door won't slide open,"

"I'm on my way," He voiced out and proceeded to turn to the side to leave the office.

He initially wanted to sort through the clothes even though he considered it a waste of time, but he couldn't ignore this call.

If he had sorted through the clothes, he would have found Doctor Marklin's body underneath all that pile.

Gustav placed some oxygen nodes in Doctor Marklin's nose before packing all of those clothes on him. The clothes were actually from Gustav's storage, and that setup was done just in case anything went wrong.

-

On the thirteenth floor, Officer Reiner arrived within the corridor and rushed to meet up with his subordinate.

"I've tried over and over, but it's like the door is stuck," The female medical personnel voiced out while reaching out the cube towards the door once more.

"I wanted to ask for permission to use lethal force," Violet voiced out.

"Don't. Your attack ability has a wide area of concentration," Officer Reiner instantly turned her down.

Meanwhile, within the cold room, Gustav was standing in place sweating while his concentration was focused on the door area.

Gravitational Manipulation was currently active as he made the door several times heavier than it was supposed to, which was why it wasn't opening up.

However, this was costing Gustav a lot of energy, and he was currently weak, so even though he had kept it up for around two minutes, he was sweating a lot.

Chapter 747 - Chasing After The Suspicious Doctor

However, this was costing Gustav a lot of energy. He was currently weak, so even though he had kept it up for around two minutes, he was sweating a lot.

[Data Withdrawal Process: 99/100%]

'Almost done,' Gustav said Internally as he sensed the three figures outside the door.

He could already tell that one was about to attack.

From the view outside, Officer Reiner stood in front of the door while both ladies gave him a little distance on the sides.

Two blades shot out from the top of his head and flew towards the door.

Shhiiiiihhhhh~

The door suddenly slid open before the collision was made, and the blades ended up flying through the entrance.

"Oh, it opened," The female medical personnel behind voiced out.

Both MBO officers were surprised to see it had slid open contrary to the initial situation.

"Maybe it was stuck," The female medical personnel added as she moved towards the entrance.

Grab!

Officer Reiner grabbed her shoulder from behind and pulled her to the side with a suspicious look on his face.

"Stay behind us," He stated while walking forward with his subordinate, Officer Violet.

Shinnnn! Shiiinn!

The blades flew out earlier returned back to his head in the next moment, but he allowed them to float around his head this time instead of joining to his hair as they were supposed to.

Violet held the weapon in her hand slightly upwards, ready to use it the moment she felt the need to.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

They could already hear footsteps from within as they got to the entrance.

"Hmm?" Officer Reiner and Violet both voiced out as they spotted Doctor Marklin walking towards the entrance from the northeast side.

He had just passed through the midst of some cryogenic-pillar tubes and arrived at the front, where he had to turn towards the left to arrive on the path that led to the entrance.

The entrance wasn't too far off from his position after turning, and he seemed to be tapping on some holographic projections being displayed from a watch on his right wrist like he was computing some data.

The two officers took a few steps forward and paused their movements. They looked around the massive hall-sized cold room. They couldn't see anyone else within except for Doctor Marklin, who was approaching their position.

"Oh," Doctor Marklin suddenly paused his footsteps as he acted like he was just seeing them.

The holographic projection floating above the watch on his right wrist disappeared as he discarded what he was doing.

"Officers from the MBO?" Doctor Marklin voiced out with a tone of surprise as he saw their uniforms.

"Dr. Marklin, right?" Officer Reiner inquired.

"Yes," He responded with a tone of confirmation.

"Can we have a brief discussion outside? I wanna ask you some questions," Officer Reiner said with a tone of seriousness.

Doctor Marklin nodded in response while Violet walked forward and turned to the right.

She began headed in the same direction Doctor Marklin was coming from earlier.

The female medical personnel who followed them directed Violet towards the area where Boss Danzo's corpse was kept.

Doctor Marklin acted normal and followed Officer Reiner out to talk at the entrance.

Officer Reiner began asking questions about why he was here and what he was doing with the corpse.

"Examining it, of course, there are still investigations going on, and as mentioned earlier, he died like the rest. However, he was murdered directly," Doctor Marklin began answering the questions professionally.

Officer Reiner made sure to read his expressions as he answered the questions he posed. Meanwhile, Violet was currently inspecting Boss Danzo's corpse with the female medical personnel.

They were checking if anything was amiss which might prove that Doctor Marklin was truly up to suspicious acts.

"Yes, the investigation wasn't completed according to the police since they have determined how close Gustav Crimson is to Danzo. It is believed he wouldn't kill him. This leads to the theory of the enemies being at fault, just like the eyewitnesses say,"

After a few minutes, Violet walked out of the cold room with the female medical personnel, and they reported to Officer Reiner that they didn't find anything suspicious. Boss Danzo's corpse was intact, almost like it was never touched.

At this time, Officer Reiner had also finished questioning Doctor Marklin. There was nothing to use against Doctor Marklin as it could even be said that he was helping the situation with the examination he was conducting.

Just as they would let Doctor Marklin go, Violet proposed she did a quick scan.

"Oh, you want to check him out?" Officer Reiner asked.

"Yes," She responded. n???-??/1n

"Okay, do as you wish. After this, we'll let him go,"

Doctor Marklin, who heard this, squinted his eyes a little in confusion, not understanding what they were talking about.

He suddenly felt a sense of foreboding as he saw Violet place her hand on the eye mask wrapped around her upper face.

She slowly lifted it up, revealing a pair of glowing azure colored eyeballs.

'This energy... It's the same as...' As this thought appeared in his mind, Doctor Marklin turned around. At the same time, Officer Violet slowly raised her head to stare in his direction.

Fwwooosshhh~

To everyone's surprise, a burst of wind blasted across the place as Doctor Marklin disappeared from their line of sight.

"He's running. We're going after him," Officer Reiner shouted out and charged forward.

Officer Violet was quick in reacting, and both of them ran forward as well.

Their speeds, too, weren't shabby as they arrived in front of the teleporting elevator at the end of the corridor, leaving the female medical personnel in awe.

They were gone as well in the next moment.

Gustav, who had been imitating Doctor Marklin's identity all this time, had to escape before Officer Violet could lay her eyes on him.

Right now, he was headed towards the second floor where Doctor Marklin's office was located.. At the same time, the two officers chased after him.

Chapter 748 - Successful Getaway

They were obviously not as fast as he was. Still, they both took the teleportation elevator while Gustav dashed towards the stairway area on the left.

The teleportation elevator took a few seconds before it would teleport a person towards their desired floor, which was why Gustav had to move towards the stairway to avoid getting caught or having Violet's eyes on him.

Even though Violet couldn't see him directly, she could still see through some floors within the building structures, so they planned to cut him off at a particular floor since they would arrive before he did.

To both their surprise, Gustav suddenly disappeared from Violet's range of eye detection when they arrived on the seventh floor.

He was initially on the eighth floor, then he suddenly disappeared.

Both of them instantly began looking around the place for him.

Meanwhile, Gustav actually leaped out of one of the windows on the eighth floor since he had already determined that falling from this height down to the second floor would lead him directly to Doctor Marklin's office.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

The instant he arrived on a window side of the second floor, his body paused in mid-air.

Gustav flew a little bit forward and went in through the window.

He had arrived within Doctor Marklin's office. He looked around and could see the mess created from cutting open the rectangular locker by the side.

Gustav moved towards it and pulled off the rest of the clothes on the locker, revealing a white-haired man who seemed to be around forty years of age.

This was the real Doctor Marklin, and he was currently in his undies since Gustav had to wear his clothes.

Gustav wasted no time picking Doctor Marklin up and clothing him as fast as he could before wearing a new piece of clothing.

Flesh wriggling sounds could be heard as Gustav transformed back into the dark skin and afro styled hair identity he used earlier.

He then proceeded to lift Doctor Marklin, who was still unconscious by his neck and slammed his head onto the side of the office table.

Bam!

Blood rolled down the left side of his head as Gustav proceeded to drop his body and dash towards the window area.

Swooosshh!

He leaped out the window once, flying across the streets and disappearing out of sight in a few moments.

Meanwhile, Violet scanned across the building on the sixth floor with her vision as they looked for Doctor Marklin.

"I found him," She suddenly voiced out as she stared at a particular area beneath.

"Where?" Officer Reiner asked.

"In his office but... He seems unconscious," She responded.

"Let's go," Officer Reiner shouted out as they charged towards the nearest teleportation elevator.

Zing~

In a few seconds, they arrived on the second floor and began making their way to Doctor Marklin's office.

Fwwoommm~

People on the entire floor were startled as they saw the state of things with these powerful MBO officers running around.

They were in Doctor Marklin's office after a few seconds and saw him lying on the floor, passed out while bleeding from the side of his head. n???-??)In

Violet spotted the bloodstain on the side of the table in front of him and the clothes on the floor behind.

"I think he tripped," She voiced out.

Officer Reiner, who had also noticed this, moved forward and brought out a medicinal pill from his storage device.

He squatted in front of Doctor Marklin and fed him the pill.

Flicker! Flicker!

After a few minutes, Doctor Marklin opened his eyes to see two figures dressed in MBO uniforms standing in front of him.

"Uh? What happened? Why am I on the floor?" He slowly muttered as he sat up.

"Why were you running?" Officer Reiner questioned him with a suspicious tone.

"Uh? What are you talking about?" Doctor Marklin asked with a look of confusion.

***************

Gustav arrived back at the lab five minutes before the timer for his shapeshifting went out.

"That was close," He sighed as he slowly transformed back into his original looks.

"Why were those officers there? Did I make a mistake?" Gustav wondered as he tried analyzing the situation.

"The nurse with them... I saw her at the casualty documentation office," Gustav recalled the face of the lady who gave him the documentation device for Boss Danzo's corpse.

"Whatever I did, it must be related to the identity of that doctor... She probably found something about me fishy," Gustav instantly put two and two together, understanding the situation.

He already knew Boss Danzo's corpse was under inspection, so he could tell all this was concerning the identity he took and looking for Boss Danzo's corpse.

He was just glad he got away without having to do anything disastrous.

Earlier, the MBO female officer wanted to scan him with her eyes, and Gustav could sense had similar energy with God Eyes.

The moment she stared at him directly with those eyes, she would instantly be able to see through his shapeshifting.

His original bloodline was something he wished to remain a secret, or it would cause many problems for him. Gustav knew that if it became known that he could mimic people's identity, the usefulness of his bloodline would drastically reduce.

The authorities after him would be on a watch out, and the technology to see through shapeshifting would definitely be massively issued out.

Then there would be no point in having the power since it could be seen through. He had to keep it a secret that he could mimic people's identity so they'd never see it coming.

This bloodline ability was so uncommon that any talk about a shapeshifter that could mimic the identity of people had not been heard of in up to a hundred years.

In this age of technology, there were see-throughs that could be used to identify if a person tried to disguise as another person, but presently, they weren't used actively.

Gustav felt if anyone besides Miss Aimee and those who already knew of his original bloodline found out about the secret, he'd have to silence them forever.

Chapter 749 - Data Transfer From Archive 001925482777452

Gustav felt if anyone besides Miss Aimee and those who already knew of his original bloodline found out about the secret, he'd have to silence them forever.

The two officers would have found out that he had such an ability, which would lead to the MBO and the whole world finding out as well.

He didn't want to cause more death than he already had, but... 'I already killed close to three thousand people... What's two more?'

This was Gustav thought process at the moment.

He wasn't trying to escape earlier for himself. He was trying to escape for their sake.

"Anyways, the first step of the plan is complete," Gustav said as he took a seat in front of one of the holographic computers.

"Are you ready to transfer the data now?" Gustav asked the system.

("Affirmative... Go ahead and place your hands on it,") The system responded.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded slightly in response and proceeded to place his hand on the holographic monitor.

[Data Transfer From Archive: 001925482777452 In Process]

"Huh? Why are the numbers so many?" Gustav voiced ou

("Cos I have a lot of data in here,"). The system replied with a scoff.

"Oh... Universal data, uh?" Gustav muttered underneath his breath.

He couldn't fathom just how much information the system had gathered within.

The system had said it would reveal things to him as time passed, but he still only knew a little, and sometimes he wondered if the system would actually reveal stuff like it claimed.

("Hey, your longing is quite disturbing, I said I'll reveal things little by little okay?") The system suddenly voiced in his head.

"I didn't say nothing," Gustav stated with a scoff. n???-??)In

("Yeah? But I could sense it... I live inside you,") The system girly voice repeatedly echoed in his head, causing Gustav to hold his head.

"Hey, stop it," Gustav stated with a slight look of annoyance.

"It's still weird hearing a girl's voice in my head saying 'I live inside you' ug..." Gustav said this, but he was completely used to the presence of the system right now.

("Oh? Is the virgin worried because things are supposed to be the other way around? Perv...") The girly giggling voice of the system echoed in his head.

"Shut it," Gustav wished the system had a physical body so he could just pull her ears whenever it started speaking like this.

("Of course you'd want that... I look this way because of you, and now you even want a physical body for me. You really want to have your way with me, eh?") The system tried mimicking a seductive tone as it teased Gustav.

"Hey, stop being creepy... Since when did you start sensing things without me thinking about them?" Gustav was curious, knowing the system couldn't do this before.

("Since when our bond increased... The more we accept each other, the tighter our connection becomes. Feelings and thoughts wise...") The system explained.

"Who accepted you... I... Didn't... You're still very annoying," Gustav voiced with a slight stutter.

("Hehe, of course, you'll deny it, just like you denied falling in love with Angy. Oh, I remember, here's a term for people like you... Tsundere,") The system stated and began laughing maniacally.

Lines appeared on Gustav's forehead as his face squeezed up. Just as he was about to respond, a system notification popped up in his line of sight.

[Data From Archive 001925482777452 Successfully Transfered]

"It's done," Gustav said with a longing gaze as he stared at the monitor in front of him.

[Video File Received]

This was displayed on the holographic monitor in front, along with a play button.

Gustav looked a bit emotional as he raised his hand to tap on the play button.

"Time to check this out,"

Trroooinnn~

************

At the top of a massive floating structure above a blossoming city, a figure could be seen flying towards the structure.

The floating structure looked like a chunk of rock the size of a building, ash in color.

"So it had been here this whole time, and it was invisible and impossible to sense?" The figure flying upwards was startled as they noticed the structure.

"Hey, Red Shadow, I found it," She voiced out through a communication device as the wind caused her jacket to flap.

"That's great young miss. You just have to disarm it using the T-67 now," Red Shadow responded through the communication device.

The figure flying towards the structure happened to be Miss Aimee.

Strange purplish energy surrounded her as she flew upwards.

In the next moment, she arrived in front of the massive chunk and could see a weird cone-shaped device protruding from the top.

She flew a little higher and floated towards the device protruding from the top of the massive chunk of ash-colored rock.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

A faint beeping sound echoed in her ear as she approached it and brought out a three feet long cylindrical-shaped device.

This was the T-67 device Gustav and Red Shadow found past the mixedbreed borders behind the neighbourhood a year back.

Just as Miss Aimee landed on the chunk of rock...

Beep! Beep! Beep!

The beeping sounds suddenly became extremely fast, and this was when Miss Aimee noticed the pinky finger-sized timer placed by the side of the device.

[00:02:00]

It suddenly went from two minutes to...

[00:00:01]

One second...

Miss Aimee's eyes widened as she charged forward with the T-67 device in her grip.

Booom!

From the intensity of her speed, half of the floating platform behind her got blasted into smithereens, and from below, it looked sounded like an explosion went off in the sky, causing the citizens of the city to look upwards.

Miss Aimee had already seen the keyhole where she was supposed to put it, so she instantly shoved it into the hole and turned it anticlockwise.

[00:00:00]

In the last millisecond, Miss Aimee managed to deactivate whatever this piece of machinery was. It slowly powered down since there were about seven more milliseconds before the one second was up.

Miss Aimee was fast enough to deactivate it in less than a second.

Chapter 750 - Ashy Fog Explosion

After handling the unexpected situation, she sighed in relief but then suddenly sensed something and turned around.

She was currently high up in the clouds due to where this platform was located, so even looking behind her, all that could be seen were clouds. However, Miss Aimee was powerful enough to see beyond all that.

Her eyes widened as she charged forward, but the moment she did, a loud blast rang out.

Boom!

Unlike the one where her speed caused it, this explosion happened in the far eastern part of the city within the sky.

Miss Aimee was currently seven hundred miles away from there, yet she blitzed at a speed that made her close in the distance in a few seconds, but even with all that speed, she was too late.

A grey-coloured fog had covered the skies in this part of the sky. It kept spreading, and it looked like the city underneath would be consumed in no time.

"Young miss, what's going on? Didn't you deactivate it?" Red Shadow's startled voice could be heard coming from the communication device.

"We got fooled. There were two of them," Miss Aimee responded.

"What? Two? Damn it! What are we going to do now?" Red Shadow asked with a worried tone.

"I'm sure both were set to go off at the same time, which means it will be less effective and spread slower with just one going off... Evacuate the citizens from the eastern part of the city as quickly as you can. I'll do my best to slow the spread and disperse as much as possible," Miss Aimee voiced out as the purplish aura-like energy surrounding her increased in output.

This was the far eastern part of the sky in the city, so beyond it were road routes that led outside the city, which was mostly void of life.

Miss Aimee spread her hands, and a whitish glow covered them.

Two massive items began forming in her hand as the grey fog kept spreading till they covered even her.

All of a sudden...

Fwwwwoooommmm~

A loud whooshing sound reverberated in the sky as two massive objects could be seen moving in the sky.

The cloud of ashy fog suddenly got blown backwards by a lot.

The citizens beneath stared at the sky with a look of astonishment and confusion, wondering how half of the fog that was already looming over a large quarter of the city was suddenly blown back.

High up in the sky, Miss Aimee could be seen holding onto the handles of two massive hand fans.

The hand fans were each the size of four-storey buildings, so it looked like she was holding a massive building in one hand and another in the second hand.

Miss Aimee swung out both fans once again at the same time, causing an immense gust of wind to blowback the ashy fog once again, decreasing the range of its spread.

Meanwhile, on the ground in the city, Red Shadow was working with some MBO agents, helping the citizens evacuate the city.

Ruckus! Ruckus!

"Come on, move this way. There's no time!" He shouted out as he pulled some kids out of the hover bus bringing them back from school.

He stretched his hand forward, and a star-shaped reddish light appeared.

"Go!" He shouted to them.

All of them ran forward one after the other and disappeared the moment they went through the red star-shaped light.

The entire vicinity was crowded with panicking crowds, and vehicles had blocked the roads due to people who had already been evacuated leaving their vehicles behind.

The MBO agents moved swiftly as well, leaping towards the buildings by the side, where workers were situated and bringing them down.

Red Shadow would open multiple portals simultaneously, which led to the outskirts of the city over at the west side. The range of the fog they were trying to protect everyone from was only within the city.

"Move, come on!" Red Shadow hurriedly helped another twenty people move teleport away.

This part of the city had at least twenty thousand people living in it, and so far, he had only managed to help around ten percent of that.

He knew they didn't have much time because even though Miss Aimee was helping reduce the speed of the spread, they were still dealing with gases in this situation, so there was no way some of it wouldn't mix with the oxygen in the air and become invisible.

It would soon start having little effect on the surroundings regardless. They had requested for more help from the MBO to move the people away faster, which was why more MBO agents were arriving on the scene.

But even with the amount of MBO officers on the scene, it would still take a lot of time to get everyone out of here.

In the sky, Miss Aimee had fanned a lot of the ashy fog back with just brute strength alone that it looked like the skies had cleared, but this was far from the case.

Miss Aimee could sense a greater pressure than before coming from upwards where she had fanned the ashy fog to. n???-??/1n

Suddenly...

Boom!

There was another outburst of the ashy fog as they spread across thousands of feet instantly. They were spreading out way more violently than before, catching even Miss Aimee by surprise.

It was almost as if they had sentience as a massive amount of them formed a gigantic upside tornado in the sky, charging towards Miss Aimee with the tip.

Miss Aimee raised both massive fans again and swung them out with force.

Fwwwhooooommmm~

An outburst of wind blasted forth and slammed into the massive upside-down ashy-fogged tornado. Even though it was the size of a skyscraper, the violent wind crashed into it and dispersed it instantly.

However, as it dispersed, more ashy fog suddenly burst forth in every direction, instantly covering Miss Aimee's small figure up in the middle of the sky.

'Hmm? It's starting to consume my protective energy field?' Miss Aimee sensed the purplish aura-like energy surrounding her, thinning out as she found herself within the sea of fog.

Chapter 751 - One Year Mission

'Hmm? It's starting to consume my protective energy field?' Miss Aimee sensed the purple aura-like energy surrounding her, thinning out as she found herself within the sea of fog.

At this point, she remembered information about this ashy fog when she was making her findings with Red Shadow.

****************

For the last year, Miss Aimee and Red Shadow had been on a mission together to find out what the T-67 device Gustav and Red Shadow found beyond the border was linked to.

Government scientists had inspected it back then and revealed that it was a key to a piece of technology, and it held a lot of power. Hence, the piece of technology was definitely nothing to be scoffed at.

Not only was it a key, but it was also a generator that was actually powering up the main piece of technology regardless of the distance between them.

They revealed that destroying it could cause disastrous consequences, so that wasn't an option. They had to find the main piece of technology.

The person who had created this T-67 device was Sahil and his boss, Sharmax. Sahil looked like a boss himself, but he was actually a lackey compared to Sharmax, who remained uncaught to date.

Sharmax was said to have escaped to another planet when he knew the MBO was onto him. He knew he would be caught eventually, so he didn't want to risk staying behind.

Miss Aimee was able to round up every single person he worked with within the last year using the scattered info she gathered.

They revealed they were working on a poisonous explosive device and Sharmax assistant, Sahil, just happened to be conducting illegal activities after his boss had disappeared.

At this time, the main piece of technology had been completed and sent to a particular location. According to them, the timer on it had been activated and when the explosive device went off, an ashy poisonous fog would consume an entire city in a manner of seconds, degrading the cells of every living creature within and rewriting them.

It was meant to be an insane test, and Sharmax was plotting to see how it would end up. n-)0??1?1n

The henchmen barely had enough information to give about this explosive device, especially its location still remained unknown and was unable to be found by satellites even after checking.

The MBO sent several agents to go after Sahil and failed to catch him so many times until Gustav intervened.

At that time, Miss Aimee was still gathering information about the main explosive device from so many other places while Gustav was catching Sahil.

After Sahil was caught, it took some time for them to get information out of him, but Miss Aimee managed to make that possible.

Unfortunately, even though Sahil had more information to give than the rest, it still wasn't enough, but he did manage to reveal the others involved in the experiment as well as the supposed city where the explosive device was located.

Miss Aimee and Red Shadow moved to the supposed location, which was Dharma city, the neighbouring north city, to Vehical city, while Gustav travelled to go see Boss Danzo.

They checked Dharma city and couldn't find any signs of the explosive device no matter how much they checked.

Even with Miss Aimee's level of strength and the way she could spread her perception all across the entire city, she was still unable to find anything of the sort.

They began to question whether the device was truly here, but then Sahil had revealed they might need to get information from two other people.

One of the two turned out to be completely useless, while the second one, which Miss Aimee nearly burnt to a crisp underneath the engine of a spacecraft, revealed something about the explosive device.

-"He got a clearksy varnite from me at the time and told me to keep it a secret,"

"Speak in simple man terms,"

-"The clearksy varnite helps to build a material that can cloak an object, literally putting it in another space, so it doesn't occupy normal space. It's like this... Whatever gets cloaked is there, but at the same time, it's not. It cannot be accessed, seen or sensed until the varnite is deactivated,"

"How do I do that?"

-"You have to get a..."

<><><><><><><><><><><><>

This was how Miss Aimee's last conversation with the other person went. It turned out that the explosive device was built using this Varnite substance, so it couldn't be accessed because it was like it wasn't there.

The only time it would be revealed was when the timer was coming to an end.

Miss Aimee took the necessary steps as directed and was able to finally expose the explosive device in a part of the sky that she had initially checked.

This showed just how powerful the device was.

Miss Aimee had practically disarmed it but what no one mentioned was there were two of the explosive devices. To be more accurate, none of them knew there were two of them.

Sharmax had been one hell of a calculative and scheming person that he placed two in different spots.

Both of them were revealed at the same time, but Miss Aimee found one first and only sensed the second one at the last second.

******************

Within the ashy fog, Miss Aimee remembered that when they asked everyone about the information on the ashy fog, they revealed it had sentience and was capable of taking actions on its own. It also got more vibrant and effective the longer it remained exposed to oxygen.

Which meant the fog would only get stronger and stronger, and no one knew the effect it would have on people. There was also a probability that this city wouldn't be the only casualty after it had consumed it since it would get stronger with time.

Having sentience just made it even more dangerous.

'Looks like I have to take off my seal,' Miss Aimee thought.

She initially felt that wouldn't be necessary but seeing the state of things, she knew she had to get serious before things escalated beyond control.

Chapter 752 - Miss Aimee Deactivates Seal Once More

n/-0????1n

From below, Red Shadow could see the sky above already covered by ashy fog, which was extending at an insane speed.

He gritted his teeth and burned his bloodline energy, creating a massive red star up front which was as large as a sky scrapper.

"Everyone quickly!" He shouted to the people in the vicinity with his hand stretched out as his entire body glowed with dark red light.

Some MBO agents picked up multiple people and threw them into the red star up ahead. Multiple people could enter this one at once, unlike the others, where they could only enter at a time.

Usually, Red Shadow never creates a portal this large due to the way it sapped a lot of energy, but seeing the way they were about to be consumed by the fog soon, he decided to do this.

Red Shadow pulled his hand back and pushed it forward with force.

Shrrrruuuuooommmm~

The massive red star drove forward with speed, swallowing up everything in the vicinity as it moved, vehicles and people included.

Just with this action alone, he had already managed to send over three hundred people away in a manner of seconds.

"We need more time!" He shouted out as he saw the fog drawing nearer and nearer with intensity.

They had managed to evacuate eighty percent of the population of people living around here in twenty minutes. More and more MBO officers were arriving on the scene, and none of them even tried to take on the fog after hearing that the Demon Queen was already dealing with it.

They focused on helping the citizens out of this area since they felt if she couldn't handle it, then none of them could.

Seeing the buildings and everything behind them getting consumed by the ashy fog, dark shadow prepared to unleash another massive teleportation star.

All of a sudden, a massive spike of energy blasted forth from within the ashy fog.

The ashy fog was thick, and the moment it flew past a particular area, anything that was visible in that area before would no longer be visible, but everyone could see a figure within the ashy fog, this time covered in purplish energy that blasted across the place.

The ground began to quake from the outburst of energy coming from this being and the ashy-colored fog initially headed in their direction suddenly got dispersed as a purplish wave consumed it.

They initially thought they would be affected, but the purplish wave suddenly stopped and created a massive wall behind them.

The whole place instantly became calm. They couldn't see what was going on beyond the purplish wall, but Red Shadow could sense the outburst of energy and felt Miss Aimee had gone all out right now.

If they weren't being protected by the purplish wall, they would most likely be affected.

Beyond the wall, Miss Aimee was flying at an insane speed around the wave of ashy fog, sealing it from spreading with her purplish energy.

No matter how much more powerful the fog had become in the last twenty minutes, even with its sentience, it couldn't contend with Miss Aimee in this state.

Fwwhwii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhiiii~

Miss Aimee circulated around the fog at speed way faster than light, using his purplish energy to tear lines in space.

Vrrrrhiii~

A dimensional rift suddenly appeared on the east, cackling with destructive energy and blueish and purplish light. An immense suction force came from it, and it began pulling the fog into it.

In the next moment, another rift had appeared on the west.

Vrrrhiii~

And in the next on the north, south, northwest, southwest...

In a manner of seconds, seven rifts had been created, and they were each in a position that surrounded the ashy fog from every direction.

Some were so high in the sky while some were placed just a few feet above the ground, but they were still in a position where they had encircled the ashy fog.

Each rift carried an intense amount of suction force that was powerful enough to wipe an entire city off the map, but since they surrounded each other, they cancelled out the force that would spread out to the surroundings.

Instead, the ashy fog in the middle was being sucked from every direction into the dimensional rifts, leaving it no chance to escape.

Miss Aimee stayed in the middle. Her grey-colored hair floated in the air as her eyes remained glowed the same purplish color with the powerful energy surrounding her.

Even with the intense suction force coming from every direction that would rip a person to shreds in an instant, she remained unaffected.

A shriek was heard as a part of the Ashy fog formed a massive cone-shaped head with two dark eyes. It flew towards Miss Aimee and slammed into the protective purplish energy surrounding her.

To its disappointment, it was unable to break through no matter how much it tried. It couldn't even get closer than twenty feet to her.

Miss Aimee waved her hand once with a nonchalant expression.

Fwwhiiiiiiiihhhh~

A massive claw made from purplish energy appeared in mid-air and swiped at the massive cone-shaped head formed by the ashy fog.

Even before the collision was made, the immense force from the claw dispersed the fog instantly, causing even more winds to be generated across the place.

This made the fog clear out even faster, as that part got pushed into the rift on the west.

In a few more minutes, the entire place had become clear as every remainder of ash-colored fog in the area completely cleared out.

The rifts in the vicinity were slowly shrinking as well. This was normal since space always repaired itself when torn but depending on the size of the rift, the duration would either be shorter or longer.

Miss Aimee stood in place high up in the sky, waiting for the rifts to completely disappear before she deactivated the cocoon of the purplish wave she surrounded the place with.

At this point, Red Shadow and the other MBO agents had managed to evacuate everyone living in this part of the city.

Chapter 753 - Appearance Of An Alpha Ranked Mixedblood

At this point, Red Shadow and the other MBO agents had managed to evacuate everyone living in this part of the city.

After Miss Aimee deactivated the purplish walls and cocoon surrounding the place, the skies were clear. There was nothing to be seen beyond destruction behind the parts where Red Shadow and the MBO officers initially were.

The buildings, roads, and everything in sight had been completely decimated. It made the place look like a ghost town.

Beyond the point where Miss Aimee activated, the purplish wall remained intact but behind was like a wilderness.

Miss Aimee slowly floated down from the sky and landed on the spot within the decimated part of the city.

'The damage isn't as bad,' She thought as she inspected the vicinity.

This was how Miss Aimee felt because she knew just how powerful the rifts were and the havoc they could have caused if she hadn't let them cancel out the force of their pull by making them surround each other.

However, if another person saw this amount of destruction, they would freak out because even the outskirts of the city were affected.

Miss Aimee looked forward and flew off from this point.

Regardless of how bad things were going to get, there was no way miss Aimee wouldn't have been able to handle dealing with the explosive fog. Sharmax didn't expect his plan to be foiled by the most powerful female mixedblood on the planet.

It would have been a problem if she could never find it, but from the moment she did, the plan was destined to be foiled even though he unexpectedly created two of the explosive devices.

Miss Aimee would have much preferred it if they never went off, so she wouldn't have to resort to extreme measures, but nobody had expected what happened today.

Red Shadow and the rest of the MBO agents were still trying to get the citizens from another part of the city out even though Miss Aimee had already handled the situation.

Miss Aimee supported this action because it was a gaseous explosion, and some parts might have mixed with the oxygen in the city, which would make the air poisonous in some parts even though it was invisible.

The effect would most likely reduce a lot, but still, it would be safer to get everyone out of here and detoxify the air in the entire city.

Miss Aimee decided to request for an Alpha ranked Mixedblood currently on earth to show up in the city.

"Rhilia, How fast can you get here?"

-"I never thought you'd ever call for help, Lil sis, hehe,"

"Just get over here, idiot," Miss Aimee voiced out through the call.

-"I'm already here," She heard from the other end of the call and paused her flight above a part of the city.

The moment she turned around, a beautiful lady with grey and blue colored hair was floating in mid-air right behind her.

This lady had a slim figure, clad in a red leather gown with a long slit reaching her left thigh. Her busts were almost as massive as Miss Aimee's.

Albeit faint, she had facial similarities with Miss Aimee.

"The air is toxic," Miss Aimee warned.

"Not toxic enough to affect me," She voiced out with a smirk.

"We could have used your help earlier," Miss Aimee stated with her usual straight face.

"I just arrived back on earth a few hours ago. Give me a break, Lil sis," She responded to Miss Aimee by folding her hands and smiling.

"Get everyone out of here," Miss Aimee didn't even try to sympathize with her and immediately went straight to the point.

"Ugh, no nice to see you again. I missed you, or anything, your straight-up commands... You're no fun,"

"Rhilia!" Miss Aimee called out her name with a tone of discomfort.

"Sure, sure," Rhilia responded while raising her hand and snapping her finger.

Pah!

In that instant, blue glows appeared all across the city, and everyone left in the city was instantly teleported out of the city towards the border at the north.

All the MBO agents and even Red Shadow were also teleported away.

Over a hundred thousand people had been teleported away in one go, towards the same location.

"Done," She responded with a dissatisfied expression.

"One more request," Miss Aimee stated with mixed expressions on her face. n-)0??1?1n

Rhilia was a bit surprised to see her poker face crumble.

"Official? Or personal?" She asked with a hint of suspiciousness.

"I need you to teleport me to Burning Sands city," Miss Aimee requested.

"Ah, so it's personal, hehe, Lil sis. You're being sus right now," Rhilia said with a teasing expression and began slowly flying around Miss Aimee.

"If you're not going to do it, just say so," Miss Aimee said with an undisturbed tone displaying her poker face once again.

"I mean, you could just fly there. You're fast enough to arrive there quickly anyway," Rhilia pointed out.

"If I move too quickly, rifts will be created. Also, I have to reactivate the seal soon," Miss Aimee explained.

"Oh, you're still on a leash? Tsk tsk, that's not cool, Lil sis. What if you're attacked in your weak state? Remember, you're only the strongest when you're at your full strength," Rhilia's words made it seem like she was concerned, but her tone of speaking sounded threatening.

"I welcome anyone who is willing to try. I hope they come prepared to visit the afterlife," Miss Aimee voiced out with a strong tone and intense gaze before flying away.

"Where are you going, Lil sis?" Rhilia voiced out and flew after her.

"You're wasting my time," Miss Aimee responded from up ahead without turning around.

"Ah wait, I'll do it. I was just messing around," Rhilia yelled out as she followed behind Miss Aimee.

*******************

-Burning Sands City

It had been two days since Gustav infiltrated the medical center to get something related to his plans from Boss Danzo's corpse.

At the moment, Gustav was in Sir ZiL's lab chatting with Charisas.

Chapter 754 - Making Plans

"You're going to remain hidden for now and present them with the things I have given you at the appointed time," Gustav stated.

"Are you sure Marshall is on board with this?" Gustav asked.

"Hnm, I spoke with him yesterday," Charisas nodded.

"Alright then...There's still one more thing I need to complete before leaving here," Gustav added.

"After that, I'll hand everything over to you and Scientist ZiL... I will come back after the tide starts turning to get you. At that point, they won't be able to label me with anything extra and try to bring me down than they already have," Gustav mumbled.

At the moment, theories were circulating around about how Gustav was working for terrorist organisations because, in some other small city, there were explosions similar to ones that happened in Burning Sands City.

A terrorist group came out, claiming they were responsible for the happenings.

The city wasn't as grand as Burning Sands city. Neither was the destruction level even close to what Gustav caused, but people began to link it to the one that happened to Burning Sands city.

Gustav could tell someone was trying to set him up to look like he was in league with terrorists, which was one of the reasons he knew revealing himself to let them take him in for questioning would be a very bad idea.

That would be him setting himself up for execution since they would just pin everything against him without giving him the chance to explain.

The system had snooped around, and he knew that lots of the higher-ups in the MBO were already against Gustav for giving the MBO a bad name, so they wanted him gone.

It gave Gustav this information and told him he needed a way to get himself out of this predicament.

Now that Gustav understood how things were and the fact that he was being plotted against, he had decided to turn the story about the whole situation around.

Yes, he was practically the cause and the villain here, but he had decided to turn things with his plan and pull off fooling the entire world.

Gustav had completed three phases of his plan in the last three days, and now one more was left.

"Big brother Gustav, will you be okay?" Charisas asked with a look of concern.

"Hnm, I'll be fine," Gustav responded.

'Maybe I should call Miss Aimee to let her in on my plans...' Gustav thought but quickly discarded the idea.

He stared at the holographic projection up, which was currently displaying a paused video.

Gustav instructed for the video to be played, and it began displaying a person's point of view.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The sounds of an explosion could be heard from the video, and one could see from the view of this person that battles were going on up ahead. When this person turned around, Charisas and Marshall could be seen in the same encirclement as him, and after saying a few words to them, this person was flung forward with immense speed by both of them.

From the point of this person's view, a golden beam was also shot out at the same moment he arrived before Gustav and pushed him out of the way while his body was still being catapulted in mid-air.

As the golden beam tore through him, this person turned to the side to stare at Gustav, who had a look of disbelief and confusion before the video blacked out.

"We should never have agreed to throw him forward like he asked," Charisas lamented once again after seeing the footage. n/(?--?.-?-)?(.?.(I--n

"I would probably be dead too if you hadn't," Gustav voiced out.

"Ah... No... What..." Charisas was truly lost for words as she thought about it too.

It turned out that during the battle with the three mixedbloods that were sent after them, when Gustav was about to get killed, Boss Danzo had asked Marshall and Charisas to throw him out.

They kept questioning what would Boss Danzo do since he was just an ordinary human being. It made sense for both of them to go out and help him, but somehow Boss Danzo was able to convince them.

Marshall and Charisas activated their bloodlines.

Marshall's bloodline gave him a power boost which helped him in lifting Boss Danzo and flinging him forward while Charisas made use of her telekinesis to catapult Boss Danzo's body faster in the air, making him arrive before Gustav just when the golden beam was about to be shot out.

Charisas had explained to Gustav about how it happened some days back, but Gustav couldn't blame her or Marshall. He would be dead if Boss Danzo didn't show up at the time he did, which would still lead to everyone's death too.

It turned out that Gustav's reason for visiting the medical center and coming into contact with Boss Danzo's corpse was to withdraw the data of Boss Danzo's last five minutes before death.

The system had explained to him that this was possible with its help and gave Gustav all the necessary requirements.

Now, this was another evidence of things that had happened on that day. The authorities were unable to recover any footage from the scenes of destruction.

Everything had been reduced to ashes, and even when trying to recover footage, they were unable to. They even called in a popular MBO officer that could reanimate everything that had happened in a particular area within a specific time frame, and his abilities didn't work here either.

All this was due to the lingering energy of Decimation. Decimation had been both Gustav's bane and help. Even though he saved them and had his revenge, it also prevented the authorities from getting the truth about how the whole incident began.

Now Gustav was trying to rewrite the whole scenario with everything he had gathered. If things went as planned, he would be free, and all accusations would be dropped.

"How did you manage to get this?" Charisas asked.

"That is of no importance. Be ready to play your role when the time comes," Gustav stated before standing to his feet.

"Time to le..." Just as he was about saying again...

Vrrrrbhhhhhhrrrrehhh~

A strange and powerful pressure suddenly descended upon the entire city.

Chapter 755 - The MBO Uses Life Signs Tracking

Vrrrrbhhhhhhrrrrehhh~

A strange and powerful pressure suddenly descended upon the entire city.

"What is that?" Charisas voiced out with a wary tone.

The entire city could feel the sudden and enormous invisible pressure in the atmosphere. This made everyone pause their actions and look up in confusion.

Gustav's eyebrows creased as he turned suspicious after this pressure descended.

He could feel a certain kind of familiarity within this pressure.

Gustav proceeded to wear a hoodie around his head and moved out of the lab.

"Big brother Gustav where are you going?" Charisas asked with a worried expression.

"Stay here," Gustav commanded and leaped out through the window of Sir ZiL's office.

Sir ZiL happened to just be coming in when Gustav leapt through the window.

"Gustav!" He called out, but Gustav was already gone. It turned out he had information to pass to Gustav.

Gustav landed in the middle of the street right beside Greyscale Pharmaceuticals and activated Sprint.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

He ran up the side of a two hundred storey skyscraper and arrived at the rooftop in a few seconds.

The pressure descending upon the city kept increasing as different media outlets in the city were broadcasting a particular News that concerned the MBO.

At this point, people began to be affected and started moving indoors to decrease the effect of the pressure coming from above.

Gustav looked up into the sky and could see a faint fluorescent light in the middle of the burning star-shaped pearl high above the city.

The burning star-shaped pearl was always dazzling with yellow flames, but the small hint of fluorescent light could be seen in the middle this time.

It was barely noticeable, but due to Gustav's eyesight, he could spot it.

Just as he wanted to activate God Eyes...

Thrrtrrooooommmm~

A pillar of fluorescent-coloured light suddenly shot down from above, landing right in the middle of the city.

Zzhhrrrrriiiii~

The moment it made contact with the ground, the light spread from the point of impact towards every corner of the city in a manner of seconds.

The ground was glowing with a fluorescent light at this point in every part of the city. Later on, the pillar of light in the middle slowly dimmed. Everyone was startled at this, and they began to feel the pressure slowly disappear.

However...

"Arrgh," Gustav groaned in pain as he felt a sharp pain on his forehead.

'This energy... It's the same as Life Tracking,' He said Internally as he held his forehead.

("Gustav... The MBO forwarded their plans,") The system suddenly voiced in his head.

"Forwarded their plans?" As Gustav voiced this out, his eyes widened as he came to a realisation.

Currently, his forehead was glowing with a... "/_'!#!'_/" sign which was quite visible.

"They had the capacity to use Life sign tracking too?" Gustav was astonished as he voiced out after understanding what this was.

("You have to move n...") Just as the system was speaking...

Zzzooom~ Zzoooom~ Zzzooomm~

Bright lights suddenly concentrated on Gustav's position from different directions, and multiple people dressed in MBO uniforms began to appear on the rooftops of the buildings surrounding the one Gustav was currently standing on.

Before Gustav knew what was happening, he was surrounded by multiple MBO officers.

"Gustav Crimson! Come with us quietly for questioning!" One of them voiced out with a loud tone.

Gustav looked around with a strong and piercing gaze.

'There's seventeen of them... More will probably arrive soon too,' Gustav was instantly able to calculate their numbers.

The entire area radiated with the combined pressure from all of these MBO officers, all channeling their bloodlines at the same time.

They were ready to attack Gustav the moment he took acted in an unsatisfactory manner.

This was a situation Gustav never saw coming once again, but he would be damned if he let himself get caught when he was almost done implementing his plans.

"Alright... I'll come with you guys..." Gustav voiced out while raising both hands.

This caused some of them to crease their eyebrows in suspicion seeing the way he just agreed.

"...After I prove my innocence," The moment Gustav voiced this out...

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

He turned to the side and charged southwest.

Twwwhooossshhh~

Gustav blasted across the place with immense speed, but a kind of barrier suddenly appeared the moment he tried to pass through the midst of the two MBO officers on the building he leapt towards.

Bang!

Gustav slammed into it and got blasted backwards.

Ting! Ting! Zzweehii~

Walls of white suddenly began to connect from one MBO officer to the next, and in a manner of moments, a barrier had been fully constructed around Gustav.

Gustav fell towards the window of the building behind and did a flip in mid-air before landing sideways on the window and leaping downwards towards the street below.

"There are civilians in the vicinity. Make sure you're careful with the usage of your abilities!" One of the MBO officers shouted out as the MBO officers all moved towards the ledge of the building and began to jump down after Gustav. n/(?--?.-?-)?(.?.(I--n

Bam!

The instant Gustav landed on the ground, he wasted no time in charging forward again towards the left side of the building he had just fallen from.

Conjuring an atomic blade, he raised his hand diagonally and slashed down at the whitish barrier that had been erected around the vicinity.

Thwwiiii~

The instant contact was made, a small line appeared on the barrier, which depicted how sturdy it was.

Gustav calculated in his mind how many times he would need to strike with that amount of force to break through it and realized that it was a lot.

'There's no time...' The instant this thought appeared in Gustav's head, he jumped towards the side.

Bam!

A massive boulder size black drilling object slammed into the barrier beside him as well as a yellow beam.

Gustav began running around the sides and swerving as multiple attacks began to head towards him from different directions.

"Come quietly with us, Gustav Crimson!" One of them shouted out as he saw Gustav's figure from above, leaving afterimages across the place.

Chapter 756 - Escaping The Pursuit Of The Officers

He sent out a landslide across the entire street since it was empty except for the MBO officers chasing after Gustav.

As Gustav felt the vibrations, he leaped forward and blasted through the fifty-second floor on the building by the left."

Kiiarrrhhh!"

Screams rang out as Gustav's actions startled the people on that floor. However, Gustav didn't mind and kept charging forward through the walls like they were paper thin.

Twwwhooosshh~

The MBO officer who had used the landslide attack gritted his teeth as he stood several feet above the ground on an exalted pillar extending from the ground.

He pointed his hand at the building Gustav leapt through and was about to use an attack when an MBO officer with a square-shaped red face placed held his shoulder from behind.

"Don't... The life of the civilians takes priority. If anyone is harmed during this operation, it will be another stain on the MBO's name," He voiced out before a rocket-like ignition blasted out of his back and legs.

Fwwwwooomm~

He flew forward and infiltrated the building through the same hole Gustav created after leaping into it.

The MBO officer gritted his teeth even more as he stared at the other MBO officers in the vicinity going after Gustav too.

Some of them had already gone up ahead through the same hole to continue chase before he tried implementing his attack.

'A mere Cadet is causing us so much trouble?' He was pissed that they couldn't unleash their abilities to the fullest due to the civilians in the surroundings.

Originally, they would only care about their goal, which was getting Gustav and but now they had to be concerned about people because of the situation of things.

The pillar shooting out of the ground began moving forward with speed carrying him along with it. He passed the side of the building, deciding to chase from the side.

Thwwieiihhh~

Gustav's figure blasted through the back of the third building up ahead.

'That's an irregular speed for a cadet,' This was everyone's thoughts as they saw how far Gustav had gone already.

They had been briefed before that Gustav was one of a kind. Still, they were not expecting his speed to be way faster than everyone here, especially when they were all higher than him in terms of bloodline rank.

'He's fast but not out of my range,' The MBO officer, who was being carried forward by the pillar extending from the ground, thought as he stretched his hand out.

Currently, Gustav was in mid-air, leaping towards the next skyscraper up ahead that was up two thousand feet away with a wide road in between.

Kkrrrtyhhhhcchh! Krrrryychhhh~

The ground below suddenly cracked open and multiple spikes shot out from it.

Gustav could see the spikes coming at him from every direction below and a red-faced MBO officer who just happened to be flying towards him from behind.

[Slash Has Been Activated]

Gustav increased the force of his arm swings as he conjured two atomic blades in his hand and spun repeatedly.

Swish! Swish! Swish!

It looked like white lines were swimming around in mid-air as he cut down every one of these spikes protruding out of the ground. n)-?-/?-)?((?-/?/(1/-n

The entire place was covered up in dust as some of these spikes were obliterated from a single slash.

At this point, the red-faced officer flying from behind had caught up to Gustav as he was falling from the air.

He reached out as he kept flying forward, calculating Gustav's fall speed and knowing that he only needed to keep flying forward to catch Gustav, regardless of whether they were on the same height in the air or not.

As he kept flying forward with speed...

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav's body suddenly floated in mid-air just before he made his descent, reaching the same height as the officer flying towards him from behind.

Fwwhii~

The officer's eyes widened as he slowly flew past Gustav from below, not expecting that Gustav would suddenly float in mid-air.

He thought this was the end of it, but he was sorely mistaken as he felt feet on his back.

Gustav had landed on the officer's back and crouched a little before leaping upwards with force.

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

Boom!

A loud sound reverberated across the air as the officer was blasted downwards from the force of the jump while Gustav's body ascended across the air with speed.

The entire force chasing from behind was stunned speechless, seeing a fairly high-ranking MBO officer get tossed towards the ground from a jump.

Bang!

He slammed into the streets below, leaving cracks all over the place while Gustav's figure could be seen flying over the skyscraper.

They kept chasing regardless since they knew Gustav would arrive at a dead-end behind this skyscraper due to the fact that the whitish barrier ended somewhere around there.

Multiple attacks were still being sent towards Gustav, but the officers had to be watchful of the amount of power they used around here, and they weren't as quick as Gustav, so it made things a whole lot more difficult.

On the bright side, they were seventeen of them present, each with different bloodline abilities and even more MBO officers would be here any moment, so they felt no matter how much Gustav tried to escape, he would be caught soon.

In a few moments, over ten of them had managed to get beyond the building. Gustav leaped over, and just as they thought, the dead-end was right there.

They could see Gustav up ahead with his back placed against the barrier since he had nowhere to go.

They surrounded him but paid no heed to the fact that his right hand was on his left wrist.

"Are you ready to surrender yourself now, Gustav Crimson!" One of them shouted out as blueish wings protruded out the sides of his right hand, which was pointed at Gustav.

Gustav kept inspecting the MBO figures as they moved closer and closer.

Chapter 757 - Breaking The Barrier

Gustav kept staring at them as they moved closer and closer.

The others arrived, and the circle became tighter as they moved closer to Gustav.

Gustav looked around one final time and stomped on the ground with his left feet as his body bloated and turned green.

Thrrrilkk! Thrrrilkk! Thrrrilkk! Thrrrilkk!

Icicle-like rocks instantly began protruding out of the ground, surrounding all eighteen of them.

In a moment, they had all been trapped along with Gustav within the encirclement of iro silk Gustav had just conjured up.

"What is this?!"

"What are you doing?!"

"Stay right there and don't make another move!"

They shouted out one after the other after finding themselves trapped in this space with Gustav.

"Just one more movement," Gustav voiced out before tapping on his left wrist.

"What is..." Just as the officer who controlled the ground earlier was about to voice out, a bright light surrounded Gustav.

"No!" He shouted out as he controlled the pieces of the ground to surround Gustav in a bid to trap him.

At the same time, the other officers also sent out different attacks towards Gustav.

But before any one of them could make contact...

Zing~

Gustav disappeared from the spot.

The MBO officers had looks of astonishment after this happened.

"Destroy the entrapment!" One of them shouted out, and everyone began attacking the icicle-like rocks that had surrounded them.

The Iro silk was immensely sturdy and strong, but in the face of so many bombardments from multiple powerful MBO officers, it would definitely crumble in a manner of seconds.

However, Gustav wasn't hoping to trap them there too long anyway, so this was all within his plans.

Zing~

Gustav reappeared on the other side of the barrier where he had initially attacked, which was quite a distance from where he had trapped the MBO officers.

It turned out he had marked this place as a spatial checkpoint the previous time he attacked the barrier.

'This will cost a lot of energy. But I have no other choice right now,' Gustav thought as he stretched out his right hand.

Zhiiiiii~

The hilt of an atomic blade appeared within his hand and began growing in size.

In the next moment, it was thrice as long as an average height human.

Gustav swung it forward with intensity and speed. n/-0????1n

Shiiinn~

A long line was cut on the whitish-colored barrier, but in the next instant, it began to heal back.

'Atomic disintegration causes everything to get disintegrated from a molecular structure... The bigger atomic blade is, the faster it can disintegrate atoms... even though the atom can regenerate, it just has to be able to disintegrate them at a faster rate...' As Gustav analyzed, he turned around and sped backward as the atomic blade increased more in size.

[-100 EP]

[-100 EP]

[-120 EP]

[-150 EP]

The more it increased in size, the higher the energy points consumed.

Gustav turned around after leaving a bit of distance between himself and the barrier up ahead.

He stretched the massive milky glowing colored blade forward and activated combination once more.

[Sprint + Dash]

Dwwwwoosshh~

Lines of cracks were left across the place as Gustav's body blasted forward with immense speed, arriving in front of the barrier in an instant.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as he stabbed the Atomic Blade into the barrier.

The shockwaves spread out from the point of impact, slamming into the buildings on the sides and causing the sound of glass shattering to ring out as well.

Gustav groaned as he kept pushing the atomic blade with as much strength as he could muster.

His arms bulged intensely and became larger as he pushed forward, causing cracks to extend from the point where he was standing on the road to other parts of the surroundings.

Krrrryychhyyy~ Krrrryycchhh~

Sparks began to appear around the areas where the tip of the milky-colored blade was piercing through.

The atoms that made up the barrier were being disintegrated so fast the blade was beginning to make its way through.

On the other side of the barrier...

Boom!

An explosion rang out as the multiple iro silk covering the environment was finally shattered after a few seconds of relentless attacks from within.

Debris and smoke covered the entire vicinity decreasing visibility immensely, but this didn't stop the MBO Officers within as they charged out of it.

Zhwwiii~ Swwhooossh~ Fwwhii~

Multiple figures blasted out from the smoke with speed and began moving towards the other end of the barrier.

At this point, Gustav finally pushed the entire atomic blade through...

Swooosshh~

His body phased through the hole that was created instantly, along with his massive atomic blade.

Finding himself on the other end of the barrier, the atomic blade in his hand disintegrated into light particles as he charged forward with immense speed.

Swwwowoooosshshhhhzzzzz~

Cracks appeared all over the road as his figure instantly disappeared from the spot.

Reddish scales grew out of Gustav's legs as his thighs and calves increased in size, furthering his speed even more.

Combination was still activated, so he was currently moving at speed faster than sound, and now it had increased even more.

At the time the MBO officers arrived at the position where Gustav had escaped from, the hole created had already sealed itself.

"He got out," One of them shouted the instant they saw the cracks all over the place.

'How did he get out?' This question was circulating in the minds of everyone at the moment, but now wasn't the time to make any analysis.

The MBO officer with a reddish-colored face tapped a controller on his right wrist, causing the barrier to fade away.

"After him!" He commanded before flying forward with immense speed.

Boom!

The fiery ignition on his back turned blue and made a booming sound as he shot across the sky with an even faster speed than before.

The officer controlling the ground earlier landed in a street of the city and sunk into the ground. Rumbling sounds that suggested he was moving underground could be heard.

Some MBO officers leaped from building to building while using gadgets to enable flight for them and chase after Gustav.

Chapter 758 - Final Escape

Other MBO officers were arriving on the scene with vehicles, and the entire area had become even more crowded than before.

Those who arrived later asked about the current situation from their colleagues as they also gave pursuit with the understanding that they were currently going after Gustav.

At this point, Gustav was closing in on the border of Burning Sands city to the south.

Swwoossshhh~

He didn't stop running for a moment.

[Super Jump Has Been Activated]

Once he arrived at the border area, he leaped upwards with intensity.

Boom!

A massive tremor affected the surroundings, spreading out from where Gustav had leaped upwards.

This!

His figure cut across the sky with intense speed, looking like a red streak.

The burning Sands were right below him as his body flew several ten thousand feet across the air.

'Would be nice to have the ability of flight,' Gustav could not stop thinking about this as his body soured through the sky.

But he remembered that the only time he could fly was when he used the ultimate Combination Form or when DECIMATION was activated.

When these were activated, flying seemed so natural to him, and it was also in difficult situations, so he didn't think much of it, nor could he enjoy the feeling that came with flying.

Hover only allowed him to float in mid-air for a few seconds, so it couldn't be considered flying, and the only Mixedbreed he could transform into that could fly had lower movement speed compared to when he was running at full speed, so he couldn't even consider that at the moment.

Gustav could already feel his speed in mid-air decreasing which meant the momentum was slowly starting to die out, and he would be falling towards the Burning Sands soon.

He was still very high up in the air, but he could feel the intense temperature from below. It was unlike anything Gustav had ever felt like he was being cooled down and cooked at the same time.

As his body began to reach the farthest point it could in the sky, he started descending.

'This should be far enough,' Gustav thought as he began to click on the dimensional bracelet on his left wrist.

He repeatedly swiped as different checkpoints were displayed until he finally saw the one he was looking for. n(-?/-?/(?/-?/.?-(1-(n

He clicked on it instantly as he fell across the air.

Zwwhiinn~

Fifty feet away from making contact with the burning sands, a bright light surrounded his figure, and he disappeared.

Zing~

The Officers who were chasing from behind had also arrived at the border, and they had several surveillance gadgets pinpointing the direction Gustav moved in.

At this point, they realized he had crossed over the Burning Sands. Those who had the flight ability or staying off the ground continued to scale through after him. In contrast, those who were already making use of an aircraft had no issues with continuing the chase.

But all of a sudden, Gustav disappeared from the radar.

"He disappeared!" They were once more startled by this act.

This was due to the fact that a spatial disruptor had been put in place, which meant no act of teleportation should work around a radius of Five hundred miles.

"Spread out and find him. He would still have to be somewhere around," All the MBO officers could hear the voice of a well-renowned commander through their comms.

The number of MBO officers chasing after Gustav at this point had reached a number of thirty-nine.

They spread out across the place, using one means of flight or the other as they traveled across the Burning Sands.

Each MBO officer was echo ranked with a few of them already at kilo rank, so they felt humiliated having to put in this much effort to locate a mere Falcon ranked mixedblood.

The ones who had arrived earlier felt even more humiliated, recalling that Gustav even managed to trap them for a few seconds and escape the barrier they set up.

They vehemently searched for Gustav everywhere above the Burning Sands for Gustav, making use of both technological gadgets and even their bloodline abilities.

An MBO officer who could scan an entire area with his mind kept giving reports as he moved across the place, saying he couldn't find any signs of life around here.

Others with unique scouting bloodlines also failed to find Gustav no matter how much they searched.

-

Over six hours later, most of the MBO officers included in the search had returned back to the base to give their reports.

Within a large hall where a multiple number of MBO officers gathered, a dissatisfied-looking officer with a face similar to that of a gigantic praying mantis could be seen yelling out with a loud tone.

"A Falcon ranked mixedblood managed to outrun every single one of you? Ptoi!" He spat out to the side.

"You shameless pricks are soiling the reputation of the MBO! How did he manage to escape your hands when the higher-ups even gave the go-ahead to use Life Signs tracking to find him?!" He kept voicing out his questions with a strong tone of disappointment.

"Commander Linstrunt, we were not given enough information on the abilities of Gustav Crimson. If we had accessed him properly, we would have been able to deal with the situation better!" One of the Officers in the vicinity voiced out.

"We even set up a spatial disruptor, but he was still able to use spatial ability to vanish... We weren't expecting that, and the variety of abilities left us with surprises, not knowing what to expect," Another officer voiced out, and the others in the vicinity nodded their heads in agreement.

"Our first encounter with him was also within a civilized area. We had to be careful with the use of our abilities, so we wouldn't harm innocent civilians.... These factors gave Gustav Crimson the opportunity to escape from our clutches," Another officer voiced out.

Chapter 759 - Miss Aimee Arrives With Fury

"Our first encounter with him was also within a civilized area. We had to be careful with using our abilities, so we wouldn't harm innocent civilians... These factors gave Gustav Crimson the opportunity to escape from our clutches," Another officer voiced out.

"Excuses, excuses, excuses... Regardless of all of these, the MBO will be made a laughing stock for being unable to catch a Falcon ranked," Commanded Linstrunt voiced out while shaking his head.

"The Life sign tracking tech was used on him, which means he should have been unable to think, talk, remember who he is, move or perform any action for the coming weeks... How was he able to negate the effects?" The second highest-ranking officer in the hall voiced out with a suspicious look.

He was the same red-skinned Officer who Gustav tricked in mid-air during the pursuit.

The entire place became silent as everyone pondered this same issue as well. Whenever the beam of light shot from the skies finally located the desired person, they would be unable to perform any action for weeks.

They would literally be in a vegetative state, which might give them an untreatable side effect after they had snapped out of it.

The burning feeling in their foreheads would be the last thing remembered when they returned to their senses. Some might even have their brains deteriorated which was why the MBO only used the technology in extreme cases.

In this case, the device surprisingly didn't cause such effects to Gustav, which was something no one could understand at the moment.

"That is..." Before Commander Linstrunt could voice out his sentence completely, a strong pressure suddenly descended upon the entire vicinity.

Ghrrrrhhhhh~

The whole place vibrated intensely as they sensed a powerful figure floating above the premises.

The officers' eyes widened as they looked upwards even though they couldn't see through the roofing of the building they were currently in.

"Who gave you the permission to use that device on my student!?" A mighty feminine voice laced with anger and killing intent reverberated across the entire city.

The citizens of the city were once again startled and shook with wariness as they felt the pressure descending upon the city was even stronger than the one that happened hours ago.

People began to run and hide for cover thinking the same scenario with the beam of light shooting down from the sky earlier would repeat itself but with more intensity since the pressure was more powerful.

"I... Is... Isn't... That the voice of the demon quee... I.. I... mean young Miss Aimee..." One of the officers stuttered as he voiced out quickly.

The others were not deaf, so of course, they were instantly able to tell who the voice belonged to as well. Every single person in the hall had expressions of fear on their faces, the two highest-ranking MBO officers included.

'Her student? Who is her student?' All of them had this thought circulating in their minds as they seemed to be oblivious to who Miss Aimee was talking about. n((?)-?..?-)?--?-(I--n

Miss Aimee, who was floating a few thousand feet above the ground, stared at the dazzling fiery star-shaped structure in the sky.

Without saying a word, purplish energy blasted forth from her figure as she flew upwards while stretching out her right hand.

Purplish streaks shot out of her palm and slammed into the structure, causing it to get blasted further into the sky as the flames surrounding it instantly died out.

Miss Aimee flew further upwards and grabbed the massive structure that seemed to be the size of three mountains merged together.

She held it up in the air like it was nothing above the city and stared at the area where the MBO base was located.

Fwwhhiiii~

She flung the massive structure downwards with ease.

The officers within the base could feel the immense pressure headed towards them from above and instantly rushed out of the base as quickly as they could.

Boom!

In the next moment, a mighty explosion rang out as the massive structure landed directly on the base and exploded, destroying the entire base along with the surroundings.

The structure was looking way bigger than that in the sky initially due to the dazzling yellow flames surrounding it, making it look like an artificial sun. Now that it was put out, the size had reduced a lot, but it was still supermassive.

The entire city suddenly descended into darkness after miss Aimee destroyed the fiery structure.

It turned out that it was currently late in the night, but due to the structure that was always lit up, it still looked like daytime.

Just like that, the citizens of Burning Sands City that had not experienced night in over fifty years finally saw the skies darken.

Those who had managed to escape safely from the base without any harm stared at the purplish figure floating above in the night sky, radiating with menacing and powerful energy.

Her gaze upon the area was like that of a deity staring at foolish mortals who had crossed her... Cold and merciless.

'She just destroyed the city's multi-tech device,' Everyone was both astonished and fearful, knowing just how hot the structure was.

None of them would be able to withstand the temperature, talk more of touching it with their bare hands and putting out the flames surrounding it.

"You lots haven't answered my question? I said, who gave you permission to use the device on my student!?" Miss Aimee's voice reverberated across the place again as she gracefully stretched her palm towards the already decimated base.

Everyone's eyes widened in fear and wariness as they heard the question. They knew that if she was to attack again, not just the area surrounding the base but the entire city could be in trouble.

"Young Miss, who is this student you speak of?" One of the high-ranking officers asked with a respectful look from below.

"Gustav Crimson,"

The instant those words were voiced out, the entire place descended into a brief silence.

'We were not told that she had a student.... And it just happened to be Gustav Crimson,' A lot of them had these thoughts circulating in their minds.

Chapter 760 - I Will Flatten This City

Only a few people in the MBO knew that Gustav was affiliated with Miss Aimee, and none of the ones who were sent to Burning Sands City were amongst them.

"Young Miss, you have to understand... we were under orders from the higher-ups," Command Linstrunt voiced out with a respectful tone far different from how he had been speaking to the other officers a while ago.

Those who had never seen Miss Aimee before but had heard of her name were astonished, seeing that she was more fearful in person.

"The higher-ups told you fools to use it against my student, and you agreed to do so," Miss Aimee voiced out with a condescending tone as the purplish energy around her blasted out of her body even more.

Grrrrrhhhhh~

The entire place trembled immensely.

"You all deserve to die," Miss Aimee didn't care if she sounded unreasonable at the moment.

She raised her hand high up...

Vrttthhiiiii~

In the next instant, a massive boulder appeared above the sky.

"Huh?" Before anyone could react, the boulder began to increase in size.

Zzzzhhhhhiiuuu~

Rumbling sounds rang out across the city as the moon was blotted out by the massive rock that had appeared in the sky.

In a few seconds, the entire city had been completely covered up by the massive piece of rock floating in the sky.

Purplish energy surrounded the entire rock.

They couldn't see Miss Aimee's small figure holding onto this massive piece of rock with just a single hand since they were currently on the far northern side of the city.

"It only takes one action to flatten this entire city... Choose your next words carefully," Miss Aimee voiced out while still floating high up in the air.

"Young Miss, please be reasonable. It's not the fault of anyone here; we were just following orders," The Commander shouted out once again with a panicked expression.

Every single person in the city was panicking at this moment, seeing the massive rock stationed right above their city.

The MBO officers knew they would be unable to do anything to stop her if she wanted to do this, so they just remained in place. A lot of them were cowering in fear and about to pass out from the pressure of her mixedblood energy.

"I do not care about your orders. Where is he?" She questioned.

"He? Who?" Commander Linstrunt asked.

"Gustav... Where did you keep him?" Miss Aimee questioned again.

"Oh, we lost him, young miss... We were unable to catch him," Commander Linstrunt answered quickly.

"Lost? So you lots didn't get him?" She asked once again.

"No, young miss... He escaped," Commander Linstrunt praying mantis face lit up as he noticed the look on Miss Aimee's face slowly changing.

He had never been so glad about a failed mission before. Now he realized he should have been thanking his subordinates for failing to catch Gustav instead of scolding them.

"Are you telling me he's okay?" Miss Aimee asked once again with a tone of concern.

"The Officers were unable to catch him due to his escaping tricks and multiple skills, so I'm sure he is fine young miss, since he escaped with his own strength," Commander Linstrunt wasn't just praising Gustav's skills because he was Miss Aimee's student but because he also saw some of the footages linking to Gustav's escape.

He knew Gustav was truly a special Mixedblood even though he scolded his subordinates for being unable to catch him. Now he felt it made sense why someone with a lower-ranked bloodline was skilled enough to escape the pursuit of many higher-ranked Mixedbloods.

The massive piece of rock in the sky slowly began to shrink down after Miss Aimee heard the response. Her gaze slightly reduced in intensity as the purplish energy surrounding her slowly started to rescind.

"Lil sis, were you truly going to destroy the entire city?" Another feminine voice was heard in the air as a figure appeared behind Miss Aimee.

"If they had harmed him... I would raze this city to the ground." Miss Aimee answered unhesitatingly without mincing words.

Chills ran down everyone's spine as they heard that.

'She's not called the demon queen for nothing,' All of them bore thoughts similar to this.

"You're so violent, Lil sis, haha. You still haven't changed," The other feminine voice resounded again.

"Why did you follow me?" Miss Aimee asked as she slowly descended from the sky.

The figure descending with her was a beautiful lady with grey and blue colored hair.

This lady had a slim figure and was clad in a red leather gown with a long slit reaching her left thigh.

This was the same lady that teleported the rest of the civilians out of the city Miss Aimee saved from the ashy poisonous fog.

"Oh, come on, I had to see who was making my little sis get all worked up," Rhilia said with a light chuckle.

"Turns out it was a little fugitive," She added with a light snarky tone.

"Don't get in my way," Miss Aimee turned to the side and gave her a death glare while speaking.

"Of course not. I won't," Rhilia responded with a nervous chuckle while raising her hands slightly with a look of defeat.

Miss Aimee turned to look around and stared at the destruction she had caused. Seeing everywhere in flames, not one shred of pity could be seen in her gaze.

The MBO officers were glad that the danger had passed, but they were still very scared at the moment seeing her walking towards them.

Now they didn't know whether to keep going after Gustav or not when the higher-ups gave the instruction. On one side, they might lose their official title, and on the other side, they might lose their lives. n(-?/-?/(?/-?/.?-(1-(n

"Come here, you," Miss Aimee voiced out.

The praying mantis-faced commander walked towards her trying to maintain a calm outlook.

"Tell me everything that happened," She demanded while a chair formed behind.

Miss Aimee proceeded to sit on the chair amidst the flames and destruction while crossing her legs as she listened to the narration of Commander Linstrunt.

Chapter 761 - The Unknown Voices

****************

Within an unknown place in the universe, time and space flowed as normally as they would.

This part of the deep vacuum of intergalactic space was devoid of any form of light. However, visibility wasn't zero.

If one looked closely, one could see a small brown dot very far in the endless vacuum of space. The brown dot was actually a planet, albeit too far from the current position, so it looked tinier than a human baby's pinky.

Orange-colored solar winds occasionally moved across this dark part of space which seemed more dead than normal.

The gravitational force in this area was also at an absolute, and a small shrieking sound was audible.

Vhhhrrrrhhhh~

An ashy-colored fog could be seen wriggling like a creature as it drifted across the endless intergalactic space.

It seemed to be squirming in agony as it beelined towards the small brown dot in the distance.

Suddenly...

"HO WHAT DO WE HAVE HERE," Numerous voices suddenly boomed across space.

"QUITE AN INTERESTING CREATURE, I SHOULD SCAN IT'S COMPONENTS," It sounded like numerous voices echoing together with a mix of screeches, male and female. Still, it was actually coming from a single source.

Even though these numerous voices joined together could be heard, no figure could be seen. In fact, it seemed as if the voice was coming from everywhere and nowhere at the same time.

The Ashy fog, which obviously had sentience wriggled across the place in space, trying to find the source of the voice but to no avail.

This part of space quietened for some time, almost leading the Ashy fog to believe the source of the voice was gone but in the next instant...

"INTERESTING! INTERESTING! THIS CREATURE WILL BENEFIT ME! HAHA!" The voices sounded excited after staying silent for a while.

This gave room to the thought that it had finished scanning the ashy-colored fog like it mentioned earlier.

"YOU'RE COMING WITH ME, LITTLE CREATURE," The intertwined voices resounded out again and in the next instant...

Zhrriixxx~

A small black hole opened up and swallowed up the entirety of the ashy-colored fog.

It disappeared the next instant, and this part of the intergalactic space returned to its initial tranquility.

*******************

Within an underground tunnelway that looked rugged and was packed with lots of chunks scattered around the place, a figure could be seen sitting a pile of debris while munching on some food.

This was obviously Gustav, and he was currently in the same underground tunnelway he blew away during his escape with Boss Danzo and Charisas from the underground battle arena guards.

The whole place looked stuffed, and the walls of the tunnelways looked like they might come crashing down at any moment.

Fortunately, the holes created on the roofing from the blast had been patched, and even though there was barely any space for movement within this place, Gustav was glad it wasn't as bad as he pictured.

The entire tunnelway almost completely collapsed the last time, but the Ring Lords had begun working on them after Gustav destroyed the pathways to getting to one of their underground battle facilities.

Even though they were unable to restructure it completely before Gustav erased them from existence, they had repaired it to a certain extent which was why Gustav could stay here without problems.

This was where he had picked to teleport to while he was falling towards the burning sands when the MBO officers were chasing after him.

It was over a thousand feet below the surface of the burning sands.

This was made possible since Gustav had teleported away from here using his dimensional bracelet the last time he fought Garou and Biden.

The dimensional bracelet marked spots he had teleported from as checkpoints to teleport back to such locations anytime.

Gustav consumed the last bar wrap of snack in his hand and tapped on his left wrist.

"It's back to being fully charged," He muttered as he recalled he had only been here for about twelve hours. n.)?-.?-)?--?/-?)-1)-n

Four solid-looking blue bars were displayed on the surface of the bracelet.

Gustav had used the bracelet twice to teleport, and he recalled only half a bar was deducted.

Originally, it took extremely long for the bracelet to recharge, which was why Gustav refrained from using it unnecessarily.

The reason Gustav didn't teleport far away both times was that he had studied the dimensional bracelet, so he knew a lot more power was consumed when he teleported farther distances or with multiple people.

Gustav knew if he decided to teleport to the other places saved as checkpoints which were very far away, the entire four bars might be consumed, and using the dimensional bracelet for a long time would be out of the question.

He didn't want to be far away from Burning Sands City despite the situation since he hadn't completed his objective yet, so this was the best course of action he could think of at the time.

"Since no one has found me, that would mean the burning sands can defect the ability of the Life Signs tracking the MBO used," Gustav analyzed.

He recalled the beam from the sky and his head burning up, so he knew the tracking was affiliated with the light. Since the MBO had used it earlier, he didn't have any doubt that they could use it again to try and find him, but since he had been here for half a day and no one had any idea about his whereabouts, it meant the burning sands above prevented the effectiveness of whatever device they were using to implement it.

Gustav was actually right with his speculation. The MBO did try using Life Signs tracking again, but when the beam fell in the middle of the burning sands, there was no response, unlike before when it was in the middle of the city.

This happened before Miss Aimee's arrival, and the MBO was led to believe Gustav might have escaped to neighboring cities, so the word had already been sent out for the other cities to watch out for him.

n)/O????In

Chapter 762 - Arrival Of A Familiar Group

Regardless of these actions, Gustav was still unable to be found, so he was glad he made the right decision by teleporting to this place.

"That was unexpected," Gustav was still surprised that the MBO had the capability to use something similar to Life Sign tracking.

It wasn't exactly the same with his, but the similarities could not be overlooked.

At the time it was activated, his forehead burned with a symbolic glow, and they were instantly able to pinpoint his location.

The energy the beam emitted was also similar when he activated Life Sign Tracking.

His wouldn't cause the forehead of a person to glow up, but he would have to copy the invisible symbol ingrained deep in their forehead and picture it to find the person.

Gustav's Life Signs Tracking wouldn't cause any harm to the person he was looking for, neither would the surroundings be affected, but the MBO's device seemed to lack that, and the fact that the person had to be in a city-wide range of the beam before it could be effective.

Gustav could see through a person's forehead no matter where they were in the world so long as he had their life signs. He could also locate them from that.

Safe to say, Gustav's life sign tracking was less complicated and more effective than the MBOs.

He had no idea that the negative effect on the person it was used against was even worse than he thought, and he just happened to be unaffected.

("The MBO pushed their plans forward suddenly... I hacked into one of their mainframes and found out they had a meeting not too long ago,") The system voiced in his head.

"A sudden meeting, hmm... I almost got caught because of that," Gustav couldn't understand why they would just change their minds like that.

("One of the people in attendance for that meeting was Yung Jo,") The system added.

"Of course, it had to be him," Gustav wasn't so surprised anymore.

Knowing Yung Jo for being a master of persuasion, Gustav knew he must have given the higher-ups reason to implement their plan early.

It was already a given that the device using Life Sign Tracking was the plan to get Gustav, but he couldn't understand why they didn't just make use of it earlier.

Why did it seem like they were giving him time to show himself before they decided to use it like it was an extreme measure. Gustav couldn't wrap his head around this, but he decided to keep it at the back of his mind in the meantime.

"That bastard... When I'm done handling this situation and getting the second quarter of Scientist ZiL research, I should find a way to erase his pitiful existence," This had once again triggered Gustav.

He knew Yung Jo was still after him and now everything else that had been happening, which increased the world's suspicions about Gustav, made sense now.

Gustav felt Yung Jo was probably pulling strings in the shadows to make sure this incident completely buried him.

He hadn't forgotten about Yung Jo and everything he had done, but there was no time to deal with Yung Jo while dealing with everything he had been dealing with since he got out of Camp.

Gustav sighed, trying to relax. His current plans were much more important at the moment.

"I need to get to the business district I destroyed... Hmm, it's probably still very much under surveillance which means I'll have to be careful," Gustav voiced out.

("But you need to get the corpse from Scientist ZiL's lab first,") The system reminded.

"That goes without a saying, but the business district is harder to get into without arousing any suspicions and implementing my plans," Gustav responded.

("On the bright side, they think you escaped to another city, so they'd probably not try to use that device anytime soon,") The system stated.

"But they know I can teleport, so they should also know I might come back... It's not so certain that they wouldn't make use of the device," Gustav was still a bit worried but what needed to be done. Anyway, he would have to get back to Burning Sands City soon.

They had no idea that the city had been plunged into darkness due to Miss Aimee destroying the structure responsible for shooting out the Life Sign Tracking Beam.

"They're probably still everywhere trying to get me... I'll stay here for a day more," Gustav looked around as he spoke.

**************

-Burning Sands City

"What happened here?" A youngster in a white MBO outfit voiced out as he got out of an aircraft that had just landed with a group of other youngsters coming out behind him.

"Looks like hell rained down on this place," Another youngster answered him from behind as he also got out.

The others behind had looks of awe as they stared at the mountain-sized star-shaped structure sitting in the middle of a gigantic crater that seemed to have been created from a collision.

They were a group of twelve currently standing in place, staring at the destruction in the surroundings with looks of confusion and astonishment. It seemed like this wasn't what they were expecting to meet here.

"Hey, Aildris, what do you think that is?" One of them with dark skin and bush afro-styled hair voiced out.

"I'm not so sure, E.E but from the looks of things..." The tallest in the group voiced out as he looked up into the dark sky to see the moon positioned at the northeast.

"I think that used to be Burning Sands City artificial sun," He stated with a look of uncertainty.

Everyone was startled as they heard that. They stared at the massive structure once more, then looked at the sky as they recalled a piece of information.

"Their artificial sun?" Falco voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"Did you forget it was mentioned that Burning Sands City never experienced nightfall?" Teemee voiced out from the side.

"Yeah... Oh..." Falco came to a realisation as he looked upwards.

"It's Night,"

Chapter 763 - The Gang's First Mission

"Yeah... Oh..." Falco came to a realisation as he looked upwards.

"It's night," He voiced out.

Everyone else had looks of contemplation on their faces as they wondered how this came to be.

The group of twelve that had just arrived comprised of, Aildris, E.E, Falco, Ria, Glade, Angy, Teemee, Elevora, Chad, Vera, and two other special class cadets.

These five had been put on a special mission different from the other cadets who were undergoing their first mission after the one year spent within the MBO Camp.

*************

-The MBO Camp (A few days earlier)

Within a small private space, a group of twelve were gathered together in front of an MBO officer dressed in an Orange-colored MBO uniform.

He seemed to be briefing them about something which was quite shocking, based on the expressions on their faces.

They all had expressions of confusion and disbelief on their faces. n.)?-.?-)?--?/-?)-1)-n

"What? Our first mission is to assist the MBO in finding Gustav?" Falco voiced out after the officer in front of them finished speaking.

"Yes, you're to put in effort into assisting them in tracking him. You have all been chosen to catch the fugitive Gustav based on your past relationship with him. We expect good results from you lots," The MBO officer voiced out unhesitatingly.

"Hol up...Fugitive? There must be a mistake somewhere," E.E voiced out with a tone of disapproval.

"Did you miss the part where I mentioned almost three thousand people were killed and properties worth hundreds of millions were destroyed as well?" The MBO officer responded with a condescending tone.

"Are you saying he's responsible?" Aildris proceeded to ask.

"So far, all the evidence points towards him, so he's the main suspect," The MBO officer answered.

"Which means there's still a chance of this all being some huge mistake," Aildris mumbled.

"There has to be some sort of mistake; Gustav wouldn't just do that," Angy finally spoke after being silent for some time.

'I mean, he would kill, but he wouldn't kill for no good reason. Committing manslaughter is out of option,' Angy thought.

"Gustav always have a reason for killing. I'm sure the MBO are not digging well into this," Matilda also voiced out her displeasure about this whole situation.

"Killing Over 2700 people, old, young and children included... Yeah, I'm sure he had a good reason for doing that," The MBO officer voiced out while staring at the cadets like they were naive.

"There's no way he's responsible for that," E.E replied with a look of certainty.

"Well, if that is so, he should come out and prove himself innocent. Since you're his friends, help catch him, and then you can help him prove his innocence," The MBO Officer stated.

"The details you all need about the whole situation are in the chips I handed you. Make sure you go through the information and learn about the situation completely... You all will be transported to Burning Sands City in two days," He voiced out and proceeded to start walking towards the door.

"I almost forgot..." The MBO officer paused as he arrived at the exit and turned his head to the side.

"The world government placed a bounty of forty million on his head. That amount of money could change your lives if you catch him yourselves," He voiced out before leaving.

"This..." Glade voiced out with a look of astonishment.

"Forty million?" Chad voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"He's just a suspect, and they already put this much bounty on him?" Matilda couldn't believe her ears.

Bounties would only be put on confirmed criminals who had already caused countless deaths and destruction. Sahil's boss, Sharmax, was someone who was already considered a crime lord, so he had up to a hundred million bounty on his head.

It was surprising that they would put a bounty like this on Gustav's head when it hadn't even been confirmed yet if he was responsible.

"As expected of that merciless bastard. Hahaha, I will catch him and get the money for myself," Chad voiced out with a crazy look on his face.

He stopped laughing when he sensed the stares on him in the room.

Aildris, E.E, Angy, and the others were staring at him intensely with a serious look as if to warn him.

"What? He's wanted. Y'all are in the wrong place if you're showing sentimentality on the job," Chad voiced out with a frown before turning around to leave as well.

"I don't know Gustav as much as the rest of you, but I'm sure there's more to this than revealed," Elevora finally spoke after silently accessing the situation in her mind.

"Let's make sure we find him first before they do so we can hear from him directly," Elevora suggested.

"Sounds like a plan," E.E responded with a nod. There was no way he would accept handing Gustav over just like that, no matter what the MBO said.

"They probably want to us to fish him out in a kind of way, or they need private information about him that they could use to catch him from us... Either way, I don't think they'll let us get directly involved," Aildris stated with a thoughtful gaze.

"The MBO better be ready to kiss my black ass if they think I'll give them any information on Gustav," E.E stated with a decisive glare.

"What if they decide to kiss it, though?" Falco voiced out in response.

E.E; "..."

Everyone turned to stare at him and E.E with a myriad of expressions displayed on their face.

"Sorry, that was a weird thing to ask," The moment Falco stated, the boys burst into laughter.

"Idiot,"

"Dumbass,"

"Oh, come on, it was a genuine question,"

"Who says that?"

"Hahahaha,"

The girls stared at them with straight faces, and Glade sighed while facepalming.

"This is a serious situation, guys," She voiced out.

"Ahem, yes *cough cough* back to the topic at hand," Aildris tried regaining his cool composure as he voiced out.

Chapter 764 - I Just Hope He's Okay

"I don't care about you lots plan. I'll catch Gustav and hand him over myself if I have to. I want that money," Another special class cadet that happened to be in this group voiced out.

He gave everyone a glare before leaving through the exit. He was the only guy that didn't share in their sense of humor, and now they were only ten left in the room.

"Who cares about those two idiots! I will not let anything happen to my rival!" Ria shouted out with a look of enthusiasm.

"Keep your voice down, dumbass," Teemee slapped the back of his head as he voiced out.

"Let's just make sure to give the MBO very little information and make plans to get to Gustav before anyone else does," Matilda said with a decisive look.

"If you're on this, hands in," Matilda said while stretching out her hand.

Aildris nodded and stretched out his hand, placing it on hers. E.E wasted no time and moved to the side while stretching out his hand as well.

Falco, Teemee, Ria, Elevora, and Glade also moved forward and placed their hands on the others as well.

"I don't know him well enough too, but like Elevora said, there's more to this, so I agree with the plan," Chutlu, the sixth-ranked strongest first-year cadet, voiced out as he also moved forward.

He placed his palm right on top of theirs as well.

Angy's face showed a radiant smile as she turned to the side and stared at Vera, who was standing over there all this time without speaking.

"What about you, Vera?" She asked.

"It goes without a saying that I will help my master," She said with a serious look before walking towards them and placed her hand on the eight hands already joined together.

Angy was a little startled hearing Vera call Gustav her master, but she shrugged it off and moved towards them to place her hands on theirs too.

"Let's do it," She voiced out with a strong tone.

-

While that was happening, all across different places in the camp, cadets were receiving their first missions in groups.

It was already a year since they had arrived at camp, so it was time for the first years to embark on their first missions.

First missions were usually easy ones and pretty much tests to see how much improvement every cadet had gone through in the last year.

Depending on how well a cadet did during their first mission, they might be sent on another one and return later to camp than the others. If they were assessed to have performed spectacularly on the field, one year would be deducted from the amount of time they are supposed to spend in the camp.

Originally, it was four years, but those who performed splendidly would have the numbers reduced for them. For Gustav, it was already guaranteed he wouldn't spend more than two years before the first years began training a year ago.

Right now, different groups all across camps had received their first mission, and they would be leaving the camp in about two to three days for their first mission.

Aildris, E.E, Angy, and the others happened to be drafted on this special mission to assist in catching Gustav.

Within the next two days, they studied the information on the chip and got more details about the incident.

This made them realize the severity of the situation seeing clips about the destruction and the state the city was left in after the incident.

Only Angy was completely running crazy with a lot of thoughts in her head as she saw a piece of information that stated Boss Danzo was killed.

She remembered Boss Danzo to be someone Gustav considered to be like a father to him, and it truly scared her to think of what Gustav could have done after this happened.

'Could he have gone mad and caused this destruction because of that?' Angy thought as she sat in her room, analyzing the whole situation.

'No, Gustav would only try to harm the people responsible; there would be no reason for him to commit genocide...' Angy held her head as she thought. She was extremely worried after seeing this piece of information.

She barely knew Boss Danzo, but Gustav had mentioned him so many times that it was impossible to overlook their relationship.

'I should keep this from the others... They may see it as a reason to believe he's responsible,' Angy thought to herself.

'I just hope he's okay,' Thinking about it carefully, Angy realized there was no way Gustav would be okay, just like she wouldn't if she lost her father.

'We have to find him before anyone else does,' Angy really longed to find Gustav and be beside him right now, but there was no way to achieve that.

She suddenly recalled something.

'He mentioned a granddaughter here in camp... Has she been informed?' Angy thought before standing to her feet.

'I should go speak with her,' She decided.

*************

-Burning Sands City (Present Time)

"You kids," Two MBO officers approached the group of twelve standing in a line-up format a few feet ahead of the aircraft.

They turned to face him after hearing that.

"Commander Linstrunt will see you now, follow me," The lady on the left voiced out and proceeded to turn around.

"Wait, what about her," Angy voiced out while gesturing at the aircraft behind.

A feminine figure with a crestfallen expression walked out of the aircraft in the next instant.

"We were told there was only twelve of you... Who is she?" The MBO officer asked.

"She's here for her father," Angy responded.

Both officers stared at each other in confusion before the female officer responded.

"You twelve come with me. My subordinate will take care of her," She said before proceeding to turn around once more, leading them away from the aircraft. n--?))?-)?/-?--?-(1)-n

The other male officer walked towards the girl in a cadet outfit as well to question her.

-

The group of twelve were led towards a massive tent-like structure right behind the area of destruction.

-------------------------

Join my discord server >>

https://discord.gg/up6VHdMJZc

I will post Miss Aimee's Illustration as a paragraph comment here.

Chapter 765 - What Are They Doing Here?

The group of twelve was led towards a massive tent structure right behind the area of destruction.

Many MBO officers were moving across the place, and each of them exuded power which made the group confused even more.

'If there are these many powerful officers in place, how is it possible for the artificial sun to get destroyed?' They all had similar thoughts in their minds as they headed for the tent-like structure.

They were led through the entrance in a few seconds, and it looked like they had arrived at what seemed to be an improvised base.

It looked really better on the inside than they expected with different sets of technology set up in different areas.

A few Officers could be seen stationed in front of holographic computers tapping on keyboards. Different screens floated in mid-air, displaying several locations all across the city.

A few MBO officers were currently standing in the middle around two ladies as they seemed to be discussing something.

The MBO officer who brought the group here moved towards the officers standing around the middle area discussing.

"The cadets are here, Sir," She voiced out the moment she arrived in front of them while gesturing towards the back.

The five discussing turned to stare at the group of twelve.

"What are they doing here?" Miss Aimee, who happened to be in the middle, voiced out as she spotted the kids.

"Miss Aimee?" Angy said with a surprised look.

E.E, Falco, Glade, and Matilda also recognized Miss Aimee, remembering she was Gustav's master and also recalling the rumor that she was the most powerful female mixedblood on earth.

Besides them, a few of the other special class cadets also recognized Miss Aimee's face, and their faces lit up with shock.

'Gustav is done for,' Those who didn't know of her relationship with Gustav had this thought.

"Angy and the rest of you, why are you here?" Miss Aimee asked once again.

The others were surprised Miss Aimee actually knew who Angy was and started questioning the connection in their minds.

"Erm, Miss Aimee..." Before Angy could explain, Commander Linstrunt interrupted.

"They are here on the higher-ups' order to assist with catching Gustav Crimson," He explained.

"Oh?" Miss Aimee voiced out while scanning at all twelve of them.

They felt chills crawl down their spines as she stared at them one after the other. They couldn't help but feel like they were doing something wrong.

'Impossible... The legendary Demon Queen is also after Gustav. We might as well forfeit this mission,' Chad was one of the few that knew who Miss Aimee was.

"You lots plan on extraction information about Gustav from them?" Miss Aimee's eyes squinted as he turned to the side to ask commander Linstrunt.

"...That is... Young Miss, the higher-ups sent them here. I have nothing to do with this..." Commander Linstrunt praying mantis-like face trembled a bit as he spoke.

"I can send them back if you want," He added with a respectful tone.

Miss Aimee had a contemplative look on her face as she heard that.

"Miss Aimee, you know he couldn't have done that, right? Please let us help find him," Angy suddenly shouted out with a pleading expression.

"Of course. I know my student well enough... While it is within possibility, the circumstances surrounding what happened is what needs to be brought to the light," Miss Aimee stated.

"Student?" Chad blurted out with a look of confusion.

The others, too, had heard this and wondered if they heard right.

Miss Aimee didn't bother responding to them and turned to face Commander Linstrunt.

"Have you suspended the search on him?" She asked.

"Yes, we have sent out the word for all Officers around the city to return to base and cease their search," Commander Linstrunt answered.

"Good. I will find him myself," She stated.

"If anyone makes a move on him or harm him in any way, there will be hell to pay," Miss Aimee voiced out before proceeding to walk away.

The group of twelve left a gap in between their lineup for her to pass through as she moved towards the exit.

"Is this it?"

"Does that mean our mission ended before it even started?"

The cadets were both astonished and confused at the same time after listening to Miss Aimee's conversation with Commander Linstrunt.

Miss Aimee suddenly paused as she got to the entrance and turned slightly to the side.

"Let these ones follow me. They'll complete their mission under me," She stated.

"Young Miss, do you mean you want them to work with you?" Commander Linstrunt asked, trying to confirm if his ears were playing tricks on him.

"Hold on... I don't know some of them," She said while turning around and began walking forward again.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

With every step she took, their hearts pounded in anxiety.

"Just these five are good," Miss Aimee said while pointing at Angy, E.E, Falco, Matilda, and Glade.

"Thanks, ma'am, haha," E.E voiced out, raising his fist.

A smile appeared on Angy's face as she heard that, but Miss Aimee's next statement left her dumbfounded.

"Send the rest back. Let them go on some other mission. They're not needed here," Miss Aimee voiced out and turned back around to leave. n-/0????In

The others had dark looks on their faces after hearing that. Aildris smiled wryly while Elevora maintained her poker face, seemingly not bothered by this decision.

Miss Aimee turned to the side and stared at Elevora from the corner of her eye.

"You remind me of him, but I can't let you work with me if I don't trust you," Miss Aimee said before resuming walking forward.

Everyone saw Miss Aimee's eyes on Elevora in those few moments, so they knew she was speaking to her, but this brought them even more confusion.

'Is Gustav her student?'

'Is Gustav the person she is referring to when she says Elevora reminds her of him?'

'Did she just get rid of every other MBO officer and us on the case so she could find Gustav herself?'

Different thoughts ran through their minds.

Chapter 766 - It's Time

"Miss Aimee!" Angy called out to her before she could leave once more.

"Ugh, what is it, kid?" Miss Aimee asked with a slight look of frustration.

"Some of them are Gustav's precious friends, and I'm sure they will be of help," Angy voiced out.

"Don't know them, don't care..." Miss Aimee responded with an uncaring expression.

"Gustav trusts some of them... And he would even entrust them with his life if need be," Angy stated.

Miss Aimee turned to stare at Angy at this point with a look of ridicule.

"If you think that, then you don't know Gustav. He would never entrust anyone with his life. I'm not even sure he would entrust me with his life. That kid *sigh*" Miss Aimee spoke and sighed afterward.

She proceeded to turn around to leave at this point.

'She's not wrong. Looks like Angy won't be able to convince her,' E.E thought as he watched the dialogue from up ahead.

"I know he wouldn't, but I'm counting on the fact that one day he will... But I can assure you he really trusts some of them here," Angy remained unrelenting as she tried to convince Miss Aimee.

"I don't," Miss Aimee responded coldly before leaving through the exit.

Angy sighed after Miss Aimee left. She was quite disappointed that her words yielded no result.

Angy turned around and started walking towards the group.

"I guess we'll leave it up to you guys," Aildris voiced out with a smile.

"There's nothing to worry about since she's like the strongest being on the planet. I'm sure we'll only be able to do little anyways," Teemee stated too.

Ria still seemed crestfallen since he was hoping he would get to see Gustav after so long.

"I can't believe the Demon Queen was his teacher this whole time," Chad was still having a hard time believing everything that had been revealed here, and so were the others who knew of Miss Aimee.

"Looks like you seven are heading back, tom..." One of the officers beside Commander Linstrunt was speaking when a feminine voice interrupted.

"Hold on,"

Everyone turned towards the entry point to see Miss Aimee walking back in.

"Point out the ones you said Gustav trust," Miss Aimee said while staring at Angy.

A look of excitement appeared on Angy's face as she heard that.

"I will only pick them if their bloodlines will prove useful in some kind of way," Miss Aimee added.

Angy began pointing them out one after the other, starting with Aildris.

"He just like E.E is one of Gustav's best buddy and also ranked number three now number two since Gustav was de-ranked,"

"Gustav trained her in camp, so she's like your grand student," She voiced out while pointing at Vera.

"Oh, Gustav decided to train someone..." Miss Aimee was a bit surprised, but this was an automatic pass from her because she knew Gustav wouldn't just pick anyone to perform such action.

"He calls himself Gustav's rival..."

After giving a breakdown of info on, Aildris, Vera, Teemee, and Ria, only Elevora was left.

"She's... Not really close with Gustav, but she's more of a rival considering the fact that she was number one, then Gustav de-ranked her, then she became number one again after the whole incident..." Angy said while gesturing at Elevora.

Miss Aimee walked towards Elevora and stared at her. Her eyes were especially focused on the purple head-tie wrapped around her forehead.

Miss Aimee could sense a restricted force of power there.

"I'll be keeping my eyes on you," Miss Aimee said to her.

"Yes, Miss," Elevora responded respectfully, but unlike the others who had chills crawling down their spines whenever Miss Aimee stared at them, Elevora had a straight face and didn't even flinch once.

Miss Aimee was quite interested in her than she admitted, but all that was something she decided to put aside for now.

"Alright then, the other two can be sent on another mission," Miss Aimee said before turning around to leave.

"You ten, come with me," Miss Aimee said while walking out.

"Wait... What about me, Angy?" Chad yelled out with a look of betrayal.

"Eh? You don't even like Gustav. Why would I pick you?" Angy stared at Chad and questioned with a confused expression.

"That was before... Haha, aren't we all friends? Come on, pick me too," Chad voiced out shamelessly.

"No," Angy stated with a look of disgust before walking out with the rest.

Chad and the other special class cadet had a bitter look on their faces as the ten followed after Miss Aimee.

***************

Within the underground tunnelway, Gustav sat in a crossed-legged position with his eyes closed.

"It has completely changed to a dark red color now... What does this mean?" Gustav muttered as his senses scanned his internal structure.

He was currently checking on the state of his Yarki. It was still wrapped by the ashy-colored, bandaid-like restraints, but he could see the color of Yarki had completely changed within.

The bandaid-like restraints covering it had little cracks all-over. They were barely visible, but Gustav could sense them like he could see them directly.

"It will probably come off in a few days," Gustav thought out loud.

He was interested in seeing what other surprise Yarki had in store for him beyond the color change. He was sure he would be in for some surprises sensing that Yarki also emitted a different kind of energy compared to before.

After a few more seconds, Gustav retracted his senses and stood to his feet.

"It's time," He voiced out after opening his eyes.

"I should contact Scientist ZiL the moment I get back into the city," Gustav decided while tapping on the dimensional bracelet strapped to his left wrist.

Tap!

He wasted no time in picking the same area he was trapped in by the MBO during his pursuit. n-/0????In

<<Initiating Spatial Jump>>

As the bracelet emitted a burst of bright light, his facial features were also changing.

In the next instant...

Zing~

He disappeared amidst the bright light.

Chapter 767 - I Think That's My Teacher

<<Initiating Spatial Jump>>

As the bracelet emitted a burst of bright light, his facial features were also changing.

In the next instant...

Zing~

He disappeared amidst the bright light.

-

Appearing back in the middle of the city, Gustav was met with a huge shock.

"Why are the skies dark?" He mumbled while staring at the skies.

The blazing star-shaped pearl that was always situated in the northern part of the sky within the city was nowhere to be found.

'Is this an after-effect of using Life Sign Tracking?' Gustav wondered after seeing the empty skies.

He already felt the MBO's Life Sign Tracking method wasn't as efficient as his. So thinking this was an after-effect was due to knowing that the beam came from the floating structure in the sky.

Gustav activated God Eyes and looked around the city. There were also power outages in some areas.

Thinking that this might be an after-effect, Gustav felt they wouldn't be using the structure for a while, and he didn't have to worry about being located like before in the city for some time.

He had no idea the entire structure had been destroyed, and Life Sign tracking would most likely be unable to be used in this city unless the MBO decided to activate one of their space satellites and point it in the direction of this city.

This was something that would be unlikely to happen due to Miss Aimee's recent input.

Wearing his hoodie over his head, he leaped down from the rooftop of the skyscraper he was currently standing on and landed one street away from Greyscale Pharmaceuticals.

He was glad he was away from Greyscale Pharmaceuticals when he sensed the strange pressure over the city two days ago.

If he had remained there, the lab would have been raided by the MBO since that was where they would track him to. Then he would be unable to come back there like he was doing right now.

The MBO had tracked him to the top of a skyscraper in the middle of the city, not having any idea about where exactly he came out from since he was previously in any of the buildings in that particular area.

-

"Thank Goodness you're okay. We were worried," Sir ZiL voiced out as Gustav sat on one of the sofas in his office.

"Why? If I had been caught, it would have been broadcasted all over the media," Gustav replied as he transformed back into his original looks right in front of Sir ZiL.

'Fascinating...' Sir ZiL said, internally unable to hide the look of astonishment on his face.

He already knew Gustav had the ability to do this initially, but he had never seen Gustav do it in person.

"The MBO employed a variety of methods to catch you in the last two days and even activated the same light beam they used back then twice after you were said to have escaped towards the west area of the burning sands," Sir ZiL explained.

"We all know how dangerous the burning sands are, so Charisas and I were worried for your safety," Sir ZiL added.

He was glad when he finally heard Gustav's voice through a call some minutes ago.

"Nothing to worry about. I won't be so stupid as to put myself in unnecessary danger unless absolutely necessary," Gustav responded.

Sir ZiL nodded before speaking once more, "On the bright side, they won't be able to use that technological device to locate you anymore,"

"Hmm, that's true... The city is dark at night now. It must be an after-effect of using that power," Gustav stated.

"An after effect? No, that's far from being the reason," Sir ZiL corrected.

"Huh? How do you mean?" Gustav felt Sir ZiL's response hinted that he knew something Gustav didn't.

"Something happened about twenty hours ago," Sir ZiL went on to narrate how a powerful pressure descended upon the city more powerful than the time the device was activated.

-

In a few minutes, he had completely narrated the entire scenario of the structure being thrown down by a figure and how rock covered the entire sky in the city.

"Why would that powerful figure destroy the artificial sun?" Gustav asked with a look of astonishment.

He was also quite surprised the MBO hadn't done anything about it, and even though the media displayed the happenings, the person responsible for the deed was not displayed.

"The only thing everyone heard was, 'Who gave you the permission to use that device on my student?' The powerful figure seemed angry," Sir ZiL also had no idea who exactly the person was just like everyone in the city, so he just narrated to Gustav exactly as it had happened.

"Student?" Gustav's eyes widened.

"Yes," Sir ZiL confirmed.

"Was it the voice of a woman?" Gustav proceeded to ask.

"Yes, it was a feminine voice," Sir ZiL said with a tone of certainty.

'Miss Aimee... It's gotta be her,' Gustav instantly thought.

"Do you know her?" Sir ZiL noticed the strange expressions on Gustav's face and asked. n-/0????In

"I think that's my teacher," Gustav responded.

"Your teacher..? You had a teacher as powerful as that?" Sir ZiL couldn't believe his ears.

"Hmm, but I didn't want her to get involved... I still don't," Gustav said with a low sigh.

'Miss Aimee is here... and she already caused problems as expected,' Gustav didn't know whether to laugh or cry at this.

"It's obvious she was mad because they were after you... I did get some News that the MBO Officers, who were sent outside the city to look for you, were retreating. Looks like she has a big influence in the MBO. You should use this to your advantage," Sir ZiL voiced out.

"No, I don't want her to go against the entire MBO because of me. This is already enough," Gustav said with a tone of disapproval.

While Miss Aimee would be able to pull such a thing off, this would cause tension between her and the MBOs.. The world powers would be wary instead of being comfortable with her presence on earth.

Chapter 768 - Using Flesh Warping For The First Time

Gustav still had no idea why Miss Aimee had agreed to wear a seal and work with the MBO, so he didn't want to cause problems for her. But, for all he knew, it could be for some important reason, and he didn't want things to be ruined for his sake since the consequences could be something even miss Aimee might not be able to handle.

"Ok... But are you not going to try and see her?" Sir ZiL asked.

"Not at all... I have to make sure she doesn't know I'm here," Gustav had decided to remain hidden.

"So... Back to the plan. You know what I need," Gustav said, getting them back on track as to why he was here.

"Follow me into the lab," Sir ZiL said while standing up from his seat.

Gustav nodded and followed after him towards the personal lab.

They arrived within, and Sir ZiL moved towards the right side and tapped on a few holographic buttons.

Sshhzzz~

A rectangular-shaped board shifted out of the wall beside them, and a fresh corpse could be seen laying atop it.

"Are you sure you can do what you mentioned?" Sir ZiL asked Gustav.

"Well, I've had the ability for a while but never tried it... Back then, I could only modify a little, but now that my bloodline has increased a lot in rank, I should be able to do more," Gustav said while moving towards the board.

"Are there any more? Just in case I ruin this one," Gustav asked.

Sir ZiL nodded and tapped on the holographic keys again.

Ssshhhsszzz~ Sshhsszz~ Ssshhsszz~

Three more boards pulled out of the wall reveal one female and two male corpses. They were preserved well enough, so they didn't look like they had been dead for long when it was, in fact, the opposite.

Gustav had no idea how Sir ZiL got these corpses, but he didn't care about that right now. He was more concerned about performing the experiment he had to for his plans to be complete.

He would have done this earlier, but his original bloodline had just returned to full power a day before he was almost caught by the MBO.

Gustav pictured a look in his mind and placed his right hand on the forehead of the first corpse.

Thrrriiiihhh~

Reddish glowing veins appeared on his arm in the next instant, travelling from his shoulder area down to his wrist and even appearing on his right palm.

'Flesh Warping... Wasn't that the name the system gave it after I achieved the Falcon rank,' Gustav thought as he concentrated on his original bloodline while trying to use this power.

Ghrrruugghhllee~

The corpse's flesh in front of him started to wriggle, and some parts of the body began to bloat.

"Oh, it's working," Gustav muttered as he opened his eyes.

The right leg became longer than the left leg, then reduced in size, becoming shorter than the left.

"No, not... Humph... Bigger... Smaller... Rounder... Too flat... Longer..." Gustav's voiced out as the corpse in front of him changed look repeatedly but wasn't becoming exactly as he wanted it to be.

The look of the body was slowly started to turn familiar as it changed from the original short and fat-looking man.

However, the belly had bloated a whole lot, and Gustav was trying to reduce it right now.

"Medium-sized..." He muttered, but then the belly completely decreased and even pushed inside like the owner of the body was malnourished.

Other parts of the body were still wriggling as Gustav tried modifying them over and over again.

Suddenly... n???-??/In

Bang!

The body exploded into bits and pieces scattering all over the place.

Gustav pulled back a bit and managed to dodge the rain of body parts and liquid spills from the corpse.

"I should have tried to learn how to use this earlier..." Gustav thought out loud, but he also felt no situation warranted the need for this ability, and there was no one to try it on.

He knew it would be dangerous to try it on a live human for the first time, not knowing what the consequences would be.

He also could not just walk up to a mortuary and ask them to give him permission to experiment on the corpses kept there. That would be insane.

This ability was attached to his Genetic Transformation Bloodline, which of course, was his original bloodline.

Initially, according to the system's record, he could only change one or two body parts of a person to meet his desire.

He could make a person's head bigger than its original size or slightly change the look of a person's face. Still, the ability was limited to just a little change.

Gustav never saw the need for this ability, especially when it wasn't battle-related. His original bloodline wasn't the battle type, but Shapeshifting had saved his life so many times, so he knew how useful it was.

However, this particular ability related to morphing another person's look was the only one he never tried after unlocking it during his time in the MBO camp.

Now the ability had become even more powerful than before after achieving the Falcon rank. According to the system, he could change an entire person's appearance using this ability.

This meant he could make a person look like another person, just like he could shapeshift.

Now the issue was he had no idea if it was something that could be controlled. Would it be temporary or permanent? What if he transformed a person's looks and was unable to make them go back to how they were?

Or, what if he messes up the person's look while trying to make them look different, and he is unable to change it back.

There were just so many ways making use of this ability could go wrong. It was practically god-like but at the same time with so many unknowns.

Now a situation where he could repeatedly try it out had presented itself, and on the first try, he completely destroyed a full human body.

Gustav couldn't help but think, 'What if it was a living and breathing person?'

Chapter 769 - Difficulty In Learning Flesh Warping

Now a situation where he could repeatedly try it out had presented itself. On the first try, he completely destroyed a full human body.

Gustav couldn't help but think, 'What if it was a living and breathing person?'

Obviously, it would have ended in disaster, just like he feared all those times. No ability could be perfected on its first use, and this particular one would screw a person up if he had tried it on them.

Gustav moved towards the next body by the side and breathed in and out a few times before placing his hand on the head of this corpse, just like the last one.

He pictured an entire person's figure in his mind and activated the ability once more.

Reddish veins popped up on his arms as power flowed from his palm into the face of this corpse.

First, the face began changing structure, followed by the body parts. Similar to what had happened the last time, one arm would occasionally shorten, then increase in length once more.

The skin tone of the corpse turned a light lighter as sounds of wriggling continued to ring out.

This continued for over an hour, and Gustav still hadn't modified the body in the exact way he wanted it to be, but he was still a little glad, seeing that he had made progress compared to the last one.

Gustav stared at the body structure he had modified so far and could say it looked half like the person he pictured in his mind, but if he was going to do this, he had to make sure it was completely accurate.

Gustav now knew how this worked. His bloodstream was infiltrating the corpses when he activated this ability after placing his hand on their head.

His Genetic Transformation Bloodline, in particular, infiltrated their cells and gave him the power to externally modify their appearance. It was like giving them the power to shapeshift since his bloodline was within them, but then he was the one with the control.

Based on how strong the cells of a person were, it could be less difficult or have an effect like the last one exploding.

After another hour went by, Gustav could no longer modify the second corpse. It no longer responded to Flesh Warping after being modified for so long.

Currently, the nose of the corpse was as long as a carrot, while some other body parts were weirdly out of shape too.

"This is more difficult than I thought it would be," Gustav sighed and proceeded to move to the side to rest.

Currently, his breathing was a little more hurried than before. This was because using this ability sapped a lot of bloodline energy from him.

He had made his original bloodline the base for all his other bloodlines. His other bloodlines were connected to it, and so long as he channelled his original bloodline, others would also increase in rank.

It took more toll on him when a lot of energy was being sapped from his original bloodline than others. This meant that, even after he had managed to master this ability, he couldn't use it on a whim.

Gustav stared at the two other corpses available for him to use. He suspected he might even need more than what was available at the moment.

He had been here for about three hours already, and it was getting close to daybreak since he arrived around midnight.

'The last phase of the plan will be stalled for longer than anticipated... I can do anything until I learn this,' Gustav thought and resumed learning Flesh Warping.

----

Within a massive apartment, a girl with blue hair and beautiful looks could be seen lying on a bed in one of the rooms.

Her eyes suddenly sprang open as she sat up.

"I can sense his presence..." She muttered while standing to her feet.

She quickly moved out of the room, arriving in front of a passageway.

Doors could be seen along the passageways which led to other rooms.

She arrived in front of the second one by the left and began knocking.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Her knock was so loud that in a few moments, the person within had already moved to open it up.

"Vera, what is it?" Angy's voice resounded from the entrance of the room as the door opened up.

"I can sense him... He's in the city right now," She voiced out with a tone of urgency.

"Sense who?" Angy asked with a slightly confused look.

"Gustav,"

The moment Vera stated this, Angy eyes widened.

"How?" She asked.

"That's not important right now. We have to inform miss Aimee," Vera responded.

It would seem she didn't directly go to Miss Aimee herself since Miss Aimee had stated that she only trusted a few of them.

"Wake the others. I'll go inform Miss Aimee right now," Angy instructed before dashing out of the passageways.

Vera nodded and proceeded to go banging from door to door. Despite the fact that it was midnight, everyone seemed to be on the alert as it only took a few moments for them to respond.

-

In a few moments, everyone was gathered in the living room except for one person.

"Where's Miss Aimee?" Aildris asked the moment Angy arrived back in their midst.

"I've checked the entire building as well as the premises; she's nowhere to be found," Angy responded.

A brief silence ensued amongst them as they stared at each other for some time.

"She should be somewhere around the city. Maybe she has something to deal with," Falco said with a low tone.

"Yeah... Is there any way to contact her?" Aildris asked Angy, who responded by shaking her head.

"Only Gustav would have known how to do that, and he's..." Angy stopped speaking at that point since there was no point in saying the obvious.

"We'll have to make a decision ourselves then," Aildris said before turning to face Vera.

"Vera, are you sure you can sense him?" Aildris inquired. n--?..?.-?(-?/(?--I--n

"I wouldn't wake everyone if I wasn't sure it's him," Vera said with a look of certainty.

Chapter 770 - On The Search For Gustav

"So, can you direct us to where he is?" Aildris asked next.

"His presence suddenly appeared in this city. I can't pinpoint his exact location. I only know he's somewhere in that direction," Vera said while pointing at the south.

"That doesn't leave us with a lot of clues, but it's something we can work with," Aildris said while staring at everyone.

He didn't bother asking Vera how she was able to sense Gustav's presence even though everyone was kind of itching to know.

The objective now was to cover the areas in the direction Vera pointed at.

"We'll have to split up and look for him ourselves," Aildris stated.

"We still have the mind comms that was given to us when we were leaving camp. We'll use that to communicate with each other," E.E voiced out as well.

The others nodded in agreement.

"Matilda, Glade, Ria, and Teemee, you four have the slowest speeds, so work together to cover the streets on the east area in this direction," Aildris began giving out instructions.

"Falco and E.E work together to cover the streets in the middle. Dark Falco is fairly fast, and E.E's Vortex should make movement even easier for you both,"

"Vera and I will cover the east side in that direction while Elevora will use her aerial abilities to scour the vicinities as well," Aildris added once more.

Elevora and Vera nodded in understanding. It took almost unleashing the full extent of her abilities to fly, but Elevora knew the situation was dire, so she had no qualms having to be the aerial lookout.

"Angy is the fastest amongst every one of us, so she will move as a sole unit, covering the areas we miss,"

"We have to make sure we don't cause too much disturbance while undergoing this operation but make sure you report through the communications if you notice anything suspicious," Aildris concluded with this.

"Guys, be careful... If we end up causing too much disturbance, the MBO might be alerted. We don't want them knowing in on what we're up to," E.E voiced out next.

"Alright, let's move, "Angy stated as everyone prepared to leave the apartment.

They were still in their pajamas and would have worn their MBO outfits, but there was no time to do that right now.

Vera said Gustav's presence just suddenly appeared in the city. There was a probability it would disappear soon, too, so they had to take hold of this opportunity to find him as soon as possible.

-

Minutes later, forces blasted through the streets of Burning Sands city, crosschecking one building after the other.

E.E would occasionally open multiple vortexes leading to spaces within a building. He would sometimes appear in people's rooms and slowly check around the place before getting out through another vortex that led to the next room.

Dark Falco took over and jumped through the other vortexes E.E opened up as well. Sometimes he would crawl across window panes using the dark of the night to scan the entire building for Gustav.

On Glade's side, their search was going according to the way Aildris planned it as well. They were the slowest amongst everyone, but their numbers made up for that. They would occasionally alert the people living around that area due to their speed, but when they brought out an MBO badge explaining they were in the middle of an investigation, the people around there would leave them be.

Angy was so quick that she would be in and out of a building before anyone knew it. The only thing that would leave the people living in that area suspicious was the sudden intensity of the wind.

They would wonder when they left the windows open.

Aildris's speed was similar to Gustav's without making use of Dash. He would be able to scan an entire apartment using the colors of every object in the surroundings.

This made it easier for him to do this while carrying Vera along. Vera wasn't fast, but she was useful for telling if they were getting closer to Gustav or not.

Vera could put her consciousness into things, and luckily for her, she had been training it in the way Gustav told her to.

"Catch that bird for me," She said to Aildris as they arrived in the middle of a street.

Aildris had no idea why she would need that, but he leaped from side to side across the skyscrapers in the vicinity and caught the bird in a few seconds.

Bang!

The moment he landed on the ground, he handed it over to Vera unscathed.

It looked a little like an eagle with leopard-colored feathers and twelve inches long feathery tail.

Vera closed her eyes while holding onto the bird, and in a few moments, she let it go.

Aildris was wondering what that was all about, and in the next moment, the bird flew in through one of the windows of a building by the side.

"I can see through its eyes and control its actions," She explained to Aildris, whose face lit up in astonishment after hearing that.

He thought her power was related to controlling plants since this was what she made use of during battles within the MBO camp. Now it turned out it was more than just that.

Aildris grabbed hold of Vera and once again began dashing across the place with speed. n/.?/)?.-?--?-/?--I.)n

Vera covered her left eye to focus on the right, where she could see the bird moving within buildings.

Her eyes caught hold of multiple weird acts going on in some rooms, but she didn't react to it since she was more focused on finding Gustav.

"Already checked this one. Let's move to the next," She voiced out as Aildris was about to go inside a building.

He nodded and proceeded to move towards the next.

Up above, Elevora flew across the city with her forehead revealed. The large purplish eye on her forehead pulsating with unknown energy scanned across the buildings as she flew from place to place.

The visual from the eye on her forehead saw through the buildings, making it easy for her to cover the area she was assigned.

Chapter 771 - What Are You Kids Doing?

The visual from the eye on her forehead saw through the buildings, making it easy for her to cover the area she was assigned.

Everyone had a map of the city that displayed the streets that extended in the direction Vera had pointed them in.

The moment any street in the area A group was assigned had been cleared, they would communicate through the minds comms to make sure Angy didn't have to check those places again.

Angy was lowering the intensity of her speed on purpose so as not to cause too much commotion across the city.

If this wasn't the case, it would only take her a minute to check every single space within a two hundred storey building.

This search went on for over two hours, and it was almost six in the morning.

If daybreak arrived, they would have to suspend their search.

After making them settle in the apartment, Miss Aimee had told them they had to be careful with their movements. Although she made the MBO stop with their search for Gustav in the meantime, beneath the surface, they would still covertly keep their eyes on all of them. n???)??-1n

Which meant the moment they found out they were onto Gustav, the MBO might try something sneaky. They would be followed if they weren't careful, so the moment daybreak arrived, they would suspend their search.

"Can you still sense his presence?" Aildris asked Vera as they arrived at a rooftop.

"Yes, we're getting closer," Vera said as they leaped towards the next rooftop.

"Any suspicious sightings up there, Elevora?" Aildris asked through the mind comms.

"Nothing at all... Everything seems normal," Elevora responded.

"I'm closing in on a dead-end... The other parts of the city in this direction extend towards the line you and Vera are covering," Elevora stated.

"After covering the places in that area, come join us," Aildris stated.

"Hnm... I just spotted a link to an underground passageway within a building. I can scan through it, so I'll have to go down there and check it out personally," Elevora said while swooping down from the sky as purplish energy covered her entire frame.

"Copy, just make sure you report back if you find anything," Aildris

They continued on with the search, knowing they had only a few more minutes left before stopping.

-

Thirty minutes later, they were back in the apartment with looks of contemplation as they stared at Aildris.

"We will cover the rest later at night. Since it's already daybreak, we can't risk being followed," Aildris stated.

Everyone nodded in agreement.

"Besides, we are halfway done, so I'm sure we will be able to cover the rest this night," Aildris added.

"But what if we don't find him?" Glade voiced out with a look of worry.

"Vera said..." Before Angy could complete her sentence, Glade interrupted.

"Yeah, Vera said... And we all trusted her without even questioning how she is able to sense Gustav's presence in the first place? What if it's a hoax? What if she's wrong, and we're just wasting our time searching in the wrong place?" Glade questioned repeatedly.

"Well..." Angy was unable to answer these questions, and some of them turned to stare at Vera.

"I just want us to find my rival. It doesn't matter if she's sure or not," Ria voiced out next.

"At least it's better than just staying here without doing nothing," Teemee added as well.

"Come to think of it, we were all brought here so we could help them predict Gustav's mode of thinking so they can find out his next move or at least track him with the knowledge we provide of him... But none of us can actually predict his mode of thinking because Gustav does things in unpredictable ways," Falco said with a tone of admiration.

"Even if we were to provide them with any information, it wouldn't do them any good because no one can ever tell what Gustav is up to unless he reveals it himself... Haha, the MBO has no idea who they're dealing with," E.E chuckled lightly as he voiced out.

"He's probably planning a way to get himself out of this mess right now, but I'm sure the MBO thinks he's just running away aimlessly," Aildris analysed with a contemplative look.

"That's not the point... How do we know we're looking for him in the right place?" Glade voiced out once more.

"Let Vera tell us how she is able to sense him, so we know we're not following her blindly," Glade added.

"Are you saying you don't trust her?" Angy asked.

"Has she given us any reason to?" Glade questioned back.

"I think the better question is, Has she given us any reason not to?" E.E voiced out next.

"I know she was really tight with Gustav cos they spent a lot of time together. I'm trusting on that," E.E added while shrugging his shoulders.

This also happened to be Aildris, Angy, Falco, and the others' reason as well, so they nodded in agreement.

"I don't have any reason not to help. I would die for him if I had to," Vera said with a passionate gaze in her eyes.

The entire place turned silent for a while as everyone sneakily stared at Angy, wanting to see her expression.

Angy tried to maintain her composure, but there was no denying that Vera's last statement made her feel a little unhinged.

"Anyways, let's just make sure to check the rest of the area by night," Angy cleared her throat before speaking.

"I think we should have someone or a few of us covertly check around during the day too. Who's to say Gustav will be in the city till night," Elevora finally spoke.

She had analysed from everything they had said that Gustav was unpredictable. If he suddenly appeared in the city, what's to stop him from suddenly disappearing too.

"Maybe we..."

"What are you kids doing?" A feminine voice was heard from the entrance of the living room.

"Miss Aimee," Everyone was surprised as they saw her arrive in front of them in nearly an instant.

They didn't even know when she arrived.

Chapter 772 - He's Gone

"What did you lots do when I was away?" Miss Aimee asked while raising her brows with a look of suspicion.

"What happened was..."

**********

-Greyscale Pharmaceuticals

"Huff! Huff! Huff!" Gustav was breathing in and out profusely as he leaned against a laboratory table.

Up ahead, body parts could be seen scattered across the place with slightly decayed body fluid and blood.

There were nine rectangular stretchers extending from the wall area, and some of them had mangled-looking corpses atop them. Some were empty but had blood stains and fluids on them, while two had corpses that looked similar to each other at first glance, but on a closer look, there were still differences.

"I guess that's it for now... I'll need to ask Scientist ZiL to get me more corpses," Gustav voiced out after resting for some time.

"An entire night passed already," Gustav noticed it was daytime already.

Gustav stood back straight and decided to go find Sir ZiL. He walked out of the lab and found Sir ZiL in his office working on something with his holographic computer.

"Oh, you were here," Gustav was a bit surprised as he didn't sense Sir ZiL's presence earlier.

But then, recalling how much fatigued he felt at the moment due to using Flesh Warping the entire night, he understood why.

"I didn't leave. I was here all through the night," Sir ZiL said while suspending what he was up to.

"Oh? Working on something?" Gustav asked.

"Yeah, the Arhkum serum has been successfully created thanks to you, but then I found some irregularities as well... It can work on Mixedbloods just as much as it can work on Humans and Slarkovs," Sir ZiL revealed.

"Interesting," Gustav responded with a contemplative expression.

"Right..? You look really exhausted; you should have some rest," Sir ZiL voiced out with a look of concern.

"I will be fine," Gustav said with a dismissive expression before proceeding to ask a question.

"Doesn't that mean Mixedbloods would also have their Lifeforce increased if they consumed the serum now?"

"Precisely. It would take effect on Mixedbloods, increasing the number of years they get to live. This was made possible due to some of your cells permanently mixing with the serum when I was extracting it for study and modifying it. So this came from you," Sir ZiL explained.

"Replicating it would be a problem, so the ones created in the future would probably not have this effect. Only the ones created from the original dose I extracted from your cells will have this," He added.

'Hey, system, are you hearing this? I thought you said you isolated the serum?' Gustav said Internally.

("I did, but some of your cells which were initially insignificant, reacted to serum, and there was a chain reaction. Since it's not harmful, I let it be,") The system responded in his mind.

A Mixedblood had over a trillion more cells than a normal human, so a lot of those cells would be insignificant. Since they were useless, the system isolated the serum around the part of his body where these useless cells were located.

'And you didn't think to tell me?' If the system had a physical body, Gustav would have grabbed its neck right now and squeezed it tightly for always holding back information from him.

("It's not an important piece of information,") The system responded with an unbothered tone.

'It seems pretty important rig...'

"So what do you say, Gustav? Can I have some of your blood to maintain the same effect in the future Serums?" Sir ZiL seemed to have still been speaking while Gustav was engaging in a conversation with the system.

"My blood? Nah, that's out of the question. You made it for Humans and Slarkovs, so you already got your wish. Your scientists don't have to be greedy every time, you know? Just be satisfied with the results you have achieved," Gustav completely dismissed the request.

"That's a bit harsh, but I understand, haha," Sir ZiL chuckled lightly as he responded.

"You're right. We scientists really need to tone down our greed," Sir ZiL added.

It would seem being reprimanded by a youngster wasn't disrespectful to him.

"I do appreciate everything you've done so far... By the way, I need more corpses. I still haven't gotten my desired result," Gustav requested.

"I would use your words against you, but it's not quite fitting to the situation since you haven't achieved your objective at all, haha," Sir ZiL voiced out laughed lightly.

"Alright, I'll get more, but it will take some time," Sir ZiL added.

"Thank you... In the meantime, I'll be leaving the city again. Since my teacher is in the city and I want to avoid her, it's not wise staying around for too long," Gustav thought as he began tapping on the dimensional bracelet strapped to his wrist.

"Hnm, good plan. Stay safe," Sir ZiL said while Gustav nodded in response.

In the next few moments, he disappeared amidst a flash of bright light.

After Gustav had disappeared, Sir Zil resumed tapping on the holographic keyboard as his poker face returned.

A couple of words appeared on the holographic monitor in the next instant.

?Cell Replication Procedure? n-/?-)?.-?.-?-.?-.I-(n

His eyes squinted as multiple holographic images appeared all across the place.

**********

"Are you saying he's in the city right now?" Miss Aimee's voice rang out as she stared at Vera.

"Yes," Vera responded affirmatively.

The instant Miss Aimee got the confirmation, her eyes lit up as she activated her second bloodline.

"I once marked him with my light empowerment bloodline," Miss Aimee voiced out as her figure suddenly lit up with purplish light.

She turned around after saying this and began walking towards the door.

"If he's within range, I just might be able to find him with..." While speaking, Vera suddenly cut her short.

"He's gone,"

Miss Aimee paused her steps as she heard that and slowly turned around.

"What?" She voiced out with a piercing gaze.

"...his presence... It just disappeared," Vera said with a slightly shaky expression.

Chapter 773 - The Green Asset

"...his presence... It just disappeared," Vera said with a slightly shaky expression.

The others in the living room stared at Vera as well with contemplative expressions.

The purplish energy surrounding Miss Aimee slowly died down as she began stepping forward. n-/?-/?)-?-/?--?()1)(n

"Are you sure?" She asked as she arrived in front of Vera.

"Yes... Just a few moments ago, I stopped sensing his presence," She responded.

"Hmph, maybe you never sensed it at all and just sent us on a wild goose chase. How is it that his presence suddenly disappeared when Miss Aimee arrived," Glade voiced out from the side.

"He obviously left the city again. Did you forget that he wasn't initially in the city?" Vera said with a slightly irritated tone.

"Maybe he never came back in the first place. I mean, Miss Aimee could easily look for him better than we, but now you say he's gone when she arrives," Glade felt Vera was bullshitting them.

"It's okay. I'll still try to scan the city to see if I can find him," Miss Aimee said before turning around to leave once more.

"I'll have an objective for the ten of you when I return," Miss Aimee said before leaving through the door.

Glade saw this as an opportunity to argue with Vera again, but Vera just sighed and left her room.

Everyone had felt how discontented Miss Aimee was after Vera revealed that Gustav's presence had disappeared. It was without a doubt that she was disappointed.

Angy and the others still didn't believe they wasted time in searching for Gustav all through the night, but they had to wait for Miss Aimee's return so they would know the next step to take.

"If only Miss Aimee was around during the night," Angy sighed as she voiced out loud.

They all felt the situation would have been handled easily by her if she was available during that time, knowing all their strengths combined were not even a quarter of hers.

What they didn't know was during the night, Miss Aimee flew to the other neighboring cities.

Although the burning sands surrounding the city covered a radius of more than two thousand miles, Miss Aimee had flown all the way across them to visit the cities beyond the burning sands.

Of course, her objective was to find Gustav. He was suspected of having escaped to one of these cities since it was impossible to hide on the Burning Sands.

It took her the entire night to cover two cities on the east and west sides of the burning sands. She didn't take the kids with her because they had just arrived, so she wanted them to rest up till the next morning when she could give them an objective.

Not knowing such a thing would happen in the middle of the night while she was away.

-

Some of them stayed in the living room while some returned to their rooms. They didn't have to cook since there were currently at a resort center where they would be served breakfast every morning.

Within Glade's room, she sat down on her bed and brought out a small baby pinky nail size tool.

After placing it behind her left ear, she tapped on the device.

-"Do you have a lead for us, green asset?"

She heard a voice in her mind.

"Yes and no..." She responded.

-"How do you mean?"

"One of my teammates could sense Gustav's presence in the city earlier. I was going to point you guys in the direction, but then she said his presence just vanished,"

-"Hmmm, this is... How certain are you of the teammate's capability to sense his presence?"

"I repeatedly clashed with her trying to get her to expose how she is able to pull it off, but she wouldn't reveal it. However, I am quite sure that she was being truthful due to her suspicious connection with Gustav back at camp,"

"It's even more trustworthy when she doesn't want to reveal the secret behind how she's able to sense his presence which was why I kept trying to get her to reveal it,"

-"Interesting... This teammate of yours, you have to keep an eye on her,"

"Understood,"

-"Reveal the location of Gustav's whereabouts when his presence was sensed in the city,"

"She couldn't accurately pinpoint the location, but she pointed us in the direction where she could sense his presence,"

-"Hmm, reveal the areas then,"

"His presence already vanished, so..."

-"It doesn't matter. I will send a squad to covertly look around the areas,"

"Alright then..."

A few moments later, Glade had given whoever was on the other side of the call the areas to cover.

-"Good job Green Asset. You'll be up for a bonus soon,"

"Thanks,"

-"I expect to hear from you soon enough... I almost forgot since you're close with Gustav, do you have an idea as to why he would return to the city?"

"Hmm, well, it's just assumptions for now, but we believe he is up to something. Maybe planning to clear his name, so we believe he will still return to the city,"

-"Interesting, this is a good piece of information... Looks like I will have to covertly plant officers around the scenes of the crimes around the city. There is a possibility he will have to return to one of these places,"

"That's a great..."

While Glade was responding, a knock was heard on the door.

"I have to go now,"

She quickly disconnected in the next instant and stood up from her bed to go answer whoever was at the door.

"Angy," She voiced out and donned a light smile after opening the door.

"Glade, can I come in?" Angy asked.

"Sure, sure," Glade moved out of the way for her to come in.

"Why are you giving Vera a hard time?" Angy asked.

"Because I don't trust her," Glade responded.

"Why?" Angy asked once more

"I just don't, okay. She's not originally a part of our group," Glade stated.

"Gustav spent more time with her than with me in camp, and he's the person with the biggest amount of trust issues I've ever met in my life, so I'm sure that counts for something...." A wry smile appeared on Angy's face as she voiced out.

Chapter 774 - A Dream?

"Also, just like me... Vera has feelings for Gustav..." Angy's voice broke a little at the end of this sentence.

"Still..." Glade was about to disagree again when Angy interrupted.

"Stop it! You wouldn't understand anyway since you've never had feelings for anyone," Angy lashed out with sudden annoyance.

"Everyone else, including you, is likely to betray Gustav rather than Vera..."

Glade felt like an invisible sledgehammer hit her chest as she heard these words from Angy.

"I know because I've seen that look in her eyes when Gustav's name is mentioned... I understand because I and her share a common feeling," Angy added.

"So I believe she's sincerely trying to find Gustav and wouldn't mess around like that, so just stop it. Don't pick on her anymore," Angy said before turning around to leave.

Glade was left standing there speechless. She never knew Angy could talk to her this way. Thinking about it now, she realized that Angy had been changing since the incident at camp.

Angy's words about betrayal stabbed deep into her heart, making her feel a variety of emotions within.

She thought about everything she had done so far and tried to validate her reason for doing it.

'I need to watch out for myself... It's not betrayal; they might not even catch him,' She said internally while trying to calm her pounding heart down.

'Yes, I'm only watching out for myself like any normal person will do... Duties over emotions,' She breathed in and out for some time before finally calming down.

She proceeded to move towards the bed and sat on it.

'What's wrong with Angy?'

-

A few hours later, Miss Aimee returned to the apartment and called everyone out for a meeting.

"He is not in the city, but we cannot dispute the probability that he came here," Miss Aimee voiced out in their midst.

"Knowing Gustav, he's probably trying to fix the issue himself, so coming back here is a strong possibility," Miss Aimee added.

"We believe that as well, Miss Aimee," E.E voiced out with his right hand holding onto a towel he was rubbing on his bushy hair.

"Hmm, I will group you kids in three sets and send you to the other neighboring cities that have not been covered yet," Miss Aimee stated in her plan.

"You will make investigations there and try to find any clue of Gustav being in the city you find yourself within. The moment you find anything suspicious, report back to me through the communication device," Miss Aimee added.

"Miss Aimee, there's ten of us, so that would mean there will be three teams, and one person would be left out," Angy voiced out.

"I know. Vera is staying here in the city," Miss Aimee responded.

"Oh, I see, she's like a Gustav sensor, so she'll inform us the moment she senses Gustav's presence in the city," Falco said while holding his chin.

"The rest of you will be distributed to other cities. I'll take you to the base in a few to get some necessary gadgets that will be useful," Miss Aimee said to them before heading up the stairs.

Everyone looked determined at this point, knowing they were about to start the mission officially.

This would likely take some time since they had no idea of where they would start the moment they were sent to a city, but nevertheless, they were ready to play their part in finding Gustav.

************

In the underground tunnelway beneath the burning sands, Gustav laid on a small piece of clothing he used to form a bed.

He had a convertible mini-house in his storage device, but the space in this area was just too small for it to fit.

So now he had to sleep on the ground. Gustav hadn't felt this tired in a long time, and his System Energy points were high, but this drainage was a different kind, so he was affected regardless.

He had already stayed two days without sleeping which was something he could pull off easily, but this time he had to sleep.

*********************

Space rumbled, and tremors travelled across the universe, causing planets to quake from the sheer intensity of an unknown entity.

Gustav found himself floating in the intergalactic space, staring at a faceless being radiating with so much chaos time was being rendered immobile. n???/??)In

Rifts were appearing all over the place. Stars were exploding and disappearing into nothingness.

This entity seemed to be destroying and consuming all that exists.

"YOU DARE STAND AGAINST ME, MORTAL?"

Space trembled even more at the echo of the voices.

Gustav had never felt so much fear before. This wasn't even close to how he felt when he was being bullied all those times when he was young and powerless. He had no idea what this was, but it shook him to his very core.

He was floating in space, yet, his entire body was covered in sweat.

"Who are you?" He subconsciously uttered this question.

"YOU DARE ASK WHO I AM? SUCH INSOLENCE! DISAPPEAR LIKE THE REST OF YOUR KIND, YOU PITIFUL CREATURE!"

As space trembled at the sound of this voice, a massive wave of dark and greenish-colored energy formed a claw that covered his entire line of sight.

This claw was as massive as an entire planet and came crashing towards Gustav with such intensity, tearing the fabric of reality apart.

"Huuu!"

Gustav suddenly woke up with sweat all over his body.

"Huff! Huff! Huff!" He was breathing in and out intensely.

"A dream?" Gustav came to this realisation as he sat up.

"It felt so real..." Gustav muttered.

He had forgotten what the concept of dreams was supposed to be all about after not having dreamt for over a year.

He forgot dreams were supposed to look real in the first place.

"What the hell? Why would I have such a dream?" Gustav wondered, having read the theory of dreams in his high school days.

Dreams were supposed to be a representation of your thoughts and desires during the day, but he had never thought of something like this, neither did he desire to have such an encounter in his lifetime.

Chapter 775 - Concept Of Dreams

Dreams were supposed to be a representation of your thoughts and desires during the day but he had never thought of something like this neither did he desire to have such an encounter in his lifetime.

At least this was what Gustav's ideology about dreams and nightmares meanings. He believed you had to be scared about something before it could appear in your dreams and what he saw in his dream was something that confused him because he had no idea what that was. n)-O????In

("Your thought process is flawed,") The system suddenly voiced out in his head.

"What?" Gustav exclaimed.

("Who said you could only dream of things you've had one form of thought or the other? There are times when people dream about things they've never thought about or seen too. It happens a lot,") The system explained.

("The brain is powerful enough to create a fake reality of its own. It's just like how fictional writers, create stories that don't exist. It comes from that brain of theirs which they use to create new realities, never seen or heard about before,") It added.

"Oh, so my brain just created a world of its own not based on my experiences, thoughts, or things I've seen before... Interesting," Gustav mumbled.

("Precisely,")

"Reality warping already exists but then to manifest the power in the real world beyond our brain is where the difficulty is," Gustav added.

("Well... If you look at it that way too, you're not entirely wrong,") The system was a bit taken aback by Gustav's sudden theory but found sense in it.

"Hey, I remember during my time with the Archinade Species in the underground prison they did mention that at the highest level of Cosmic Superiority, reality-warping is a possibility," Gustav recalled back to during the MBO test phase.

"Just that no Cosmic Superior being has been able to achieve that in the last five thousand years, according to them... The last one who did, mysteriously disappeared," Gustav was still amazed that the Archinades knew a whole lot of information on this.

Thinking about it, he realized that was how things would become with him when he began space exploration. The Archinades he met had spent all their lives travelling across galaxies, so it was normal for them to have lots of information.

"Oh, they should only have four years left of their sentence. I wonder if they got it reduced a little since the last time," Gustav voiced out recalling it had been a year since his encounter with them.

(Author's Note: refer to chapter 235)

Gustav decided that if he ever needed information about things related to space that he couldn't find anywhere, he would find a means of visiting them in the underground mixedblood prison again.

"I haven't even gone beyond the first stage of Cosmic Superiority yet," Gustav mumbled as he stood to his feet.

He wondered how long it would take him to get to the fourth stage since he has been stuck in stage one for a year.

("You better be grateful for your current improvement. You think it's an easy task to achieve Cosmic Superiority?") The system suddenly voiced out with a tone full of distaste.

("Beings who have achieved Cosmic Superiority spend hundreds of years studying the abilities that accompany this state as well as trying to improve it. The one who was last said to have achieved the fourth stage was alive for over seven thousand years before he did it,") The system voiced out lengthily.

"Oh, I see..." Gustav mumbled.

("One of his feats included, saving an entire galaxy from being consumed by a star multiple times larger than the sun,") The system announced.

"What? That's... Multiple times larger than the sun?" Gustav was astonished to hear this.

"What exactly did he do to save them?"

("The details to that are lost in time, it's been over five thousand years now but the records are still there and the planets within the galaxy that was saved still worship him till this day as their beloved deity,") The system stated.

Gustav was still wowed thinking about it. The next thought that came to his mind was, 'Can Miss Aimee pull that off?'

("Of course not. That's several levels beyond what can be achieved by even the said most powerful mixedblood on your planet,") The system responded to his thought.

"Not one, not two but several levels?" Gustav voiced out.

("Yes, he is still said to be the most powerful existing till date, and no one else has come close to achieving what he did, but no one knows why he suddenly disappeared either,") The system stated.

"Interesting... Doesn't this make the earth weaker since there are beings out there who could come close to him due to the power of Cosmic Superiority?" Gustav thought out loud.

("No because none of the beings who have achieved Cosmic Superiority since after that time or before never came close to surpassing him in strength.

Although your teacher and the other one known as the most powerful are way weaker than he was at his peak, they are still one of the most powerful forces in the universe currently. There are others as well who are only a few levels lower that would also be considered super powerful across multiple galaxies.

This is what makes earth a force to reckon with along with its technological advancement as well.

Compared to the past, the current beings said to be ranked the most powerful are not as strong as those who existed over five thousand years ago and were proclaimed to be the strongest,") The system explained.

This explanation made sense to Gustav but then he wondered why the current ranking of most powerful beings wasn't as powerful.

Was it because they did not achieve Cosmic Superiority? Or was it because of something else?

Either way, he still knew that Miss Aimee's strength was super impressive since she was the youngest amongst a list where they were people who had lived multiple centuries.

"What was his name?" Gustav asked.

Chapter 776 - Annoying New Quest

("The being who achieved the fourth stage? His name was Ehyrian and he originated from planet Gjhlarhun... Twenty-seven galaxies away from the east star in the intergalactic space...") The system responded.

"That seems very far away,") Gustav muttered.

("Using modern age spacecraft, it would take a month's journeying to get there,") The system calculated.

"Oh, it's still in existence," Gustav voiced out.

("Why wouldn't it be?")

"Well... Who knows?" Gustav thought of the Slarkovs incident and felt maybe they were the only unfortunate planet that experienced such disaster.

"Anyways, it's been over twelve hours already," Gustav said and began tapping on the dimensional bracelet strapped to his left wrist.

[New Quest Has Been Issued]

"Huh?" Gustav paused what he was doing as he spotted the notification pop up in his line of sight.

[Quest: Stay Within The Tunnelway For The Next Twenty Four Hours]

"What?" Gustav exclaimed after checking out the quest.

"What are you doing, system?" Gustav asked while raising his brows.

("Who says I'm doing anything? As I said, quests are randomly generated... Sometimes,") The girly voice of the system sounded all goofy at the moment like it was messing with Gustav on purpose.

"Looks like I'll be failing this quest then," Gustav voiced out next and continued tapping on the dimensional bracelet.

("Why don't you check out the punishments first,") The System proposed.

"Hmph," Gustav decided to check the punishments for failing to complete the quest.

--------------------

[Punishments] n???(??/In

<-5 Attribute points permanent reduction for each stats>

<Stats halved for a week>

<Reduction of God Eyes by a level>

...

-

Gustav already stopped reading from the second line with a dark expression on his face.

"This is inhumane," He voiced out.

("Well, I'm an Artificially Intelligent life form which basically makes me a computer so...")

Gustav; "..."

Gustav had no choice but to take his seat. It was obvious the system didn't want him leaving here in the next twenty-four hours so he just had to wait.

There was also a possibility that Sir ZiL might not have gathered enough corpses for him yet so waiting didn't seem so bad.

Gustav decided to spend this time circulating his bloodline.

Since the system had given him such a quest it would mean daily quests for the next twenty-four hours were canceled.

-

Meanwhile, Gustav's friends were being taken to different neighboring cities around Burning Sands to find him.

Gustav only knew of Miss Aimee's presence but he had an idea that E.E and the rest were here too.

Well, they weren't at Burning Sands anymore after being grouped and taken to different cities.

Miss Aimee wanted to take Vera with her to a different city, so she could sense if Gustav was within but the thought of Gustav appearing back in Burning Sands City while they were away disturbed her.

What if she was to take Vera to all the different cities' surroundings the Burning Sands for her to sense if Gustav was in any of them and they ended up missing Gustav if he appeared in Burning Sands during that period of time.

This was why she decided to leave Vera back in the city. Also, it wasn't confirmed that she was capable of sensing him so this would be a way of proving that she is.

If Gustav's presence wasn't sensed in the city again in the next few days, she would be forced to believe Vera was incapable of sensing Gustav in the first place.

Miss Aimee had sealed her strength once again since a day ago.

She wasn't supposed to leave the seal deactivated for so long but the circumstances allowed for that to be since she saved the other city from the Ash-colored fog.

-

Within a luxurious yard, a group of four sat down around each other seemingly in a heated discussion.

"How can she do this to our city without any consequences," One of the men with a white buzz cut voiced out.

"Senator Harry, I'll advise you don't push this issue. I know you're angry about the whole situation but you know who we're going up against isn't somebody that can be defeated," One of the other men responded.

"Councilman Damon, are you telling me she can't be cautioned or called to order for such an act that could have cost the lives of many. How different is that from the incident with Gustav Crimson?" Senator Harry stated.

"The difference is she could have done it and gotten away with it but she didn't. We should be thankful she only did this little," Councilman Damon replied once again.

"What? Incompetent, you lots. Tch!" Senator Harry gritted his teeth in annoyance seeing the way Councilman Damon and the other two men dressed in MBO outfits seemed scared of the person they were talking about.

"You know we are referring to one of the strongest if not the strongest being on earth and you want to sanction her? We should be glad she even decided to help find her student," Councilman Damon stated once again.

"Senator Harry, there is no need for worry, the MBO will handle the damage done to the city and the artificial sun. Everything would have been completely repaired in the next one week," One of the MBO officers voiced out.

"Whatever," Senator Harry voiced out with a look of disappointment.

In a few more minutes, the discussion ended and all other three visitors took their leave while Senator Harry remained seated in this luxurious-looking yard which was a part of his property.

There was a pool not too far away, a big golf field up ahead, flowers, and all sorts of beautiful plants in the vicinity along with a variety of decorations.

A massive blue house was positioned far behind.

Senator Harry's face turned dark as he spoke, "I'm not letting this slide,"

He proceeded to make a call in the next Instant.

-

In a flash, twenty-four hours had gone by. Gustav finally opened his eyes within the underground tunnelway to see a notification in his line of sight.

[Quest Completed: Stay Within The Tunnelway For The Next Twenty Four Hours ?]

Chapter 777 - Successful Flesh Warping

Gustav finally opened his eyes within the underground tunnelway to see a notification in his line of sight.

----------------------

[Quest Completed: Stay Within The Tunnelway For The Next Twenty Four Hours ?]

[Rewards]

<+50 Attribute points>

<God Eyes Level Seven>

----------------------

Seeing the rewards, Gustav couldn't really complain, but he still felt the punishments didn't match the rewards in terms of intensity.

"So much for all that huh," Gustav muttered.

"Add five points to all stats," He proceeded to voice out.

[5 points has been added to all of the host stats]

A notification popped up in his line of sight after he said that.

Gustav could barely feel the difference since he already had over two hundred points for all of his stats. Still, he felt every additional ounce of strength was necessary.

"Time to go," Gustav voiced out as he tapped on the dimensional bracelet strapped to his left wrist.

In a few seconds, he picked the coordinates and disappeared from the underground tunnelway.

Zing~

Appearing back within Sir ZiL's office, Gustav found the place empty.

Sir ZiL wasn't in, neither was Charisas. It was understandable that Charisas wasn't here since Gustav hadn't asked for her yet due to getting busy with flesh warping in the last few days.

Gustav looked around the office for a few moments more setting his eyes on the holographic computer on the office table.

"Hmm," Since it was lighted up, it meant someone was here a while ago which led Gustav to believe that Sir ZiL probably didn't go far.

He decided to sit on the sofa and wait for him instead of heading into the lab. After all, he would still have to ask Sir ZiL if the corpses he needed were available.

-

About thirty minutes later Sir ZiL walked into the office and jumped back a little with a startled look after spotting someone sitting on the sofa by his right.

"Aren't you a little too old and way too gigantic to be getting jumpy over little things?" Gustav obviously witness the embarrassing act and voiced out.

He currently had his legs leisurely crossed as he stared at Sir ZiL from the side while shaking his head.

"You startled me, haha. Please don't do that again," Sir ZiL voiced out with a burst of light laughter as he saw Gustav slowly uncross his legs.

"Is there any reason to be startled?" Gustav asked.

Sir ZiL smiled wryly as he moved towards his office seat.

"Of course not. You just have that effect on people," He voiced out while switching off his holographic computer.

Gustav's eyes squinted a little before speaking.

"Were you able to get more corpses?" He asked.

"Oh yes, I was expecting you earlier than this but I guess you were held up with something?" Sir ZiL stated and asked at the same time.

"Yes I was kinda held up," Gustav felt like cursing the system at this point.

("Randomly generated...") The system voiced in his mind as it already could sense Gustav's annoyance.

"I see... I was only able to get ten corpses this time. It would be impossible to get more anytime soon since it will start affecting the logs if too many corpses are disappearing," Sir ZiL voiced out.

"You will have to make do with these ones," He added.

"No problem... I have almost grasped the trick anyways. Ten should be plenty enough," Gustav responded while turning to face the lab.

They both moved into the lab together in the next minute and Sir ZiL performed the same actions as the last time.

Stretcher-like platforms pushed out of the wall area revealing corpses on them.

The last time, Gustav left the lab void of any body parts which surprised Sir ZiL as he wondered where all those corpses disappeared to.

What he didn't know was that, after Gustav destroyed more than half of the corpses available and modified some to the point of no return, the lab was left looking disgusting.

Piles of body parts scattered all across the place with blood and decaying body liquid.

Gustav made use of Atomic Disintegration to get rid of every single corpse available. They were all disintegrated into nothingness, including the bloodstains and other liquids.

The only thing he was unable to completely get rid of, was the stench but Sir ZiL seemed to have taken care of that.

However, now that corpses were being revealed once more, this place was about to return to the state Gustav left it the last time.

After a brief dialogue, Sir ZiL left the lab to Gustav and went back to his office. n???/??/1n

Gustav wasted no time in beginning Flesh Warping once more on the first corpse.

The last time he did this was almost two days ago. That time he had come close with the last corpse before it reached a state where he couldn't modify it anymore.

He knew he was close to learning Flesh Warping; a point where he would be able to achieve the desired look he wanted for a corpse, but he still couldn't tell how long it would take.

Flesh wriggling sounds rang out in the room as he took his time in modifying the first corpse with a body image in his mind.

-

Hours flew past and before Gustav realized it, the night had gone by.

Not caring about how long had passed he remained focused on his goal.

The lab at this point was already stinking because Gustav still made a few mistakes and caused some of the corpses to exploded.

In the next few hours, he was able to modify about three more corpses without causing anybody explosions but not a hundred percent to his satisfaction.

He kept going at it for multiple more hours until he finally stopped.

Gustav slowly removed his hand from the face of this corpse and moved back a little to examine it from different angles.

"I... did it," He muttered as he stared at this corpse which vividly resembled the one he had been picturing in his head this whole time.

He had finally successfully flesh warped a corpse to his desired look.

Chapter 778 - Vera's Dissapearance

The face of the corpse looked quite handsome but close to middle-aged with black lines on the forehead. A six feet tall frame and slightly cream-tone body color.

The look of the person he had been picturing all this time in his mind was Ring Lord Vanisher.

This was exactly how Ring Lord Vanisher's body looked.

Gustav didn't have to strip anyone to rewrite his body to mimic theirs because his bloodline made it so that he could do all that the moment he stared at a person's face for the first time.

Gustav would be able to mimic everything perfectly; the entire body structure, blood cells, and DNA. However, since he was becoming a mirror version of such people, he would be unable to actually use their bloodline abilities if they were mixedbloods.

It wasn't that he couldn't use them, but the abilities would be insignificant and hold no actual power when he tried to make use of them.

Now it was the same thing happening here. Sir Vanisher's corpse had been perfectly cloned. If it was tested for D.N.A and other things, they would not be able to find any difference between this and the original.

But if it was a living being, it would be unable to use Ring Lord Vanisher, vanishing ability.

Gustav was a bit disappointed as he recalled he ended up destroying Ring Lord Vanisher and the others in rage instead of stealing their bloodlines.

Some of them had very good bloodlines that had even been trained to the Kilo level which would make Gustav more powerful if he was to have acquired them but his rage didn't let him think of anything at the moment other than slaughtering every last one of them.

Slash!

Gustav's palm covered in milky light suddenly came hacking down on the neck of the corpse causing it to be severed.

Now what was left in front of him was a headless corpse of Ring Lord Vanisher.

"The next phase of the plan can now commence," Gustav voiced out and sighed in relief as he moved about the lab to do a few things.

-

By the time Gustav was done he realized it was almost nightfall once more and he had been in the lab for two days already.

It really didn't feel like two days had already gone by since he was engrossed in Flesh Warping.

Now that he finally completely one perfectly, he felt he could use it better now but trying it on a living human was still out of the question.

"It is time to head to the other business district," Gustav voiced out to Sir Zil as he picked up the corpse and put it in a kind of bag.

It was impossible to keep human-like corpses in a spatial storage device, be it alive or dead.

It was possible to keep corpses of mixedbreed in them but not living ones. If a human-like corpse was forced into a spatial storage device, an alarm would be sent to the nearest authorities pinpointing the owner's location.

Gustav could create his own spatial storage without any of those restrictions but he could only do so when Ultimate Combination Form was activated so he had to use a bag.

"Be careful. They probably still have the whole crime scene being monitored," Sir ZiL stated with a slightly worried tone.

"Hnmm, the area of impact is very large which means, the possibility of finding gaps is higher," Gustav responded while shapeshifting into a different look.

"I have also installed anti monitor devices inside the bag, so it's impossible to tell what the content is if it is scanned from anywhere with scanning devices," Sir ZiL added.

"After I manage to successfully plant this, the only part left to be played will be that of yours along with Charisas and Marshall," Gustav stated.

"Thank you once again," Gustav added before walking towards the window by the left.

Sir ZiL nodded at him before he leaped through it.

Gustav landed on the next street and began moving towards the nearest bus station.

He was going to use public transit this time because making use of his speed might attract attention. There weren't a lot of people that could move as fast as he could.

Gustav's plan was to arrive a few streets away from the premises and slowly make his way there on foot, not trying to arouse any suspicions. n--0????1n

******

-Six Hours Earlier

In the apartment Miss Aimee and the others resided in on the day of their arrival, a beautiful lady with grey and blue colored hair walked from place to place within the apartment.

This was Rhilia, the same lady who referred to Miss Aimee as Lil sis.

The apartment happened to be empty at the moment after she checked the place repeatedly.

"She's not here," She voiced out through a communication device.

-"Did you double-check?"

A feminine voice was heard from the other side.

"What do you take me for Lil sis? Even without checking I could already tell this place was empty but I still decided to do it,"

-"... There's no way she could have just disappeared like that,"

It was already quite obvious that Miss Aimee was the other person on the other side of the call.

"This place looks like no one has been in it for days. My guess is, she has been gone for over a day," Rhilia responded.

-"Maybe she went looking for him on her own, I'm heading back to the city. Try searching around the city for her,"

The instance this sentence was voiced out, the communication was disconnected.

"Lil sis..." Rhilia was about to say something when the call got disconnected.

"Ah so much for not wanting me to get in your way hmph," Rhilia pouted in displeasure as she recalled Miss Aimee's indirect threat the other day.

She proceeded to storm towards the entrance with a look of displeasure.

"I have to find that Vera girl before she gets back," Rhilia stated with a look of seriousness after arriving outside the house.

Chapter 779 - Vera's Quietness

"I have to find that Vera girl before she gets back," Rhilia stated with a look of seriousness after arriving outside the house.

She floated upwards with her bloodline energy and flew across Burning Sands City.

Mixedbloods who had attained Alpha ranks could fly, using their bloodline energy regardless of whether or not they had the ability before reaching that rank.

The more powerful a mixedblood became, the more their access to a general range of abilities that wasn't related to their actual bloodline abilities.

Rhilia was able to use teleportation which could affect herself or a third party if she wanted but due to being an Alpha Ranked, she could fly too using bloodline energy.

The second year of the mixedbloods in the MBO camp would mostly be related to training them on how to use their bloodline energy for other things than just their bloodlines abilities.

One of them included how Miss Aimee was able to inject her bloodline energy into the students back then and figured out the state of their channeling before they achieved the Zulu rank.

-

In another location, a girl with beautiful blue hair was strapped to a stretcher of sorts and surrounded by a group of four in masks.

A few wires were connected to her head through some weird sticker buttons planted to her forehead. Her eyes were currently opened but unlike regular people, it was devoid of fear and emotions.

She just stared at them with a straight face.

"She's not saying anything," One of them voiced out with a mechanical tweaked tone.

From the body structure of the person that had just spoken, it was obvious that she was the only female in a group of males.

"She caught on already. She won't give us any more information if we ask, torturing her is the only other option we have," Another one of them voiced out.

A look of excitement appeared on the girl's face as she heard that but then she pictured someone in mind and her look returned to its previous state.

'It would be better if he did that to me himself,' She thought.

"We can't harm her. That's the only downside to all this. We were instructed to only extract information from her using other means besides anything related to torturing," The tallest one in their midst voiced out.

"Tell us now, where is he?" The last one voiced out while moving closer to Vera.

Vera remained silent ignoring the question.

"You've already told us he is here, point us in his direction and let's get this over with," He voiced out once more.

A faint look of guilt appeared on Vera's face as she heard this.

Two days ago, she sensed Gustav's presence and was about to use her communication tool to contact Miss Aimee when she suddenly got ambushed by this strange group.

They encircled her pretty easily and made use of a gas toxin to cause her to pass out.

She woke up and found herself here. She had no idea how long it had been but she knew she had been here for some time.

Seeing the strange wires attached to her head that day she thought she was being brought here to be tortured for extraction of information.

The first thing said to her was, "We noticed you were about to make a call... Is Gustav Crimson in the city?"

She instantly decided to respond to the question and say no but then...

"Yes," Instead of saying that she found herself saying the opposite.

Vera tried to say no again but instead said yes.

"Turns out you just tried to lie... So Gustav Crimson is in this city," One of them responded with a light chuckle. n-.O????1n

"Point us in his direction, is it south?"

This time Vera ignored the question knowing she would be unable to control her tongue.

"Tell us,"

"We will dig out your flesh and put electrocuting clips in them,"

They kept threatening her and telling her to give them a direction but Vera ignored them.

This had been going on since she awoke and never voiced out a thing since then.

The wires on her head didn't actually compel her to tell the truth contrary to what she thought. It only made her say the opposite of whatever she voiced out.

They knew the first thing she would try to say would be a lie which was why it worked so well as if it forced the truth from her mouth. If Gustav's direction was in the north, most people would want to lie and say south if they didn't want to be truthful since it was the opposite direction.

Now instead of saying south, they would end up saying the true direction which was north.

Of course, if a person figured out the trick to the machinery at work they could fool the group but Vera had no idea that this was the case.

She only knew, the machine compelled her to say what she didn't want to reveal which made her think it was like a truth device.

Keeping shut was the best option for her.

"One of them brought out an electric rod and pointed it in her direction. I don't care, I will hurt her now if she doesn't spill," He said while moving closer to her.

Zhiuii~

The door on the back left corner suddenly slid open and a man walked through.

"What are you doing? This isn't why I asked for her to be abducted," This man had a white buzz cut.

"Senator Harry now relax. I'm sure you don't want it to be revealed that you're responsible for this since she would come directly for you," One of them voiced out causing the man with the white buzz cut to pause in his tracks.

"You..." He didn't know what to say at this point.

"I only took her for that one reason and you lots have turned it into a different vendetta entirely," Senator Harry had a look of dissatisfaction as he voiced out.

"Just relax we'll be out of your hair soon," The lady in their midst voiced out.

Chapter 780 - The Alien Makes Her Move

"Even if she doesn't give us any additional information, we know he's here. We have taken proper measures to find him. Multiple secret agents have been deployed all across every single scene of destruction in the city. They are all undercover and in hiding. so he wouldn't notice them. The moment, he visits any of these crime scenes, he will be caught," The tallest in their midst voiced out to the Senator.

Vera's eyes widened a little as she heard that. She became worried because even though she could not pinpoint Gustav's exact location, due to being able to perceive the direction he was currently situated in, she could tell he was on the move.

She recalled Aildris's statement during their discussions...

-----------------------------

"He's probably planning a way to get himself out of this mess right now, but I'm sure the MBO thinks he's just running away aimlessly,"

------------------------------

Vera was very surprised these unknown people already had it figured out.

The MBO would most likely underestimate Gustav's way of doing things since they didn't know him but his friends who did, were the only ones who could think like this which was why Vera was surprised.

'He's changing directions very fast... I need to find a way to get out of here and stop him,' Vera thought as she began struggling to free herself.

-

Meanwhile, Gustav was currently in a vehicle headed for the business district which was only a few minutes away.

The small hover bus just passed through another installed teleportation point reducing the amount of time left till he arrived there.

'I'll go in from the west area after walking around first... I'll need to check around properly,' Gustav was making plans since he knew the vehicle was almost at his desired destination.

-

Vera could sense the change in directions due to how the hover bus got teleported from place to place.

Unfortunately, her bloodline was currently sealed so she was limited to normal human-like strength.

"We should be getting activity soon since it has already been two days and once that is over and done with, we'll be out of your hair," The tallest one in their group voiced out to senator Harry.

"I'm sure you also want Justice for your city or don't you senator?" The lady also voiced out.

While they were speaking Vera was still struggling to free herself and a seed fell from one of her clothes pockets to her left hand.

The turned her head to the side to stare at the seed while her finger touched it.

Unfortunately for the group even though they had managed to seal Vera's bloodline, she still had the power that wasn't related to her bloodline in any way which remained unsealed.

Because Vera was in fact an alien...

As her finger made contact with the seed, she shook her body, causing it to fall to the ground and in the next instant... n-.O????1n

Shrrrryuuhhhh~

Massive vines with thorns suddenly shot out of the ground, spreading across the place.

The gang was taken by surprise and one of them got impaled from behind, through the right chest area.

Kiiaarrhhhh~

He screamed out in pain as the vine lifted him off the ground in the process of tearing through his flesh and slammed him into the wall.

"What is going on? Are we under attack?" One of them shouted out as he quickly conjured glowing daggers around him and swung them out to protect himself from the trashing vines.

The other two also channeled their bloodlines and tried waving off the multiple fat vines with spikes.

Bam!

One of them slammed into the Senator sending him blasting through the door with blood flying out of his mouth.

"Senator Harry," The gang leader shouted out and quickly joined all the glowing daggers around him together before slashing repeatedly across the place.

Swwish! Sweissh! Sweisshh!

Every single vine in the place was instantly cut into thousands of pieces leaving only small roots left on the ground.

The other gang member who got impaled fell to the ground bleeding profusely and one of the teammates ran towards him to tend to his injuries.

Just as the leader, was about to go check on the senator, he looked back and noticed the stretcher-like platform was empty.

"The girl is gone," He voiced out with a look of surprise.

"What? She did that? But we sealed her bloodline?" The lady voiced out with a surprised expression.

"She can't have gone far. Check if the Senator is okay, I'll find her," He voiced out and stormed out of the place.

The glowing pieces of light floating around him, formed a platform which he jumped on and flew across the corridor.

At that moment, Vera was running across a corridor not knowing which way leads to the exit but she followed her instinct.

She pulled out several more seeds from the pocket where she kept them and threw them all across the place after inputting her will in them.

The instant she scaled through, more vines burst forth from the floor, spreading across the place and leaving no gaps to pass.

Swwhiiiihhh~

The man chasing from behind sped across the air and the moment he arrived in front of this blockage a small battle ensued between him and the multiple vine roots with spikes.

In a few seconds, he slashed them to thousands of small pieces, leaving him enough space to pass through.

Vera was already closing in on the exit of this place after turning multiple times but she could sense the approach from behind.

Reaching into her pocket once more, she tried to get some seeds but found out that she only had one left.

Up ahead was a massive metallic door, over twenty feet tall with wheels in the middle, and on the right was a small box that scanned for features.

She could either use the last seed to try and delay the pursuer or use it to destroy this exit point.

This was a difficult decision as she knew she wouldn't be able to outrun the pursuer if she decided to use it against the exit but using it on the pursuer too was only delaying the inevitable.

Chapter 781 - Saving Vera

This was a difficult decision as she knew she wouldn't be able to outrun the pursuer if she decided to use it against the exit but using it on the pursuer too was only delaying the inevitable.

Deciding not to stress about it anymore, she threw the seed forward and it landed right before the exit point.

Thrrrrrruhhhh~

The vines shot out of the ground and slammed repeatedly against the massive metallic door.

In a few seconds, it was blasted apart revealing the outside and it was also at this point that Vera was about to be caught as the pursuer closed in from behind.

All of a sudden...

Shiinnnn~

A bright blue light appeared at the exit point, transforming into the features of a beautiful lady with grey and blue hair.

"There you are," She voiced out the instant she spotted Vera.

The pursuer from behind was about to grab hold of Vera's left shoulder when the figure that had just arrived snapped her finger.

Zing~

Vera disappeared with a flash of blue light and reappeared beside the lady.

Seeing his hand go through thin air, the masked man paused his movement and stared at the intruder and Vera with a look of confusion.

"Are you fine?" Rhilia asked Vera.

"I'm okay," Vera responded while panting heavily.

She recognized this lady to be someone she had seen in Miss Aimee's presence before so she knew this was a friend and not a foe.

"Even in my presence you tried to grab her," Rhilia said while slowly placing Vera on the ground.

The masked man froze in fear as he recognized this lady.

'Miss Rhilia? Run,' The instant he thought of this he turned around with speed.

However, at this same time, the bloodline energy of an Alpha rank burst forth from her figure causing the vicinity to quake.

'We're doomed,' He thought as he sped across the air atop one of his glowing blades.

Zing~

He hadn't even travelled very far when Rhilia appeared in front of him with her hand outstretched.

Grab!

Her hand grabbed onto his neck in the next instant, putting him in an unremovable hold.

"Oh, I'm sure she will enjoy taking her time in tearing you lots apart, piece by piece," Rhilia didn't even need to mention who she was referring to before the masked man could understand.

His eyes widened in terror as he struggled to free himself.

As she held onto the masked man she made a call.

"I've found her. The seventh warehouse in street #44C,"

-"Good I'm on my way, don't let the culprits out of your sight,"

A feminine voice replied from the other end.

"I'm rounding them up right now,"

Rhilia stated while raising her left hand. Blueish glows coated index and thumb fingertips as she proceeded to snap them together.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

The other people within the structure began to appear in their current position one after the other with shocked gazes. n(-?./?--?-(?/(?(-1./n

-

Minutes later everyone had been rounded up, the senator included. Miss Aimee had arrived at this point and just her presence alone made some of them wet their pants.

"They made us do it,"

The masked leader who had now been unmasked shouted out in fear as he saw Miss Aimee glancing at him.

"I will deal with you lots later," Miss Aimee was currently more interested in what Vera had to say.

"They said agents have been planted all across the crime scenes of destruction. If Gustav decides to step a foot into any one of them or approaches the surroundings, he will be caught," Vera explained.

"So, is Gustav currently in the city?" Miss Aimee proceeded to ask.

"Yes, he's been here for two days already and I sense his direction changing some minutes ago after staying put in one location for two days which was why I tried to escape. I think he's heading to one of the scenes," Vera stated with a look of worry.

Miss Aimee placed her hand on Vera's shoulder, as her eyes squinted, "Point me in the right direction,"

Vera nodded and pointed in a direction...

Fwwhiooosshhh~

In the next moment, Miss Aimee had vanished from her line of sight and what came next was an outburst of wind causing Vera's clothes to flap immensely.

"I guess he's more important to her than torturing these idiots right now," Rhilia said while staring at the gang of five all tied up together.

The senator of Burning Sands City was not given any special treatment; he was tied up like the rest of them and the wounds inflicted on him by Vera's vines had been treated but he seemed to have passed out from fear as well.

"Well, even if she doesn't have time to deal with you guys right now, she'll have time eventually. Especially if her beloved student gets caught because of you five," Rhilia smiled with a look of excitement on her face like she was really looking forward to that.

"It's been a while since I last saw Lil sis lose her temper. She must really like this kid," She added.

Vera, who was standing behind was a little curious about the relationship between Miss Aimee and this lady who had a small resemblance to her, but right now she was more concerned about Gustav.

Even if she knew there was nothing to worry about now that Miss Aimee was involved she still hoped nothing bad will happen.

******

Minutes earlier Gustav arrived at a location one mile away from the place he found Ring Lord Vanisher and the others.

This was a street on the northeast part of the city, very close to the area bordering the burning sands.

He slowly walked around the place, moving like a normal pedestrian.

There were not a lot of vehicle movements around here, considering the fact that there was a gigantic crater that covered a radius of more than a hundred miles up ahead.

The scene of destruction still had a kind of barricade around it, preventing movement across that part of the city so vehicles would barely be seen moving around this area.

Chapter 782 - Aiming For The Hole

However, people still lived around here, so it was normal to see pedestrian movements way more.

Gustav kept observing the vicinity as he walked across the street. The WG district was where he destroyed the last time.

It wasn't exactly like the business district he stayed in when he first arrived here, but there were a lot of factories and warehouses in that area. Underground platforms were there too since they belonged to the three Ring Lords.

This area behind it happened to be a normal neighborhood where people lived, so there weren't a lot of tall buildings to be seen around.

Gustav walked till he found a fairly tall building. It had about thirty stories.

He looked around the place to be sure no one was watching him and found his way to the rooftop.

A few seconds after arriving at the rooftop, Gustav proceeded to activate God Eyes. n???.??.1n

His eyes turned crimson and green with a hint of gold in the middle as he peered into the distance.

Zhiiiii~

Gustav's eyesight phased through multiple structures up ahead and one more street before it arrived at the former WG district area.

His eyes scanned across the barricade surrounding the massive crater that spanned for up to a hundred miles radius.

It turned out that the land hadn't been filled out yet and new construction had not begun. Gustav guessed this was probably since it had only been about three weeks since the incident occurred.

He could only see about four to six officials positioned around the outer perimeter of the crater.

They were patrolling around it and Gustav could see multiple gaps where he would be able to infiltrate through since the crater covered a large area.

The problem was since the entire place was bare of any structure, it would be easier for him to be spotted if the MBO officers decided to properly look at the crater area.

Another issue was he could see energy readings on the wooden-looking stamps on the ground that surrounded the entire crater. These stamps which were stationed around the perimeter most likely would give off some form of alarm if someone was to cross or make contact with them.

Gustav stared at the officials who were patrolling then deeper into the crater where he could see another massive hole within that led to the underground structure area he pulled Ring Lord Vanisher and the others out of.

This was Gustav's aim for today, but he had to make sure he wasn't spotted before he got into the underground area and he also had to find a way to avoid the barricades to prevent alarms from going off.

Gustav deactivated God Eyes and brought out some cylindrical-shaped bars, half the length of an arm from his storage device.

He proceeded to get off the rooftop after doing that.

He left the bag where the corpse was stored on the rooftop and moved around with these cylindrical-shaped bars.

Gustav began planting them in different spots around the area, covertly. He planted some on rooftops and others at random locations on the street.

After he was done, he moved back to the rooftop he observed the crater from earlier.

"I need a taller building," He voiced out while picking up the bag and leaving the area.

Gustav went ahead to board another bus and arrived on the northern side of the crater.

He was initially in the streets at the southern area of the crater which was where he had planted those cylindrical-shaped devices and now he had to take a five minutes bus to the other side which was also several miles away.

This part of the city was a neighborhood as well but behind it was a good-looking business area with a few skyscrapers.

Since it wasn't too far from the crater, Gustav decided to use the first one closest to the neighborhood.

Finding his way into the building, he instantly took an elevator to the last floor. Gustav could have leaped across the entire two hundred floors of this building but performing such a feat in public would attract attention.

Right now he wasn't trying to pull any attention to himself until he finished his objective.

Gustav arrived on the last floor and covertly proceeded for the rooftop, making sure not to arouse suspicions from anyone in the vicinity.

He currently had black skin with bushy hair and casual wear on his body so he looked like your regular citizen even though he was carrying quite the long bag.

Gustav arrived on the rooftop and quickly moved towards the edge by the left.

His eyesight scanned across the place as he activated God Eyes once more. It phased through across the multiple buildings in the neighborhood arriving at the crater area and then at the hole he was aiming for.

Calculating his distance from the hole using God Eyes, he found out that he was currently 2.78 miles away from the set location.

He was currently over three thousand feet high above the surface of the ground but the distance between him and the location he was aiming for was close to sixteen thousand feet away.

It was distant enough for none of the officials over there to notice him but this was a distance he had never covered before with what he was planning in mind.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Mutatated Bull + Demonic Bunny + Blood wolf + Savrina Serpent + Solar...]

In the next few seconds, Gustav had transformed into a menacing-looking creature with glowing white eyes, purplish and golden colored scales covering some parts of his body, and a muscular-looking nine-feet-tall physique.

He had once more made use of the Ultimate Combination Form.

"I should fall straight from above as I dropped directly from the sky above the crater... I need to attain a way higher height for this to be possible," Gustav thought out loud as he stood a few feet away from the rooftop ledge.

Gustav knew this form could only be maintained for about a minute so he had to get into the hole as soon as possible to avoid depleting his energy completely before his task was finished.

Chapter 783 - Successful Distraction?

Gustav knew this form could only be maintained for about a minute so he had to get into the hole as soon as possible to avoid depleting his energy completely before his task was finished.

[Silent Advancement Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated Silent Advancement while in this form and proceeded to soar into the sky.

Thhrrrrhhh~

He barely made any sound except for his take-off as he flew across the air, ascending with immense speed.

'Four thousand feet,'

'Five thousand feet,'

'Six thousand feet,'

'Seven thousand feet,'

Gustav counted the number of feet he had ascended as he kept flying upwards without changing trajectory.

His speed was so insane that he was crossing three thousand feet in a second.

If Silent Advancement wasn't activated, his body cutting through the sky would have been making a loud noise.

'fifteen thousand feet,'

'Sixteen thousand feet,'

Gustav was also able to calculate the height he had scaled in the sky due to God Eyes still remaining active while he flew.

'Seventeen thousand feet,' At this point Gustav paused his ascent and floated in the air for a moment.

'This height is good enough,' He thought.

At this point, his body was deep into the clouds and completely camouflaged by them.

Even when he crossed the ten thousand feet height this was the case but he wanted to make sure he was deep in the clouds before making any move.

Gustav's eyes peered through the thick clouds arriving and descended at a fast pace arriving at the surface of the neighborhood beneath.

Shifting his eyesight a bit, he arrived at the crater area and then above the hole he was aiming for.

He calculated where he had to be before he began his descent and quickly flew towards the front.

After flying a few feet towards the front and moving left again, Gustav looked downwards.

He nodded after seeing he was in the right spot and held onto the bag in his hand in front of himself.

Shwwwhiiiiii~

He swooped down at a very fast speed, phasing through the thick clouds and leaving holes in them.

The curvature of the earth could be seen from this point and cold winds blew across the place as he descended.

It was quite a beautiful sight from up here and without zooming his sight in, the houses on earth were so distant, one could barely see signs of them.

But all that was something Gustav wasn't focused on at the moment, as his sight remained stationed in the location where the hole was while descending.

As he descended lower than ten thousand feet, Gustav suddenly brought out a small controller from his storage device while still descending with speed.

He waited a bit before tapping onto the controller.

On the surface, the officials moving about the perimeter of the crater suddenly turned to face the south region as bright lights suddenly lit up across the neighborhood.

The fluorescent lights were so blinding that they caught everyone's attention as some of them appeared on rooftops of the neighborhood in that area and some of them appeared in random locations.

The officials were suspicious about this and some moved towards the neighborhood area to check it out while the others remained behind but their eyes were still focused on the area where the blinding lights suddenly appeared.

Zwwwooohhnn~

Gustav's figure descended from the sky so fast that it looked like a line and instantly, phased through the hole within the crater. n???-??(1n

No one noticed him at this point in time due to their attention being drawn by the lights that suddenly appeared in the neighborhood where Gustav had planted those cylindrical-shaped bars.

Regardless of the activated Silent Advancement, a small whooshing sound still rang out after he blasted through the hole due to his speed.

This caused the officials to look around for some time with suspicious looks but the deed had already been done. Gustav had already infiltrated the hole.

The blinding lights in the neighbourhood ahead slowly began to die down at this point and the official that moved to check could only see the cylindrical bars planted in several spots.

"What the hell are these?" One of them voiced out as he picked some of the bars up.

"Probably some kid messing around," the female cop voiced out while looking around with a slightly annoyed glare.

Some kids were actually playing around in this area and they all stared at the cops while shrugging like they had no idea what was going on.

But of course, the cops knew kids were likely to lie after performing a naughty deed, so they only sighed and turned around to move back to their positions around the perimeter.

Suddenly, a few people dressed in casual outfits, surrounded the cops before they could move any further.

They were so organized that the cops found themselves surrounded before even setting their eyes on every one of them.

"What... Who are you, people?" The lady voiced out while reaching for a small device strapped to her waist.

Trrhhiiiihh~

It changed into a blue-colored gun four feet long gun.

"Disarm yourself, we are not here to cause trouble," One of them voiced out while bringing out a badge and passing it to the lady.

She collected it and stared at it with a confused look. "MBO? You're MBO officers?" She asked.

"Yes, we're undercover," the male MBO officer replied while collecting his badge back.

"What's going on?" The male cop asked with a suspicious look.

"We believe, Gustav Crimson has infiltrated the crime scene," The male MBO officer voiced out.

"What? That's not possible. We've been keeping an eye out all through and the alarm hasn't gone off so there's no way he would be able to successfully infiltrate," the female cop voiced out.

"We believe what had just happened was his doing to cause enough distraction for him to remain unseen," The male MBO officer stated once more.

"That's impossible, our colleagues are still there and no alarm has gone off," The female officer was still finding it hard to believe them.

Chapter 784 - Manipulating A Structure, Atom By Atom

"Why would he want to come here when he's wanted? By any chance did you guys spot him?" The male cop asked.

"We have long received intelligent information about Gustav's Crimson planning to return to one of the crime scenes and no we didn't spot him. We're only acting based on instinct now and what just happened," The MBO officer stated.

"Besides, it's Gustav Crimson. He caused so much destruction in a big city like this, evading the pursuit of multiple officers of high rank. Underestimating his capabilities at this point would be sheer stupidity," He added.

Both cops had looks of contemplation on their faces as they heard that realising that the MBO officer was making a lot of sense.

"Join us in searching the area for him. I have alerted the other MBO officers... some of them will be arriving soon to join us," The MBO officer voiced out before proceeding to move along with the other MBO officers.

-

Meanwhile, Gustav had already deactivated Ultimate Combination Form the moment he dropped into the hole.

The hole extended as deep as a thousand feet due to having multiple underground structures built within.

As Gustav landed at the bottom, he could see that unlike the last time he was here the place had been cleared to a certain extent.

He had caused the underground platforms to collapse on the day he caused so much chaos in the city. He was destroying everything in sight so this place was pretty much packed up with debris and collapsed pieces of solid materials.

There were still some of these in the vicinity but it mostly had been cleared and Gustav guessed it was probably due to the officials coming down here to investigate.

They must have found corpses here as well since some of the Ring Lord Underlings were in the environment when Gustav was destroying this place.

Gustav moved towards the far end of this dark underground space, avoiding the piles of debris and construction materials in place.

Even though it was so dark, God Eyes gave him the ability to see everything within a one-mile radius. His perception was also spread across the place so he knew there was no one down here.

In about a minute of walking across the place, Gustav finally arrived at a dead-end where the ground walls were in front of him.

The underground space didn't extend any further than this, in the particular direction Gustav headed.

Gustav made use of God Eyes to see beyond the ground wall and found out that there was no hidden structure or whatever beyond the wall.

It was just sand and dirt precisely like how things looked beneath the ground surface.

He proceeded to drop the bag in his hand as his palm lit up with milky-colored light.

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

He placed his palm on the wall in the next instant.

Fwwhiiii~

The milky-colored light spread from his palm across the wall as he poured more energy into it.

Sshrrrriiiiiiii~

A wide hole began forming on the wall that was massive enough to contain two people walking side by side as Gustav walked in with his hands still placed on the wall while pushing forward.

The more he moved forward, the deeper the hole became. It looked like he was pushing the wall farther with his palms placed on it and at this point, the entire place was covered in milky-colored energy.

Atomic Manipulation was not just a bloodline that could disintegrate atoms but it could also manipulate them.

Gustav was currently making use of another ability related to Atomic Manipulation besides disintegration. He was practically changing the structure of this place from a subatomic level without having to cause any destruction.

He was creating a new place underground, manipulating the atoms.

-

On the surface a thousand feet high up, the place was already crawling with MBO agents who moved across the massive crater.

The crater was up to a hundred feet lower than the normal level ground so the moment they jumped in, seeing the surrounding parts of the crater became impossible.

The cleared space on the surface of the crater covered up to a hundred miles so it was a lot of space to cover.

The MBO agents spread out and covered different corners while giving reports of whether or not the area they had checked was empty.

The cops joined them as well to search the area and more MBO agents dressed in casual outfits were arriving on the scene.

Gustav hadn't noticed these people when he was about to embark on this objective because they had disguised as normal citizens.

While making use of God Eyes, he was supposed to be able to tell when he noticed powerful mixedbloods in the vicinity but they were well disguised that even their bloodline energy was concealed.

Besides being able to tell that there were Mixedbloods in the vicinity, their levels were lowered so he just felt the ones he spotted were normal mixedblood citizens.

They had come well prepared to hide from Gustav spotting them. From the looks of things they even knew about God Eyes.

"Squad leader, I can't find anyone anything around here except for the hole," One of the MBO officers voiced out through the communication device.

-"The hole to the underground area?"

"Yes. Requesting permission to check it out,"

-"Hold on, I'm heading over to your position with the others," n--?(-?.(?(-?-.?(/1..n

In a few, about ten MBO agents had gathered around the hole Gustav went through earlier.

"Everywhere else has been checked except this place," The leader voiced out while pointing at the hole.

"You know what to do once we get down there. Prepare to attack just in case," He added while taking a step forward.

Just as he wanted to jump in...

Fwwwhiii~ Bam!

A figure suddenly descended from the sky with speed and landed behind him.

"Kiiiiarrhhh~"

The other MBO officers in the vicinity were blasted across the place from the force of the descent.

Chapter 785 - Think Twice Before Choosing Your Next Words

"Huh?" The leader exclaimed as he turned around after hearing the sound behind him.

"Y... Yo... You... You-ng Mi-ss..?" He voiced out with a look of fright as he spotted the feminine figure in front of him with an ice-cold expression on her face.

"You will explain to me the purpose of your presence in this vicinity as well as why you lots abducted one of the cadets under me," Miss Aimee voiced out as she stretched out her hand to grab the MBO officer by the collar and lifted him up.

"Y... Young Miss It wasn't my doing. I... I- d- don't know what you're talking about," The MBO officer voiced out quickly with a stutter.

"Don't lie to me," Miss Aimee voiced out while tossing the man away.

Fwwhii~

He flew across the air and slammed into another MBO officer causing both of them to blackout.

"You idiots thought you could commit such acts and go scot-free, eh?" Miss Aimee said while walking towards the others in the vicinity.

Looks of fright appeared on their faces as they began to take steps backward.

"Hold it right there, woman!"

"Hands where I can see them!"

Two voices were heard from the left as a few cops closed in on Miss Aimee from the side.

Miss Aimee turned to face them with a cold glare that caused them to halt for a brief instance.

'Who the hell is she?' They wondered internally but since they could see the MBO agents moving away in fear they assumed she was hostile.

"Cease your attacks right now and identity yourself!" The female cop in their midst voiced out as she pointed her weapon at Miss Aimee.

"I'll be lenient and let you leave while you still have the chance," Miss Aimee voiced out with an unbothered tone before turning to face the MBO officers who were shrinking away in fear.

Miss Aimee began taking steps forward towards the other MBO officers.

"Attack!" The female cop voiced out and proceeded to fire a red beam in Miss Aimee's direction from her gun.

Thwwii! Twwhiii~

Other officers also fired, but in the next instant, they all had looks of confusion and astonishment on their faces as Miss Aimee disappeared from their line of sight.

The female cop looked around, trying to find her but then what she heard next were screams of pain coming from all around her.

She turned around with her weapon stretched out and noticed that all her subordinates were laid out all across the place, bleeding from different parts of their bodies.

Her hands trembled as she looked around trying to find the culprit but couldn't find anything.

She suddenly felt a presence behind her and quickly turned around while trying to aim her weapon but the moment she did, she found a hand wrapped around her neck.

Her eyes widened as she had no idea how this happened. She was unable to follow the speed of this lady in front of her with an icy cold glare that sent chills to the very depths of her soul.

Before she could even react to the grip she found her vision turning sideways and her back was slammed heavily into the ground in the next instant.

She felt her spine cracking as she spat out blood and passed out in the next instant.

Several unconscious bodies of cops were scattered across the place, giving Miss Aimee a more fearsome-looking countenance as she began walking towards the MBO Agents once more.

"Tell me, where did you get the audacity to go after a cadet under me and carrying on with an investigation regarding my student behind my back," Miss Aimee voiced out with a cold glare as she arrived in front of the first agent.

"Young Miss I don't know what you're talking about," He voiced out in fear while crawling backward.

Shwwiiih~

Miss Aimee swung her foot at his face, sending him flying across the air with teeth and blood spilling out of his mouth.

"Think twice before choosing your next words," Miss Aimee voiced out while walking towards the next one.

He trembled immensely as he tried to get away. but Miss Aimee arrived in front of him before he could and lifted him into the air.

Just as she was about to attack, the sound of whooshing air reverberated across the surroundings.

Miss Aimee looked upwards and could see several aircraft approaching the area of the crater.

"Young Miss, please calm down," A loud voice was heard from above as a man with a praying mantis-like face descended from one of the aircraft.

A red-faced man clad in MBO uniform descended from the same aircraft as well. Rocket-like ignitions appeared on his back, arms and legs as he flew downwards towards Miss Aimee's position.

Miss Aimee didn't spare them any face and slammed the MBO agent into the ground, causing the entire vicinity to quake.

"Young Miss, please calm down," The red-faced MBO officer said with a pleading look.

Miss Aimee turned to face him as he descended, "Are you responsible for giving them permission to abduct the cadet under my tutelage and conducting secret investigations relating to Gustav?" She asked.

"No young Miss I have no idea about that," The MBO officer voiced out.

At this moment, over twenty MBO officers dressed in their MBO outfits descended as well.

"Round them up," The Red-faced MBO officer commanded.

The MBO officers proceeded to round up the MBO agents dressed in casual outfits in a manner of seconds. n--?(-?.(?(-?-.?(/1..n

Commander Linstrunt arrived on the scene and engaged in a discussion with Miss Aimee.

"Young Miss you have to believe that we had nothing to do with this. Not to worry young miss, these rogue MBO agents will be interrogated to find out the truth about why they committed such acts," He voiced out with a respectful gaze.

Miss Aimee stared at them like they were clowns putting on a circus act and didn't bother saying anything.

Chapter 786 - Hurriedly Completing The Task

"That being said, we did get an alert that Gustav Crimson was in this area, so Young Miss if you'd permit us, we'd like to check the hole," Commander Linstrunt stated.

Miss Aimee squinted her eyes at this point, "Are you in charge of the investigation, or am I?" She asked with a threatening gaze.

"Of course, it's you, young Miss. We just wish to assist you in finding your student. We feel it wouldn't be very sensible not to at least check after getting the information about his presence in this location," Commander Linstrunt voiced out.

"You do want to find him don't you young Miss?" The other red-faced officer asked with a look of concern.

"Hmph! How is that even a question," Miss Aimee voiced out before turning around and heading towards the hole.

"I will check it out myself. I don't need the help of you lots," She voiced out while walking towards the hole.

"Young Miss, we only want to help. It's a big space underneath after all. It will be easier to cover all the areas with more forces under your command," Commander Linstrunt explained.

"No, your help is not required," Miss Aimee voiced out once more as she arrived in front of the hole and looked down.

The high-ranking officers had looks of defeat on their faces as they heard that.

"On second thoughts, you lots can follow after me," She voiced out and jumped through the hole.

The two high-ranking officers stared at each other first before turning around to face the officers behind them.

"You heard her. Head for the hole and conduct a search for Gustav Crimson," Commander Linstrunt voiced out.

"Yes sir," The MBO officers chanted in unison and moved towards the hole as well.

Multiple officers jumped in at the same time just a few seconds after Miss Aimee did.

-

Minutes later the hole was filled with multiple MBO officers moving around the place, searching for Gustav.

"Clear,"

"Clear,"

Occasionally, voices would be heard through the communication devices of officers who had already searched the areas they were assigned to.

In barely a few minutes the entire place had almost been searched completely and the only word that had been heard through the communication devices was 'clear'.

Commander Linstrunt had a dissatisfied look on his face as he also looked around while activating his bloodline.

'Even with all these we still can't find him?' He thought.

Miss Aimee was also moving around like she was searching for him.

'There's no one here,' She knew the truth but acted like she didn't.

"Sir, we found something," A voice was suddenly heard through the communication device.

Commander Linstrunt's face suddenly lit up with intrigue as he heard that.

"Where and what did you find?" He voiced out through the device.

Krrrryhhchyumm~

The sound of small rumblings could be heard from the other end of the communication like a rock was moving.

"A kind of path that leads somewhere else," The officer voiced through the comms.

"A path?" Commander Linstrunt was surprised and proceeded to get the direction to head in from the sound of the rumblings.

-

In a few, a lot of MBO officers were gathered in front of a tunnel way of sorts that led down with a turning towards the left.

On the ground in front of the wide hole, crumbled pieces of rocks were stacked together. n-)0????In

"There was no report of this the last time the underground structure was investigated," Commander Linstrunt voiced out.

"Yes, the rocks covering this entrance were made from a Zilopolic compound which meant the machines used to scan the underground space were unable to see through this particular area. They must have missed it due to that," One of the MBO officers voiced out while placing his hands on the rocks scattered in front.

"How then did you take notice of it," Commander Linstrunt asked.

"There were cracks all over this part of the ground wall. I was able to see within the spaces of some of the cracks and found out that there was a hidden space. If I had to guess, the young Miss presence and attack on the surface could have caused this," The MBO officer explained.

At this point, Miss Aimee was already at the location too and walked forward.

"Let's see where this leads," She voiced out as they cleared the way for her to move forward.

The others followed after her as well.

---

Several minutes earlier, Gustav stood within a small space he had just finished constructing inside the ground wall.

He brought the body he warped out of the bag and threw it across the place.

Multiple spikes that were shooting out from the wall, stabbed into the flesh of this corpse that was well dressed up to look exactly how Ring Lord Vanisher would.

But then unlike Ring Lord Vanisher, the clothes were tattered and reeked with disgust along with the decaying corpse.

The body hung above due to the spikes from the wall that had protruded into it. Gustav looked at the small space he had created and still wasn't satisfied with the look.

Just as he activated Atomic Manipulation and was about to place his hand on the wall again, the underground structure trembled.

"Something is happening on the surface," Gustav was instantly able to tell and looked upwards.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His vision turned reddish as his sight phased through all physical matter above, ascending towards the surface area.

It passed through a thousand feet of physical matter and arrived above the ground.

"Miss Aimee?" Gustav instantly spotted Miss Aimee and several other people in the vicinity.

"She's here... Damn it, I don't have much time," Gustav voiced out as he also spotted the cops and the other people in the vicinity dressed in a casual wear.

Gustav had no idea what was happening but for the fact that every single one of them was close to the hole entrance he used in getting here, he knew that couldn't be a coincidence.

Gustav quickly placed his hand on the wall and made some changes to the small space before he began making his way out of here.

Chapter 787 - Finding The Headless Corpse

He sped through the passageway he had created and turned right before arriving at the entrance area.

He quickly brought out some pieces of green-colored rocks from the bag with him as he came out of the passageway. Gustav quickly placed his hand on the side of the hole he created while activating Atomic Manipulation.

At this point, he could already sense some aircraft approaching this area from far above the surface after spreading his perception to the peak.

Gustav hurriedly covered up the entrance of this place using Atomic Manipulation and the green rocks he brought out.

The ground wall and the small green rocks merged as the entrance closed up but a few cracks could still be seen on them.

Gustav put the bag he brought with him in the storage device and began operating the dimensional bracelet on his wrist.

"Shit," He could sense Miss Aimee's presence just in front of the hole at this point just as he tapped on the coordinates.

<<Initiating Spatial Jump>>

Zing~

Fortunately, before any more movement was made, he was teleported out of there.

Appearing back in the underground tunnelway underneath the Burning Sands, Gustav sighed in relief.

Meanwhile, everything that had happened so far was after Gustav disappeared from the underground space.

--

"Goodness, there's a corpse in here," One of the MBO officers voiced out after they arrived in the hidden space that the tunnelway led to.

They could see a headless corpse hung up, impaled by multiple spikes protruding from the wall with dried blood stains all over.

"It looks like it's been here for weeks," Commander Linstrunt stated as he looked around the shabby space that had cracks all-over along with spikes shooting out of the wall.

"Let's get this back to the forensic team," The other officer with a red face voiced out.

"Since Gustav is not here I assume the intelligence you received was wrong," Miss Aimee voiced out from the side.

"It... It would seem so," Commander Linstrunt responded with a defeated expression.

Miss Aimee turned around to leave at this point.

"Waste of time... I hope for their sakes you find something useful out of this headless corpse," Miss Aimee voiced out with a threatening tone before leaving.

The two high-ranking officers stared at themselves with disturbing expressions before staring back at the corpse.

"Get tested instantly so we know who it is and how it is helpful to the investigation. We need to have answers for the young Miss," Commander Linstrunt voiced out as they took the headless corpse away.

------

Hours later Miss Aimee was back in the apartment with Vera and Rhilia.

"So according to them, this group from the MBO acted on their own to try and catch Gustav so they're terming them as rogue MBO officers?" Rhilia asked with a look of contemplation.

"Yes," Miss Aimee responded while crossing her leg on the sofa as she sat elegantly.

"It's obvious they only did that and rounded those involved up to pacify me and prevent me from turning the entire MBO upside down," Miss Aimee added.

"What? Do they take you for a fool?" Rhilia voiced out with a chuckle wondering how the MBO could think they had fooled Miss Aimee with this.

"It doesn't matter anyway, Vera is safe and they were unable to catch him," Miss Aimee muttered.

The whole abduction scenario was blamed on the city's senator, Harry. n???)??(In

He had planned for Vera to be abducted so he could use that opportunity to ask Miss Aimee to apologize to the city for bringing fear upon them on the day of her arrival.

The city was still in fear of what had happened on that day seeing as they had almost been crushed and no explanations whatsoever were given to them about what had happened.

Miss Aimee wouldn't bother herself doing such anyways and Senator Harry was mad at the fact that the MBO couldn't really keep Miss Aimee on a leash so he tried to take matters into his own hands.

After finding out she reacted that way because of her student who was the same person responsible for putting his city in a sorry state, he got even madder.

Thinking Vera was also one of her precious students, he felt she would do the job of getting Miss Aimee to apologize for her entry after he abducted her.

He contacted the people to get the job done after Miss Aimee left the city with the others. Unfortunately for him, the MBO intercepted his plans and decided to use this situation to their advantage.

They sent some agents who pretended to be the hired abductors and brought Vera to the said location before revealing to Senator Harry that they were MBO agents.

They made a deal with him that he would be allowed to do whatever he wanted to do initially without getting in trouble with them after they had finished extracting information from Vera.

Of course, they had to keep their identity hidden since Vera was also a part of the MBO and would most likely be able to fish them out afterward.

They had her abducted for two days, where they were trying to get more information out of her other than the fact that Gustav was currently in the city.

Despite Vera's abilities not being completely sealed, it was close to impossible to escape considering they were more powerful and she needed a catalyst of sorts because she would be able to do anything.

The resolve to escape became fiercer after finding out their plan to get Gustav which eventually led to everything that happened in the location where she was restrained.

Senator Harry would have taken all the blame for abduction if the undercover agents managed to extract information and left but they hadn't expected Miss Aimee to have another person on the lookout for Vera while she was away.

-

"Why does it sound like you managed to prevent them from getting him," Rhilia asked with a suspicious look.

"Hnm, because I did," Miss Aimee's response caused both Vera and Rhilia to stare at her with intrigued looks.

Chapter 788 - There's A Traitor In Our Midst

Vera had long sensed Gustav's presence disappeared from the city before Miss Aimee arrived back at the apartment.

Now with Miss Aimee's words, it seemed like she made contact with Gustav.

"He was in the hole. I stalled them long enough for him to finish up what he was doing and leave," Miss Aimee added.

Both of them had looks of astonishment after hearing that.

So it turned out Miss Aimee could sense Gustav's presence down there; she was only making a scene to prevent anyone from going down there before he was finished with whatever he was doing down there.

She knew what Gustav was up to was definitely related to the body that was found in the underground space which was why she had made a threat before leaving.

The threat she made would make them give her updates about whatever they found out after examining the corpse and she could keep an eye out to know what Gustav was truly up to.

"So you didn't meet him then?" Rhilia inquired.

"If I had, they also would. The best decision was making sure they had no suspicions whatsoever on Gustav's presence within the hole. After all none of them witnessed him go in, neither is there any proof that he did," Miss Aimee stated.

She knew Gustav could tell that she was there because she sensed a gaze on her from below.

She felt a little disappointed within that she didn't get to meet him since she wanted to give the stubborn idiot a piece of her mind but she was sure she'd be seeing him soon after today's incident died out and the results from the lab were released for the corpse.

"So, it turns out you weren't lying about being able to sense him, Vera," Miss Aimee said to Vera.

"I'm just glad he's okay. Maybe he'll come back to the city soon again," Vera voiced out with a smile.

"Oh, he will come back for sure. I'll smack that hard head of his..." Miss Aimee muttered.

"Something is disturbing about this whole thing," Rhilia voiced out.

Miss Aimee's eyes squinted as she felt Rhilia was about to mention something that was bothering her as well.

"How is it known to them that Vera can sense Gustav's presence. Looks like they already knew about it since their aim was to get her in particular," Rhilia stated.

"Yeah, I have the same worry," Miss Aimee responded with a look of suspiciousness.

"...And they also knew to check the crime scenes like they knew that was going to be Gustav's next move. This was something that was only discussed by our group since we know Gustav well enough to understand what he would try to do," Vera voiced out as well recalling everything the abductors had said to her.

"Hmm... This can only mean there's someone revealing information about Gustav within this circle," Miss Aimee voiced out while standing to her feet.

"Interesting... I wonder how he would feel after figuring out he was making the wrong choice in picking friends. His trust issues would definitely get worse,"

Miss Aimee didn't have to say his name before the two could understand that she was referring to Gustav. n.)O????1n

Vera knew how bad Gustav was at trusting others, so she understood Miss Aimee's words even better. Now would they keep this secret from him after he was back or would they reveal it.

Vera couldn't place her thumb on which one was a better option since both would have some form of consequence.

"Keep our discussion here private and don't tell anyone about your abduction either," Miss Aimee said to Vera.

Vera nodded in response.

"I'll find out who it is soon enough," Miss Aimee said before moving out of the house.

Now that Miss Aimee had pointed it out, Vera couldn't help but wonder who it could be seeing as none of them here had given any impression of being against Gustav.

Elevora, Aildris, Ria, Teemee, and herself were the only people who Miss Aimee had mentioned she couldn't trust earlier due to never setting her eyes on them earlier.

This led Vera to believe that they were amongst the friends that had come to later know Gustav. She was out of the suspicion list for obvious reasons.

Only her was abducted and they really tried to extract information from her but were still unable to do so. She was more of a victim.

Even the others who Miss Aimee claimed not to trust on the day of arrival, didn't seem like they'd ever try such a thing.

It was crazy how she couldn't put her suspicion on anyone in particular since none of them seemed like it with the relationship they shared with Gustav but it remained a fact that one of them was a traitor.

This made Vera shiver a little, 'Having friends is truly scary,'

This made Vera feel the need to shut people out of her life even more.

"It's nice to see Lil sis show emotions other than disgust once in a while," Rhilia stated while relaxing on the sofa.

"She's showing emotions this way?" Vera asked with a little bit of confusion on her face.

"Oh, yes she is," Rhilia responded.

'Then how does she look when she isn't showing any emotions?' Vera wondered within herself.

"That Gustav kid must have really penetrated her cold heart... She's even tolerating my presence," Rhilia voiced out with a slight look of jealousy.

"You keep calling her Lil sis... Are you two truly sisters?" Vera questioned.

"We are from the same main family, so she is in fact my cousin and we are related by blood. I choose to call her Lil sis because I'm older," Rhilia replied.

"If so, why wouldn't she tolerate your presence then," Vera was a bit confused by the initial statement.

"Oh that... haha, she really hates our family and every single person related to her by blood... It's.... complicated," Rhilia had a slightly crestfallen look on her face as she voiced out.

Chapter 789 - Complicated Family Relationship

"She would have wiped us off the face of the earth too if her mother's last wishes weren't to leave us be," Rhilia added.

"That's... I'm surprised you'd still want to be around her," Vera stated.

"I always admired her even though I am close to fifteen years older than she is... She is the definition of pure talent. Unrelenting, Unforgiving, Determined... She was the type who never stopped reaching," Rhilia voiced out.

"I used to be known as the main star of the entire household till she came along. Even though we're both Alpha ranked Mixedbloods, she would easily toss me around like a rag doll if I ever decided to go against her," Rhilia revealed.

Vera had an astounded look on her face as she heard this. Turned out Miss Aimee was way more powerful than everyone realized seeing as even her own cousin that was one of the most powerful Mixedbloods on the planet admitted that she would easily be taken care of by her.

"Also, I think she's fond of me even though she hates our family... She did save my life once after all," Rhilia chuckled lightly as memories flooded her mind.

"Just how powerful is she? If she decided to go all out what would be the outcome?" Vera was curious and decided to ask.

"Honestly... no one knows. It's just like Jack, the most powerful Mixedblood, no one knows the full extent of their capabilities since there was never a reason for them to unleash all of it..." Rhilia explained.

"However... There is no guarantee the earth would still be in one piece if she decided to turn rogue one day. So long as she is within earth's atmosphere and decides to unleash her full capabilities, earth might not remain in space anymore..."

**************

In a flash, over a week had already gone by and Gustav had remained within the underground tunnelway this whole time. n.)O????1n

It had been a month since the incident with Boss Danzo and even though he hadn't solved the situation yet, Gustav still grieved every single day.

The pain of losing Boss Danzo was still as sharp till this day and whenever he thought about how he could have done things differently tears would flow down his face once more.

The system had told him over and over to stop beating himself up about it but such happenings were involuntary.

Emotions couldn't be controlled after all and Gustav had never borne the pain of losing someone he considered very important before so he didn't expect it to hurt this bad.

He still wondered how he was going to face Mara to tell her Boss Danzo died because of him.

In the last few days, his energy had completely recovered as well as the energy within the dimensional bracelet.

He had also spent a lot of time channeling his bloodlines. He could tell that his Yarki would be free of the restraints in the next few hours because he had checked it some time ago and witnessed the bandaids like restraints slowly falling apart.

"Because of Miss Aimee and the interference of the others, there is no need for the last step of the plan. They must have found the corpse already," Gustav muttered with a look of contemplation.

He still wondered what they were all doing on the surface and how everyone suddenly arrived. This had been on his mind since he arrived back here.

It made him wonder if a tracker was placed on him but Gustav was sure they would have found a way to get down here if that was the case.

Gustav couldn't call what had happened a coincidence but he hoped they never knew he was there because knowing of his presence would ruin everything.

"Was Miss Aimee there to help me?" Gustav thought as he recalled Miss Aimee standing in front of the hole without jumping in for the few seconds his dimensional bracelet was activating.

"She's really going to kill me after all this has died down," Gustav sighed as he voiced out.

This made him feel glad in a type of way.

Even though he had lost Boss Danzo, he was happy for the fact that Miss Aimee was still around and he hoped he never had to lose her.

A light smile appeared on his face as he thought about their experiences together before standing to his feet.

"It's time to move," He voiced out as he began operating the dimensional bracelet.

<<Initiating Spatial Jump>>

In the next few seconds, Gustav disappeared amidst a flash of bright blue light.

Zing~

He reappeared in Sir ZiL's office causing a small wind to scatter across the place.

Sir ZiL who was seated on one of his sofas was startled for a moment before spotting that it was Gustav.

"Gustav, you're back," Sir Zil voiced out with a smile.

"Hnmm, how is Charisas?" Gustav asked.

"She's fine and prepared to give the presentation by tomorrow with Marshall," Sir ZiL responded.

"By tomorrow?" Gustav voiced out in confusion.

"Yes by tomorrow. We had to take the steps you asked us to earlier because your plan has already begun working and the authorities are currently re-evaluating your case," Sir ZiL voiced out with a smile of victory.

"Hold on hold on," Gustav couldn't believe his ears as he thought this would take longer.

"Are you saying they have found all the clues that I planted, the corpse included?" Gustav asked.

"Not only found, but an unknown individual also helped broadcast the results of the investigations that had conducted in the past week from the clues you dropped leading the narrative in the direction you wanted. The press had broadcasted it and now the whole world is questioning the government themselves instead of you based on everything that had been found so far," Sir ZiL explained.

"Interesting... So is this why they are presenting tomorrow?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, there is a hearing tomorrow and seeing as you hadn't been available all this time, I took the liberty of preparing them for the presentation for them to appear in tomorrow's hearing.. We couldn't miss the opportunity," Sir Zil added.

Chapter 790 - The Upcoming Hearing

"Good job Scientist ZiL, I really owe you..." Gustav voiced out with a look of gratitude but something still bothered him.

"How is a hearing going to be held in my absence?" He questioned.

"It has been requested all over the news for you to show up at Court Vladlini tomorrow for the last few days. But the hearing would still have taken place regardless of your absence as the witnesses in several crime scenes have severally voiced their opinions on wanting to speak to the public on what they saw on that day," Sir ZiL explained.

"Every one of them who is fully recovered now will be attending the hearing and a defender has been put in place for you. Courtesy of your teacher," Sir ZiL added.

"Miss Aimee is involved as well?" Gustav voiced out.

"She appeared on the news recently, I'm sure she's doing all that she can from within to assist with the upcoming hearing," Sir ZiL responded.

"I guess I'll be seeing her soon then," Gustav stated.

"Will you be attending the hearing?" Sir ZiL asked.

"No, unless I'm sure of this whole thing working out... I actually haven't decided if I will attend or not," Gustav said with an indecisive tone.

"I'll make my choice before tomorrow arrives," Gustav added.

"Hnm, alright," Sir ZiL nodded.

"I need footage on the news, I want to watch everything that has happened so far," Gustav requested.

Sir ZiL nodded and voiced out some commands.

In a few seconds, several holographic screens appeared in mid-air showing different media outlets.

The screens began playing different News footage which according to the date some were as early as two days after Gustav left the headless corpse in the hole and some were just a few days ago.

?WE HAVE RECEIVED VITAL INFORMATION RELATING TO THE WG DISTRICT INCIDENT AND THE CASE REGARDING GUSTAV CRIMSON! THE HEADLESS CORPSE OF MR VANISHER WHO WAS AMONG THE DECEASED ON THAT DAY HAS BEEN RECOVERED?

?AUTOPSY WAS CARRIED OUT ON THE CORPSE AND IT WAS REVEALED TO BE THAT OF MR VANISHER THE NUMBER ONE BUSINESS MOGUL IN THE CITY?

?THE CORPSE SEEMED TO HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED HIDDEN DEEPER WITHIN THE UNDERGROUND SPACE OF THE WG DISTRICT?

?THE NEWS REACHING US NOW HAS REVEALED THAT INVESTIGATION IS BEING CARRIED OUT ON THE SPATIAL STORAGE RING FOUND ON THE DECEASED BODY?

?IT HAS BEEN REVEALED THAT THESE THREE, MR VANISHER, MR HALOW AND MISS BANSHIA ARE THE WELL KNOWN UNDERGROUND CRIME LORDS CALLED THE RING LORDS?

?COUNTLESS OF THEIR CRIMES AND EXPLOITS WHICH WERE DOCUMENTED BY MR VANISHER HIMSELF FOUND WITHIN THE STORAGE RING INCLUDES, HUMAN TRAFFICKING, MIXEDBLOOD ORGAN TRAFFICKING, ILLEGAL CREATION OF UNDERGROUND BATTLE FACILITIES AND MANY OTHERS?

?THE AUTHORITIES CARRYING OUT THE INVESTIGATION HAS REVEALED THAT EVERYTHING DOCUMENTED WITHIN THE RING WERE, IN FACT, ACCURATE AS SOME OF THESE ILLEGAL BUSINESSES HAS BEEN CONNECTED TO THE THREE RING LORDS?

?BREAKING NEWS! THE THREE RING LORDS DEVIOUS PLAN AGAINST THE CITY HAS BEEN REVEALED?

?BREAKING NEWS! THE THREE RING LORDS DEVIOUS PLAN AGAINST THE CITY HAS BEEN REVEALED ALONG WITH A SHORT FOOTAGE OF THE PLANNED OPERATION TO END GUSTAV CRIMSON EXISTENCE?

?ACCORDING TO INVESTIGATIONS IT CAN BE SEEN THAT GUSTAV CRIMSON ACTED IN ACCORDANCE TO PROTECT THE CITY FROM IMMINENT DESTRUCTION?

?GUSTAV CRIMSON... PROTECTOR OR MASS MURDERER?"?

Gustav was able to keep up with every screen showing different media outlets and their similar but also different broadcast of news articles.

So far what he could see was his plan coming to fruition even faster than he expected. He didn't think someone would reveal the investigations that would be ongoing after he had planted every piece of evidence he created in the different spots.

It turned out someone within the MBO gave the press full revelation of everything that the MBO had uncovered.

Right now Gustav wasn't even being seen as a bad guy anymore except by some of those who lost loved ones in the destruction.

Gustav had gotten Ring Lord Vanisher's storage ring because the day he obliterated his entire body besides his head, the ring was the only thing left.

Of course, since Gustav was in a rage that day; he didn't even think twice about the ring neither did he even try to pick it up since he passed out a few seconds after destroying them all.

Fortunately, he recalled the existence of the ring long after he had regained consciousness and went back to the area where he snuffed them out of existence to find it.

He eventually did and getting the storage ring to open up wasn't an issue since he could take the form of Ring Lord Vanisher.

There were already compromising documents within the personal storage ring that listed out illegal operations the Ring Lords had carried out. n--?.-?)(?-.?)-?//1.(n

Gustav only needed to add more that would suit the narrative and make the Ring Lords look like the culprits of the destruction that had happened within the City on the day of Boss Danzo's death.

Since storage devices could not be opened up except by the owner they were linked to, the MBO and other authorities investigating did not doubt that everything they had found within was planted.

Of course, since they were the most powerful force in the world, they would have special means of prying open the storage device.

And now the things that have been found within as well as a fake footage Gustav created with the help of the system, the blame for the incident that happened was falling on the heads of the Ring Lords.

Gustav could not completely change things to look like he wasn't involved due to the eyewitnesses who already witnessed his involvement, so instead, he made it look more like the actions he had performed were for the safety of the entire city.

According to some of the records documented within the storage device of Ring Lord Vanisher, a man-made virus to which only them had the cure was to be released in the city.

They would then capitalize on the fact that only they could make the cure.

Chapter 791 - Traitor Revealed

According to some of the records documented within the storage device of Ring Lord Vanisher, a man-made virus to which only them had the cure was to be released in the city.

They would then capitalize on the fact that only they could make the cure.

The locations that had been destroyed were simply places the virus was being replicated and some other locations had also been rigged with them according to the records.

Even though Gustav's statement had not been taken yet since he hadn't fallen into the hands of the authorities, everything pointed to the fact that all these locations were destroyed for the preservation of the city.

Initial statements of some of the witnesses mentioned he was fighting off a group and even saved them so there were speculations that Gustav already found out about this ploy a long time ago and they tried to silence him.

The city still remembered the situation with Boss Danzo being charged several felonies, one of which came from Ring Lord Vanisher, and then Gustav released a statement about an illegal underground arena belonging to him.

They recalled that the city descended into chaos on that same day and Gustav was being attacked with Boss Danzo at a place they were settling down in on that same day.

The media had also helped in outlining these connections, stating that they couldn't just be coincidences which was why a hearing for Gustav was being conducted this early.

The speculations and news were blowing out of proportion worldwide as Gustav was now believed by the people to have saved the city. The methods however of doing so seemed to be a problem, which was why he hadn't been cleared as a suspect yet.

Now that Gustav thought about it, he would have to be present during the hearing to give his own statement and answer questions they might have for him to make the whole situation tally even more in his favor.

"So tomorrow by noon," Gustav voiced out as he saw the timing of the hearing.

"Yes," Sir ZiL nodded in response.

"I'll be there," Gustav decided.

"Good, this whole thing can finally end once and for all," Sir ZiL was genuinely glad as he voiced out. n-)?)-?--?./?))?.-1.-n

After all, Gustav had been wanted and in hiding for over a month already. He felt it was really too much for a nineteen-year-old kid to be going through such especially when he was not really to blame for the whole situation.

The corrupt ways of the government and letting people with wealth act as though the law doesn't restrict them was what led to this anyways. Now they had met their Waterloo losing so much from the destruction caused by Gustav.

Sir ZiL didn't see anything wrong with Gustav changing the narrative to pin the blame for the whole situation on the Ring Lords since this incident which was clearly not his fault would have buried him.

There was nothing wrong with tricking the world since they didn't root out the evil ones in the first place. It was well-deserved after everything he had gone through.

-----

Meanwhile, within the apartment, Miss Aimee stayed in with Angy and the others a situation was currently playing out.

In the living room, everyone formed a circle around the green-skinned girl with a brown colored tail.

They all had looks of disgust as they stared at her. While Miss Aimee behind shook her head with an expression of disappointment displayed on her face.

"What do you have to say for yourself... Glade," Miss Aimee voiced out with a cold tone from behind.

Glade who was encircled by Angy, E.E, Aildris, and the others, had a look of guilt racked up on her face as she tried to speak repeatedly but couldn't form words.

"So it turned out it was this green bitch, eh?" Rhilia voiced out from Miss Aimee's side.

"Having a different look sometimes is something to watch out for," She added while clicking her tongue.

E.E's eyes widened a little as he heard that and turned to look at her with a suspicious gaze as he recalled he looked especially different from the others.

"I guess in this case it wouldn't be discrimination against color in this situation so I'll let that slide," He muttered and turned back around to face the situation at hand.

"I trusted you Glade... You were my best friend, how could you do this?" Angy voiced out with a betrayed expression.

"I... I... It's... You can't blame me, I had to watch out for myself," Glade finally voiced out.

"You had to watch out for yourself? Which is why you were giving out information on a friend?" Angy voiced out while giving Glade a ridiculing glare.

"I... I don't really consider him a friend. I'm only here because of you," Glade stated while looking down.

"Thanks for choosing to betray me then... So all this time, you acted like a friend and kept giving out information on our doings here. You told them everything they needed to catch him and they almost did. I remember you would ask questions about Gustav from me and tell me to stay away. Sometimes you acted like you despised him... Does that mean this has been going on for long?" Angy voiced out with a look of realisation.

"I... I... No... Yes... I didn't mean to okay? I just ha..." Angy interrupted her before she could complete her sentence.

"You've been doing this even in camp? Who have you been feeding information to and what do they want with Gustav?" Angy voiced out with a threatening tone as she moved closer to Glade.

"I can't say... I'm not allowed to," Glade responded while shaking her head.

The others stared at Glade with an expression of disgust and disappointment.

"How could you even do such and stay with us? Were all those times we shared a lie?" E.E voiced out.

"No, I was only looking out for myself, you can't blame me... You all would do the same too if you were in my posit...."

Chapter 792 - One Minute Left

"I'd never betray a friend for any offer no matter how good, but you have made it clear that you are no friend, Glade," Aildris's tone was laced with immense disappointment as he voiced out.

"Who have you been feeding information to, Glade, and what did you tell them, you treacherous bitch!?" Angy's voiced out in a hate-filled tone.

"I can't... tell you..." Glade said with a crestfallen expression.

"I guess this is what trusting someone gets you... Gustav was always right," Angy anger was building up the more she stared at Glade.

"Yo chill Angy, we're still here," E.E said trying to calm her down.

"This is how being nice to others brings betrayal and suffering... First, Endric, and now you, Glade! You..." Angy arrived in front of Glade at this point while pointing her index finger at Glade's forehead.

"Angy I only did what I had to... It's not be..." Before Glade could complete her sentence Angy's hand swiped an arc across the air.

Pah!

A loud crispy slap reverberated across the vicinity as Glade was sent tumbling towards the side from the collision of Angy's palm on her face.

"You bitch! Who were you selling information to!" Angy screamed out after sending Glade flying with a slap.

"Hey, Angy, calm down!" E.E voiced out as everyone moved to restrain Angy.

Angy had a murderous gaze in her eyes as everyone in the vicinity turned slow in her line of sight.

Thwwwwiiiiii~

Before anyone could lay hands on her she had blasted forward across the living room and picked Glade up before she could move an inch after colliding with the wall.

Bang!

The wall of the living room was blasted through as Angy pushed Glade's head through it.

Swwoooosshh~

By the time everyone realized what was happening, Angy had already disappeared from the vicinity with Glade.

Two massive holes could be seen in the walls ahead.

One led to the kitchen area and the other one within the kitchen led outside the apartment and they happened to be many floors above the surface of the ground so the wind blew in through the hole up ahead.

They could see the small view of the city from the hole in the kitchen.n--?.-?)(?-.?)-?//1.(n

"Angy!" Everyone screamed out but they were already long gone.

They could hear distant sounds of a blast which proved that Angy was not taking it easy on Glade.

"Miss Aimee you have to stop Angy," E.E shouted out as he recalled what happened during the time Endric injected her with that poison.

If they weren't there the second time around Endric would most likely have been snuffed from existence.

Miss Aimee folded her hands from behind while checking the time, "Hmm, not yet," Miss Aimee voiced out.

Everyone's jaws hung open as they heard that. It was always an adult's job to separate fights between youngsters. This was a fight that Miss Aimee could easily separate but she looked like she wasn't interested in doing that.

In fact, they could swear they spotted a glint in Miss Aimee's eyes that proved the situation was favorable.

"Come on, we have to stop them before they kill each other," Aildris voiced out while opening his eyes.

Zzhhhrrrrrhhh~

The color in the vicinity instantly disappeared turning everyone around him to black and white.

Everyone, except Miss Aimee. In this world of white and black, Miss Aimee was the only one who retained color, which frankly shocked Aildris a little but then he remembered who she was and wasn't so surprised anymore.

Zhrrr~

He disappeared from the spot and the color of the top of a building several hundred meters away began to warp before he appeared right atop it. Turning the vicinity to the same black and white color.

E.E conjured a vortex and jumped through, arriving several thousand meters above the city.

Fwwhiiiii~

His body fell through the air as he looked at the city from this height.

"I see them... They're headed for the James street conjunction, let's intercept them and surround Angy from all directions," E.E voiced out as he spotted the silver streak cutting through the city streets at immense speed.

The reason Angy didn't seem to be moving as fast was that she kept moving in a zig-zag format across the street repeatedly bashing Glade's body into every structure she could find.

The cars, the buildings by the side, the metallic poles, the ground... Practically everything.

Glade freed herself at one point in time and even tried to fight back but Angy was just too quick and moving with immense anger so she didn't hold back in dealing blows to Glade.

One could see Glade being tossed across the place with slaps, kicks, and punches from Angy, disabling her before she could even properly use the three feet reddish glowing sickles she conjured.

Angy proceeded to grab hold of her neck again and sped across the place while bashing her across multiple buildings' windowpanes.

Elevora flew across the air, not restricting her abilities as she headed for the interception point E.E mentioned.

The others didn't stay put as well and also moved fast across the city, jumping from rooftop to rooftop as they headed in the direction Angy stormed off in.

Miss Aimee and Rhilia stayed back, staring at the hole in the walls with unbothered expressions.

"You're not gonna stop them?" Rhilia asked.

"Nope... She has two minutes left," Miss Aimee responded causing Rhilia's face to lit up in confusion.

"If she can't kill her within this time frame then we'll have to let it go," Miss Aimee's words hinted that she would only interfere after the timer she set for Angy to deal with Glade was up.

"You will interfere after two minutes?" Rhilia asked.

"It would be seen as bullying if I was to take matters into my own hands, so it's better this way," Miss Aimee added.

A chill crawled down Rhilia's spine as she heard these words. It was literally giving Angy the go-ahead to commit murder since Miss Aimee couldn't do it herself.

"One minute left," Miss Aimee said while slowly strolling towards the hole in the kitchen wall.

Chapter 793 - Angy Runs Mad

"One minute left," Miss Aimee said while slowly strolling towards the hole in the kitchen wall.

--------------

Minutes earlier, Miss Aimee had gathered everyone to the living room, saying she had an announcement.

Before this, Miss Aimee had brought everyone besides Vera who remained in the city, back to Burning Sands city.

After the stunt Gustav pulled before he disappeared once more she figured there was no reason to leave the cadets watching other cities.

As things began to unfold after Gustav planted the headless corpse and the narrative began to change for him, Miss Aimee was even more convinced to bring the cadets back to the city.

She had a feeling she'd be seeing Gustav real soon now so there was no need to try and fish him out.

Her prior discussion with Vera in the presence of Rhilia as well led her to plant a technologically advanced and very impossible item to acquire, call the transmission tapper.

Only a handful of these technology devices were created worldwide and with her special privileges, Miss Aimee was able to acquire one.

After successfully planting it in the apartment all she had to do was wait. It was called a transmission tapper because of its ability to snoop in on any call happening with any communication device no matter how encrypted the device may be.

It would record the conversation between both parties and transmit it back to the person that installed it within the desired environment.

Glade happened to use a mind communication device to engage in frequent discussions with the person who she fed information on Gustav.

Even though words weren't said out loud, the transmission tapper still infiltrated the mind communication frequency and saved a recording of their discussion.

It only happened once throughout the entire week but it was enough information for Miss Aimee to figure out that Glade was the traitor in their midst.

The moment everyone arrived for the gathering, Miss Aimee revealed a recording of Glade's discussion with the mystery person within the MBO causing everyone in the room to turn to her with looks of disbelief and disappointment.

Angy especially couldn't believe her ears and kept questioning Glade telling her to say it was a lie but Glade knew very well that there was no way she could lie her way out of this one. Especially when Miss Aimee herself was the one who had initiated the whole thing.

------------

In the present time, Angy and Glade were still blasting across the city. According to Miss Aimee, there was still one minute left before she would interfere but one minute was a lot of time for a mixedblood that could move faster than the speed of sound regularly.

The moment Angy arrived at the conjunction street with Glade in her grasp several figures appeared from different directions in that same area.

Traffic was delayed as Angy angrily slammed Glade into a hovercar, causing it to flip repeatedly in the air as it headed in the direction of a building up ahead.

Fwwwhiii!n/-0????1n

A purplish vortex opened up behind it in mid-air, swallowing the vehicle up which reappeared on another street without a scratch.

Angy was about to turn to the side to speed away again when E.E who appeared above a rooftop swung his hand forward causing multiple vortex rings to open up.

Shrrruui~ Shrrruui~ Shrruuuui~

The gravitational force of the environment instantly changed as Angy felt a pull from every direction decreasing her speed.

Ria gave a warning to the others before causing the road in the vicinity to turn soft with a stomp of his feet.

Vrrrhuuu~

Angy's feet began to sink into the ground like it was full of mud. Elevora arrived on the scene too at this point and was swooping down from mid-air in a bid to grab Glade from Angy's clutches while Aildris was aiming to pin Angy down as he dropped from the top of a skyscraper in the vicinity.

Teemee and Matilda blocked the areas of escape Angy could possibly use as they activated their bloodlines ready to stop her while Vera was the only one who distanced herself from the others like she was only here to spectate.

The citizens in the vicinity were struck with fear as they watched the scene of these Mixedbloods displaying powerful abilities on the streets.

Many of them had already abandoned their vehicles and run into the buildings by the side for cover.

As Angy's feet sunk into the ground, she could see Elevora closing in on her from above with speed that rivaled her current one and Aildris descending from the other side as well.

Her face squeezed up with anger...

"So you are all traitors as well? No one will stop me from killing this bitch today!" Angy voiced out as a third horn began protruding from her forehead.

Shrrriiihh~

The moment Elevora grabbed hold of Glade's shoulder and pulled her away from Angy's grasp she suddenly felt the build-up of fierce energy.

Turning to the side she saw Angy's figure was already covered with a silver light.

Aildris's eyes widened as he was only a few inches away from making contact with Angy as well.

In the next instant...

Thrrrruiihhhhh~ Boom~

A discharge of silver-colored energy blasted from Angy's being, spreading across a radius of more than a thousand meters.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Multiple sounds of collision rang out as the energy slammed into everyone and everything within its range, vehicles included.

Cars flipped repeated in mid-air and crashed into the structures in the vicinity while everyone watching from far could see the figures gathered around the silver streak getting blasted halfway across the street.

The ground cracked open and a crater was blasted into the ground as tremors spread across the place.

Even Elevora was affected for a moment as the energy had hit her more violently due to being the closest to Angy.

She slammed through a building by the side while Glade was released from her grip.

As Glade's body flew across the air, Angy sped forward and jumped up while stretching out her feet.

Chapter 794 - Interruption From An Unknown Figure

Bang!

Her feet crashed into Glade's chest with intensity as both of them blasted through a business building.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Glade's back kept crashing into multiple walls within the building, destroying offices while Angy's feet were still stamped on her chest pushing her forward with the leftover force she had accumulated from the small sprint she did earlier.

Bang!

They slammed through the last wall on the end of the building and fell from the one hundred and eightieth floor down to the next street below.

Glade conjured two sickles in her hand as they fell through the air and swung them towards Angy.

Angy bent her body backward in the mid-air, easily dodging the attack, and proceeded to grab both Glade's hands.

Grab!

The instant she did that, she pinned Glade's body in a way that left them falling through the air with Glade's back facing the ground.

Bang!

Traffic was once again disturbed as Glade landed on her back while Angy landed her feet on Glade's chest causing the sounds of ribs shattering to ring out across the air.

Blergh!

Glade vomited out blood profusely as her vision turned blurry and she felt immense pain from within.

Angy proceeded to pick Glade up once more and slammed her into a wall by the side before raining barrages of punches on her face, chest, and stomach region.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Angy's anger kept rising as she recalled all the things she had done with Glade and all the times they spent together.

"You treacherous bitch! I trusted you!" Angy screamed out with a thunderous tone of annoyance as she kept raining immensely fast punches on Glade's body leaving her without the ability to fight back.

E.E and the others on the other end of the street began picking themselves up after being sent flying across the place due to Angy's sudden discharge.

They knew she was capable of performing such a feat initially but besides the time when she was infected by whatever Endric poisoned her with, they knew she could only build up enough charge to do that by running first.

The time she used it without doing that was understandable due to what was happening to her.

Also, the third horn had to have protruded from her forehead initially before she could do this but none of that happened. She just suddenly made use of it which was something none of them expected.

They could hear the distant sounds of collisions as they slowly picked themselves up. Almost all of them had sustained some kind of injury from that except Elevora.

But even though Elevora was unharmed she was still affected in some kind of form as she felt her body was a bit more sluggish than before.

Everyone quickly rushed towards the source of the collision, hoping to get there before Angy killed Glade.

Back in the apartment Miss Aimee stood in front of the hole within the kitchen area and counted down silently.

'Fifteen'

'Fourteen,'

'Thirteen,'

"I think the MBO might interfere soon since they're wrecking up the city," Rhilia voiced out from behind.n(.0????1n

"None of them will be able to appear before the timer is up," Miss Aimee voiced out as she could already predict everything that was going to happen.

Her senses were spread across the city so she could already tell that the MBO was on their way but she knew before they could arrive the timer would be up and Glade might already be gone at the time.

"Hmm?" She suddenly stopped counting as she sensed something.

"It already ended?" Rhilia seemed to have sensed that the battle stopped as well.

"...Someone interrupted," Miss Aimee said while squinting her eyes.

"But you said..." Miss Aimee interrupted before Rhilia could complete her sentence.

"It's not the MBO," The Instant she said this, she charged forward.

Fwwhiioooomm~

His figure created an arc across the air in the city as she travelled several miles in an instant.

Rhilia teleported after her and in the next few moments, they both arrived above the spot where Angy was punching the living daylights out of Glade.

Even though they were farther, they had arrived before E.E, Aildris and the others could.

They both stood on the rooftop of a skyscraper opposite the one Glade and Angy had just fallen from and stared at the scene happening on the ground level.

Glade was buried into a wall beneath and Angy who had obviously been pounding her mercilessly deeper into the wall stood in place with her right hand held up and tightened in a fist only a few inches away from Glade's body.

A person in a red hoodie stood right beside her, holding onto her right hand tightly, preventing it from moving forward.

Their eyes squinted in suspicion as they stared at the back of this person who had a hoodie disguising their face.

At this point, the others arrived as well to witness the same scene.

"Let go of me!" Angy said with a fierce tone without looking back as she prepared to discharge the silver energy building up around her again.

"What are you doing..?"

Everyone's eyes widened in disbelief as they heard a familiar voice come from the person in the red hoodie.

"Angy..."

Angy's eyes which were glowing with silver light began to die down as her eyes also widened in shock.

"It can't be..." She slowly turned around to stare at the face underneath the hoodie with a look of disbelief.

"G... Gustav?" Angy voiced out with a trembling tone as the third horn protruding from her forehead began to sink back into it.

Miss Aimee, E.E, Aildris, and the others all heard Angy's previous word which confirmed their suspicions.

'It's him,' They all thought at the same time.

"What are you doing?" Gustav asked again with a look of confusion as he stared at Angy and then at Glade who was already at the jaws of death with a battered-looking body within the hole on the wall.

"I was..." Before she could reply three aircraft suddenly arrived on the scene.

Chapter 795 - Reunion

"I was..." Before she could reply three aircraft suddenly arrived on the scene.

"Cease every form of movement and get on your knees!" A loud announcement was heard from the aircraft in the middle as MBO officers began descending from them.

Everyone turned around to look upwards at the agents descending except for Gustav who remained in the same position with the hoodie covering half of his face.

Miss Aimee finally decided to intervene at this point.

Swwooshh~

She suddenly appeared in front of Angy and behind Gustav as the MBO officers that had just descended marched towards them with the intent of wanting to detain them.

The MBO officers paused their movements as they spotted Miss Aimee.

"Young miss?" One of them in front voiced out with a surprised expression.

"This was a test conducted under my jurisdiction... I will take care of the damages since there was no loss of life," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"But young Miss, according to protocols we're to bring them in till the damage and level of disturbance to the environment is accessed so judgment can be passed," The MBO officer voiced out again.

"I said, this is on me... Are you going to take me in?" Miss Aimee asked with a cold look.

"...I... No... Young miss... We will leave this to you then..." The MBO officer had cold sweat rolling down his back as he saw the glare.

"Good, just get a medical team over here to take care of the injured," Miss Aimee voiced out next.

The MBO officer in charge did as he was told and communicated with a nearby medical center who responded that they would be on their way to the scene immediately.n--?-(?/-?(-?(-?)-1).n

'Who is that person? CCTV didn't capture him earlier when we got the alert. He must have just arrived,' The officer spotted the person in a red hoodie behind Miss Aimee with his back facing their direction.

He was intrigued but he knew he would be risking his life if he decided to remain here so he turned around at this point and gestured at the other officers to turn back.

They all turned around and headed back to the aircraft which descended by the roadsides.

In a few minutes, the aircraft that appeared earlier had lifted off into the skies and were currently out of sight.

Meanwhile, a flying ambulance had arrived on the scene to take Glade away from there.

Gustav could feel everyone's eyes on him even though he hid his face properly with the hoodie.

They all had a myriad of expressions on their faces ranging from, excitement to confusion to happiness and for Angy guilt was mixed in with all that as well.

"Gustav," She voiced out and leaped into his embrace.

"Angy," a smile appeared on Gustav's face as he wrapped his arms around Angy's small waist pulling her closer to himself.

Angy inhaled his scent with a feeling of ecstasy rising from deep within her. He felt so warm that being in his embrace made her forget her worries. Being in his arms, she felt like she was in an entirely different dimension and she didn't want to leave.

Gustav felt Angy's soft body press against his and rested his chin on her hair, in-between her horns.

Her sweet fragrance drifted into his nostrils, awakening the hidden desires within, making him realize how much he longed to share such a moment with Angy for a long time.

Their intimate embrace lasted for many seconds, making everyone else feel weird as they thought Gustav and Angy may have forgotten their present situation.

"Let's go," Miss Aimee said to Gustav and Angy as well as the others who were standing not too far away.

"Y'all can tell me about what happened later, bye guys," Gustav voiced out as he separated from Angy before suddenly speeding off.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

The wind blew across the place as Angy's hair blew backward while her face lit up in confusion.

'He didn't just leave after all that,' She thought.

The others also had confused looks on their faces as Gustav sped off.

In only a few moments, he had disappeared from their line of sight.

Miss Aimee stood in place and folded her arms with a nonchalant look.

"Rhilia," She voiced out.

Rhilia who was standing atop the skyscraper opposite their position snapped her fingers.

Zing~

In the next instant, Gustav appeared back on the spot he was initially standing in.

"What?" Gustav voiced out in confusion knowing he had gotten quite a distance from here.

He sensed the other presence above the rooftop and could instantly guess they were responsible for this since E.E would have to open a vortex before he could teleport anyone or anything.

Grab!

Miss Aimee grabbed onto the chest area of Gustav's hoodie and raised him.

"Where did you think you were going? We have a lot to catching up to do, don't you think?" Miss Aimee voiced out while staring into his eyes.

A wry smile appeared on Gustav's face, "I was just going to check on my uhm... You know... pet mixedblood fish... He needs very special grooming," He voiced out.

"You have a pet mixedblood fish?" Falco voiced out from behind.

Everyone rolled their eyes as they heard that.

"You really couldn't come up with a better excuse?" E.E voiced out.

Gustav shrugged while still being lifted above the ground.

"Do you mind putting me down now?" Gustav asked.

Miss Aimee's eyes squinted as she heard that.

"I can't run off, your friend up there would just teleport me back here wouldn't she?" Gustav was starting to feel embarrassed being lifted in mid-air like a weightless piece of paper among his friends.

Everyone was still amazed at how Gustav spoke so casually with Miss Aimee who was feared worldwide. This made them realize even more how close these two were.

Their relationship definitely seemed tighter than student and teacher especially seeing the lengths Miss Aimee would go to make sure Gustav was okay.

Swowoosshh~

In the next Instant, Miss Aimee darted off into the skies with Gustav in her grasp.

Chapter 796 - You Knew?n-(O????In

"Oh come on now," Gustav grumbled in dissatisfaction as Miss Aimee flew towards the apartment while still holding him.

Rhilia snapped her finger from above and everyone else on the ground level disappeared from the spot. She disappeared as well an instant later, arriving back in the apartment the same time Miss Aimee arrived.

--

"You really wanted to leave uh?"

"After that dramatic entrance... Man, you wanted to waste all that?"

Falco and E.E voiced out as they stared at Gustav who was restricted in the middle of the living room.

His body was currently floating in mid-air with purplish energy surrounding him.

"I wasn't even... You guys were not supposed to see me till tomorrow. Y'all were causing too much havoc in the city, so I had to take a look," Gustav responded while rolling his eyes.

"Still, you can't just jump in on us and leave just like that," Matilda voiced out with a slightly annoyed tone.

"Come on you guys were gonna see me tomorrow anyway," Gustav replied.

"Now that my rival is back our battle shall be..."

"Not now Ria!"

Everyone shouted out at the same time before Ria could complete his sentence.

His mouth hung open as he paused his sentence and slowly lowered his hand that was raised up before sitting down in silence.

"Are you not even concerned about what happened... With Glade," Teemee finally addressed the elephant in the room.

Everywhere turned silent at this point and everyone turned to stare at Angy and then back at Gustav.

Gustav was truly curious about what had brought about the battle and why Angy was on the verge of murdering Glade before he arrived on the scene.

Angy looked down at this point afraid to meet Gustav's eyes because of two reasons.

The first being, she felt Gustav would be hurt the moment he found out that one of his friends was selling out information on him. The second was, she was scared to tell Gustav she lost control and really had it in mind to kill Glade because he might start seeing her as a monster. Another problem was, this wasn't the first time it was happening as she almost killed Gustav's little brother in the past as well.

"I have a feeling that it might be something upsetting... I prefer dealing with one thing at a time and I haven't finished dealing with my current predicament," Gustav voiced out.

Everyone had a look of understanding as they heard that.

"That being said since I'm here... Clearly against my will... But I am here... Angy, why did you want to kill Glade?" Gustav asked.

Angy eyes remained locked on the floor after Gustav poised the question.

"I..." Just as she wanted to answer Miss Aimee arrived back in the living room.

"The damage you lots caused is being taken care of," She announced as she moved towards one of the sofas and sat down.

"Thanks, Miss Aimee," Everyone voiced out in appreciation knowing it would have been too much for them to handle if Miss Aimee wasn't here.

"Hey, get me out of this thing," Gustav said to Miss Aimee.

"No, you stay there. That's punishment for hiding away all this time," Miss Aimee responded with an unbothered expression.

"You know I could get out of this if I wanted to right?" Gustav voiced out with a mischievous grin.

"Oh? Get out of it then," An evil smirk appeared on Miss Aimee's face as she replied.

"You villainess," A defeated smile appeared on Gustav's face as he voiced out.

Miss Aimee was the only person that could easily put Gustav in his place without remorse and she was still the one who doted on him the most.

"You should be glad I chose a small punishment like this... I initially had something more difficult in mind," Miss Aimee said while crossing her legs.

The tense atmosphere had eased up a little after Gustav and Miss Aimee's dialogue.

'He expresses more emotions with people he's closer to,' Elevora thought from the side after witnessing the banter between Gustav and Miss Aimee.

She could see so many similarities between them as people who never showed emotions. Now they had teased each other a little and even smiled which was something that never happened.

'Looks like there are more sides to him that he reveals... I wonder how he will take Glade's betrayal,' Elevora thought with an intrigued expression.

"Now is anyone going to answer me about why Angy was close to murdering Glade?" Gustav questioned once more.

Angy had steeled herself at this point and was about to spill the whole truth to Gustav when Miss Aimee spoke.

"Angy was doing you a favor. Too bad you stopped her from ending Glade's life," Miss Aimee stated.

"How would ending Glade's life do me a favor? What did she do?" Gustav could already tell that Glade must have done something.

"She's a traitor," Miss Aimee voiced out bluntly.

"She has been giving someone within the MBO information about you this whole time," Aildris added when he noticed the slight look of confusion on Gustav's face.

"Since back in the MBO camp, she has been in contact with this mystery person... And even here, the reason you were almost caught at the location you initially destroyed was because of her," Teemee voiced out as well.

"Oh? So that's what it was haha," Gustav laughed lightly as he spoke.

Everything made sense to him now. Everyone was a bit surprised by his reaction as they had expected a different one.

"The dots connect... Yeah, I knew," Gustav voiced out.

"You knew?" E.E asked with a doubtful gaze.

"I began suspecting her since I was still in camp. Why do you think I made sure she was absent in most of our meetings?"

Aildris, E.E, and Falco's eyes widened in realization as they thought about it.

"I would have reconciled with Angy long ago if I wasn't suspicious of Glade... Staying away from Angy was a good way to keep her away too since I wasn't hundred percent sure that Glade was spying on me," Gustav added.

Chapter 797 - Indirectly Making A Threat

"I would have reconciled with Angy long ago if I wasn't suspicious of Glade... Staying away from Angy was a good way to keep her away too since I wasn't hundred percent sure that Glade was spying on me," Gustav added.

"I did spot her a couple of times following me around camp, but I acted like I didn't see anything," Gustav said with a reminiscing expression.

"Well damn, why didn't you mention anything?" E.E asked.

"No proof... I am a hundred percent sure you guys would have said I was just being insecure or mistrustful like always," Gustav replied.

They couldn't deny that Gustav was correct with this. If he had mentioned it they would have tried to talk him out of suspecting her since she managed to fool them all.n--0????1n

"I even tried to convince myself that there was nothing, but the moment I have suspicions about a person, the feeling never goes away...

It all makes sense now, but still, she must have given the other party a lot of info since she was probably able to get one or two things from you guys,"

"Well... We... She asked me questions about you sometimes and I gave her answers," Falco revealed.

"I swear I had no idea she was..." Falco quickly tried to explain as he sensed everyone's gaze on him.

"I'm not blaming you, Falco... If I had mentioned it, I'm sure you guys would have given her reason to covertly seek information and hide her intentions better because you all suck at acting," Gustav felt he was the only one with good acting skills among all of them except for Glade.

But he felt even Glade wasn't as good as acting as he was because he could remember she had visibly displayed hostility towards him and even acted suspiciously a few times to his notice.

He never showed any signs that he was suspicious of her, but he felt the others would have if they were told.

"I'm sorry Gustav," Angy voiced out.

"Sorry? Why?" He asked.

"All this time I placed a lot of trust in her and told her a lot... I feel like a fool. You were always right when you said I was too trusting," Angy stated with a crestfallen expression.

"It's not your fault. She was really good, now I feel bad for not letting you finish the job," Gustav voiced out.

"Yeah, you really stopped her from doing you a favor," Miss Aimee stated.

"I think I would have very much preferred it if everyone had kept acting like we knew nothing after finding this out... Would be nice to use her to feed the MBO wrong information about me since they're so interested in me," Gustav liked the idea of keeping Glade unaware that they knew about her betrayal, so they could fool the MBO but what was done was done. It's not like they could reverse the circumstance.

"There will be lots of opportunities for an accident to happen to her in the future, nothing to worry about," Gustav said with a casual tone but everyone understood exactly what he meant.

Angy might have failed to kill Glade today, but Gustav would definitely end her in the future.

"It's really interesting that the MBO feels the only way to get to me is by using the people in my inner circle. I just hope they know they'll be sending others to their death if they ever decide to try something like this in the future," Gustav said with a playful but also sounded serious tone.

"I don't mind sending anyone here to their early graves,"

Gustav didn't need to be direct before everyone here understood that he was voicing out a threat this way. There was a little bit of silence for a few seconds before Miss Aimee finally spoke.

"Where were you the whole time the world we were searching for you?" She asked.

"Oh that... I hid underneath the burning sands surrounding the city," Gustav revealed.

Miss Aimee's eyes squinted as she heard that while the others reacted by furrowing their eyebrows in contemplation or slightly opening their mouths.

"I guess that explains why we were unable to find you," Miss Aimee stated.

"How did you do that?" Falco asked from the side.

Gustav proceeded to narrate his experience with the MBO in the past one month after Boss Danzo's death. Everyone knew by now about Boss Danzo and they sympathized with Gustav but they hadn't mentioned it yet since they were just reuniting with Gustav.

Gustav also hadn't mentioned it to them, he was just explaining how he had been moving within the last one month and the plans he put in place to turn the whole narrative around.

Everyone was amazed, hearing the things Gustav came up with and how he evaded the MBO quite a number of times.

They still had a hard time believing, Gustav outran multiple squads of MBO officers that included even Kilo ranked Mixedbloods. But it was Gustav, every feat he performed despite still being a first-year cadet, was nothing short of fascinating.

His improvement within the last six months that he was away from camp really shocked the others and had Elevora wondering if she could still spar with him and manage to win.

"So that is why your presence kept appearing and vanishing," E.E voiced out.

Everyone had connected the dots from Gustav's narration and understood that Vera had truly been able to sense Gustav just as she said. Miss Aimee already confirmed it, but Gustav's narration painted a clearer picture to them.

"Now that I remember, how did you manage to find me, Miss Aimee?" Gustav asked.

He knew that them almost meeting at the location where he planted the headless corpse was no coincidence.

"Vera could sense your presence anytime you appeared in the city," Miss Aimee answered.

"Vera... Is able to sense my presence within a specified proximity?" Gustav voiced out with a slightly confused tone as he turned his face towards Vera's direction.

"Yes, I am..." She said with a slightly shy expression glad internally that Gustav finally gave her some attention.

Chapter 798 - Emotional Rollercoaster

"How are... Oh, it's because of that..." Gustav came to a realization before he could pose the question.

"You never did tell me the connection wasn't cut off," Gustav said to her.

"I...I... Wanted to but I thought you might find it creepy," Vera's cheeks burned red as she responded.

"You've done something even worse in the past so, nah, I wouldn't find this creepy. It's actually not entirely bad since Miss Aimee was able to find and offer me assistance but at the same time not entirely good..." Gustav felt he wouldn't be able to hide if others wanted to find him using Vera.

But it was still okay since it had a proximity range. He just hoped the proximity wouldn't increase in the future.

This connection came about when Vera tried to turn Gustav into a puppet in the past. Gustav still counted himself lucky that Vera decided to deactivate the parasitic strains she planted in him because the system had sensed it late.

If he eventually had to make the system get rid of it before she did, he would have found a way to kill her because that would mean Vera was overly insane and useless. But the fact that she decided that it wasn't the right way to acquire Gustav's love and decided to get rid of the parasitic strains made Gustav find usefulness in her.

Even though she got rid of the parasitic strains before Gustav's consciousness was taken over, the connection between her and Gustav wasn't cut off.

She had the same situation with Endric. She was able to sense if he was within city-wide proximity to herself because she also planted the parasitic strains in him back then but she never revealed that this was a side effect.

Everyone was at a loss as to what Gustav and Vera were referring to, but they could guess that this was another secret between the both of them that wouldn't be revealed to others.

At the very least, this confirmed that Vera was able to sense Gustav and they could use her next time Gustav ever went missing.

"What truly happened, Gustav? Why did you rain chaos upon the city?" Aildris asked the main question that everyone was dying to know.

They knew about Boss Danzo but they wanted to know the whole story.

Gustav's mood changed a bit as he heard that and they could sense it. The place was silent for a long time.

As Gustav finally wanted to say something there was a knock on the main door and a holographic image appeared in the living room, displaying who had just arrived.

Miss Aimee finally released Gustav from the purplish energy binding as the person at the door was let in.

It was a beautiful-looking girl with an oval-shaped face, a slim figure around the same height as Angy, and dark red hair.

"Mara," Gustav voiced out as he spotted her entering the living room area.n--0????1n

He was both surprised and feeling ashamed at the same time. She shared a stare with him that radiated with both sadness and understanding.

"Gustav," She voiced out as she arrived in front of him and proceeded to wrap her hands around him.

She was almost two heads shorter than him so her arms were wrapped around his waist as she buried the side of her face into his lower chest area.

Gustav stood in place for a while at loss at whether to embrace her back or not. He slowly raised his right hand and placed it on her head before stroking her hair backward repeatedly.

"I'm sorry I couldn't protect him," His eyes narrowed as whispered with a guilt-filled tone.

Mara pulled back from his embrace after hearing this.

"It's not your fault. I'm sure you did what you could," Mara said with a comforting tone.

"I do not blame you and I'm sure he wouldn't want you to blame yourself either," She added while holding onto Gustav's hands.

Gustav heaved a heavy sigh as he heard that.

"I was there... I watched it happen right before my very eyes... I should have saved him but instead, he saved me..." Gustav mumbled as tears threatened to spill from his eyes.

This was the first time everyone was seeing Gustav get so emotional and it shook them to their very core. It was close to impossible to put Gustav and emotions in the same sentence so this made them realize Boss Danzo must have been a significant figure in his life.

Only Miss Aimee truly understood this along with Angy.

"Stop it... I don't want you blaming yourself but I want to know everything that happened," Mara voiced out once more.

More than anyone here, Mara was the one who truly deserved a full narration since she was Boss Danzo's granddaughter.

Gustav now decided to tell the full story of how he came here almost three months back.

Everyone paid attention to him as he explained his purpose for coming to Burning Sands city in the first place and his experience after getting here.

How he discovered the illegal underground arena, the Ring Lords, and how they engaged in other illegal activities within the city to how he saved Boss Danzo and Charisas.

Of course, he omitted some parts, not wanting to reveal a lot of his abilities and how he managed to pull some things off but it was impossible to miss the sadness in his voice whenever he mentioned Boss Danzo.

It took over two hours before he got to the part where the Ring Lords sent Kilo ranked mercenaries after them and at this point, everyone had looks of astonishment listening to Gustav narrate this part.

In about thirty minutes more he was done and they all had looks of amazement and disbelief on their faces.

'He fought off Kilo ranked Mixedbloods and not only won but destroyed all of them?' Everyone couldn't process this revelation without looks of astonishment.

Gustav had lied to them that he consumed a drug specially created to raise the potential of a Mixedblood for a brief period but it came with side effects which were what led to the destructions that happened within the city.

Chapter 799 - Meeting Vera In The Middle Of The Night

Gustav had lied to them that he consumed a drug specially created to raise the potential of a Mixedblood for a brief period but it came with side effects which were what led to the destructions that happened within the city.

He told them, he lost control to rage and murdered every single person involved in Boss Danzo's death and destroyed the homes and business facilities owned by the three Ring Lords as well.

They now understood what happened but they had no idea that Gustav lied to them that it was borrowed power.

Decimation wasn't a skill he could activate on a whim anyway, so it was more like a borrowed power.

Mara hugged Gustav once more on the seat in a comforting manner. It turned out that she had arrived with the others almost two weeks back when they were sent here.

She came to recover Boss Danzo's body and give him a proper burial. Of course, they asked her several questions about Gustav and even said he might be responsible for Boss Danzo's death, but she told the authorities that Gustav would never harm Boss Danzo.

She could have taken his body back to Plankton City earlier, but she was waiting for Gustav to be found before she left. The instant she was informed of his return by Rhilia, she came over.

Everyone was aware that the next day was Gustav's hearing so they were prepared to visit the main courthouse in the city.

Gustav told Mara he would leave the city after his name had been cleared, so they could go back to Plankton City together to give Boss Danzo a proper farewell.

She agreed to wait till all this was done before leaving.

The apartment given to Miss Aimee here was large enough with over ten bedrooms so Gustav was forced to stay here and Mara was also given a room.

Originally, since Mara was in the science and technology division of the MBO camp, they would not be allowed to leave till after the second year, but this was an emergency since a close family member had passed away so she was given the opportunity.

Hours later it was night time and everyone had settled in. Gustav was in his room alone, drafting different kinds of plans and ideas in his head when he thought of something.

'Oh, this might be a much better way to control the situation... Why didn't I think of this earlier?' He sat up with a look of contemplation.

'This will work,' A devious smirk appeared on his face as he stood to his feet and approached his door.

Currently, it was late; around ten pm in the night so the apartment was silent with everyone staying in their rooms.

The gang was all here which meant the silence would have been weird but everyone was giving Gustav space at the moment, knowing he was dealing with grief.

They had already tried consoling him as much as they could earlier on, so right now they were just making sure he had enough time to himself.

Gustav came out of his room and walked across the passageway. His eyes darted from side to side as he moved forward till he got to the fourth door on the left.

Kom! Kom!

"Vera, are you awake?" He whispered after knocking twice gently.

Twhiii~

The door opened up in the next instant as Vera appeared on the other end, clad in white and flowery pattern pajamas.n(-O????1n

"Gus...tav," She voiced out in surprise.

"Can I come in?" Gustav asked.

"Hnm," She nodded as blood rushed to her face and she moved aside.

Gustav moved into her room and sat on the left side of her bed. Vera sat a few inches away from him and stared at his face.

"Have you mastered how to inject a parasitic strain into someone through handshake?" Gustav asked.

"...I can't do it instantly but yes I can make it happen," She responded with a contemplative expression.

"How long do you have to remain in contact with the person," Gustav asked.

"For about twenty seconds... It's harder to inject when I can't use the same method I used for you," Vera stated.

Gustav understood to this point but twenty seconds of a handshake was a little too long.

"Hnm, we'll work with that then," Gustav voiced out in response.

"How long will it take to put a living person under your control now?" He asked.

"About two to three weeks now... The parasites have become stronger in taking over a host's body," Vera replied.

"Good... I want you to infect a person with your parasitic strain. I want this person to be totally submissive to my commands," Gustav said with a low but strong tone as a dangerous glint appeared in his eyes.

"Vera is at your command... Just tell me who you want this to be done to," Vera replied submissively.

----

Minutes later Gustav could be seen coming out of Vera's room.

The same moment he walked out the door a person could be seen coming out of their room a few feet up ahead.

Both of them turned and made eye contact.

"Gustav,"

"Angy,"

They voiced out at the same time and began walking towards each other.

Angy had a look of curiosity as she prepped her head to the side trying to see the room Gustav had just come out from.

"You seem busy," She said with a tone of suspiciousness.

"It's been a long day, just needed to finally complete one last task," Gustav said with a look of gratification.

Hearing Gustav's response she decided not to press any further.

"Why are you still up?" Gustav asked her.

"I was just going to get some water, I'm parched," She replied.

"Alright then, I guess I'll see you tomorrow," Gustav said and began to walk forward.

"You too, have a good night's rest," Angy said before moving along as well.

Gustav got back into his room a few seconds later and lay on his bed. Of course, he wasn't going to sleep yet as thoughts began to drift into his head once more.

Chapter 800 - Turning Into A Love Making Session

Author's Note: R-18 scenes from the middle of the chapter to the end.

----------------------

("Idiot you missed your chance,") The system suddenly voiced out in his head.

'Missed my chance how?' Gustav asked.

("I know you're mopping around right now feeling sorry for yourself, but Angy really wanted to use that opportunity to spend time with you...") The system responded with a disappointed tone.

'Oh? She did?' Gustav sounded like he had no idea.

("It's so sad that you can only read facial expressions and body language when it's related to crime, damned virgin,") The system insulted him without restraint.

'Hey hey, that doesn't mean...' Before Gustav could complete his sentence the system interrupted.

("Looks like you still have a chance, use it wisely,") It suddenly voiced out.

'Still have a chance to do what?'

Kom! Kom!

A knock was heard at the door the moment Gustav poised this question in his mind.

He hadn't been concentrating since he started talking with the system internally which was why he didn't sense the figure approaching his room door.

Even before he stood up to open the door, he already knew who was there. He walked over and proceeded to slide open his room door.

"Angy," He voiced out as he spotted her standing in front with a tray in her grasp and a glass of juice with some biscuits on them.

"I figured you were probably not going to sleep yet so I brought some snacks," A beautiful smile appeared on her face as she voiced out.

"Thank you," Gustav voiced as he moved to the side for her to come in.

Angy walked in and placed the tray on a small table positioned beside the bed. She sat by the bedside and tapped on the space beside her twice gesturing at Gustav to sit beside her

Gustav moved towards the bed after closing the door up and sat beside Angy.

Angy proceeded to pick one of the snacks up and tried to feed Gustav.

"I can feed myself," Gustav chuckled lightly as he held her wrist.

"Let me," She said with a smile while staring at Gustav in the eyes.

Gustav subconsciously let go of her wrist and slightly opened his mouth. Angy began feeding the snack to Gustav and passed him the glass of juice after some time.

Her smile radiated so much cuteness and gentleness, charming him as she continued to feed him.

After some time he told her he was satisfied and she put the snacks aside before pulling his head to lay on her lap.

"Angy..." Gustav was a bit surprised as he didn't expect her to suddenly pull him to lay his head on her lap.

"Are you okay?" She asked while gently rubbing Gustav's hair backward.

"I'm fine, you don't have to treat me like this because of what happened," Gustav responded.

"Hnm, I'm glad you say you're fine but still, let me," Angy said while still maintaining the smile on her face with her hand on Gustav's head.

Gustav wanted to say something again but his jaw just hung loose for some time before he decided to swallow the words down.

As his head rested on Angy's soft laps, her scent drifted into his nostrils making him feel an inexplicable emotion.

Currently, Angy was clad in a blue tank top and black shorts, leaving a lot of her glistening smooth skin exposed which made her look mesmerizing.

"There's some here," She voiced out while using her fingers to clean the side of Gustav's lips.

She brought her fingers to her lips and licked the crumbs of biscuits she cleared off the side of Gustav's lips.

"You... What did you just do..?" Gustav voiced out as his face turned a shade of red.

"Hehe, it tasted good," Angy said playfully.n-)0????1n

Gustav wanted to speak again but she placed her hands on his lips once more, "Let me clean the rest off,"

Gustav grabbed her wrist at this point and sat up, " I can do it myself,"

He voiced out and tried to clean the sides of his lips but noticed that there was nothing there anymore.

"You little..."

"Hehe,"

Angy chuckled lightly as Gustav realized she was just teasing him the second time around.

He pushed her down onto the bed and held both her hands by the sides, locking her in place.

Angy was still laughing at this point but then they suddenly made eye contact and then the atmosphere became a bit serious as Gustav's face descended closer to hers.

Sparks of desire were ignited as Angy stared dreamily into his eyes while his face stopped a few centimeters from hers.

Seeing as Gustav wasn't moving any further she raised her face a little and that was it...

Their lips met...

They slowly sucked on each other lips as kissing sounds echoed across the room.

Enjoying the taste of each other lips for several seconds, Gustav didn't know when he found his body completely above Angy's.

Their bodies merged as Gustav grabbed onto her waist while she wrapped her legs around his waist.

Their kisses turned even more passionate as seconds went by without them separating from each other.

"Gus...tav," Angy moaned with a tone of breathlessness as Gustav separated his lips from hers and began leaving a trail of kisses down her neck.

She tightened her eyes and her face radiated with an expression of ecstasy as she felt Gustav's lips on her neck.

She opened her eyes after some time and began pulling Gustav's top off. Gustav let her and proceeded to grab onto the hem of her tank top before pulling it off as well.

What appeared in his line of sight was a black laced bra with smooth perky looking cleavages.

Angy wasted no time in pulling her bra off as well, revealing a smooth pair of tits. Gustav stared at them with a look of fascination for a while as this was his first time seeing fully revealed tits in close proximity.

They were fairly large, bigger than his palm at the very least, and quite perky as well.

With an expression of immense desire, Gustav pushed her to the bed once more and began smooching her lips intensely.

She could feel Gustav's throbbing erection pressing against her belly through his shorts as he lay atop her while they kissed.

Gustav moved down and grabbed her titties before sucking on her left nipple passionately, causing Angy loud moans to fill the room.

"...Uhmm Gus...tav...Hmm..." Her melodic moans echoed across the room while she held onto Gustav's head as he switched from one tit to the other firmly grabbing onto them with his palms.

Chapter 801 - I Want My First Time To Be You

(Warning! R-18 scenes! You can choose to skip to the next chapter.)

-------------------

"...Uhmm Gus...tav...Hmm..." Her sensual moans echoed across the room while she held onto Gustav's head as he switched from one tit to the other firmly grabbing onto them with his palms.

In a few more moments, they were both stark naked with Gustav above Angy's body.

"Are you sure you want us to do this?"

Gustav asked her as she panted heavily while staring at his thick rod, which was currently pointing at her nether regions.

"Hnm... I want my first time to be you, Gustav," She voiced out with a low tone.

Gustav's eyes widened slightly as he heard that, 'First time?' He thought internally as his heart began beating even more rapidly than before.

Angy reached out and grabbed hold of his erect and thick-looking rod before guiding it towards her entrance.

"Ugh," Gustav grunted as he felt his rod rubbing against Angy's entrance which was dripping with wetness at this point.

It felt so stimulating which had him wondering if this was how it was supposed to feel.

"Hmmm..." Angy's moan sounded like a mixture of both pleasure and pain as Gustav pushed his hips forward a little.

Half a centimeter of the tip of his rod penetrated her entrance but Gustav paused to make sure he wasn't hurting her.

Angy was still breathing in and out heavily at this point, while her face was turned towards the left as her eyes remained closed.

Gustav pushed his hips forward even more causing his rod to slowly slide in causing Angy to hiss in pain as she felt her tight cave stretching to accommodate Gustav's length.

Gustav could see the pain on her face and wanted to stop but she wrapped her legs around his waist tightly and pulled him forward to kiss him.

Flesh merging sounds rang out as Gustav's full length slid into Angy completely, causing her to moan in his mouth.

Sweat dribbled down Gustav's forehead as he tried to control the amount of stimulation he felt in that particular part of his body being wrapped by Angy's wet and tight cave walls.

It was so pleasurable, he could feel his brain going numb as his rod throbbed repeatedly within her.

'So this is how it feels... It's amazing,'

Gustav began to thrust back and forth as he had seen in some videos. He also recalled the times he had witnessed some of these acts in reality with God Eyes.

"Ugh... Mhnm... Gus...tav..." Angy began to feel the pain subside as Gustav began thrusting back and forth repeatedly.

Pleasure began to hit her like waves as she moaned even more loudly, pulling Gustav into her embrace.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

Slow flesh slapping sounds reverberated across the place along with Angy's moans of ecstasy and Gustav's low grunts.

Gustav could feel something trying to spill out and he knew he wouldn't be able to hold it in for too long, but he was enjoying this too much to stop now.

"...Hmm... I... love you, Gus...tav... Uhh... Hmmm..." Angy moaned in his left ear as he kept moving his waist.

Hearing this, Gustav couldn't hold on any longer and ejaculated inside of Angy.

Angy could feel the warm liquid filling her up within and held Gustav's waist even tighter with her legs.n???)??)In

They both panted heavily with their bodies still merged together even after Gustav had released semen into her.

"...I love you too... Angy," Gustav whispered in her ear causing Angy's body to quiver as her eyes widened slightly.

Gustav felt warm water on his shoulder area and pushed himself up to stare at Angy's face.

"...Why are you crying?" He asked.

"...They are tears of joy..." A radiant smile appeared on Angy's face as she responded while tears slid down her cheeks.

"I've been waiting for so long to hear those words," She added.

"We.ll... don't expect to hear them often," Gustav's face had turned a little red again after hearing that.

Angy pulled him down and they began kissing again. Angy whispered something in Gustav's ears after their lips separated and he proceeded to lift her up.

He carried Angy in his arms with her legs around his spin area while they moved towards the bathroom.

A small bloodstain could be seen on the mattress where both of them had just moved from.

That night, Gustav and Angy engaged in three more rounds of passionate love-making sessions and ended up sleeping around three in the morning.

It was both their first time having sex but they were mixedbloods so their energy could not be compared to Slarkovs. This was also the reason why Angy felt pain for a very brief period.

Gustav felt he could keep going even after ejaculating a couple of times but he didn't want to tire Angy out and her moans were so loud, he was sure the entire household must have heard them.

They slept happily in each other arms till daybreak.

----

Tum! Tum! Tum!

The sounds of two footsteps climbing down the stairs reverberated across the living room and everyone turned towards the staircase area to stare at the two who were just coming down.

They were all seated on the sofas in the living room engaging in chats initially and having breakfast but the moment they heard the sound of the footsteps they paused what they were doing.

Gustav and Angy arrived downstairs and saw the strange glares everyone was giving them.

"...Good morning everyone..." Angy voiced out with a wry smile as she felt shy from all the knowing glances being sent their way.

"What?" Gustav voiced out with a slightly hostile tone as he glared back at everyone.

"Oh nothing Gustav, just that the walls have ears," E.E voiced out with a mischievous grin on his face.

"Good morning Angy, good morning Gustav," Aildris proceeded to greet them with a smile.

"Good morning Angy... I'm sure you had a wonderful night," Matilda voiced out with a smile as well as a tone that depicted hidden meanings.

"Oh the night must have been wonderful for sure," E.E voiced out once more.

Pah!

Aildris slapped the back of his head while giving him a stare that said, 'Keep your mouth shut,'

Chapter 802 - The Hearing

"Hey come on," E.E yelled out with a tone of injustice.

'They know!' Angy screamed internally as she saw the looks on everyone's faces.

The others like Elevora and Vera chose to pretend like they knew nothing about what was going on, but E.E, Falco, and Matilda were giving subtle hints that they were aware of everything that had transpired during the night.

E.E hints weren't so subtle compared to the others. Angy's face was already a shade of red at this point as she felt embarrassed while walking towards one of the sofas to sit.

'Everybody knows we had sex,' She was screaming in her head as the stares felt like they were poking through her.

"Angy,"

"Kiiaarrhhh," She screamed out with a spooked tone Matilda tapped on her shoulder from the side...

Thumbs up!

Matilda raised her right thumb with a smile on her face. Angy felt like the ground should open and swallow her up right now.

"Hmph," Gustav made a low hmph as he walked towards the kitchen area.

"There's food over there," Mara said while pointing at the dining area.

"You call this food? How do y'all manage to put this in your mouth?" Gustav said with a tone of ridicule.

"Boss Danzo wouldn't approve," He said with a low tone and then a smile before going through the kitchen door.

Mara smiled after hearing that, 'Looks like he's slowly beginning to let go of the guilt he feels,' She was glad about this because she saw Gustav as a big brother that she never had and would never want him to feel guilty about something he didn't have control over.

Sure they were both sad over the loss but she knew even her grandfather would not be able to rest in peace if Gustav went on every day blaming himself for what happened.

"All of a sudden I feel like I shouldn't have eaten," Falco voiced out.

"Me too,"

"Me too,"

Teemee and E.E voiced out as well.

"My rival is about to cook some good meal. I think I'll wait for that," Ria stated with a delighted tone.

"None of you are getting any!"

Gustav's loud voice drifted out from the kitchen.

They all had wry looks on their faces after hearing this. Everyone knew how good Gustav's cooking was. Even though the meal they were being served was good, they knew it was nothing compared to Gustav's meals.

This made them wonder just how good Boss Danzo's meals were. They knew about the story of him being responsible for teaching Gustav all he knew about cooking.

Hours later Miss Aimee who was dealing with making some reports to the MBO at the earlier hours of the day, returned back to the apartment.

At this point, everyone was prepared to leave for the hearing. Gustav had called Sir ZiL who was initially worried when Gustav didn't return yesterday.

Everything was ready on his ends as well and he mentioned, he'd be bringing Charisas over to the courthouse with him in a few while Marshall would be attending the hearing with his parents.

Initially, Marshall's parents didn't want to have anything to do with this, but Gustav threatened them that he would reveal their shady business deals with the Ring Lords to the public if they prevented Marshall from attending.

Gustav needed as many eyewitness testimonies as he could get and it was already proven that Marshall and Charisas were present at the first scene of destruction so they would be a big help in today's hearing.

"Are you ready to go clear your name?" Miss Aimee asked.

"I am," Gustav answered with a decisive look.

It was finally time to bring this whole thing to an end.

Even though his desired result of wanting to come here and save Boss Danzo wasn't actualized, he was glad he put a lot of rotten people in the dirt. There would not be underlying crimes or secret illegal acts being committed around these parts for a long time.

Gustav had already struck fear in everyone's hearts about the possibility of them being uncovered so those with power trod softly.

Gustav and the others headed to the courthouse together in an MBO aircraft which arrived at the desired location in less than one minute.

According to Miss Aimee, for the cadets to have completed their first mission, Gustav had to arrive at the courthouse with them.n???)??)In

This would prove that they actually managed to get Gustav in the end, completing their five-star mission.

It was quite crazy that they were also sent on a five-star mission on their first mission just like Gustav and they would be completing it as well.

The only difference was their mission was literally Gustav.

The press and media people with flying cameras could be seen stationed around the massive white courthouse the instant they landed.

The courthouse had a pentagon shape from above with the statue of a sword attached to the top.

Lots of people had come to witness this. Gustav was the only one dressed in a casual outfit, while the rest of his friends, E.E and the likes were clad in their cadet uniform.

They looked like they were Gustav's escorts as they surrounded him while heading into the courthouse.

"Gustav Gustav, what do you have to say about the hearing?"

"Do you think you will be proven innocent today,"

"What would happen to you if the court decides to proclaim you guilty,"

"Did you truly murder all those people?"

"Why did you place their heads in different parts of the city? Was that supposed to be a warning?"

"Why didn't you turn yourself in earlier?"

The press asked all sorts of questions trying to get past the ten surrounding Gustav but they acted like they were Gustav's bodyguards and truly made sure to keep the press and other people gathered in the vicinity from touching him.

Gustav maintained his nonchalant looks as he walked in their midst towards the courthouse entrance.

Miss Aimee followed from behind, using the pressure spreading from her to make them shrink back in fear.

Chapter 803 - Revealing More Corruption

Many of the city's citizens had come today to witness the hearing as well. Almost all of them were in support of Gustav. The courthouse was full in no time and many people had to wait outside. Some had placards in their grasp which said, "Gustav is a hero!"

Multiple screens all across the city displayed the happenings within the courthouse and those who had gathered outside were able to watch how it was going.

Three people dressed in white robes customized with the modern-day emblem that defined law and justice could be seen seated on an exalted platform up ahead. They had condescending looks on their faces which depicted they were the judges for today's hearing.

They sized Gustav up as he came in and moved towards a particular small light structured cubicle.

The aura of superiority and gaze of pride that could be seen on their faces lowered the moment they spotted Miss Aimee's entry.

Her majestic aura instantly filled the entire courthouse and even though the three judges sat on an exalted platform, they didn't feel anyway superior to her. How could they? Higher-ups in various positions of power knew very well who Miss Aimee was.

The normal citizens all across the earth were only familiar with Jack being the strongest Mixedblood in the world and even though they had heard about Miss Aimee since she didn't like to be in the public eye, a lot of people wouldn't be able to recognize her if they came across her.

"Let the hearing for Mr. Gustav Crimson begin!" One of them voiced out after everyone within the courthouse had settled down.

A man clad in a business suit moved towards the middle and began to direct the flow of the hearing, first mentioning the whole crime situation and what role Gustav played in it.

While the hearing was ongoing, Gustav's eyes darted around the place and he spotted Sir ZiL sitting somewhere with Damien, Ciri, and Charisas.

He then looked around more and spotted the Rel main family with their son, Marshall seated at a particular corner as well. Gustav was glad internally that they were here as planned.

All the questions poised at him one after the other was answered intelligently. Gustav made use of the story he had formulated about his initial reason for coming here and the key parts of the story had Boss Danzo's name inputted.

The underground battle facility was mentioned as well as how Gustav Infiltrated the place to save Boss Danzo and gather more information about all the hidden illegal activities that had been committed by the Ring Lords.

He mentioned that Boss Danzo was being forced to fight against his will and he didn't have any means of getting out of their hands.

Occasionally, Gustav would chip in narrations on how the authorities of this city had failed in executing their basic task, which involves keeping people safe. The cops in the vicinity had wry looks on their faces anytime he mentioned this.

Concurrently, Charisas was called out to give her first testimony in which she mentioned her abduction wasn't at the hands of anyone, but the Ring Lords who wanted her to fight in the underground battle arena.

The entire crowd erupted in gasps as they heard this story. Charisas had emitted the part about the Rel family being involved as Gustav had managed to settle with them and made sure they would never bother her again.

Now all the blame was falling on the Ring Lords just as Gustav planned.

He felt even though they were already dead they would still take the fall for everything he did since they were to blame in the first place.

The lawyers through cross-examinations, asked a variety of questions, including why he didn't try to tell anyone else about what he knew, why he didn't report to the authorities, and ask for backup from his fellow MBO officers in Burning Sands City.

Gustav went on to mention how even the so-called authorities were corrupt and passed on a set of data to the judges, which included all the authorities the Ring Lords have been in cahoots with.

No one knew where Gustav had gotten this new set of data from, but it accurately listed out these people in positions of authority who had dealings with the Ring Lords and let them bend the law anyhow they willed.

As these set of people were revealed for the world to see, some of them included were councilmen of the city, cops in positions of power, and even those who were a little down in the chain of authority, including some lawyers.

No MBO officer was included on this list because the MBO didn't have a lot of power in this city before the incident with Gustav and the Ring Lords happened.

The police force was seen as a higher authoritative organization than the MBO, so it seemed like the Ring Lords did not try to buy anyone from there.

As these people were being revealed, MBO agents swooped out at once and began to gather them before they could try to escape the city.n-)0????1n

Some of these people were Humans and Slarkovs, but that didn't stop the MBO from going after them since this was a Mixedblood related incident, causing the destruction of a quarter of the city. Everything was connected, so they were going to be involved in this case all the way.

The officers who had been in charge of torturing Boss Danzo for information on Gustav's whereabouts were revealed as well and caught.

They didn't want to confess to following Ring Lord Vanisher's command in torturing Boss Danzo and then inputting a tracker within a part of his body. However, to their dismay, a footage, showing that particular scene was found.

An hour into the hearing session, this footage was delivered to the courthouse and played for everyone to watch.

It turned out Gustav had no idea that this happened. He had only gotten information on every authoritative figure the Ring Lords worked with, so he didn't know that such atrocities were committed when Boss Danzo was arrested.

Chapter 804 - Hearing Comes To An Endn-/0????In

Gustav's eyes radiated with bloodlust as he watched the three beating Boss Danzo up occasionally and tearing his flesh in different parts.

Then a part where Boss Danzo responded sassily when they asked who he was made him nearly tear up as he chuckled.

------------------------------------

"It was just a good Samaritan, I don't know who he is," Boss Danzo responded.

"Cut the crap. A good Samaritan my arse. Reveal who he is now before you lose more blood," The slanted eyes man with the ponytail voiced out with a threatening glare.

"He must be Santa, he came bearing Christmas gifts early," Boss Danzo chuckled in response.

----------------------------------

The whole city watched the part where Boss Danzo was later tortured till he passed out but still didn't reveal Gustav.

It turned out that the tracker they placed in Boss Danzo's body mimicked his internal organs so even when Gustav scanned Boss Danzo for injuries after he was released, he didn't find anything out of the ordinary.

He was even glad that Boss Danzo was unharmed not knowing that he had been given high-grade recovery pills to make sure no traces of injuries remained on his body. Boss Danzo also acted like nothing happened and didn't tell Gustav a thing because he knew Gustav would seek blood if what had happened was revealed to him.

'This is death deserving...' Gustav said internally as he noted the looks of the three who had done the deed.

The hearing continued afterward and other footage was displayed.

Gustav revealed that when they found out he knew about their plans and how he was trying to stop them, they sent mercenaries after him and Boss Danzo after he was granted bail.

He narrated from his point of view how he tried to stop the mercenaries from destroying not just him but also evidence of themselves ever being there, which included killing everyone within a two hundred story tall building.

As acclaimed that they were stronger than he was, he failed to protect a lot of people.

This was where the witnesses who had been in the building at the time, came out to give their testimonies.

Around thirty of them had survived and over twenty of them were present in the courthouse today.

There was no doubt that all these people were present at the first scene of destruction on that day as news outlets had covered them and displayed every one of them in that location on the news.

All of them kept mentioning how Gustav was the hero who had saved them on that day.

Marshall and Charisas came out to give a testimony of how Gustav had protected them as well since they were on scene at the time.

The short footage gotten from Boss Danzo's brain was the only one that could be found of when the incident was going down.

Everyone was able to watch how much destruction was being wreaked upon the place by the three mercenaries who had attacked and how much Gustav tried his best to hold them off and was failing.

It got to the point where he was flung forward and managed to hit Gustav out of the way before the golden beam of light penetrated him.

Charisas and Marshall had explained that they had in it since this was requested by Boss Danzo himself. It was also well-proven through the footage that this was so and Boss Danzo had managed to save Gustav by giving his own life.

Everyone saw Boss Danzo as a hero at this point and every bad thought they had of him in the past vanished.

Gustav narrated the rest of the story on how he had taken care of the culprits by using an enhancement drug that caused side effects on his bloodline, causing him to fall asleep for a long time which was why he didn't turn himself in all this time.

He also admitted to causing the destruction in all the locations where the supposed viruses had been distributed to keep the rest of the city and the world as a whole safe.

There were different footage of him being in the reddish-black form that flew above the city so it was now it was confirmed, that it was Gustav using an enhancement drug to boost his power.

The witnesses in the first scene of destruction who got saved mentioned that if Gustav had been trying to cause a senseless massacre he would have killed them afterward instead of killing the three mercenaries and leaving the location to destroy the locations where the virus was being distributed.

After everyone that had one thing or the other to say had said their piece and Gustav had answered every question that needed to be answered, it was now time for the judges to pass down their verdict.

"Gustav Crimson has committed manslaughter and destruction of both public and private properties worth hundreds of millions..." The judge in the middle paused as he got to this part.

He could sense someone giving him a death glare from the corner of his eye but he tried to remain calm as he continued.

"...On the premise of preserving the lives of many others within this city and the world as well..." He paused once more upon getting to this point.

"...Originally, such an offense would result in getting sentenced to a maximum Mixedblood prison but as we have seen today, Mr. Gustav Crimson had displayed a heroic deed by causing a little destruction to preserve what would have caused an outbreak that could potentially wipe out a million more people than the ones deceased..." The middle judge once more made a brief pause.

At this point, tension was being spread across the city and everyone watching was intrigued, waiting for the sentence to be passed.

"...And so, this court drops all charges placed on Mr. Gustav Crimson and declares him innocent... He is granted the title, 'Hero of Burning Sands City',"

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

All across the city cheers could be heard as the people clapped their hands in joy after hearing the verdict. The courthouse too was loud at this moment as the people in support of Gustav cheered and began to chant his name.

Chapter 805 - You Harmed My Father!

All across the city cheers could be heard as people clapped their hands in joy after hearing the verdict. The courthouse too was loud at this moment as the people in support of Gustav cheered and began to chant his name.

There were still a few unsatisfied people after hearing the verdict but a majority of the people in the city and those watching the broadcast across the world were glad Gustav was now free.

After all, if such an outbreak occurred, who knows what would have happened to the world.

All this was made up by Gustav after all but no one, except for Miss Aimee, Sir ZiL, Charisas, Marshall, and the rest of his friends knew about the real story.

Gustav had made himself come out a hero, overturning the entire situation for the better.

He walked out of the light confines afterward and gave the judges eye contact before a smirk appeared on his face and he turned around.

The cheers in the vicinity were still loud as Gustav walked through the aisle towards the exit while E.E, Angy, and the others also stood to their feet and surrounded him like bodyguards once more.

The same situation that had played out upon their entry into the court happened once more.

The press was trying to get statements from him, but Gustav chose to remain silent as he moved towards the aircraft parked up ahead. He had already said everything he wanted to say about the case within the court and wanted to put this whole case behind him as soon as possible.

Miss Aimee appeared outside a few moments later and met Gustav standing outside the aircraft with the others.

"I'm guessing my title as an MBO officer has been reinstated," Gustav said to Miss Aimee.

"The case is concluded now so yes," Miss Aimee responded.

"Good, I need to take this aircraft to an MBO hold," Gustav voiced out while putting his arms in his pocket.

"Take it," Miss Aimee said with an unbothered expression.

Gustav nodded and jumped into the craft. Angy, E.E, Aildris had confused expressions on their faces like they could tell something was off.

Angy was about to step onto the stairway of the aircraft when Gustav pressed a button by the side, causing the door to begin closing up.

"I need to take care of something real quick guys. I'll meet you back at the apartment," He voiced out as the door closed up completely, leaving all of them on the outside.

"I wonder where he's going," Matilda stated with a suspicious look.

"Like he said, he needs to take care of something," Miss Aimee said before walking away from the scene.

Zzhhhrrrrrhhh~

The aircraft engine lit up and in the next few moments, it lifted up into the sky and disappeared into the distance.

"When did Gustav learn how to pilot an aircraft? What did we miss?" E.E voiced out.

"It's probably on autopilot. If the distance from here to his desired location is not too much, autopilot can handle the flight," Aildris explained.

"Oh I guess that makes sense," E.E responded with a wry chuckle.

"What is he up to now?" Angy said while pouting lightly in dissatisfaction.

"Definitely nothing nice, knowing Gustav," Aildris responded as he stared in the direction the aircraft disappeared in.

Minutes later within a dark cell, Gustav squatted in front of a man with a long brown ponytail and slanted eyes who was currently backed against the wall with a look of fright.

This man was detective Borsh who was the leader of the three who had brutally tortured Boss Danzo during his time in the precinct.

"Ple-ase spare me... I was un-der strict com-mands," He stuttered slightly as he spat out.

"If I had a nickel for every time a villain told me these same words 'Spare me' I'd have made millions by now," Gustav voiced out as he stretched out his hand to cover the face of the detective.

The detective's eyes widened with immense fear as he felt the tight grip on his face and tried to free himself but to no avail.

"I am not a hero... Pretty far from that if I do say so myself. I only do things for my own benefits, but it never includes harming innocents for the sport of it... Y'all are not just villains, you are scums," Gustav voiced out.

"Scums that don't deserve to be in existence... Haha, I'm a scum too but..." Gustav's face suddenly turned extremely serious and cold at this instant.

"You harmed my father!"

Boooom!

His right palm suddenly lit up with blue flames after voicing this out.

"Kiiiiarrrrrhhhhhhh!"

A loud scream was heard from the cell as Detective Borsh's head was set ablaze. Gustav let go of him at this point and Borsh stood to his feet and began running about the small space in pain.

"Kiiiiarrrrrhhhhhhh! Arrrrrghhhhhh! It huuurrrttss! Pleasss!!! Put it out!!!! Kiarrrrhhh! Myy eyeesss!! My earsss! Please!!" He screamed out in agony as his head remained ablaze even after dashing across the place repeatedly.n-/0????In

Bang!

He slammed into the cell gates by mistake since he was unable to see anything and fell on his back, writhing on the floor, rolling from side to side as the skin on his face burnt off completely along with his long hair.

Gustav watched this scene without a shred of pity in his eyes as Borsh voice kept turning hoarse as he pleaded.

"There's still two of your subordinates left..." Gustav voiced out as he walked towards the cell gate.

"Maybe in your next life you'll choose the better option of not harming innocents," Gustav said as he walked out of the cell still ignoring the screams.

------

Hours later Gustav was back in the apartment with Angy and the others.

"I literally can't go anywhere without people trying to take pictures. I need to leave this city soon," Gustav voiced out with a tired expression.

"You're a celebrity hero now. Learn how to live with the game," E.E stated.

"This reminds me of the entrance exams last year... Is this going to be a yearly thing?" Gustav wondered out loud.

Chapter 806 - The Situation Of The Infected

His popularity peaked across the world around a year ago too. He had to face issues like this but when he got out of camp for his mission, he wasn't as recognized as back then.

The whole popularity saga was coming to an end and he was returning to being unnoticed by the world, but this happened again, a year later and now, it would definitely take time for the world to start forgetting about him once more.

On the bright side, he would be returning to camp soon enough, so all this would die down while he was in camp. He just hoped that a year later he wouldn't be put in the spotlight by another event.

Little did he know...

"Where did you go earlier?" Angy asked.

"Just had to deal with one or two things, nothing major," Gustav responded while recalling the image of burning skulls in his mind.

A look of gratification appeared on his face, 'I guess it pays to have the most powerful female mixedblood as your teacher,' He thought internally.

"Where did Miss Aimee go?" Gustav asked after noticing that she hadn't been in sight since he arrived back.

"She told us to inform you that she had reports to take care of," Aildris responded.

This made Gustav recall that Miss Aimee was indeed on a particular mission before she came here. The whole Jabal situation from his first MBO mission.

He figured she probably hadn't finished handling it before she came over to find him after discovering what happened. A warm fuzzy feeling arose in him as he smiled.

What Gustav didn't know was Miss Aimee had already finished dealing with the situation and even managed to save an entire city, larger than twice the size of Burning Sands.

Unlike his current turn of events which was a sham, Miss Aimee actually saved a whole city from an outbreak that could potentially harm the world.

Even as she had done this, only the MBO and a few world powers were aware of this feat that had been added to her collection of feats. Miss Aimee was able to hide from the spotlight.

She successfully completed a ten-star mission, which could have graduated to a higher star if Miss Aimee hadn't dealt with it instantly. Regardless of her efforts, she wasn't getting praised by the world because she instantly disappeared from the scene the moment she completed the mission.

This was Miss Aimee's way of doing things and Gustav would have to learn how to be similar in the future if he wanted to stay out of the spotlight.

********

Within an underwater facility, over ten thousand feet underneath the ocean a masked man in a red jacket could be seen standing in front of a glass wall where a few people with weird-looking skin colors were kept.

"Some citizens were affected by it," Red Shadow voiced out through a communication device with a sigh.

-"Hmm, have they all been rounded up?" A solemn feminine voice could be heard from the other end of the communication.

"So far we've rounded up the ones that showed symptoms and the tech guys here are creating something we could use to easily figure out the affected ones so we can round them up before it escalates," Red Shadow said while staring at the ash-colored little girl on the other end of the glass.

The girl had ashy skin like the others and small fingers were growing out of different parts of her body. She looked scared as she stared at Red Shadow before looking around her as well.

Every other person isolated behind the glass walls had different symptoms but all had ashy colored skin.

It was unknown if Red Shadow had a look of pity underneath his mask or not, but it was obvious he that this situation generated an unsettling feeling for him.

-"So, it wasn't noticed until now?" Miss Aimee voiced out from the other side.

"Yes, it would seem it takes about two weeks for symptoms to manifest, for some it might take longer since it attacks D.N.A," Red Shadow responded.

-"Has it been determined transmutable through touch or any other means?" She questioned once again.

"It is... Transmutable," Red Shadow confirmed Miss Aimee's worries.

-"Then we have to get to work on finding the affected ones, immediately," Miss Aimee voiced out but before she could end the communication Red Shadow spoke.

"Miss, I'd advise you to come for a check-up too since you were the closest to the fog storm," He proposed.

-"I'm fine," Miss Aimee answered with an uninterested tone.

"Miss, with what I've seen here this thing is not an ordinary infection... Even with your strength and wading it back, it still managed to infect some people after we all thought it had been completely dealt it... At least that was how it looked like after you were done..." Red Shadow paused at this point before continuing.

"Go for a check-up to make sure you're okay first," Red Shadow insisted.

"...Fine," Miss Aimee responded before ending the call.

Red Shadow observed the people on the other end of the glass before walking away.

-----------

In a flash, a few days had gone by and it was now time for Gustav to say goodbye to Burning Sands city.

He hoped he'd never have to return here again even though it held a lot of memories for him, especially with this being the last place he was able to see and talk to Boss Danzo before his death.

He was heading to Plankton City with Mara to give Boss Danzo a proper burial rite before heading back to MBO camp. He would only be in Plankton City for a day or two.

The gang had to spilt up here once more even though they were just seeing Gustav again after six months.

They felt like they hadn't really played a hand in helping Gustav even though they were deployed here for their first mission but Gustav was glad to have them here.

Everyone besides Gustav was being sent to one of the MBO bases for new missions, while Miss Aimee had said she was leaving once more to handle a situation.

With this Gustav parted ways with everyone, hoping they'd get to see each other again in six months or less.

------------------------------

END OF VOLUME THREE: CHAOS ENSUES

NEXT VOLUME:

<>

-----------------------------n(.?)/?)-?//?-/?/-I-/n

Chapter 807 Higher Ups Debate Regarding Gustav

A few of high standing MBO officials were holographic projections since they couldn't attend the meeting in person.

But it was quite obvious that this was an important meeting since Gustav was invovled.

"Revoke his MBO title," One of them voiced out as it would seem the meeting already begun.

"There's no definite proof that he's the culprit," Another one voiced out.

-"The witnesses say he transfomed into the dark and reddish creature from the reports that was seen floating above the places that were destroyed,"

-"That power level is bordering on peak Delta and beggining Beta... According to the stats he's supposed to be a Falcon ranked,"

-"It simply doesn't make sense that a first year Cadet would be able to perform a feat that even veteran Officers would be unable to,"

-"He still needs to be brought in for questioning. The world government deman answers."

-"He has been declared missing even though he's supposed to be in the city.. That's enough proof enough that he is deeply involved in this incident. An innocent person wouldn't hide,"

The officials argued back and forth as a side stood on the theory that Gustav would not be able to perform such a feat since he was still a cadet while the other side were sure he was deeply involved if not responsible which was tarnishing the image of the MBO.

It became a debate on whether or not to revoke him MBO title and how to find him. The MBO still had their methods but to actualize some methods, harsh decisions would have to be made.

A middle aged looking man with a double tipped green arrow tattoo on his chin area along with a long green braided hair in the middle of his head was at the front of the table.

This happened to be the most important position around the table.

However, he still hadn't said a word yet and kept listening to the others argue.

-"I suggest we implement the life sign tracking apparatus and find him instantly,"

-"You know what the side effects are... Is anyone willing to negate it for him or are we just going to let him suffer it when we are not sure if he is truly responsible for the incident?"

-"Tough situations require tough measures,"

"Hmm,"

The whole place quietened the instant the middle aged man with the one strand of green braid made a loud hmm.

Everyone turned to face him since they could tell he was about to say something.

"Has his mentor been informed yet?" The man questioned.

"Young miss Aimee is currently on a mission so I don't think she has been informed," One of them answered.

"It has only been four days since the incident, no drastic steps shall be taken yet," The man voiced out.

"Yes, Great Commander Merbuis," Every Official in the vicinity answered in unison.

"Deploy a squad of special agents to Burning Sands City with scout related bloodline abilities to find him. One more week of searching and sending out warnings for him to turn himself in should be enough leniency. After that, drastic actions can be taken if he still chooses to remain hidden," Grand commander Merbuis stated with a strong tone.

"Also, inform his mentor," He added while standing to his feet and turning around to leave.

'I'll like to see how the young miss will react to this,' He said internally while leaving the room.

********************

-Vehical City

In a city surrounded by a wall of blue clouds, the streets were peaceful and bustling with activity just as a city would.

Vehical city was known for their interspace travel stations. If one wanted to travel out of earth and wasn't rich enough to afford going through MBO means, Vehical city was the place to visit.

Lots of people who wished to migrate out of the planet or just wanted to visit other planets on expeditions made use of Vehical city a lot.

Although the organizations that owned space stations in Vehical city were licensed, making it legal, some people still wouldn't travel with them even though it was cheaper. n(.?)/?)-?//?-/?/-I-/n

One of the reasons was, there were rumors of the organizations using spacecrafts that hadn't been well mechanical serviced or having some kind of engine issues.

This made some people skeptical about coming here to travel out of the planet since they didn't want to go and end up stuck in space due to spacecraft engine failure.

Nevertheless people who had no choice would still come here.

Presently Miss Aimee was in a part of this city.

-

Within a space station take off ground, miss Aimee could be seen holding onto the neck of a eight feet tall and buff man as she floated in mid air, right beneath the engine area of a massive spacecraft.

This spacecraft looked similar to two disks placed side by side, silver in color but looking a bit worn out. It was the size of a ten storey building.

"Red Shadow, on the count of three, start the engine," She voiced out with a cold tone.

"Roger that," Red Shadow's voice resounded in her ear even though he wasn't there.

The man who's neck was being held onto tightly shook in fright as he tried freeing himself from Miss Aimee 's grasp, all to no avail.

"Since you want to do this the hard way then why not... Just know that the blast and temperature from the engine of a spacecraft when it is about to start is enough to disintegrate you in a manner of seconds but I will still remain unaffected. Well of course you know this since you own this establishment anyways," Miss Aimee stated with an unbothered tone.

"Please, I've told you everything I know," The man shouted out with a fearful look.

"Not enough... Tell me more," Miss Aimee stated.

"I don't know anything else," He answered with a pleading tone.

"1..." Miss Aimee began counting down.

"Please I swear that's as much information as I know... He really didn't tell me much,"

"2..." Miss Aimee kept counting down.

"No please no I have a family," The man kept shouting out.

"I don't care..." Miss Aimee responded with a death glare before adding, "3..."

Chapter 808 Feeling The Loss

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------

DISHFORTH

Thinking about the whole scenario now, Gustav realised that when the DECIMATION skill activated, all he could think about was rage and destruction.

The power that was granted to him with that skill was only capable of destruction.

He recalled how much powerful he felt during that period, like he could destroy the entire city if he kept going off.

However now that he was awake he could feel that something wasn't quite right with the way he felt now due to his body feeling extremely weak.

He felt like he wouldn't be able to channel bloodline energy at the moment.

Gustav held his hand up slightly and stared at it.

'I lost control... Boss Danzo... I'm sorry I couldn't protect you but I have destroyed the bastards responsible for your death and I don't regret what happened,' Gustav said internally.

'I know you wouldn't have wanted me to do anything especially when none of these actions would bring you back but... I would never be able to live with myself if I had let them get away with this...' Gustav looked down as he thought.

'...Revenge truly doesn't take the pain away...' Gustav didn't know when droplets of tears began to fall from his eyes.

'Even with all that power, in the end I'm still a miserable piece of shit who was unable to change the outcome of the situation... You were the very first person to ever treat me like I was not an empty space in the world... A leech... A thorn... An invisible entity... A useless existence...'

'Your personality made me have a little faith in humanity... Made me think there might still be hope for the species living on the face of this planet... If there were more people like you the world would definitely be a better place but good people get to suffer the worst fates while cruel and merciless people such as myself survive and rule the world... It's not fair...' Deep in thoughts, Gustav lamented.

He had never known the pain of losing a loved one and he never thought he would because right from his childhood days, he couldn't consider anyone a loved one.

He didn't think it would hurt this bad for someone who had been portrayed to have a steel heart.

"Gustav..." Sir ZiL voiced out and placed his hand on Gustav's left shoulder.

"I cannot fathom how much Danzo must have meant to you but you. Sorry for your loss once again but you have to stay here till we figure out how to handle the situation on the surface," Sir ZiL said with a compassionate tone.

"Alright, thank you," Gustav responded while cleaning the tears off his face.

"I will leave you alone for now and come back sometime later. If you need anything just tell Zuke. It will meet your demands," Sir ZiL said while pointing at the four feet tall humanoid assistant bot moving about in the lab.

Gustav nodded in response while Sir ZiL proceeded to head out of the lab.

'Four days is enough to get regenerated fully... Am I still weak because of the skill? A backlash maybe?' Gustav thought as he tried channeling his bloodline.

His body made some weird bubbling sounds for a few seconds before going silent. n???(??/In

'I can barely channel any strength from my bloodlines,' Gustav noticed.

His original bloodline especially was affected and Gustav couldn't shapeshift in this state. This made, leaving the lab even more impossible since he couldn't change his looks. He would instantly be discovered.

"Sysyem Interface," Gustav called out.

[UNABLE TO GENERATE SYSTEM INTERFACE]

"What?" Gustav exclaimed with dumbfounded tone.

"System interface," He called out again.

[UNABLE TO GENERATE SYSTEM INTERFACE]

The same notification as before popped up in his line of sight.

"What's going on?" He wondered.

[TIMER: 4/7 DAYS]

Another notification popped up in Gustav's line of sight.

'Timer?' His mind quickly brought up a myriad of theories as he saw this notification that didn't give full details.

'I've been asleep for four days now... It says four out of seven which could mean the System became inoperable since I blacked out and three more days are left till it becomes operational again,' This was the most meaningful theory he could come up with at this time.

He remembered that this was like the time the system had an upgrade over a year ago. He had to wait for three to four days before he was able to use the system.

However in this case he knew it wasn't a system upgrade since the system was whole again. If would need an immense amount of power to upgrade beyond it's current state.

Gustav could already tell that this had to do with the hidden rage skill but he still wondered how and why the system was affected.

'Looks like I have to wait now,' Gustav sighed as he thought.

He hated this feeling of vulnerability but there was no choice right now.

As he laid on the bed, he suddenly recalled something and jerked up.

"Charisas and the other kid..."

He recalled creating a barrier of iro silk around them but Boss Danzo was able to appear in front of him and block the hit which meant the wall was encirclement was broken through.

"If they were among the deceased it would be also be Breaking News since the other kid has a powerful and popular background," Gustav analysed.

"That means they're alive somewhere... Probably hiding away for now. The authorities must be searching for them as well," Gustav felt the survivors must have mentioned the presence of two other kids in the vicinity.

Since both of them were witnesses, the authorities would definitely want their input on what happened and these two were the only ones besides Gustav that knew how the incident begun.

'I'll have to ask Sir ZiL to find them for me,' Gustav thought.

*****************

In an unknown region, several high standing MBO officials sat in a board room.

Twelve of them sat around a massive table in the middle which displayed an holographic image of Gustav dressed in his Cadet outfit.

Chapter 809 - All Levels Scaled

-Five Months Later

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Mountains on the sides of a canyon exploded into smithereens as a figure sped across the surface of the stream in the middle of this insanely long canyon.

The mountains crumbled down, falling towards the silhouette dashing across the water.

Fwwiii~ Fwhiii~

The figure leaped multiple times and flipped across the air dodging some of the mountain pieces which had been turned into projectiles.

Trrrroooiinn~ Trrroooinn~

Two flying mechanical humanoid bots appeared on both sides of mountains along the canyon.

Circular head-sized flying machines appeared on both sides as well and began shooting out blue pencil-sized beams towards the figure running across the stream.

The figure performed lots of moves dodging the multiple beams being shot across the place skillfully while still charging across the surface of the stream.

At this point, the figure was closing in on the end of the canyon even though the entire vicinity was clouded by beams flying around with immense speed.

The two massive mechs flying shot out two circular beams towards the front which slammed into each other connected together and started increasing in size.

Trrrrhiiiiihh~ Trrhha~ Krrrrhh~

It crackled with electricity immensely as it expanded, making contact with the water as a dangerous electromagnetic field was created.

Fwwhiiii~

The figure kept charging towards the field of electricity like they couldn't see it.

Suddenly...

Booom!

A jet of water was blasted across the air from behind as the figure suddenly accelerated with a speed that caused them to become almost invisible.

Thwwiiiiiiiihhhhh~

The figure appeared over a thousand feet away in an instant, arriving at the end of the canyon.

Zzzhhrrriiii~

The whole vicinity suddenly began to glitch and dematerialize after he arrived at the end of the cannon. The mountains began to disappear along with the streams and the sky with the sun.

The environment shirnked down and in a few more seconds, the place had transformed into a dark space lit up with several floating gems.

«LEVEL 47 CLEARED»

An automated AI voice rang out across the vicinity as the ground below the figure began to move.

It moved him, forward allowing him to arrive at the entrance of this dark space.

Up ahead a glass wall could be seen and three people in MBO outfits were standing on the other side.

"Good job clearing level 47, only about thirteen more levels left for you to complete this course," The one with a black buzz cut in the midst of the three voiced out.

"Cadet Vul Brown, we'll be recommending you for a four-star mission soon which will help your ranking if you manage to perform well enough," The lady on the left with teal green tied hair voiced out.

"Thank you," The figure which happened to be a 5'11 male voiced out in appreciation.

"Make sure to put in your best efforts," The second male with a face full of purple tentacles voiced out.

"I will," He said with a light smile while bowing slightly before walking towards the exit.

The three stood in place, waiting for him to leave completely.

"Next candidate is Gustav Crimson," The one in the middle voiced out as he stared at the holographic projection in front of them that showed them a list.

"The Gustav Crimson? Hero kid?" The female officer by the left voiced out with a slightly astonished look.n???-??)1n

"Hmm, he is the one," The male officer with the buzz cut voiced out once more.

"Interesting, it would be nice to see his progress, he should be graduating in the next six months, yeah?" The tentacled face officer said with an intrigued expression.

"Hmm he should, but that would only be determined by how he performs in his upcoming missions which would most likely be issued in the coming months," The male officer with a buzz cut answered.

"He should be classified a year three now since he has spent one and a half year being a cadet," The male officer with a buzz cut added.

"Then where is he? Why hasn't he come in yet?" The female officer voiced out with a look of confusion.

"That is odd, he should be in by now," The tentacled face man voiced out.

Trriinn~

The holographic screen in front of them suddenly moved the highlight to the next name on the list.

"Why was his name skipped? Did he decide to miss this evaluation when knowing we inspectors will be here today?" The female officer voiced out with a tone of annoyance as she stared at the screen.

Thiizzzhhh~

The door behind them slid open and an MBO training officer walked in.

"Where is Cadet Gustav?" The female office with the teal green hair voiced out.

"Officer Crimson already completed this course some time ago. The AI was just following the program since a completed course cannot be redone," The MBO training officer voiced out.

It would seem every other person that had arrived here to scale one level or the other were only trying out the levels they had stopped initially and were unable to go beyond. If a cadet had already passed all the levels they would be unable to participate in this course anymore.

"What did you say?"

"He completed all the levels already?"

"Aren't there sixty levels in this course?"

The inspectors voiced out in disbelief.

"Yes there are sixty levels and he cleared the last one a few days prior to your arrival," The training officer responded.

"The last cadet that had just cleared level 47..." The inspector with a tentacle-like face stated.

"Cadet Vul Brown?" The training officer voiced out.

"Yes... Isn't he in his final year?" The inspector inquired.

The training officer understood their looks of disbelief and smiled as he responded,

"Yes, he is... Officer Crimson is quite spectacular being amongst the first thirty cadets to complete all sixty levels of this course and being the first and only cadet to complete this course amongst his fellow second years,"

The inspectors stared at each other in shock.

'Unbelievable,' This was the thought circulating through their minds.

Chapter 810 - Six Hours Underwater

Although twenty-nine other cadets had also cleared this course, it was spectacular not just because cadets in their final years were numbered in the thousands but this meant that every other cadet that had completed it was a final year cadet.

A final year cadet was two classes above the second years and yet a second year had managed to finish a course that many other seniors hadn't completed.

"Are you sure?" One of them had to ask again.

"That's why his name was skipped on the list. I could show you footage of his time here if you want to see," The training officer voiced out before moving to make some settings.

In a few moments, different footage were being displayed on the holographic screen and all three inspectors watched with awe-stricken faces.

"How is he improving at such a quick pace?" The female inspector could not hide her astonishment.

"This is in no way normal... He seems to be displaying strength beyond the Echo rank,"

"Frightening progress has been noted. This needs to be brought to the attention of the higher-ups,"

The other two inspectors voiced out as well as they took note.

Meanwhile, underwater, a charming figure with floating dirty blonde hair sat at the bottom of a river.

His legs were crossed as he sat at the bottom of the river with his eyes closed and his upper body bare. His glistening smooth skin and his muscular frame were quite visible under the river even though it was dimly lit.

His hands were clasped together as he stayed silently in the same position for a long time without moving an inch and breathing in or out.

It almost looked like he was a statue dumped in the water but his glistening skin and his floating long dirty blonde hair depicted otherwise.

After what seemed like hours, his eyelids finally twitched and he slowly opened his eyes.

A golden glow appeared in his eyeballs for a moment before disappearing. He slowly stood to his feet and began to walk underwater.

His movement was sluggish and carefree but it radiated with mightiness and pride. In a few seconds of walking, his head poked out from the surface of the river, and his figure was revealed bit as bit the further he walked.

The rays of light coming from the sun shone on his drenched figure as his hair which was initially floating underwater dropped down to his shoulders.

He looked so godly as he walked out of the river with just his white pants. Well-chiseled abs were displayed with his broad and muscular chest as he arrived at the shore.

[Daily Task Completed (3/3): Stay underwater for six hours without breathing ?]

He stared at the system notification for a few seconds before letting it clear from his line of sight.

'Why not make it twelve hours next time, so I'll be unable to attend any of the camp drills?' Gustav said internally with obvious rhetorical hints.

("I don't generate the tasks... I mean I do... But I don't, it's hard to explain and your puny brain would be unable to comprehend,") The system voiced out in his head.

'Sure sure... Just say you lack control,' Gustav said internally with a light chuckle.

("...")

'Who's the puny one now?' Gustav said with a tone of ridicule.

("I live inside you... I could cause both your kidneys and your liver to fail right now,") The system reminded him.

'Why attack my liver now? Aren't my kidneys enough for you?'

("You'd still be alive if both kidneys were gone but if I was to add your liver to the fray now, hehe...") The cute girly voice of the system echoed in his mind along with her evil laughter.n/.?()?(.?-.?(.?)(1-/n

'Fine you win this round,' Gustav said internally as he arrived in front of a tree up ahead.

Currently, Gustav was looking like he had grown a little bit above six feet and his body had become broader. His skin glistened like that of a baby's.

His hair had grown so long, it was covering his nape.

It looked like the five months that went by were spent doing a lot of training as Gustav's presence radiated pressure, subconsciously.

Ssshhhsshhhhh~

His body temperature suddenly rose immensely, causing all the water on his body to dry up.

Zing~

His upper MBO outfit appeared in his hand as he prepared to put it on.

"How long do you intend to watch?" Gustav suddenly voiced out as he wore the top of his uniform.

"Damn, you noticed me?" A feminine voice was heard from up ahead but no one could be seen in the vicinity.

"Just because you became very tiny doesn't mean you'll be able to escape my range of perception," Gustav said while staring at a part of the tree.

Within the cracks on the barks, a small dot that was barely visible suddenly flew out, passing Gustav's left shoulder area.

Zhiiimm~

A bright light shone behind Gustav and a dark beauty appeared in place.

"Sheesh, you were looking hot as fuck when coming out from the river, you sure you ain't a reincarnation of some ancient god or sumn?" She voiced out while staring at Gustav with a look of adorable.

Gustav turned around with a nonchalant look and stared at her, "gods do not exist... Can't you guys let go of that fairytale? It's been thousands of years already," He voiced out.

"Haha, everyone is entitled to their beliefs, Gustav," She said while moving her face closer to his, trying to inspect it.

"Angy sure is one lucky girl," She said while slightly tilting her face.

Gustav placed his right hand on her face and pushed her backward.

"Your spittle is flying," He voiced out while proceeding to turn around.

"Haha that was a good burn, you're so cruel I'll be sure to get you back," The dark beauty voiced out as Gustav walked away.

Gustav couldn't be bothered to answer as he kept walking away.

This dark beauty began walking forward at a quick pace as she tried catching up with Gustav.

Chapter 811 - Very Noticeable Progress

This dark beauty began walking forward at a quick pace as she tried catching up with Gustav.

She was 5'9, with puffy curly hair and glamorous dark skin. Presently, her face was an epitome of beauty mixed with an expression of goofiness. She had a curvy figure and massive body assets behind and in front of her, making her shape look incredibly alluring.

Her full lips which had a mixture of pink and chocolate color curved at the edges, depicting just how jovial she was as she ran circles around Gustav.

"Ada, stop following me," Gustav voiced out.

"I thought we were gonna spar today," She said while bouncing around the place.

"We sparred yesterday," Gustav reminded her.

"Yes, I lost... I want a rematch," Ada responded while still jumping around.

"You said that yesterday... And the day before... And the day before... And the day Before..." Gustav voiced out as his eyes dropped.

"Tehehe it's not my fault, you didn't go easy on me," She said while raising her shoulders up shamelessly.

"And you're supposed to be a final year," Gustav felt like bashing his head against the tree right now.

"Oi, come on now we are not all ridiculously strong like you... Besides you still haven't defeated Greg or Anthony or Priya or Hhidlnar..." Ada kept voicing out different names.

"But I have defeated you... I'm good with that," Gustav said while walking forward.

"Meh, you defeated one of the weakest... To be a big shot you have to defeat the strongest ones," Ada didn't even seem to mind that she was defeated by Gustav and kept tutting away shamelessly.

Gustav sighed internally knowing he'd never be able to get rid of this chatterbox unless he headed back to his room.

"See you later Ada," Gustav voiced out as he arrived at the intersection on which the left led back to his room area.

"Wait Gustav, you didn't show up at the simulation training center today, did you forget that the inspectors were around?" She asked before Gustav could runoff.

"Oh. that? Nah, I didn't forget. Since I already completed all the levels of the simulation training course, there was no point in being there," Gustav voiced out with an unbothered expression.

"You already did?" Ada's eyes widened slightly as she heard that.

"It would be a waste of time for me... What would I do? Spectate the others?" Gustav added before resuming moving forward.

"...But the others that have also completed it were in attendance..." A gust of wind was the response Ada got after saying this because Gustav had already disappeared from the spot.

----

Minutes later Gustav was in his room sitting on his bed with a look of contemplation.

--------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 70

-Class: Metamorphic Sub Parallel Being

-Exp: 9,235,000/27,800,000

-Hp: 52,000/52,000

-Energy: 27,500/27,500

{Attributes}

»Strength: 305

»Perception: 302

»Mental Fortitude: 306

»Agility: 311

»Speed: 307

»Bravery: 310

»Intelligence: 305

»Charm: 107

»Defence: 302

»Vitality: 304

»Endurance: 309

{Attributes points: 121}

_____________________

He was staring at the data of his current attributes. During these last five months, he had focused on training a lot and completed every single side quest he had received from the system, giving him a lot of boosts.

The system had been providing him with different kinds of tasks daily and even regular side quests and emergency quests which he had to complete within the camp.

It would seem most of this was done to appropriate Gustav with a lot of points and rewards so he could improve in strength even faster than before.

Besides all these, Gustav had also focused on training his bloodline abilities and spent hours channelling his bloodline each day. He had even stayed days channeling his bloodline before when he was on the verge of breaking through to Echo rank.

Even though he missed the camp drills for those few days of absence he wasn't disturbed because in year two everyone was licensed with a few days absence to training each month.

Currently, Gustav was at the second step of Echo rank but his strength far outmatched that of an Echo rank which always put looks of astonishment on everyone's faces.

Gustav proceeded to check his skills and Abilities panel.

------------------------------

[Skills and Abilities]

»Dash (Level max)

»Sprint (Level max)

»Chop (Level 14)

»Slash (Level 16)

»God Eyes (Level 11)

»Hover (Level 7)

»Combination (Level 5)

»Super Jump (Level 13)

»Strength boost (Level 2)

»Bloodline Acquisition (Level max)

»Bloodline hold (Level 2)

»Bloodline Transfer (Level 2)

.....n???(??/In

-------------------------------

Gustav's skills and abilities had about seven panels and he had managed to unlock the Abilities in four panels already, there were still three panels left.

All of the Abilities and Skills here were system-related, so they had to be raised level by level.

The only way to do that was by consistently making use of the specific abilities or getting rewards from the system that leveled up every ability. He had never made use of some of them but they had moved up a level because of this.

Gustav was currently conflicted because he had maxed out Dash and Sprint levels a long time ago.

His speed was still increasing due to the points he added to his speed attribute points daily and his continuous growth in bloodline rank which would get boosted even further whenever he activated Sprint and Dash.

However, he didn't want this to be the limit for them even though there was still a combination available to surpass that limit. But even with his thoughts and desires, there still had been no change in any of them even after repeated usage over the last five months.

He even used his credits to get some information about breaking limits from the system's shop yet the information was unable to help him with this. It cost him a lot of credits even though the information did not serve its desired purpose, Gustav had made use of it to train his other abilities which aided in his speedy growth over the past few months.

Chapter 812 - Final Year Challengers

Also, looking on the bright side, his Yarki was now even more powerful than before after it was unsealed. His Yarki had evolved.

Not only was he able to use its initial ability on a larger scale but even a new ability had been added to it.

Gustav closed the panel after some time and checked his progress on the five-year quests.

------------------------------------

[Quests]

[Duration]

[Progress: 24.80/100%]

...

[Duration]

n???(??-In

[Progress]

<29.32/100%]

[Time Elapsed]

<1.5 Years>

...

------------------------------------

The first quest's progress still hadn't changed since he got the research material from Sir ZiL back in Burning Sands city. He had managed to acquire two-quarters of Sir ZiL's research compilation on the disappearance of Humbad, which boosted his progress.

This is proof that he was on the right path but right now Gustav was actually trying to check his progress on becoming the most powerful Mixedblood on earth.

"Hmm, just how powerful is this person... I know the most powerful is either Miss Aimee or the famed Jack Shirwin... Even with all my training progress, coupled with the boost of the system I haven't even managed to reach 30% of their strength," Gustav was a bit disappointed as he saw this.

In the next six months, only three years would be left for him to complete these quests and he felt his progress was really staggering.

The higher a mixedblood climbed in strength, the harder it was to get to the next level which was what made Gustav worry the most.

He could only decide to put more effort into training and hope it would be enough.

Gustav hadn't forgotten the one-year quest he was issued six months back.

-------------------------------

[Duration]

[Time Elapsed]

...

---------------------------------

This was a quest he would need to plan intelligently before he could complete it. There was not nearly enough time to do so after his situation in Burning Sands city months back.

He had to return to Plankton City to give Boss Danzo proper burial rites. He stayed there for about a day more, spending time in the neighborhood which had turned peaceful. He also has Angy's family.

After spending some time in Plankton City, he traveled to Brihuman City to get the second quarter of Sir ZiL's research, which he then brought back to camp.

There was no time to try and complete the one-year quest, so he already decided he would handle it when next he was given the chance to come out of the MBO camp.

He also had to make plans because he would literally be committing a criminal act in one of the most secure locations in the world. He didn't have any intention of messing things up or letting something similar to what had happened in Burning Sands City repeat itself.

"My next mission should be issued a month from now," Gustav thought out loud.

This was his current focus as of now. The instant he was issued a mission and managed to complete it, he would embark on this research mission before the one-year duration was up.

He would only need one day to complete the mission after all since it would be infiltration and extraction but he had to plan longer than that so the quest could be completed without a hitch.

Gustav was also itching to leave camp and test out all the new abilities he had acquired and those he had upgraded in the real world.

It had been over five months since he engaged in any serious combat, but he had a feeling that would be changing soon enough.

Kom! Kom!

He heard a knock on the door which brought him out of his reverie. Closing the system interface, Gustav moved towards the door to open it.

He saw two boxes in front of his door. One white and the other blue. Gustav already knew whoever knocked earlier only came to deliver this, so he picked them up and moved back in.

The white box was a familiar one he was already used to but Gustav's eyebrows were furrowed as he stared at it. Even though he didn't open it, he already knew that the box was empty.

"Looks like no one issued a challenge this time," Gustav voiced out as he kept the box by the side.

The white box was usually delivered by every month's end and this was also where cadets of the same years would issue challenges to special class cadets for a chance to take their spot.

A lot of second years had returned months back from their first mission and resumed training normally with Gustav. Most of them were normal cadets and only a few were special class.

Gustav would still occasionally get challenges from one or two persons but now it would seem everyone from his set had accepted the fact that he was unbeatable, so nobody bothered issuing a challenge this time.

Angy, E.E, Aildris, Falco, Elevora, Matilda, and the others still hadn't returned to camp yet. Gustav suspected that they were either issued a very difficult and time-consuming mission or they were given another mission after completing their second.

Either way, he was sure, all of them would most likely be returning soon before he left camp once again on his next mission.

Gustav proceeded to check the blue box which was where personalized challenges not relating to the monthly challenge were placed.

Five small round devices could be seen inside which meant Gustav was issued personal challenges by five different people.

He proceeded to check them one after the other, causing rays of light to shoot into the air, forming holographic projections, which passed across the challenge as well as the challenger's information.

After checking through all five issued challenges, Gustav had a slight look of excitement on his face.

"Interesting... All five of them are final year cadets and they seem pretty high up on the rankings," Gustav voiced out with a look of intrigue.

"Looks like I might be able to use more strength compared to my spars with Ada,"

Chapter 813 - I Already Accepted

"Looks like I might be able to use more strength compared to my spars with Ada," Gustav voiced out loud.

He proceeded to pick yes to all of the challenges, wanting to test his strength level properly before he left the MBO camp next month.

He noticed that the date of two of these issued challenges fell on the same day while another two fell on the same week, and the only earliest one was on a different week and day compared to the others.

"Next week, huh," Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

He didn't mind the dates being like this at all. Even if two fights were on the same day, Gustav still wouldn't mind battling them. This wasn't because he was being conceited or too cocky. It was because he'd been aching for a good fight.

If Elevora was around, he'd have sparred with her instead. She was the only peer whose growth Gustav considered almost on par with his, and he also acknowledged her to be quite powerful.

Kom! Kom! Kom! Kom!

Gustav heard a knock on his door in the next instant. He heaved a low sigh as he moved towards the door.

Shhhhsshhh~

The door slid towards the side, and two male cadets stood in front.

These two had really powerful energy oozing from them, and one could tell instantly that they were strong.

The one on the left had puffy brown hair in front of him, and the other to his right had white shoulder-length hair.

"The great Gustav Crimson himself, the one who sees himself to be above everyone... The one everyone is comparing to final year cadets... The one who doesn't know his place and dares to look down on even his seniors!" The male with white hair voiced out with a tone of annoyance.

"Accept the challenge, Crimson, or maybe you don't really have the balls to fight me," The one in front of Gustav said with a condescending tone as his eyes turned into slits.

"He really doesn't ha..."

"I already accepted," Gustav voiced out before the one on the right could complete his sentence.

"Wha..."

Bam!

The door got shut in their faces as Gustav returned inside.

The two stood there staring at each other with dumbfounded expressions for a few seconds before they finally decided to leave.

Gustav shook his head as he returned to his bed area.

'Was there really any need for that?' Gustav was disappointed that these final-year cadets thought he would refuse the challenge and even decided to come here themselves to force him to accept.

It would seem they were desperate in wanting to defeat Gustav and show the whole of the MBO camp that they were still better than Gustav despite his rising popularity.

For the stunt they had just tried to pull, Gustav made a decision in his mind, not only to enjoy the battle but also to humiliate them before winning.

**********************

In an unknown wilderness in a part of the earth, a silver blur raced across the yellow sands as blasts rang out all across the place.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

She was fast enough to outrun all these explosions as she kept darting across the place in a zig-zag fashion.

This place was literally in the middle of nowhere, but battle troops could be seen scattered all over the place.

Some mechanical moving weapons shot all kinds of artillery across the place as troops in MBO uniforms clashed with a group clad in black sky blue and black outfits.

There were over two hundred of them currently battling. Abilities were unleashed all over the place, causing blasts to ring out.

The MBO troops outmatched the gang they were presently battling with, but the gang had their gigantic weapons stationed in different spots of the battlefield, which were powerful enough to go against the Mixedblood officers.

A lot of them had gotten injured from blasts that were powerful enough to bring down a whole mountain.n/.?()?(.?-.?(.?)(1-/n

The silver streak speeding across this battlefield that seemed to be in the middle of nowhere picked up the injured MBO officers laid across the place and kept running in the opposite direction.

Thwwiiiiihhh~

A wall of sand was created behind the streak as it disappeared into the distance, escaping from the range of the battlefield.

In a few moments, the streak arrived at an area with massive tents and moved towards the one in the middle.

Plop! Plop! Plop!

The instant she dropped the three injured officers she had carried, a group of MBO officers in white outfits, which depicted they were the medical team, came out to treat the injured officers.

"Good job officer Angy," One of them voiced out with a nod.

"Hnm, I'm going back to help some more," Angy voiced out before speeding off once more.

"Be careful," One of them voiced out, but she was already gone.

Wind blasted across the place a few moments after she disappeared into the distance.

*******************

On a fortress situated above a high hill surrounded by snow and ice, two figures covered in hairy sweater outfits could be seen standing atop the roof of this fortress.

They had black helmets covering their faces as well.

One of them squatted on this rooftop with both hands placed on it while the second one stood behind, seemingly waiting.

"It's done, we have to leave now," The one squatting voiced out to the one behind.

"Let's go," He voiced out while stretching his hand forward.

Skrrrrwvvvv~

A purplish vortex opened up, and they proceeded to jump in.

*********************

Within another location where a facility in the midst of an unknown forest, a squad of MBO officers gathered around this threshold.

A family of three was being escorted out of the facility, while seven bulky men could be seen in restraints at a particular side of the facility.

"Yeah, we're done here," One of them voiced through a communication device, and three aircraft showed up a few seconds later.

Chapter 814 - I Wish To Be Pounded

The family was escorted toward one of the aircraft, and the other officers in the vicinity also moved toward one of the aircraft.

Some of them had rumpled looks, and one of them especially stood out with the back of her outfit being torn.

She had three purple pigtails and a purple head-tie wrapped around her forehead.

There were small injuries on her beautiful face, but she seemed fine. Her expression didn't display any form of pain as she walked toward the aircraft as well.

"Good job, officer Elevora," The man who had called on the aircraft to show up voiced out to her as she arrived at the entrance of one of the aircraft.

"I was just doing my job, Officer Ahmed," She responded with a respectful but serious look before moving in.

*******************

In another Unknown city, a massive sky train with up to twenty carriages could be seen moving extremely fast as it rode on the rails floating in the sky.

It was moving rather too quickly and headed towards an intersection point in the sky.

Ghhhiiirrrbhll~

Before it could make any turn, the speed caused it to fly off the railings, and it began to fall towards one of the skyscrapers in the city.

"KiiiaarrrhHH~"

Screams could be heard across the place as the people in the skyscraper began to run towards the exits as quickly as their legs could take them. With the size of the train and the speed at which it was falling, it would most likely blast through the skyscraper, causing it to collapse.

Fwwhhiiiii~

A figure suddenly blasted across the air from the ground ascending several thousand feet in the blink of an eye. The entire train suddenly lost, color turning black and white.

The figure with beautiful glowing eyes filled with a myriad of colors landed on the train in the next moment, and the train paused in mid-air.

"I just stopped it, you can continue with the chase, I'll handle things on this end," He voiced out through a communication device as he stood on the top of the first carriage.

**********

All across different parts of the world, Angy, Aildris, E.E, and the others were finishing the missions they were sent on.

They had also made considerable progress with their bloodlines and would be returning to camp much sooner than Gustav thought.

Right now, Gustav was on his own, and it had been this way for over five months now.

This was also how he came to know Ada, a final-year cadet who forcefully befriended him upon his return to camp.

Ada's bloodline abilities were related to Size Manipulation, but unlike Gustav's Size Manipulation ability, she could manipulate the size of anything, herself and people included.

It was a very powerful bloodline, but even with that, Gustav had defeated her multiple times.

Right now, if Gustav willed it, he could take out almost everyone in camp, the training officers included, but he'd have to use his Yarki for that to be possible.

The exceptions were people like Officer Mag, who was on the same level or close to being on the same level of strength as Miss Aimee while she was sealed.

Gustav also suspected Ada had a crush on him since she would randomly appear in places where he was. He was trying to wave her off most of the time because of this and for the fact that she couldn't stop talking.

She reminded him of Ria.

On this day, both of them were sparring again in a training ground area.

Boom!

A loud sound of collision rang out as a gigantic palm descended from the sky and landed on Gustav's figure.

"Hehe I got you now," A feminine laughter could be heard from above as Ada's small frame could be seen hundreds of feet above with her massive arm extending from her body.

Grrrrhhhh~

The ground trembled immensely as the massive palm was forcefully raised.

Her eyes widened as Gustav pushed her palm up with a single hand and casually flung her towards the left.

Fwwhiiii~

Bang!

She slammed onto the ground on the other side and ricocheted across the place.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

She slammed severally onto the ground bouncing from place to place.

Meanwhile, Gustav's figure had already moved.

Fwwooossshhh~>

He sped towards her direction, arriving in front of her in nearly an instant as her body bounced from the ground towards the air again.

He raised his right palm as he arrived in front of her causing her eyes to widen slightly.

"Gustav... You wouldn't slap a girl ri..." She hadn't even managed to complete her sentence when Gustav's palm came crashing onto her left cheek.

Pah!n???)??-1n

A thunderous slap reverberated across the place as Ada was sent flying towards the side with her figure reducing back to its original size.

Bang!

She landed on the ground and slid several feet away before stopping.

"Hey, what was that for?" She voiced out while standing to her feet.

"It's a spar, and I decided not to go easy on you like the last times," Gustav said while walking toward her.

"Come on, let's continue there are still other abilities I wish to test out," He added.

"You were going easy on me those other times?" Ada had a look of disbelief as she voiced out.

"Alright, I forfeit," She added before Gustav could get any closer.

"Hey, come on it was just starting to get fun. You put in more effort the other times," Gustav voiced out with a look of dissatisfaction.

"I do not wish to be tossed about like a ragdoll today," She voiced with a chuckle.

"Tch, you were asking to spar since and now you're running," Gustav said before turning around to leave.

"Hehe looks like little Gustav is looking for who to pound," She voiced out as she ran after him.

"Gustav-sama, I wish to be pounded but in a different way," She said with a sneaky smile as she arrived beside him.

"Uh? What are you talking about?"

Chapter 815 - Special Training?

"Gustav-sama, I wish to be pounded but in a different way," She said with a sneaky smile as she arrived beside him.

"Uh? What are you talking about?" Gustav voiced out in response with a confused look.

"Are you sure you ain't a virgin?" Ada said with a burst of light laughter.

"I'm not," Gustav responded, but with this, he knew Ada was talking about something sexually related based on her question, so she scoffed and stormed off.

"Hey where are you..." Before Ada could completely say anything, Gustav had disappeared from the scene.

In a blink of an eye, a few hours had gone by, and Gustav had spent his time training as expected.

He drifted through space within an intergalactic space simulation with a kind of metallic cord attached to his back, connected to a spacecraft.

The space armor on his body was completely black with a black helmet as well.

Gustav was currently holding onto a massive rocket launcher-like weapon on his shoulder as he aimed it at another spacecraft on the other side.

'Bloodline energy, eh... Interestingly, it can be used like this too,' Gustav thought as he channeled Bloodline energy into the weapon on his shoulder.

Thrrrriihhhhh~

The weapon glowed a blinding red light across this dark space causing the cadets on the other spacecraft to feel a sense of impending doom as they felt the energy building up.

Gustav fired the weapon after a few more seconds, causing a massive red pillar-like blast to shoot toward the spacecraft.

Boom!

A side of the spacecraft blasted open due to the immense energy of destruction the blast carried.

After that action was completed, Gustav moved towards the hole he had created and flew in before disconnecting the metallic cord attached to the back of his armor. Then a battle ensued between him and the cadets on this spacecraft.

Minutes later, the simulation ended, and everywhere returned to a normal dark space with all the cadets scattered across the place.

Some had injuries that were being taken care of at the moment.

Gustav had taken his black helmet off at this moment but was still clad in his spacecraft armor like the others.

As usual, he had a lot of attention on him as the others gave him stares of astonishment.

'Just what kind of monster is he that he can channel so much bloodline energy without getting weak?' Thoughts similar to this were running through their minds.

No other cadet could channel so much bloodline energy into biological weapons that needed bloodline energy to work.

They didn't know Gustav had so many bloodlines, so doing this came easy to him. He wasn't just making use of one bloodline energy but multiple others.

They had been taught a lot about how to channel their bloodline energy in the past few months and use them for several purposes, one of which included this.

Gustav liked the concept of using bloodline energy for different functions due to one interesting thing he found out.

Whenever he sparred with other cadets or anyone who specifically tried to use one of the functions of bloodline energy, the moment their bloodline energy managed to make contact with him, a notification about how he had met the requirements for Bloodline Acquisition would appear in his line of sight.n???/??-In

This made it easier for Gustav to steal a person's bloodline without having to touch them, but the downside was that if the Mixedblood was to stop making use of their bloodline energy during extraction, the extraction would fail.

Officer Mag began to give the cadets tips and point out where they had made mistakes one after the other.

"Gustav you really need to take it easy on your peers," She suddenly voiced out as well.

"Hmm?" Gustav was a bit taken aback as he voiced out.

"You're beyond their level, which was why I put less teammates in your group," She added.

Even with this action, Gustav had completed dominated the other team and injured more than half of them all by himself.

The aim was to take over the other spacecraft after all, and he didn't play a villain in a nice way at all, not sparing any of them.

"It's not my fault they're weak," Gustav shrugged.

The other cadets in the vicinity had their eyebrows furrowed as they heard this. Some of them felt he was being too cocky with his speech, but they knew better than to argue back since he wasn't really wrong.

It wasn't that they were weak; his progress was just way faster than theirs.

"Well you're not wrong," Officer Mag voiced out as she looked up at everyone with her short frame.

"You lots really need to try better or maybe you're satisfied with this bloke's insult," Officer Mag also shrugged as she voiced out.

The cadets had looks of annoyance as they heard this. This was obviously the effect Officer Mag was looking for, which would make them put in more effort.

"We're having space exploration with a real spacecraft in the next drill," Officer Mag announced.

The cadets had looks of excitement as they heard this. They had done this just once, and it was brief, but from the looks of things, Officer Mag had made it look like it would be a proper space exploration this time.

"You should be doing this with the final year cadets instead," Officer Mag had a thoughtful gaze on her face as she said to Gustav before dismissing the cadets.

Now that Gustav thought of it, he was literally in his final year as well, even though he was a second-year cadet. If he was to complete his next few missions, he might never have to come back to the MBO camp again.

Walking out of the simulation room, Officer Mag reached out t Gustav.

"What's up, Officer Mag?" Gustav asked.

"From the beginning till the end of next month you will be doing a special training with just the training officers alone," She voiced out.

"Hmm a special training?" Gustav questioned in response.

Chapter 816 - The Return

"Yes, we got an instruction from the higherups recently to give you some vigorous personal training exercises in preparation for your next mission," Officer Mag stated.

"Oh I see," Gustav said with a look of understanding.

"It will also include tests in which we'd pass information of your performance to the higher ups later on," Officer Mag explained to him.

"The Isshur mountains area is the location we have picked... It may still be changed depending on the types of training you'll get," Officer Mag stated.

-----

Later in the evening, Gustav was seated in his room, reminiscing about all the training he had undergone today.

Since it's been over five months already, Gustav really couldn't find any challenge in any of the different training courses. It was like, he had risen beyond everything, and the only thing he needed right now was to leave camp and complete his goals.n???/??-In

Nothing here was really a challenge for him anymore, but he was hoping the personal training exercises he would be having with the training officers would be something.

Gustav also recalled the duels he had coming up.

"The number one hundred and twenty seventh on the final year ranking board, Rufai Adams... Tomorrow," Gustav muttered as he recalled information on the first final year cadet he would be dueling.

He also recalled that this particular cadet's bloodline was related to light.

Gustav didn't really source for information on the final year cadets he would be battling, but he had heard a thing or two about the cadets at the top two hundred on the rankings.

Gustav's memory was so good that he would never forget anything even though he had heard that only once.

At this point, the information about Gustav having upcoming battles with final year cadets had spread all across the camp. Some felt he was too cocky accepting these challenges and hoped he lost, while others were genuinely interested in seeing how it would play out.

Gustav was, after all, known as the fastest rising MBO cadet in all of history, even currently surpassing Miss Aimee's speed.

Miss Aimee was already beyond Gustav's current bloodline rank at the time she was a second year, but she got into MBO camp when she was already at a rank higher than Gilberk, unlike Gustav.

Also, Miss Aimee had been going through vigorous training since her childhood days, unlike Gustav, who just started about two years ago. Not everyone knew this information, but those who did were still astonished as to how Gustav was pulling this off.

Gustav didn't care for the debate going on all across camp about the upcoming duels. Whether or not he was on the level of the final year cadets, he wouldn't back down.

None of the final year cadets had gone beyond Echo rank as well. The highest was still said to be a peak Echo rank, and Gustav was currently at the second step.

Some final-year cadets were even below the second step, and some hadn't even achieved Echo rank yet, so it was normal that Gustav was being compared to them all this time. After all, most of his second-year peers still hadn't even achieved the Falcon rank.

This was one of the reasons it was too much for them when he was grouped against some of them in training sessions.

Gustav decided to channel his bloodline in the meantime since his first battle would occur the next day. He was a little excited and hoping he'd be able to use more strength.

----

Hours into channeling his bloodline, Gustav suddenly opened his eyes as he sensed something.

Fwwhhhhiiiii~

His perception spread across the building, towards the surrounding buildings, and then across the entire residential area.

He could sense a strange outburst of bloodline energies.

A smirk appeared on his face as he moved towards his room door and opened it. At the exact same time he did so, a vortex opened up right in front of his door with two people walking out of it.

"You guys," Gustav voiced out as he stared at the two who had just arrived.

One was a dark-skinned handsome-looking male with afro-styled hair and a six-foot-tall frame. The other was a beautiful-looking male with a height of at least 7'2 with silver-colored long hair that reached his lower back, and his eyes just happened to be closed.

"We're back," Aildris and E.E voiced out at the same time.

"Took you guys long enough," Gustav voiced out while exchanging fist bumps and secret handshakes with E.E and Aildris.

They moved into Gustav's room together while laughing.

"You guys look a bit different. Must have been one hell of a mission," Gustav voiced out while scrutinizing the both of them.

Aildris had gotten taller and his presence even stronger, while E.E's hair had become even bushier than before. His presence was calm and refined, which depicted a kind of progress.

"Oh, my missions were nothing grand, but they were quite interesting. I got to try a lot of things out," Aildris stated.

"You're one to talk. Look at you and it's only been five months," E.E said while scrutinizing Gustav's long dirty blonde hair from behind.

"You've decided to grow out your hair?" Aildris asked.

"Haha no, I'll definitely cut it back to it's initial look before I leave here for my next mission. I'm just leaving it be for now," Gustav responded.

"It really doesn't look bad this way," Aildris voiced out.

"I kind of dig the look too... Braiding it wouldn't be bad as well, hehe and adding a bit of makeup, I'm sure the guys would love you," E.E stated from the side with a burst of sketchy laughter.

"Hey, what the hell? haha," Gustav elbowed E.E from the side as he burst into laughter.

Gustav proceeded to ask about the others as well and when they'd be returning. E.E and Aildris said they made contact with everyone before returning, and they'd probably all be arriving back in camp this week.

Gustav was glad to hear this. Everyone seemed to have completed their missions just fine, without accidents.

Chapter 817 - Glade's Intriguing Situation

Gustav was glad to hear this. Everyone seemed to have completed their missions just fine, without accidents.

Gustav spent almost the entire night chatting with E.E and Aildris as they spoke on a variety of things, their mission included.

It would seem their time outside MBO camp had been nothing short of interesting, filled with many events like his. E.E and Aildris also claimed that their time in the MBO camp had been shortened, so they would only be here for a year more.

Gustav was glad to hear this as well, knowing they would be able to join him for missions in the future earlier than intended. Gustav planned to reach a height in the MBO where he'd be able to pick the teammates he went on missions with.

This would also make it easier to go on system-related missions and complete the five years quest since he would have people around him that he trusted.

He hoped the others performed well in their missions so they'd have their time in the MBO shortened.

"Oh yeah, Vera is returning with Glade... I don't know what all that is about but they seemed close the last time we had a group call. Glade was in the frame with her the whole time," E.E voiced out with a suspicious expression.n--O????In

"She mentioned you knew about it, which was why we couldn't really question her," Aildris stated.

"Yes, all that is to my knowledge... Glade is going to remain a part of our circle," Gustav responded with a slight grin.

"What?" Aildris and E.E voiced out at the same time with looks of confusion.

"I'll let you guys in on something when they return. There's nothing to worry about," Gustav assured them.

E.E and Aildris noticed Gustav's expression and felt he was up to something. Knowing how smart Gustav was, they decided not to be worried even though they were intrigued.

After having snacks and chatting for a few more minutes, Aildris and E.E finally decided to head to their rooms.

While at the door, Gustav recalled something and voiced out.

"I'm having a duel tomorrow,"

At the passageway, Aildris and E.E paused in their tracks and turned around to look back.

"Well, who's the unlucky soul?" E.E asked.

"It's a final year cadet," Gustav responded.

"A final year cadet?" Aildris stated with a surprised tone.

"You're fighting final year cadets now?" E.E also wasn't expecting this answer.

He was thinking it was going to be one of the second-year cadets.

"They issued challenges, maybe I'll finally be able to use a higher portion of my strength now," Gustav said with a slightly excited look.

"Well I'll be damned. You really gotta bring us to speed on everything that has happened while we were away," E.E stated with an intrigued expression.

"Well, tomorrow is certainly going to be interesting. It would be nice watching you fight again, so we know how much catching up we have to do," Aildris voiced out before turning to keep heading towards his room.

"See you tomorrow, Gus," E.E also waved from up ahead the corridor as he headed towards his room.

Gustav smiled and nodded before turning around to head back into his room.

Just afterward, a figure arrived at the beginning of the corridor from the elevator. He was clad in a hairy brown sweater as he walked down the corridor. He paused for an instant in front of Gustav's door and turned to stare at it with an inexplicable expression before resuming his walk towards the end of the corridor.

--

The next day arrived, and Gustav moved out to start his usual routines.

Aildris and E.E were back, so they had joined in the new morning routine for the second-year cadets.

Unlike the last year's routine, where their bloodlines had to be sealed, this time, everyone would be strapped with weight vests based on the amount of strength their bloodlines gave them and asked to scale through several obstacles in a tweaked gravitational environment.

Aildris and E.E's return had already sparked discussions all across the second-year cadets. Aildris was still known as the third most powerful, while E.E was known as the fifth.

Their return had the cadets speculating about the return of the other top-ranking second-year cadets like Elevora.

However, both of them didn't seem to be the only ones that had returned. Another special class cadet who had not been around performed spectacularly in the new daily routine, finishing around the same time with E.E and Aildris.

-"Endric is back as well?"

-"Damn, he looks like he has gotten really stronger,"

-"Two monstrous brothers, I guess it makes sense,"

The cadets were astonished when they saw Endric at the finish area chatting with one of the training officers.

Endric had grown a little taller, and his curly black hair seemed to have reduced in size, but his face was looking more mature than before.

Gustav was a bit surprised to see that Endric had returned as well. Aildris and E.E watched his reaction, but it would seem Gustav didn't really hold a grudge against Endric anymore.

Endric came over to their side to greet E.E and Aildris, who seemed to also be okay with his presence after everything that had gone down with Angy in the past.

Gustav was a bit surprised to see Aildris and E.E chatting casually with Endric like the wall between them had thinned a little.

He wouldn't be concerned, but this was something that was missing in the past, so he figured something must have happened during his absence.

Gustav was still unaware of the whole situation with Angy and how Endric had proven himself to have truly changed.

"Go, go speak with him," E.E whispered while tapping Endric's back.

"But I... He's... What if..." Endric was indecisive as he stuttered.

"Don't worry, just do it. A simple greeting would suffice," Aildris whispered as well, like he was rooting for Endric.

Chapter 818 - He Is The Outworldly

Endric finally decided to do man up and moved towards Gustav's position.

"Big brot... I mean Gustav, good to see you again. I hope you're doing fine," Endric finally uttered these words, but the atmosphere turned very awkward.

"Hmm? What is this supposed to be?" Gustav voiced out as his eyes dropped.

"I... Um... Just got back yesterday too so I decided to come say hi," Endric laughed wryly as he tried to tone down the awkward atmosphere.

E.E and Aildris felt like facepalming from behind.

"Well, I can't say I share the sentiment. Just try to stay out of trouble, kid," Gustav sounded neither welcoming nor dismissive as he voiced out.

It was like he was in between with his response.

"I have a match to attend to," Gustav stated before leaving.

Aildris and E.E followed from behind. E.E tapped Endric's back twice as they arrived beside him.

"It wasn't completely disastrous, but you can do better next time," He whispered before walking faster to catch up with Gustav.

Endric stood in place for a while with a wry smile plastered on his face.

'He exudes the presence of the outworldly... He is the one we've been looking for,'

A voice resounded in the very depths of Endric's mind causing his face to undergo a brief display of astonishment.

'Are you sure?' Endric asked again just for confirmation.

'There is no doubt about it. If you had my abilities you would be able to sense it too... The presence gives off a powerful energy of fate, it feels choking,' The voice replied.

'Then, I have to find a way to speak to him,' Endric said internally.

He recalled that a few moments ago, Gustav mentioned having a match. Endric didn't know what that was all about, so he decided to head in the direction Gustav left in.

-"How do you think the duel will end?"

-"Gustav is clearly overestimating himself, these are final year cadets,"

-"Hey, did you hear? The final-year cadet Gustav is going against, Rufai Adams, who once battled a group of Halads and managed to hold out his own till backup arrived,"

-"Wow, that's awesome, but I'm sure Gustav feats don't pale in comparison, escaping an entire group of MBO officers and some of them happened to be Kilo ranked,"

From the discussions and debates Endric heard all over the place, he figured that Gustav was battling against a final year cadet.n--O????In

This also came as a surprise to him as he thought Gustav would be fighting a peer.

'I would like to witness his prowess,' The voice of the gem once more resounded in Endric's mind.

'Me too... I'm sure he has improved a lot during these past months... It's been eleven months since I last set my eyes on him,' Endric responded internally.

Everyone was headed towards the location of the duel at this point.

In an icy area, pointy iced rocks could be seen positioned in different corners. The ground was rock solid even though it was all ice. It felt like a train could land on the ice, and it wouldn't even manage to make a dent.

In the center of this icy vicinity, Gustav stood several ten feet away from a cadet with brown skin and multicolored glowing hair.

This was kind of similar to Aildris's eyes, which had all the colors practically in the world within, but instead, this cadet had it on his hair, and it glowed brightly.

He was literally like a standing beacon of lights.

This cadet was Rufai Michael, who Gustav would be facing today, and this was their battle location. A training officer who was going to supervise the duel was standing in their middle, stating the rules of the match.

The cadets who had come to witness this were standing a considerable distance away from the two.

The training officer moved away from there a few seconds later, and a massive barrier was formed around the battle area.

It was necessary to create a strong barrier since these were two Echo ranked Mixedbloods going against each other. The strength scale of Echo ranked Mixedbloods was quite high that even the government forbade public fights or an overly display of strength since they were capable of causing destruction on a large scale.

"Begin!"

The training officer voiced out after the barrier had been erected.

"Gustav, finally, we meet. It's an honor to battle you," Rufai Adams voiced out respectfully as he took a stance.

'Oh, I guess he's not like the others who were looking to humiliate me with this,' Gustav was a bit taken aback by the respectfulness.

It turned out Rufai just wanted to battle with Gustav out of intrigue.

"Please, do not hold back against me," Rufai smiled as he charged forward.

"Hnm, I won't," Gustav nodded as he also charged forward.

Both of them clashed in nearly an instant, causing shockwaves to spread from the point of impact.

Boom!

The strong icy ground cracked and blasted into chunks that scattered across the place as Rufai was pushed back by over a hundred feet.

He did a flip in mid-air as his figure was sent flying backward before landing several hundred feet away and sliding backward.

He hadn't expected Gustav's strength to be so colossal without even channeling his bloodline.

He had barely stabilized himself when Gustav appeared in his front once more with his right fist flying towards his face.

Trrrrinnnnn~

Rufai's hair glowed brighter than before as spectrums of light appeared in front of Gustav, blinding his view.

Bang!

He felt his fist slammed into a solid frame, but he knew it wasn't a person. As the brightness died down, he noticed he punched a solidified glass frame that seemed to have come out of nowhere.

Rufai had appeared at his back at this moment with both his palms glowing with intensity as he swung them towards Gustav's back.

Rays of light looking like lasers in disco parties appeared all across the place, encompassing Gustav from all directions.

Chapter 819 - How Is He Dodging Them?

Rays of light looking like lasers in disco parties appeared all across the place, encompassing Gustav.

Screekkttzzzlll~

The lights tore lines across the icy ground, even cutting through an icy mountain up ahead.

Gustav spun around at this point with his hands glowing a milky-colored light.

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Thuuuummmm~

A milky-colored starfish-shaped light burst forth from Gustav's palm.

The tentacles part of the starfish-shaped milky light surrounded Gustav's frame as it grew massive instantly.

The lights that were initially about to make contact with him touched the glowing milky-colored light and instantly disappeared.

'Huh? My lights... They just got snuffed out?' Rufai was unable to understand what had just happened as he stared at the massive milky energy in front.

The lights were usually able to cut through everything, but upon contact with what Gustav had just conjured, everything disappeared.

Fwhhhiiii~

Gustav made the star-shaped glow spread out, becoming larger in size and disintegrating everything in its path.

Rufai jumped backward as quickly as he could the moment his palm made contact with the milky-colored energy, and he felt all the light covering it disappear.

He felt a part of his foreskin was gone already, and even just the small contact his clothes made with the milky-colored energy, a big part of it had disappeared.

Gustav had to deactivate the power and jumped back, landing on an icy mountain several hundred feet back.

Cracks spread from where they were situated earlier as the hole in the middle extended in radius.

Rufai had managed to get away as well, but this power had terrified him. There was now a massive hole in the icy ground.

The ice on the ground extended as deep as a thousand feet since it was man-made. Usually, it was so strong that breaking through the surface would require a lot of strength, and right now, the massive hole left within it was so deep that the water underneath could be seen.

Rufai and Gustav stared in each other's direction from over a thousand feet away, standing on the icy mountains opposite each other.

"I don't have to get into close quarters with him before attacking," Rufai voiced out as his spectrum glowing hair floated in mid-air.

Thrrrih~ Thhrrriihh~ Thrriiihh~

Balls of light began to appear in the air around him.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

A very thin line of laser lights that were not visible to the naked eyes suddenly shot out in multiple numbers.

'He can't counter if he can't see it,' A grin appeared on Rufai's face as he said Internally.

Gustav's tilted his head slightly to the left with speed, to his surprise and everyone's astonishment.

Everyone that didn't understand why he would perform such action was left bewildered.

They came to understand the reason for this a moment later as a massive blast occurred behind the icy mountain Gustav was standing on.

Boom!

A part of the ice caved in, some of the spectators still didn't understand where the attack had come from until Gustav started swerving across the place.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

More blasts rang out as different icy areas on the ground caved in from the effect.

-"Is he dodging an invisible attack?"

-"The attacks must be taking the form of lights that are invisible to the naked eyes,"

Some people from the crowd of spectators could figure it out as they watched.

They were bewildered that Gustav could dodge them so casually like they were visible.

'How is he dodging them?' Rufai could not believe his eyes as his hands waved about, conjuring more lights around him.

He was aware that Gustav was amongst the fastest Mixedbloods in camp, but even the fastest person in the world would be unable to dodge something invisible, or so he thought.

He raised his hand, causing more lights to appear, and clasped his hands together.

All the light merged into one massive one, shining a blinding spectrum of light across the area.

Thoooommm~

In the next instant, it suddenly shot out a massive pillar of light in Gustav's direction.

An atomic blade appeared in Gustav's hand at this point as the beam arrived in front of him in an instant.

Gustav swung it out at full force, causing the part of the light that was supposed to hit him to disappear.

Boom!

The residual energy slammed heavily into the mountains, causing them to crack as they began to collapse.

Gustav knew this was his cue to move and leaped off the collapsing icy mountain towards the one by the side.

Another beam shot out once more towards the one he had just arrived at. Gustav finally decided to try out an improved ability.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

A burst of gravitational energy spread forth from his being, warping the gravitational force in the area.

Fwwooommm~

The massive pillar of light suddenly paused in mid-air as Gustav raised his hand.

Swiping his hand to the side, it slammed into the icy mountain area he had just leaped from.

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

'Now to mix the two up,' Gustav thought as he stretched his palm forward.

Booom!n--O????In

A massive surge of red energy blasted out from his figure, spreading in every direction.

The three thousand feet tall icy mountain he was currently standing on blasted into smithereens sending chunks of ice in every direction as the energy spread outwards.

Rufai's eyes widened as he created a cluster of lights to surround him. He was also able to turn light in the environment into solid objects, so he instantly created lots of light barriers around himself.

However...

Boom!

The instant the energy hit, everything in the vicinity was ruptured. The barrier of light he surrounded himself with got blasted apart as the energy slammed into him as well, sending him flying.

The spectators had looks of awe as everything within the barrier was blasted into pieces the moment the energy surge hit, turning the whole vicinity into a world of dew.

Chapter 820 - Definition Of Overpowered

The spectators were about to relax, thinking the energy surge would be unable to affect the barrier when...

Bang!

The barrier surrounding the battleground blasted into smithereens the moment the red energy made contact, causing everyone in the vicinity to try and take cover as the whole place quaked violently.

The training instructors in the vicinity quickly swept into action, creating multiple layers of barriers to stop the surging energy.

It took many seconds before things calmed in the vicinity. As the dew from the smashed ice began to disappear slowly, what could be seen in front was no longer a battlefield.

Except for a few pieces of ice protruding from the water a thousand feet below, nothing else could be found around here.

Gustav could be seen floating in mid-air as the red glow around him slowly died down.

'Oh, I guess it was too much,' Gustav thought as he looked at the destruction he had caused.

Rufai was somewhere on the east side of the former ice battlefield with injuries all over his body. He looked up at Gustav in the air with an astonished gaze like he was staring at a deity.

He still had it within him to battle since the number of injuries he had sustained was nothing for an Echo ranked Mixedblood, but he was satisfied with their clash.

Gustav slowly turned around in mid-air and stared down in his direction.

"Shall we continue?" He asked with a loud tone.

The spectators outside the battle area that had managed to stabilize themselves had looks of bewilderment on their faces as they stared at Gustav.

'Who would continue the battle after witnessing such a thing?'

'Even we who were far away feel traumatized by the power displayed, I wonder how the poor guy feels,'

Most of them had thoughts similar to this in their minds as they heard Gustav's words.

They felt the final year cadet might be brave enough to keep fighting since he didn't seem that injured, but from what Gustav had displayed since the start of the battle, it was obvious that Gustav had the upper hand.

"I forfeit," Rufai said with a smile while giving Gustav a thumbs up.

"It was nice having this duel with you," He added.

"Likewise," Gustav responded as his body began to descend.

'At the very least, I was able to see the extent of my abilities to a certain level,' Gustav had been reluctant to try out some of these moves against regular Mixedbloods since he was troubled he might kill someone by mistake.

Gustav landed a few feet outside the icy battlefield area, which was no longer a place for dueling in the meantime till they repaired the damage.

He had made use of hover, which had increased to a level where he was capable of floating in mid-air for up to thirty seconds.

This practically gave him flight ability for half a minute.

"Man you were damn awesome," E.E voiced out while slapping Gustav across the shoulders repeatedly.

"Already Echo rank?" Aildris asked.

"Hnm, it's been like a month now," Gustav nodded as he recalled.

The reason he achieved the second step so fast was that he made use of the rewards he received from completing the Jabal mission.

"Wow, we have a lot of catching up to do," Aildris voiced out with a look of excitement.

Both E.E and Aildris had already achieved the Falcon rank some time back, but they hadn't expected that Gustav would have moved to a whole rank higher already.

Their improvement speed was monstrous to others, but Gustav's speed was monstrous to them, which had them wondering how others saw his speed.

"You better show us a trick or two hehe," E.E voiced out as he wrapped his arm around Gustav's shoulder and began pulling him away from the scene with Aildris.n???-1?-In

"Gustav-sama! I knew you were going to win," someone suddenly shouted out from behind, causing E.E and Aildris to turn around.

Bam!

A figure jumped on Gustav's back, causing his eyes to drop.

'This troublesome girl again,' Gustav said internally.

E.E and Aildris moved to the side and scrutinized this dark-skinned beautiful girl with intrigued expressions.

Gustav tried to shake her off, but she kept holding onto his head as she wrapped her legs around his belly region.

"Ayooo another Angy contender?" E.E voiced out, causing Aildris to slap him at the back of his head.

E.E showed a look of injustice like he was just saying his mind and there was nothing wrong.

"Oh, are these your friends you told me about?" Ada voiced out as she jumped off Gustav's back.

"Nice to meet you, I'm Ada a final year cadet," She said while introducing herself.

"A final year cadet? Gustav you've gone that far? Hnm you're dead for sure when Angy returns," E.E voiced out while shaking his head in pity.

"What are you talking about?" Gustav's eyes dropped even more as he voiced out.

"Hahahahaha, I like this one," Ada voiced out after hearing E.E speak.

Aildris introduced himself as well, and the group of four began to head out of the vicinity while chatting with one another.

In a far corner of the spectators' area, two familiar figures stared in Gustav's direction with troubled looks.

"He's quite powerful," One of them voiced out.

"Yes, I wasn't expecting this as well, but we cannot back down," The other one responded.

"Who said anything about backing down? Rufai is a fool for letting him have the win," The first one voiced out again before leaving the scene with his partner.

The spectators dispersed, and the entire camp was given something to talk about again.

It instantly spread across the camp of how Gustav had managed to defeat a final year cadet in the top two hundred rankings.

With this, it was now assured that Gustav was truly comparable and stronger than a lot of final-year cadets.

Gustav's spar with Ada hadn't been public, so they had no idea how much he had been trashing a final year cadet earlier on.

Chapter 821 - Strange Quest

Gustav's spar with Ada hadn't been public, so they had no idea how much he had been trashing a final year cadet earlier on.

While Gustav and the others were heading back to their residence, Endric suddenly came out of nowhere, appearing in front of Gustav.

"Gustav, we need to talk," He stated with a serious look.

E.E and Aildris were surprised to see Endric looking quite assertive compared to earlier. Ada had a confounded look on her face as she stared at Endric, who had just popped out of nowhere.

'Why do both of them have facial similarities?' She wondered as she noticed the resemblance between Gustav and Endric.

"Hmm? Talk about what?" Gustav asked.

"Can we discuss in private? It's important," Endric voiced out again.

One of Gustav's eyebrows was raised as he stared at Endric with a suspicious gaze. He wondered what Endric would want to talk about that both of them would have to be alone before he could speak.

"About what?" Gustav asked again, seemingly uninterested in giving Endric a chance without him at least revealing something.

"I... Can't say anything about it here... Could you please just come with me?" Endric asked politely.

E.E and Aildris stared at Gustav from the side, wondering how he would respond. They actually wanted him to give Endric a chance, but they knew it wasn't their place to say anything about this, so they just kept quiet.

"Alright... now or later?" Gustav asked.

"Now if that's okay with you... The matter is of great importance so I don't want to delay," Endric voiced out.

Just as Gustav was about to give his answer, a notification popped up in his line of sight.

-----------------------------

[Emergency Quest: Keep distance from Endric]

----------------------------

'Huh?' Gustav couldn't hide his look of confusion as he spotted this emergency Quest.

--------------------------

[Rewards]

<+1,000,000,000 Exp>

<+50 Attribute points>

[Punishment For Failure]

---------------------------

'What the hell is this?' Gustav wondered internally with a look of confusion.

[Quest Initiates in...]

[5...]

[4...]

[3...]

"So what do you say?" Endric voiced out after seeing Gustav remain silent for a while.

The others, too, were wondering why he had been silent all this time.

[2...]

"I'll have to go for now, I gotta take care of something," Gustav voiced out before zooming off.

Swooosshhh~

[1...]

The group stared at each other, wondering why Gustav had just taken off like that without saying anything more.

"Maybe he forgot something important. You'll have to ask him another time Endric," E.E voiced out with a comforting tone.

"Hnm, I will do that. Thank you," Endric voiced out before walking away.

'You don't share much of a relationship with the outworldly do you?' The voice of the gem in his head resounded once more.

'We have a history... I don't think he'll ever forgive me for the things I've done,' Endric responded internally while sighing.

'I mean... I don't deserve to be forgiven, but I hope he gives me the chance to help him at the very least.

'I see... This is indeed troubling,' The voice resounded in Endric's mind once more.

'I sense uncanny similarities... Who is he to you?' The voice asked.n((?).?--?/.?.-?--1--n

'He is my big brother,' Endric responded.

Meanwhile, E.E and Aildris decided to head over to Gustav's room to ask him why he stormed off.

Ada chatted with them for some time before heading back to her residence.

At the moment, Gustav was in his room questioning the system.

"What's up with this quest?" Gustav asked with a tone of suspiciousness.

("What's up with it? Why are you suddenly concerned when you don't like your little brother,") The system responded.

"Yes, I don't care about him, but why do I suddenly quest to stay away when he had something important to talk to me about?" Gustav questioned with a face full of suspicion.

("It's just randomly generated. It's no big deal, you don't have to look for an explanation over every small detail or situation,") The girl voice of the system sounded dismissive.

"Sure, but this one was just too much of a coincidence don't you think... I'm not so stupid as to not find it suspicious," Gustav wasn't backing down on this as he felt there was more to the quest than met the eye.

("You find everything suspicious Gustav... Even your closests of friends. Loosen your guard a little,") The system stated.

"Nah this is weird. I was already staying away from him before but why you gotta force me to do it now," Gustav said while clicking his tongue.

("You're overthinking this,")

"I don't know what the punishments for failure are but I don't care. I will be failing this mission," Gustav voiced out as he stood to his feet.

("...")

"I'm going to hear what Endric has to say," He said while moving towards the door.

At this same moment, knocks were heard on the door.

Gustav didn't have to open it before he knew who was at his door or rather who were.

He moved to open it, and E.E, as well as Aildris, walked in.

"Yo Gustav why did you storm off like that?" E.E voiced out the moment he sat on the sofa.

"You could have at least given Endric a time you would speak with him or tell him you're not going to speak with him at all," Aildris voiced out with an explanatory tone.

"Oh yeah about that... I really had something to do, but I'll go talk to him now," Gustav voiced out in response.

"You will?" Both Aildris and E.E questioned at the same time with surprising tones.

"Yeah," Gustav replied affirmatively.

They had thought Gustav really didn't want to speak with Endric, which was the reason for his sudden departure.

"I'll go look for him now," Gustav said while heading towards the door.

E.E and Aildris both stood up, ready to leave as well, when Gustav paused before he arrived at the door.

("Don't do it,") The system voiced out in his head.

'I will. I don't care about the consequences, I need to understand what's going on,' Gustav replied with a strong tone internally.

Chapter 822 - The System's Suspicion

Just as he wanted to take a step forward again, the system spoke.

("Okay, I'll tell you why the quest was issued,") The system finally caved in.

Gustav finally paused all initial thoughts of leaving and stood in place before responding, 'I'm listening,'

("I issued that quest because I sensed a strange and mystical presence from Endric,") The system revealed.

("I have never sensed such a presence before... It gives off a complex aura and hard to read energy... It also was definitely absent the last time you saw Endric before leaving camp almost a year back,") The system added.

'What? You're sensing a strange presence from him and you didn't even think to let me know?' Gustav said with a tone of disappointment internally.

("I wanted to scan and properly investigate this presence before saying anything,") The system answered.

'And you have to do that while I'm staying away from him?' Gustav asked.

("I feel it's safer for you to stay away as we don't know what he's up to this time,") The system responded.

'Its impossible for him to harm me. It's better to even be in closer proximity so inspection can be done better,' Gustav stated internally.

("Have you forgotten what happened with Vera? Do you wish for something similar to happen again?") The system said with a reminiscing tone.

Vera had managed to input her parasitic strains in Gustav without his knowledge, and he would have turned into a puppet had the system not figured it out way later, or Vera didn't confess and freed him herself.

The system was trying to tell Gustav that what if something similar to that happened again.

("That's why I need you to stay away till I can figure out what exactly is going on,") The system added.

'I ask again, can you scan and investigate Endric from anywhere within camp?' Gustav asked.

("Yes, you don't need to be in close proximity with him,") The system responded.

'Still... I doubt he can do anything to me if I don't make contact with him,' Gustav still had a dubious look on his face as he responded.

("Just stay away for now... When I figure something out I'll let you in on it,") The system stated once more.

Gustav finally decided to give in even though he still felt suspicious, like the system was hiding something from him.

"Gustav?" E.E voiced out from behind after seeing that he had been standing in place for several seconds.

"I changed my mind," Gustav stated before turning around to go sit.

"Why?" Aildris asked.

"I just don't wanna see him," Gustav shrugged like it was no big deal as he voiced out.n)(O????1n

"You just said..." E.E was about to remind him about a while ago.

"I know what I said E.E, just leave it be," Gustav cut him off before he could complete his sentence.

E.E and Aidris had suspicious expressions after hearing that, but they decided to let it slide. They felt maybe Gustav was up to something again, or he had figured something out.

They could only hope that he would give his little brother a chance one of these days, but then they were also suspicious about Endric asking to discuss something important out of the blue.

This made them believe the discussion might not be related to their present inexistent relationship.

The trio later had lunch and headed for their next drill.

Since E.E and Aildris were just returning, Gustav had to take them to the new locations where they trained. He was practically their tour guide for the day, taking them to the different locations where the training classes were now situated.

-

Just like that, a few more days went by, and all through this time, Gustav had been avoiding Endric just as the system said he should.

It wasn't stated how long this quest was going to be, but Gustav was hoping it wouldn't take too long since he was interested in hearing what Endric had to say.

He also didn't like getting kept in the dark about something that had caught his interest, but for now, he decided to leave it up to the system even though he was still feeling suspicious.

During this time, Elevora, Falco, Ria, and Teemee had returned to camp.

Their return as well had caused waves of rumors to be spread across camp as cadets made different kinds of speculations that they had probably received accolades and would spend lesser time in camp.

It was no secret at this time that Gustav was already a full-fledged officer even though he was still in training. Some even knew that Gustav had been promoted in rank several times.

Gustav was even promoted in rank twice after the Burning Sands city ordeal, so he was currently nearing the rank of even the instructors in camp and was currently above some of the normal MBO guards here.

Everyone felt something similar might have happened with the others as well.

Elevora's return especially caused waves across camp as everyone figured out that she was at the peak of Falcon rank already.

Only her speed of improvement came close to Gustav's. She was the only one besides Gustav who had achieved the same level of strength as some of the final years.

Even Gustav considered her speed of improvement as monstrous, considering he had the system and multiple other bloodlines, C - A rank at his disposal. Elevora didn't have such a boost, yet she was not completely lagging behind.

From the moment she returned, Elevora already challenged Gustav. She was interested in sparring with him to measure her improvement and see if she was coming close or Gustav was leaving a higher gap in power between both of them.

"Why hasn't Angy returned?" Gustav asked Falco, who was currently in his room with the others.

"They said there was a minute delay to take care of. Don't worry, give it one or two days they'll arrive soon," Falco assured.

"They?" Gustav voiced out while raising one eyebrow.

"She's returning together with Matilda, Vera and Glade," Falco revealed.

"Oh, I see," Gustav responded with a nod.

Chapter 823 - I Am Not Ready To Be A Father

"Why is Glade still a part of our circle? She betrayed you," Falco finally asked the question that had been bugging him.

"I have plans for her. Don't worry, you guys will understand soon enough," Gustav responded dismissively.

Falco was about to speak again when his eyes darkened, and black tattoos appeared on his face.

"This one is a big softie, I would have sliced her into pieces myself!" Dark Falco voiced out.

"That's why you lost against me in the past even though I was weakened. You're all brawns and no brains," Gustav responded with a snicker.

"You... I demand a rematch!" Dark Falco voiced out with a tone of anguish.

"Shut it, Gustav knows what he's doing," Falco suddenly regained control and voiced out.

The dark tattoos on his face disappeared as well.

He could feel Dark Falco struggling to regain control back out of dissatisfaction with what Gustav had said, but Falco knew well enough that the battle would end in a manner of seconds if he gave Dark Falco the chance to battle with Gustav.n???(??.1n

"Sorry about that," Falco said to Gustav due to the sudden outburst of Dark Falco.

"It's fine," Gustav replied with an unbothered look.

"You seem to be missing Angy," Aildris voiced out from the side.

"Hmm? I... guess," Gustav said with an indecisive tone.

"It's to be expected hehe you guys are new couples after all," E.E stated with a light chuckle.

"Hey now don't forget to always use protection unless you want to have a little Gustav," Teemee added.

"A little Gustav?" Gustav raised one of his eyebrows as he voiced out.

"He means you should make sure to use protection if you don't wanna get Angy pregnant," Aildris explained.

"What...? Pregnant? No, I am not ready to be a father," Gustav stated with a tone of disagreement.

"Then make sure you use protection when you two are doing the do or better still you could inject yourself with a wiper so your sperm cells remain inactive for twenty four hours which will prevent pregnancy," Teemee voiced out once more.

Gustav had a contemplative look, recalling that he didn't make use of protection last time he and Angy had s*x.

'What if I impregnated her?' Gustav wondered internally.

("Don't worry you didn't... I took care of it,") The system replied.

'You did?' Gustav questioned internally with a confounded look.

("Yes, it's fine,") The system confirmed.

'How exactly did you take care of it?' Gustav said with an intrigued tone.

("The details are not important... But you could say I made you impotent for a brief period of time,") The system chuckled as it spoke.

Gustav; "..." 'It made me impotent?'

Gustav had forgotten that the system lived inside him and witnessed every one of his experiences. He now realized just how creepy it was to have a third party watching when he and Angy were busy engaging in bedroom activities.

But on the bright side, he wouldn't need to use any protection since the system could always take care of it.

He felt relieved knowing he didn't have to worry about whether Angy was currently pregnant or not. It would be a disaster to become a father at such a young age.

The others kept advising Gustav on this topic, and Teemee was especially knowledgeable on this aspect as he kept giving Gustav different methods to make use of.

"You seem to have too much knowledge on this," Falco voiced out from the side with a suspicious look.

"Yeah, you know way too much," E.E added.

"Speaking from experience?" Aildris chipped in as well.

"*Cough cough* what are you guys talking about I'm still a virgin," Teemee voiced out while trying to adopt an innocent look.

"Cap,"

"I call bullshit,"

"That didn't sound very convincing,"

E.E, Falco, and Aildris voiced out at the same time.

"Teemee is speaking from experience," Ria voiced out from the side.

"Hey, idiot what are you saying?" Teemee yelled out, trying to get Ria to shut up.

"Looks like he is," E.E nodded as he spoke.

Falco and Aildris also nodded as they gave Teemee a knowing look.

"Why are y'all looking at me like that?" Teemee voiced out.

"You should teach us your ways, we barely have any girls. Well, I and Falco don't but Aildris is literally a chick magnet, he just doesn't want to capitalize on that," E.E voiced out while rubbing his palms together.

E.E was saying this, not knowing that he was seen as one of the most attractive males in camp. The reason he didn't notice this was he only had eyes for one girl, and the girl didn't seem to have eyes for anyone.

"What ways? I'm a virgin, y'all should be asking Gustav, he's the one with an harem," Teemee said while passing the mantle over to Gustav.

"Yes Lord Gustav teach us your ways," Falco voiced out jokingly while bowing on the floor.

E.E held onto Teemee while Falco held onto Gustav, asking them to give tips.

"You guys..."

Later during the night, everyone was headed back to their rooms.

"Oh before I forget, Gustav, you're having another duel in the next few days right?" Falco asked.

"Yeah, and another one just two days after this upcoming one," Gustav answered.

Falco, Ria, and Teemee had missed the first battle Gustav heard, and they had heard cadets speaking about it all across camp.

From the way it was being spoken about, they were sure they had missed an interesting scene.

They didn't want to miss the next one since everyone in their circle was looking up to Gustav as their leader. They always wanted to know just how far he had gone and use him as a beacon of motivation to train better and push themselves to grow even stronger, faster.

After all, was said and done, everyone headed to their rooms.

'The special training starts tomorrow,' Gustav recalled as he sat on his bed.

He decided to spend the entire night channeling his bloodline.

Chapter 824 - Special Training Begins

The next day arrived, and Gustav didn't join the others in the morning routine.

He headed towards the training location within the MBO camp called isshur mountains.

After a few minutes of racing across campgrounds, Gustav arrived at a desolate mountain area.

These mountain regions were quite different from normal mountain regions. It was thousands of feet high up and surrounded by a body of water. Not only was the mountain region moving, but occasional weather occurrences would also trouble the area.

Getting to this location was cumbersome for normal cadets, so it was a test for Gustav to get here without any assistance.

To their surprise, it didn't even take him minutes to arrive here.

The mountainous area covered a radius of more than four hundred thousand feet.

It was practically like an island, but then it extended high up into the clouds, so scaling it was an issue for most. The mountainous area and solid part from top to bottom was a shade of black.

Although it was a little dark up since it was very high in the clouds, this wasn't the reason for its blackness. This mountainous area was just different from the usual mountains, and it was obvious that this was also man-made.

Gustav had run across the body of water surrounding the massive mountainous area. Then he sped up from the bottom to the top, managing to avoid all the complex weather situations trying to hinder him from rising.

The moment he arrived on the western side of the area, he met one of the instructors.

"Instructor Kora," Gustav voiced out as he saw the bulky instructor with brown braids up ahead.

This was the same instructor who taught Angy how to properly make use of her speed and deal with the highest forms of damage.

"Follow me," He said to Gustav and turned around.

Gustav walked with him. They passed through the middle of several mountains that were side by side and tried to avoid areas where lightning would occasionally come crashing down.

In some areas, heavy tornados with lightning swimming in between could be seen, and some areas just had intense wind. The Isshur mountains were so large that they even had a small stream located in the southern part.

No vegetative area could be seen, but some places had grasses growing out, and even large mountains had some form of caves.

Gustav and instructor Kora arrived somewhere at the epicenter of this massive training area.

Four other training officers could be seen standing in place, waiting for their arrival.

Officer Mag, the instructor in charge of damage control, the main instructor in charge of Mech usage, and lastly, the instructor in charge of technological weapons usage.

It would seem these five were going to be in charge of this special training for Gustav.

"Before anything, your first task is to run around Isshur mountains seven times not missing any region," Officer Mag voiced out upon arrival.

Thsshhh~ [ ]

The instructor in charge of damage control who had a bear head and human figure, Officer Cole, stabbed a rod into the ground which had some readings on them.

"This will calculate your speed and let us know each time you complete a lap," Officer Cole voiced out.

"Time limit?" Gustav asked.

"There is no time limit, just move at your highest speed," He said.

"My highest speed?" Gustav voiced out while holding his jaw.

"Yes, we need to calculate your current speed with the difficulties of having to scale through some areas," He added.

Gustav was reluctant to use his full speed in any situation because he didn't want people to know how fast he really was.

Besides, making use of his fastest speed would be when he took the Ultimate Combination Form because then he'd be able to fly.

"Oh wait, you can fly, right?" Officer Mag asked while recalling Gustav's most recent battle.

No one knew Gustav had any flight-related ability before this until after the destruction of the whole battle area where he was seen floating in mid-air.

"Not really... My flight ability is limited so I'd rather run," Gustav answered rather truthfully.

Although, he knew the whole task would end very quickly if he was to make use of the ultimate combination and fly now. Considering combination was now way stronger than before, and he had more energy points to spare now.

Gustav decided he would just combine Dash and Sprint instead.

"Are you ready?" Officer Mag asked.

"Hnm," Gustav responded with a nod.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

He could feel his body getting extremely light as he activated this.

"Go!"

The moment Officer Mag gave the go-ahead, Gustav charged forward with immense speed.

Thwwoooommmmm~

A white streak cut through the air as he disappeared into the distance in an instant.

Fwwoooshhh~

The officers covered their eyes as dust and wind were stirred across the place due to the immense speed.

A reading appeared on the pole displaying Gustav's current speed as he ran across the Isshur mountains.

"He moving at a speed a thousand times faster than sound," Officer Cole voiced out with a surprised look.n(/0????In

The other officers, too, were awe-stricken, considering this was a speed that even some Kilo ranked Mixedbloods were unable to currently attain.

Before they had even recovered from their astonished state, Gustav had managed to complete a lap in a manner of a few seconds.

Currently, Gustav was running across another mountain region where lightning bolts were slamming against the ground at every given second.

Gustav, already knowing the pattern after running past here, just once managed to evade the lightning bolts despite not being as fast.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

An electric field created from the multiple lightning bolts began to pull Gustav from every direction, but before this could even faze him...

Thwwooooosshhh~

He had already raced past this region, traveling at a speed that was nearly ripping the ground open as he left after images in his wake.

"Three... It's only been twenty seconds," The instructors were shocked as the readings depicted that Gustav had already completed three laps.

Chapter 825 - Angy's Return

It was like these areas with different effects were unable to suppress Gustav's speed.

Gustav arrived at another region where tornadoes moved about the place.

The speed of the tornado looked a bit slow from his point of view. Leaping towards one of the tornadoes, Gustav arched his arm backwards to the limit.n(/0????In

His muscles bulged immensely as he traveled across the air towards the fifty-five thousand feet tall tornado. His figure was like an ant compared to this massive tornado, but Gustav was unbothered as he threw his fist forward with force.

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

Boom!

His fist thrust forward with an insane amount of power, sending a strong force that cleared out the entire tornado in the blink of an eye.

The tornado was ripped open as he blasted through, clearing this part of the mountainous area.

Clarity instantly returned to this area, but the moment Gustav landed back on the ground, his figure had disappeared from the scene.

The more laps he covered, the faster he was because he had cleared the situations in some of these areas giving him easier access.

"Eight," Officer Cole voiced out as Gustav arrived back in the same spot he started.

Fwwooommm~

A burst of wind spread across the vicinity as he suddenly paused and slid a few feet forward.

"Forty seven seconds," Officer Cole voiced out with a tone of astonishment.

'How is it that he got even faster with each lap completed?' The instructors seemed to have noticed this too.

Officer Mag, who had her sense spread across the entire Isshur mountains, could sense that some areas had fewer irregularities than before, which had her wondering how Gustav was able to clear some of them.

"Good, this is your current data. At the end of this training session you will retake this test and you must beat this score," Officer Mag stated.

Gustav now understood what this was about. Unfortunately, they didn't know that he could beat this score right now if he wanted to, but Gustav decided that since this was how he started it, this was how he was going to end it.

"Right... Noted," Gustav answered.

Officer Mag made it known that there would be other tests besides this for today to access different stats about him, and he would have to beat all these stats at the end of the training.

The special training would run till he had his next mission, which would be by the end of this new month.

They stated that this place was more strong enough to handle Gustav going all out without getting destroyed.

The last battle Gustav engaged in had been taken into account since it was known that if he decided to unleash some types of abilities, it would take a toll on the surroundings.

The Isshur mountains would be able to handle the damage from his abilities.

--

In a flash, a few more days went by, and Gustav had spent this time in isolated training with the five instructors. They would capitalize on the usage of his strength and how he could compress the way he unleased abilities sometimes to suit certain situations.

Officer Mag was mostly in charge of that aspect.

The weapons training inspector focused on teaching Gustav how to use a technological weapon to the best of its capacity.

Gustav showed him the Jiko Hakai Katana he owned, and the instructor taught him a trick to wielding it at high input without having to suffer a severe backlash from it.

Of course, this had to cost Gustav an arm several times, but his healing factor kicked in, and he would regain his entire arm in a manner of minutes. He would only have to use recovery medicines if he wanted to recover in a few seconds.

The training officer that dealt with mech thought Gustav how to channel his bloodline energy in the smallest quantity and use it as fuel to power a mech without running out of power fast.

Instructor Kora focused on teaching Gustav combat tricks he had picked up over the years. Gustav was amongst the best in combat training originally, so he didn't have to stress in teaching Gustav what he knew.

He also realized that there was nothing much to teach Gustav, considering he already knew a whole lot - courtesy of Miss Aimee.

The special training did not hinder Gustav from having free time, but his free time was a little more limited than before. Through this, he was mostly able to avoid Endric.

However, Endric seemed to have noticed Gustav was avoiding him. After all, up to a week had gone by since he told Gustav he had something important to discuss with him.

Anytime he came close to Gustav anywhere, Gustav would suddenly vanish from his line of sight.

This was becoming troubling as he didn't know the step to take so he'd be able to talk to his brother.

'Do you think he's aware of what is coming?' Endric asked internally.

'There is a chance that he does... If he doesn't, we have to bring him up to speed,' The voice of the gem replied in his head.

'Now how do we do that? He won't even let me see him,' Endric said internally with a sigh.

'Use the people close to him to get to him,' The gem suggested.

Endric was about to say something again when he spotted some figures in the distance.

He was currently walking around camp, but he could see these figures coming from the area that led to the MBO camp hall of arrival and departure.

"Angy?" He muttered as he spotted Angy amongst the group of four girls in the distance.

He could see they were dressed in actual MBO uniforms instead of the cadet outfits, which meant they were just returning to camp.

These four figures were Angy, Matilda, Vera, and Glade.

They were currently headed in the direction that led to the special classes residential area.

Endric decided to use this as an opportunity to head to Gustav's room and tell him that Angy had arrived before anyone else would.

Chapter 826 - The Pursuit

Endric decided to use this as an opportunity to head to Gustav's room and tell him that Angy had arrived before anyone else would.

He began moving towards the residential area.

He had initially tried to see Gustav by going directly to his room, but whenever he knocked on Gustav's room door, Gustav would act like he wasn't in, and sometimes he actually wasn't in due to the new special training that had just begun.

Endric was hoping to find him indoors this time, and if knocking didn't attract Gustav's attention, he would mention Angy's return.

In a few minutes, he arrived at their residential building and moved straight to the floor where all of their rooms were situated.

The instant he arrived on that particular floor, Gustav, E.E, Aildris, and Falco could be seen heading towards the elevator area.

"You sure?"

"Haha, of course, I crossed level thirty-four today,"

They were engaged in a conversation as they walked across the corridor area.

The instant Endric's figure was spotted, Gustav had begun getting notifications from the system.

[Close proximity between Host and Endric will result in quest failure]

[Host is required to maintain distance in...]

[10]

[9]

A countdown started in his line of sight as Endric was spotted walking towards them.

"Alright guys I gotta go," Gustav suddenly voiced out as he prepared to dash away.

The others were confused after they heard this. Gustav was supposed to follow them to a training center, but now he suddenly voiced out that he had to go.

Now they truly believed that Gustav was avoiding Endri, seeing as he just decided to suddenly cancel on them the moment Endric's presence was spotted.

Just as Gustav dashed forward, Endric spoke.

"Angy is back," He voiced out with a loud tone.

Gustav, who had already arrived in front of the elevator, paused in his steps the moment he heard that.

"What?" He voiced out while turning around to face Endric, disregarding the timer of the system.

"I just saw her and what are the others names..." Endric said while holding his chin.

"...Ma... Matilda, Vera and Glade..." He added.

"Where?" Gustav asked.

("Hey Gustav, you have to get away from him now, or you'll fail the quest,") The system voiced out in his head, but Gustav ignored it.

[3]

[2]

"Follow me, I'll show you," Endric said while turning around.

At this point, Gustav remembered the countdown and, at the last second, zoomed towards the railing area of the corridor before jumping off.

Thooom~

[1]

His body traveled across mid-air, crossing over a thousand feet in nearly an instant.

At this point, the timer stopped since he had given Endric a lot of distance.

Everyone stood in place with confounded looks on their faces, wondering why Gustav just did that. They had thought he would at least follow Endric to find out where Angy was.

Females could not go into males residences without permits, so it made sense that Angy wouldn't be able to come here unless she saw one of them, which might not be till the next day since it was currently late in the evening.

It didn't make sense that Gustav would not follow Endric to look for her unless he didn't want to see her till the next day.

They began walking towards Endric to ask him to take them to where he had spotted Angy, but Endric suddenly leaped across the air while pushing his palms forward.

Fwhiiii~

He began flying in the direction Gustav headed in.

After landing several thousand feet away, Gustav saw that the quest was still on and frowned his face in inconvenience.

"This isn't..." Just as he was about to say something, a figure could be seen traveling in mid-air in his direction.

"I know you're avoiding me big brother... At least listen to what I have to say," Endric voiced out with a loud tone as he flew across the air with speed towards Gustav's position.

Swoooosshhhh~

Seeing the timer began again, Gustav sped forward with speed, giving Endric a lot of gaps.

Endric, seeing as Gustav wouldn't give him a chance, decided to start a pursuit.

The invisible board made of will he was currently standing on suddenly blitzed forward immensely, instantly putting him on Gustav's tail once more.

Gustav was surprised as he saw Endric catching up to him and flying across the air like a phantom.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav suddenly increased in speed as he charged through one of the forest areas in the MBO camp, causing winds to spread across the vicinity from his figure.

Dust and leaves were blown across the place as the trees in the area bent backward from the heavy wind caused by Gustav's figure.

Even with this, Endric was also moving across the air at a fast speed. From above the forest area, he watched the trail of afterimages Gustav left in his path, which was slowly giving him a wider gap than before.

Endric squinted his eyes and blinked...

Zhrrehh~n???)??.In

His figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared several hundred feet ahead of his initial position in mid-air.

He blinked two more times, and the same action repeated itself, bringing him closer to Gustav even though Gustav's speed had increased by a whole lot.

Gustav was once again astonished as he felt Endric's figure closing upon him from mid-air. He was unable to believe that Endric could catch up to him while he was moving at such a speed.

"Gustav, please it's important let's just talk for a few minutes," Endric yelled out again while he gave chase from above.

"I do not wish to speak to you," Gustav answered and quickened his speed once more.

Running across a waterfall area, he leaped across the descending waterfall.

Endric didn't have to go through the trouble since he was currently flying; he just followed Gustav through from above.

Gustav had kept a safe distance between himself and Endric at the moment, so the countdown had stopped once more.

"Are you going to keep following me?" Gustav's voice echoed across the vicinity as he voiced out.

Chapter 827 - Endric Uses A Space Disruption Ability

"I only ask for five minutes of your time, I promise I will not waste it," Endric yelled out in response from far behind as he flew speedily.

He didn't blink at the moment since it cost a lot of energy, but he was hoping Gustav would listen to him now.

"No, stop pursuing," Gustav yelled out.

"I can't do that. This is a matter of grave important and..." Before he could finish his sentence, Gustav made use of combination.

[Sprint + Dash]

His speed suddenly increased multiple times as he blasted forward across a mountain region with immense speed.

The rest of Endric's words got lost in the wind since Gustav had left a great deal of distance between them to the point where even from Endric's current height in the sky, Gustav had almost completely disappeared from sight in an instant.

"I apologize in advance for this brother," Endric had finally had enough as he decided to make use of one of his powerful bloodline abilities.

Waving his hand in a circular format as he flew across the air, a blueish circle appeared in front of him.

'Space Disruption... Worlds merge...' He said Internally as his eyes glowed a bright blue color.

Zhoooooommmmm~ Trrroooiinnnn~

A burst of blue light suddenly blasted outwards like shockwaves from his figure, spreading across the vicinity.

Gustav, who had already disappeared from view, felt powerful energy from behind and turned to the side while still running forward.

The instant he looked behind, his eyes widened as the blue energy coming from behind made contact with him and everything in the vicinity.

Despite his speed, he was unable to outrun this.

Before Gustav knew what was happening, he found himself in an unknown space.

"Uh?" He was genuinely astonished as he found himself standing in this space atop an invisible plane amidst galaxies of stars and constellations.

Planets could be seen in the distance as well. This unknown space was nothing short of beautiful.

However, he could also see plants, trees, and stones floating around the vicinity, which seemed weird because Gustav recognized some of these trees to be from camp since he passed them while speeding away from Endric.

At the other end of the invisible plane, Endric could be seen standing in place with his eyes closed.

He suddenly opened his eyes and stared in Gustav's direction.

"What is this?" Gustav asked.

"Sorry big brother, I forcefully dragged you into a space that exists in between reality and illusion... I created this world," Endric voiced out.

"What? You created this?" Gustav asked with a surprised tone.

"Yes I did... I can not only control the movement of things but also tamper with space..." Endric explained.

'Oh shit, the timer,' Gustav thought as he stared at the notification in front of him.

To his surprise, he noticed that the timer was not counting down.

[10]

It had been at ten the whole time.

"What is going on? Does this place exist in something like a different dimension of space and time?" Gustav asked with a suspicious look.

"Yes, the concept of the normal world space and time is irrelevant here... This world belongs to me, so I make the rules," Endric voiced out.

Gustav now understood why the timer couldn't count down. So he couldn't even fail the quest even though he was in close proximity with Endric right now.

He was astonished that Endric could use such an ability, and he could drag anyone or anything he wanted into this place. It was way too powerful for someone who was only Falcon-ranked Mixedblood.

("Get away from here now Gustav, break out of his little world,") The System voiced in his head.

It would seem that even though time was irrelevant, the System still worked perfectly.

'How do you expect me to get out of here... I mean I could if I tried hard enough but... I don't want to,' Gustav responded.

("What? What do you mean by you don't want to?")

Gustav ignored the System and stared at Endric.

"What do you want?" Gustav asked.

"I just need to tell you about something important," Endric responded.

"I can't explain in details here because I can't keep this world in transition with the real world for long but... This concerns the fate of the earth as well as the universe itself and you're right in the middle of it," Endric stated.

"The fate of the world?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"Yes the fate of the world," Endric responded.

"There are many powerful people that can prevent anything bad from happening, I'm sure it doesn't have to be me," Gustav responded.

"The existence of everything is at stake in the future because... something is coming... And you're at the epicenter of it all," Endric voiced out once more.

"Something that puts all of existence at stake is coming..." Gustav was about to argue more on this when he recalled a past conversation.

-------------------------------------n???(??(1n

("Besides... If you cannot complete these quests, you have no hope of taking on what is to come which will eventually lead to death, so failure leads to death either way,")

---------------------------------------

'Is it related to what the system has been preparing me for?' Gustav wondered internally.

He recalled the System's statement when the five-year quests were revealed.

"I will tell you more in detail in the real world... I can't keep this up any longer," Endric voiced out before waving his hand in a circular motion.

Thrrrroooiinnn~

A burst of blue light flashed across the place, and Gustav found himself back in camp in the next instant.

'Hey. system what aren't you telling me?' Gustav asked internally.

("...")

There was no response from the System.

'If this is related to what you've been preparing me for, why did you make me stay away from Endric?' Gustav asked once more.

("...It is not time for you to know the full details yet,") The System responded.

'So it is related, and you decided to trick me, so I wouldn't get any information,' Gustav was finally coming to this realization.

("Stay away from Endric,") The System demanded.

"Nah, since you won't say anything I'll find out everything I need to know from Endric," Gustav voiced out as he began to walk towards Endric, who was approaching him from up ahead.

Chapter 828 - You Are Indeed A Fated One

"Nah, since you won't say anything, I'll find out everything I need to know from Endric," Gustav voiced out as he began to walk towards Endric, who was approaching him from up ahead.

The timer began to count again, but Gustav ignored it this time. Now that he had found out that the system was purposely keeping information from him and using this quest to keep him from finding out certain truths, Gustav didn't care about the consequences anymore.

He had decided he was going to listen.

[3]

[2]

He arrived in front of Endric, and both of them stared at each other for some time while the timer was still counting down.

[1]

[0]

[Emergency Quest Failed: Stay Away From Endric]

[Punishment Shall Now Be Revealed]

Gustav totally ignored the notifications and spoke to Endric.

"Tell me what all this is about," He voiced out.

"I think he might be able to explain better," Endric responded.

"He? Who?" Gustav voiced out with a confused tone.

Endric raised his left palm slightly, and a glowing green gemstone appeared above it.

"Greetings... Outworldly," A deep voice laced with mysticism was heard coming from the green gemstone.

"What is that?" Gustav asked with a slight look of bewilderment.

"Not what but whom," The voice corrected.

"You can call me Husarius... I am a collective knowledge and power of the people of the forgotten city of Abedum...

We existed numerous centuries ago, but my people sacrificed themselves for the preservation of the earth, leaving me with power, knowledge, and premonitions all relating to the future state of the universe and how to prevent the havoc that shall reign upon this place hundreds of years to come.

This knowledge also included the one who will be at the epicenter of it all... The outworldly... A being whose origin is not of the earth, neither is it of any other planet in the universe... A being destined to either enforce the what is to come, resulting in either paramount destruction of all or prevention of the world's destruction. The outworldly is you!" The voice coming from the gemstone stopped at this point, letting Gustav process everything he had just said.

"Origin is not of earth? You can't be talking about me since I was born here. You're clearly mistaken," Gustav voiced out, but internally he felt this Husaruis could be referring to the system.

"It is impossible for me to be mistaken! I have seen it, and I can sense the energy of the outworldly within you. While you may have been born here, it doesn't mean your origin is of earth. The cosmos works in ways that no one understands," Husaruis stated.

"What exactly is this thing that you're talking about that is coming?" Gustav was more interested in this.

"That is..." Just as Husaruis was about to speak, Gustav's eyes glowed red immensely.

Trrrooooinnn~ This chapter is updated by [ f r e e w e b n o v e l. c o m ]

Rays of light burst forth from his eyes.n???)??/1n

"Quiet old man!" A girly voice was heard as the rays of light shooting out of Gustav's eyes transformed into the figure of a beautiful young girl.

It was a petite twelve-year-old-looking girl with an extremely cute face and big bangs on her head. She was clad in a red gown, and her eyes looked quite mean as she appeared in place.

It was a physical simulation of the system that looked no different from a human standing in place.

"Hey, when did you learn how to do that? And why did you come out?" Gustav asked with a surprised look.

Endric, too had an astonished look as he stared at this cute-looking girl, wondering who she was.

"You were not listening to me, so I had to appear... And this thing was about to spill things it isn't supposed to say," The system voiced out while reaching to grab the gem.

Endric moved it away and stared at her with a suspicious look, "What are you doing?"

"Stop, since you clearly don't want to tell me anything, Husaruis will bring me up to speed about what you are," Gustav voiced out as well before turning to face the gem.

"Well, as you can see I'm not the outworldly, you were probably talking about her because she is not from earth and she has been traveling for over five hundred years across space before getting here," Gustav finally decided to reveal this to clear things up as he already felt the Husaruis was referring to the system.

"No," Husaruis voiced out.

"No?" Gustav said with a confused tone.

"This creature here is a helper... It will assist you in protecting the universe in the future but it has its own goals as well... I can see that it has been tainted with the energy of the outworldly. A good plot to achieving its own goals as well," Husaruis voiced out.

"Shut up," The system stated.

"What is Husaruis talking about?" Gustav questioned.

"You are the outworldly, Gustav... This being is not, but it is helpful to a certain extent while also being a leech.

Your brother has told me tales of your past which frankly is something I cannot understand as you should have been immensely powerful from birth being the outworldly... A strange force that I currently cannot comprehend has tampered with your existence, leading to you living half of your life pathetic and weak..." Husaruis voiced out.

"What do you mean?" Gustav was finding it hard to believe everything he was hearing right now.

"...The boon... the force of the cosmos within you was tampered with and even right now it doesn't seem to have restored itself, but I can sense from the energy you give off, it will be restored soon enough. The only problem is, it has to be restored before the impending doom arrives or the odds of coming out victorious would be greatly reduced," Husaruis explained.

"So you're saying... I was supposed to be powerful from the very beginning but someone or something tampered with that which made me need the system..." Gustav voiced out with a look of disbelief.

"Yes... You are the outworldly... You may not believe in fate but you are indeed a fated one..." Husaruis added.

Chapter 829 - The System And Husaruis Debate

"Hey, old man you've said enough," The system voiced out as it finally spread out a wave of energy it had been accumulating this whole time.

The red waves that spread about the place covered up the gem preventing it from giving off light.

"Stop it," Gustav voiced out.

"It is not time for you to learn of everything yet... This thing will ruin everything," The system stated.

"Unfortunately, I cannot trust you anymore... You seem to already know of all these, but you kept it from me. Stop what you're doing right now," Gustav voiced out with a commanding tone.

"I am not here to harm you Gustav. If I wanted to do that, I already would. I live inside you remember? Besides if I harm you, I'll also harm myself so think, why would I want to do that?" The system said with a logical tone.

"Then tell me your goals," Gustav demanded.

"I can't reveal them yet," The system responded.

"Not because I don't want to, but because of programing protocols installed into my core." The system added before Gustav could misunderstand.

"A lot of things that I have kept hidden, protocols are keeping me from revealing unless you complete some tasks firsts or grow to a particular level," The system explained even more.

"Alright, since you can't do the revelation then let Husaruis do it. He's not bound by any protocol, set him free," Gustav stated.

Just as the system was about to respond to that, a bright light burst forth from the gemstone.

Troooiiinnnn~

It pushed back the red energy that had surrounded everywhere.

"I am the combination of hundred of thousands of souls sacrificed for the greater good of the universe... Your power may be great but sealing me is impossible!" Husaruis voiced out the moment it freed itself from the system's hold.

"You..." The system looked annoyed as it noticed it couldn't seal Husaruis anymore.

"Gustav deserves to know and understand what he is up against. So let me take the role of revealing the rest to him since you are not allowed to do so," Husaruis voiced out.

"But let me clear something up... Gustav, there is no reason to mistrust this being. It truly doesn't harbor any negative plans against you, but I believe chosing to withold information might affect the odds, so I have chosen to impart you with knowledge on what is coming," Husaruis stated.

"You have revealed enough... Anymore will have cause and effect, it is not really a sensible choice," The system said to Husaruis.

"He needs to be capable before the time arrives and this will help," Husaruis voiced out.

"I am already putting him on that path and he will be capable enough when the time comes if he follows my plans," The system stated.

"How will that even happen if he is not well equipped with information right now?" Husaruis kept disagreeing with the system's method of doing things.

"You claim to be have a plethora of knowledge and yet you can't see that this is the better choice. I know who you are now... Consult the fates and see what I'm talking about. You will ruin things if everything gets revealed to him right now... There is just too much at stake," The system voiced out.

"You know about the fates..? Very well... I shall consult them once more..." Husaruis voiced out before he stopped talking.

"You two seem to have forgotten that I'm right here. Who gave you two the right to make decisions for me?" Gustav voiced out while furrowing his eyebrows.

"I want to know everything..." He voiced out.

"Not yet Gustav... It will tamper with what is to come," The system voiced out.

"Husaruis revealed a lot to me. I don't think letting Gustav know is a bad idea especially when he's the Outworldly," Endric finally chipped in after staying quiet all this time.

"It is precisely because he is the Outworldly that he needs to know less for now... You are not directly involved so it's fine if you do," The system responded to Endric.

"How does that even make any sense?" Gustav voiced out with a look of annoyance.

"I am a time candidate. I am directly involved too," Endric stated.

"What is that?" Gustav was looking even more confused the more this situation lingered on.

"I know what you are Endric... You're just a helper like me. You're still not directly involved." The system replied.

Just as Gustav wanted to speak again, the green gem glowed in a rhythmic manner like a beating heart.

"I will have to agree with this being... The wheels of fate will be affected if everything was to be revealed to the outworldly right now... How did I miss this?" Husaruis spoke with a worried tone.

"Why exactly does information for me need to be kept from me?" Gustav asked with an irritated tone.

"Two reasons... One, you're connected to it... The more you know, the faster it brings about what is coming.

Two... The strange force that tampered with your existence will show up the moment you find out about it. You're not powerful enough to fight it off as you are now, so you will get devoured, which would spell the end of everything," Husaruis explained.

"Right now some information has to be delayed till you reach certain levels of strength..." Husaruis added.

"If you already know about these two reasons why didn't you just tell me this before?" Gustav asked the system.

"I couldn't... The protocols keep me from revealing even those," The system responded.

"But not to worry Gustav... Some parts can still be revealed without causing any of these problems," Husaruis voiced out as it began floating towards Gustav's head.

"You deserve to know at least this much," The instant it finished this sentence...

Thrrrriihhhh~

It flew into Gustav's forehead, phasing right through.n//O????1n

Endric and the system watched as Gustav entered into a trance-like state while his eyes also glowed green light.

A moment after this happened, a loud voice was heard from behind.

"Gustav!" It was a familiar feminine voice.

Chapter 830 - Code IR

A moment after this happened, a loud voice was heard from behind.

"Gustav!" It was a familiar feminine voice.

Endric eyes widened slightly as he turned around, while the human-looking simulation of the system disappeared back into Gustav.

'It's Angy,' He said internally the moment he spotted the feminine figure coming from up ahead.

Angy wasn't the only one approaching. Matilda, Vera, E.E, Aildris, and practically the whole gang were headed in this direction.

Angy looked excited as she moved forward. On her beautiful face, a newfound maturity that was initially absent months before leaving camp could be seen. Besides that, it looked like Angy had grown taller and bustier, and her legs, especially her calves and thighs, were now looking thicker.

Matilda had a silvery-colored dot on her forehead, a feature that wasn't present initially, and Glade was looking a bit more muscular than before. Vera was the only person without a noticeable change.

She still had a clueless and innocent look, but Gustav knew well that she was far from being like this, and her other side would come out the moment it was time to get into action.

"Huh? Endric," Angy voiced out as she came closer. She was unable to tell that Endric was the person standing besides Gustav initially.

"Why is Gustav in this state?" She asked the moment she arrived in front of them.

Gustav was still standing in place with a green glow in his eyes.

Everyone else arrived in front of them, too, with the same question in mind.

"He's... Uhm... It's kinda hard to explain; you all will just have to wait," Endric couldn't think of a good reason to give them, and he obviously couldn't tell them anything about what had happened here.

"What did you do to him?" Angy's voice smile suddenly switched to a cold glare as she asked.

"I didn't do anything to him. We were just having a civil discussion. He'll explain to you guys when he's finished," Endric said while raising his hands up in resignation.

Angy turned to the side to stare at Gustav again and called out his name twice, but upon seeing no response, she turned to face Endric again.

"What did you do?" She said while moving toward him with a murderous glare.n/)O????In

"Yo yo yo chill Angy," E.E. voiced out as he quickly stepped in the middle of both of them.

"You know very well it's impossible for Gustav to be defeated by anyone here. Let's just wait for a bit," E.E. added as quick as he could, trying to quell Angy's irritation.

"Hmm you're right. Let's just wait then... For your sake I hope you haven't harmed him in anyway," She voiced out with a threatening tone while still glaring at Endric.

Endric sighed as he folded his arms, 'It will take forever to get them to trust me,' He said internally.

He wasn't really complaining since he felt it was his fault, but he was hoping Angy would at least give him the benefit of the doubt without jumping at his throat at every given opportunity.

'Hmm... Where did all that nice character go?' He wondered internally.

In the next two minutes, Gustav's eyes regained clarity, and he looked around to see everyone standing around.

He had already sensed their presence earlier, but due to his brain getting flooded by tons of information for the past three minutes, he was unable to engage in any physical activity.

It was like the gem could also sense the arrival of new people, so it didn't phase out of Gustav the moment it was done.

"Gustav," Angy yelled out as she jumped into his embrace, wrapping her arms around his neck.

Gustav grabbed her, holding her perky butt up as they embraced each other. Angy feeling the gaze of everyone around, quickly jumped off Gustav as she realized what she had just done.

Her face turned red as she looked down.

"Guys... why are y'all looking at us like that?" Gustav asked.

"Get a room you two," E.E. voiced out.

Gustav welcomed the girls that were just arriving as they moved towards a secluded training booth within the MBO to chat as a group.

Besides Elevora, everyone else was here, Endric included. He initially wanted to leave and come back, but he got pulled by E.E. and the other guys to follow them.

Gustav didn't mind, knowing he and Endric still had unfinished business.

"What exactly was going on over there?" Angy asked about what she had witnessed the moment she arrived with the others.

"Endric was passing some private information to me. It was a lot of information so yes I needed time to process them," Gustav responded with part of the truth while leaving out the rest.

"What information?" Falco asked.

"I'll let you guys in on it when the time is right," Gustav responded.

"I myself don't have a lot to go on right now," He added with a serious look.

The others could tell that whatever the situation was, Gustav was also trying to figure it out due to his serious expression. They knew it was impossible to pry information out of Gustav unless he wanted to tell them, so they had to stop asking here.

"I hope you figure it out," Glade voiced out, causing everyone to stare at her.

She froze in place as she saw all the eyes on her.

"Why is she even here?" Matilda voiced out with an irritated expression.

"Yeah I also want to know what's happening," Angy voiced out while staring at Vera and Gustav.

"Oh yeah about this. You guys will have to take Glade as a part of our circle like before," Gustav responded.

"What?"

"Why?"

Angy, Matilda, and Falco asked at the same time.

"Simply because. ..She is now an ally incapable of betraying me anymore," Gustav stated.

All of them had confused looks as they heard this and were about to retort in various ways when Gustav spoke once more.

"Code I.R.,"

The instant Gustav voiced this out, Glade's eyes suddenly turned listless.

Chapter 831 - Glade The Puppet

Her head hung low for a few seconds before she raised it again with a poker-faced expression.

She stood to her feet and walked toward Gustav before kneeling in front of him.

"What are your orders, master?" Glade questioned with a loyal expression.

Everyone's eyes widened as they witnessed this.

"What is she doing?" Angy voiced out loud.

In response to that, Gustav replied Glade.

"Punch yourself hard in the face till your eye socket is on the verge of popping out," He voiced out, causing all their eyes to widen again.

"As you wish," Glade responded and proceeded to start punching herself in the face.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Blood oozed down her nose, and in no time, her entire face was smeared in blood, but she kept punching like she was immune to the pain.

"Gustav how is this happening?" Aildris asked with a shocked look.

"The details are not important," He said while turning to the side to smile at Vera.

Vera's face turned a shade of red as she noticed Gustav's stare, even though it was just meant to be like a compliment for her doing a good job.

"All you guys need to know is, she is now incapable of betrayal," Gustav voiced out once more.

Meanwhile, Glade was still hitting herself in the face with a look of determination.

Some of them gulped down saliva as they thought, 'If Gustav can turn her into this, doesn't that mean he can turn anyone into this?'

They had no idea that Vera was responsible for this since Gustav didn't reveal it, but they felt this would most likely happen to anyone who messes up in the future.

"I think you should release her now. This is becoming too much," Falco was the first to chicken out upon seeing this.

He voiced out his thought which was an absolute contrast to his alter ego.

"Yeah, just cool it Gus. This is already enough," E.E seemed to share in the sentimentality.

"Nah," Gustav responded.

"I'm already being merciful enough by deciding not to kill her off. The price she has to pay for living is, forever being under my control and endless commands of self torture," Gustav responded with a merciless tone while staring at Glade, who was still kneeling in front of him.n)(?-/?--?/-?-/?--I)(n

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Her fist was bloodied, and her face was already disfigured at this time, but there was no single shred of remorse on Gustav's face as he watched her continue to brutally torture herself.

-----

Hours later, Gustav was back in his room as it was already late at night. He and Angy had shared some alone time in his room some minutes earlier and engaged in some passionate kissing session.

They almost ripped each other's clothes off here, but Cadets were not allowed to have s*x while in camp. They would be figured out if they went beyond the point of kissing.

The entire night had been spent talking about everyone's experiences during their time outside the camp. Everyone had interesting experiences, and some of them had even witnessed death close up.

Especially Angy, who was practically sent to a battlefield for her second mission. Gustav could see the innocence she used to have on her face was slowly starting to fade away.

It was unknown if she had killed yet, but Gustav could tell that she definitely would not be as indecisive as she used to be when faced with a precarious situation involving death.

Gustav was glad that everyone was back now, but he would be leaving in around three weeks' time, so he had limited time to spend with them.

The issue of Glade had been handled just as he wanted it to be. Close to six months ago, he had made Vera input her parasitic strain within Glade.

When Glade recovered from Angy's beatdown, she was still herself, but she was devastated by the situation that had occurred with everyone figuring out that she had betrayed Gustav.

Glade was reluctant to resume and get a new mission, but at the same time, she was on tenterhooks, whether or not to reveal that she had been compromised to the person in the shadows.

After thinking about the pros and cons for over a week, she decided to reveal that she had been compromised, but just then, the parasitic strain Vera inputted in her kicked in.

Her consciousness was eaten up and replaced by the new parasites, which mimicked her character and retained her memories with one difference.

She became Vera's puppet so Vera could now control her actions and perceive her thoughts. Vera, of course, stopped her from revealing that she had been compromised and decided to do what Gustav instructed her to.

Placing a set of codes within her consciousness would trigger her to respond to Gustav's voice and completely obey his every command the moment he mentioned those codes.

Gustav was back in camp when all this was happening, so today was the first time he was testing it out, but it worked perfectly.

Now his plan was to make use of Glade to uncover who this mystery person was and feed them with wrong information about himself. Glade was going to become his tool, and he made a decision to deal with whoever was behind the scenes.

Now that everyone had gone back to their rooms and Gustav was all alone again, it was now time to ponder on everything that had happened today and reflect on all the information that Husaruis had passed to him.

"...I am the outworldly... This doesn't make any sense..." Gustav mumbled with a contemplative gaze.

He recalled how his life had gone from the start before the system came along. He was the definition of weak and pathetic in every aspect, mental state included.

He especially recalled only being able to change his hair color contrary to how he was supposed to be, according to Husaruis.

The system was practically a blessing to him, but then Husaruis had told him it was a leech. Gustav was still in disbelief as to everything that had been revealed so far, but he knew well enough that everything was true because even the system had confirmed it.

Chapter 832 - I'm Willing To Give This A Try

Gustav was still in disbelief as to everything that had been revealed so far, but he knew well enough that everything was true because even the system had confirmed it.

Just as Husaruis had said, there were reasons why all could not be revealed to him, so he only got a little knowledge about what an outworldly was supposed to be and a small peak as to how it was related to what was to come.

So far, he knew, some unknown calamity had been predestined to bring chaos and destruction all across the universe. He was in the epicenter of it all because he was supposed to be equipped with the strength to stop it or, better still, whether or not he had the strength to, without his input, it could spell the end of everything.n/)O????In

Endric happened to have been chosen as a time candidate who is going to retrieve four items scattered all across different galaxies, which will provide assistance to Gustav.

Apparently, his friends were also included as it was also revealed that everyone close to Gustav would have to join him in the final days of the happenings.

Gustav only caught a small glimpse into whatever was supposed to be responsible for all this, and he felt the very depths of his soul tremble.

Husaruis had revealed to him that he even handled it better than Endric, adding that Endric passed out for over twenty-four hours after getting doused with some information.

"This is bigger than I thought," Gustav mumbled.

("That is why I have all these goals and quests for you... Everything is connected,") The system stated.

"You held information from me... But I understand... Although it's still a bit confusing, I feel the powerful beings of this age should be able to put up some type of fight so why does it have to be me?" Gustav voiced out.

("It's just how it has to be Gustav... You clearly do not believe in fate, but just because you don't believe in something doesn't make it inexistent. It's either you or everything ends...") The system added.

"I am no savior..." Gustav voiced out, but then he recalled all of his friends.

One by one, images of their faces began to appear in his mind, and then came Angy's and then Miss Aimee. These were people he didn't want gone.

Lastly, Gustav pictured Boss Danzo's face and how he'd have said something along the lines of, 'I'm not asking you to be a hero. You'd die a quick death if you decided to try and carry all of the world's problems on your back, but If you have the power to prevent pain and suffering, don't hold back your hand because if you do you're no different from the scums of the earth. Help according to your capacity but don't turn a blind eye if you know you can prevent bad things from occuring,'

He could really hear Boss Danzo's voice clearly in his head, like he was still alive and sitting right next to him.

"...I'm willing to give this a try..." Gustav said with a newfound zeal. The system had already given a hint in the past about this, so it wasn't all new to him, but he never expected the situation's intensity to be on this scale.

"According to Husaruis, there's still around four to five years left before anything happens, but if I uncover more about what is to come, the duration will be shortened... And I might not get the chance to reach full potential before then. Does this mean I have to proceed in darkness for now, not having any information about the enemy?" Gustav voiced out in a worried tone.

Gustav considered knowledge to be power. He felt most of his wins came from the simple fact that he was knowledgeable enough, which gave him the opportunity to come up with the best solutions to certain situations.

Not knowing what he needed to know about this felt extremely disadvantageous. After all, a person with all the intelligence in the world will not be able to apply such intelligence when there is lack of knowledge.

("Your brother Endric knows more about it... He will have your back,") The system stated.

"Even with all this I still can't bring myself to fully trust him... Whether or not he has changed, I will still keep an eye out for him," Gustav voiced out.

("You have no choice but to trust him here. I and Husaruis linked conscious for a few and I came to understand what a time candidate is. He is incapable of betraying you, so there's nothing to worry about,") The system assured Gustav once more.

"I'll focus on finishing the five-year quests you issued first... You both have made it clear that I have better chances when I become the most powerful Mixedblood on earth. I have three more years to complete that," Gustav said while holding onto his jaw area.

"...And planet Humbad must have some kind of connection with this since I have to find it," Gustav just knew that things would be revealed step by step, and he had to complete these five-year quests first, which were in accordance with what is to come.

What worried him the most at the moment was that the closer he got to uncovering all this, the closer the approach of the predestined date of doom.

------

In a flash, the night went by, and Gustav was having his second challenge battle with one of the final years today.

Two days after, he would be having the third, and the fourth came a week after that.

The two who had set the battle dates to be just two days away from each other were also the two who had approached Gustav's room over a week prior.

Gustav felt they were close friends and could tell this was planned to humiliate him. It would seem the third match was planned just two days after, so the humiliation from the second match would not have died down before the next loss arrived.

Chapter 833 - The Devil's Canyon

Gustav was not even bothered by this. He still wasn't satisfied with how his match ended with Rufai. He and Rufai had become cool with each other and would share greetings whenever they bumped into each other due to how their match went.

However, Gustav wasn't satisfied since he didn't get to use more of his abilities. Now that he would be battling cadets who had some grudge against him, Gustav was sure the match wouldn't be forfeited so quickly.

He would get the opportunity to use more. Also, these two were considerably higher in the final year rankings, so Gustav was sure the battle would be more interesting.

After four hours of training with the instructors, the time of the battle arrived, and Gustav was given permission to leave the Isshur mountains to attend to his duel.

The battle location this time was somewhere Gustav had trained before. It wasn't new to the final year and second-year cadets.

-"The Devil Canyon,"

-"They decided to use such a crazy location as the venue of their battle,"

-"Someone could get struck by lightning at any given moment,"

-"Even we have to stay far away or we'll might get caught up in one of the blasts,"

Some of the cadets chatted on their way to the venue. Having challenges was a normal occurrence in camp, but it was rare to see final year cadets issue challenges.

It made the cadets even more interested when Gustav was involved. In the last duel, only a few final year cadets were present at the venue to watch the battle, but after hearing how Gustav totally decimated the place and won, a lot of them had decided to be present and witness a battle between him and a final year cadet in person.

The surroundings of the Devil's Canyon were filled with tons of cadets at least twice compared to the last time Gustav battled with a final year.

E.E secretly hosted a bet amongst the cadets using points. He was planning to spend a lot of points to purchase something in one of the shops, so he wanted to use this as an opportunity to replenish.

Of course, betting wasn't allowed, so he had to do this covertly.

-"You really believe Gustav Crimson would win against Von Tridistle? Hahaha he's ranked seventy eight for a reason,"

-"Count me in, I'm putting 10,000 points on Von,"

-"Haha you second years are delusional. Gustav may be good but he's going against a higher rank this time. Even I can't beat Von so I'm putting 7,000 points on him,"

E.E grinned from ear to ear as he moved about the place, arguing with the conceited seniors about the match and placing bets.

Gustav arrived on the scene a few moments later, attracting all the attention to himself.

"Yo yo Gus my man, make sure you take care of this hehe," E.E gave Gustav pats on his shoulder as he voiced out.

"...Okay..." Gustav wondered why E.E was speaking weirdly, but he still answered.

Aildris shook his head from the side, "You sly fox," He laughed lightly as he voiced out.

"Hey come on now, I'll share some of it with everyone. Gus, just make sure you take care of that Von properly or I'll be doomed," E.E said with a look of enthusiasm.

"Crook," Falco also voiced from the side.

"It's just business hehe, why is the MBO so stuck up," E.E responded with a light chuckle.

"See you guys in a few," Gustav didn't know what E.E was up to, but he wasn't bothered.n)/?.(?-.?)(?-)?/(I-(n

He stared at his opponent, who was thousands of feet below in between the canyon up ahead.

Dark clouds hung above this area, and occasionally lightning bolts struck down. The lightning bolts were not only random but were of different colors as well.

Some of them had different effects on the environment. Based on the color, it might affect the gravitational state of the environment and could cause sound disruption or spatial phenomenons.

It was completely random how things could go. Some of the phenomena might even be disadvantageous to an opponent and may be a boon to the other.

Gustav leaped across the air, traveling several hundred meters in an instant.

Bang!

He landed right in the middle of the dimly lit canyon, causing wind and waves of water to blast across the surroundings.

The person several ten feet away had white shoulder-length hair and almost completely slit eyes. It was barely noticeable, but his eyes could be seen cackling with white light.

He stared intently at Gustav the moment he arrived on the scene.

"I hope you're ready to lose woefully?" Von voiced out.

"I could ask you the same," Gustav answered with an unbothered tone.

"From the moment you decided to show up, it was already your loss," Von's tone of speaking had subtle hints within, which made Gustav feel something was up.

However, even with that, Gustav was even more interested in seeing what the opponent was up to.

After a barrier had been constructed all around the Devil's Canyon, the instructor supervising the duel gave the go-ahead for the battle to begin.

Thrrraaahhhh~

A bolt of lightning descended from the sky, slamming straight onto the ground in the middle of the two.

Fhreewwwww~

The moment massive waves of water blasted across the surroundings from lightning making contact with the stream, Gustav and Von charged forward.

Swwooooshhhhh~ Swwwoooovv~

Thrrrrrhhh~

Electric arcs could be seen phasing out of Von's back as he sped forward, moving even faster than Gustav.

Bang!

Gustav and Von's fists collided with each other sending everything within a radius of up to five hundred meters flying due to the shockwaves generated from their clash.

The stream parted ways, and the grounds quaked immensely as Von slid a few feet backward, leaving lines of cracks on the ground due to that.

Gustav still stood firm even though his feet had sunk into the ground a little, but he could feel his arm was a little numb from the electric currents that ran through his body when he collided with Von.

Chapter 834 - A Lineage Type Bloodline

Gustav still stood firm even though his feet had sunk into the ground a little, but he could feel his arm was a little numb from the electric currents that ran through his body when he collided with Von.

'How did it not have any effect on him? That would have paralysed a level thirty mixedbreed for at least a few seconds,' Von wondered as his eyes squinted even more.

Both of them charged toward each other again, throwing hands.

Unlike the last time, more visible electric arcs could be seen swarming across Von's body as he moved forward like a lightning bolt.

Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Both parties clashed multiple times, blasting waves of destruction across the place.

Gustav swerved slightly towards him as he dodged an immensely quick fist attack and reached out to grab Von's arm before swinging him towards the side.

Bang!

Von slammed onto the ground, causing loud quakes to travel across the area.

Gustav raised his leg and stomped down towards Von's chest area, but Von quickly rolled to the side with speed and dashed quickly to Gustav's back.

Electric arcs coated his arm as he chopped towards Gustav's right shoulder area.

Without turning around, Gustav raised his right hand and grabbed onto Von's wrist just before his palm could make contact.

Bang!

A strong force blasted across the place as the ground parted ways, and Gustav sunk into it by two feet due to the immense strength behind the attack.

Von groaned as he found out he couldn't pull his arm backward and tried using his second arm to attack Gustav from behind. The same action repeated itself as Gustav grabbed onto the arm, sinking a little bit deeper into the ground.

Von opened his eyes wider at this point, and lightning arcs could be seen traveling within them.

His body conducted a wave of electricity that ran across his arms towards Gustav.

Thrrrhhhhhh~

"Hyaaahhh!"

He yelled as he sent electric currents running through Gustav's body so he could get him to release his arms.

Gustav's body transformed at this point as reddish-brown scales appeared all over his arms and his legs turned even bulkier.

The massive electric charge that had just been unleashed could barely faze him as Gustav proceeded to drag Von and flung him forward.

Fwwhiii~

The intensity of the pull shocked Von greatly as he found his body spiraling across the air.

Bang!

He slammed into a mountain by the side, causing debris to blast across the place. Gustav jumped out of the hole he had sunk into at the this and dashed forward.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Thwwwiiihhh~

His figure darted and appeared instantly in front of the same place he had sent Von crashing in as his fist swung forward.

Von reacted by pushing himself out of the hole as quickly as he could to dodge Gustav's attack. His speed was still able to contend with Gustav's, even with Sprint activated.

Bang!

Gustav's fist slammed into the mountain, causing cobwebs like arcs to spread across it as chunks and boulders came crashing down.n???.??/1n

Gustav moved quickly to the side and pushed both hands forward to grab Von before he could get away.

Von gritted his teeth and pushed his hands forward as well, causing both of their palms to get locked in a power grip.

Gustav pushed forward, causing Von to start sliding backward. Just this action alone had proven Gustav to be superior in strength, but Von kept releasing electric currents to numb Gustav.

Gustav pushed him down, causing Von's knees to buckle as he slowly descended with his knees close to kissing the ground while still trying to push Gustav back.

The ground cracked from the sheer intensity of the power brawl between both of them.

'How can he be this strong... I am among the highest in terms of brute strength among the final year cadets,' Von could not believe his eyes as he saw Gustav easily overpower him.

He could see the glint in Gustav's eyes,s which depicted that this wasn't difficult in any way, and he was enjoying this moment.

"I will not accept such humialition!" Von shouted out before his knees could touch the ground.

All of a sudden, he began transforming. Silver-colored scales appeared all over his body as a sixteen inches long horn green out of his forehead, and his body increased massively in size.

"Grrrrrhhhhh~"

He growled loudly as a pair of wings grew out of his back, and his arms transformed into that of a beast with claws.

He looked down at Gustav while still growing in size as he kept holding onto his palm.

At this point, he had grown up to twenty feet tall even with Gustav's height had reached eight feet looked like a dog standing before an elephant.

Gasps could be heard from the spectators' area as the cadets stared with looks of amazement. This was nothing new to the final year cadets, but the second years had never witnessed such transformation before.

-"Isn't that a rare lineage type bloodline?"

Some of them seemed to have recognized Von's form even though they had never witnessed it because, at the moment, Von looked like a silver-scaled dragon.

Electric arcs swum around his body as he pushed down on Gustav's palm with intensity, causing the ground to blast further open from the force.

Gustav, too hadn't expected this, but he held his own despite the massiveness of the form Von had taken.

His legs buckled a little, but then he managed to adapt to the change in strength and held the massive paws upwards.

'How is this possible?' Even after taking my lineage form... He is still able to contend with me in terms of strength?' Von's mind was spiraling from the shock and humiliation he felt.

He initially thought he wouldn't have to use all of his strength to battle Gustav, but now that he had even transformed, he couldn't believe Gustav was still able to hold on.

Thrrrrhhh~

A lightning bolt suddenly descended from the sky and landed right on Von.

The second-years thought this was going to be the end for him but then...

Chapter 835 - It's Time To End This

The second-year cadets thought this was going to be the end for him but then...

Thhrrrruuuuhhhh~

The lightning bolt was distributed all across Von's draconic-looking figure. Gustav could feel Von getting energized from this lightning bolt, but before he could react...

Thrrrrhhh~ Bang!

A lightning blast radiated from Von's body, slamming heavily into Gustav and sending him flying backward.

The upper part of Gustav's cadet uniform turned into ash. He traveled across the air and slammed into the left side of the canyon.

"Grrrhhhhhhrr!"

A loud growl was heard from Von as he stood tall with lightning arcs swimming around him.

Lightning bolts of different colors could be seen in the darkened clouds in the area.

Thrrhhhh~ Thrrrhhh~ Thrrrhhh~

His voice was like a calling for them as lightning bolts began to strike down vigorously in different colors.

They all slammed into Von as he stood there, receiving their lashing. Just like before, his power kept increasing the more they slammed down. At this point, the gravitational state of the environment was immensely disrupted as rocks and small stones could be seen floating in mid-air.

Von suddenly opened his mouth, shooting out massive lightning bolts joined together towards Gustav's direction before he could get out of the hole.

Thrrrraahh~

The entire mountain area by the side exploded as it came crashing down from the intensity of the lightning strikes. The bolts were so powerful that even the spectator area had begun to quake from the massive force.

The second years were awed seeing what had just happened and stared at the battle area seeing the immense destruction that had occurred. Compared to Rufai, who Gustav had defeated last time, Von seemed significantly stronger.n.)?).?./?(-?(/?()I((n

The final years were not in any way surprised to see this happen. They had thought Gustav would be able to do better than this but seeing this, some of them were disappointed.

At this point, everyone thought this was the end, and Gustav must have been buried in the pile of rubble.

However, just a few moments later...

Boom!

A loud blast reverberated across the surroundings as a figure phased out of the pile of rubble, flying into the sky.

"That's an interesting bloodline," Gustav voiced out as he stared at Von in his draconic form down below.

His upper body was bare and blackened from the lightning bolts, but otherwise, he seemed fine.

The spectators were once again left speechless as they saw Gustav ascending across the air like he was uninjured.

Von's eyes widened as he saw Gustav flying, "Unbelievable... Even if that didn't kill him, it would have come close, but he seems fine,' Von gritted his teeth as his wings spread out and flapped.

Fwhiiiii~

The flapping of his wings sent wind flying across the vicinity as he ascended straight into the air, arriving in front of Gustav.

"Hyyaahhh!"

Von screamed out, causing lightning bolts to gather in his mouth as they blasted out towards Gustav once more.

Swerving towards the side in mid-air, Gustav flew forward with speed arriving beside Von as he sent his fist flying towards Von's side.

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

Bang!

His fist slammed into the draconic figure causing big waves to radiate across the surroundings as Von was sent hurtling across the air, to his surprise.

'Did his power increase again?' He wondered as he managed to stabilize himself after some time and follow Gustav's speed as he dashed across the air.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Multiple blows were traded between them in mid-air as they flew about the place with immense speed. A lot of second years cadets were unable to follow their speed completely, which made it look like black and white streaks dashing across the air.

One second they were on the east, and the next, they had appeared over three thousand feet away from their initial position in mid-air.

This continued for close to thirty seconds till Gustav finally pulled away, seeing as it had gotten to the time limit for Hover.

All this time, it looked like they were both on the same level of strength, but in reality, the final years had noticed that Gustav was pushing Von back bit by bit and inflicting little damage on his silver scales.

"It's been nice doing this, but it's finally time to end this," Gustav voiced out as he floated several hundred feet away with a smirk on his face.

"What do you mean by that?" Von asked as he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Mutatated Bull + Demonic Bunny + Blood wolf + Savrina Serpent + Solar...]

"You'll find out in a few," Gustav responded to Von as his body began transforming.

Von saw this and hurriedly flew forward to attack.

However...

Bam!

He slammed into an invisible barrier the moment he arrived a few feet away from making contact with Gustav.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

He began slamming on this barrier repeatedly as Gustav transformed.

In the next few moments, Gustav had transformed into a menacing-looking creature with glowing white eyes, purplish and golden colored scales covering some parts of his body, and a muscular-looking ten-foot-tall physique.

He had made use of the ultimate combination form. Unlike before, Gustav could add one more Mixedbreed to this, so he was even more powerful.

"It's over," Gustav voiced out as his eyes radiated with bright white color.

Fwwhiii~

Pushing his palm forward, Von suddenly lost control of his body and found himself flying towards Gustav.

Gustav grabbed him by the neck even in this massive form he had taken and blasted forward with immense speed.

Boom!

It sounded like the air was being torn apart as he slammed Von into the side of a mountain, blasting straight through.

Von's massive body was used as a plowing tool as Gustav pushed forward into the mountain with him in front.

Boom!

They arrived out the other side and slammed into the barrier, preventing their battle from affecting the spectators. Luckily they had made this one stronger compared to the last, so it was able to hold.

Gustav turned around and flung him forward again.

Von found himself unable to fight against Gustav's newfound strength and immense speed.

Chapter 836 - Collecting Winnings

He wanted to open his mouth and blast out lightning bolts again,n but Gustav suddenly arrived behind his body that was flying across the air and punched him to the ground.

Bang!

He slammed into the ground several thousand feet below, causing shockwaves to spread across the place as the ground caved in from the impact.

Gustav stood in mid-air and pushed his hands downwards again. A red solar-like wave jetted out from his palm, slamming straight into Von down below and pushing him further into the ground.

At this point, the ground had caved in way more, and a massive crater had been formed.

Von could feel the intense red solar-like wave tearing open his scales and penetrating through as his body kept getting pushed deeper and deeper into the ground.

He screamed in pain as he found himself unable to fight against this power in any way.

Fwwwhiiii~

Gustav suddenly descended with speed, falling faster than a shooting star.

Bang!

He landed right on top of Von, causing a loud bone-cracking sound to ring out across the vicinity. At this point, Von's silver-colored scales were soaked in blood in some parts, while in other parts, they had completely been torn off his body.

Gustav looked down at Von's face as he stood with one leg atop Von's head and the other on the ground. Von was still conscious, but Gustav had stomped his face into the dirt.

"Will you forfeit yourself or do you still want more?" Gustav asked with an aloof expression displayed on his face.

"Ghhhrrhh ge-t off m-e," Von's muffled voice could be heard coming from underneath.

"Hmm, I guess I've been too lenient," Gustav stated as he took his foot off Von's face.

He jumped slightly and landed on Von's back. Gustav proceeded to squat slightly and grab hold of Von's pair of wings with both his hands.

Von's eyes widened as he felt Gustav's firm grasp on his wings. He tried to shake Gustav off, but unfortunately, he was too weak to do so.

"W-wha-at ar-e y-ou..." He was about to question Gustav when he was cut short.

"This will give you enough motivation to give up," Gustav said before pulling both wings fiercely.

A loud ripping sound reverberated across the environment as the wings were torn off Von's body.

"Kiiiaaarrrhhhhh!"

Von screamed loudly in pain as blood jetted out of his back.n.)?).?./?(-?(/?()I((n

Gasp~

Sounds of shocked gasps reverberated across the place as the spectating cadets stared with frightful looks. They couldn't believe what had just happened.

They couldn't fathom how badly that would hurt and wondered how this would affect Von when he transformed back into a human form.

Gustav held onto both wings that were as large as his current size for a brief moment and threw them to the sides.

Not only was Von writhing and screaming due to pain, but also because he knew this would affect him physically. Damage like this would affect his lineage bloodline, and even using high-grade recovery pills will be unable to heal him for a very long time.

"I for-feit!" He screamed out in pain as his body began to transform back into human form.

Gustav climbed off him at this point without a shred of remorse on his face. The instructors quickly deactivated the barrier and moved into the battle area to cater to the injured Von.

Gustav deactivated the Ultimate Combination Form and leaped out of the canyon.

Fwwwhiii! Bam!

He landed several thousand feet ahead of where the spectators were situated. They cleared the way for him as he walked forward with an expressionless look.

Gustav could see the look of fright in some of their eyes, and he just happened to spot the final year cadet he would be battling in the next two days somewhere among the crowd.

Smirk~

A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he stared at him for a moment while still walking away. The cadet, who happened to be the friend of Von, who had just gotten defeated, gulped down saliva while trying to hide his troubled expression.

"Yes! Hahaha you did it, man!" E.E suddenly jumped forward out of nowhere and latched onto Gustav's back.

Aildris, Falco, Angy, Matilda, and the others also phased out of the crowd and moved toward Gustav to cheer for him.

"Now I'm gonna be stinking rich," E.E screamed out again while still latching onto Gustav's back and waving his right hand around.

"What are you doing man?" Teemee nearly facepalmed as he saw E.E actions.

"Rich? How?" Gustav asked.

E.E got off Gustav's back at this point and laughed lightly.

"Y'all pay up," He voiced out as he began moving towards different spots in the crowd.

The final-year cadets who had bet with him had looks of disappointment as their faces squeezed up.

"Don't forget my share," Ada appeared out of nowhere and voiced out as well.

She had bet on Gustav winning just like E.E.

E.E went about collecting his and Ada's winnings while the others stared at them with dropped eyes.

"He's really conducting illegal activities on camp grounds happily," Aildris shook his head as he voiced out.

In a flash, another day had gone by, and Gustav had spent all this time training as expected. He would occasionally spend time with the others and Angy when he was less busy.

The hype of Gustav winning the second final year cadet still hadn't died down, and at this point, the final year cadets knew his first win wasn't by luck.

This was a top hundred cadet that had been defeated. No one still knew how powerful the form Gustav took was, but they knew for sure that the moment Gustav took that form, it became impossible for Von to contend anymore.

They had witnessed Gustav use other abilities in the fight against Rufai, so they knew he still had other options at his disposal. This thought alone made them see Gustav as not just the strongest second-year cadet but also one of the strongest in the entire camp.

Von still hadn't recovered from the injury Gustav inflicted on him despite getting treatments from the finest medical practitioners in camp.

Chapter 837 - No Show

According to them, Von would take three months to fully recover.

Gustav had heard about this, but he wasn't bothered. Instead, he researched Von's type of bloodline and discovered it came from a family called the Vertigons.

They all had this lineage bloodline with the ability to take a kind of draconic form and use different abilities.

Just like the fairy tales of old, some could spew fire from their mouths, some could breathe frost, and Von's side of the family was able to release lightning bolts.

Gustav was really intrigued about this type of bloodline and disappointed about being unable to acquire it. If Von suddenly lost his bloodline, everything would point to him.

It wasn't sensible to try acquiring the bloodline of anyone in camp just because they offended him. However, he had decided that if they met up and Von tried to get on his nerves in the real world, he would take his bloodline.

'What a waste,' Gustav said internally as he sat on his bed after putting away a book he got from one of the MBO libraries.

This bloodline would have been useful because lightning could amp up the strength of the owner, and even the speed was contending against Sprint.

Gustav reckoned that one could even get faster the more they were charged up, and there was also flight ability.

Tomorrow was the day Gustav would be battling the third final year cadet, and this one was two ranks higher than Von. They were also best friends since they were always seen moving about camp together.

At this point, most people believed this final year cadet would most likely lose to Gustav, too, so they were not really skeptical it would go differently. Rank seventy-two wasn't too far from seventy-four.

They were mostly looking forward to Gustav's fourth duel, which would be with a top fifty final year cadet next week.n--?..?()?)-?((?.-1.-n

In a flash, the night went by, and the next morning arrived.

The morning routines went by quickly, and the time for the duel arrived.

"Thompson Batch. Explosive bloodline, interesting..." Gustav recalled the information on this particular final year cadet as he moved towards the location.

In a few minutes, he had arrived and began to wait for his opponent while cadets had arrived at the venue to spectate once more.

"Maybe I should have asked both of them to battle me together," Gustav thought aloud as he waited in the venue.

Ten minutes turned into twenty, and before everyone knew it, thirty minutes had gone by, yet the opponent hadn't arrived.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The spectating cadets could be heard discussing the opponent's failure to show up in the background.

-"Looks like he won't be showing up,"

-' Wow, what a final year disgrace,"

-"I mean, can you really blame him? I wouldn't show up after witnessing the battle two days ago either,"

-"I had hopes, but..."

After forty minutes of waiting, a person could be seen walking toward the instructor in charge of supervising the duel.

He whispered something to him, and the instructor moved towards the middle of the battle area after a few moments.

"Thompson Batch will not be showing up today due to processing a sudden breakthrough that came at the last minute," The instructor voiced out.

"The date of the duel will be moved indefinitely till both parties are fully prepared to duel again," He added with a loud tone.

The loud chattering sounds became even louder as some of them voiced their disappointments.

Gustav wasted no time in leaving the scene after this was announced. He wasn't necessarily bothered by this outcome or anything. Both cadets that intended to humiliate him had been paid by in kind.

Von was severely injured, while Thompson would be unable to show his face anywhere in camp without hearing excessive degrading discussions about him in the background.

Although the instructor had said he was undergoing a breakthrough, no one believed this information. They believed it was just a cover-up, and Thompson had chickened out at the last minute.

No one could really blame him after seeing the state he put Von in, but they still felt it was cowardly for a final year to chicken out at the end.

But it was still better than receiving an injury that would last months before it could be recovered.

Gustav decided to go back to training after this. Even though this was an unexpected development, he didn't think the number thirty-sixth cadet on the final year rankings would be a no-show.

This was the person he would be facing next week, so in the meantime, he decided to focus on his training.

At this point, only two weeks were left before he would be assigned his next mission.

*************************

In the intergalactic space, a figure floated above a spherical blue mass that could be seen in the distance.

"Yeah, I'm back,"

-"I thought you were joking,"

"It's been a while. It won't be bad to stop by for a while and also check out that case,"

-"Well the what are you waiting for, come straight to me,"

"Sure but hmm... I think I see something,"

The figure floating in space seemed to be communicating with someone through a communication device.

-"What is that?"

"Nah it's nothing... Must be my eyes,"

-"Do you have your disarming amulet with you?"

"Yeah, why do you ask?"

-"I thought you lost it again. You're fond of that,"

"Hey now it only happened once... I wouldn't want to be stuck outside,"

He voiced out as he flew downwards while bringing out a rhombus-shaped tool.

Trrrooooiinnnnn~

A blue formation appeared all around the bluish-colored planet he was flying towards.

A small hole appeared in the part he was flying towards, and he flew straight through the hole, which closed back in the next instant.

The blue formation surrounding the planet disappeared in the next instant, as did this figure.

Boom!

What sounded like a sonic boom reverberated across space in the next instant.

Chapter 838 - Survival Punishment

Boom!

What sounded like a sonic boom reverberated across space in the next instant.

*************

Days went by within the MBO camp, and Gustav resumed his training as expected.

The quest to stay away from Endric had a particular punishment for failure that hadn't taken effect yet.

Other failure punishments like taking ten points off Gustav's attributes and others had already taken effect, but this particular one still hadn't.

It had been counting down all this time, and on this particular day, only a few hours were left.

'Why can't you just cancel it?' Gustav asked.

("I don't have control. The moment you decided to fail the quests, there was no way to escape the punishments that would come with it,") The System voiced out in his head.

'This is annoying. You shouldn't have issued the quest in the first place,' Gustav responded to the System.

("...I needed to keep the truth away from you... Don't worry, I'll provide you with assistance when you get teleported away,") The System said with an apologetic tone.

'Its a good thing I already told the instructors I will be unavailable today. It would have been difficult to explain my dissapearance had this punishment not been on a timer,' Gustav said once more.

It was around five am in the morning, and Gustav had been awake all night, channeling his bloodline.

In front of him was a notification that displayed a timer for one of the System's punishments.

[Punishment: Survive in an unknown part of the Shardishi planet for twenty-four hours]

< punishment will begin in 02:34 hrs>

Gustav wanted to facepalm, knowing there was no information on this planet anywhere within the MBO camp, so he was just going in blindly.n???/??-1n

He didn't know that the System had already scanned the MBO camp beforehand to pick a place unknown beforE it added this to the list of punishments.

Right now, Gustav was just waiting till the appointed time. He didn't know what he would be facing there, so he had prepared himself for the unexpected.

Gustav filled even his storage device with different items ranging from survival tools to small technological items.

In a flash, hours went by, and the set time finally arrived.

<3>

<2>

<1>

Gustav looked around at the last second before...

Zing~>

A bright flash of light encapsulated his figure, and he disappeared the next instant.

At the same time he disappeared, drills had started for the day in camp.

Fortunately, Gustav had also told his friends he would be unavailable, so no one would be coming to knock on his door in the next twenty-four hours.

Everyone believed he was probably reaching a breakthrough point in his bloodline channeling.

Gustav found himself standing under a starry sky in the next few moments. The stars in the sky were clustered together in various formats, taking different shapes with some forming weird imageries due to that.

Some of them were large to the point where they looked like miniature moons.

The entire environment was covered in transparent pinkish fog and floating flickers of white light. The visibility of the environment was greatly lowered due to this, and the white lights within this world of pinkish fog looked dense.

Gustav looked down and could barely see his foot. The pinkish fog was denser closer to the ground, and lighter the higher one looked.

On the western part of the skies, two gigantic blade-shaped moons could be seen positioned right beside each other. Four smaller spherical-shaped moons could be seen by their sides, and every small moon was of the color indigo, while the bigger ones were lighter with a shade of blue.

There was no doubt that Gustav was currently in another world.

"No oxygen," Gustav voiced out.

The air felt murky and stagnant when he tried breathing earlier.

Fortunately, Gustav had already pictured a scenario where this was a probability, so he took a shot of a drug that provided the lungs with enough oxygen to last him twelve hours.

When the twelve hours were up, he would take another shot of the drug, which would make it possible for him to stay here without breathing for the next twelve hours he was supposed to be here.

Another thing Gustav considered was the gravitational force of the planet, so at the moment, he had a custom-made backpack that would assist him in staying on the ground if the gravitational force was similar to that of Earth's moon.

After looking around and seeing nothing else in the distance, Gustav decided to start walking.

With every step he took, pinkish dust would scatter underneath his feet, causing the pinkish fog in the surroundings to increase.

Gustav could sense that the gravitational force was a little different compared to Earth, but it wasn't like the Earth's moon either.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav's vision traveled very far as he looked up ahead to observe the surroundings. Right now, he could see as far as sixty miles, and there was nothing noticeable in the environment.

He looked east and west as well, but still, there was nothing.

After walking for some time, Gustav stood in place.

"I only have to survive, who says I have to move around for that? I could just stand still in one place," Gustav voiced out.

("You can't do that,") The System stated.

"Why not? The punishment just asked me to survive," Gustav questioned with a look of confusion.

("Remember I said I would help... I will pass on some information about this planet to you right now,") The System said.

In the next moment, Gustav's eyes turned listless as information began to flow into his mind.

After a few seconds, he returned to normal.

"Oh so that is why I can't stay in one position," Gustav voiced out while looking at the ground. Below his kneecaps area was densely covered in this pinkish fog that he could barely make out the ground.

("It's better to find an higher ground first,") The System added.

Chapter 839 - Finding A Problematic Higher Ground

("It's better to find an higher ground first,") The system added.

"Well, judging by the size of the planet from the information you gave me, that is going to take some time," Gustav voiced out as he looked up ahead.

"I guess it's time to fly; I need a better outlook on the surroundings," Gustav voiced out.

He would have just activated Sprint and zoomed off, but due to the bad visibility of the surroundings, flying would be better for him so he could see from a higher point of view.

Gustav activated Hover and began to float in mid-air. Right now. Hover granted him flight ability for thirty seconds.

Initially, he could just float and move around a bit in mid-air. He couldn't really call it flying because he could not move as fast as he would like to when it was activated.

However now...

Swwooosshhh~

After reaching a particular height in the sky, he zoomed off across the air.

With God Eyes Activated, he could see everywhere on a larger scale while he flew across the vicinity. The pinkish fog was literally everywhere, and Gustav had noticed at this point that he was in an area of the planet where the sands were pink.

Since flying made him defy gravity, he was unbothered by the weird gravitational force of the environment.

He flew speedily across the air for around twenty seconds before he finally noticed something in his line of sight.

Thousands of meters away in the northeast area, he could see a massive pointy green shard protruding from the ground.

It looked like a spear shooting straight into the sky due to its length. It had rough-looking surfaces and small round holes within.

Gustav flew in that direction, and the closer he got to it, the more he realized just how big it was.

("Are you sure you wanna go there?") The system asked.

Gustav already knew what the system was referring to, and it was the fact that places like these were considered breeding houses for a type of insect-like species that survive on this planet.

"Yeah I didn't forget the information you just gave. Hover is about to run out of time and deactivate. High ground is needed and this is the only one available so far," Gustav voiced out in response.

Not only was he using God Eyes to scan the area as well as his perception, but he knew well that they wouldn't find any other high ground for hundreds of miles.

Hover had a time lock whenever it ran out of time and was deactivated. Gustav wouldn't be able to use it again for about ten minutes, so the plan now was to land atop that massive greenish-looking shard protruding from the ground.

Fwwwhiiiii~n???/??-1n

Gustav ascended further in the air for about another thousand feet before he arrived at the top area of the greenish shard.

The top was a bit pointy and sloppy, but Gustav managed to find his balance as he landed on it.

The top was big enough to cover around a twenty feet wide radius, and holes could be seen all over that faintly displayed the inside of the massive shard.

Each hole was around the size of a palm, so Gustav couldn't fall through even if he stood above any of them.

Gustav held onto one side of the top of the shard and stood in place, looking around. There was nothing to be seen for miles, just as expected. He had decided he would wait till the time lock for Hover was over.

He didn't want to make use of the Ultimate Combination Form for flight purposes because that depleted a lot of energy, and he wanted to make sure he had enough to last him this twenty-four hours since he didn't really know what to expect.

The system had given him some information on this planet, but even the system had limited information about this place, so he could only make do with what he had.

Anything unexpected could happen at any time.

Just as Gustav was having some random thoughts while waiting, he sensed something and looked down.

Shifting his left foot a little, he looked through the hole and could see hundreds of feet below was a greenish cotton-like figure.

"Is that how they look?" Gustav asked with a slight look of astonishment.

("That's...") The system had barely answered when this greenish cotton-like figure began to separate.

Gustav's eyes widened slightly as the cotton-like figure separated into thousands of smaller cotton-like fragments and began to crawl upwards. It was almost like every part of their body was made out of tiny cotton-like legs.

"There's a whole lot of them," Gustav voiced out as these things began to crawl upwards speedily.

At this point, he could tell they were most likely coming for him.

"I really don't want to find out what they can do so..." Gustav's hands lit up in flames in the next moment.

Fhrroouummm~

Blueish flames blasted out of his hands towards the holes beneath. The tongue of flames collided with these cotton-like creatures and set them ablaze.

Some of them began to rapidly drop like moths that had been lit up.

After a few seconds, Gustav eased up on the flames and looked through the holes again. The massive ball of the cotton-like figure had cleared up as well as the many of them crawling up the walls within the shard.

Phew~

Gustav heaved a sigh of relief after he saw this, but in the next instant, he sensed movement once more.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His eyes glowed up as he looked through the top of the massive shard-like structure.

Gustav's eyes slightly widened as he spotted these same greenish cotton-like figures far beneath the shard-like structure. They were clustered together and pulsating like a heart so much that it gave one the creeps.

Unlike the small numbers Gustav saw them in earlier, this time, they were way more numerous.

***********************

Chapter 840 - Fending Off The Gharkle Warts

Another thing that surprised him was how they had changed colors from green to bright blue.

The creatures began to crawl up even faster than before, lighting up the internal structure of the shard as they swarmed upwards.

"What the hell are those things?" Gustav voiced out as he prepared to use another long-range attack.

He didn't want to use something overly powerful so he would not destroy the entire structure, so Gustav decided to take some items from his storage device.

Three small circular-shaped metallic balls. He dropped them through the hole.

These small balls fell into the middle of this swarm of an unknown creature, and three small blasts were heard within the massive shaft-like structure.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The structure vibrated a bit from the force of the explosions, but luckily, it didn't have too much effect as the structure remained standing.

Smoke drifted upwards from the holes on the tip of the shard-like structure. The internal part was filled with smoke and barely visible.

Gustav should have looked relieved at this point, seeing the effect that these had caused, but he looked even more astonished than before as he kept staring in the direction of the hole where smoke was still drifting out.

"They are still alive," Gustav voiced out as his pupils dilated and he zoomed his eyes further in.

Some of the cotton-like creatures had turned from light blue to a shade of red as well and were close to reaching the top at this point.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Flames with a mixed color of red, blue, and green began shooting out from the holes.

Gustav quickly moved away, dodging one of the finger-sized flames that flew out of the hole he was staring into.

Shhhhsshhhzzz~

The air sizzled from the hotness of the thousands of flames shooting upwards out of the hole.

Gustav had to start swerving across the top of this shard to dodge these thousands of small flames jetting out with little to no space around.

Moving back once more on the west side, Gustav's foot slipped as he got to the edge, and his body slanted backward as he nearly fell off.

His upper body slanted to the point where his back would almost be at ground level if he was standing on the ground. Pushing his body upwards, Gustav quickly moved to the side to dodge another one.

"This is troublesome," Just as Gustav voiced this out, the cotton-like creatures began to climb out of the shard.

They instantly headed for Gustav as they piled up on each other in different sets of swarms.

An Atomic blade appeared in Gustav's hand as he began to swing them across the place.

Swwhiii~ Slash!

He was finally using an attack that affected these creatures as the atomic blade disintegrated the ones it made contact with as he swung out repeatedly.

[Host has killed Alien life form 'Gharkle wart' +5000 EXP]

[Host has killed Alien life form 'Gharkle wart' +5000 EXP]

[Host has killed Alien life form 'Gharkle wart' +5000 EXP]

However, anyone that was not snuffed out instantly and only slightly damaged would explode.

Gustav found himself nearly falling off the top of the shard again as the first explosion took him by surprise, which triggered others as well.

On the part of the shard Gustav was standing on, cracks appeared, and in the next moment, he had his foot stuck in a hole that had been created due to the top giving away.

"Ugh," Gustav groaned as he felt stings on his left leg.

[Toxins Have Infiltrated Host Blood Stream]

[Toxins Have Infiltrated Host Blood Stream]

[Toxin Immunity Has Been Activated]

[Toxin Is Being Analysed]

Gustav pulled his leg out in the next instant and could see many of these Gharkle warts latched onto his leg.

Gustav covered his entire left leg in milky-colored light, knowing flames wouldn't harm them as he shoved them off. They began disintegrating into nothingness, and more notifications popped up in his line of sight.

Gustav's leg was now freed of them, but not only had it turned green, but he could also barely feel his left foot, and many more of the Gharkle Warts were headed for him in such outrageous numbers they had formed what looked like balls of cotton the size of a human.

"Going down might be the best option now... I'll just destroy this entire structure," Gustav voiced out as he decided not to hold back anymore.

("You can't do that,") The system responded in his head.

"Why not?" Gustav asked with a slightly annoyed look.

("Look down,") The system started with a tone of urgency.

Gustav turned his face to the side and looked down. The pinkish fog had turned red, and just like it was when pink, it was denser the closer in proximity it was to the ground.n/-?(.?).?./?-(?))1/(n

"It started?" Gustav voiced out.

He nearly facepalmed at this point because the timing couldn't be any worse. Going down was no longer an option, and he needed to keep this structure standing.

[Toxins Have Been Successfully Cleared From Host Bloodstream]

Gustav felt his leg returning to normal as this notification popped up in his line of sight.

"Alright, enough of this... I'll just make my high ground then," Gustav voiced as his entire body glowed up with milky-colored light.

Boom!

A wave of Atomic Disintegration Energy phased out of him, obliterating all the Gharkle Warts in the vicinity. But, unfortunately, the part of the shard Gustav was standing on wasn't spared.

As the blast of milky light disintegrated everything in the vicinity, a quarter of the top part of the shard-like structure also disappeared.

Fwwhhhiii~

Gustav began to fall at this point into the shard-like structure where more of these creatures could be seen hiding.

His body bloated as his skin turned green.

The moment he arrived within the middle part of the shard-like structure, he stuck his fingers into one of the holes, which prevented him from falling farther in.

Placing his other hand on the internal walls of the shard, icicle-like rocks began to shoot out of the wall.

Chrriillkkrrrlll~

Chapter 841 - Oh Shit!

Placing his other hand on the internal walls of the shard, icicle-like rocks began to shoot out of the wall.

Chrriillkkrrrlll~

The iro silk from the partial Kilapisole alien from Gustav took a shot across the place straight down to the bottom, destroying the inside of the massive shard.

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

Boom!

Red energy blasted forth from Gustav's being, destroying the entirety of the shard as it spread across the vicinity.

The other Gharkle Warts below were disintegrated into fine powder as the energy blast was too much for them to absorb.

As the shard was destroyed from the inside out, Gustav fell but landed on an extension from the iro silk he had shot out earlier.

The iro silk had formed a kind of spiky fortress protruding from the ground. It had taken the place of the shard that had just gotten destroyed.

Gustav held onto it and allowed the icicle-like rocks to multiply immensely, which allowed them to shoot further into the ground and form an even sturdier fortress as he stood atop it.

After some time, Gustav stared at the ground area, which was still several thousand feet below. The fog in the air was still red, but since he was high above, it happened to be very sparse around him.

As expected, it was way denser below, and Gustav couldn't even see the bottom of the iro silk due to this, but he could feel something that made him constantly replicate iro silk.n/.O????In

"It's worse than I thought," Gustav voiced out.

("I told you,") The system responded.

"It's even eating up the Iro silk at the bottom... With how sturdy it is, even atomic disintegration would not be able to make it dissapear this quickly," Gustav stated.

It turned out that the color of the sands in this part of the planet changed color occasionally. When it was pink, it meant the grounds were safe to travel on, and the color of the fog in the air due to that had no negative effects.

However, the moment it turned red, that would mean it was no longer conducive.

The red color of the sand and the fog was toxic to any life or object.

According to the information the system gave him, Gustav would find his body evaporating and turning into a black puddle in a matter of minutes if he traveled on the ground when the fog had changed to a red color.

Gustav could use his ability to wave them off for some time, but that would mean he would be spending energy excessively, which would affect him negatively since he was spending twenty-four hours here.

This was why he had to find high ground. The problem now was that he had destroyed the high ground, so now he had to maintain the high ground he created, which was also depleting energy.

Gustav reckoned whatever material used to create the massive shard he was standing on earlier was special since this fog probably didn't have any effect on it.

His iro silk, on the other hand, had to be replicated by the second at the bottom area, or everything would come crashing down.

After a few more seconds, Gustav voiced out, "It's time,"

[Hover Has Been Activated]

He floated above the iro silk after activating Hover and turned north.

'I have to find another high ground in thirty seconds,' Gustav said Internally as he zoomed off across the sky.

His speed caused the red fog in the air to part ways as he blasted across the sky.

Gustav activated God Eyes, so he was able to see hundreds of meters ahead.

After about twenty-five seconds of flying, Gustav had spotted a cone-shaped high ground up ahead. Gustav didn't care whether or not this structure seemed suspicious.

He just flew towards it without wasting time and landed atop it. The top area was more than three thousand feet above ground level.

It was so wide that Gustav felt it was comparable to the size of an island. Several weird black-colored grasses could be seen protruding from the surface of this greyish cone-shaped structure.

Gustav moved around the top area, looking to see if he could find signs of life, but there was nothing to be seen around here.

Gustav heaved a sigh of relief as Hover deactivated and began counting down. This was a good breather from the craziness he had just endured with the thousands of Gharkle Warts trying to kill him.

He proceeded to sit in a cross-legged position atop the cone-shaped structure and closed his eyes to channel his bloodline. He felt since this place seemed rather okay, he could hide out here till the end of the twenty fours was over.

It had only been a few seconds since Gustav closed his eyes when he felt like something was watching him.

He opened his eyes and looked around, but he couldn't find anything in the vicinity.

'Did I rejoice too soon?' He wondered as he stood to his feet.

What Gustav couldn't see was, from above the sky, he was actually standing on what looked like a circular platform.

All of a sudden, there was a small tremor that made Gustav stagger a bit as he wondered what was happening.

White suddenly appeared on the place he was standing as the greyish part moved to the side, forming a massive circular shape.

It moved from right to left and from left to right once more, passing underneath Gustav's feet.

"What is... Is that an eyeball?" Gustav's eyes widened a little as he figured it out despite the size.

Grrrrhhhhh~ Bang!

The entire platform suddenly shook violently as small cracks appeared all over the place, and the structure ascended.

"Oh shit," Gustav rarely cursed, but this was an unprecedented moment as the structure rose further into the skies with him atop.

Gustav was already like an ant standing on this platform initially; now, he was like a grain of salt.

Greyish-colored rocky shoulders appeared by the sides as the platform rose to more than seven thousand feet in the air and kept rising even after reaching such height.

Chapter 842 - Danger At Every Corner

From far ahead, one could see that Gustav was standing on a creature's head. The head had been the only thing protruding out of the ground initially, and it was already around three thousand feet in length.

There was no doubt that this creature would be humongous. Gustav wasted no time in using combination.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Mutatated Bull + Demonic Bunny + Blood wolf + Savrina Serpent + Solar Worm...]

This wasn't the time to spare energy as he felt immense pressure from this creature encompassing the surroundings.

Gustav instantly zoomed off across the air with immense speed after completing transformation.

The skies parted ways behind him as a massive hand that bloated the reflection of light coming from the moon and stars descended upon him.

Gustav's forehead broke a sweat as he stretched his hand out while flying and pushed forward as quickly as he could.

The gravitational force of the environment ruptured as he cut a line across the air and disappeared.

The middle finger of the massive hand missed his figure by a hair breath as Gustav reappeared up to a hundred miles ahead.

He had managed to replicate the ability Endric used when chasing him back in camp. Gravitational ability branched off Telekinesis and space manipulation, so he was able to replicate that same ability in a moment of danger.

Bang!

The gigantic hand landed on the ground, causing red dust to blast across the vicinity as the fog in the area increased in density.

Even though Gustav had managed to outrun the gigantic hand, the wind stirred across the air and the red fog sent him spiraling across the air.

Fwwwwhoooommm~

The heavy winds that blasted fiercely across the place covered more than a hundred miles. After being tossed across the air and carried by the wind turbulence without control for some time, Gustav finally managed to stabilize himself.n))?-)?(-?-(?))?(-1-.n

At the moment, he couldn't even tell where east was from the west, but he could still sense a faint pressure from the massive creature, so he knew he had to move in the opposite direction.

Gustav was fortunate because the creature still hadn't managed to completely pull its body out of the ground before it decided to attack him. If it was fully out of the ground, catching or swatting Gustav like he was some bug would come very easy.

Gustav flew across the air for many minutes, not wanting to stop and transform back even though he was spending a lot of energy maintaining this form.

He just wanted to make sure he had given himself a lot of distance between himself and whatever that creature was supposed to be.

("You have to be careful, according to my data that was a Yhidirhia giant. There are still about ten of them that exist on this planet. Fortunately they stay very far away from each other due to enmity but so there are low chances of you running into one for thousands of miles,") The system voiced out.

"That thing cannot be referred to as a giant... It's too humongous... It's practically a walking city," Despite the system's reassurance, Gustav's guard was still well up.

What he had just witnessed was enough to traumatize anyone. If others had been in his shoes, they would have most likely pissed their pants.

Gustav didn't doubt that the creature would be no shorter than the MBO tower in Plankton City that was so tall it reached space.

After flying for some time, Gustav found another high land and returned to his human form.

However, the moment he did, another issue came up, and this place began to experience some weird weather turbulence.

A tornado made out of a firestorm appeared, and one made out of water appeared. Another one made out of wind with lightning strikes within appeared around here as well. The Red fog that nearly got him the other time was being stirred up, and he had to leave this high ground before it would get to him.

Gustav activated Hover once more and flew away from this place, looking for another highland.

Scenarios kept playing out where he would run into one bad situation after arriving on high land. It was as if this entire world was out to get him, there was danger everywhere, and Gustav couldn't catch a break.

He had said he would make sure he spent very little energy but right now, he had already spent a quarter, and only six hours had passed since he arrived here.

"This is all your fault," Gustav voiced out to the system as he fought a group of weird-looking snake-like creatures on another highland.

("Oh come on don't cry over spilled tea,") The system voiced out in response.

The entire place was crawling with them, and no matter how many Gustav killed, more would appear. He was waiting for Hover to finish counting down as he cut down these venomous-looking creatures.

"I thought you said you were gonna help? You haven't really done anything," Gustav kept voicing out with an annoyed tone as he swung the atomic blades in his hand, repeatedly slicing these creatures' heads off.

The system didn't want to interfere too much, knowing Gustav could learn from this experience.

Difficult situations always lead to improvement. Prove of that was Gustav making use of the same ability Endric had used to chase him back in camp.

However, Gustav wouldn't stop complaining that this was the system's fault, so it finally decided to assist more.

[Host Has Been Granted 2× EP Boost For The Next Twelve Hours]

[Host Has Been Granted 2× HP Boost For The Next Twelve Hours]

[Skills Time Lockdown Has Been Reduced by seventy Percent For The Next Twelve Hours]

As Gustav saw the notifications, he nodded in satisfaction. At this point, Hover was now available for use again.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Fwwooosshhhh~

Gustav lifted up into the air and zoomed off. He only had to survive for twelve hours more before the punishment would end.

Chapter 843 - Finding A New Highground

Fwwooosshhhh~

Gustav lifted up into the air and zoomed off. He only had to survive for twelve more hours before the punishment would end.

The serpentine-like creatures with rocky skins swarmed across the position he had just left.

From above, it could be seen that they were coming from every direction, and some were even coming from under the ground.

Gustav glanced back for a moment while zooming off across the sky. There were at least a thousand of them.

While flying away, Gustav pulled out a pill from his storage ring and swallowed it. This was meant to help him with the issue of no oxygen for the next twelve hours.

Hours later, Gustav had repeatedly changed from one high ground to the other, still facing the same issues. The species on this planet were trying to kill him.

Just as many species with different DNAs lived on earth, this planet also had numerous species that were even more dangerous.

Considering the planet's size was at least eight times the size of earth, it could even be speculated that there were even more crazy creatures to be found here.

Gustav wondered if there were intelligent lifeforms living on this planet like humans on earth. However, he felt he might never find out since he had not even managed to travel past a single region since he arrived here, even though he had been flying all night.n???/??)1n

Presently, it was daytime, and it turned out that the planet had three suns, and stars were still present in the skies even during daytime.

One of the Suns was light red with a part of it having blue features, while the other two Suns, which were smaller than the first, were both bright aqua.

The temperature of the planet during the day was neither cold nor hot. Gustav couldn't even describe how it felt basking under the glow of these three suns.

While flying, Gustav noticed the color of the fog was changing once more. He looked down and saw it had transformed from red into a green color.

"Is that safe?" Gustav asked as he paused in mid-air.

("I don't have information on the green fog but I'm picking up different foreign components which I'm currently scanning for it's effects,") The system answered.

Gustav conjured a diamond-like object from his palm and flung it down. It disappeared into the fog a few moments later after landing on the ground.

God Eyes was currently active, so Gustav was able to see the ground from high up despite the fog being very dense at the bottom.

He watched the iro silk for a few seconds, observing it to the very core and composition. However, there was no change to it in any way. The fog didn't affect it, but even with this, Gustav still wasn't convinced whether it was safe or not.

"Oh, I guess I should stay away from the ground in the meantime till you determine whether it's safe or not," Gustav said before resuming flying.

Gustav initially wanted to drop down and use himself as an experimental guinea pig to find out what exactly the effects of this fog were going to be on a living person, but he discarded the thought.

Who knew if it would have irreversible negative effects on his body.

Gustav spent the rest of the seconds he had left from hover, flying across the place and looking for safe, high ground. Unfortunately, Hover ran out before he found any high ground, and he had to activate the Ultimate Combination Form once more to remain above the ground.

After thirteen good minutes of flying across the air at a speed of forty miles per second, Gustav finally could see a highland that looked like a building in the distance.

It looked rigid and rough, like a bunch of greyish and red-looking stones stacked upon each other, but even with this, Gustav was a bit surprised since this was the first time he was finding anything remotely close to the looks of a building.

The structure was oddly shaped like half a triangle with pole-like objects protruding from the sides.

Before he landed on it, he could already see lifeforms in the vicinity. Gustav still had no choice but to land here since th Ultimate Combination Form was taking up a lot of energy.

Even with the system's boost, he had less than half of his original energy left at this point.

The moment Gustav landed on what seemed to be like the seventh floor or this structure, he transformed back into his human form.

The creatures in the vicinity were initially frightened, sensing the immense and powerful pressure from the approaching figure, but the instant Gustav transformed back, the pressure disappeared.

The fear they had on their faces disappeared at this point as they began to head towards Gustav's current position from every nook and cranny of the surroundings.

"Four hours left," Gustav voiced out with an elated voice.

In the next four hours, this nightmarish experience would come to an end. Gustav couldn't wait to finally get back to his room and take a long shower.

Despite the fact that he could stay awake for days without having a wink of sleep, this experience had worn him out due to always being on the alert every second.

The experience in the underground mixedblood prison during the MBO tests was nothing compared to this, even though they had spent two weeks there. If he came here with the strength, he had back then, he wouldn't survive an hour in here.

Gustav turned to the side as he sensed figures approaching.

"If they created this then they are slightly intelligent... I should try talking to them first before anything. I might be able to stay here for the next four hours and rest," Gustav thought as he began walking across what seemed to be a rough corridor.

There were holes on the walls by the side that could not be called windows since they were so large, it felt like the inside was outside.

----------------------------

Chapter 844 - War Breaks Out

"Krrriiihhkkhhjh!"

"Vnfkkllagghjrryy!"

Gustav could hear shrill voices speaking in a foreign tongue.

Two short-looking red creatures were headed for Gustav with what looked like clubs in their grasp.

These weren't actual clubs, but they were shaped like that and made with a weird-looking green stony material. Grey spikes could be seen all over the weapons as they held them forward while moving toward Gustav.

Their weapons were just as big as theirs, yet they could lift them well enough.n.-?((?(.?/(1/-?-/I.-n

These short red creatures had pointy tails and four eyes on their square-shaped head with pot bellies.

"Ssjjrryythhhjjeegghh!" The two made more weird sounds as they moved closer to Gustav.

[Rirdhaggle Alien Lifeform Language Has Been Successfully Decrypted]

As this notification appeared in his line of sight, Gustav heard more footsteps getting closer from up ahead and in front.

In a few moments, he was surrounded from behind and up ahead. They numbered in over sixty that had crowded him.

"Shbvvtyreuyyjjlllllkk<" The weird tone was heard from one of them upfront again.

However, unlike the last time, Gustav could completely understand what they said.

"I am not here to fight. Stay out of my way and I'll stay out of yours," Gustav voiced out as he began to walk forward.

Gustav spoke in English, but his speech was being translated to the creature s with the help of the system.

"Hvvthgc¥^`ffvbjjj," The one who spoke earlier voiced out once more.

It was the only one with a Ruby stone attached to his weapon, and Gustav assumed this was their leader.

"What enemy? I don't know what you're talking about. I'll only be here for some time and I won't bother anyone if I am not bothered," Gustav spoke calmly as he kept stepping forward.

The creatures wanted to know if Gustav was an enemy figure sent by an opposing clan. Therefore, they had a suspicious look as they saw him walking towards them.

The creatures yelled for him to stop in their unknown language, but Gustav ignored him and kept walking forward.

One of them jumped up and swung the massive stone-like club towards Gustav's face.

Gustav swerved slightly towards the left and swung his leg a hundred and eighty degrees towards the right.

Bam!

His feet crashed into the face of the creature sending it flying out of the open corridor area.

This action alone caused the creatures to stand in place with fear. Even though the pressure they felt when Gustav was flying over had significantly reduced, they could tell he was no easy target.

They parted ways as Gustav kept walking forward and arrived at the end of the corridor area. He leaped upwards towards the highest part of the structure and sat atop the roof.

The creatures just stared at each other with awkward looks and looked up to see Gustav sitting in place without any intention of harming them.

From up there, Gustav could see the environment better. This structure extended from the ground, where the fog was dense, to about a thousand feet high up.

The Rirdhaggles could be seen moving about on the ground. They seemed to be unbothered by the green fog, but this still didn't make Gustav any less bothered.

The composition of materials and creatures on this planet was different from the composition of an earthling. They all originate from this planet, so they were not bothered or harmed in any way by these toxic fogs, which were natural to them.

What was natural to them was unnatural to him, and he was not in any way immune, so he still decided to play it safe and remain at the top of the structure.

After what had happened, the creatures did not disturb Gustav anymore. Instead, they continued their initial activities, and Gustav felt he was finally free and could rest somewhere.

It had been a long twenty hours, and he had spent a lot of energy points. He was glad this wasn't a punishment that came in his initial weaker days. He wondered if this was one of the hidden punishments among the other quests in the past that he completed.

While Gustav was sitting in place, recovering his spent energy and waiting for time to pass completely, he noticed that the creatures were moving about the place like they were preparing for something.

The Rirdhaggles were taking orders from the one with the red ruby on its weapon. They seemed quite jittery as they moved about the place. He also realized that their numbers were greater than he thought. Right now, he could count no less than seven hundred of them from his current position, and there were still more.

Surely if they ganged up against him, he would have a fairly difficult time fending them off, but they seem to have believed Gustav wasn't here to harm them.

After what seemed like three hours, a series of yells made Gustav open his eyes.

"Khnnyttghbbfrqhhaoi`^'vvc~"

"Nrruuggyuollanttvek~`"

The creatures could be seen lining up on the west side of the structure in a battle formation while holding onto their weapons.

"Hmm?" Gustav could sense movement from far ahead of them.

He turned to the side and activated God Eyes.

His eyes zoomed in, and he spotted a battalion of Rirdhaggle headed towards the structure with similar weapons. These ones looked slightly different from the ones here as they were a shade browner than red.

Gustav instantly figured out that this must be the opposing clan they mistook him for. It turned out there was a war going on around here.

Screams and battle cries were heard as the two fronts charged toward each other.

Gustav watched as a battle unfolded in front of him between the two sides.

From the looks of things, both sides were equally matched in terms of battle prowess and numbers.

However, things began to take a strange turn when the other side brought forth some weird-looking cauldrons, and it started shooting out round green sizzling balls.

These projectiles started to decimate a lot of their numbers on this side. Gustav kept watching as the battle turned heated by the second.

Chapter 845 - It's Time To Go

The Rirdhaggle clan that owned this structure was putting up a good fight and tried as much as possible to decrease the other side's numbers.

They changed their strategy to reduce the number of casualties and fight back.

Gustav suddenly felt movement from the east and turned to the side. His eyesight zoomed in on that area, and he noticed large numbers headed towards this structure as well.

These types of Rirdhaggles that were headed for the structure also looked a bit different, which made Gustav believe they were probably from another clan.

"Skirmish on both sides?" Gustav voiced out with a contemplative tone.

He wondered why other clans would choose to be enemies with this one and attack them, but Gustav was sure they wouldn't be able to handle attacks on two fronts when one was already difficult.

As they drew closer, the Rirdhaggle clan Gustav was currently in became aware. They panicked, but they quickly took battle formations and brought out some new weapons.

"Thirty minutes left hmm... I should be able to hold out easy,"

At this point, Gustav stood to his feet and walked forward to the ledge of the roofing.

"Get back!" He yelled out towards the Rirdhaggles of this clan.

Even though they were over a thousand feet beneath, they heard his voice clearly.

The system, too, had translated his voice to their language, so they understood.

They first had confused expressions on their faces till they saw Gustav leap downwards.

A wave of milky energy covered his figure as he descended with speed and pressure.

Bang!

He landed on the ground, causing the greenish fog to scatter across the vicinity.

His body was currently coated in layers of atomic disintegration energy, so the fog could not get to him without disappearing.

The instant Gustav landed in front of them and stretched his hand forward.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

Swwooouuuhhh~

The other side, which numbered over five hundred, found themselves floating in mid-air as Gustav activated that energy.

Fwhiii~ Fwwwiihh~

Gustav dashed out with immense speed while atomic blades appeared in his hand.

The Rirdhaggles behind could only see a white line zig-zagging across the place and in mid-air, along with bodies getting sliced into multiple parts.

Blood rained down across the battlefield as Gustav wreaked one-sided havoc upon the place.

Slash! Slash! Slash!

It only took a few minutes for him to turn over five hundred Rirdhaggles into incomplete corpses.

"Get back into the fortress!" Gustav voiced out once more.

The Rirdhaggles, who had awe-stricken looks, did as they were told and began moving back into their weird-looking structure.

Gustav leaped across the air, over the entire structure, and landed right on the other side where the new enemies were closing in on.

"One should be enough," He voiced out as a purplish orb cackling with red, electric arcs appeared in his line of sight.

The enemies were still over ten thousand feet away, which Gustav considered being a safe distance from here.

Pushing his palm forward, the orb flew with immense speed in the direction of the incoming enemies.

This new Rirdhaggle clan headed over numbered in the thousands, and they even had some giant ones in their midst. They were charging forward intensely with malicious intent written all over their faces.

One of them suddenly spotted the orb as it flew over. They spoke their strange tongues again as they saw it flying towards them.

One of them tried to catch it, but it evaded them and flew right into the middle of the horde.

In the next instant...

Boom!

A violent blast reverberated across the vicinity as a massive purplish and reddish waves spread for miles.

The Rirdhaggles and everything around them were obliterated into smithereens as a big cloud of blue mixed with red and purple appeared ahead.

The destruction was so immense that even the residual energy slammed heavily into the structure and caused it to quake immensely. The grounds still vibrated for many seconds before everything returned to tranquility.n-/O????1n

At this point, Gustav leaped back towards the rooftop of the structure and sat down.

"Hmm, twenty minutes left," He muttered and proceeded to close his eyes again.

The Rirdhaggle had looks of confusion and bewilderment as they looked up to the savor. Gustav just sat there acting like he didn't do anything.

However, they knew just how much his actions had saved them. The Rirdhaggles were overjoyed and glad they had just left Gustav alone. Seeing his prowess, they believed he could have obliterated them as well if he was their enemy.

In a flashover, eighteen minutes had gone by, and now Gustav was just counting the seconds until he was teleported back.

He stood to his feet and looked around, "Finally, the time has come," He knew for sure that he wouldn't miss this planet.

Except for the fact that it was a fascinating-looking planet, it was not conducive for earthlings to stay here.

He most likely would be able to survive for a long time here, but there were too many dangers on this planet, and he wasn't powerful enough to say he could explore the entirety of it without getting killed.

"Hmm?" Gustav mumbled as he spotted the Rirdhaggle clan leader climbing upwards to come to meet him.

He was accompanied by two other Rirdhaggles.

"Rryyffcchlvvbf^•~" The leader voiced out as he moved closer to Gustav while unwrapping an object covered by weird-looking leaves.

"What? You want to give that to me as a reward?" Gustav said with a slightly surprised look.

The leader answered affirmatively as it unwrapped what seemed to be a circular-looking jewel. Despite being transparent, it was translucent in composition, and a flicker of silver glowing light could be seen in between.

Gustav could feel a weird type of energy coming from this, but there was no time to analyze it at the moment. He received it from the leader of the clan and nodded.

"Thanks," Gustav voiced out.

[Host Will Be Teleported Back To Planet Earth In...]

[5...]

[4...]

[3...]

"It's time to go," Gustav said as he kept the stone in his storage device.

[2...]

[1...]

Chapter 846 - The Sacred Jewel

"It's time to go," Gustav said as he kept the stone in his storage device.

[2...]

[1...]

A bright glow encapsulated his entire figure in the next instant, and he disappeared.

Zing~

After he had suddenly disappeared from the spot, the Rirdhaggles stared at each other and nodded.

"Kbbmhayhvv`|^" The leader voiced out.

This translated to, "Now that we have passed the sacred jewel to our savior, the wars will come to an end,"

***********

"Finally back home," Gustav heaved a sigh of relief as he stared at the familiar four corners of the room he had just arrived in.

He sat on his bed as the events within the last twenty-four hours replayed in his head.

It had been the longest twenty-four hours of his life. Gustav felt a sense of thrill and adventure even though it was immensely dangerous.

The massive creature whose head he stood upon while on the Shardishi planet was one Gustav felt he'd have to go all out to battle.

He wasn't willing to deplete all his energy battling the creature when he didn't know what would come next, so the best option was to escape. The punishment only asked him to survive after all.

Gustav wasn't stupid so he didn't see the need to battle every creature he came into contact with just to prove his strength.

However, now Gustav was imagining just how much EXP he would get from killing such a creature. And since the system gave him the ability to steal the DNA of alien species, that meant he would also be able to take the form of the creature after killing it, adding immensely to his strength.

"Good thing I placed a marker on that planet... The only thing I have to be worried about is if the dimensional bracelet will have enough energy to transport me that far away," Gustav voiced out with a contemplative expression.

While he was on Shardishi planet, Gustav had tried to use the dimensional bracelet to see if he could teleport back to his room, but the system had made it unavailable for teleportation uses due to the punishment so it didn't work.

However, he could still place a marker on the planet since only the teleportation function of the dimensional bracelet was offline. It was only a thought for now, but Gustav was thinking of going back there when he was stronger.

He was skeptical about it due to whether or not there would be enough energy to teleport him there and also bring him back. He wasn't even sure there was enough to send him there, but he wouldn't be testing it out anytime soon.

"Hmm?" Gustav felt a strange beckoning from within his storage device.

Zing~

The stone that the Rirdhaggle clan leader had passed to him suddenly appeared in front of him.

It floated in mid-air as the flicker of light within it occasionally increased and decreased in size.

Gustav was astonished not only because it came out of his storage device without his control but also because he could somehow sense the intention of this circular piece of jewel.

"Food? Food where?" Gustav voiced out with a confused expression.

Zing~

A small black stone appeared in front.

"You want this?" Gustav voiced out slightly surprised as he stared at the pinky finger-sized black stone.

This stone had been kept in Gustav's storage device for a long time.

This was the Ulovonturian gem he got back then from killing the Silhouette that murdered lots of MBO candidates in the underground prison.

[Author's Note: Refer to chapter 258]

The underground prison where not only mixedblood fugitives but also rogue alien species from other planets were kept. The Silhouette happened to be an alien species.

However, after Gustav killed it, he was unable to scan its features because its body disintegrated. The small black stone was left in its place.

The system had identified it to be the core of the Silhouette.

Gustav never was able to find out how to make use of it after multiple tries, so he just kept it in his storage device all this time, hoping there would come use for it later.

The stone reacted the moment it appeared from his storage ring and began to vibrate intensely, and ash smoke drifted out of it.

"So you'll get power from eating that?" Gustav voiced out like he was speaking to someone.

However, the room was as silent as ever, with only the light within the jewel flickering occasionally.

"Alright, go ahead then," Gustav was interested in seeing what would happen after he gave the go-ahead.

The dark stone was compelled and pulled towards the sacred jewel. The instant it was only a few inches away, it blasted into pieces, turning into a dark smoke absorbed by the jewel in nearly an instant.

Zhhhhh>>>>

The small light within the transparent jewel increased in size, becoming a finger larger than before.

"That's it?" Gustav was a bit disappointed as he was expecting a different reaction.

The only response he got back was silence as the jewel continued to float in mid-air.n???(??/In

"What exactly can you do?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes.

The flicker of light within the jewel suddenly dimmed and disappeared completely.

"Huh?" Gustav voiced out in confusion, but dark energy oozed out from within the jewel in the next instant.

Zhrrrrooouuu~

It suddenly burst forth like a wave, and then the shadows all across the residential areas began to extend.

A radius of several thousand feet turned dark as the shadows kept extending, and then it suddenly stopped.

Gustav's eyes widened as he spread his perception across the vicinity.

All the buildings, trees, and practically every object began to sink into the shadows.

This alerted the cadets in the vicinity as everyone began to jump out of the buildings, but the instant they landed on the ground, their bodies sank into the shadows as well.

"Stop!" Gustav voiced out.

Fwwhrroommm~

The shadows suddenly retracted, and the dark energy oozing forth from the jewel disappeared.

Chapter 847 - Unique Vibe

The buildings rose back to their initial height, and everything in the vicinity that was initially sinking.

Trrrihh~

The flicker of light suddenly appeared back in the jewel as the area returned to tranquility.

"What was that?" Gustav asked with a look of confoundment.

The light flickered once more, increasing and decreasing in size occasionally.

"Oh? What else can you do then?" Gustav asked once more.

"Wait wait... Not here, let's get to a secluded location first," Gustav voiced out and proceeded to keep the orb in his storage device once more.n)(?).?)/?--?/(?-/I))n

It was already early in the morning, so everyone was headed out for the morning drills when the incident happened. An instructor appeared in their residential area after sensing the disturbance.

He was investigating it while telling the cadets not to worry and leave for their morning drills. There were about eleven buildings in this particular residential area, and every single one of them had experienced the same thing.

Gustav ran into E.E, Aildris, and the others when he stepped out of his room, but he managed to throw them off after a while, saying he had to leave for his special training.

They had no idea that Gustav had just experienced a crazy twenty-four hours, and the incoming days were about to get even crazier for him as he would trying to unveil more about the jewel as time passed.

------

Time moved quickly, and another week had passed before everyone knew it. Nevertheless, things were moving as expected at camp with the training and the drills.

Gustav's special training, in particular, was yielding growth, and with every passing day, he grew even more powerful. Gustav also spent this time unveiling more about the jewel and was shocked to see its capabilities.

Surprisingly, the jewel obeyed all of his commands and did whatever he asked, which Gustav suspected was a feature of the clan leader handing it over to him personally.

However, Gustav wondered why they would possess such an item and struggled with battling other clans. Giving something as valuable as this out to him as an appreciative gesture was also something he couldn't wrap his head around.

So far, the jewel had displayed four main abilities that made Gustav see it as a treasure trove.

The first was its ability to consume anything with a special type of energy and turn it into its own power. The second was its ability to boost Gustav's capabilities when it shimmered light upon him.

The third was its ability to mimic and take the form of any object or piece of machinery. It had even transformed into a mech for Gustav to make use of earlier.

The fourth ability, which was the craziest, was being able to manipulate the state of things to a certain extent. In other words, reality-warping. Gustav was still figuring this part out as it was not only confusing but had rules and conditions to it.

However, Gustav was sure he had truly been given a godly item so far.

He could already picture how much of a help this jewel would be to him when he finally leaves the planet to embark on missions.

As this week arrived, so did talks about Gustav's fourth duel with the thirty-sixth ranked final year cadet.

Only about a day was left till he had to battle him. Gustav had a little bit of information on him, but he knew Felicio Vardinez had a bloodline that granted him the ability to manipulate liquid.

It had also been mentioned that Felicio could turn anywhere into an ocean in a manner of seconds. Being in a water body increased his strength exponentially, and he could turn anyplace into his territory.

Despite knowing all of this, Gustav was still unbothered and looked forward to the battle even more.

Gustav believed it would be an interesting battle. Of course, he still couldn't go a hundred percent with anyone because that would mean he would be revealing too much, but he would still fight the best he could.

-The Next Day

The time of the battle arrived, and everyone moved toward the battle location as quickly as they could.

More cadets were interested in witnessing this, and a lot of them were unsure of who would win. The final-year cadets who came to spectate weren't as cocky as the last time.

After witnessing Gustav's capabilities with their own eyes, they didn't want to assume he would lose, but they also knew Felicio to be quite powerful.

They had their fingers crossed, waiting for the battle to begin.

The instant Gustav arrived on the scene, in this area that looked like a wilderness, he could already see a person in a white cadet outfit waiting in the middle of the battlefield.

The person had his back facing Gustav as he stood in place up ahead. His hair was black and short, but he looked quite slender from behind.

"Hmm?" Gustav didn't know why but he could feel a kind of unique vibe coming from his opponent.

A bit of chatter could be heard across the surroundings as the cadets stared at the battle area with slightly confused looks on their faces as well while chatting.

The instructor erected the barrier for the battle and voiced out for the battle to begin.

"Are you just going to remain standing there?" Gustav voiced out while squinting his eyes.

"Come at me Gustav Crimson... Let me see if you're truly worthy," He voiced out while standing in place with his back still facing Gustav.

-"What is he doing?

-"Why hasn't he turned around?"

-"How cocky is he to believe he could take on Gustav without even facing him?"

The cadets kept voicing out their dissatisfactions as they witnessed this scene.

"Are you sure you want me to come at you like this?" Gustav asked.

"Indeed... I am interested in seeing your capabilities because I have heard so much about you," He responded with a light chuckle.

"Come at me, Gustav. Let me see what you're made of," He added.

Chapter 848 - Who The Hell Is That?

"Come at me, Gustav. Let me see what you're made of," He added.

Gustav didn't know whether to see this overly confident or cocky, but one thing he knew was that Felicio gave off a feeling different from others... An unknown feeling of assuredness and superiority.

Swooossh~

Wasting no more time, Gustav darted forward with immense speed.

It was never his intention to battle an opponent this way, but Felicio had left him no choice.

He swung his right palm forward the moment he arrived behind Felicio.

[Palm Strike Has Been Activated]

Swwhii~

Felicio moved slightly to the left, just enough for Gustav's palm to miss him by a few inches.

The moment Gustav's palm passed by the side of Felicio's face, he swung it towards the right.

Felicio squatted slightly with immense speed, causing Gustav to miss him again. Gustav proceeded to send out his right foot, to which Felicio dodged once more.

Swwhii~ Swooshh~ SwwhhiI~ Swowoosshh~

Gustav repeatedly sent out palm and leg strikes along with his fists occasionally, but even without turning around, Felicio could dodge every single of these hits seamlessly.

Gustav felt like Felicio could see through all his attacks and predict them before he sent them out. Felicio was not lacking in speed either, as he managed to do all this without even turning around.

The spectators were awed as they witnessed this. The final year cadets were no different as they didn't seem to realize Felicio had improved to this extent without even surrounding the vicinity with a body of water.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav increased his speed as he used more strength in his attacks, but he still hadn't managed to hit Felicio even after several minutes had gone by.

Felicio's movements were precise and well calculated that whenever Gustav tried to trick him and use feints, he was still able to see through everything and dodge every one of his attacks.

Gustav finally decided to use a wide-range attack as he made a little transformation and stomped the ground.

Bang!

The surroundings covering a radius of up to three thousand feet trembled immensely, causing Felicio to lose his footing a bit. Gustav made use of this to swerve across the ground, sweeping his left foot towards Felicio.

In that split instant where his foot was about to make contact Felicio jumped upwards with speed to dodge the attack, but the moment he did, he found himself suspended in mid-air.

Gustav pushed his hands off the ground, causing himself to rise as his foot swung towards Felicio's side.

Being suspended in mid-air for that brief instant left Felicio unable to dodge the attack, and at the last instant, he pushed out his palm to the side.

Bam! Grab!

Wind burst forth from the point of impact as Felicio managed to grab hold of Gustav's foot before it slammed into him, but the force still sent him catapulting towards the side.

He landed on the ground several feet away and kept sliding towards the side even more from the force of the impact.

"That packed a good punch... Maybe I should get a little serious now," Felicio voiced out as Gustav charged toward him once more.

[Gravitational Displacement]

The gravitational force of the environment turned weird again as Felicio felt his body had turned heavier, which glued his feet further to the ground.

Gustav's fist was already headed for the side of his face from behind at this point.

This was the moment Felicio turned around, revealing his facial features.

Bang!

His fist collided with Gustav's, causing shockwaves to spread across the vicinity as the ground underneath the feet gave way.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Both of them exchanged fists fiercely for a few seconds, and Gustav found himself being pushed back.

'He's fast... Strong and he still hasn't activated his bloodline,' Gustav noticed this and realized the familiarity.

He would always be the one in that situation, already pushing back the opponent even without activating any bloodlines, but this time, it was the other way around.

Swooshh~ Swoossh~ Swoosh~

Both of them darted across the place with immense speed as they repeatedly clashed, causing waves of destruction to spread across the place.

The final year cadets in spectating squinted their eyes in confusion as they witnessed the clashes that had begun the moment Felicio turned around to face Gustav head-on.

-"That's not Felicio,"

-"Who the hell is that?"

-"I've never seen that face before,"

Confusion arose in their midsts as many of them voiced out.

It would seem the face of this person clad in the cadet outfit was unknown to them.

They initially thought it was truly Felicio since Felicio had dark hair around the same length and a somewhat similar body figure, but now that his face was revealed, they realized he wasn't the one.

All this time, this person had a smile on his face as he occasionally clashed with Gustav.

The more strength Gustav made use of, the higher this person would also raise their strength level to match his.

Gustav conjured a massive atomic disintegration blade and swung it forward.n)(?).?)/?--?/(?-/I))n

This milky-colored blade was as long as a two-story building as it swung sideways fiercely in a bid to slice the unknown cadet in half.

He jumped upwards and landed on the atomic disintegration blade as his feet glowed a bright red color.

Zwwoossshh~

Running across the Atomic disintegration blade, he arrived in front of Gustav and swung his foot towards Gustav's face.

Gustav let go of the hilt at that moment and bent backward to dodge the attack.

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

As the fake Felicio's body flew a few centimeters above his chest area, Gustav placed both his hands on the ground while still bending backward and lifted himself off the ground using his hands that were planted the ground.

Fwwhii~

Gustav kicked his feet upwards, slamming into the fake Felicio's back and catapulting him upwards.

Bang!

The sound of the collision rang out like an explosion as Felicio got blasted upwards from the kick.

Gustav dropped his feet back to the ground at this instant and leaped upwards as well while arching his right arm backward.

Chapter 849 - I Am Jack

Blue veins appeared on his arms as they glowed immensely while increasing in size.

Sending his fist upwards the moment he arrived at the same height as the fake Felicio, an explosion blasted across the sky as they collided.

At the last instant, the fake Felicio had crossed his arms to block Gustav's fist, but even with that, the explosion that went off sent a blast across the sky that sent him spiraling across the air.

This attack was big enough to obliterate multiple streets full of buildings with the radius that the blast covered.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav paused in mid-air after activating this and flew towards the fake Felicio's body that was still spiraling across the air.

It looked like he was affected as his body kept spinning while flying away uncontrollably. Gustav approached him intending to send out another attack when...

Fwwwhiii~

Felicio's body suddenly paused in mid-air, and he turned to face the approaching Gustav with a smile.

"Interesting... You're truly as interesting as they say," He voiced out while Gustav's fist was headed for his face.

Raising his left hand casually...

Bang!

Felicio caught Gustav's fist and held him in place.

"It's high time we ended this right?" He proceeded to voice out as his presence suddenly started growing.

Gustav was surprised that all of his attacks, both the ones that hit and the ones that didn't, did not affect Felicio in any way. Even though the fake Felicio was blasted away from the impact, there was not single damage done to him.

Despite this, Gustav still didn't relent.

"Yeah we should end this... With your face in the dirt," Gustav voiced out as he pulled his fist back and threw it towards Felicio once more.

However, Felicio seemed to have gotten even faster than before as he dodged Gustav's close-quarters attacks.n)/?-.?)-?)-?--?--I--n

"Okay I'll show you a fragment of my power so you can stop," Felicio voiced out as his eyes glowed a bright yellow color.

Gustav suddenly felt an indescribable force knock him from above, straight to the ground.

Bang!

He slammed onto the ground heavily, causing debris to scatter as cracks spread across the place.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"What just happened?"

-"I didn't see it, did you?"

-"He just got smacked to the ground so fast our eyes couldn't follow,"

-"Even the number one is not capable of this,"

Both second and final year spectators couldn't believe what they were seeing.

Fwwwhiii~

Even before Gustav had got the chance to react to the sudden force that knocked him out of the sky, a massive yellow circle with red carvings had appeared all across the ground.

It covered several thousands of feet, stopping right where the barriers surrounding the battle area were erected.

Booooommmm~

A massive inferno pillar suddenly shot out of the ground, obliterating everything within the battle area.

The vicinity turned into a blazing ring of hell as the inferno rose straight into the sky, covering everywhere in an instant.

Even outside of the barrier, the cadets could feel the immense heat and had to move further away as some of their outfits caught fire due to this.

A final year cadet had gone to report to one of the instructors some minutes back that Felicio wasn't the one in the ring, but the instructor shoved him off.

He could swear he spotted the instructor trying to hide his frightful expression. Other final year cadets also went to report the same issue, but the instructors didn't listen to them for some reason.

The barrier was starting to melt when the fake Felicio floating in the air snapped his finger.

Pah!

The inferno instantly disappeared, letting the vicinity return to tranquility. However, the space within the barrier had turned entirely black.

The grounds were darkened and had sunk, becoming hundreds of feet deeper than before.

A massive bubble of milky-colored energy could be seen positioned somewhere on the ground within all this.

A smile appeared on the fake Felicio's face as he saw the milky-colored bubble disappear, and Gustav's figure was revealed.

"I knew you would survive that," He voiced out slowly descending to the ground.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he stared at the fake Felicio with a suspicious expression.

"Who are you?" Gustav voiced out.

At this point, it was obvious that this wasn't Felicio since the ability that had just been used was, in fact, opposite to his.

This person had also said that this was only a fragment of his power and used an attack capable of razing an entire city to the ground in an instant.

Everyone, too, was interested in finding out who this unknown young man was. The instructors had inexplicable expressions on their faces like they already knew exactly what was going on since the beginning but still let it happen.

The fake Felicio, who had a handsome and young-looking face like he was no older than twenty years old, suddenly aged a little right in front of everyone's eyes.

He went from looking like a twenty-year-old to looking like he had aged a couple more years, revealing a more mature-looking face and slightly buff body, around 6'7 in height. He looked even more handsome, and his presence kept growing, even more, causing the entire vicinity to quake.

There was no doubt that this person was a really powerful figure.

"I am Jack... Nice to meet you Gustav," He smiled as he walked towards Gustav.

Gustav's eyes squinted even more as he heard that. The face was starting to look a bit familiar to him, "Do I know you?" Gustav asked.

"You might have heard of me just as I have heard of you but this is the first time we're meeting," Jack smiled as he arrived in front of Gustav and stretched out his hand for a handshake.

The spectators had looks of awe as they stared at the battlefield. Some of them came to a realization, and their eyes widened as they heard his name.

-"It's Jack Shirwin,"

Chapter 850 - The Most Powerful Mixedblood

The spectators had looks of awe as they stared at the battlefield. Some of them came to a realization, and their eyes widened as they heard his name.

-"It's Jack Shirwin,"

Shock lined the faces of the audience like they had just seen a ghost as they began to realize who this was.

-"My goodness, it's actually Jack Shirwin in the flesh!"

-"Gustav just had a battle with Jack Shirwin?"

-"He reduced his age and strength level?n(-0????In

-"Why is he here?"

-"Where is the real opponent?"

Chatters rang out in the background as the spectators voiced out their thoughts, awes, and confusions.

"Jack... Shirwin..?" Gustav voiced out.

"Yes, it is me," Jack responded with a smile as Gustav shook his hand.

It turned out he had been battling the person who was hailed as the most powerful Mixedblood in the world, and he had no idea.

Everything made sense now with how he could never injure him with any of his attacks and how Jack's strength would always match his whenever he used more power. Jack decided to match Gustav in power just to see how Gustav would fare against him.

Regardless of that, Jack still had the upper hand, and despite not using any ability till when he wanted to end the battle, he fended off Gustav easily.

"What is this? I'm supposed to be battling Felicio today," Gustav voiced out as he retracted his hand.

"Sorry to barge in on you like this, I figured I'd just take his spot since I came here looking for you. You're truly as interesting as they say," Jack voiced out as his outfit transformed into that of a long blue jacket with the MBO emblem behind it.

"Came here looking for me?" Gustav voiced out with a suspicious tone.

Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiiii~

At this moment, two figures flew over from the east and landed on the battlefield.

"Gustav are you okay?" One of them happened to be Officer Mag.

"He's fine Mag, we were just having a friendly chat," Jack said while wrapping his arm around Gustav's shoulder.

"You dueled him knowing very well that he is still a cadet," Officer Mag voiced out with a disgruntled expression.

"Relax, I only used a fragment of my strength. Him being in one piece proves he's just as good as you all mentioned," Jack said while patting Gustav's shoulder repeatedly.

"Sir Jack, please refrain from impulsive acts while you're on camp grounds," The other person who had arrived with officer Mag voiced out with a respectful tone.

This was Commander Cilia, who was in charge of the entire camp.

"How many times will I tell y'all to call me "Jack" now you're making me look like an old dude in front of Gustav," Jack voiced out as he heaved a heavy sigh.

"What is all this even about?" Gustav questioned as he felt the most powerful Mixedblood wouldn't just appear here for nothing.

"He has something important to reveal to you," Commander Cilia stated.

Minutes later, all four of them were seated in Commander Cilia's office. At this point, it had already spread across a camp that Jack had was in camp and dueled with Gustav.

This had caused a large uproar as everyone saw Gustav as a lucky guy since it seemed like Jack was very interested in him.

"How long as she been gone?" Gustav asked as his eyes dropped.

"It's been around four months according to the reports," Jack responded.

"I initially came here to rest for a bit since I just completed a mission in Planet Thrizho but then this was the first report I got the moment I arrived back on earth," Jack said with a slightly troubled expression.

"And no one has any idea of where she could have gone? Her last whereabouts or any information that could help?" Gustav asked with a worried tone.

"She was last seen in an MBO underwater facility and then she suddenly disappeared. There are suspicions of her getting infected by an unknown toxin which was why some believe she left," Jack explained.

"Infection? It's Miss Aimee, an ordinary infection won't get the better of her," Gustav scoffed as he voiced out.

"But that is the problem Gustav... It's not an ordinary infection," Commander Cilia butted in.

Gustav looked around with a look of confusion as he heard that.

"About a thousand normal people have been isolated as of now due to this insidious infection and they can't even be called human anymore due to how it has corrupted thier DNA," Officer Mag added.

"Still... She's an Alpha ranked Mixedblood, there's no way this infection..." Gustav was cut short by Jack.

"Even I can be affected by this infection if I don't guide myself against it properly," Jack stated.

Gustav was still in disbelief and didn't want to accept that Miss Aimee could have disappeared for this reason.

"So why wouldn't she guide herself then?" Gustav asked.

"Not saying she didn't but she was right there in the middle of it when the outbreak began," Jack responded, then proceeded to narrate the happening within Hamidah city several months back.

Miss Aimee got rid of the fog after the explosion of the second bomb and was in the midst of it while she fended it off. Jack was explaining what he heard from the eyewitnesses.

He added that Miss Aimee managed to save the entire city, but some people were not lucky enough because it was an airborne toxin that had already mixed with the oxygen before they escaped far enough. Those were the people who got infected, along with some MBO officers who were also on the scene assisting in getting the citizens out of there.

Some MBO officers on the scene were not infected, so it was possible that someone as powerful as Miss Aimee would definitely be okay as well.

However, it was said that when she came in for an examination, she left while making a ruckus and causing minor destruction to the facility.

The results of her body examination were lost due to that, so there was no proof of whether or not she was infected, but then she disappeared after that.

Chapter 851 - Miss Aimee's Dissapearance

Her life signs also disappeared from the radar, proving that she was no longer on this planet. Of course, the MBO life signs tracking devices had limits, and they couldn't track someone like Miss Aimee with that; however, it was possible to tell if the person was still on the planet or not using the life signs tracking devices.

Miss Aimee had disappeared from the earth four months ago and had been unseen and unheard of since then.

"This still doesn't mean she's infected. There could have been a myriad of reasons why she disappeared. I'm sure she will come back soon," Gustav still didn't agree that Miss Aimee could be infected.

"Well, you're not wrong kid but it remains a suspicion," Jack stated.

"I found out that you were her student. Haha, pretty interesting. She never struck me as the kind of person that would ever have a personal student," Jack added with a look of interest.

"Gustav, do you have any idea on her where she could have gone? Any clues or anything she has mentioned in the past, she needs to be found," Commander Cilia asked.

It would seem that this was Jack's reason for coming here today.

"No, I haven't heard from her since I got back in here," Gustav answered.

He was even hoping he'd see Miss Aimee the moment he got back out of camp for his next mission. Now it looked like he wouldn't be seeing her for a long time.

"You're sure she didn't write to you or send you some kind of message during your stay in camp?" Commander Cilia asked once more.

"I wouldn't be so surprised right now if I knew anything about her being missing prior to this. I wish she left some kind of message but no she didn't," Gustav answered with a troubled expression.

"Hmm it's alright Gustav. This just means I will have to stay on earth a little longer than intended since one of us five at least have to be here," Jack seemed quite troubled as well as he voiced out.

Gustav could tell what he meant by "us five" being the five strongest Mixedbloods.

Jack went on to explain that all four of them had been away this whole time while Miss Aimee was the one who stayed behind monitoring the earth.

Her presence here would also cause external forces to refrain from coming to earth since she was the second most powerful Mixedblood according to the ranks. One of the five always had to stay behind to monitor the earth while others were away.

They were the four strongest and not the five because two of the five were the same person.

Number one most powerful Mixedblood, Mack Friendzer, and Jack Shirwin. Both were the same person but also different people.n???.??/1n

It was always confusing to the world why two people were always mentioned as the most powerful Mixedblood instead of one, but only some knew that the two persons was one person sharing a single body.

Two individual identities shared twelve hours of consciousness within the same body. This was the case with Jack and Mack.

Many people still didn't understand, but Jack explained to Gustav that Mack would be taking over soon, but he wanted to make sure he met Gustav first.

While it was the same body, it wasn't actually the same body because Jack would transform into a different look when Mack took over.

"Don't worry Gustav, I'll make sure the best squads are picked to go in search of Aimee. She will be found," Jack stated with a comforting tone.

"But if you do hear something or remember something that can help, you can come to me directly when you leave here," Jack said while standing to his feet.

"I will," Gustav voiced out while also standing to his feet.

"It was nice meeting you today. If you have any issues or problems at all in the future, contact me," Jack said with a smile while giving Gustav another handshake.

"Sorry for earlier too haha I may have gotten too excited and wanted to spar with you after everything I heard. I wasn't disappointed," Jack added with a burst of light laughter.

"It's fine," Gustav said while shaking his hand.

------

Hours later, Gustav was back in his room contemplating what had happened today.

'How could she just dissapear like that?' Gustav was still in disbelief.

Hearing that Miss Aimee had disappeared threw him off course a little. His mind was spiraling around how he should try looking for her as well.

However, this was Miss Aimee they were talking about. Could she even be found if she didn't want to be?

If he decided to abandon everything on earth and go look for her, he wouldn't even know where to start or how exactly to look for her.

A part of him bore great worry about this whole situation, while another part kept making him feel everything was fine. Miss Aimee just probably had something to take care of on her own, and she was okay somewhere.

He was feeling conflicted at this point and hoped that she had left some type of clue or a message for him that would prove she was okay.

"This ash infection... Came from the case with the T-67 device," Gustav mumbled as he linked this connecting with the current situation.

"Which means Red Shadow will know about it. I should ask him when I get out of camp," Gustav decided.

He knew Red Shadow was on the mission all through with Miss Aimee, so he believed Red Shadow would have more information about the situation.

"This infection... I'll need to study it myself to see how it affects and corrupts human DNA..."

Gustav still believed there was no way Miss Aimee would be affected by something like this, especially if he found out that Red Shadow was okay.

There was also something else Gustav had decided to try in finding Miss Aimee.

Chapter 852 - Locating Miss Aimee?

There was also something else Gustav had decided to try in finding Miss Aimee. He had never tried using it to find someone outside Earth before, so he had no idea if it would work or not, but Gustav hoped God Eyes was strong enough to achieve it.

[Life Signs Tracking Has Been Activated]

He had saved the life signs of everyone he cared about some time back. Even though he believed it wouldn't be necessary to do that at the time, since Miss Aimee was really powerful and wouldn't need protection.

However, it did cross his mind that maybe he might have to look for Miss Aimee one day or something, so he still saved hers just like the others.

["\|•~^/"]

As his sight suddenly blurred, Miss Aimee's life sign appeared in Gustav's mind.

Zhoooonnn~

Gustav felt his mind getting pulled into a different realm as his point of view completely transformed into a new one.

What appeared in his line of sight was a foggy-looking area with very low visibility. Although the visuals were bad, he could tell that Miss Aimee seemed to be moving.

He spotted a blue line in the distance as well as a barely noticeable sign that looked like an 'F' up ahead.

'At least she seems okay,' Gustav thought internally.

Although he still had no idea what he was looking at, Miss Aimee's seemed to be taking steps forward rhythmically.

Gustav noticed that his energy was getting drained greatly even though he had only connected with Miss Aimee's life sign for less than ten seconds.

He quickly deactivated Life Signs tracking, causing his sight to regain clarity as he once more saw the four corners of his room. It had been less than ten seconds, but he had already spent several thousand energy points just to connect with Miss Aimee's life sign.

He reckoned he would almost be completed drained of energy in a minute. This led Gustav to two speculations.

One, Miss Aimee was on a planet located in a galaxy extremely distant from Earth, which was why he was spending a lot of energy. And despite that, the clarity of the visuals was also bad, which he felt was another effect of the distance.

Two, Miss Aimee was just too powerful, so spying on her was a gargantuan task even for the power of God Eyes.

Gustav also felt both speculations could be correct, but the most important thing was Miss Aimee was okay.n(/?--?(.?-(?.)?--I-)n

Now that he had gotten this off his mind, the nagging feeling at the back of his head was gone. The only thing he was interested in was why she left and when she would be coming back.

Although he could see visuals from Miss Aimee's point of view using God Eyes, he couldn't locate her with it unless he spotted some kind of clue.

Miss Aimee was too far away for him to sense her location and follow it like a trail, unlike how it usually was whenever he used it on people on the Earth.

He decided not to stress about it too much and, from his initial speculation, felt Miss Aimee was probably up to something important. When she is done, she will return.

He should focus on his training which will be ending a week from now.

In the next week, Gustav's time in the MBO camp would be over, and he would be going on the mission that would determine if he would be spending more years in Camp or be finally placed in a squad that would determine if he would be getting missions on Earth or outside the planet.

He was conflicted on whether or not to inform Jack Shirwin about this since they were looking for Miss Aimee, but then he figured there was really nothing to report. The only information this gave him was the fact that Miss Aimee was still alive.

'Jack Shirwin... Mack Friendzer... Different individuals in the same body and they're both beacon rank mixedbloods,' Gustav said internally with a look of confoundment.

From what he had heard, both of them had a bloodline called 'Concept Of Entities.' Although the bloodlines were the same, Jack could perform different abilities from Mack.

Gustav found the bloodline very interesting after finding out that the MBO camp was created by Mack using his bloodline to create a separate but similar world to Earth.

Gustav couldn't imagine just how powerful they were, but he still wondered how Mack's fight ended up in a draw with Miss Aimee since he was supposed to be stronger.

----

The days went by very fast within Camp. During the special training, Gustav had mastered practically everything related to space travel. Officer Mag was mostly teaching him how to get out of emergency situations in space and deal with different scenarios.

Amongst these teachings, piloting a spacecraft was included. Since it was a broad subject and was only taught to those who had been categorized to become MBO pilots in the future, she was originally only meant to give Gustav a small training so he would know a thing or two about it just in case he found himself in a sticky situation.

However, unbeknownst to her, Gustav had taken hold of this opportunity to completely learn how to pilot a spacecraft.

On a certain day, he asked for permission to fly. Officer Mag initially didn't want to let him, but she figured since she would be in the co-pilot seat, there would be nothing to worry about since she could take control the moment Gustav messed up.

Of course, the intergalactic space existed here, too, since the MBO camp was constructed to be similar to Earth, but unlike in the normal world, space here was finite.

To her astonishment, Gustav ended up flying the spacecraft perfectly. Although she was the co-pilot, she didn't have to do a thing. Gustav had mastered the use of every button, switch, panel, and literally everything needed to pilot the spacecraft well.

Chapter 853 - IYSOP

Increasing the speed and entering an engine-generated wormhole to increase flight travel, knowing what to avoid in space, and so on. Officer Mag couldn't believe her eyes when they moved across space smoothly before Gustav piloted the spacecraft back down after a few minutes.

The only thought that came to her mind at this point was, 'He's an all-rounded genuius,'

At this point, she started questioning if there was anything Gustav couldn't do.

Since the special training would be ending in a couple of days, the instructors had already informed Gustav that they would be holding a test for him.

They didn't tell him what the test was going to be exactly, but he knew to expect it to be related to everything he had learned during the period of the special training.

On this particular day, Gustav was in a secluded part of camp right beneath a space underneath a waterfall.

This space was practically inexistent before, but Gustav created it by blasting a massive hole in the rocky part behind the waterfall.

He used his gravitational ability to cause the waterfall that would have been flowing into the hole to flow in reverse.

This way, he wasn't bothered by the water and had a place he could be just by himself.

Gustav stood in the hole with the sacred jewel floating in front of him.

"System have you figured out what exactly this thing is?" Gustav asked.

("Whatever it is... It holds a lot of power and from what I can sense, it's bound to you now,") The system responded.

"It's a good tool but it keeps asking for food..." Gustav could still sense the will of the sacred jewel.

It first consumed the Ulovonturian gem, which gave it the capability to use abilities related to the Ulovonturian. It could do things the Ulovonturian was incapable of doing at the time.

The last time it consumed the crystals he took from the mountain area where the second years used to climb back when they were still first years.

Gustav had gone back to pick some of those crystals so he could mix the energy with his orbs, but the jewel ended up consuming all of them.

The only change Gustav noticed in it was the flicker of light within got a little brighter each time it consumed energy from a source. The change was barely noticeable even after it absorbed close to a hundred crystals, but Gustav noticed it either way.

He wondered if this was hinting at something, and he just hadn't figured it out yet.

"Hmm? You can let me send messages and see footages from other places?" Gustav said with a surprised tone.

The sacred jewel seemed to be unveiling another one of its capabilities.

"Okay show me Plankton City," Gustav demanded and proceeded to add the place he wanted to see in Plankton City.

The jewel suddenly glowed with light as its transparent surface changed into a the color of the skies and then changed again to display footage.

Gustav moved closer and could see the display of the neighborhood area he stayed in with Angy. The sacred jewel was displaying this from above, so it was like he was looking down on the city.

He could see some familiar figures moving about the place, busy with one thing or the other. Gustav happened to also spot Angy's younger brother, who seemed to just be returning from school.

"Change location," Gustav voiced out.

The footage projected on the sacred jewel changed and displayed another part of the city.

Here Gustav could see the hunting organization he had created, and he could spit changes. The building was looking a lot more standardized than before, and he could spot occasional movements in and out of the place.

The jewel changed location a few more times, displaying the happenings in different parts of the city.

"Can you show me insides of buildings?" Gustav asked.

Zhiiinnn~

The jewel flashed with bright light once more, and the interior of a business building was displayed.n..?)(?(-?)-?--?--1()n

"This is very good... With this, I can spy on anyone in anywhere," Different thoughts began to appear in Gustav's head as he came to this realization.

"Does your range go beyond this planet?" Gustav asked.

"Oh... So I need to know where I want to check before you can display it," Gustav voiced out as he sensed the answer to the jewel.

He initially wanted to try and find Miss Aimee with this, but It turned out he couldn't just tell the jewel to display where Miss Aimee was unless he knew the location himself.

Even with this, Gustav was satisfied with the capability of the sacred jewel. The only problem he had with it was that the thing came out of his storage device whenever it wanted to and floated by his side whenever he was moving around in camp.

It had already caused suspicions, and even E.E and the others asked about it, but he just made up a story for them. There was no way he'd tell anyone he was stranded on an Unknown planet for twenty-four hours and managed to witness a war for which he ended and got rewarded for.

Gustav felt it was very advantageous to have the jewel and had decided to make use of it properly in accomplishing his goals.

A few more days went by and today happened to be the day before Gustav would undergo his test with the instructors.

After arriving at the usual location, the instructors informed him that there was no training today, but they had something to tell him.

"Gustav, have you heard about the IYSOP?" Officer Mag asked.

"IYSOP? What's that supposed to be?" Gustav asked with a clueless expression.

"In full, it's called the Intergalactic Youngsters Show Of Power... It's like a tournament but it is done on an intergalactic scale with lots of powerful youngsters from all over the universe participating," Officer Mag revealed.

"Okay..?" Gustav sounded a bit uninterested.

"It's coming up in ten months from now and the MBO wishes for you to participate," Officer Mag stated.

Chapter 854 - Confliction

"It's coming up in ten months from now and the MBO wishes for you to participate," Officer Mag stated.

"Ten months from now?" Gustav had a contemplative expression as he voiced out.

"Yes, ten months from now the IYSOP will be holding in the Flalencia galaxy... Planet Ozious," Instructor Kora added.

"What is it all a about?" Gustav asked.

"Just as the full meaning suggests, it's a tournament of power for youngsters all over the universe in alliance with each other. Besides Earth, many other alien planets will be sending their youngsters to participate in this tournament.

There are different categories involved that test the skills and strength of youngsters all around the universe.

Not only does winning bring glory to one's planet, but it also brings about different rewards, such as mineral resources from all over the universe being gifted to the winning planet; the winners also get rewards that not only add to their riches but also helps in improving their strength even more.

The most important profit of all is that whichever planet wins gets to lead the alliance for the next hundred years, and there are boons that come in accordance with that," Officer Mag explained.

"Interesting..." Gustav had lots of questions to ask about this, but the instructors seemed to already know everything he wanted to ask and proceeded to explain more.

"Earth was the third runner up in the last one?" Gustav was a bit surprised after hearing a little about the past IYSOPs

"Yes, at that time Jack was still young like you, so he led the team that was chosen," Instructor Kora answered.

"It was a close one... Even though Jack was quite powerful for his age, there were no shortages of genuises and talented alien youngsters. A lot of them were even powerful than he was, it's a miracle earth even managed to reach top ten," Officer Mag explained.n-.O????In

According to what they had mentioned so far, this tournament was held every hundred years. This meant Jack was over a hundred years old, yet he looked no older than twenty-five.

What surprised Gustav the most was that even with the Earth's prowess, they still lost a hundred years ago. Of course, a hundred years ago was no different from right now, considering Earth has been basking in power and technology for thousands of years.

They explained to Gustav that the difference in power between youngsters from Earth and other planets in other galaxies was always big for one reason.

The concept of time was different in other places.

According to the rules of IYSOP, no participant is allowed to be beyond the age of twenty. However, twenty years on Earth was like a year on other planets. If converted to earth time, some aliens that were twenty years old were over a hundred years old.

These aliens were young on such planets, especially where they lived for thousands of years, but the difference in time made it, so they had lived for a very long time compared to earthlings.

For some of them, a year was over two thousand days.

Gustav understood this concept and realized this tournament might be a lot tougher than expected.

Time was more favorable to some aliens based on their planet of origin.

"Here take this," Officer Mag voiced out while passing a small circular device to Gustav.

"There's more information on that drive and report back to me after making your decision. Registration has already began," She added after Gustav received the device from her.

After a few minutes, Gustav left the isshur mountains and went back to his room.

He immediately tapped on the device he got from Officer Mag the moment he got back to his room.

Troooiiinn~

A holographic simulation appeared around the room, displaying a planet and an artificial intelligent lifeform who started narrating.

This planet was lemon in color and spherical-shaped, with two diamond-colored rings in an 'x' format circulating around it.

-"This is Planet Ozious the last winner of the IYSOP and currently alliance head. The next IYSOP will be holding two clock world moons from now and we are honored to be the host...."

The AI continued to voice out as the planet kept spinning. After finishing its introduction, it went on to expand the planet for a more visual representation of how it looked on the surface.

Gustav found himself in what looked like a world of lemon and could see several weird structures. The AI displayed some locations where different categories of the IYSOP would be held and also showed some important places on the planet.

It went on to voice out the rules of the tournament and added that more information would be revealed over time before the day of the tournament arrived.

After about two hours, the holographic projection of the simulated footage ended, and his room returned to its initial state.

Gustav had a contemplative expression as he held the device in his hand.

"Ten months from now... I will be acquiring Scientist ZiL's research a few months from now but then I'll also have to complete one or two missions along the way," Gustav mumbled.

"I'll still need to make more research and continue Scientist ZiL's research... There's barely enough time," Gustav thought out loud.

If acquiring Scientist ZiL's research was the end of everything, he wouldn't be so conflicted in making a decision on whether or not to participate in this tournament.

Regardless of how good the rewards of the tournament were, the five-year quests still took priority. After all, if this led to the destruction of Earth, what would be the point of winning the tournament.

Ten months seemed like a lot of time, but in reality, Gustav knew it could go by in a flash, especially when there was a lot to do.

The MBO really wanted Gustav to be among the participants, but they knew they couldn't force him. Whether or not Miss Aimee was around, nobody would want to risk being on her bad side.

If Gustav decided to report any maltreatment, they knew it was going to cause severe problems for them.

Chapter 855 - Final Test

"I guess I'll have to tell them I can't participate," Gustav voiced out with a conclusive tone.

("Don't be so quick to come to a conclusion,") The system suddenly chipped in.

"Hmm? Why do you say so?" Gustav asked.

("This is an opportunity for intergalactic travel,") The system added.

"I know but unless I have finished with every task I have on earth there's no point... It's better to put that aside until I am done,") Gustav responded.

("Check where Flalencia galaxy is located before you make your decision,") The system stated.

"Huh? Why?" Gustav asked.

("Just check,") The system responded.

"Okay,"

---

Gustav spent the rest of the day visiting the libraries in camp. He was sourcing for intergalactic information and the planets involved in this intergalactic alliance.

Gustav found out that there were over three hundred planets in the alliance.

Earth was among the top five leading planets, and Gustav already knew this, but he had no idea initially that there were over three hundred planets in the alliance.

According to the IYSOP, one planet could have no more than fifteen and no less than ten participants. They could also have a substitute team of ten members besides that just in case the main participant ended up getting indisposed.

The last piece of information Gustav found out about where the Flalencia galaxy was situated was what made him rethink his decision on whether to join or not.

The next day arrived, and Gustav had his test today with the instructors. When he arrived at the Isshur mountains, they first questioned him on his decision.

"I haven't decided yet, how long do I have?" Gustav asked.

"Registration doesn't close till five months from now but the MBO would like to be sure of the people participating as soon as possible," Officer Mag replied.

"I will decide later," Gustav stated.

"It's best to decide now, or another participant will be used as a replacement," Instructor Kora voiced.

"All the best for them then. I will make my decision when I'm ready, if y'all want to replace me then go ahead," Gustav said with an unbothered expression.

The instructors had conflicted looks on their faces as they heard that.

Instructor Kora wanted to speak again, but Officer Mag stopped him and replied to Gustav.

"I will pass your response to the higher ups, so they can reserve a slot for you till you're ready," She voiced out.

"Sure," Gustav stated.

"Alright now to start the test, are you ready?" Officer Mag asked with a serious expression.

"I am... Let's begin," Gustav replied.

-----

Minutes later, sounds of blasts could be heard across the Isshur mountains as the test was currently ongoing.

Gustav found himself in a hostage-type situation as many people with duffel bags over their heads could be seen standing at the edge of a tall mountain.

One of the instructors, whose head was that of a bear's, held the neck of one of the hostages right over the ledge of the mountainside.

"Stay back or they die!" He voiced out like a villain.

Gustav was currently thousands of feet away, but he knew well there wouldn't be time to save everyone, especially when they had explosive vests wrapped around their bodies.

This was a case where he'd have to take out the villain without causing harm to any of these hostages.

'Sixteen in total... I just have to disarm him,' Gustav thought, but then this was an Instructor who was higher than him in bloodline rank, so it was easier said than done.

The hostages were all around him, so it was easy for him to harm any of them easily before he arrived there.

Zhinn~

The sacred jewel suddenly appeared from his storage device.

"You ready for an exchange?" Gustav asked.

The light within flickered twice, and Gustav nodded, "Alright, do it,"

Zing~

The orb suddenly disappeared, and what appeared in its initial location was the hostage instructor Cole was holding onto.

"Uh?" Instructor Cole noticed he was now holding onto a head-sized looking jewel with a flicker of silver light within.

In that instant, he knew Gustav had done something and released his grip so he could detonate the bombs, but then he found himself restricted for a second and unable to move.

Unbeknownst to him, the shadow beneath his feet held onto him from behind.

Fwooosshhhhh~

A loud whooshing sound reverberated across the place, and by the time he regained control of himself, a strong force crashed into his back, sending him flying over the edge of the mountainside.

Gustav was now standing in place with the detonator as he disarmed it.

---

Minutes later, Gustav was running across a sloppy environment with two humans in his grasp. Apparently, he was supposed to get them to a particular safe zone without any harm or injuries.

Above, a massive aircraft could be seen firing orbital attacks toward the ground as Gustav dashed across the place.n-.O????In

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Multiple sounds of explosion rang out as Gustav leaped from place to place, dodging most of these projectiles.

Fwhoooomm~

A massive wave suddenly shot out, surrounding Gustav from every direction. Even though this wave wouldn't hurt him, the two he was taking away would most likely be harmed by this wave.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav suddenly increased in size, becoming over a thousand feet tall as he held these two in his palm.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

With every stomp, the mountains vibrated intensely, and the attacks were no longer able to reach the humans.

He later arrived at the safe zone, passing this round of the test.

So far, all the hostages and humans they had used were fake. One of the instructors had the ability to replicate himself, so his dummies were the ones being used in different aspects of the test.

They moved on to the next test category.

Over an hour later, Gustav had managed to pass one category after the other with different instructors. Even the part where he had to race with a spacecraft and perform some actions was done well.

He also had to race across the Isshur mountains as he did on the first day, and his speed was recorded once more. To their amazement, Gustav was almost two times faster than before, which showed immense progress.

Chapter 856 - Ending The Test

To their amazement, Gustav was almost two times faster than before, which showed immense progress.

Now for the last segment, the five instructors surrounded Gustav from every direction.

"For this part, there's a traingular token on one of us. You have to try and get it by any means possible while we try to stop you. It is unknown who holds the traingular token amongst all five of us but you have to get it in no more than ten minutes," Instructor Kora explained.

Gustav practically had to battle all five of them while still trying to get this so-called triangular token. It was also unknown who was holding this token.

Gustav looked around; the instructors were all peak Kilo ranks except for Officer Mag, a Delta rank Mixedblood already.

This would be tough, considering they weren't going to reduce their strength in the last segment. The only boon Gustav felt he had was his speed. The difference between a Kilo ranked, and an Echo ranked Mixedblood was very high despite being only one rank apart.

Gustav's strength was already more or less that of a kilo ranked already, but these were peak Kilo ranked Mixedbloods.

While Officer Mag was just on another level entirely compared to the others.

But Gustav had been evading Kilo ranked Mixedbloods before becoming an Echo ranked, so he was sure his speed would be a great help.

Gustav felt this wasn't even much of a task considering he had God Eyes, but he didn't want to get too arrogant and look down on the instructors too much because he didn't know what they had up their sleeves.

The timer began, and Gustav instantly activated God Eyes.

From his point of view, the environment turned reddish as he turned to stare at the instructors one after the other.

He could use God Eyes to look through a person now, so he activated that feature, making his sight turn clearer as the instructors turned into florescent lumps of light in his line of sight.

The instructors ran around him, not giving him the chance to properly fixate on a person because they could sense that the red and golden glow in Gustav's eyes was not ordinary.

Gustav's lists of abilities were long and mostly unknown, so they didn't actually know what God Eyes could do, but they had their suspicions.

Unfortunately for them, Gustav's sight speed was faster with God Eyes activated along with his own speed as well.

He followed their movements clearly and locked onto one of them.

Zhooonnn~n-.O????In

His eyes zoomed in on Officer Mag, and he spotted a triangular-shaped device stored in the small pocket on her waist area.

Swooosshh~

Gustav instantly sped towards the left while reaching out.

All the instructors leaped out at this point, charging toward Gustav the moment he arrived before her.

Pah! Pah! Bang!

Sounds of collision rang out as palms collided while Gustav tried to make contact with Officer Mag.

His advances were instantly restricted as one of the instructors also grabbed onto his shoulder and flung him backward.

Gustav repeatedly spun in the air and landed several feet behind. The instructors crowded Officer Mag after realizing that Gustav had already figured out where the device was located.

They weren't using so much force with him, but nevertheless, their strength was not something to scoff at.

Gustav dashed forward once more as the instructors channeled their bloodlines and began to send out attacks.

Swoosh~ Fwwoomm~

Gustav swerved across the place, dodging their attacks as he raced against time.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Dashing towards the rear, Instructor Kora appeared at one side, and exchange of fists began.

Instructor Kora sent a chop towards Gustav's wrist, causing one of his attacks to change trajectory, but Gustav made use of that to spin around; he twisted his body and sent a kick towards instructor Kora's jaw.

Although instructor Kora had managed to block it at the last second, Gustav had activated Super Jump, causing the strength in his leg to increase by over thirtyfold.

Bang!

The force sent Instructor Kora flying as he repeatedly spiraled in mid-air. Gustav sped forward once more, dodging several attacks, and managed to arrive where the rest of the instructors stood together around Officer Mag.

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

Boom!

A wave of gravitational energy along with red energy blasted out from Gustav, knocking the instructors flying as they didn't expect this.

The instant they had been separated from Officer Mag, Gustav's arm increased in length as it shot forward.

Fwwhiii~

It arrived in front of Officer Mag, and Gustav tried to grab her by the waist, but suddenly the gravitational force in the environment underwent a great change.

Bang!

The ground underneath Gustav's feet made a loud noise as it vibrated from the sudden impact of the gravitational force, becoming the opposite of what it was initially.

Gustav felt intense pressure descend on him, causing his hand to pause right before Officer Mag. The gravitational pull had suddenly increased by over a thousand times.

Officer Mag slapped Gustav's hand away, but his hand, which was already descending, suddenly moved again as he activated combination.

[Sprint + Dash]

He managed to evade Officer Mag's touch and slapped the bottom of her pocket, causing the triangular device to fly upwards.

At this point, his second arm was already shooting forward to grab it, but the...

Bang!

Gustav's suddenly felt the immense gravitational pressure in the environment increase by multiple folds, causing his legs to buckle a bit.

This resulted in him stopping for a brief moment which gave Officer Mag the opportunity to grab hold of the triangular-shaped silver-colored device.

Gustav was unable to move quickly despite having combination activated with Sprint and Dash. The instructors were creeping up from every direction back, and it seemed like he would be unable to get the device due to the current development.

Gustav looked down and could see the cracks on the grounds of the isshur mountains. It was very hard to cause cracks since the surface was extremely sturdy.

A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he lifted his right foot, which was transforming into a beastly shape with dark brownish scales, looking extremely muscular.

Chapter 857 - That Was Impressive

Gustav looked down and could see the cracks on the grounds of the Isshur mountains. It was very hard to cause cracks since the surface was extremely sturdy.

A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he lifted his right foot, which was transforming into a beastly shape with dark brownish scales and looking extremely muscular.

Bang!

He slammed his foot on the ground in the next instant, causing the ground to cave in as debris scattered across the vicinity.

Within the debris, pebble-sized black stones could be seen rising up due to Gustav's sudden stomping and simultaneous activation of reverse gravity.

The instructors spotted his smirk this moment, and then...

Zing~

The sacred Jewel appeared behind Gustav, its silver light flickering within.n--O????1n

Officer Cole's eyes widened as he spotted this and began dashing towards Gustav, but it was too late.

"Do it," Gustav voiced out as he retracted his arm and reached out to grab a black pebble that was currently in mid-air.

Zing~ Trrooooiiinn~

The black pebble disappeared before Gustav could grab hold of it, and in its place, the triangular-shaped device in Officer Mag appeared.

Grab!

Gustav's palm wrapped around it and raised it up.

"I win," The smirk on his face widened as he voiced out.

The instructors had looks of awe as they stared at Gustav and also checked the timer. It turned out only five minutes had gone by; there were still extra five minutes left.

They were hellbent on making sure Gustav had a very hard time in this segment that even if he managed to pass, it should be at the last seconds. Internally, they also knew that even if he didn't succeed in getting the device, he would still pass, considering the fact that he had passed every other segment.

However, they had not expected the last trick Gustav employed. Only officer Cole knew that was possible. However, he never expected Gustav to be able to use it on Officer Mag and succeed.

He felt such abilities always had some kind of restrictions, and he was right. If Gustav had been unable to bring the triangular device out of Officer Mag's pocket, he would have been unable to exchange it with the black pebble he was about to grab.

Officer Cole had not informed the others about this ability of Gustav's because he was also just finding out.

They suspected it was due to the head-sized circular-shaped transparent stone floating beside Gustav, but they had no idea what it was.

Regardless of all that, Gustav had completed the test for today and passed all segments with flying colors.

"That was impressive," Officer Mag voiced out as she restored the state of the gravitational force in the environment.

Gustav was able to move normally again as he also deactivated the skills he currently had active.

"You will receive your mission briefing in the next two days. Prepare yourself because I'm sure the MBO will be sending you on a mission no less than five stars in difficulty," Officer Mag voiced out to Gustav.

He nodded in response, "About the IYSOP... I will make my decision in the next six months," Gustav stated.

Gustav had calculated that he would be done with whatever mission he was embarking on first and get scientist ZiL's research before six months were done. Based on what he had figured out within that time frame, he would decide if he would be participating in IYSOP.

-----

Hours later, Gustav was in a park-like area within the camp. He sat on a bench beside Endric.

"Have you heard?" Gustav asked.

"IYSOP?" Endric was able to instantly able to tell what Gustav was talking about.

"Yeah, you need to participate," Gustav stated.

"Is there something I'm missing?" Endric asked.

"Didn't Husaruis tell you the Myhbrids is closer to Flalencia galaxy than the milky way?" Gustav voiced out with a solemn tone.

"It will take extremely long if you had to travel back to earth before embarking on the journey to Myhbrids... It would be better to take a detour after the tournament and head straight there," Gustav added.

"Hmm I didn't think of that... Will you be participating?" Endric asked.

"As of now, I'm not certain," Gustav responded.

Endric had a barely noticeable look of disappointment on his face as he heard that, but he quickly tried to hide it.

"But if I do participate... I will join you in heading to the Myhbrids," Gustav added.

Endric face lit up a little as he heard Gustav's last statement.

"It will be tough but I'm sure with the two of us, the task will be easier," Endric stated.

"I will be leaving camp in a few days. We might not get to see each other till the appointed time of the tournament. Be ready," Gustav voiced out before standing up and walking away.

Even though it seemed like Gustav was still giving Endric the cold shoulder, Endric was glad he still had some sort of relationship with his big brother.

Be it six or ten months' time, he was glad he and Gustav might finally get the chance to do something together.

'I won't ruin this opportunity,' Endric said internally with a decisive expression.

He was willing to prove himself and show that he could be an asset in Gustav's circle especially considering he knew secrets that even the others didn't know.

---

Later at night, Gustav sat in his room channeling his bloodline.

"I should try to complete all levels of the dungeon before I leave," Gustav opened his eyes as he voiced out.

He recalled he was still in level thirty-nine, and there were forty-seven levels of the dungeon in total. The lowest a cadet had ever gone was level forty-two, even for the final years.

Gustav had not really had time to visit, so his last limit was level thirty-nine without any party.

According to reports, the Mixedbreeds beyond level 40 were level eighty-two Mixedbreeds which were comparable to ten peak Echo ranked Mixedbloods.

Chapter 858 - Scaling Floors With Speed

Since different Mixedbreeds had different abilities, some were more dangerous than others despite levels forty to forty-seven having around level eight Mixedbreeds.

Even when the cadets went in parties, it was extremely difficult to go below level forty.

Gustav had decided he would completely visit every nook and cranny of the dungeon and reach the lowest level... Level 47.

'Looks like I will finally be able to use my Yarki at full strength,' Gustav thought with an expression of interest.

He had never really gotten the chance to use it at its full potential, and this might be the chance for him to do so.

He had refrained from using it against the instructors because he still wanted it to remain hidden that he had such a power. He didn't know if anyone might recognize it.

Although there were cams even in the dungeons, most times, there were disruptions in the feeds due to outbursts of energy both from cadets and Mixedbreeds, so it was hard to tell.

This way, Gustav wasn't worried about being spotted, and he planned on reducing the range of his Yarki as he very well knew it could cover a much larger area now.

The next day arrived, and Gustav visited the dungeon early the next morning when the morning drills began.

Some final-year cadets were also moving into the dungeon, and some of them spotted him at the entry point.

"Gustav, I'm Killjay; how about we form a party together?" A noticeably pale-skinned 5'11 cadet moved toward Gustav while voicing out.

"No need," Gustav waved him off and continued to head in.

Unsurprisingly, other cadets who were also trying to form parties requested to be in a group with Gustav, but he also turned them down.

Gustav sped into the dungeon on his own, trying to avoid any future requests before they were issued.

Swoosshhh~

The dungeon was like a labyrinth the further down a person headed. It was possible to get lost here with the intricacy of the structures with multiple passageways and spaces that occasionally shifted to take a different form.

At unexpected periods, passageways would close, and new ones would be open. A group could be trapped with a mixedbreed until they killed it; there would be no opening to leave.

The only way to get out if one found themselves in danger they couldn't overcome was by using the emergency token the cadets were equipped with.

The moment the token was used, the cadet would be teleported out of the dungeon to prevent death.

Gustav sped to the lower floors of the dungeon, passing one level after the other.

He wanted to get through most of the floors quickly so he could arrive at the thirty-ninth floor where he stopped earlier, but at times he would find himself trapped in a shapeshifting space with a creature.

Just like the other, he would have to battle them for passageways to the next level to be unveiled.

In a span of thirty minutes, Gustav had already scaled through thirty levels and was already heading for the next.

This was the fastest that had been recorded, considering the fact that some cadets would spend over a day within the dungeon trying to scale through twenty levels.

Gustav kept bulldozing through these levels as quickly as he could. Considering he had already scaled them before, they were relatively easier this time.

After another thirty minutes, he arrived at the thirty-ninth level.

At this level, three gigantic ape-like mixedbreeds who could turn their arms into powerful axes could be seen charging toward Gustav with ill intent.

They were all above level seventy-five, which was equivalent to several times the strength level of peak Echo ranks mixedbloods.

The first one arrived before Gustav and hacked down with extreme force. Gustav glided towards the side and kicked the axe like the arm of the ten-foot-tall creature to the side.

He dove his fist into the belly area or the creature sending it blasting backward just as another one was slashing towards Gustav's head from the left.

[Atomic Blade Has Been Activated]

The four-foot-long milky-colored blade appeared in his left hand, which he swung upwards to meet with the axe-like arm descending.

Swhhiiiii~

The atomic blade cut right through the arm, cleaving it in half as black blood was sent spilling in every direction.

Scrrrrrrhhhhhh~

As the creature growled in pain, Gustav was already swinging his right fist towards the creature's chest, but then the third one had already arrived behind Gustav and was swinging towards his back.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

The creature behind only saw Gustav make a single step and appear behind his comrade.n/)O????1n

Gustav pushed the creature whose hand he had just cleared off forward, causing the one who was initially behind to end up decapitating his fellow mixedbreed by mistake.

The immense strength in each slash was so powerful that the residue energy slammed into the wall by the side and created a long gash that spread across it.

The blood of his fellow mixedbreed gushed out like a fountain pouring on its face as the decapitated body fell like a sack of beans.

Taking use of the opportunity where the creature was blinded by the blood of its own comrade, Gustav dashed forward and stabbed the Atomic blade into its chest.

"Ghhrrrahhhhhh!" The creature growled in pain as its eyes reddened, and it tried to use its last breath to hold Gustav in place as the third creature appeared behind Gustav, hacking down with an arm covered in blazing blue flames.

Gustav found the grip of this ape-like mixedbreed to be very strong, but unfortunately for it, Gustav was way stronger.

Spinning around while this creature was still holding onto him, the one that appeared behind Gustav ended up splitting his comrade in half, all the way from the top to bottom, as he hacked down.

Its eyes widened as he stared at the human figure in front of it that had managed to lead the fight into such a cunning situation.

Chapter 859 - Reaching Level 40

But this was the last thing it would ever see as Gustav charged forward the moment its axe arm slammed onto the ground.

Swwwhiiii~

Slashing towards the side, Gustav cleanly separated this creature's head off its body as he appeared several hundred feet away after taking a pause.

Bam!

The headless body fell to the ground as blood spread across the vicinity while the Atomic Blade disappeared from Gustav's hand.

Shrrrriuihhhh~ Gbam!

An opening appeared on the right side of this large rocky underground space. Gustav turned to the side and confidently walked towards the opening, leaving the battleground of destruction and blood behind.

He had handled that relatively easily because Gustav was capable of dealing with anyone below the Kilo ranked level regardless of how strong they were.

He moved across the opening, which had a stairway that led to the lower level of the dungeon. He was finally going to level forty.

This was where the difficulty increased by a whole lot, and the Mixedbreeds were over ten times more powerful than Echo rank mixedbloods.

Gustav sped across the stairway arriving at what looked like a spiraling rocky ground with edges where furnaces of flames could be seen on the beyond.

It was an exalted area that had corners where a person could fall off and get roasted alive due to the flames at the bottom. Some pointy rocks protruded out from the sides of the wall and even the ceiling area, which was at least seven hundred meters high, proving just how low this dungeon level was.

Gustav got to the bottom of the nearly two thousand steps stairway and already spotted one creature behind a big pile of flaming rock up ahead.

The creature made a loud shrieking sound as it climbed the top of the pile of flaming rock and stared in Gustav's direction.

It was a massive owl-faced creature with bat wings and black scaly beast-like body and three serpentine-like tails.

Gustav reckoned it was at least three times the size of a truck. Its head suddenly lit up in flames as it made a loud, screeching noise again.

Two more creatures looking similar to the one atop the flaming rock appeared by the side.

But this wasn't the end...

The creature atop the flaming rock took one step forward, and a strange flame spread from its leg to the ground.

Shrrroounmmm~

A circle of runic flames spread across the ground of this space covering everywhere, including where Gustav was standing.

This space was so massive it was comparable to at least thirty football pitches despite having some corners that one could fall through and get roasted by the flames at the bottom.

Suddenly, similar creatures began to phase out of the ground in large numbers. It was like a calling, as though the creature standing atop the flaming rock had opened a portal to another dimension, summoning creatures of its kind.

Some had appeared only a few feet away from Gustav and even lunged forward to attack him.

Gustav now understood why they said level forty and beyond was on a different level of difficulty compared to the others.

This would obviously be very difficult for a party to scale, talk more of just one person.

It was no wonder level forty-two was the highest that any particular had ever reached, and reaching here, it was even a wonder how they had managed to pass this one.

Each creature was at least ten to fifteen times stronger than a peak Echo rank, and there were no less than forty of them that had appeared here. There was no doubt leader who was standing on the flaming rock had strength on the level of a kilo rank, which would have increased the difficulty of clearing this floor by several levels.

The first creature appeared in front of Gustav, and he moved to the side before slapping it away.

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

Bam!

The creature was sent spiraling across the air as it slammed into one of its kind.

Gustav could feel that despite using a lot of strength, the creature only sustained minor injuries. Which meant he would have to use more strength if he had to battle one of them.

They surrounded Gustav on all corners and charged toward him despite feeling threatened after seeing him casually slap one of their kind away.

"It's time," Gustav muttered as he closed his eyes while these creatures lunged at him.

Deep within him, a dark reddish flame with hints of pink was burning passionately.

The moment Gustav opened his eyes, a plus-shaped reddish glow appeared within...

Booom!

An immense outburst of dark red and pinkish energy blasted out of Gustav's body, subjecting the creature in the vicinity to a world of terror as they fell to the ground, screeching in immense pain.

The energy spread across the whole vicinity surrounding the entire floor and even spilled towards the previous floor, but Gustav quickly controlled the range, letting it stop there.

While the creatures lay on the ground, unable to move, their looks depicted they were in some kind of pain, but it was unknown as to what they were currently experiencing.

Gustav walked forward gracefully, taking casual but powerful steps one after the other.

He was like a sovereign in the midst of an army that was subject to him. He walked past the bodies of these creatures, not even taking a glance at any of them before arriving in front of the flaming rock.

The temperature was immensely high around this rock, and the leader of these creatures had also fallen face flat on the ground, writhing in pain as well within this world of dark red and pink.

Gustav stepped on the flaming rock despite the flames and climbed till he arrived at the top.

"I want to see how fast you can fly," Gustav voiced out as he arrived in front of the leader.

The creature suddenly stopped writhing in pain at that point and stood to its feet.

"Come on, show me what you can do," Gustav commanded.

The creature spread its wings and flapped...n--O????1n

Chapter 860 - The Power Of Yarki

(All previous chapters errors have been fixed. Sorry for the inconvenience ?????)

--------------------

Fhwwooomm~

It lifted up into the air and began flying across the place at its fastest speed.

Gustav calculated the speed of this creature and compared it to hover.

"Faster than Hover but slower than Ultimate Combination," Gustav noted.

He felt this would be good for a default flight ability, considering hover had a time limit. Using transformation would only cost him energy points, so he wouldn't have to worry about reactivation or falling out of the sky, or overly depleting energy from activating Ultimate Combination Form.

Gustav commanded the creature to fly downwards, and it landed in front of him.

Gustav squatted slightly and dug his fingers into the body of the creature, adding to the pain it was already feeling.

No expression of empathy could be seen on his face as he activated Bloodline Acquisition.

[Bloodline Acquisition Has Been Activated]

[Does Host Wish To Extract Flames Death Ace Mixedbreed Form]

[Yes/No]

Gustav proceeded to answer affirmatively and began the system extraction process.

In a few seconds, it was done, and the creature turned into ash.

[Host Has Killed A Level Eighty-Two Flames Death Ace]

[+2,500,000 EXP]

Gustav looked around and could see the other creatures still subjected to the power of his Yarki. Gustav moved towards the one on the right and poked his index finger forward.

The moment it made contact with this Flame Death Ace, the creature began to disintegrate.

It burned up and slowly turned into ash.

[Host Has Killed A Level Eighty Flames Death Ace]

[2,000,000 EXP]

"Hmm... The new features that come with my evolved Yarki are quite interesting," Gustav voiced out as he began walking towards another Flames Death Ace.

("According to the records there have never been a cosmic superior being with this type of Yarki,") The system stated.

"Yeah, you did say it evolved," Gustav responded as he arrived in front of another one and poked his finger into its forehead.

Tsshhhhsshh~

The creature disintegrated as well, just like the other two.

[Host Has Killed A Level Eighty Flames Death Ace]

[2,000,000 EXP]

("This isn't normal at all... Moving to the next level of Cosmic Superiority would have been longer than this,") The system added.

"Well... Since I am the Outworldly... I guess normal can no longer be attributed with me," Gustav voiced out as he moved towards another Flames Death Ace.

There were over forty of them in the vicinity, and Gustav didn't spare a single one.

He killed off every last Flames Death Ace.

[Host Has Leveled Up]

It had been quite some time since he last saw a level-up notification, so he was glad his visit to the dungeon was paying off.

The opening to the next floor appeared somewhere ahead after Gustav had killed off these creatures.

[Partial Flames Death Ace Transformation Has Been Activated]

Large bat-like wings phased out of Gustav's back as he lifted off the ground and flew towards the opening with speed.

After leaving this floor, several figures appeared on the same floor a few minutes later.

"What happened here?"

"This floor has been cleared?"

"There are ashes everywhere and the pungent smell of flesh,"

"Looks like a powerful team already took care of this,"

The group of six that had just arrived had looks of awe as they moved about the place.

There were usually different spaces on the same floors, which meant a group could be battling the same type of creatures as another group on the same floor, but they wouldn't come into contact with each other.

That was exactly why the dungeon was built that way; even if different groups advanced to the same ground level at the same time, they would be in different spaces to avoid meeting up, but it seemed this time a mistake had occurred as this group that had just cleared level thirty-nine were sent to the same space in level forty that Gustav had just cleared.

Fortunately for them, they were able to move onto level forty-one without having to fight any battle, but the opening ahead led to the same space Gustav had just headed in.

Which meant that when they moved further, they would bump into Gustav up ahead.

"Let's hurry up and meet up with the group so we can work together. This might have been a mistake but it could work in our favor and we may be able to break the record of surpassing level forty two," The person who seemed to be the group leader voiced out.

The other five, who were also final year cadets, nodded in understanding and followed after him towards the opening that led to the nest floor.

They ran down the stairway that led to level forty-two as quickly as they could, arriving on the next ground.

To their surprise, this place had been cleared as well. Despite being a dark area, they could still see scorch marks and ashes in some areas, which depicted a battle had gone down.n/)O????1n

The group had come out Victorious once more, and the opening up ahead that led to the next level was still active.

"Level forty two," The leader of their group voiced out with a look of excitement.

The others, too, were all excited as this hadn't happened in at least four years since the last two batches. During Miss Aimee's time, the dungeon wasn't in existence, so it was difficult to tell whether her batch could have cleared it or not.

"Let's go," The leader voiced out.

"This seems like cheating," Only one of them, who happened to be the second girl in their group, voiced out with a dissatisfied tone.

They paused as they heard that, "Avery are you saying you don't want to come along?" The group leader voiced out.

"Litch, we ain't doing this with our own strength... A group is just clearing the path for us," Avery stated.

"So what? The only thing that matters is we scaled the forty second floor or the dungeon. Our names will be passed down in the MBO camp annals of history," Litch voiced out with a passionate tone.

"This feels wrong," Avery stated once more.

Chapter 861 - Door To Death

"Alright then stay here on your own. Y'all can come with me unless you're deciding to chicken out like her," Litch voiced out before running towards the opening.

Grrrhhhh~

The opening up ahead began to slowly close up. The others who were initially hesitant wasted no time in running forward as they saw the opening closed up.

Whether or not the glory belonged to them, they didn't want to miss such an opportunity.

Only one person stayed behind with her, while the other three followed after Litch.

Bam!

The moment the opening up ahead closed up, both of them turned around and decided to head back.

But suddenly...

Thiiizzhhhh~

A new opening appeared on the east side of this floor.

"Hmm?" Avery looked to the side and already knew this opening probably led to a different space on the forty-second floor.

"Should we check it out Cole?" She asked.

"It's just the two of us, we're not powerful enough," Cole voiced out in response.

"If we can't win, we'll use the emergency token and they'll get us out of here safely. It's better than taking glory that we didn't work for," Avery stated.

Cole gave in and followed her towards this opening. In the next few seconds, they were headed down the stairway towards level forty-two.

As they headed down with caution, they arrived at the 42nd floor of the dungeon.

"Uh?" The instant both of them arrived on this floor, they noticed the scene looked similar to that of the former floor.

There were ashes in different corners and the pungent smell of roasted flesh as well.

"Looks like the group that cleared the previous floor went in through here," Cole voiced out as he spotted the similarities.

"Then where did Litch and the others head to?" Avery's eyes widened as she voiced out.

Both of them turned to face each other with a look of realization.

They quickly turned around and began to head back to the entrance that led to this floor.

Meanwhile, in another space on the 42nd floor...

Bang! Boom! Boom!

Sounds of intense collision and explosion rang out as massive mixedbreeds looking similar to humans with eagle-like faces and shells on their backs surrounded a group of four.

This group of four yelled out as they tried fending off this group of Mixedbreeds with different powerful attacks.

However, no matter how much they tried, they had only slain one of these creatures who had the ability to move the massive truck-sized shells on their backs to any part of their bodies and prevent attacks.

Not only were they extremely sturdy, but they were also powerful and were holding onto some kind of pillars. Each pound from a pillar caused a destructive force that spread across the vicinity and sent some of the cadets flying.

It looked like an impossible battle as over sixteen of these creatures crept in on this group that kept sending out enough firepower to total streets if this was a battle happening in a city.

"If you're out there, help us! Let's work together!" Litch kept screaming out as he sent forth attacks, but there was no response.

"There's nobody here! we have to use our emergency token and get out before we get killed!" One of the group members voiced with an urgent expression as he also did his best to fend off the creatures.

"No! We have to break the record and go beyond the 42nd floor today! They must be around somewhere! Help us!" Litch seemed hell-bent on not leaving, believing the group that had been clearing the previous dungeon floors were around somewhere.

"He has gone mad!"

"Let's leave before he drags us down with him!"

The other group members voiced out as they brought out their emergency tokens and tapped on them.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

They began disappearing one after the others.

"Don't leave you traitors! I'll take all the glory for myself then!" He shouted out as he stomped on the ground with anger and charged forward.

In a few moments, despite all his outrage and use of destructive abilities, he was surrounded and trapped in their midst.

"No! Help! Help me! Let's work together! Arrrrrghhhhhh!" He screamed out as these creatures grabbed hold of him from different parts and tore him to pieces before he could use the emergency token.

What was left in this space on the 42nd floor were a puddle of blood and incomplete body parts scattered all across the vicinity.

--n)/?-(?)-?)(?)(?//I/-n

Meanwhile, Gustav had just arrived on the 46th floor, and he had no idea what had transpired behind him.

It had been over three hours since he began scaling the floors, and now he had arrived at the second to the last floor.

Gustav slowly walked down the stairway as he arrived at this massive space which had whitish-colored walls and what looked like an icy altar up ahead.

A massive spike of ice that extended up to the roof could be seen. Gustav walked forward as he spotted what looked like massive chains wrapped around the spike of ice.

Gustav was still thousands of feet away from this exalted white altar that covered a large space, but he could see the chains clearly wrapped around the massive spike of ice.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His eyes zoomed in on the altar area as he followed the chains that jiggled occasionally.

"Why is it chained up?" Gustav voiced out with a confused tone as he spotted the massive creature the chains were connected to.

The creature behind the ice spike shooting to the ceiling of this space had shackles surrounding its neck, and the chains wrapped around the ice spike were connected to the shackles.

Gustav looked around and could see that this was the only creature present in this space which made him wonder, "Wouldn't this make it easier to pass level 46?"

He had no idea why this was happening, but he resumed walking forward.

Outside the dungeon, a commotion was stirring.

-"What did you say? A group cleared the 42nd floor?"

Chapter 862 - Lord Tabitha

-"What did you say? A group cleared the 42nd floor?"

-"What? Someone was left on the 42nd floor?"

The place erupted with commotion as the cadets at the entry points voiced out.

The group that was initially down there with Litch was filling the MBO officers guarding the entrance on what had happened.

"Inform, the instructors, I'll go down there with Igor; we might still be able to save him," One of the guards said to his colleague before moving into the dungeon.

At the same moment, Avery and Cole arrived on the scene. They also gave the guard their own narration mentioning what had happened and adding that a group had already cleared the 42nd floor and may have cleared the one after already as well.

"Did you say this group already went past level 42?" One of the guards asked with a look of astonishment.

Initially, it was confirmed the group got to this level, but it was unknown whether or not they had scaled the level. However, from Avery and Cole's narrations, it was certain that this group had broken the record.

"We have to inform Commander Cilia urgently," Another guard voiced out.

"They wouldn't get to that level, right?" Another stated with a troubled look.

"That's why we have to inform her before they get there," The other guard responded as they began to split into groups.

Some headed into the dungeon to check on Litch, who didn't return with the others. Some headed in to go after the group that was said to have scaled the 42nd level, and the others headed towards the main hall to find Commander Cilia.

'We should still have time... We should be able to inform Commander Cilia before they get to that level,' These were the thoughts of some of the guards headed toward Commander Cilia's office.

Little did they know that not only were these floors being scaled by a lone individual, but the floors had almost been scaled completely, with this person arriving at the second to the last one.

----

While all the commotion was ongoing at the surface, Gustav had arrived before the exalted altar. The temperature in this region had dropped drastically, but he wasn't bothered in the slightest.

The ice spike was so long that he was like an ant standing before it. The massive chains were each the size of a human, and it was so long they extended high up. The shackles wrapped around the neck of the creature were also massive, yet, they looked a bit small for the creature.

Looking closer at the creature in captivity, it had a massive horn in the middle of its forehead that was at least thrice the length of an adult. It had a serpent-like body with crocodile-like limbs and greenish scales.

Its horn was glowing brightly like with florescent colored light, and it could be seen that a weird snowy colored haze was spiraling above the massive horn.

Its eyes were closed but its body occasionally bloated and decreased due to its breathing pattern.

This creature was the size of a skyscraper, and Gustav was like an ant before it.

Gustav scanned the features of this creature and determined it was definitely not a level 80 - 89 mixedbreeds like the rest.

It was definitely more powerful than the other Mixedbreeds he had been coming into contact with since he got to the fortieth floor. Gustav scrutinized this creature and could tell it was immensely powerful, and it was sealed internally while also chained up.

He felt such a creature shouldn't be here at all in the first place, but then he looked around and couldn't see any opening to the next floor or anything of the sort.

'What am I supposed to do?' Gustav wondered as he took slow steps forward.

Surely he wasn't supposed to kill this creature because he felt this would be too powerful to handle for even full-fledged MBO officers. This was still a cadet training ground, so obviously, no group would be able to kill this creature.

It wasn't as large as the rocky-like creature he came into contact with within the Shardishi planet, but it wasn't too far off in size.

Shhwiiihh~

While taking steps forward, the tail of the creature suddenly moved. It coiled and swerved about the place softly.

In the next moment...

Flicker! Flicker!

The two gigantic eyeballs of the creature opened up, and it stared down at Gustav.

Vhhmmmmm~

A massive pressure suddenly descended upon the place as the creature slowly positioned itself to stand on all fours.

Gustav paused his movement at this point and stared up at the creature.

For some reason, he was unfazed by this pressure and didn't try to keep his distance from the creature or anything despite the fact that it was close enough for it to trample upon Gustav without the shackles interfering.

"HMM WHAT DO WE HAVE HERE? A MIXEDBLOOD AFTER SO MANY YEARS," The voice, surprised by the creature, boomed across the place.

"It speaks?" Gustav voiced out with a surprised tone.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY IT? HAVE SOME RESPECT KID! I'M A HE, CALL ME LORD TABITHA!" The creature voiced out with a tone of disdain in response to Gustav's remark.

"Lord what now?" Gustav voiced out while raising one eyebrow.

"TABITHA!" The creature stated.

"Okay, Tabitha," Gustav responded.

"YOU FORGOT TO ADD THE LORD IN FRONT," The creature said with a solemn tone.

"Oh my bad... Tabitha," Gustav said once more.

"LORD TABITHA! LORD! DON'T FORGET THAT!" The creature yelled out once more.n(-O????1n

"Sure Tabitha," Gustav nodded slightly while still looking upwards.

"YOU..." The creature had fumes blowing out of his ears at this point, seeing this puny-looking mixedblood in front of him remain unwilling to obey.

"What exactly are you and why are you chained here?" Gustav asked.

"HOW DID YOU EVEN MANAGE TO GET HERE MIXEDBLOOD? NO ONE WAS SUPPOSED TO EVER REACH THIS LEVEL," Tabitha voiced out while scrutinizing Gustav.

"Interesting... So no one was supposed to get here. Now that someone did manage to get here, what is supposed to happen next? What is your purpose of being placed here?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes in suspicion.

Chapter 863 - Who Said I Was Gonna Leave?

"What is your purpose of being placed here?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes in suspicion.

"DEATH!" Tabitha stated.

"Death?" Gustav stated with a confused tone.

"YOU HEARD ME THE FIRST TIME KID! DEATH! NOW THAT YOU HAVE ARRIVED HERE, I CAN'T LET YOU LEAVE THIS PLACE ALIVE!" Tabitha stated as he breathed out, causing the wind to blast out of his nostrils intensely, which caused Gustav's hair to blow backward.

To his surprise, Gustav still stood there with his expression unchanging as he kept staring at Tabitha.

"ARE YOU NOT SCARED? I SAID YOU WILL DIE HERE! WHY DO YOU SHOW NO FEAR?" Tabitha voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"Stop messing around. You can't harm me... Why are you here? What am I supposed to do to get to the last floor?" Gustav voiced out with a calm look.

"HMPH! ALTHOUGH I CANNOT HARM YOU JUST AS YOU HAVE SAID, NO ONE WAS TRULY SUPPOSED TO REACH THIS LEVEL," Tabitha revealed once more.

"I WAS PLACED HERE AS A SENTENCE FOR A CRIME I COMMITED LONG AGO. I MAY BE A MIXEDBREED BUT I AM NO UNINTELLIGIBLE ONE LIKE THE OTHERS YOU HAVE COME INTO CONTACT WITH IN THE PAST! THAT IS WHY INSTEAD OF KILLING ME JACK PLACED ME HERE FOR ONE PURPOSE," Tabitha added.

'Jack placed him here?' Gustav thought internally with a look of suspicion. He wondered what the back story behind all this was.

"NOT ONLY AM I IMPRISONED HERE BUT I AM ALSO THE GUARDIAN OF THIS FLOOR AND THE ONE WHO CONTROLS THE SPACE CHANGES IN THE DUNGEON. YOU CANNOT MOVE ON TO THE NEXT FLOOR WITHOUT MY INPUT. ALTHOUGH NO ONE WAS EVER MEANT TO GET TO THIS FLOOR OR THE LAST PROTOCOLS WERE ALREADY PUT IN PLACE TO HANDLE SITUATIONS SUCH AS THIS. WITH THAT BEING SAID, YOU CAN ONLY MOVE TO THE NEXT FLOOR BY PASSING MY TEST," Tabitha stated.

"What test?" Gustav asked.

"YOU HAVE TO ANSWER THREE QUESTIONS CORRECTLY TO MOVE TO THE NEXT FLOOR," Tabitha answered.

"That's it? Just three questions?" Gustav sounded a bit surprised, considering he expected a more complex task.

"YES, JUST THREE QUESTIONS BUT YOU WOULD BE FOOLISH TO UNDERESTIMATE THE DIFFICULTY BECAUSE MY KNOWLEDGE IS VAST," Tabitha voiced out with a slightly scornful look upon seeing Gustav's expression.

"Sure sure, let's get this over with," Gustav said with an unbothered expression.

"HMPH! FIRST QUESTION," Tabitha said while breathing out a gust of wind from his nostrils.

"HOW WAS THE FIRST MIXEDBREED TO EVER EXIST FORMED?" Tabitha asked with a slight grin.

This was a tricky question, considering the Mixedbreeds had existed for thousands of years, and there had been speculations on whether Slarkovs mated with earth animals to form the first Mixedbreed or the energy pollution from the meteors that fell down to earth caused the mutation.

There were also speculations that both these theories were true, but it was unknown which one actually caused the first Mixedbreed to walk the earth.

The knowledge had been lost to time, and now only speculations existed. It would be difficult to give the right answer since one could only make guesses based on these speculations.

Gustav could guess Tabitha knew the right answer because he had been around for a long time. Probably only those who had been around for long knew the right answer.

"Well, mixedbloods existed before Mixedbreeds did so... The first Mixedbreed to ever exist was a mixedblood whose bloodline energy spiralled out of control, turning them into a beast," Gustav voiced out.

Tabitha's eyes widened slightly as he heard that answer.n???(??.1n

"HOW DID YOU..."

Judging by his reaction, Gustav could guess that he answered correctly.

"I thought you said this was going to be very difficult," Gustav voiced out with a smug look.

"HMPH! I'M SURE YOU MUST HAVE GUESSED THIS ONE CORRECTLY. THE NEXT QUESTION WON'T BE SO EASY," Tabitha stated with a tone of certainty.

"Sure sure, let's hear it," Gustav responded.

"NEXT QUESTION, HOW MANY OTHER INTELLIGENT MIXEDBREEDS EXIST BESIDES ME?" Tabitha asked with a slight grin.

"Hmm? By intelligent do you mean others that can speak and mimic human behavioral patterns or just having higher intelligence than that of normal Mixedbreeds?" Gustav asked with a serious look.

If it was the latter, Gustav was sure of being able to answer, considering there were not a lot of mixedbreeds who had better intelligence than the average Mixedbreeds.

"THE FORMER," Tabitha answered.

'Well... Shit!' Gustav cussed internally. He had never met another Mixedbreed that could speak; neither had he heard before that there were Mixedbreeds capable of speaking.

He knew there were a few Mixedbreeds who had high intelligence opposite to that of normal beasts, but they did not speak.

They would be able to understand human gestures and words but speaking it was a different thing entirely.

This question was truly a difficult one as Gustav didn't know whether Tabitha was the only Mixedbreed who was capable of this or not.

This made him wonder why such information would be kept hidden from the world since there was no research he hadn't already done on Mixedbreeds already. It was obvious that such a thing was kept under the wraps.

"Hmm... Well there's no rule that states I can seek for answers from another source," Gustav suddenly voiced out.

"INDEED THERE IS NO RULE LIKE THAT BUT YOU CAN'T SEEK FOR ANSWERS BECAUSE THE MOMENT YOU LEAVE THIS PLACE YOU WILL NEVER BE ALLOWED ON THIS FLOOR AGAIN... SO YOU CAN'T LEAVE," Tabitha stated with a light gruff.

"Who said I was going to leave?" A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he voiced out.

"HUH?" A suspicious feeling arose from within Tabitha as he heard Gustav say this.

He wondered what Gustav meant, but after saying that, Gustav didn't speak for some time. Instead, he closed his eyes.

'What is he up to?' Tabitha wondered.

------

Within a well-structured office, a group of guards stood in front of a lady clad in high standard MBO uniform.

"Did you say a group already scaled the 42nd floor?" She asked with a look of astonishment.

Chapter 864 - Tsukonomi?

"Yes Commander Cilia. It was reported by a group who is currently missing a member. They never met the group responsible but they spotted the floor cleared," One of the guards voiced out.

"We have to get down there now!" Commander Cilia voiced out with a tone of urgency.

"Understood!" The guards voiced out as they stormed out of the office with Commander Cilia.

'Let's hope they haven't met Tabitha yet or drastic measures will have to be taken,' Commander Cilia said internally.

Although she was worried, she wasn't too bothered because the floors got way more difficult the lower one went.

Just because the so called group managed to scale the 42nd floor, it doesn't mean they would be able to scale the 43rd and 44th floor. Even if they could, Commander Cilia and the guards felt it would take a lot of time and less than thirty minutes had gone by since they received the information.

"Do we have any information on the cadets in this group or any speculations on who they could be?" Commander Cilia asked as they made their way to the dungeon.

The guards responded with a 'no' and mentioned once again that there had been no sightings whatsoever and even the scene left no clues as to what other abilities were used beside flames.

This made Commander Cilia to think deeply as she recalled the strongest flame user among the final years. Unfortunately this person was below the top fifties on the final years ranking so she didn't believe he was capable of accomplishing such.

There was no claim of any other clues besides ashes so everyone believed it had to be flames but then things didn't add up the more Commander Cilia thought of it.

They had no idea Gustav was responsible for all that by himself. The power of Yarki gave him the ability to disintegrate anyone within the range that had already fallen under the domination of it's power.

With the experiment of how power it was that Gustav had carried out, he now knew Kilo ranked Mixedbloods could fall under the effect of his Yarki.

This gave him a sense of invisibility but he knew not to use Yarki casually. Only when he found himself in a precarious situation would he activate it.

Gustav was still interested in testing out Yarki to find out it's current limit of dominance but there was no way for him to do that due to the fact that the strength of the Mixedbreeds in the dungeon was not beyond the Kilo rank.

He wasn't even sure if it peak Kilo ranks could be affected but if he wanted to confirm whether or not they'd be, he would have to try it on one of the instructors. Gustav wasn't interested in revealing that he had such ability so he had discarded such thoughts from his mind.

Using it against Tabitha too was out of the question because not only was Tabitha immensely more powerful than even the Delta rank, he was not meant to battle him to get to the next floor.

In a few more minutes, Commander Cilia and the guards had arrived at the dungeon and were headed towards the bottomost part of it with speed.n???(??.1n

"HOW DID YOU GET THE ANSWER?" Tabitha voiced out with a surprised tone.

"I told you I was going to employ the help of another source," Gustav responded with a light snicker.

Tabitha had a look of astonishment wondering how Gustav could employ the help of another souce while still in here. Even if he had the ability to communicate with people outside the dungeon or had a communication tool, such devices or abilities would not work here.

What Tabitha didn't know was, the other source Gustav had contacted, lived within him.

The system had made enquiry on this, once more hacking into the database of the MBO to find the answer to this specific question.

The System was not aware of every secret in the universe and on earth, unless it decided to research on a particular subject, it would also remain clueless to some things.

Which was why it was unaware of the existence of intelligent Mixedbreeds on this level.

There happened to be three more Mixedbreeds like Tabitha currently in existence but they were scattered across the world in remote and hidden locations.

Tabitha stared at Gustav once more scrutinizing him. He could sense that this kid was special in some kind of way which had him in deep thought.

'He will die if he gets to the next level and he's not the one... But this kid is special, I should try my best to make sure he fails here so he can head back to the surface. It would be a huge loss on the MBO's part if they lost someone like this,' Tabitha thought with look of generousity.

"Last Question?" Gustav voiced out after noticing Tabitha had been quiet for some time.

"...LAST QUESTION... IF YOU LOSE THIS ONE YOU SHALL BE CASTED OUT AND NEVER HAVE ACCESS TO THIS LEVEL AGAIN," Tabitha stated with a strong tone.

"Yeah wouldn't you like that..." Gustav said with his eyes dropped.

"HMPH! I'M SURE YOU'RE UNAWARE OF THIS ONE... HERE GOES... WHO CREATED THE TSUKONOMI?" Tabitha asked with a smug look.

"Tsukonomi? What's that?" Gustav voiced out with a look of confusion.

"OH I DON'T KNOW... THE QUESTION IS FOR YOU, NOT ME," Tabitha said with a light chuckle.

Minutes went by and Gustav still hadn't responded. Tabitha had a relieved look as felt Gustav would finally lose a question and get sent out.

("...Yeah so it's precisely where we are right now but that's what it's really called... He's trying to confuse you because the name is not known,") The system voiced in Gustav's head.

'Oh I see...' Gustav responded internally.

He seemed to have been chatting with this system all this time.

"The Tsukonomi was created by Mack," Gustav suddenly voiced out.

"...ARE YOU SURE ABOUT THIS ANSWER?" Tabitha asked with an inexplicable look.

Chapter 865 - The Last Floor

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

"That tone won't fool me Tabitha... I know the Tsukonomi is also the dungeon... Jack and Mack created this whole camp with their Abilities and Mack ability is what could have created this whole dungeon," Gustav explained.

Tabitha had a look of shock on his face again as Gustav explained everything. Calling it the original name, Tsukonomi was how he intended to confuse Gustav but he didn't expect that not only would Gustav figure it out but he would also know the exact person among the duo who created this particular space within the camp.

"...CORRECT," Tabitha voiced out with a tone of defeat.

A smirk appeared on Gustav's face after hearing that.

"YOU HAVE ANSWERED ALL THREE QUESTIONS COMPLETELY SO I HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO GIVE YOU ACCESS TO THE NEXT FLOOR..." Tabitha voiced out and paused briefly.

Thhiizzzzhhhhhhhhh~

A bright door sized opening suddenly appeared by the side. It glazing with light which made it obvious that it was a spatial gateway that would lead to different place.

"...BUT KID... I ADVICE YOU NOT TO GO INTO THAT LAST FLOOR BECAUSE WHAT IS DOWN THERE WILL END YOU," Tabitha said with a strong tone of warning.

"Hmm? What is down there?" Gustav asked.

"I AM NOT ALLOWED TO SAY BUT ONLY THE RIGHT ONE CAN GO IN AND SURVIVE... ANY OTHER PERSON WILL DIE! YOU'RE A TALENTED KID, DON'T WASTE YOUR LIFE LIKE THIS," Tabitha adviced once more.

"Hmm interesting... Thank you but I'll have to see for myself," Gustav voiced out as he slowly walked towards the spatial door while he squinted his eyes with a serious look.

Tabitha sighed as he watched Gustav walk towards the opening. He already knew Gustav was a hard headed kid since they began speaking so he kind of expected this.

He could only hope Gustav would be okay.

As Gustav arrived at the opening, another opening appeared far behind this large space.

Commander Cilia and the guards were arriving at the same time and spotted Gustav walking into the opening from thousands of feet away.

"Stop him! Tabitha stop him!" She yelled out as she sped forward as quickly as she could.

Tabitha spotted them also at this time but it was all too late. In the next instant Gustav walked into the opening and it disappeared before Commander Cilia could arrive at the altar area.

Bam!

She landed in front of Tabitha and looked up at him.

"Why did you let him go in!?" She voiced out with an immense look of worry.

"HE ANSWERED THE THREE QUESTIONS CORRECTLY," Tabitha answered truthfully.

"What? Show me footages of the last thirty minutes," Commander Cilia commanded with a look of disbelief.

"HMPH! AS YOU WISH," Tabitha sounded disgruntled as he responded.

A small square shaped cloudy screen appeared in front of her which displayed the footage of Gustav's arrival on this floor all by himself.

Commander Cilia's eyes widened as she finally saw his facial and body features properly.

"Gustav..? He cleared all those floors by himself?" She couldn't believe what she was seeing.

Due to this footage it was obvious that Gustav had been the one clearing the floors not the so called unidentified group they initially thought it was.

Commander Cilia was astonished but at the same time even more worried than before after figuring out it was Gustav.

"That is the most talented Cadet in the entire camp and you just sent him off to die," Commander Cilia said with look of disappointment.n/.0????1n

"THAT KID? HMM I KNEW HE WAS SPECIAL," Tabitha voiced out with a slightly regretful tone.

"I HAD NO CHOICE, HE ANSWERED ALL THREE QUESTIONS CORRECTLY. HOW WAS I SUPPOSE TO EXPECT THAT THE BEST YOUNGSTER UNDER YOUR TUTELAGE WOULD SUDDENLY APPEAR HERE AND RENDER MY HUNDREDS OF YEARS OF KNOWLEDGE ACQUIRED, USELESS! I TRIED BUT I WASN'T ABLE TO PREVENT HIM FROM HEADING TO THE NEXT LEVEL," Tabitha added.

"Open the gateway to the last level. I'm going in to save him," Commander Cilia commanded.

"I CANNOT DO THAT! YOU VERY WELL KNOW THE RULES," Tabitha replied while shaking his head.

"Try! we can't lose such an important asset to the future of the MBO," Commander Cilia had never looked so frustrated as she voiced out.

"IT IS IMPOSSIBLE UNLESS HE WALKS OUT HIMSELF," Tabitha voiced out once more.

This was something Commander Cilia already knew but the situation was dire. How was she going to explain what happened to the higher ups when Gustav was well known not just to them but to the whole world as well.

"YOU MENTIONED HE IS THE MOST TALENTED... WHO KNOWS, THE KID MIGHT SURPRISE US. WE HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO BE HOPEFUL," Tabitha stated.

Meanwhile, it was already circulating around camp that a group had managed to break the record and passed the 42nd floor so cadets were gathering at the dungeon from all across camp.

No one wanted to miss out on the revelation of this group.

Gustav found himself underneath a clear looking sky after passing through the gateway. He looked back at the dissapearing passageway with a slightly bothered expression.

"Who was that?" He voiced out after the passageway dissapeared.

He had felt a presence appear and he also faintly heard a voice while he was walking through the spatial passageway. Gustav decided not to think much of it and looked forward at this space he had appeared in.

"Looks like I'm no longer underground... The last floor exists in a seperate dimension?" Gustav was a bit surprised seeing this.

No rocky underground walls or weird structural setting which suited whatever creature he would have to battle. Instead what he could see here was a large and finite space underneath a bright sky.

The first thing that would draw anyone's attention upon getting here, was the glowing multicolored slanted square shaped figure in the distance.

It looked like a glowing slanted square with two more smaller slanted squares of different size within. Vermilion, Lilac and the smallest slanted circle within, Amaranth.

This made it look like one was staring at glowing steps that led deeper into an unknown circle.

'What is that thing?' Gustav thought as he slowly walked forward.

Chapter 866 - The Devourer Of Existences

'What is that thing?' Gustav thought as he slowly walked forward.

All of sudden, strange energy phased out of these slanted squares glowing in the distance.

Fwwhhooommm~

It spread across the place, dominating the entirety of this finite space in nearly an instant.

'A NEW SNACK AFTER SO MANY YEARS!'

A loud eerie voice reverberated across the place as the squares began to expand.

Shiiinnnnn~

Bright multicolored light glowed across the place as Gustav paused his steps after finding out he was unable to sense the state of his body.

'What is going on?' Gustav said Internally as he found out he couldn't move.

Zhiiii~

A white stream of light began to phase out of Gustav, flowing towards the multi-colored squares.

'I am devouring your existence...' He heard a voice answer in his mind.

'What are you?' Gustav asked but there was no response.

This unknown power had an absolute hold over this space. It was as if it had just woken up from a slumber.

Gustav could feel himself getting drained from the very depths of his soul and he couldn't fight back.n???(??.1n

It was one of those times when he could do absolutely nothing. Trying to move wasn't working, channeling his bloodline wasn't working, trying to contact the system was well wasn't working...

He could feel his memories slowly fade, as he got weaker with every passing second.

He now understood why Tabitha said he would die if he ever came to this floor. No one was expected to get here because all that would be awaiting them in this unknown dimensional was existential erasure.

How would a person fight against this? There was nothing to throw hands with, the moment a person got here they had entered a world controlled by this unknown existence.

Gustav felt if there was a God this is how powerful he would expect God to be. Having the ability to erase someone from existence without them being able to fight against such incredible power.

But what Gustav was most intrigued about was what exactly this thing was and why it was placed here. Obviously, it wouldn't be trapped here if no one would be unable to overcome it.

However, it made sense now that no one was supposed to get here. Gustav felt this thing was probably sealed here just like how Tabitha was also imprisoned on the previous floor.

The person responsible for this would be either Jack or Mack. This meant for this power actually had a limit and wouldn't affect everyone or better still, it could be overpowered.

Thinking about it to this point, Gustav realized that there should be a way to fight this.

The presence itself was stunned internally that it was taking so long to devour Gustav's existence. It felt for someone of Gustav's strength level, he should have devoured him completely by now, memories included.

However, it could be seen that Gustav's body was slowly turning more and more transparent as time passed.

While the white stream was flowing out of him he was slowly losing himself.

Gustav groaned internally as he thought of ways he could fight against this power since it wasn't limitless.

'It is devouring my existence... Which means there's a part of me currently within it,' As this thought appeared in Gustav's mind he instantly spread his sense beyond his body.

His senses followed the trail of the white stream flowing towards the slanted multicolored glowing squares, infiltrating it.

'Now I'm inside of you,' Gustav said internally as his mind entered a different space.

'This earthling! How did you manage to get here?' Gustav could hear the voice of this unknown being in his mind just as the being also heard Gustav's voice in its mind as well.

???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? ????????????.???.

'You're trying to devour me, which means you're giving me access to infiltrate you... Oh, what do we have here?' Gustav chuckled in the mind of this unknown being as he spotted a white light in the center of the space his mind found itself.

'How did you..? What are you...? Stay away, you vile creature!' The being voiced out with a terrified tone in Gustav's mind.

Gustav disobeyed and sent his senses peering into the white light.

The memories of this unknown being began playing in his mind like a series.

Zzhhhhhnnnnnn~

'Oh, you're an artificial lifeform I see...'

'You...? Stay Away from my memories!'

'Looks like you've gone through a lot... Or rather a lot has gone through you,'

'How are you doing this! You're just a mere earth weakling! Stay away!'

'Hmm I see so this is your purpose but you wreaked havoc on earth in the past?'

'You..! Stay Away!!! I will devour your existence even faster!'

A dialogue went on between Gustav and this unknown being in their subconscious as this being continued to devour Gustav's existence.

It seemed to have emotions as it got even angrier the more Gustav spoke and devoured Gustav's existence even faster.

Gustav was mostly phasing through the subconscious of this being not only looking through its memories but also looking for a way to retract everything that had been pulled out from him.

After some time he finally found an interesting memory. The part where the being was attacking earth and how Jack overcame it.

Using this new piece of information, Gustav managed to pause the devouring process.

'...You!!! Do you really think you're powerful enough to stop me from devouring your existence?' The being yelled in Gustav's mind as it increased the power of its pull on Gustav's existence and resumed the devouring process once more.

Gustav internally used every bit of strength he could and a tug of war began between them. This being was repeatedly put in a pause and resume situation as Gustav interfered with the process as much as he could.

Neither side was willing to give up the pull but even with this Gustav knew he was still losing the fight.

The mental and spiritual toll this internal battle was taking on him was not in any way little. If it had been any other person, they would have been long devoured which astonished this being a lot.

It had even managed to put Jack in a tough spot for a brief moment which proved just how almost irresistible its strange power was. Jack being Jack it was expected he would overcome but the same couldn't be said for Gustav who was way weaker in comparison.

Chapter 867 - What Are You!?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------------

Gustav could feel himself slowly succumbing and losing against this being as his figure turned more transparent with time.

'In the end everything shall be futile! I will devour you!' The being voiced in his mind as the pull it exuded turned stronger and the weird energy phasing from the slanted multicolored squares increased in intensity.

At this point Gustav was at a loss on what to do and tried reaching out to the system but there was still no response. He guessed that since his existence was being devoured, the system might also be getting devoured as well.

Just how powerful was this being that he was able to render even the system powerless.

'Yarki...' Gustav sent his senses to the deepest parts of himself trying to trigger Yarki as a last resort but it was currently unresponsive.

'What is this that I see within you... You have achieved Cosmic Superiority?' The being sounded extremely astonished as it voiced in Gustav's mind.

It had followed Gustav's senses and felt the Yarki as well as the Cosmic Superior energy hiding within.

'Hahahaha I will devour the existence of a Cosmic Superior Being! Truly interesting! This is very good! This is very good!' The being sounded excited as it exerted more strength in devouring Gustav.

All of a sudden the streams of white gushing out of Gustav's figure turned bright yellow with a mix of red.

"Huh?" The unknown being voiced out it's confusion as it began to feel heated from consuming Gustav.

The stream gushing out of Gustav that had turned bright yellow with a mix of red was now starting to look like the sun.

Fwwhoooommm~

Gustav's entire being turned into the same color, making it look like he was covered by the aura of the sun as a strange and unknown energy phased out of him.

"What is this!?" The voice of the unknown being boomed across the space as it felt it's energy cowering in fear to this unknown energy phasing out of Gustav's being.

The being felt itself been burnt from the inside out the more it devoured Gustav. Now it felt like it was being devoured instead of Gustav.

"What are you!?"

"Arrrrghhhh!?"

"What are you!?"

The being yelled out repeatedly as it felt indescribable heat tearing it's energy apart as Gustav's sun like aura spread across the space and pushed its own back completely.

This strange energy phasing out of Gustav had completely taken dominance of this entire space and the stream initially gushing out of Gustav was now being pulled back.

'I feel strange... What is going on?' Gustav wondered subconsciously.

With the being almost devouring him completely earlier, he had gotten to a state where he was no longer conscious but now he was starting to feel like he was recovering.

Not just recovering but something was awakened inside of him.

As the stream was being retracted back into Gustav, the slanted multicolored glowing squares up ahead were beginning to shrink.

Gustav was devouring this being subconsciously.

"Stop! Arrrrghhhh!" It kept yelling out but to no avail.

The squares continued to shrink till even the colors they exuded began to fade.

"...It's you... You're the one aren't you?" The being seemed to have figured out something as it's existence was on the brink of getting snuffed out.

"...The outworldly... It's you..." It's voice began fading as it came to this realization.

It stopped struggling in anyway at this point and let Gustav freely devour it.

As the last vestiges of it's existence was devoured it uttered one last word,

"...Master..."

The squares dissapeared completely after that and the entire space began to fall apart.

Cracks appeared in mid air and the grounds began to split. The dimensional was ripping itself apart after the power that held it together was gone.

At this point Gustav opened his eyes that were radiating with the glow of the sun.

The destruction of the space instantly came to a stop as the sun like aura oozing from his being spread across the place.

"What is this power? I feel like I could destroy a city with a casual flick of my wrist," Gustav muttered softly as he raised his hand and stared at it.

His entire body was still glowing with the sun colored energy, his hand included.

A portal opened up in front of him which led to the previous floor. He slowly walked forward and went through it.

------

It had been hours since Commander Cilia and the guards arrived at the level 46. They had been waiting all this time with Tabitha while thinking of different ways to get to the last level.

"HE WOULD BE DEAD BY NOW. NO NEED TO BOTHER TRYING TO SEEK FOR A WAY TO INFILTRATE THE LAST FLOOR," Tabitha voiced out.

"It's Gustav, he might have managed to find a way to stay alive," Commander Cilia didn't want to lose hope of Gustav still being alive.

"I KNOW THAT KID IS SPECIAL BUT DON'T FOOL YOURSELF. YOU KNOW NO ONE ELSE IS CAPABLE OF SURVIVING UNLESS THEY ARE AS STRONG AS JACK AND THE OTHERS OR THEY HAVE THE TOKEN YOU POSSESS," Tabitha stated, hitting Commander Cilia with a dose of reality as she recalled just how terrifying the presence within the last floor was.

Commander Cilia looked down with a devastated expression.

"This is all your fault Tabitha you should..." Just as she was speaking, a portal suddenly appeared in front of the altar.

Commander Cilia, Tabitha and the guards all stared in the direction of the portal as they felt an immensely powerful and domineering energy coming from it.

Step! Step! Step!

??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ??????? ?????.???

Gustav casually stepped out of the portal arriving with a sun like glowing figure.

Vrrrhooommmm~

The domineering energy spread across the place, causing every single one of them to feel their knees weaken.n.(?..?-.?/-?./?)(I..n

Even Tabitha felt pressure from this energy oozing forth from Gustav.

"Gustav?"

"KID?"

Commander Cilia and Tabitha voiced out at the same time with surprised expressions.

The instant Gustav walked a few steps forward, his body began to dim.

The glow receeded along with the domineering energy and Gustav returned to his normal look.

'Huh? It's gone,' He said internally as he could no longer sense the power from a moment ago.

***********************

Chapter 868 - Cohilia's Motive

Author's Note: Unedited chapters

______________________________

'Huh? It's gone,' He said internally as he could no longer sense the power from a moment ago.

The vicinity also returned to tranquility.

Now not only was Gustav left wondering where the power from a while ago came from but he was also wondering where it dissapeared to as well as the being he devoured in the last floor.

"Hmm commander Cilia, what are you doing here?" Gustav voiced out with a suspicious tone as he looked around.

He could also see several guards scattered around the place. They all stared at Gustav with looks of shock and astonishment like they couldn't believe what they were seeing.

'What was that power he exuded a while ago?' Thoughts similar to this ran through everyone's mind.

"Are you okay?" Commander Cilia blurted out as she moved closer to Gustav.

"Yeah, why wouldn't I be?" Gustav responded while squinting his eyes.

"HOW DID YOU SURVIVE KID?" Tabitha asked with a tone of disbelief.

"Didn't I tell you I would," Gustav said while walking towards the altar area.

He sat at the edge as his mind reeled a bit. He could feel a weird sense of fatigue washing over him.

"I wonder why the MBO would place such a dangerous being on one of the floors though? Are you guys really trying to end the existence of the cadets?" Gustav asked with a light chuckle.

Commander Cilia face lightly paled as she heard that. She arrived in front of Gustav with a worried look, "What happened in the last floor?"

"Well, I'm here so what do you think happened?" Gustav answered with a question of his own.

"You survived so does that mean it let you go?" Commander Cilia asked because she was still haven't a hard time constructing what could have happened internally.

Even someone as powerful as she was needed to go in there with a token to prevent the being from devouring her existence so she could not understand how Gustav managed to pull it off except it let him go.

"Let me go? Pfft," Gustav laughed lightly after hearing that.

"Do you think such a being would be willing to just let me go?" Gustav asked.

Knowing the personality of this being, Commander Cilia herself knew well that such a thing happening was practically impossible but what other explanation would there be for this.

"KID YOU DEVOURED IT DIDN'T YOU?" Tabitha seemed to know what had happened already as he stared at Gustav from up above.

"Devoured it? Impossible!" Commander Cilia stated with a look of disbelief.

"It's name was Cohilia... I have seen its memories. Jack imprisoned it here when it came down to earth causing havoc in a bid to find someone," Gustav narrated.

'Me...' He said Internally.

Commander Cilia couldn't believe her ears as Gustav narrated what Cohilia was and it's various experiences with other planets it had visited.

According to records that had been hidden to the world, Cohilia had devoured the existences of alien creatures on different planets. It would devour planets and solar systems when it didn't get what it wanted.

This was information that only a few knew in the MBO, it had been hidden to everyone else.

When it came to earth to do the same, it encountered Jack and wasn't powerful enough to end Jack. Jack ended up defeating it and sealing it here instead.

"Why did Jack seal it here?" Gustav asked.

"No one was ever meant to reach this part of the dungeon. Sir Jack constructed this whole dungeon using his space construct and sealed it in the last floor. At the time it seemed like the best thing to do considering no cadet would ever be powerful enough to surpass the 42nd floor except they were not cadets but full fledged officers," Commander Cilia stated.

"NO, YOU'RE WRONG," Tabitha suddenly cut her off.

"Huh?" Commander Cilia had a slightly confused expression as she looked up at him.

"NO ONE WAS EXPECTED TO EVER REACH THIS STAGE EXCEPT IT WAS THE PERSON WHO COHILIA CAME LOOKING FOR IN THE FIRST PLACE. WHEN JACK STOPPED COHILIA IN THE PAST HE FOUND OUT ITS MOTIVE DUE TO READING IT'S MEMORIES. HE PLACED COHILIA HERE NOT ONLY TO IMPRISON IT BUT ALSO FOR THE PERSON WHO COHILIA CAME IN SEARCH OF TO BE REVEALED ONE DAY AND NOW WE FINALLY KNOW WHO THAT PERSON IS," Tabitha said while squatting bringing his face level close to Gustav's.

Commander Cilia's eyes widened slightly as she heard this.

Gustav's entire body was like an ant before Tabitha's gigantic head as both of them locked eyes.

"WHO ARE YOU KID?" Tabitha asked with a strong but wary tone.

"What does it matter?" Gustav responded with an unfazed tone.

"I NEED TO KNOW WHETHER OR NOT YOU ARE A THREAT TO THE EXISTENCE OF EARTH," Tabitha stated.

"Well it's kinda the opposite and I almost got erased on the other floor so I really don't know what you're talking about when you say I'm the one it's been looking for," Gustav voiced out.

"HMM SO WHAT HAPPENED TO IT, DID YOU OR DID YOU NOT DEVOUR COHILIA?" Tabitha asked.

"I don't know what happened but I won the battle," Gustav shrugged his shoulders while responding.

Gustav didn't want to admit to anyone that the Cohilia was here to find him because he didn't know what actions the MBO might take.

It was already obvious that he won whatever battle that happened on the last floor so he couldn't lie about that but he had decided he would deny till the very end that Cohilia was here to find him.

"YOU SHOULD INFORM JACK SO HE CAN COME INSPECT THIS KID HIMSELF. I DON'T TRUST HIM," Tabitha said to Commander Cilia.

"Enough of this. I have cleared all the floors and I am now heading back to my room to rest, I am tired," Gustav said while standing to his feet.

He truly was feeling fatigued but it was mostly mentally. It had been no less than twelve hours since he embarked on the journey to clear all the floors.

He was able to accomplish that but now he needed good rest as well as time to digest everything that had happened.

Fwhiioooo~

Tabitha blew an icy breeze that left Gustav frozen in the next instant when he was about to take another step forward.

"YOU SHOULD ISOLATE HIM TILL JACK FINISHES INSPECTING HIM," Tabitha said after freezing Gustav.

"Unfreeze him," Commander Cilia commanded.

"WHAT? I DID THAT TO HELP YOU GUYS, DON'T TELL ME YOU WANT TO LET HIM GO?" Tabitha voiced out with a tone of annoyance.

"Do you even know who he is?" Commander Cilia asked.

"This kid is the valued student of young Miss Aimee, unless you want her to come down here and blast you to pieces I suggest you unfreeze him now," Commander Cilia stated.

"THE YOUNG MIXEDBLOOD WHO CAN CONTEND AGAINST JACK?" Tabitha asked.

"Yes, this is her student. Which is one of the reasons he is so skilled. The MBO doesn't mess with him because we believe if anything goes wrong with him, she will be able to stop him herself. I suggest you refrain from doing anything stupid that would incur her wrath," Commander Cilia explain.

"GEEZ THAT YOUNG BLOOD IS SCARY. HMPH! ALRIGHT BUT MAKE SURE YOU TELL JACK TO INSPECT HIM FOR ABNORMALITIES. WHO KNOWS IF WE HAVE A TICKING TIME BOMB ON OUR HANDS," Tabitha said before blowing out breeze from his mouth again.

????????????.???

Gustav got freed in the next instant and turned to look at Tabitha with an irritated look.

"He doesn't need to be in isolation for that," Commander Cilia said before turning around to leave with Gustav.

"Gustav you have to keep everything that has happened here a secret. Please do not inform anyone about the things you have witnessed in this floor as well as the last," Commander Cilia said as they walked away.

"Sure sure, y'all just make sure you have a good compensation for me to keep my mouth shut. This shouldn't be in a cadet's dungeon in the first place," Gustav responded without any sign of being intimidated by all that had happened.

Commander Cilia had a wry look on her face as she responded to Gustav.

Minutes later they arrived at the entrance of the dungeon which was crowded with lots of cadets. Barely any cadet was moving in, most of them just stood by the entrance like they were waiting for something.

The moment Commander Cilia arrived with Gustav their eyes locked onto them.

-"Isn't that Gustav?

-"Is he part of the group that cleared the 42nd floor?"

-"Where are the rest of them?"

They instantly recognized Gustav and a lot of them were astonished but felt it also made sense since it was Gustav.

They wondered where the rest of the group was as they watched Gustav walk out alone with just Commander Cilia and the guards who initially followed here in.n(-O????In

"Hey Gus," Gustav heard a familiar voice call out to him from the side.

Chapter 869 - Confusing Thoughts

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters ( error has been fixed.

-------------------

"E.E?" Gustav paused his movement as he spotted E.E within the crowd gathered at the front.

"You were in there this whole time?" E.E voiced out as he pushed himself out of the crowd.

It turned out he wasn't alone. Aildris, Falco and Teemee were with him as well.

"You guys... You're here too," Gustav said as he spotted the rest of them.

"Yeah we came here to team up and scale the floors. You weren't in your room when we knocked earlier so we had to come here by ourselves," Aildris explained.

"Oh, I was just leaving... I've been here for over half a day," Gustav responded with as he yawned lightly.

"Oh yeah these guys are saying your group cleared the 42nd floor! Tell us man how far did your group go?" Falco voiced out with an excited expression.

"Group? Nah, I went in by myself," Gustav stated.

"By yourself?" Teemee eyes widened as he voiced out lightly.

His voice wasn't low so the cadets in the vicinity heard this. Their faces were filled with astonishment and disbelief as they began chattering.

-"He scaled the 42nd floor all by himself?"

-"Impossible, he must be lying,"

-"Commander Cilia went in to get him and he's here all by himself so he must have gone in by himself,"

-"Or maybe all his teammates are dead,"

Different opinions and thoughts were being voiced out after the revelation.

"Yeah I was alone all through... I don't understand why commander Cilia came to find me," Gustav said while shrugging his shoulders.

"They said you went beyond the 42nd floor, how far did you go?" E.E asked with a look of excitement.

"The 46th floor and then the 47th floor.. But both are one time entry floors, no one will be able to get beyond the 45th floor anymore," Gustav stated.

"You scaled all the floors?" Aildris asked with a surprised tone.

"Yeah... Wanna go back to rest now, I'm exhausted," Gustav responded while turning around to leave.

"You gotta tell us all about it later man," E.E voiced out and Gustav proceeded to raise a thumb up as he walked away.

At this point the cadets in the vicinity were all astonished. It turned out that not only were there no groups but Gustav had managed to scale all the floors.

Gustav left the dungeon with Commander Cilia who said Jack might be coming over to camp again later to inspect Gustav.

Gustav just shrugged and said he didn't mind so long as they didn't try to do anything stupid like isolate him.

--

Hours later Gustav was sitting on his bed with his right hand held out. He had reminisced about everything that had happened in the last twenty four hours and it still left him astonished.

His senses peered into his hand and he could see a transparent orb like seal in which three overlapping slanted squares with different colors could be seen within.

This was where Cohilia had been sealed within him after he devoured it. However Gustav was unable to talk to Cohilia, sense it's consciousness or use it's ability in anyway.

It was like Cohilia was sealed within him but he had no access to it or he just didn't know how to unseal it.

Gustav had tried various ways to see if he could use Cohilia's powers but it was all to no avail. He could only stare at it within the seal.

Besides this, the power that manifested from Gustav when he was about to be devoured completely was also nowhere to be found.

Gustav suspected it might be from his cosmic superiority but at the same time he wasn't so certain.

Cohilia figured out that he was the outworldly before it was devoured completely so there was a chance that the power did not come from cosmic superiority but rather it came from his existence as the outworldly.

But at the same time this thought confused Gustav as Husaruis mentioned that a force had already tampered with his existence as the outworldly so his outworldly abilities were missing.

Everything just seemed kind of confusing but Gustav was mostly disappointed because it looked like he didn't get anything out of scaling the dungeon completely.

Besides the EXPs that had helped him in reaching level 73.

Also Gustav seemed to have gotten a few rewards from the system that included level increase in some skills. His silent Advancement Skill also evolved to Stealth after it had been at the max level for some time.n-)?..?.(?/(?.(?-)1)-n

This made Gustav understand that system skills were capable of evolving after reaching max level. He thought of Sprint and Dash wondering why they were taking so long to evolve but he hoped they would soon.

"System, what really happened there?" Gustav asked.

("I am also unaware... All I know is the moment Cohilia began using it's power, everything went blank for me. I couldn't talk to you or sense the environment anymore...") The system explained it's experience at the last floor.

"Hmm... Just what type of power does Cohilia use that it has an effect on even you?" Gustav was amazed as he voiced out.

("A type of power that is unfathomable... Jack would have lost to it if he wasn't so powerful,") The system responded.

"It called me master in its last moments... And apparently it has been looking for me," Gustav was not aware of why this was so as he didn't browse through all of Cohilia's memories but he was really conflicted right now since he didn't have access to Cohilia anymore.

("Well I'm sure that's pretty simple Gustav... Have you not figured out by now that there is barely any type of power that is capable of having effect on me...") The system voiced out like it was hinting at something.

"Yeah? I don't remember you mentioning you could be affected by any power... Especially when you have transcended across galaxies..." Gustav said with a thoughtful gaze.

("Exactly but this one had big effect on me... And the only powerr I know capable of doing that is the power of the outworldly,") The system stated.

Chapter 870 - The Power Is Mine?

"What do you mean?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes.n(-O????In

("It called you master because it was initially a part of you... Cohilia was using your power,") The system added.

"What? It was using my power? I don't understand how that is even possible, none of all these makes any sense," Gustav said with a slightly confused expression.

("The items scattered across the universe that the time candidate is supposed to help you find are actually items belonging to the Outworldly... A part of his power... Your power... Cohilia is one of the items and it came looking for you by itself,") The system explained.

("I wasn't supposed to reveal this to you but since you already acquired one of them, I guess there is no problem in telling you. Although it was unexpected that one of them was on earth,") The system added.

"So that means the power is mine..? How is it that I can't use it then?" Gustav asked.

("Your body took the necessary steps and sealed it away because you are currently too weak to wield such a power...") The system responded.

Something that could make even the most powerful Mixedblood on earth wary and render the strength of MBO officers that were stronger than Gustav useless, of course it's power was no joke.

Gustav wielding such a god like power would make him almost invisible but it seemed such power was too much for him as he was now.

"Wait... Is this why one of the five years quests is for me to become the most powerful Mixedblood on earth?" Gustav asked.

("I can't tell you the answer to that,") The system responded.

"If the other items just like this one have nearly invisible abilities that could render lots of powerful people useless... I would not be able to wield their power due to weakness and they would end up getting sealed within me just like this one... I have to get stronger to be able to wield them in the future upon acquiring them," Gustav held his chin as he voiced out his theory.

The system kept silent, not revealing to him whether he was correct or not.

However Gustav felt his theory made sense, 'Become the strongest to become even stronger'. Whatever was coming was probably no small thing considering being the strongest on the planet and one of the most powerful in the universe wasn't enough.

"When will I be able to unseal it?" Gustav asked.

("When you're powerful enough?") The system answered.

"How powerful?" Gustav wanted a specific answer.

("When you're powerful enough,") The system answered with the same phrase once more.

Gustav; "..."

"Tch,"

Gustav decided to stop asking and started thinking of how he would exploit the MBO to get anything he wanted for keeping his mouth shut on the Tabitha and Cohilia matter.

He already knew that even if Jack inspected him he wouldn't find the presence of Cohilia within him since it was sealed.

Of course the MBO would still be suspicious of him even after finding out he scaled all these floors all by himself. But there was nothing they could do to him unless they found out he did something wrong.

Even with Miss Aimee being away from earth presently, they were still reluctant about treating Gustav anyhow they willed.

In a flash another day went by and Gustav spent the rest of his time, moving around camp and spending time with E.E, Angy and the others.

Except for channeling his bloodline in the middle of the night, Gustav didn't engage in any form of training.

At this point it had already circulated all across camp that Gustav completed all the levels.

It was a very hot topic and multiple cadets had approached him to ask for insights after saying they got stuck in floors above forty even with their groups.

Gustav mostly avoided all these group of people because there was no way he could tell them, he scaled through because of Cosmic Superiority. If Gustav had tried using just brute strength and his normal abilities, at most he knew within himself he wouldn't be able to get beyond the 43rd floor.

The 43rd to 45th floor had mixedbreeds that rivaled multiple peak Kilo ranked Mixedbloods. Not only was Gustav all by himself, he was still far from being a Kilo ranked Mixedblood, more so a peak ranked one at that.

Cosmic Superiority was just too powerful at this point but Gustav was still unaware of whether it could affect anyone beyond the Kilo rank.

At this point everyone on camp was comparing Gustav to the most powerful Mixedblood who was a final year cadet.

This number one final year cadet had not accomplished such a feat and had only been said to visit the dungeon with groups in the past. Compared to what Gustav recent feat they felt he didn't hold a candle to Gustav.

However, the number one who went by the name Danny had been away from camp for some time, so it was unknown whether he had improved in strength since they hadn't seen him in so long.

This made it hard for a lot of final years to accept that Gustav was stronger. But thinking of it, they were unable to tell if anyone was capable of clearing the dungeon all by themselves without any group.

Gustav was unbothered by all the debates occuring across camp. A lot of cadets were disappointed Danny wasn't around at this time. They were hoping they'd see a duel between him and Gustav.

Such event would not take place because Gustav would be leaving the camp soon.

His next mission briefing was taking place the following day.

"How is it that we still can't get past the 42nd floor? Gus you gotta give your boys some tips," E.E voiced out as he laid on Gustav's couch with a fatigued look.

"Hmm let me see," Gustav said as he held his chin like he was thinking of a good tip.

E.E sat up and Aildris as well as the rest in the room stared at Gustav attentively waiting for what he was going to say.

"...When things get too tough, use your emergency token and escape from there," Gustav said before turning around and heading to the kitchen.

E.E; ???

Aildris; ????

Falco; ?_?

Chapter 871 - Are You Ready For Your Mission Briefing?

All of them had looks of dissatisfaction on their faces after hearing what Gustav said.

"Thanks bro, I'm pretty sure we were unaware of that tip before," E.E stated with a sarcastic tone.

"You're welcome," Gustav answered from within the kitchen.

E.E; "..." 'This MF,'

Everyone burst into laughter in the next moment. Gustav later came out of the kitchen with food and everyone settled down to have dinner.

"Y'all want me to come with you to the dungeon tomorrow?" Gustav asked.

"Of course,"

"Definitely,"

"Seems like cheating but I wanna see what's on the 45th floor,"

They all agreed to Gustav coming with them. They initially asked Gustav about the lowest floors and what to expect. Gustav did tell them everything they wanted to hear except for the 46th and 47th floors.

Gustav left out a lot of details on that and just drew them a rough mental sketch with his words.

They could sense that he was withholding information but Gustav had told them if they wanted to know, they should try scaling all the floors.

Which was impossible considering the MBO had put a seal on the passageways that led to the 46th floor. It was now impossible to go beyond the 45th floor.

Now they were trying to get to the 45th floor but it was proving really tough for them as well. They knew everything would turn easy the moment Gustav came along with them.

They had no idea that Gustav wouldn't be using Yarki so things would still be difficult with him around but it would be better than before.

"I won't help y'all too much. So don't expect things to still be very easy with me around," Gustav stated.

He didn't want it to look weird when they saw him struggling with the creatures on the lowest floors so he was saying this now. Using just his normal abilities would make things more difficult and he wouldn't be able to get past the 43rd floor all by himself but with the others around, it was possible even without Yarki.

"Sure sure, so long as you're coming with us hehe who knows your presence might even scare them away," E.E voiced out after gobbling a spoonful of food.

"I doubt that would happen. Anyways, we'll head there after my mission briefing," Gustav stated.

Everyone heard that and was reminded that Gustav would be having his next mission briefing the next day. Which meant he would be leaving camp the day after tomorrow and they wouldn't be seeing him for a couple of months again.

"Did you accept the IYSOP participant invitation yet?" Aildris asked after some time.

"Nah, I told them they'd have to wait for a few months before I make up my mind," Gustav answered.

"Wow it's crazy they agreed. Originally they'd have picked all their candidates and sub candidates by now to start registrations," Falco voiced out with a tone of astonishment.

"Well, it's either that or they can forget about me participating," Gustav said while shrugging his shoulders.

"It's Gustav, they wouldn't do that. They wouldn't want to miss out on the opportunity of him representing earth," E.E said with a tone of excitement.

"General world training will probably start in four to five months which means we might not even get the chance to embark on any missions before we get pulled into the IYSOP training program," Teemee voiced out.

"I heard that mixedbloods from other private training institutions will get drafted as well. It won't be just cadets from the MBO," Falco said with a thoughtful gaze.

"This makes things very interesting... Only Gustav and Elevora have been ascertained to be main candidates... The rest of us will still have to fight for our spot on the main team so we don't get placed in the sub candidates group," E.E said with a look of interest.

It turned out the MBO had already informed E.E and the others about IYSOP and wanted them to become participants but unlike Gustav and Elevora, the others would still have to undergo some kind of test and pass before they could be placed on the main team.

"Well, Aildris also has no issues... But the rest of us should be wary since final year cadets will also be competing to be on the main team," Falco voiced out with a slightly troubled tone.

They all knew Aildris was almost as strong as Elevora as of now. He had improved the most amongst all of them in these past months followed by E.E so they were sure he wouldn't have any issues competing to be on the main team even if it was with final year cadets.

"Mixed blood from other private institutions as well... We don't know what to expect so we should prepare ourselves properly," Falco added.

"Gustav, will you be attending the general world training?" E.E asked.

"I don't think I'll have the time which is also one of the reasons I'm not so sure about participating in IYSOP but I guess we'll see how things go," Gustav answered while finishing up his food.

He felt it would be a waste of time attending the training since he might be busy with something important at the time. He had decided that even if he did participate in IYSOP and the government made it a criterion for every candidate to attend the training, he still wouldn't attend unless he wasn't busy.

The night went by in a flash and the next morning, Gustav headed towards the main hall for his mission briefing.

Just like the last time, his briefing was taking place in Commander Cilia's office and an MBO personnel would be delivering it to him.

Gustav arrived there around 8 am as expected and an MBO officer was already waiting for him in the office.

"Welcome officer Gustav, are you ready for your mission briefing?" The MBO officer in orange striped uniform voiced out with a mild smile.

"Officer Xanatus, it's been a while," Gustav responded with a smile as well the moment he spotted this familiar-looking MBO officer.n)/?)-?-)?-)?)-?-.I(.n

Chapter 872 - The Vertigon Family Crisis

Author's Note: Unedited Chaptersn.(?/)?/-?-.?.-?()1-.n

-------------

"Gradier Xanatus, it's been a while," Gustav responded with a smile as well the moment he spotted this familiar looking MBO officer.

Just like the last time, Officer Xanatus was the same person who came to give Gustav his next mission briefing.

"I don't need to ask if you've been doing well, your feats are spreading across the MBO so I hear of your tales a lot," Gradier Xanatus smiled as he voiced out with a praiseful tone.

Gustav just chuckled lightly in response. It was nice seeing Gradier Xanatus again after so long.

This man had always been an ally and Gustav was not in anyway doubtful that he must been a great help to situations regarding himself and Miss Aimee.

Even though the MBO had lots of corrupts leaders and officers, Gustav was sure of Gradier Xanatus unbiased attitude to the duty that concerns Mixedbloods just as the MBO was created for. Except he had strict orders from the higher ups.

Both of them sat in Commander Cilia's office alone as Gradier Xanatus began to break down Gustav's next mission.

Trrooinnn~

"This is the emblem of Vertigon Family," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he gestured at the holographic picture that had just appeared in mid air.

What could be seen was a flat diamond shaped object. It was gold and white in color with a sharp looking edges.

In the middle was the carving of a three headed draconic like creature. All in all this emblem looked quite domineering as well as luxurious.

"It's actually a true piece of luxury in physical form and it suddenly went missing a month back from the main household of the Vertigon Family," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

"Before anything, let me explain to you why this emblem is important," He added so Gustav would not think he was embarking on some lackluster mission.

"The Vertigon Family is a big extended family that has been existing for several centuries and they have grown in such large numbers during a long period of time that they even own a city of their own and are a major ally to the government," Gradier Xanatus began explaining.

"Not only are they just a mixedblood large family comparable to the size of a small city but they're also possess a lineage type bloodline which you might recall since you recently dueled with a cadet that comes from a small branch of the Vertigon Family," Gradier Xanatus went on to mention Von who Gustav dueled recently.

Von was also able to transform into a draconic like form and spit out lightning from his mouth.

Lineage Type bloodlines were always very powerful and would be passed down from generation to generation so everyone in such a family would have the same type of bloodline but in different variations.

While Gradier Xanatus explained more about the Vertigon Family, he didn't know Gustav was already aware of the information he was spewing out.

Internally Gustav was feeling excited after hearing his next mission related to this family contrary to what Gradier Xanatus thought.

'Wouldn't this make it a good chance for me to do that?' Gustav thought internally.

"So the emblem is passed to the next head of the main household who would lead the entire family and it posseses a special type of power that not only makes the every family member unable to disobey the new head but also adds a boon to their strength.

Now that this emblem is missing, the ceremony of the next Vertigon head cannot take place. Whoever may have taken it away, if they figure out how to access the power within the emblem it would cause a catastrophe," Gradier Xanatus explanation to this point had brought Gustav to an understanding that the mission was not as simple as it looked.

For all he knew this could be some type of family feud. For such a big family like this, it could be that another branch of the family or maybe some forces from the main family were not satisfied with the new head that was about to be appointed.

There could be a ton of reasons, like unknown internal strife and it was really unwise to meddle in this type of business.

However, it was now a case of crime amongst mixedbloods which also made it dangerous for them as well as the people living in their city. Now the MBO had to step in.

"It's been a month, why haven't the MBO sent someone to look for it?" Gustav asked.

"Well first off, the main Vertigon Family didn't inform us when it went missing. They tried to keep it under the wraps to prevent any form of panic or negative situation it could cause and decided to look for it themselves.

However, they were unable to find it even after weeks had gone by. The MBO was initially going to send you on a different mission but we found this suiting considering you've mostly embarked on investigation missions in the past even though some were rough and quite bloody," Gradier Xanatus explained.

It turned out this mission was given to him based on his other performances in other missions. The things he discovered during his undercover missions as well so Gustav was deemed intelligent and powerful.

This was precisely what the MBO needed for this type of mission. There was no doubt that at some point it might turn out physical. A scuffle could not be avoided and they were sending him to an area where one of the most powerful Mixedblood force on the earth was located. Besides being intelligent, he had to be strong enough because no one knew what might happen and the opponents he might have to face.

"Solo? Or am I getting a team?" Gustav asked.

"This is currently a five star mission but you will be going solo officer Gustav. The MBO needs to keep their engagement in this issue under the wraps to prevent any leak outs. It could harm the image of the main family which is not in anyone best interests. You are allowed to use lethal force when necessary but you will be the only officer embarking on this mission," Gradier Xanatus clarified.

Chapter 873 - Clearing The Floors With The Boys

Gustav had a serious look on his face as he heard this but internally he was rejoicing. There was nothing he wanted more than to embark on this mission alone.

Besides he had dealt with five star missions before so he was sure this was something he could handle on his own. Currently it's a five star mission but it could increase based on any change in situation which was why Gustav didn't want to be too complacent.

However this was perfect for him as he felt he would be able to perform actions without worries since he was going to be all by himself.

"Mysonite City is place where the Vertigon Family is located. Von Tridistle would have also been a perfect candidate for this mission considering he comes from one of the branches of Vertigon city but he seems to be currently indisposed as you well know," Gradier Xanatus voiced out the last sentence with a hint of sarcasm as the holographic image changed to a new one.

Gustav knew very well that Gradier Xanatus was referring to how he left Von with an injury that would he would not recover from for a couple of months.

He ripped off his wings after all and such an act dealt damage to Von's lineage bloodline. It was a miracle Von's Bloodline rank didn't decrease.

Gustav still didn't care about all these, he was glad he would finally be visiting a city that had tens of thousands of mixedbloods with the same type of bloodline he was interested in.

The holographic image had changed to display a small city located in between a body of water. It turned out the city was on an island.

"You'll be heading here first the moment you arrive..." Gradier Xanatus began to catch Gustav up on the different locations in Mysonite City.

From there he went on to brief Gustav about the suspicions of the main family and how they noticed the emblem got missing. Gustav was shown the pictures of all the people in the main family as well as the person who was chosen to become the next head of the family.

"He's just a kid," Gustav voiced out as he stared at the dark skinned young man who looked no older than eighteen years of age.

He had a curly looking hair with braids at the front that reached down to his chin area.

"Yeah he's quite young but he's the next head according to the hereditary line up," Gradier Xanatus responded.

'If it isn't normal for the next head to be this young before being placed at the seat of power, this may be where the internal issue lies,' Gustav thought as he took notice of every main family look.

------

Hours later Gustav was within the dungeon scaling the floors with E.E and the others. They talked about Gustav's new mission which he only told he would be heading to Mysonite City for.

They laughed at the irony saying, Gustav just dealt with a family member of theirs and now he had to visit their place.

Hopefully Von wasn't well known in the big family or someone would definitely try to make things difficult for Gustav if they found out what he did to Von.

Gustav also had such thoughts but instead of hoping for it not to happen, he wanted the opposite.

It was almost like Gustav wanted violence over peace with his current mindset and only him knew why.

Bang! Bang! Boom!

Sounds of collisions and small explosions rang out as they wreaked havoc across the floors while scaling them.

In a few more hours they had arrived at the 41st floor.

This was the same floor where Flames Death Ace Mixedbreeds were gathered. A similar scene to what happened when Gustav visited the 41st floor alone the last time played out again.

These gigantic owl faced creatures with bat wings and black scaly beast like body charged at all of them the moment they had been summoned.

Their three serpentine like tails, slashed across the place as they flew. Some were able to shoot out flames from these serpentine like tails and their body temperature was also very high so it made it even difficult to go near them.

Gustav was currently just using his normal abilities so as expected, the difficulty level had gone up by several heights.

Teemee hands glowed red as he grabbed hold of one of the three tails of a creature, causing it to start turning grey.

However he had to let go in the next moment to dodge another swing of the second tail but while doing so the third tail was swinging at him.

Zhrrriiiihhhhh~

A purplish vortex ring suddenly slid forward, swallowing Teemee whole. He appeared on the other side of the creature in the next instant.

E.E who was several hundred feet behind turned his left palm anticlockwise causing the vortex to open as his right hand turned clockwise.

As Gustav flung one of the creatures towards the side, a vortex opened up and swallowed the creature. Only for it to reappear several hundred feet towards the east with its body still propelling forward.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

With it's massive body that was three times the size of a truck, it slammed into multiple others of it's kind.

On another side of this floor, Aildris eyes opened up as his held a creature that had lost its color up in the air and and teleported to its top before sending a devasting punch towards it's head that sent it hurling downwards.n(-?/-?.)?./?-(?(.1-)n

Dark Falco on the other hand was being assisted by Ria who trapped a few of the creatures in the ground while Dark Falco darted across the place wreaking havoc with his power of darkness and sharp claws.

Despite the group managing to hold their own, it was still a difficult battle due to the numbers of these creatures as well as the sturdiness of their body that made it immensely difficult to kill one of them even after raining down barrages of attack.

The leader of the creatures would not just sit back and watch it's kind slowly getting defeated so at this point it flew off the blazing rock it was standing up, towards who it suspected was the leader of this mixedblood group.

----------------------------

Chapter 874 - Summoning An Army

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------------n-(0????1n

It flew off the blazing rock it was standing on, towards who it suspected was the leader of this mixedblood group.

"Let's put all out attack power on a few and block out the rest till we've destroyed these ones first," Gustav voiced out as he darted towards the side.

Boom!

One of the creatures landed where he was initially standing on. Gustav turned to face it after dodging that and ran forward before sliding across the ground.

Fwhiiiii~>

One of the creature's tail swept above his body sliding across the ground and Gustav raised his hand up which was armed with an atomic blade.

Sccreeevvv~

The atomic blade cut across the belly of the creature, slicing through it's tough hardened body as Gustav arrived on the other side.

Just when he was about to give the finishing blow, the leader of the Flames Death Ace came charging out of nowhere with a blazing figure and slammed head onto Gustav's back.

Bang!

Gustav was sent crashing forward as his body went over the edge of one of the areas that had a fire pit. He was falling into the immensely hot pit of flames due to the attack that had taken everyone by surprise.

E.E was unable to react in time as well as Aildris and the others. The leader instantly charged towards the others to give them a tough time thinking it had already dealt with thier leader as well.

Fwwwhiiii~

A similar looking figure to the leader of the Flames Death Ace suddenly flew over the edge that led to one of the burning pits in the area.

Zhrrrrrriiihhhhh~

It's entire boy was burning with immmese flames just like the leader which made it freeze in place with shock and astonishment.

Gustav who had transformed into the Flames Death Ace leader which bloodline he took days before, swooped down with force and landed on the head of this leader.

Boom!

An outburst of flames spread across the place as the ground also caved in while the creature's head was buried a few feet into the ground with Gustav standing atop with his gigantic body.

The shriek of the leader was heard as it pushed upwards with force, managing to release itself from Gustav clutches despite receiving the heavy blow to its head.

The other creatures in the vicinity had paused for a bit not knowing who to attack between Gustav and the leader since both of them had similar leading appearances.

'Oh I can also do this,' Gustav thought as he stomped on the ground.

Boom!

A wave of flames spread across the ground in a circular format, forming a kind of runic figure on the ground as well.

In the next instant, Flames Death Ace Mixedbreeds began to phase out of the ground.

'It turned out to be more useful than being used only for flight,' Gustav said Internally as the creatures he had just summoned began to fight the other creatures from the leader of this floor.

E.E, Aildris, Falco and the others were shocked as they witnessed these creatures fighting their battles.

Things went from being difficult to pretty easy as they joined Gustav's army of beasts to push back the other Flames Death Ace.

Usually these creatures healed up after getting injured so it was necessary to finish them up as quickly as possible to avoid getting jumped by the same creature twice but it was initially difficult since there were so many of them.

Now E.E and the others could attack from the sides.

E.E ran forward as he conjured up multiple vortexes, sending them out with as much speed as he could.

Fwwhiii~

Some of the creatures would fly through these vortexes by mistake as it appeared in front of them and in the next moment find themselves receiving the full brunt of a mighty attack.

Some of them would land on the ground and sink into it due to a vortex trap E.E already left, in the next moment they would find themselves getting impaled by one of the pointy rocks by the side.

Gustav dealt with the leader, overpowering it occasionally as both of them clashed with body of flames.

Gustav's mobility was greatly reduced taking on this form but his combat capabilities still aided him a lot despite being on the same level of strength with the leader while using this form.

In a few more minutes he ended the leader by wrapping his three serpentine like tails around its neck and pulling it's head off its body.

------------------------------

[Host Has Killed A Level Eighty Flames Death Ace]

[2,000,000 EXP]

-------------------------------

[Host Has Killed A Level Eighty Flames Death Ace]

[2,000,000 EXP]

--------------------------------

Multiple notifications kept popping up due to the his summoned creatures also dealing the opponents.

At this point things were already ending with Aildris, Falco and the others as well.

Gustav's army of forty two had been reduced to twenty nine but still they managed to wipe out all the opposing creatures.

Gustav didn't know how to unsummon them so they had to move to the 43rd floor with the creatures.

Things got tougher in the 43rd floor due to increase in strength of the creatures but since they had help from Gustav's summoned creatures they still managed to push through till they arrived on the 45th floor.

The 45th floor which was now labeled as the last floor had only one creature. This creature was way more stronger than the others in the previous floors and had impenetrable skin.

It looked like a fourteen feet tall armadillo with violet colored outer covering. It stood on two feet like a human with a muscular frame but it's look was nothing like that of a human.

It was considerable smaller in size compared to the other creatures but it's power was unmatched. It was the literal definition of smaller doesn't necessarily mean weaker.

Its violet outer covering would glow immensely anytime it charged forward like it was building up power, and the moment it slashed out with it's claws, it wreaked immense destruction across the place.

Despite dodging a lot of times, Falco and Ria had been blasted backwards by the residual impact.

Chapter 875 - Scaling The Last Floor

They already sustained minor injuries at this point, meanwhile Aildris, and Teemee had engaged it in close combat throwing lots of attacks at it but they still hadn't managed to deal any damage to it.

Gustav's summoned creatures are well were lunging at it with everything they had and it was taking them down one strike at a time.

Swhiii~

With a single slash, he ripped one of the creatures which were at least three times larger than him in half.

Internal organs fell out of the air as the creature dissected body parts flew in two opposite directions.

The toughness of the creature they were supposed to defeat on this floor was the main problem. Even though its power was something to watch out for, they wouldn't be as worried if they could inflict damage on it.n???.??)In

But all their attacks seemed to be repelled back by its body, leaving them running across the place aimlessly.

Teemee's power that could cause anything to degrade didn't seem to be working on its body. Even after using a very powerful attack that covered a large range and was supposed to degrade the body of the creature, there was no effect. What Teemee didn't know was it was having an effect but the effect was so minimal it looked as if there was none at all.

E.E had conjured up multiple vortexes saving the others from the attack of this mixedblood multiple times.

At the moment he was about to use a powerful vortex attack which he was sure would work against the creature but he was reluctant to use it because of the way it would make him feel.

Gustav was sitting behind far behind them, on a small rock protruding from the ground, crossing his legs while watching them battle with the mixedbreed.

"Daum! How did you kill this MF alone Gus?" E.E voiced out from up ahead as he sank into one of his vortexes dodging another attack that caused the entire vicinity to descend into shambles.

Of course, Gustav couldn't tell them he only had to use Yarki to cause it to submit and one touch from him caused the creature to get obliterated. With Yarki, the toughness of the creature didn't matter since it was being obliterated from the inside out but he couldn't perform such a feat without Yarki.

"Focus your attacks on one point or aim for its internals," Gustav voiced out.

This was easier said than done as getting close to the creature was close to impossible due to its speed and power. Aiming for its internals was also something no one there could do except for E.E.

Aildris appeared at the creature's blindspot as it was being flanked by Dark Falco, Ria, and Teemee.

The instant it fended off their attack and speedily turned around to counter Aildris, he had already opened his eyes at this point.

Fhrrrooummm~

The environment turned into black and white as the Mixedbreed lost color and found itself unable to move for an instant.

Bang!

Aildris's fist slammed into its jaw area sending it flying upwards. His speed increased exponentially as afterimages were left in his wake while he leaped upwards and continued to thrust his palms forward repeatedly.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

In barely a second, he had already slammed his palm on the chest of the creature up to a hundred times. He kept aiming for the same spot despite the fact it was barely having any effect on the sturdy body of this creature.

The others joined as well sending multiple strikes. The body of the creature suddenly glowed up immensely as it began to regain color forcefully in mid-air.

Boom!

A charge blasted forth from it sending all of them tumbling backwards.

Gustav pushed his palm forward, constructing a gravitational barrier before him to prevent the blast from making contact with him.

Bam!

It landed right in front of Aildris who was no longer able to extend the colorless world towards it. As it swung out, E.E's vortex had already opened up and swallowed Aildris before contact could be made.

The mixedbreed angrily jumped forward, heading for E.E.

Gustav wasn't interested in participating in this fight because he wanted to confirm something.

E.E pushed his hand forward, causing the beast to be swallowed up by a vortex that teleported it to E.E's back.

The creature had a confused look as it appeared in a different spot, only for it to feel a hand on its head.

Trroooinn~

E.E had climbed onto the shoulder of the creature and placed his hand on its head.

A reddish-colored vortex appeared around the neck of the creature like a collar and began shrinking in size.

The creature began thrashing around as it felt what was happening but E.E latched on strongly. A vortex opened up beneath the feet of the creature, causing it to sink in a bit before getting trapped there.

The creature reached out its hands to grab E.E so it could forcefully rip him off its shoulders but then, Aildris and Dark Falco appeared on its left and right side respectively.

Aildris grabbed hold of its left arm while Falco grabbed hold of its right. It was slowly starting to overpower them but then, Ria and Teemee appeared on the right and left as well, assisting both of them.

They managed to hold the creature in place till the red vortex E.E conjured and shrunk completely, causing the creature's head to be yanked off.

Blood jetted out crazily but then the creature wasn't dead yet.

With its headless figure, it swung all four of them away and turned to swing at E.E who had just fallen to the ground with a nauseous look.

Swooooshhh~

A burst of wind blasted across the place as Gustav's figure arrived behind the Mixedbreed and he sent it hurtling towards the wall with a fist.

Bang!

"You good?" Gustav asked as he stretched out his hand to pull E.E up.

"How the hell is that fu*ker still able to move?" E.E voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

Chapter 876 - E.E's Unstoppable Ability

"How the hell is that fu*ker still able to move?" E.E voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

This was the first time he had seen any mixedbreed move after getting decapitated.

He wasn't the only one shocked, the others were just as shocked.

After slamming into the wall, the creature pulled itself out of the hole that was created and began to charge toward Gustav while blood was still jetting out of its empty neck area.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav dashed forward and leaped upwards, somersaulting in mid-air as the creature's claws missed him by a few inches.

A spherical orb appeared in Gustav's palm as he was flying above the creature, which he pushed down into its bleeding neck before flying past it across the air.

Weird sounds rang out as the orb forced its way down the bloody throat of the creature, causing its neck area to bloat immensely.

After landing several hundred feet away, Gustav gave the boy's signal to distance themselves while the creature held onto its headless neck, trying to stop the orb from going further down.

E.E who had turned around to puke was unable to move away or create any vortex for them so Gustav stomped on the ground.

Shrrrillkkk~

Diamond-like stones protruded from the ground in a line up spreading and reaching where the others were.

In a few moments, it created a tall wall behind them, blocking them from the creature.

Gustav leaped backward, leaving more gap between himself and the creature before also creating an iro silk wall in front of himself.

At this point, the mixedbreed was still holding onto its neck but the orb was close to the internal walls of its chest area.

Gustav looked from beyond the barricade with God Eyes and snapped his finger.

Pah!

An immense dark purplish and red-colored blast rang out as destructive waves of energy spread across the place.

Boom!

It was so powerful the ground quaked immensely and even when the waves hit the iro silk barriers Gustav had created, some chunks got blasted away despite their toughness.

The body of the Mixedbreed got blasted into multiple pieces and scattered across the place as a crater was left in the middle of the ground along with cracks that spread for over a thousand feet radius.

After many seconds, the place returned to tranquility as the debris flying across the air slowly began to clear up.

The iro silk sank back into the ground as Gustav and the boys slowly walked forward.

E.E had just finished emptying the contents of his stomach so his face looked quite pale. Aildris tapped on his back while comforting him and Falco passed him some water.

Gustav looked up ahead at the location of impact and could barely see any body parts left where the creature was initially standing.

-----------------------------

n-(0????1n

<+5,000,000EXP>

-----------------------------

Just like the last time Gustav got a lot of EXP from this but he still couldn't take the form of this creature. He had reached the limit for acquiring Mixedbreed bloodlines.

He could still acquire Mixedblood bloodlines but he already had way too many Mixedbreeds he could transform into and now it had reached the limit.

The only way for him to get rid of one, was by transferring it somewhere else because it was impossible to use combination with Mixedbreeds bloodline like the way he did with that or Mixedbloods.

Combination would only work in a battle where he got to combine several transformations which resulted in Ultimate Combination unlike combining Mixedbloods bloodline where it could turn into an entirely different bloodline.

It was still disappointing for him since this Cosmic Armadillo had a lot of uses but there was nowhere to transfer any mixedbreed bloodline to at the moment.

Normally this blast would barely affect it if Gustav hadn't shoved the orb down its throat.

"You good?" Gustav voiced out as he approached E.E.

"Yeah... It just felt gut-wrenching," E.E said while wiping his mouth with his sleeves after blowing air into both cheeks.

"Hmm, you'll be okay," Gustav voiced out with a smile.

"Yeah, I just decapitated a level 90 mixedbreed even though the f*ker took me by surprise and didn't die," E.E voiced out before laughing lightly.

Everyone understood that E.E had mentioned opening a vortex within or around a person or a living creature and how it usually felt for him. He had killed someone by opening a vortex within them before and he felt everything the person felt.

It was never nice because at that moment he would connect to the being and that was the same thing that happened a while ago after he decapitated the creature which was why he reacted in the way he did.

E.E's ability was actually very powerful. He could practically destroy anyone but it was never a nice feeling whenever he used it in this way so he only ever did so as a last resort.

Gustav didn't want to join them in fighting all this time because he wanted to see E.E use his ability like this and also wanted to see the guys defeat a powerful creature like this without his input.

He was satisfied with their performance and was assured they'd never be dead weight when they went on missions together.

"We cleared the dungeon guys," Falco voiced out with an excited tone.

"Yeah!" Ria clenched his fist and yelled out as everyone had smiles on their faces.

Before they left, Gustav turned around to stare at the end of the floor.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight passed through multiple layers of walls and kept going down till it arrived at another floor where a mighty altar could be seen with a massive creature chained to a towering icicle.

"I see you, Tabitha. We'll discuss one day if I ever come back here," Gustav muttered.

"SURE KID,"

---------------------------------

Gustav was in his room for the rest of the day preparing to leave camp the next day.

Chapter 877 - Miss Aimee's Hidden Message

He had no idea how it was leaked but the entire camp knew Gustav was leaving for his next mission the next day.

A lot of them were still trying to befriend him so they tried to get some kind of parting gift and give it to him but Gustav had purposely refrained from leaving his room for the rest of the day so he was able to avoid them.

He held onto a small fingernail-sized device and placed it on the bed beside him.

"Why did Gradier Xanatus ask me to play this only when I'm alone?" He voiced out loud with a look of suspicion.

This was supposed to be where more information about his mission was computed so he still had to study it. However, he felt a little suspicious when Gradier Xanatus mentioned he should only check it when he was alone.

It was normal not to play such in public since it was a personal mission so why did Gradier Xanatus feel the need to specify it.

Gustav also felt he might also be reading into things too much but it didn't matter since he would be checking it now anyways.

He proceeded to tap on the device, causing holographic footage to appear in mid-air.

This holographic footage displayed information about the mission just as it was supposed to. More details were being displayed and some of them emphasize things Gradier Xanatus initially gave a brief explanation on.

Gustav took note of these pieces of information one after the other which included not just different locations in Mysonite City but also the Abilities of everyone in the main Vertigon family.

Gustav found out that Von's family was fairly close to the main family and was the third revered branch of the family.

There were also two more before them that was well revered since these branches had a few Mixedbloods who were already a part of the MBO.

Cousins, half cousins, brothers, sisters, uncles, aunts, step aunts, grandmothers, grandfathers, e.t.c. you could find all these and more in the Vertigon family.

There happened to be a particular location in the city where all of them were situated that took up half the city because of their size.

The person who was meant to become the next family head, Stark Vertigon happened to be quite a powerful Mixedblood at such a young age but he was never interested in joining the MBO despite how talented he was.

Gustav checked on more information about him and realized he was quite popular in the family not just because of his title as the next head but also due to some feats he had performed in the past.

It took up to two hours before the different footage being displayed about more information on the Vertigon family finally ended.

"Oh so there was nothing then," Gustav voiced out after it ended without anything suspicious happening.

However, he seemed to have spoken too soon as the holographic image that was clearing up suddenly glitched repeatedly.

Zhrrerhhhh~

In the next moment, it changed into a footage.

"Miss Aimee?" Gustav voiced out with a surprised expression as a portrait of Miss Aimee appeared on the holographic projection.

"Gustav by the time you'll be seeing this I'll already be gone. This means he'll be one step closer to achieving his goals. He managed to get me to a certain extent but not to worry I'll be fine," Miss Aimee began voicing out.n)(?-(?-/?(/?-/?))1))n

It was obvious this was pre-recorded footage with the way she was speaking.

'So she did leave a message for me,' Gustav said internally as he focused on the footage.

"You have to kill him. He's close to achieving his plans so I want you to kill him since I currently cannot do it myself," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"Earth is no longer conducive for me and it's all his doing. I am looking for a way to reverse what he did but by the time I successfully do so, he might have already achieved his plans... I left this for you because you're the only person I can trust with such a mission. I cannot inform any other person on earth or it will cause adverse effects... I know you can do it little rascal," Miss Aimee smiled at the last sentence as her face began to turn grey.

"I need to leave now. Make sure you kill Yung Jo!" The instant she finished saying this, the footage scrambled and disappeared altogether.

Towards the middle, Gustav kept wondering who she wanted him to kill but at the end, his face lit up with confusion as she mentioned Yung Jo.

Miss Aimee had stopped Gustav from going after Yung Jo multiple times claiming he had different protection methods and she also mentioned how she couldn't outright kill him because it would cause problems.

Now that she was telling him to kill Yung Jo, he figured whatever she found out before leaving must have been very messed up.

So messed up, she decided to disregard everything and decided that at this point Yung Jo just had to die.

"She left because of him?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

He recalled seeing her face turn greyish when she mentioned there was no time left. Yung Jo was just a weak mixedblood from what Gustav remembered but his assets and connections and background made him a force to be reckoned with. If he was able to pull such a thing off with Miss Aimee, Gustav could no longer underestimate his intelligence.

It was one thing to have a lot at his disposal due to background and it was another thing to be intelligent enough to use all that to achieve your goals. He even managed to send Miss Aimee packing.

Everyone thought Miss Aimee was infected with the so-called grey particle from the city she saved, they had no idea it was due to Yung Jo who had successfully plotted against Miss Aimee.

"Well I've been wanting to kill him for a long time and now I have more reason to do so," Gustav's face turned cold as he spat out.

Chapter 878 - Off To Mysonite City

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

"Well I've been wanting to kill him for a long time and now I have more reason to do so," Gustav's face turned cold as he spat out.

Gustav had actually been using the sacred jewel to secretly spy on Yung Jo sometimes and he had noted a few things.

The sacred jewel could show footage of anyplace so long as Gustav could direct it so Gustav had occasionally checked the household of the Jo's as well as where their company was located in Plankton City and Yung's office.

However he hadn't found anything of real substance except for maybe a few suspicious movements and disappearance.

He couldn't ask the sacred jewel to spy on places he had no idea about which was why he still hadn't found anything substantial even after spying on Yung a few times.

Yung Jo wasn't so stupid that he would engage in his suspicious activities in known places like his father's industrial areas or even his own place. He would always pick somewhere shady and well hidden. So long as Gustav didn't know where to look, it was impossible for the sacred jewel to spy on such places.n-)?-/?-.?)-?--?--I..n

"I still need to find out what he's up to and device the best way of killing him..." Gustav voiced out with a contemplative expression.

Gustav had decided that he would kill Yung Jo no matter what. He just needed evidence that Yung Jo had been up to something that was detrimental towards the earth so killing him would be justified if it ever got revealed.

At this point Gustav didn't care about his backing or who was protecting Yung. Miss Aimee had said he had to die so he had to die.

Trroooinnn~

The sacred jewel suddenly appeared in front of him. The flicker of florescent colored light within it had become as large as a half a baby's palm at the moment.

"I want you to check Yung Jo's office once more," Gustav voiced out.

The flicker of florescent light within it suddenly dimmed and dissapeared before the entire circular surface turned white.

A footage of Yung's office was displayed in the next instant. It was quite large with a luxurious looking desk at the right corner and arts on the wall. There was no one within the premises

"Can you keep tabs? Record this particular location and don't stop recording even when anyone comes in... until I tell you to stop don't stop," Gustav commanded.

The sacred jewel disappeared in the next instant. Gustav needed eyes to be on one of the environments where Yung frequented 24/7.

He couldn't decide to keep an eye on the office himself for long so the sacred jewel was going to record all the happenings within the office for the next few days and after he had left camp he would playback some of the footage.

Gustav's plan was to at least spot some type of clue or anything that could help him against Yung Jo. He already knew Yung Jo wouldn't do anything suspicious within his office but at the very least it was possible to find something that could help.

Maybe with this he could find out what Yung Jo did to miss Aimee and what he was plotting.

"Yung Jo..." A silent rage was slowly building up within Gustav as he calmly voiced out his name.

He had to quickly deal with his current mission so he could handle this afterwards but he actually wished he could go after Yung Jo right away.

"You will be sharing the same fate with your little brother soon," Gustav swore underneath his breath.

The rest of the night went by very quickly and the next morning arrived. Gustav was ready to go as early as 5:00am in the morning.

He had to move to the main hall where he would go through the mirror teleportation checkpoint that led to the massive ship like platform in the middle of the ocean.

All his friends had come out to bid him farewell including the girls. Angy shared a passionate hug with him before headed towards the main hall. She was too shy to kiss him in front of everyone.

Matilda, Vera, Elevora and Glade as well we're all present. E.E and the boys shared fist bumps with Gustav and agreed to meet up in the outside world when they finished over here as well whether or not Gustav decided to participate in IYSOP.

Minutes later Gustav was heading through the teleportation mirror after getting cleared to leave the camp. He turned around and looked at the place with God Eyes Activated.

For all he knew this might be the last time he would be here except he had some business with the MBO camp. As of this point he was done training in the MBO camp.

He turned around and headed in through the mirror before arriving on the massive platform gliding atop the ocean.

The moment he went through, just like before one could see several building like structures on this platform and many MBO officers moving around the place.

Up ahead, many aircraft were parked with different sizes, all having the MBO emblem crafted on their sides. Gustav only moved forward for a bit before an Officer wearing pilot uniform approached him.

"Officer Crimson, I'm Jay Bach your pilot," He voiced out with a respectful tone while reaching out to shake Gustav.

Gustav received his handshake and the male officer who had a black alligator like head, lead Gustav towards his aircraft.

It was among the most luxurious looking ones in amongst all the aircraft with only a few passenger seat.

Gustav settled down in no time and they took off. Mysonite City was on the other side of the world which originally would take no less than six hours of flying to get there but this particular aircraft was pretty fast so the time was cut in half.

Fhwowoommmm~

It glided off into the sky a few moments after the pilot started the engine. The aircraft was moving so fast, it already broke the sound barrier in a couple of seconds.

Chapter 879 Arriving In The Vertigon Premises

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------------

Despite how immensely fast it was moving, everything seemed smooth. It was almost like turbulences were being cleared for them to move with ease.

Gustav just sat in one of the passenger seat strapped in and kept going through some of the information for this mission in his head.

????? ??????? At the same time his mind was alert as he recalled his last time flying out of camp. Internally he was hoping he got attacked again so he could finally lay his hands on evidence that would be traced back to Yung Jo.

Surprisingly the travel went smoothly and in just two hours, they had nearly reached the other side of earth. Although Gustav now had flight ability, he knew he could never match up to the speed of this aircraft. At least not now.

The only person he knew capable of moving even faster was Miss Aimee as he recalled that when she was unsealed she moved like she was teleporting.

Gustav could never forget the day Miss Aimee took him almost halfway across the world in barely a few seconds and displayed her true strength to him.

Sometimes he forget that Miss Aimee was one of the most powerful beings in the universe presently. Destroying a planet was truly something she could do if she willed it but then Yung Jo who was significantly weaker had managed to get the better of her.

This proved that intelligence was truly powerful in a sense. Although he knew Yung Jo's was more of scheming, nevertheless it was still a part of intelligence.

Gustav just had to beat him at his own game or literally beat him to death.

After another hour went by, the aircraft began to lose altitude as they took a particular route in the sky. Gustav could feel they had descended by a few thousand feet compared to their initial height.

He looked at the holographic monitor which displayed the outside and could see a kind of thick fog up ahead blocking the entire sky.

The pilot kept moving and flew straight into it.

Few moments later they phased through the fog and what appeared in their line of sight was an island situated in the middle of the ocean. No land could be seen at all in the surroundings except for this particular island which looked well structured.

One could already see tall buildings and we'll constructed paths from this height in the sky. Mountains, trees and other natural views looked good from the sky. The aircraft had significantly slowed down as it descended at this point.

Fwwhiiii~

Gustav could see the city on this island better as they glided above the structures towards the eastern part.

?"Vida 001 is cleared for landing,"?

A voice was heard through the communication device on the aircraft as they closed in on a part of the city that looked way more better structured than the others.?a??a ???????

A few seconds later they landed in a private airspace. Gustav got off the aircraft and a few people were already waiting for him up ahead.

"Welcome to Mysonite City officer Crimson," A dark skinned woman who looked no older than the age of thirty voiced out as she walked towards Gustav.

"Thank you," Gustav said as he received her handshake.

There were two other men beside her who also welcomed Gustav as well. n-)?-/?-.?)-?--?--I..n

"I am Madam Cilora Vertigon and these are, Marklin and Jude," She said with a respectful tone.

Gustav recognized all three of them from the information he had gotten on the family recently. Madam Cilora was the direct aunt of the next head of the family while the other two, Marklin and Jude Vertigon were his uncles from his mother's side.

They were important members of the main Vertigon household and they had come here to meet with Gustav directly. Some guards were positioned around the place. It would seem they were followed around by guards even though they were currently within the Vertigon premises.

"This is the Vertigon hangar, please come with us to the main household," Madam Cilora said while gesturing for Gustav to follow them.

"Sure," Gustav responded as they moved towards one of the small land vehicles parked at the side.

There were about three of them and Gustav got into the first one with Madam Cilora while the other two got into the next one and the last one was occupied by the guards.

As they drove off, Gustav looked around. The runway of the private hangar area was quite massive. There were also multiple private aircraft parked by the sides all looking luxurious with some engineers attending to one or two.

There was no doubt that the Vertigon Family was very wealthy. They probably had a spacecraft as well since it was not news that very rich families could own spacecraft if they wanted to.

The entire Vertigon premises was like a small city itself as they drove for about twelve minutes, bypassing multiple well structured houses and people moving across the place before arriving at their destination... The main Vertigon Family house.

Gustav got off the land vehicles with the others as they arrived before this gigantic building that was at least thrice the size of a mansion.

It was silver and violet in color with the golden statue of a three headed draconic creature in front. This was the most luxurious looking household Gustav had ever been to and this wasn't so surprising considering this family was one of the top three richest in the entire world.

Before this he had also seen multiple households and there were at least a thousand Vertigons living in this Vertigon premises.

Everyone he had been seeing all bore some type of resemblance to one another which depicted they were all blood relatives living in this large city like premises.

Unlike the others they were also a mixedblood family with a Lineage Type Bloodline which was another reason why they were so close guarded and lived isolated from the rest of the world.

It was very rare to find any mixedblood with a lineage type bloodline because of how families like this liked to keep to themselves and keep the bloodline from getting out of the family.

Chapter 880 - Doubts Of The Vertigons

This was also another reason why a lot of them couldn't be found in the MBO.

It was actually a miracle that Von and the others were ever allowed to join the MBO.

The surroundings was teeming with all type of guards dressed in the same whitish robe-like outfit with the emblem of the three headed draconic figure on their backs.

Gustav walked into this massive household with the others where the rest of the main family members were waiting as well.

The living room was so massive, it made Gustav wonder how many people lived within. He only had information on the family members but they still had chefs, maids, cleaners, guards and butlers. He reckoned over fifty people could gather in this living room and there'd still be enough space for more.

Expensive artistic pieces on the wall, chandeliers made from raw diamonds and rare stones, pieces of furnitures that looked like they'd sell for millions.

Gustav decided to stop observing the household for now as he sat on one of the sofas. The entire main household was gathering here. It looked like his arrival was going make them hold a meeting.

In a few seconds, Sixteen Vertigons had gathered in the living room. Gustav could recognize every single one of them. Three children of the previous head who were all women, four uncles and aunts which included the ones who welcomed Gustav upon arrivale.

Four grandparents, two male and female and lastly the acting head of the household, Madam Lilian.

Madam Lilian just like Madam Cilora was also dark skinned but the others had lighter skin tones yet they still bore some kind of resemblance to each other.

Some of them greeted Gustav when they saw him while others just stared at him with inexplicable looks and took thier seats.n)-?/(?.-?)(?-.?)(1.(n

"Where is Stark?" Madam Lilian voiced out after noticing that one person was still missing.

"I have sent a butler to inform him about the meeting," One of the uncles who had a mixture of white and black hair voiced out.

"I would like you to go and hasten him up. We cannot keep officer Crimson here waiting like this," She voiced out to the uncle who responded by nodding and standing to his feet.

He walked towards the Southside where one of the diamond structured stairways was located and began moving up.

"My apologies Officer Crimson for taking up your time like this," Madam Lilian said with an apologetic tone.

"No worries," Gustav responded with an unbothered tone.

He wasn't in anyway offended as this was a part of his mission after all.

The others also looked at him like they were scrutinizing him.

'This officer seems quite young... hopefully he is capable enough,' Most of them had thoughts similar to this and some of them were just waiting to ask Gustav all sort of questions when the meeting begins.

Minutes later the uncle who had left earlier arrived back alone.

"Young nephew Stark seems currently indisposed... He claims he can't attend because he is working on something and we should just go on without him," He voiced out while taking his seat.

Madam Lilian had a wry look on her face as she sighed. Gustav could see the frustration on her face which made it seem like this wasn't the first time something of this sort was happening.

"Let's just go on then," She said with a look of defeat.

"Welcome once again Officer Crimson. I believe you have been briefed on our current predicament," She said to Gustav.

"Yes. According to the information I received, I have to help you find the original emblem of your family," Gustav stated.

"Correct... You see this emblem is a symbol and without it, Stark can't rule the family in the future. We've pushed the timing of the new head appointment several times because we have been unable to find it with our capabilities so we believe the MBO sending you here, you must be capable enough," She said lengthily.

"No worries, I'll start conducting my investigation as soon as possible to find it. If the information I got about it is accurate and truly only a real member of the main household can activate it's power then it would very much lose its value if it was taken away from this island... I believe it's still here, the only issue will be how to pinpoint it's exact location," Gustav said with a contemplative look.

Some of them seem to agree with Gustav's words and nodded their heads while some still had unimpressed looks.

"Pfft the MBO sent a kid to do a man's job? What qualifications does this kid have that makes you lot believe he can find the emblem?" One of the uncles voiced out with a tone of disagreement.

"Oh Bila, Being in the MBO at such a young age is enough capability is it not?" Madam Cilora said on behalf of Gustav.

"It is not," Bila who happened to be the second uncle voiced out.

"Being young also means lacking in experience. The MBO should have sent us someone who has handled similar cases before. We cannot have a youngster wasting our time," Another aunt voiced out in agreement to Bila's words.

"I don't think the MBO would send someone who is incapable of handling the situation," One of the three sisters of Stark voiced out.

"Little niece you seem not to know that this kid just came here straight from the MBO camp. Which means he is still just a cadet or he just finished... That screams inexperience," Uncle Bila voiced out again causing the others eyes to widened.

Those who didn't initially doubt Gustav capabilities began to doubt after hearing this.

"Is this true?" One of the uncles asked after hearing that.

"Absolutely correct... I infact just completed my MBO training," Gustav finally responded with an unbothered tone.

-"What is the MBO thinking sending us an inexperienced officer,"

-"We need to switch and get a better one right now,"

Some of the family members instantly voiced out their dissatisfactions after hearing that.

"What is your bloodline rank kid?" One of them asked.

Chapter 881 Suspicious Main Family

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

"What is your bloodline rank kid?" One of them asked.

"I'm currently an Echo ranked," Gustav responded.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

"This is ridiculous, we need at least a Kilo ranked Mixedblood to take care of this case,"

?? n?? - ? o? ?? , ?`?`m "We need a replacement immediately,"

Most of the family members were immediately against Gustav being the officer to handle the case the moment these were revealed.

They continued to voice out their disagreements loudly until the current acting head finally spoke up.

"Quiet you lots!" She stated with a strong tone causing the chatter to die down.

"Madam Lilian as you know the matter is crucial... Are we really going to rely on this new officer?" Uncle Bila asked while giving Gustav another glance of disapproval.

Gustav just remain seated with an unbothered look. Contrary to their expectations he wasn't trying to defend himself. He just looked calm and uncaring which made some of them feel a little weird.

Some of them also felt, he might not want to say anything because he was afraid of pissing off such a big family like theirs which but his look of calmness made them feel unnerved.

Gustav was in no way bothered because if they decided to take him off the case, he could ditch completing an MBO mission in the meantime and focus on trying to destroy Yung Jo.

Although he was truly fascinated about the lineage bloodline of the Vertigons, he didn't mind pushing that aside for something more important especially when it regarded someone he cared about deeply.

"You all are just yapping away without knowing who exactly Officer Crimson is," Madam Lilian voiced out.

"Hmm?" Everyone turned to face her with looks of confusion after hearing that.

"This young man right here, Officer Crimson was already appointed as an MBO officer from the moment he was admitted into the MBO camp... Not only is he a Major Lieutenant officer but he also has the hero tittle since he saved Burning Sands city from potential havoc that could cause a planet wide catastrophe..." At this point everyone had looks of astonishment after hearing Madam Lilian narrate Gustav feats.

They turned to stare at Gustav in new light, feeling like they now understood where the calmness and unbothered expression was coming from.

"This same officer has several other feats to his name and has been completing five star ranked missions in the MBO since his first year admitted to the MBO camp. I believe he isn't even 20 years old yet and he's already an Echo ranked Mixedblood... Should I go on?" Madam Lilian had a look of annoyance on her face as she stared at her family members after speaking.

Some of them had slight looks of embarrassment after hearing all this since they spoke out loud without even knowing more about Gustav.

Bila who started all this didn't do his research on Gustav well or maybe he did and just decided to only voice out the unfavorable parts.

'No wonder he looks so cocky,' Uncle Bila said internally as he stared at Gustav who in turn made eye contact with him.

Gustav stared down at Bila without flinching even once despite the fact that this Uncle seemed to be a quite powerful Mixedblood as well. ,c`o`m

Uncle Bila had to look away after seeing how Gustav was unflinching.

"I apologize for that Officer Crimson," Madam Lilian stated with a respectful tone.

"It's fine but the moment anyone doubts my capabilities again I'll leave you lots to handle the situation on your own," Gustav replied with a strong tone.

At this point, one of the three sisters stood to her feet and began heading towards the stairway.

"Juli, where are you going?" Madam Lilian asked.

"I'm coming mum, I'll get brother down in a few trust me," She said with a smile before storming off.

Madam Lilian was unable to ask her more because she was already halfway through the stairways before they knew it.

She looked even more embarrassed feeling like Gustav would see their great family as the disordered type but Gustav didn't really care about all these.

"I recall the Emblem was well kept, can you tell me when it was found missing and where it dissapeared from," Gustav decided to get back into business as he asked. n)-?/(?.-?)(?-.?)(1.(n

"Please come with me to our private storage vault," Madam Lilian said while standing to her feet.

Gustav got up and followed after her down the west side of the living room which led to an hallway. Some of the family members followed after them as they moved towards a part of the massive household.

-

A few minutes later, Gustav was standing inside a large space luxuriously designed with silver color and lighting. It was like being inside an expensive new world with all sort of items arranged across the place.

There were weapons, rare stones, expensive jewelry, artifacts and all sorts of things stored in this vault room. Gustav estimated that the items here would be worth billions.

The space was larger than a football pitch and they walked in the midst of these arranged items. There was a golden and silver pair of metallic looking wings up ahead as well.

It was very massive and Gustav wondered why this would be needed when every single one of them could fly after undergoing transformation with their bloodlines. Gustav felt this item had some unique properties but there were many other items with unique properties here as well.

Up ahead a massive 'C' shaped platform could be seen floating. Unlike the others it was placed there seperately and isolated at the top like it was more important than the rest.

However it was empty. From what Gustav could see, the outline of the 'C' was supposed to have something embedded within.

"This is where the emblem was kept after our previous head, my husband, passed," Madam Lilian voiced out while gesturing at the C shaped platform up ahead.

"Hmm I see," Gustav said while looking around.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav looked around while God Eyes was activated. The 'C' shaped platform up ahead looked like a well crafted restraint that was capable of locking something in.

Chapter 882 Meeting Stark

Gustav was able to peer into it and note its properties well. He turned to the side and scrutinized the entire space.

Not only was the wall so thick that he had to peer at a particular for a longer period to see through, but even the entrance was also crafted in such a way that it would be impossible for just anyone to get in here.

"I need a list of everyone who has access to this place," Gustav said while deactivating God Eyes.

"Oh, it's just us main members of the family... Except for the little ones below sixteen years of age," Madam Lilian answered instantly.

"Interesting... So only seventeen of you have access to this place and it can't be accessed by other branches of the family... "Gustav said with a slightly low voice.

"You understand what I'm getting at right?" He added.

"It's impossible... Someone else must have found a way to get access. There's no way anyone amongst us could do such a thing," Uncle Bila voiced out with a look of annoyance after hearing Gustav speak.

"You see, I didn't say nothing yet. Why are you getting so defensive?" Gustav asked with a look of ridicule.

"You... I... Of course, I'd get defensive when you're about to make speculations about one of us committing such a treacherous act. It affects us too so no one among us will be stupid enough to do that," Uncle Bila said with a strong tone.

"He's right, its not possible for the culprit to be among anyone of us. It affects everyone... Also because it got missing at a time when we were on a vacation outside the island together, only the guards were left to protect the main household and when we got back it was already missing," Madam Cilora voiced out from the side.

"Everyone wants Stark to become the head of the family right away, no one would want to try such," Madam Lilian added as well.n--O????1n

"Hmm I see, but does Stark want to become the family head though?" Gustav asked and what came next was a few seconds of silence.

Their looks gave Gustav the answer to the question. Just as Gustav was about to speak again, two people walked through the entrance of the vault.

"Goodness, it truly is you," A masculine voice filled with shock and astonishment was heard from up ahead as the two approached.

Gustav stared at the person who had just spoken. It was the dark-skinned young man who looked no older than eighteen years of age.

He had curly-looking hair with braids at the front that reached down to his chin area. Beside him was a girl who looked a bit older but they bore semblance to each other. She had long dark hair and beautiful brown skin. This was the same girl that left the living room earlier, Juli.

"Stark?"

"I thought he wouldn't come out of his room,"

The other family members were surprised as they spotted Stark walking toward them.

Stark arrived in front of Gustav and held his hand before shaking it himself, "I'm a huge fan Officer Crimson," He said with a look of excitement.

"Oh... Good to meet you Stark," Gustav was a bit surprised that Stark knew him, considering the others mostly had no idea who he was when he arrived here.

"My goodness I can't believe you were put on this case, I'm sorry I didn't show up earlier," Stark voiced out while still shaking Gustav's hand.

The others in the vicinity were surprised as they watched this exchange because it seemed like Stark showed himself after being made aware of Gustav's presence.

Originally Stark wouldn't even show up for any meeting even at times when his mother went in person to call him but now he was showing so much interest in a person.

"Stark I thought you said you were busy," The uncle who went to call Stark out earlier voiced out.

"Yeah uncle Rony, I'm less busy now haha," He laughed lightly.

Everyone looked at him like they knew he was just messing around and only showed up because he found out it was Gustav.

This led them to believe they had truly looked down on Gustav if Stark of all people could be turned into such a fanboy.

"You guys don't know Gustav Crimson? He is most powerful new generation Mixedblood..." Stark voiced out after he felt he was being judged by their eyes.

"Madam Lilian pointed out something similar earlier..." One of them stated in response.

'We truly underestimated this kid... He must have a lot of influence in the outside world,' Some of them had thoughts similar to this.

"I have followed all your achievements, it's great to finally meet you in person," Stark voiced out again.

"Yeah, it's good to meet you too. I believe you're the next head of this family?" Gustav said while scrutinizing Stark's reaction.

"...Yeah... They want me to be so I guess I am," Stark responded with a wry smile.

"Good, I'll be needing your help in the future to find the missing Emblem... Can I count on you to be of help?" Gustav asked.

"Sure sure anything you need," Stark responded with a look of delight.

"Alright, I'll get down to work immediately but first..." Gustav said as he walked towards the 'C' shaped floating platform up ahead.

Everyone stared at him wondering what he wanted to do. Gustav arrived below it and activated Hover.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

He floated upwards while bringing out something that looked like a platinum-colored card and placed it before the 'C' shaped platform.

'It's been a month but it should at least have some residual energy,' Gustav thought as he waited.

A few moments later the platinum-colored card slowly transformed into a pale yellow color with hints of red.

'Good, now I can properly start the mission,' Gustav said internally while descending with the card in his grasp.

"What did you just do?" Uncle Bila asked with a suspicious tone.

"A necessary procedure is all... I will only consult with Madam Lilian and the next family head as I make my investigations," Gustav said as his eyes turned into slits.

"What do you mean by that?" Another one of the aunties asked.

Chapter 883 Ruling Out The Most Suspicious Ones

"What do you mean by that?" Another one of the aunties asked.

"I don't trust the rest of you so I'm only going to consult with the two of them," Gustav explained his intentions.

"What sort of joke are you making?" Uncle Bila voiced out.

"It is no joke... You are all suspects," Gustav said while walking forward calmly.

"Watch your tone your lad... Don't make senseless accusations," Uncle Rony voiced out as well.

"Okay... You are all suspects," Gustav repeated the same statement causing most of them to show looks of annoyance and discontent.

"Uncles, aunts, let's all relax. There's no reason to get riled up, just let him do his job," Stark stated while trying to make the tense atmosphere calm a little.

"Officer Crimson, we've prepared a good accommodation within the household for you," Madam Lilian voiced out with a smile.

"Juli, please show officer Crimson to his room," She added while gesturing at her daughter who had just arrived with Stark a while ago.

Juli nodded and asked Gustav to follow her.

"I'll settle in for now and begin investigations a little later... Don't mind my presence in this house, I could be anywhere at any time," Gustav said as he walked away with Juli.

"Will he have access to everywhere?" Uncle Bila asked.

"So long as he is in this household and working on the issue, then yes," Madam Lilian answered.

"And I don't want to hear any complaints from any one of you," She added before anyone could voice out their complaints.

Uncle Bila and a few others had looks of dissatisfaction on their faces but after hearing that, they kept quiet.

"I don't have any issues with that... Anyways mum, uncles, aunts, see y'all later I gotta go," Stark stated before walking away.

"We still have things to discuss!" Madam Lilian yelled out but Stark had already zoomed out of the vault room.

She shook her head and let out a frustrated sigh before gesturing for the others to follow her back to the living room.

Gustav walked along a wide corridor that led towards the far east of the household. They were currently one floor up as Juli led him towards the room that was prepared for him.

Juli was truly a beautiful brown-skinned lady with a voluptuous rear view and attractive bearing.

She walked by Gustav's side with her hands joined together in front of her.

"I hope you enjoy your stay here," She said with a smile.

"I'm not here to enjoy my stay. I'm here to work," Gustav responded bluntly without a change in expression.

"Pfft I guess what they say about you is true," She said with a light chuckle.

"Hmm?" Gustav mumbled. .???n-/O????In

"I know you're here to work but you could loosen up a bit... Life is more fun when you're being less grumpy," Juli said with a gentle tone.

"What do you know about having a fun life, you can't even leave your own house without supervision... Talk more of this island you all have isolated yourselves away in," Gustav voiced out with an uncaring tone, causing Juli's face to stifle up a bit.

"Ouch... Well, I guess you are kinda right... I am mentioning having a fun life when my life is the way it is but you have to understand that there's nothing I can do to change this. The Vertigon family has always been like this," Juli said with a wry smile.

"Sure, thanks for the concern I'll loosen up when I get the job done," Gustav stated as they arrived at the end of the corridor.

Juli smiled at his response not offended by what he had just said. Mysonite City was mostly cut off from the rest of the world and the Vertigon family did not like to really get involved in worldly matters unless the MBO or the world government needed their help.

The family was not only powerful in resources but they also had two Alpha ranked Mixedbloods from their family as well as hundreds of mixedbloods within the Kilo to Delta rank. They were practically a powerful private army and considering how strong a lineage bloodline is, it was no doubt that they could truly take on almost any situation.

No one would dare to attack Mysonite City, both Mixedblood terrorists or any form of adversity since everyone knew just how much of a strong collective force they were.

Despite being below the Kilo rank Gustav was sent here because the current situation wasn't one that only required strength. Besides the main family was trying to keep the situation under the wraps so they wouldn't want others to be involved.

Juli came to know of Gustav through Stark who was always invested in the outside world situations. He followed the rise of Gustav from the MBO test phases down to the Burning Sands issue.

Amongst the three sisters, Juli was the closest to him so he would open up about how he wanted to meet Gustav one day and maybe team up with him to fight bad guys or something.

"Here's your room, it automatically gives you access so there's no need for any keycard," Juli said as they arrived in front of the last room at the end of the corridor.

Just as Juli mentioned, the moment Gustav stood in front of the door, it slid open for him.

"My room is at the other end... It's the second door by the left. Don't hesitate to reach out if you need any help," She said with a gentle tone that somewhat reminded Gustav of Angy.

"I will, thank you," Gustav said before walking into his room.

He was still surprised that she wasn't pissed after everything he said. He had mentioned all of them were suspects and even threw her off when she said he should loosen up a bit.

Yet she didn't seem angry or treat him with contempt after all that.

Gustav looked around the room he had just gotten into. It was practically a house of its own.

There was a small living room space with sofas and a holographic screen that was displaying some cartoons.

The room corner also had a massive holographic screen and calming dim lights.

A king-sized bed and so many decorations with artistic figures on the walls. This was way more luxurious than the penthouse the MBO rented for him, during his stay in Burning Sands City.

"I will, thank you," Gustav said before walking into his room.

He was still surprised that she wasn't pissed after everything he said. He had mentioned all of them were suspects and even threw her off when she said he should loosen up a bit.

Yet she didn't seem angry or treat him with contempt after all that.

Gustav looked around the room he had just gotten into. It was practically a house of its own.

There was a small living room space with sofas and a holographic screen that was displaying some cartoons.

The room corner also had a massive holographic screen and calming dim lights.

A king-sized bed and so many decorations with artistic figures on the walls.

'Good, there are no monitoring devices,' He said Internally as he deactivated God Eyes.

Gustav didn't really care about the luxuriousness of this place. He just moved towards the bed and took a seat on it.

In his head, he replayed everything that had happened upon his arrival here in Mysonite City.

Gustav noted the actions, replies, and attitudes of every single family member as he replayed the scenes in his head.

Chapter 884 Moving Out

'Bila is definitely suspicious, being so defensive and trying to get rid of me at the start... Rony seemed calm and collected and didn't make any weird expressions even after all my provocations... The grandparents barely spoke, ruling them completely out is not an option but they're less suspicious than the rest... Madam Cilora is also less suspicious as her body language indicates eagerness when I mentioned the investigation... Stark's three sisters, Juli, Leonara, and Pearl were also less suspicious as well. Their characters were more like the type that couldn't handle conflicts except for Juli who seemed more invested compared to the other two...'. Gustav continued to note everything he had noticed during the little time he spent with them.

His main reason for trying to get on their nerves with his announcement of not trusting anyone was to see how they'd react. Of course, he was being serious when he said all of them were suspects but this was something he would rather keep to himself instead of saying out, however at that moment where he mentioned it, his eyes were on every single one of them.

But there was something Gustav didn't mention... He was also suspicious of Stark.

He had asked if Stark was willing to become the family head but no one answered. He figured he'd have to get close to Stark to pick to uncover his true desires and know whether or not this incident was something he could plan.

After minutes of outlining everything he had noticed, Gustav had a list of seven main family members he suspected the most and he'd be conducting secret investigations on as well.

Of course, there was still a huge probability that this was plotted by other branches of the family so Gustav would still have to scout the entire Vertigon premises. n.(O????In

Then he'd extend his search to the entire city as well. His mission was to find the Emblem and it was still on this island so he'd have to act as soon as possible before any changes were made.

It was a big island but they called it Mysonite City. There was no other city here, it was just a collective people of a singular city on an island. This made things easier for Gustav.

Gustav brought out a card that was yellow with patches of red. This was something he had gotten from Mara.

Mara invented this card that read lingering energy from anything, a device, battery, weapon, anything that emitted a form of energy.

After reading the energy, the card would react alarmingly when it was within a certain proximity of the source of whatever energy it read.

Luckily there was still lingering energy from the emblem due to where it was kept all this time so the card was able to read a little. All Gustav had to do now was visit every nook and cranny of this city if he wanted to find the Emblem.

The only way the card wouldn't react was, if the Emblem had been buried underground or hidden in a water body and these were two possible scenarios considering they were on an island.

Gustav decided to study the map of the City once more before getting to work. It only took him a few moments of glancing through before he could tell the location of every place within the city.

Changing out of his MBO outfit, Gustav wore a dark hoodie and pants before moving towards the window.

He leapt through the window and activated Hover.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav flew several hundred feet into the air and found out there was a barrier up ahead so he floated in mid-air at this point and stared at the massive main Vertigon household from this height.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav knew there was no way the Emblem would be hidden in the house but he still decided to leave no loose ends and scanned every nook and cranny of the house from above using God Eyes.

After doing so he turned around and flew off.

Swwoossshhh~

Gustav traveled across the air for a few hundred feet before dropping to the ground to walk.

Fwwhiiiii~ Fwwhiii~

Two massive draconic creatures blazed across the sky with immense speed with their flapping wings making loud wind-breaking noises.

This was a normal occurrence here as almost every single Vertigon could fly after transformation. The skies would always be filled with these draconic beings flying across the place.

Gustav didn't want to arouse any suspicions since he was flying in human form without wings so he figured, using land would be a better option.

He proceeded to start scanning household to household across the Vertigon premises with the card in his grasp.

It would take some time for him to completely scan the entire premises because it was like a small city in itself. After this, he would still have to move out and scan the city.

************

"He's in Mysonite City right now," The raspy masculine voice of a dark cloaked figure rang out as he knelt behind a man dressed in a blue business suit.

"It doesn't matter, he poses no threat to us without his teacher here," The man in a blue business suit voiced out.

"You do not wish to have him killed anymore?" The voice of the cloaked figure rang out with a tone of surprise.

"Not right now. We should be more focused on the task at hand. Instead, watch Jack and report his every movement to me," The man in a blue business suit commanded.

"This is a high-ranking assignment, Sir Yung... The pay will have to be increased," The cloaked figure voiced out.

"Just get the job done," Yung Jo stated before he began walking away.

'Time to proceed with the next step of this operation... Jack is not so attentive compared to Aimee... The most dangerous and alarming part has already been scaled through before his arrival so getting rid of Aimee paid off. So long as he doesn't catch on, everything will continue to go smoothly,' Yung had a crafty look on his face as he thought while walking away.

Chapter 885 Stark's Inexplicable Strength

'Time to proceed with the next step of this operation... Jack is not so attentive compared to Aimee... The most dangerous and alarming part has already been scaled through before his arrival so getting rid of Aimee paid off. So long as he doesn't catch on everything will continue to go smoothly,' Yung had a crafty look on his face as he thought while walking away.

Two buff figures in dark bodysuit-like outfits phased out of the dark and followed after Yung as he walked away in the middle of this dark and dodgy-looking underground space.

**************

-Mysonite City

In a flash, two days had already gone by. Gustav had spent all this time scanning across the city from house to house, leaving no stone unturned.

The other day while checking the houses of the other branches of the family, Gustav had overheard some rumours about Stark.

Stark was quite powerful for a mixedblood of his age but even his own family barely saw him. It had been rumored that he was not only antisocial but also liked to engage in rather strange activities.

Whenever he was seen it would be with different technological items.

He barely attended training sessions with the rest of the family, yet not only was his strength still crazily improving but he would always come to test out weird items on the training grounds whenever he was seen.

It was like he had a passion for other things and not the affairs of his family or their current state. This made most branch family members believe he was unserious with the title of the next family head.

The previous family head died due to an incurable Mixedblood illness about seven years ago

He was also Stark's father and Madam Lilian's husband. Ever since his death, Madam Lilian had been the acting head due to Stark's young age.

Stark's father was said to have been the serious type who had been dabbling in the family affairs since he was little.

Some branch members of the family were dissatisfied seeing that his son who happened to be their next family head was the polar opposite.

Stark's father would always attend training, family meetings and even reached a high level of their lineage bloodline mastery becoming a two-headed at the age of thirty.

For the Vertigo family, there were three levels to their Lineage bloodline. One-headed, two-headed and three-headed transformation. The most powerful form for a Vertigon was the three-headed and being that powerful brought about respect from other members of the family.

Most Vertigons never even managed to become two-headed all their lives and achieving the three-headed form was something that only the head of the families had been able to do for the last one thousand years with the assistance of the Emblem.

While it was possible to achieve the three-headed form without the Emblem it was immensely difficult and it would take a Vertigon all their lives to get to such a point but once a new head was picked, so long as they had achieved the two-headed form, the Emblem would be able to upgrade them to the three-headed form instantly.

However, achieving the two-headed form in itself was no minuscule task. Even Stark's father only managed to achieve such at the age of thirty and there were even previous family heads who got to the ages of fifty to a hundred before achieving the two-headed form.

This common knowledge is what makes everyone still astonished about Stark today even though he was the opposite of what the family wanted in terms of personality. Stark had achieved the two-headed form from the age of fifteen becoming one of the strongest in the entire main household.

He was paired with others that were older in a duel that happened two years back and he defeated every single one of them. No one could understand how someone who was barely trained was able to achieve this.

He was eligible to become the next family head since he was fifteen but he was still too young so the rest of the main family members decided to push the date till was eighteen. Stark turned eighteen about a month back which was also when the emblem went missing.

It was obvious at this point that this was some sort of conspiracy to stop Stark from becoming the next head. Even though Madam Lilian had been the acting family head for seven years now, there had been silent unrest and low exclaims of dissatisfaction amongst the family members.

She couldn't pair with the Emblem because she was a woman and also not the true next family head so controlling the others with the power of the Emblem was impossible.n???/??.In

With the support of the main family members she had been in authority but she knew very well that Stark had to become the family head soon to quell any blossoming unrest.

At this point even though Gustav hadn't found the emblem, he had already made investigations to the point that he knew all of the branches of the Vertigon family who were secretly dissatisfied with Stark becoming the next head.

Now he had his eyes on the movement of a particular family branch and was watching the head of that family branch at the moment.

Different Vertigon family branches were tasked with different responsibilities to keep the city flourishing especially the top-ranked ones and this particular branch, Caldur, was number four.

They handled the infrastructural companies the Vertigon family owned in the city which of course dealt with building projects.

This particular task brought a thought to Gustav's mind, 'Handling the Infrastructure also means they have the capability to hide something underground without the notice of anyone... They have absolute control in this field,'

There was something else that linked with this thought...

Gustav couldn't find the emblem even after searching across the city for two days but the card he had gotten from Mara would not react to the location of the emblem if it was underwater or buried underneath the earth.

Today Gustav followed the family head around observing his activities and movements all across the city. He supervised several places where projects were ongoing in the city before returning to his office to stay there for the rest of the day.

Gustav was unable to obtain any kind of information but he decided to infiltrate the office within the infrastructural company building.

This was a city of mostly powerful mixedbloods but there were still normal people who lived in the city besides the Vertigons even though they were not allowed within the Vertigon premises.

Gustav had to disguise himself using the identity of a worker to get in.

He found his way to the office after some time moving around and hiding his presence at certain points.

Vertigons even though they were not allowed within the Vertigon premises.

Gustav had to disguise himself using the identity of a worker to get in.

Gustav proceeded to plant a tapping device in the office of this branch family head before leaving.

He decided he was going to do this to every one of his suspects and watch them closely from a fixed point.

He arrived back in the room he was given later on and started to make new plans after setting up a monitoring screen that was displaying footage from the location he had just tapped.

Chapter 886 Nightfall Actions

He arrived back in the room he was given later on and started to make new plans after setting up a monitoring screen that was displaying footage from the location he had just tapped.

Thinking about it now he felt he would need to tap not just the locations they were expected to be at but themselves as well.

'I need to be able to see where they are at every given time,' Gustav thought.

Using Life Signs Tracking would help him see them at certain moments but using it extensively would drain him of energy so it wasn't a wise option.

"I might need to make use of that last resort but then I will have to make sure I am not spotted while doing it," Gustav voiced out loud as he pulled a five feet long weapon out of his storage ring.

It was like a sniper weapon but it glowed a dark blue color and gave off a weird kind of energy.

"I'll just need to replace the energy shots and wait for dark," Gustav said as he started to tweak the weapon.

He pulled out a blade hidden at the top area and took off the scope as well. He wouldn't be needing that since his eyesight was good enough.

After finishing up the necessary change, Gustav was ready to move out but he still wanted to wait for nightfall first.

'The only problem should be getting the main family members... Bila is a Delta rank, there is a low possibility of getting him with this,' Gustav thought about the only problem currently since Bila was the strongest amongst the main family members.

The two Vertigons who were Alpha-ranked Mixedbloods were not from the main family but they had the titles 'protectors' since they protected the main family for generations.

They were mostly not seen on the surface unless there was a huge problem that required their strength and currently only one of them was on the island.

Right now there was no huge problem that required strength and they couldn't handle the current situation Gustav was investigating so he didn't have to worry about them.

The main household had some type of barrier so he couldn't target the members of the household in whatever he was planning at the moment. He'd have to focus on just the family branch members and leaders he was suspicious of.

Nightfall arrived soon and Gustav jumped out the window before flying halfway across Mysonite city.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

Knocks were heard at his door a moment later.

"Officer Crimson, are you there?"

Kom! Kom! Kom! . ???

The knock mixed with the tone of a masculine figure rang out for several seconds before stopping.

"I guess he's busy again... It's been three days since anyone last heard from him *sigh*" Stark sighed as he voiced out.

"I really wanted to spend more time in his company," Stark muttered as he stared at Gustav's door with a slightly dissatisfied look.

Ghiiii~

He had a small breeze-like sound as he turned around to walk away.

"Hmm?" Stark had a suspicious look as he turned back to stare at the door with his eyes turning yellow with a mixture of red.

"No this is wrong I shouldn't use my powers this way, he could be naked or something," Stark said as the glow in his eyes began to dim.

"But what if he's in trouble..? I need to be sure he's ok so just one peek," Stark gulped down saliva as his eyes glowed up again.

Ssshhhiiiizzhhhh~

His sight turned cloudy and all of a sudden he could see three hundred and sixty degrees within Gustav's room.

"He left the window open... There's enough air conditioning within the room to keep it at the best temperature level," Stark mumbled with a suspicious look.

Besides, Mixedbloods at this level of strength would be unaffected by any sort of change in temperature unless it was very severe.

"It's empty... This is probably how he has been sneaking out to conduct investigations," Stark said with a look of realisation.

"It's past 11 pm, what would he be up to by this time?" Stark mumbled with a tone of interest.

In a few moments, he began walking away. Stark avoided everyone's eyes and found his way out of the household, before making a turn around the house.

He arrived in front of the area where Gustav's room windows could be seen above on the second floor and stared at the one that was opened.

Stark traced the open window with his eyes turning to stare at a particular direction in the sky. Golden scales began to appear on his body as he bloated and began to increase in size.

His clothes got ripped off as another neck grew out the side of his shoulder that was also transforming like the rest of his body to look like a beastly figure.

A pair of wings two times bigger than ancient aeroplanes' wings sprouted out of his back as he grew to over sixteen feet in height. Powerful energy spread forth across the place as he finished his transformation.

What could be seen here was a massive golden scales draconic with two long heads four horns and blazing yellowish eyes with hints of red. Stark's transformation looked so majestic and domineering that Von's transformation in his past fight with Gustav could not be compared to this.n-/O????In

Spreading his wings out, he flapped hard causing wind to spread across the place as he almost instantly disappeared into the southwest part of the sky.

----

Gustav was currently standing at the top of a bridge-like rail track suspended several thousand feet in the air.

He squatted on this rail area in mid-air despite it having thin metal poles and brought out the sniper-like weapon from his storage device.

"First location is Approximately forty miles from here..." Gustav mumbled as he placed the weapon on a railing standing railing area and locked his finger around the trigger.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Chapter 887 Shooting At The Targets

"First location is Approximately forty miles from here..." Gustav mumbled as he placed the weapon on a railing standing railing area and locked his finger around the trigger.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight zoomed in by several kilometres in a manner of seconds. It passed through structures and multiple tall buildings up ahead.

It passed through some business buildings and some residential areas, yet it kept phasing forward till it went beyond a small forest area.

Gustav stopped his sight from zooming in any further after it arrived within a household where the family were already asleep in their various rooms.

He moved his sight from the living room to the upper floor where he could spot three people sleeping in three separate rooms at first. Then he moved his sight further to the left where the last room was located.

Here he could see two people sleeping on the same bed together. A male and a female. It was obvious that they were husband and wife and most likely the parents of the ones sleeping in the other rooms.

Fortunately, they were not engaging in any triggering activities just as Gustav hoped. Gustav proceeded to move the weapon he was holding onto slightly, pointing it precisely in the direction he wanted it to head in.

His sight was focused on the neck area of the man who was sleeping right beside his wife.

Gustav's hand glowed with blueish energy that was transferred towards the weapon which in turn glowed a little.

'It has to be hard but at the same time gentle...' Gustav said internally as he slowly pressed his finger against the trigger.

Thwooonnn~

A compressed firing sound rang out as the sniper-like weapon shot out a small yellowish-shaped item with immense speed.

It almost Instantly travelled across the forty miles and passed through all the obstacles along the way effortlessly.

Thwwiiihh~

The man suddenly woke up as he felt a sting on his neck.

"Hmm?" He reached out to touch his neck but besides the small sting that only lasted for an instant, he couldn't feel anything else.

There was no blood oozing down his neck or anything, however, there was a visible small yellowish dot on the left side of his neck.

Just as he was about to stand up to check a mirror, a wave of drowsiness hit him and he fell back to the bed before passing out.

In the next few seconds, the yellowish dot on his neck disappeared entirely.

'One down... Six more to go,' Gustav said internally as he deactivated God Eyes.

He had just successfully planted an unknown item in one of his suspects who happened to be a Kilo Ranked Mixedblood.

The Vertigon man was a family branch head known as Moxitof and was pretty strong but Gustav had managed to get him due to good planning.

Not only was he extremely far away, but the Vertigon also would not have been able to figure out what was going on because of the high-grade sedative added to the shot.

This would make any victim fall asleep immediately and every trace or sign that something had happened would have disappeared when they woke up the next morning.

Gustav wasted no time in getting up after retracting his weapon and leaping off the sky rail.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

He activated Hover in mid-air and flew across the city.

Fwwhiiiiiii~

His figure generated whitish waves across the night sky as he blasted across the air.

Gustav wanted to move as far as possible from the previous location due to the suppressed sound the weapon made after he fired it off previously.n-(?.-?(-?-)?(/?)-1)-n

They were no MBO officials in Mysonite City but there were Vertigon guards stationed all across the place in multiple locations.

Despite the sound being suppressed, the ones patrolling that particular area would have caught on to it and begun heading in the direction of the sound.

A few minutes later Gustav arrived over fifteen miles southwest of his initial location.

God Eyes made Gustav capable of targeting anyone in the city from almost any point but due to obstructions from structures or platforms, he would have to pick strategic locations.

He knew too many obstructions would hinder the shots from getting through smoothly no matter how strong the firing power of the weapon was so he knew to pick the right spots.

This time Gustav settled on the top of a tower-like platform on a bridge. There was a big rift below that looked endless. This was a big crack on one side of the island.

It made this particular location look a bit scary considering water couldn't be seen at the bottom since it looked bottomless.

Gustav squatted and mounted the sniper-like weapon once more while activating God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

The night turned clearer in his line of sight as he began zooming in.

'Twenty-seven miles away...' This time the distance between Gustav's current location and the location he was aiming for was significantly shorter.

His sight kept zooming past several structures till it arrived in a neighbourhood-like area with multiple houses around. A similar scene to what had earlier played out.

The only differences were the location, number of people in this particular household and the target.

Gustav was able to successfully hit the target once more, smoothly downing the second one.

He wasted no time in moving away from this location as well as he pictured the map of the city in his head.

Gustav didn't keep God Eyes active at every point so he had to make use of his perception to move around as well as a GPS.

Over Thirty minutes later Gustav was floating in mid-air on the far west area of the island. He was so much at the edge that the ocean surrounding the island was just right beneath him.

"This won't work unless I find a platform that is at least three thousand feet high around here," Gustav muttered as his sight zoomed out of a particular location.

"Looks like I'll have to take this shot in mid-air,"

Chapter 888 Raising An Alarm

"Looks like I'll have to take this shot in mid-air,"

After saying this, Gustav flew higher into the sky, ascending across the air with the weapon in his grasp.

Fwhiiii~

After reaching up to three thousand feet in the air Gustav paused and held out the sniper-like weapon right in front of him.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight zoomed-in heavily into the distance as he aimed the weapon forward with a steady grasp.n/-?(.?-/?)(?--?--I--n

'Thirty-two miles...' Gustav said internally as his sight kept zooming in for several seconds.

His sight closed in on a mountain region. Three different mountains side by side could be seen as well as series of buildings erected on them. Gustav aimed for the first building on the tallest mountain of all three which was positioned right in the middle.

There were several people in guard's outfits positioned around the place. Some patrolled up and down the mountains but they had no idea that they were being watched from over thirty miles away.

Gustav looked inside the building he was aiming for and could see a few people already asleep.

However the person he was targeting happened to be missing from this household.

Gustav began to look from household to household since he couldn't find this person in the expected location.

The person who happened to be the leader of this family branch was nowhere to be found amongst the multiple buildings erected across the three mountains.

"Hmm?" Gustav felt he spotted something and looked higher up the mountain.

There was a faint speck of light that shone from up there for a split instant. He looked further up, at the highest part of the mountain in the middle and found someone seating in a crossed-legged position atop it.

This was the person Gustav was looking for, family branch head Kotorio. He seemed to be channelling his bloodline as he sat up there because there would be an occasional red glow in the middle of his chest area.

'He's awake... This will make things a bit tougher,' Gustav thought as he aimed for the neck area of this man.

Kotorio was a Beta-ranked Mixedblood so this had made things entirely more difficult than before since he wasn't asleep. Although being in a state where he was channelling his bloodline made him a little more vulnerable but nevertheless, he was still conscious.

Being asleep raised the success rate of this operation by a whole lot.

For all Gustav knew, he could even get spotted before he took the shot. Beta ranks were no ordinary Mixedbloods since they were just at the rank before Alpha.

Alpha rank was a whole new godlike rank entirely but with Beta being one rank away, they would be able to floor any lower-ranked Mixedblood easily and Gustav was no exception.

He would have to make sure to things went swimmingly or he would be found out.

Gustav's eyes focused on the neck area of this branch leader and finally, he took the shot.

Bang! Bang!

...Instead of once, Gustav took the shot twice...

Thwwiiihhhhh~

Two yellowish-coloured lines cut through the air at immense speed, following after each other and arriving at the target of thirty miles in almost an instant.

Ghhiiiiiwwww~

An invisible circular barrier suddenly appeared around Kotorio as the first shot arrived before him. Cracks appeared around it but the yellowish dot which was the item shot out was stopped right before him.

In the next instant, he opened his eyes and looked forward with a sharp gaze.

...But then the second shot arrived almost in a split instant after the first shot was stopped.

It slammed into the exact area with the first one, breaking through the barrier and moving towards Kotorio's neck.

Swhii~

His hand moved with lightning speed as he raised it slightly with index and thumb spread.

He caught the small yellowish item right before it could make contact with his neck and raised it slightly to stare at it.

He gritted his teeth in annoyance as the yellowish item dissolved into a small cream on his fingertips.

"It came from..." Just as he opened his mouth...

Thoommm~

A yellowish streak suddenly appeared right in front of him just an inch away from his mouth that was opened.

He tried to close his mouth back in time but it was too late...

Bang!

He felt a force slam into the back of his throat in the next instant, sending him flying a few feet backwards.

"Its presence and visibility were masked?" Kotorio voiced out with a shocked look as the shot dissolved into his throat.

'Just how skilled is this culprit that he was able to mask even the bullet?' He thought internally as he staggered slightly after regaining his balance.

"But he's not here to kill me... I will find him and make him confess his intentions," Kotario voiced out as a massive pressure phased out of him, causing the mountains to quake slightly.

Everyone in the vicinity began to wake up as they felt the powerful pressure he exuded. They could already tell that something was wrong and began to make their way toward him.

However just as Kotario was about to transform and take flight into the sky to chase after the culprit, he felt a wave of dizziness overtake him.

Those who had just arrived at his position after getting the alarm, saw him staggering and trying to keep his eyes open.

They had no idea what had happened and seeing him in such a state made them think it was an ambush but there was no one in the vicinity. Before falling to the ground on the mountain top, Kotario pointed in a direction.

In the next instant, he had fallen asleep.

"Branch leader," One of them voiced out while checking his vitals on the ground.

He found out that Kotario was not hurt in any way, he just fell asleep.

"The culprit must have gone that way," Another one of them voiced out as he pointed in the same direction Kotario had pointed at before he passed out.

Chapter 889 Tracking Gustav

They were about twelve that had arrived at the summit and they understood this as well.

In the next instant, they began to transform into a draconic form with black scales. Flapping their wings, they lifted off into the sky and began to fly in the direction of Gustav.

They felt whoever the culprit was, they would be no easy foe since they were able to get the branch leader.

However, they had no idea that the shot came from over thirty miles away. They would never expect that the culprit would be that far away so while they flew across the air, their focus was mostly a few miles ahead beyond their territory.

Gustav who was over thirty miles away had already begun to move away from the instant he successfully made the third shot.

The super-grade sedatives within the bullet were enough to put him down despite being a Beta rank so long as it managed to dissolve on his skin.

Gustav wasn't so sure if it would work when they were in their draconic form since they had one the toughest defence in the world with their lineage bloodline.

However, so long as they were in human form it would work which was why going on this operation in the middle of the night was the best course of action.

Gustav had expected one or two situations where his target would be awake but at the very least since it was late at night he expected their guard to be down.

That was the case for Kotario too even though he was awake and channelling his bloodline.

As Gustav flew across the air towards a different location, heading towards the east he felt fluctuations in the air.

Vrrrhhhhhhh~

He spread out his perception across the place, making it cover a radius of up to ten miles.

Gustav could sense two figures flying towards his direction from the west area.

"Over there, I can sense his presence," He heard a masculine voice coming from the same direction.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav turned towards the direction where he could sense them as he activated God Eyes.

'Guards... They must have followed me from the previous location,' Gustav said internally as he spotted these figures in his line of sight.

These weren't the same people from the triple mountainous area. Gustav guessed these guards must have been patrolling not too far from where he took the shot earlier but he must have missed them because they were probably out of his perception range.n/-?(.?-/?)(?--?--I--n

The issue now was these guards were very good at tracking, having followed him to this point despite hearing the shot from outside his range of perception.

And even now they were about to catch up to him since they were moving way faster.

Gustav would increase his speed but based on what he had heard from the dialogue between both guards, he could tell that they would be able to pinpoint his location even better if he decided to use more speed and then this would turn into a midnight chase.

He didn't want to risk causing raising more alarms which would make more guards join in.

Gustav looked down and could see he was above an area of tall buildings.

Flying towards one of them, he landed at the top and stared at a square-shaped electrical appliance by the side.

Gustav looked around the rooftop and could see others like that placed in specific spots of the rooftop.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated] ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? . ???

His presence disappeared as he moved towards the middle of the rooftop. He activated one of his original bloodline abilities, causing his body to start making small squirming sounds as he morphed.

In the next few moments, Gustav had transformed into the same look as one of these square-shaped appliances.

Gustav spread his perception across the place after taking this inanimate form and could sense the two guards approaching this particular location even though his presence had disappeared.

There was no doubt that their tracking ability was top-notch.

The flapping of wings turned louder and in the next few moments, two gigantic looking draconic figures with ash-coloured scales could be seen approaching this two hundred-storey tall building.

They landed right atop it and transformed back into their human form.

Gustav had no idea how they did it but even after going from massive back to their human form, they were still dressed in their black and silver-coloured guard robes.

The transformation didn't affect their wears in any way.

"The presence vanished around here. I believe the culprit should be hiding somewhere," The one on the left voiced out.

"Hmm they might be able to conceal themselves, we should use the overseer device," The one on the right stated with a feminine voice.

Just as one of them brought out what looked like a brownish stone, a call came in through the communication device placed behind their left ear.

"Hmm, there seems to have been a disturbance at branch leader Kotorio's area," The female guard stated.

"The direction pinpointed leads to the position where we heard the shot,"

"It's over thirty miles away, could the culprit be responsible for the situation at branch leader Kotorio's area?"

While they spoke, Gustav began to sense another presence approaching this particular area.

'Another one?' Gustav was surprised that another draconic figure was approaching from the south.

However, unlike this two he could sense this one was faster and stronger since it carried a more domineering presence.

Gustav wasn't really bothered because unlike before he could maintain transforming into an inanimate object for longer than two minutes.

He only hoped they'd leave soon since they were starting to link him to the place he targeted.

"Let's use the overseer device, it will make it faster to find the culprit," The female guard spoke again as she stretched it forward.

Just as she was about to activate it, both of them sensed the presence approaching from the south.

"Someone's coming," The male guard voiced out as he looked up

Fwwhiii~ Fwhiii~ Fwhiii~

In the next instant, a two-headed golden scaled draconic figure could be seen approaching from the south.

Chapter 890 Stark's Arrival

Even in the dark night, the clouds parted ways due to the incredible speed of this creature as its golden scales glowed and gave off a majestic aura.

"Isn't that..?" Both guards eyes widened in surprise the instant they spotted the draconic figure.

Bam!

It landed a few feet in front of them and began transforming back into human form.

"Family head Stark?" The male guard voiced out loudly.

"Not the family head yet haha," Stark laughed lightly as he approached them.

Both guards greeted him with respect as their faces still shone with disbelief.

"What are you two doing around these parts? Patrolling?" Stark asked as he arrived in front of them.

"We were tracking a presence we felt..." The female guard began explaining everything to Stark and what had happened so far.

Gustav who was still in the inanimate form was slowly starting to reach his limit after maintaining it for over ten minutes.

He reckoned he could still hold out for longer but with Stark arriving on the scene, he had no idea how his presence would affect the whole situation.

He'd rather not have to keep maintaining this form as it was pretty dangerous to stay this way for too long.

"Oh, I see," Stark voiced out after listening to their narration.

"We were just about to scan this place with an overseer device," The female guard added while stretching her hand forward with the brownish stone in her grasp.

"There is no need to bother with that, I was the one at the location where you heard the sound of a shot earlier," Stark voiced out with a dismissive tone while grabbing onto the device.

"That was you?" Both guards voiced out in shock.

"Yes, that was me. As you can see I'm also right here. I was busy with an exercise that has to do with the channelling of my bloodline so those sounds came from my body," Stark added.

Both guards looked at themselves for a split instant with contemplative expressions before looking back at Stark.

"Whoever or whatever the situation at the other branch, it must have been someone else so you two are searching in the wrong place," Stark stated once more.

"Alright family head, since that was you, we'll check somewhere else," The female guard voiced out first.

"You two do that. Keep up the good work I'll continue with my exercise in the meantime," Stark said with a smile.

Both of them nodded respectfully and turned around while transforming.

"Don't forget this," Stark three the brownish-looking stone-like device across the air.

One of them caught it in mid-air, before flapping their wings and flying off into the distance.

Stark sighed in relief after they left and turned around.

"They're gone, you don't have to keep hiding," Stark voiced out while staring at a particular part of the rooftop.

There was no response for some time even after saying that.

"Come on I know you're here. They would have too if they had used the device but not to worry everything is okay now," Stark said while walking towards the middle of the rooftop.

He arrived in front of one of the square-shaped appliances on the rooftop and looked down at it.

"I'm 99% sure this is you... disguising," Stark voiced out while staring at the appliance.

"Looks like the 1% wins," A voice was heard from behind.

"Huh?" Stark quickly turned around with a startled look and saw Gustav standing right behind him.

'I was wrong? How did he creep up on me so fast?' Stark wondered internally with an astonished look as he stared at Gustav then turned to the side slightly to stare at the appliance once again.

He then noticed one of the square-shaped appliances positioned a few feet behind was no longer there. It turned out he had missed Gustav.

"Why are you here?" Gustav asked with an unbothered expression.

"Ouch no 'thanks for saving me Stark' or anything," Stark voiced out with a wry smile.

"I would have handled it but yeah thanks," Gustav said.

"I don't doubt that hehe, you see I've been following you all night," Stark said with a chuckle while walking in a funny way around Gustav.

"That's impossible," Gustav said while his eyebrows creased. He didn't sense Stark's presence in the slightest.

"Well I kept my distance because from what I know about you, I'd get caught if I followed too closely... but even with keeping my distance, I was still able to follow you easily," Stark explained.

Gustav's eyebrows furrowed even more after hearing that. If Stark had been following then he must have seen everything that had happened and Gustav wanted to keep all of his plans private.

"I know whatever you're up to is for the sake of getting the emblem back so I don't mind. You just have to be careful. They would have been able to identify you with the overseer device which would, in turn, cause problems and affect your work," Stark said with a smile.n-.?)-?-.?.)1.(?/-I(.n

'How was he able to keep his distance while following me...' Gustav wondered.

"Alright thanks, you should head back now. I am not done," Gustav said while turning around to head towards the edge of the rooftop.

"Wait wait... Let me come with you," Stark said while quickly following after Gustav.

"No," Gustav refused bluntly.

"I can help. Something like this might happen again but I'll be able to keep the guards off you," Stark voiced out quickly before Gustav could leap off the edge.

"You're just gonna keep following me even if I said no wouldn't you?" Gustav mumbled while his eyes dropped.

"Yes... I mean no..." Stark chuckled lightly with a wry look as he responded.

"I can be of help," He added.

"*Sigh* alright," Gustav sighed before leaping off the edge.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav blasted across the dark sky with speed as Stark also transformed into his draconic form.

An immense pressure radiated across the environment as he flapped his massive wings, flying after Gustav and catching up with ease.

Chapter 891 See All Ability

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------

An immense pressure radiated across the environment as he flapped his massive wings, flying after Gustav and catching up with ease.

Gustav could not understand why Stark gave off so much pressure with his draconic transformation when he was just a first step echo rank.

With the way his draconic transformation looked with two heads, six eyes and golden glowing scales Gustav felt, just like him Stark would most likely be able to battle mixedbloods at higher ranked bloodlines and still win.

No one still understood how he achieved Echo rank at age 18 and was also a two headed since seven years ago.

Stark was happy as he followed by Gustav's side flying alongside him. He had always wanted to do something like this and now he had the chance.

He wondered how Gustav was able to fly without wings but he didn't know Gustav would run out of time soon and have to use transformation to take the form of a winged mixedbreed.

"How were you able to keep following me despite being out of my range of perception?" Gustav asked.

"Oh that, it's the same way I found out you were not in your room," Stark responded with a deep voice that had been affected by his transformation.

"I believe there were no cameras or spying devices in my room... I checked," Gustav furrowed his eyes brows as he voiced out.

"No no there are none," Stark quickly responded to the misunderstanding.

"I have a see all ability... Even right now, one of my eyes is fixed on a part of the island far behind us, another of my eyes see over fifty miles ahead of us... I am only making use of two to scan around us as we fly," Stark explained.

"A see all ability?" Gustav mumbled.

'Like God Eyes... Only that this one seems to work in a different way and might be better,' Gustav thought. He also recalled Elevora had a similar eye ability to God Eyes but God Eyes seemed to be better unlike this particular see all ability Stark uses.

Seeing from that far away and even seeing behind him, this definitely made it better than God Eyes.

"Don't worry I'll never use it in the household to invade your privacy unless I feel something out of place. I was worried this night, which was why I used it," Stark assured Gustav after he saw his contemplative.

"Fine..." Gustav responded as bat like wings sprouted out of his back.

Stark was taken aback for an instant as Gustav flight speed suddenly increased exponentially.

Fhhwwwiiii~

With a flap of his wings, he gave himself and Stark a distance of several thousand meters.

"Ou a race? Be ready to eat the clouds behind me," Stark chuckled as he also flapped his wings and blasted forward with immense speed, despite the size of his figure.

He almost instantly caught up with Gustav as they flew towards the north east of the island.

About fifteen minutes later Gustav stood on a purple branched tree that was over one thousand four hundred meters tall. This was the tallest tree on the island and they called it the Ethriah.

It was a strange type of tree that not only gave off an energy across the island that benefited bloodline channelling for mixedbloods but it also generated a strange type of electrical current.

This made it unapproachable for a lot of people but even with that it was a treasure on the island and people were not allowed to approach recklessly.

"There's are a few guards in this area," Stark muttered.

"You'll handle it right?" Gustav voiced out.

"Sure I will," Stark responded.

Gustav brought out the sniper like weapon which he had just used several minutes ago.

Before arriving here they had visited a different location and Gustav had successfully hit the fifth target. Now he was targeting the sixth and last family branch head of them all.

This was not a safe spot since the area was well guarded but this was the best place to take a shot from because of the next family branch head location.

Gustav activated God Eyes once more zooming in across several ten miles. An exalted platform above a region with a lot of fog could be seen.

Gustav aimed properly at this area where different houses could be seen. His eyes focused on the second to the last house on the fifth row of structures aligned.

His sight moved downwards, going below the house and he spotted a figure underground laying on what seemed to be a mat.

It was like Gustav already expected this so he was well prepared despite the fact that the shot would have to travel underground.

Zing~

A yellowish colored looking item thrice the size of the projectiles he had been shooting since appeared in his hand and Gustav proceeded to put it into the weapon.

His hands glowed with a blue light as he passed power into the weapon and aimed it at the figure once more.

'Here goes...' He proceeded to pull the trigger.

Boom! Thwaackk~

The yellowish streak tore through the air instantly as well as every single obstacle on the way as it arrived at the target.

Thwwiii~

It instantly phased through the structure and pierced into the target's neck.n))0????In

"Hmm?" The branch leader instantly opened his eyes the moment contact was made but he was too slow.

He touched his neck and felt the liquid, brought his hand to the front of his face and could see part of the yellowish melted projectile on his hand.

"What the..." His eyes turned dizzy and he passed out in the next instant.

This branch head was significantly weaker than the rest being only at kilo rank so Gustav found it easier to target him.

"They're coming this way," Stark alerted Gustav of the guards.

Gustav backed himself into the tree covered himself with the branches and activated Cognitive Concealment.

He also turned turned into the same color with the tree. Despite the fact that the tree was sending out electric currents, he remained unaffected and hid in it.

Chapter 892: Using Stark To Achieve Some Objectives

"Who's there!?" A loud masculine voice was heard from the ground area as multiple footsteps approached the bottom of the tree.

Stark moved a bit forward, dropping from the end of a branch.

Fwwhiiii~

His body descended from the air and he landed a few feet in front of the tree trunk.

The guards who were surrounding the tree paused in their tracks as they spotted him.

"Family head Stark," Their eyes widened as they voiced out.

"Once again... Not yet haha," Stark chuckled as he corrected them.

He didn't like hearing people call him the family head.

"What are you doing here?" One of them asked with a surprised tone.

"Just busy with some training of mine. Is there any problem?" He asked while raising one of his eyebrows.

"We just heard a disturbance from over here so we came to check," One of them answered with a respectful tone.

"Oh yeah that was me, nothing to worry about," Stark stated with a smile.

"Okay, family head but you need to be careful there have been a lot of disturbances this night. We can escort you back to the residence for safety," Another one of the guards voiced out.

"Oh not to worry I am fine. When I am done here I will head back," Stark said with a dismissive tone.

They nodded in response, "We will keep searching for the culprit responsible for the disturbances," The guards voiced out as they prepared to leave.

"As for the disturbances I could help search for the culprit," Stark proposed.

"We can't disturb family head with our duties, we will handle it ourselves," A guard voiced out.

"It is no big deal, I have the see-all ability. I can check every nook and cranny of the island in a short duration of time," Stark said as his eyes glowed with yellowish and red light.

The guards waited for a bit and after about a minute Stark's eyes dimmed, returning to normal.

"I have checked everywhere, there is no suspicious figure. Whoever you guys are looking for must have already escaped," Stark voiced out.

"Alright then family head, please be safe," They voiced out before leaving the vicinity.

Stark smiled after they were gone and leapt upwards. He jumped from tree to tree before arriving where Gustav was hiding.

"Did you truly scan the entire island with your sight?" Gustav asked.

"Of course not. What's the point when the culprit is right here," Stark laughed lightly in response.

"But can you truly do that?" Gustav asked with a tone of curiosity.

"Yes. It's a rare ability that no one in the family has possessed for ages... I can scan every nook and cranny of this island in a manner of seconds so if any suspicious figure ever truly appeared they would not be able to escape my eyes," Stark explained.

"So if you lots had been around when the emblem was stolen you'd have caught the culprit?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, they knew to pick the right time to act," Stark added.

----------

In a flash, noon had arrived. Gustav had been in his room all day since he arrived back at the residence at midnight with Stark.

He had managed to complete his objective by night so right now he was staying indoors after setting up his monitoring system.

What Gustav had planted within the six family branch heads was a kind of technological implant that would give an imagery of their location every time.

Right in front of Gustav at the moment was a massive holographic screen split in six.

These six holographic screens displayed not just the locations of the six family branch heads he targeted the previous night but also displayed footage of the environment around them.

This had gone beyond tapping a certain location. This would display everything they were up to at the moment and also send audio feedbacks to Gustav.

The only issue now was Gustav would have to wait because his acts the previous night had alarmed the entire island.

Amongst all of them he targeted, family branch leader Kotario was the only one that remembered what had happened the previous night. n./0????1n

The others had forgotten that they were shot at since they were not as powerful as him. However, even though they forgot they still felt suspicious after hearing what happened to Kotario.

They had begun conducting investigations and examined his body. The other leaders also decided to join in this examination just in case.

On the bright side, the implant couldn't be spotted by any medical device on this island unless they decided to take them to the best medical research centre in the world.

Gustav only just had to wait in the meantime till the whole thing blew over.

He recalled he also had to find a way to get the others in the main family to consume the implant as well.

There were some he could still watch while being in the household but some had duties that made them go out a lot so he had to make them consume the implant so he'd be able to easily spy on them when they were away.

The problem with this investigation was, that there were too many suspects and this was due to the number of people in the Vertigon family.

After some time Gustav finally decided to come out of his room.

Surprisingly he bumped into Stark in the hallway. It seemed Stark was coming to find him.

"You haven't had breakfast," Stark voiced out the moment he arrived in front of Gustav.

However, Gustav remained silent for a few moments as his face displayed a contemplative expression.

"I'm going to need you to help me with something Stark," Gustav voiced out.

"...okay... You know you can ask me anything," Stark said with a slightly surprised expression.

"Good... Follow me," Gustav said while walking forward.

Stark turned around and quickly followed after Gustav with an excited expression.

----

The entire day went by in a flash and it was nightfall again. At this time Gustav was sitting in his room and now the holographic screen had become even larger.

Chapter 893: Underwater Mission

n))?-/?).?(-?)-?((I()n

Instead of six split screens, it was now twelve. These twelve holographic screens each displayed the surroundings of a person. Some were asleep and some were still wide awake but from the looks of things, all of them were in a bedroom.

Six of these screens displayed the branch leaders Gustav had targeted the previous night and the other six were that of people in the main family that Gustav suspected.

"Stark is a good asset..." Gustav mumbled as he recalled just how Stark had helped him today.

He had made use of Stark's help to make the others he was suspicious of in the household consume the technological implant he needed to spy on them.

If Gustav had tried it his way it would have been quite difficult to achieve but with Stark being the next head of the family all he had to do was visit them one after the other with a cup of tea to discuss.

The cup of tea had the technological implant in soluble form within. All of them were suspicious since this wasn't something Stark would usually do but they had no choice.

The moment they consumed the cup of tea Gustav practically got what he wanted so nothing else mattered.

They had fallen into his hands at this point and every activity they engaged in would be monitored by him easily.

The only problem was Gustav couldn't stay here and watch all day but it wasn't really an issue because all their activities would be recorded and he could do a playback the moment he was back in his room.

Later in the middle of the night, Gustav moved out of the household once more.

This time he made sure everyone was asleep or in a relaxed state first before moving out to prevent what happened with Stark the last time from happening again.

He could still be caught sneaking out since not everyone was sleeping at the moment. Uncle Bila was channelling his bloodline in one of the household training rooms and even some other uncles and aunts that were busy working on one thing or the other in their rooms were still awake.

However, Gustav was more cautious than the last time so he wouldn't be caught by even the guards.

After a few minutes, he was flying across the night sky in the city. The city mostly slept at night unlike Burning Sands so it was rare to see any activity on the ground.

However Gustav's mission this night was not on the ground.

[Partial Flames Death Ace Transformation Has Been Activated]

Big bat-like wings sprouted out of Gustav's back as his speed suddenly increased by a whole lot. He generated waves across the sky as he flew towards the north area of the island.

Many minutes later Gustav had arrived at the edge of the island.

'Since it's not on land... Then I can't rule out the possibility of it being in the water,' Gustav said internally as he floated several thousand feet in the air and stared at the ocean below.

'This might take some time, I should probably use the drug,' Gustav said internally as he activated his storage device and made a blueish pill appear in his hand.

This would make it possible for him to breathe underwater for the next twenty-four hours.

Gustav could stay underwater for several hours without this but he didn't know how long he would take scouring the surrounding of the island underwater so he needed to use this.

------------------------------

[New Quest Has Been Issued]

------------------------------

A notification suddenly popped up in his line of sight before he could consume the drug.

---------------------------------

[Continue Your Search For The Emblem Underwater Without The Use of Any Underwater Breathing Drug]

---------------------------------

Gustav squinted his eyes as he saw this notification.

'Is the system purposely trying to make things hard for me?' Gustav wondered internally but there was no answer from the system.

It had been silent for days like it usually was sometimes.

--------------------------------

[Rewards]

[Punishment for failure]

--------------------------------

The punishment for failing was enough for Gustav to put any thoughts of deciding not to complete the quest aside.

"Tch," Gustav proceeded to keep the drug back in his storage device after scanning through.

The wings on his back receded and he began to fall from the air.

Fwwhiiii~

His black outfit made small flapping sounds as his body dropped quickly and landed inside the ocean.

Ptuoom~

His body descended into the depths of the ocean as he activated God's Eyes. Even during the day, the ocean underwater was always dimly lit and now that it was nighttime, it was impossible to see anything.

The surroundings became clearer the moment Gustav activated God Eyes.

He descended deeper into the ocean while also swimming forward with force, causing waves to be generated underwater.

A few fishes would be spotted occasionally as he swam forward around the island but the waves his body generated would push them all away.

It looked like he was even swimming faster than they were.

Gustav kept scanning the entire premises with both God's Eyes and his perception as he swam from place to place.

Occasionally he would come into contact with structures from the ocean floor shaped weirdly. Some looked like buildings that had been demolished because a little bit of their shape could be seen.

Gustav would swim around them and scan them but still, he didn't find anything.

He would also make sure to scan the rocky walls of the island edges underwater but even after two hours of moving around he still hadn't found anything.

The ocean was quite dangerous in these parts and it was said that lots of underwater Mixedbreeds were super strong. It wasn't easy to defeat them and they were said to be more dangerous than Mixedbreeds on land.

Gustav knew of this info so he made sure to move cautiously and since he could see from miles away it made things easier.

Gustav once more approached another demolished-looking platform underwater.

Chapter 894: Getting Swallowed

Gustav once more approached another demolished-looking platform underwater. At this point, he was curious as to why some of the structures were erected underwater only to be destroyed.

What could have destroyed them or why were they built in the first place when the people from the Vertigons were supposed to be more knowledgeable in the aspect that underwater construction was not a good idea in this part of the world.

Gustav reached down further and stood on the rubble. He could see woods, tiles and different construction materials.

He also spotted a massive mettalic-looking cross stabbed into the ocean floor.

'What were they building? A church?' Gustav wondered internally after spotting the massive cross.

He could sense the top of the cross emitting faint energy so he moved closer and inspected it.

'A ruby?' Gustav spotted the small red stone embedded into the top area of the cross.

It was barely visible. The visible area made the Ruby look like a dot as part of it was covered up by the metallic upper part of the cross.

Gustav reached out and touched it, dipping his fingers into the small hole the ruby was embedded in and pulling the metal that was covering it up to the sides.

He easily ripped parts of the metal away revealing the complete look of the ruby which was almost as large as an adult's palm. The faint energy it emitted turned even stronger after the entirety of it was revealed.

Gustav was about to use God Eyes to scan the ruby when a tremor suddenly happened on the ground floor of the ocean.

He was barely able to react in time before immense waves thrashed across the place and an unprecedented suction force came from underneath.

The whole rubble at the bottom of the ocean from the desolate structure blasted across the place as the ground floor opened up and a massive bottomless looking hole swallowed up Gustav's figure from below.

Grrrhhhhrrrhhhh~

The dark hole was so massive that it had covered as much ground as the eyes could see on the ocean floor and the suction force coming from it had allowed it to swallow up everything in the vicinity, Gustav included.

Gustav found himself getting pulled into this dark hole fiercely with the strong waves trying to render him unable to stabilize himself.

Although the waves mixed with rubble were blinding to the eyes, Gustav was able to spot massive white-looking spikes at the far ends of the dark hole.

It turned out that this dark bottomless looking hole was actually the mouth of an underwater Mixedbreed that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and swallowed everything up.

The hole which happened to be its mouth had closed up after swallowing everything in the vicinity causing the entire place to turn dark.

As Gustav found himself being dragged towards the digestive system of this creature along with the rubble and many other fishes, he closed his eyes.

[Temperature Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Steam drifted out of his nostrils and mouth as it slightly hung open.

Shsssshhhhsshhhhh~

Frost began to spread across the place as the waves all across the place began to freeze up.

The number of waves thrashing about the place was similar to the size of a river and everything was turning into frost in a manner of seconds.

With everything freezing up and turning solid, the heavy waves throwing Gustav across the place stopped, giving him the chance to leap upwards. n???-??.In

The rubble and different parts of the demolished structure beneath were getting trapped in large ice blocks due to the ability Gustav had just used.

This also stalled things within the body of the creature, delaying its digestive process.

Gustav stood atop a frozen platform above and looked around.

This creature was practically quarter the size of the island but Gustav could see the grotesque and slimy-looking walls of its internal structure.

"The cross..." Gustav looked around for the cross and couldn't find it. He noticed it had gotten buried deep down underneath all the frost.

It was hundreds of feet below where he was currently standing on and close to getting melted down and digested.

Even though the frost had slowed down the creature's digestive process, it didn't completely stop it so if Gustav didn't do something right now the cross as well as the Ruby would get disgested in a manner of seconds.

Gustav looked around with God Eyes still activated speedily.

"There," He muttered as he stared at his 2 0' clock.

Twhoooossshhh~

He leapt towards that direction with immense speed as massive batwings sprouted out of his back.

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

He squinted his eyes as his fist lit up with a golden glow and his right arm began transforming.

It grew twice as large, becoming even more muscular as spikes appeared around it and it turned a bit silvery.

The instant he arrived in front of the internal wall of this creature he sent his fist hurling forward with intensity.

Boom!

A massive collision rocked the entire place as Gustav's fist tore through this creature's internal wall and kept flying through.

Thrrriiihhh~ Pookkrrrhlll~

Blood and unknown liquid goo jetted out like a fountain as a loud shriek of pain reverberated across the ground floor of the ocean.

Gustav didn't stop flying with his fist stretched forward as he kept tearing through the internal meaty wall of the creature which was thicker than forty walls joined together.

The whole place was trembling as the creature trashed around due to the pain but Gustav didn't change his trajectory once since he was unaffected by gravitational force due to flight.

He finally arrived on the other end of the wall after successfully tearing a hole in this creature's internals.

Badump~ Badump~ Badump~ Badump~

A massive light pinkish-looking meat of flesh with greyish tub-like things connected to it could be spotted the instant Gustav arrived on the other side.

It was similar to the size of a mansion and kept pumping rapidly, causing a loud beating sound to reverberate across the entire place.

[Ultimate Combination Form Has Been Activated]

Gustav's body began transforming rapidly as he took the Ultimate Combination Form causing a dangerous energy to spread across the place.

Chapter 895: Underwater Map

The creature kept thrashing about after sensing danger within, trying to throw Gustav off course but it was to no avail.

After Gustav had taken the combination form he blasted forward with immense speed.

Boom! n(-?(/?-/?--?-)?))1/(n

A loud noise reverberated across the bottom floor of the ocean as massive currents rose from the below to the top.

Thwwhiiii~

A massive ripple spread across the place, as a hole was blasted open at the top of the ocean.

A massive beating meat lump flying out of it in the next instant.

It generated fierce waves across the water that thousands of fishes were getting flung into the sky. It started raining fish due to this.

The big beating lump of flesh which was the size of a mansion had a massive hole in it which blood was jetting out from like a fountain.

A portion of the ocean had been dyed red with blood. It landed somewhere on the shore of the island up ahead with a massive thudding sound and rolled a little.

Thousands of feet beneath the ocean, Gustav floated above the massive body of a creature that was sinking after leaving a massive bloody hole on the side of its body.

The creature was obviously dead since Gustav had just blasted its heart out of its massive body. Its mistake was trying to consume someone like Gustav even though it was quite a powerful creature.

Anyone would know that no matter how powerful a creature is, there would always be vulnerability within.

The water in this part of the ocean had been polluted by its blood and leaking organs but since Gustav wasn't inhaling or breathing out, this wasn't a problem.

He used God Eyes to scan the features of the creature as it fell to the ocean floor.

The creature had a horse-like head with a spider-shaped body, black and orange stripes all across and was immensely large.

Gustav floated down and flew back into the hole he had blasted through the creature's body. The frozen digestive area was defrosting already so Gustav easily broke through and retrieved the cross that was almost digested earlier.

He got back out of the body and swam away from this area. After getting quite a distance away from where the disturbance had happened earlier, Gustav dropped down to the ocean floor once more and stabbed the cross into it.

He wasted no time in retrieving the ruby into his grasp sensing that it might have attracted the presence of the last creature.

'It doesn't even emit that much energy, why would it attract such a creature when it would get no benefit from consuming it?' Gustav wondered as he activated God Eyes once more.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Within the Ruby, he could see some weird mechanics. It was no ordinary Ruby as some unknown runic had been crafted into it.

Gustav studied the internals of the Ruby for a while and then proceeded to tap different parts of its outer structure.

Trriioonnn~

Light shot out of the ruby forming a square-shaped holographic projection.

Gustav scrutinized the projection that looked like a map.

'Is that... Here underwater,' Gustav said internally as he stared at the map.

A few red dots could be seen and by the far edge a part of the island was highlighted which was cut out since the dots on the map did not extend to that area.

'These dots... The one closest to me is at the location I just left,' Gustav noticed.

The next dot was several hundred kilometres northeast. Gustav already had suspicions of what these dots depicted but he had to confirm.

'I should have tried taking the bloodline of the Aqua Tarantula... But it's so big, I don't know where to make contact with to activate acquisition,' Gustav realized it might help since he was underwater but there was no time for that right now.

Boooommm~

Current blasted underwater as waves spread forth from Gustav's figure while he dove forward at full speed.

His body was moving and wriggling like a fish as he swam forward. With every wave of his arms, his body would be pushed several hundred feet forward.

Of course, he wasn't as fast underwater as he was on land but nevertheless, he was still quite quick.

After many minutes, Gustav arrived at the next dot and his suspicions were confirmed.

There was a pile of rubble as well as multiple fragments of a building scattered across the place.

'So it turns out everywhere marked on the map is an area where underwater buildings have been demolished...' Gustav said internally as he looked around.

He had bumped into several of them back when he started this underwater venture but the last one was where he found the Ruby.

Gustav suspected it was some kind of checkpoint but then he inspected the entire place and didn't find anything that could assist with the Emblem investigation.

'What was the purpose of building them in the first place just to leave them demolished..?' Gustav still wondered.

At this point, he wanted to head back to the main Vertigon residence to question them about this since it would soon be daybreak. However, Gustav decided to check the rest of the dots on the map first.

'There are still about seven of them... That would also complete half my underwater scan across the circumference of the island,' Gustav thought.

He would still take many more hours before he was done circling the entire island underwater.

Gustav wasted no time in resuming his scan as he activated God Eyes once more and kept swimming forward.

********************

"Hmm, are you sure?"

Atop what looked like a tower, two figures could be spotted almost like they were in the clouds.

One was a male who sat crossed-legged on the platform while the other was a female who stood right behind him with her head hung low in respect.

"Yes, master. It was reported just now that the signal went off," The lady responded with a respectful tone.

######################

Author's Note:

I created a TikTok account 'timvic_'

I made a few interesting videos concerning TBS so make sure to check them out and follow for more interesting updates in the future.

Chapter 896: Daybreak Arrives

"Yes master. It was reported just now that the signal went off," The lady responded with a respectful tone.

"What area and Is there any footage?" The man who had a backward c-shaped scar on his forehead voiced out.

"There was a short footage before communication was interrupted by an aqua mixedbreed... There is a high chance the intruder is no longer alive," The lady voiced out while taking a small circular device out.

She moved to his front and placed it on the ground right before him.

Trrroooinnn~

A slightly blurry holographic projection shot out next, displaying underwater footage.

In this footage, a human figure could be seen floating in front of a massive adult-sized cross that was stabbed into the ocean floor.

The human figure underwater could not be seen clearly and from the angle of the footage, it seemed like it was being recorded from the ocean floor as well.

Then all of a sudden the sand on the ocean floor as well as all the debris from the demolished building structure in the area blasted across the place as a disturbance occurred.

The only thing they were able to point out before the footage disappeared was everything was being pulled into a large hole by a suction force.

"The intruder definitely got swallowed up... But we don't want anyone snooping around the site areas," The man spoke after the holographic footage came to an end.

"What are your orders master?" She asked respectfully.

"I'm not taking any chances... Do a clean sweep of the perimeter across the site areas to confirm that no life form is snooping around," He voiced out with a solemn tone.

"Noted master," She answered while standing uprightly.

"Go with Fakul and use the Tridiver," He added while closing his eyes once more.

"As you wish master," She said before bowing slightly and walking towards the ledge of the tower top.

She jumped off the massive sky-high building without batting an eyelid.

**********************

'Hmm, there's nothing here too...' Gustav said internally as he once more scanned the premises underwater where rubble could be seen scattered around.

'Just one more location left,' Gustav stared at the map which displayed he was currently at the second to the last location marked on the map.

He estimated that with his current speed in the water he would get there in about an hour.

'That stupid quest just had to be issued eh?' Gustav nagged internally.

He had gadgets and pieces of technological equipment that could help him move faster underwater but because of the quest, he couldn't make use of any of them.

He had swum to the surface half an hour back to inhale oxygen since he had been underwater for over eight hours already.

Right now it was daybreak but still quite early in the morning. He already knew this objective would take some time so the day breaking didn't mean he would stop.

It just meant he had to be more subtle and properly hide his presence since activity all around the island would increase more due to time.

Gustav began heading in the direction of the next marked location in the next instant.

Fwwhiiiiiiiiii~

Occasionally he would zigzag underwater to dodge some obstacles protruding from the ocean floor or anything else floating across the place.

Since it was now daytime, the ocean wasn't so dark as it was in the middle of the night.

Rays from the sunlight penetrated the water making the bottom of the ocean look a bit clearer.

Not wanting to waste energy unnecessarily Gustav deactivated God Eyes and continued swimming towards the next location while spreading out his perception.

*****************

-Thirty Minutes Later

"The ocean floor around here covering over a two hundred kilometres radius has been levelled,"

A feminine voice was heard through a communication frequency as two figures floated above what looked like a dark hole underwater.

"It's thousands of feet lower than it's supposed to be," A masculine voice was heard next as these two figures in dark robes kept staring down at the hole.

"Scan for signs of life," The one with the feminine figure voiced out as she stretched out her left hand which was blazing with a blue glow.

Thrriinnthrriinn~

Rays of light shot out from her arm into the hole and spread across the entire place.

Beep! Beep! Beep!

Despite being underwear low beeping sounds could be heard for a few moments before stopping.

The lady who had some weird blue lines on her face showed a look of shock before speaking.

"No signs of life but there is a corpse of a sea Mixedbreed down there..." She paused for a brief instant as the light she shot out retracted.

Pah! n(-0????1n

She snapped her fingers and a small holographic projection appeared in front of both of them.

"It's a level 82 Aqua Tarantula mixedbreed," She voiced out as the projection displayed an exact image of how the corpse of the creature was laying at the bottom of the hole.

"Level 82? The footage makes sense now... They like to burrow deep into the ocean floor and tend to attack their prey by swallowing them whole from underneath when the prey gets too close to the ocean floor," The other masculine figure voiced out.

"That's not the issue right now... Look here," She said while flipping the holographic projection to display a part of the creature.

"See the large hole on this side of its body... it was killed by someone and I guess it's the same person who was caught on the footage," She stated with a look of suspicion.

"That's true Fil... Which means they might still be out there," His eyes widened slightly as he voiced out while staring at the holographic projection.

"And they're not weak either... We have to go after them right now," She said while swimming upwards with speed.

"Hnm," He nodded and swam upwards as well.

They both got into a bungalow-sized underwater vehicle that was floating upwards all this time before zooming off into the distance.

***************

'Almost there... What's with the weird drop in temperature,' Gustav said Internally as he kept swimming forward.

Chapter 897: The Masked Location

'Almost there... What's with the weird drop in temperature,' Gustav said Internally as he kept swimming forward.

The further he went, the lower the temperature underwater dropped. Surprisingly despite the temperature reducing exponentially, this area underwater remained solid and didn't turn to frost.

Gustav kept travelling, towards the next point and at this time he activated God Eyes after sensing structures up ahead.

The terrain of the ocean floor had slanted in a diagonal format and was also further descending lower up ahead.

Gustav's eyes peered further and noticed there was an underwater rock towards the southwest area up ahead several hundred feet tall.

At the top of this underwater rock that spans across several kilometres, a large circular shaped structure with cracks and a missing roofing area could be seen atop it.

This exact location was the same marker on the map. Gustav had finally arrived at the last location.

The temperature had dropped to a very low point and some areas on the ocean floor were whitish. The circular-shaped building that looked quite desolate also had whitish coloring at different spots.

Gustav slowed his swimming down at this point and moved in the direction of the underwater rock.

He swam up and landed directly by the side of the building.

'Hmm?' Gustav looked around and he could see that within the building there were a lot of smashed pieces of tools, technology and all sorts of things.

It was difficult to tell exactly what it was one was looking at when they stared at the pile of rubble but this place was practically similar to the other marked locations Gustav had been checking out earlier.

The only difference was the building looked way more intact than the rest.

Nevettheless, Gustav moved into the building and looked around while holding onto a pale yellow card with hints of red.

The circular building was larger than the size of a stadium so he made sure to move to every nook and cranny of the area while holding the card.

However, even with that, there was no response from the card which meant this was yet another location where he had to rule out the presence of the Emblem.

Gustav brought out the ruby once more and stared at the map. Truly this was the last location blinking on the map and even the map ended at this particular location.

Gustav spotted something while checking the map once more. It had been guised so perfectly, that he didn't see it beforehand but due to still having God Eyes activated while he stared at the map, he noticed this.

'There's another location underneath this one?' Gustav thought with a look of astonishment. n???(??/1n

The last location on the map blinking with red light like the others had a very small red light just like it blinking right underneath it.

They were in sync, blinking at the same rate but God Eyes had caught the one difference they had that would be missed by anyone who stared at it.

One would definitely think it was just a single light blinking, whereas it was two.

Gustav swam upwards a bit and looked down with God Eyes still activated.

His sight peered into the ground atop this rock area but he was unable to see any underground passageway at the top. Everything was solid for over a hundred feet.

'Hmm?' Gustav was a bit confused about the situation so he decided to swim further upwards to get a wider range of view using God Eyes.

He finally spotted what seemed to be an entrance at the foot of the rock on the east side.

There was a kind of pathway within the foot of the rock that extended further down into the ocean floor.

Gustav swam towards the foot of the mountain and moved towards the area he had spotted the passageway within the rock.

Landing right in front, one couldn't see any passageway or any signs that beyond the rocky covering there was a passageway.

Gustav guessed there was most likely a kind of activation that was needed for the rocky covering to open up and reveal the doorway beyond.

He inspected the outer rocky covering for some time and even with God Eyes, he couldn't figure out how it was supposed to be bypassed.

Gustav brought out the ruby once more and moved it closer to the rock to see if they'd be any reaction but there was none whatsoever.

'Looks like I have no other option but to smash through it,' Gustav thought after trying different approaches.

He would rather not do this because he didn't know what to expect if he used a violent approach. Although he hadn't spotted any traps of the sort with God Eyes, from what he had noticed so far, God Eyes was limited underwater to a certain extent.

Gustav's arms enlarged as he tightened his fist and slightly raised his right hand.

He was ready to destroy the outer covering of the rock when his perception picked up on something.

A fast-moving underwater vehicle headed in this direction from the south.

Gustav's perception had picked up on it a few miles before it got to his precise location but it had already closed in the distance by more than half in barely a few moments.

He wanted to move towards a corner and hide but the moment he turned around to stare in the direction of the underwater vehicle a blue beam was already headed for his location.

Fwwhiiii~ Ghrrruhklllle~

Waves thrashed about the place as Gustav moved as quickly as he could towards the side.

Boom!

A part of the beam slammed into his right side, sending him spiralling along with the harsh current generated from the blast.

Bam!

Gustav hit the rock behind causing the entirety of it to tremble for a bit.

He groaned a little as he tried stabilizing himself. By the time he managed to stabilize himself, the bungalow-sized underwater vehicle had already arrived in front of the rock.

Thrrriiiihhh~

Another beam was shot out and this time, Gustav placed his hand on the rock, causing icicle-like rocks to shot out of it intensely and form a barrier in front of him.

n--O????In

Chapter 898: Battling The Two Unknown Assailants

Boom!

Even though parts of the barrier made from the iro silk crumbled, Gustav was still in one piece as he moved out of the way.

Two figures clad in dark robes dropped out of the underwater vehicle an instant later and stared at Gustav with cautious looks.

One was a lady with a buxom figure and blue scale-like lines on her face. Her hair was ocean blue as well and reached down to the back of her thighs.

The other was a man with a bald head completely tattooed with blue color. A part of the tattoo from his bald head extended to his left eye which looked like the tail of an unknown creature.

'Who are these two?' Gustav wondered while floating several ten feet ahead of them.

He couldn't outrightly question their purpose here since he was holding his breath and couldn't speak underwater.

"I recognize him, it's the kid the MBO sent," The man voiced out with a cautious tone.

"He is no ordinary officer, Fakul we have to inform master first," Fil voiced out as she prepared to activate a communication device but then...

Swhiiiiii~

Fakul had already lunged forward.

"We have to end him as soon as possible before he draws any others here," Fakul shouted out as he arrived in front of Gustav while a ball of corroding liquid appeared in his palm.

Gustav raised his right hand and grabbed hold of Fakul's wrist before his attack could connect and thrust out his left palm at the same instant.

[Palm Strike Has Been Activated]

Bam!

His palm strike was blocked by Fil who had suddenly arrived by Fakul's side.

Fil raised her left hand after blocking Gustav's attack with her right and chopped down.

Bam!

Waves of current blasted across the place as Gustav was sent tumbling down.

'What was that? Uderwater teleportation?' Gustav was surprised he was barely able to react to Fil's speed.

Gustav didn't even have time to analyse Fil's speed before both of them swam downwards, arriving in front of him once more.

Gustav could already tell that both of them were faster than him underwater, especially Fil so he had to increase his reaction speed to their attacks.

Both Fakul's hands generated balls of corroding liquid that affected the entire place as he attacked Gustav from upfront.

Gustav could feel the intensity of the corrosion despite not making contact. Since it was underwater, it affected the whole vicinity and caused part of the rock behind them to crumble down in some areas.

Bam! Bam!

Gustav managed to block both of Fakul arms swinging towards him and held him in place before turning him around.

Bam!

Fil who had appeared behind Gustav earlier already swung her fist forward which ended up colliding with Fakul's back.

The intensity behind the punch sent both Fakul and Gustav rolling backwards with the current created.

"Arrgghh!" Fakul groaned in pain after the fist was unleashed on his back.

Fil gritted her teeth after making the mistake and suddenly turned into bubbles.

This time Gustav saw it happen... Bubbling sounds were heard from behind as she reappeared right behind him.

Gustav was able to grab hold of her outstretched hand before it could make contact with him and went on to engage her in close-quarter combat.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Heavy currents were generated across the place as both of them clashed repeatedly throwing fists and punches at each other.

Fil would dissipate into bubbles and appear on Gustav's blind spots before sending out attacks.

Fortunately, Gustav's perception made it so he was able to pick up on her reappearance instantly. However, he would be slow in countering sometimes due to his speed underwater being greatly reduced.

This resulted in him taking damage occasionally.

At this point, Gustav was cursing at the fact that he didn't have a transformation that would boost his strength underwater.

He was skeptical about using the Ultimate Combination Form at the moment because he saw that as one of his last resort power boosts.

Gustav knew the location of the fight wasn't favorable to him, especially since these two seemed to have buffed up movement speed underwater.

Fakul who had stabilized himself after some time, finally came back to join the fight and things became even harder for Gustav.

He decided to use the Demonic Bunny transformation at this point, turning into a dark muscular-looking twelve feet tall bunny with dark horns.

"Kiiiarrrhhhhhhhh~"

Opening his mouth, sonic waves blasted out of them, forcing both opponents back in the direction they came charging from.

Gustav didn't stop and sent out sonic waves repeatedly causing Fil to slam into the

the vehicle they came in.

Boom!

An explosion happened underwater as she blasted through it with her body and kept spiralling further away with the waves.

"Fil!" Fakul yelled out as he turned to face the direction she was being pushed in.

Gustav appeared behind him with his fist hurling forward.

Bang!

Fukul back caved in as he was sent spiralling forward.

Swwhiiiii~

Gustav swam forward with intense speed and joined both hands together before sending a conjoined punch down towards Fakul's head.

Bang!

Waves blasted across the place as Fakul's body fell to the bottom of the ocean and blasted further into the ocean floor.

Thwwiiisshhh~

At the top of the ocean, high waves of water had been blasted upwards due to the fight happening underneath.

Gustav swam downwards as fast as he could to land another blow but then the water all around him began to bubble intensely.

'Hmm?' Unlike the other times where he could tell where she'd reappear from Gustav was unable to tell this time because even his perception was being tricked.

The entire vicinity was bubbling across a radius of more than a hundred feet.

Twhiiii~

All of a sudden Gustav found his body being wrapped by massive beastly arms with scales and claws.

Before he could react to that he had been dragged towards the ocean floor.

Boom!

Debris and sand blasted across the place as a powerful collision was made with the ocean floor.

Chapter 899: Displacing The Ocean Waves

Boom! n)-?(/?-.?(-?/-?/-1(-n

Debris and sand spread across the place as a powerful collision was made with the ocean floor.

Gustav felt claws on his shoulder and back pinning him to the ocean floor that had just been levelled with his body.

Above him was a massive blue scaled draconic figure with ram horns. The eyes of this draconic figure radiated with an ocean-coloured glow as it stomped Gustav further into the ocean floor.

Its wings spread across the place and it flapped repeatedly, causing an intense waterspout.

Gustav's body got pulled into the water sprout and he found himself spinning across the place with it.

Bam!

A massive claw appeared out of nowhere and slashed against his chest sending him further into the water sprout that was teeming with sand and all sorts of things that could be found at the bottom of the ocean.

Fil would occasionally appear and reappear attacking Gustav.

As Gustav was being shoved across the place due to the force of the intense water sprout he was barely able to defend himself from the attacks of Fil.

Fil controlled the water sprout as she willed, totally putting Gustav in a state of unbalance. All he could see was dirt and floating objects clouding his view and slamming into him repeatedly as he got tossed around intensely. A normal person would have been ripped to shreds at this point but Gustav was still whole.

Although the same couldn't be said about his clothes.

Fakul who was initially beaten down by Gustav had recovered now. He transformed into a draconic figure as well with blueish scales mixed with brown.

He didn't look as majestic as Fil nor was he as large but then his eyes seemed to be gleaming with violet light.

"I'll finish him with this," He voiced out as he positioned himself several feet from the spiralling water sprout.

It was as if they were both unaffected by the watersprout despite the fact that it was pulling everything within a radius of three thousand feet towards it.

The intensity within was something Gustav however he would have found a way to escape from it by now if he wasn't getting attacked occasionally by Fil who was making it immensely difficult for him to find stability.

Gustav's perception was nearly useless in this situation along with God's Eyes.

Fakul's mouth gathered a spiralling blue ball in front causing the entire vicinity to start bubbling from corrosion.

Gustav could feel his skin start to boil although the attack was still being formed.

Although his senses were being affected from getting knocked around, he could still roughly pick up on the fact that one of them was about to use a powerful attack that would most likely cause a lot of damage.

'I have to do something,' Gustav thought as he decided on the best course of action while also raising his arms to block another attack from Fil.

Bang!

He got tossed further into the watersprout once more as long gashes appeared on his arms, drawing out a bit of blood.

'This attack is powerful enough to burn down an entire mountain in seconds... He won't survive,' Falkul said internally as the blue ball causing the water to sizzle became thrice as large as a boulder.

"Die!" He voiced out as he released the attack.

Fwwwhoooommm~ Sshhzzhhhhhzz~

The water sizzled and bubbled even more as the ball shot forward with speed towards the direction of the water sprout.

At this same time, Fil had appeared right in front of Gustav to give him a quick hit before disappearing so Fakul's attack could do the rest.

However this time, she had no idea that Gustav was already anticipating her attack.

The moment her claws appeared in front of him, Gustav reached out and grabbed hold of them.

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

Gustav's strength increased by a notch as he held on to the arms of the draconic figure.

"Huh?" Fil voiced out with a shocked tone.

He managed to trap Fil in place and despite her struggling to get him to release her she was unable to do so for a few moments.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

Just when the attack was about to hit...

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

Boom!

The activation of Gravitational Displacement along with Energy Discharge sent forth a reddish blast from Gustav's figure that pushed all the water around him aside...

Boooooommm!

From above it could be seen that a large hole had been blasted within a part of the ocean and waves of water were being pushed aside.

The far bottom of the ocean could be seen as reddish energy at the ocean floor, violently pushing aside bodies of water, causing immense waves to spread across a radius of more than eleven miles.

Gustav who was at the bottom of the ocean still holding onto Fil, landed on the ocean ground as the entire space was now void of water.

Walls of waves surrounded them on all sides but due to the intense push of the energy blast along with the gravitational displacement, the space would be clear of the water for some time.

"Advantage," Gustav mumbled as he stared at the dumbstruck Fil.

[Ultimate Combination Form Has Been Activated]

Gustav's skin turned silvery as he enlarged in size and grew a pair of radiant-looking horns glowing with majestic light.

"How did you...?" Fil was about to speak when she sensed the powerful surge of energy from Gustav.

She tried disappearing but not being submerged in a body of water, she was unable to do so and her strength had decreased drastically.

Fakul who had been knocked several hundred feet away from the blast found himself on wet ground.

"What happened?" He slowly picked his battered self up as blood oozed out from several of his orifices.

His eyes widened as he looked around and saw the waves of water suspended in place around them like walls.

"What the hell!?" He couldn't help but voice out but at the same moment, he sensed an immense power surge from up ahead.

He looked forward and could see the glowing silvery being that Gustav had become with Fil in his hold unable to free herself.

Chapter 900: Host Has Acquired Aqua Draconic Bloodline 0 


"Fil!" He screamed out as he dove forward and flapped his wings. However, Gustav's right arm was already arched back at this point. It radiated with an intense glow as he tightened his fist and threw it forward with force. 
"N000!!!" Fakul screamed out as he flew as forward as fast as he could. However before he arrived in front of them, Gustav's fist made contact with Fil. Bourn! His fist tore through her scales and straight into her right chest area. Twwhilii-
A pair of pulsating meaty looking organs blasted out of her back as her body was sent flying backwards as well. 
Bluurrrhgghh-She vomited out blood as she fell to the ground and kept sliding across the ocean floor for a good period. 
At this same moment, Fakul arrived in front of Gustav while slashing out repeatedly. 
He had thought his attack would connect since Gustav's focus had been on Fil a while ago and he didn't notice his arrival. 
However, to his surprise, his claws slashed against an invisible barrier which prevented his attack from going any further. Gustav's slowly turned his face to the side with a straight look as he stretched out his left hand. 0 
Fakul saw Gustav's hand approaching him but he was too slow to get away in time. 
Grab! 
Gustav's hands wrapped around his neck in barely an instant, pulling Fakul forcefully towards him. "You two strengths are greatly increased underwater I see..." Gustav mumbled as his hands remained locked around Fakul's neck 
Fakul was almost twice as large as Gustav in his draconic form, yet he was unable to free himself from Gustav's grasp. 
He couldn't understand where such immense strength had come from. Fakul opened his mouth once more and began gathering a toxic blue ball in front to shoot at Gustay. 
Gustav raised his right hand and pushed it forward. [Palm Strike Has Been Activated] Bam! His palm slammed into the ball, pushing it back into Fakul's wide-open mouth. Thww000hhh-"Arragghhhh, 0 Fakul screamed in pain as his face began to melt from the inside out. Gustav flew upwards while still holding onto his body and flung him downwards from a height of over a thousand feet. 
Bourn! 
He slammed onto the ocean floor, causing shockwaves to spread across the place as the ocean floor caved in even more. At this point, the power of Gravitational Displacement was dissipating so the walls of waves surrounding the vicinity started to push forward as the space within closed up. Currents pushed against each other as the waters joined once again at this point, swallowing Gustav and the others within. Minutes later Gustav stood on the ocean floor once more holding his breath. He slowly moved towards Fakul who was lying on the caved-in ground up ahead. Fakul was on his last breath and his face had burnt away along with his eyes. His chest had collapsed and he was damaged both on the inside and on the outside. 
As a mixedblood, he could still survive despite being in such a state but of course, Gustav would not let that happen. Gustav would have liked to interrogate these two that had attacked him here today but there was no time. Their fight had caused a large disturbance so he needed to leave here as soon as possible. He would only delay in this place for longer than he wanted to because he still had one more place to check out. Gustav raised his leg and brought it down upon Fakul's head. 0 Bang! What was left of Fakul's head blasted into smithereens and began to float underwater. 
Gustav was about to turn around when he sensed something in his storage device. 
He reached out to it and brought out the ruby which seemed to be blinking with a red light. Gustav moved it closer to Fakul and noticed that the blinking became brighter when it got closer to an item that came from Fakes corpse. It seemed like Fakul had kept this nail-sized item somewhere in his robe and it fell out after he got tossed around the place. Gustav reached out and grabbed the item. 'Now what are you supposed to be?' Gustav wondered as he activated God Eyes and stared at it for a bit. 
From the intricate workings of the item, Gustav figured out that it was some sort of key. His eyes squinted a bit in suspicion as a thought appeared in his mind. 
Gustav dove forward and began swimming toward the rock area where the desolate stadium sized structure was erected upon. 
His battle with the two earlier had caused them to stray far from it but it wasn't too far. 
Gustav swam towards Fits corpse which had returned to its original look after he punched her hearts out of her chest. This part of the ocean looked quite discoloured due to her bleeding corpse. Gustav had known for a long time that the Vertigons had their heart on the right side of their chest after transformation which was why he aimed for her right instead of her left when he punched out earlier. It was neither a coincidence nor a mistake. He was really aiming to take out her heart and surprisingly she had two of them. Gustav reached downwards and landed right before her. He pushed the corrupted water away from him with gravitational displacement as he squatted in front of her. 
He wasted no time in reaching out as he stabbed his hand into the hole he made in her chest area 
(Requirements For Bloodline Acquisition Has Been Met) [Calculating Host Compatibility With Aqua Draconic Bloodline] [Calculation Complete] (92% Compatibility) [Does Host Wish To Acquire This Bloodline) (Yes/No) 'Yes,' Gustav instantly made his choice after the calculation. (Extraction Will Now Begin) (Extraction Process: 1%) All this was happening very fast. It hadn't even been one minute yet. Although Gustav knew he had to be quick and leave here as soon as possible, he didn't want such a useful bloodline to go to waste. (Extraction Process: 99.5%) (Extraction Process: t00%) [Extraction Complete] [Host Has Acquired Aqua Draconic Bloodline] 

 n(.?(-?--?-/?--?/(I/-n

Chapter 901: Finding The Wanted Item

[Extraction Complete]

[Host Has Acquired A-Grade Aqua Draconic Bloodline]

Gustav stood to his feet after the Acquisition was completed. The whole process only lasted for about thirty seconds.

It was not so slow that Gustav didn't have to worry about taking too much time to acquire a bloodline but he couldn't be bothered to take Fakul's.

Gustav hurried towards the rocky area up ahead after completing this which was still several hundred feet away. He would have loved to destroy the corpses so there would not be any lingering evidence of battle but there was no time for that as well.

The bloody corpses were bound to attract sea creatures so he wasn't too worried since they would most likely be eaten up before anyone got here.

Gustav arrived in front of the east area of the rocky last marked location on the map. Despite their battle that wreaked a lot of havoc on the surroundings, this rock was still intact.

The battle had ended quite a distance from here but at the very least there would be some damage here since there was a lot of destruction but the rock didn't even look like it took any damage.

The building atop it took more damage and got even more demolished. This made Gustav understand that destroying the outer covering of the rock to reveal the passageway would have been a much more difficult task than he anticipated.

Ting! Ting!

The circular item in his grasp began to beep the moment Gustav stretched it forward towards the rocky wall.

Zhiiiizzhhh~

A rumbling sound echoed across the place as the area of the ocean floor Gustav was standing on began to vibrate.

A circular outline appeared around Gustav on the ocean floor.

Grrrhhh~

A huge part of the rocky wall shifted inside and then upwards as the floor beneath Gustav's feet began to move forward after the opening into this dark part was revealed.

It moved Gustav into this dark pathway that extended downwards as the opening behind closed up.

Streams of water had moved in as well but there seemed to be some filtering holes built into this pathway which directed the current elsewhere.

The water cleared up and now Gustav was being moved down this dark space atop the initial ocean floor which was something like an elevator.

The pathway was built in a diagonal format so the platform descending was pushing down across the slanted ground.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes as he descended through this dark pathway.

It extended so deep downwards it took some time before Gustav's sight got to the bottom of the descending pathway. n(.?(-?--?-/?--?/(I/-n

It looked like there was a hallway at the bottom that led towards a space up ahead.

'I should really thank those two for coming after me,' Gustav thought as he descended downwards.

Getting into this place would have been an issue if the battle between Fil and Fakul didn't happen. They practically brought the key to him and also added a new bloodline so Gustav had gained in more ways than one.

Retracting his sight, Gustav figured that there were still at least ten thousand feet more to descend before getting to the bottom.

His knees lowered as he crouched a bit before leaping off the descending platform.

Fwwhiiii~

Gustav fell across the air speedily, descending past several thousand feet in nearly an instant.

Bam!

He landed somewhere up ahead and leapt forward once more.

Fwwhiiii~

His body travelled across the air and downwards speedily before landing somewhere up ahead again.

Bam!

Only a few hundred feet were left at this point, so he just kept sliding down with his feet.

Gustav arrived at the bottom in a moment and began moving forward.

Red lights began to switch on as he walked down the dark hallway. What appeared in his line of sight up ahead was a spacious area, half the size of a football field.

He looked around and spotted multiple technology types of equipment lined up at a side. Computers and other items that looked like they were no longer in use were scattered across the place.

A large table was placed in the south area and some doors at different corners which probably led to different places. On the east side of the wall, a glowing drawing of what looked like a two-headed dragon with one head being red and the other being blue could be seen.

Unlike the drawing on the emblem of the Vertigons, this one looked rather scary and hd a cross of skulls wrapped around its body.

However, all of these didn't really pique Gustav's interest...

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

A beeping sound was coming from the yellowish card in his storage device.

Gustav didn't even bother bringing it out, he looked up as his eyes locked on the transparent tub-like storage hanging from the ceiling area.

What could be seen within was a flat diamond-shaped object. It was gold and white with sharp-looking edges.

In the middle was the carving of a three-headed draconic-like creature. All in all this item looked quite domineering as well as luxurious and exuded mystical energy that seemed like it was being restricted by the tub it was kept in.

This was the item that was being sought after all this time... The Vertigon Emblem.

'It was underwater all along... It all makes sense now,' Gustav said internally as he moved towards the middle of the space.

Thwwoomm~

He leapt upward with his arm arched downwards and threw an uppercut at the tub.

Boom~

The tub blasted to pieces the moment collision was made and Gustav spread his hands to catch the Emblem the moment it got freed.

However the moment Gustav was about to make contact with it...

Thrriiiihhhhh~

A blast of energy burst forth from it that slammed into Gustav and sent him flying across the place.

Bam!

He slammed into the wall as the Emblem fell to the floor and got embedded in the tiles after the heavy impact.

Chapter 902: Powerful Presence

'It rejected my presence?' Gustav thought as he pulled himself up after sliding down the wall.

He was unaffected by the blast of energy. He felt It wasn't trying to hurt him since it just pushed him away like a warning instead of actively sending out a more powerful energy.

Gustav could sense a bit of sentience now that the tub was destroyed and the emblem was free. n()?-(?)/?/-?-/?)-I-(n

He began to move towards the spot where the emblem was embedded in. The closer he got, the more it glowed up.

It was as If it was warning Gustav not to come any closer or it would blast out the same energy as before.

"I am here to return you to your rightful owner," Gustav voiced out as he closed in on it.

However, his words did not seem to be getting through as the glow turned even fiercer the closer he got to it.

Gustav voiced out the words again but it was still the same thing. He had two thoughts in his mind at this point.

Either he'd overpower the energy blast of the Emblem and take it by force or he'd try using mental manipulation to pass his message across to it.

He couldn't waste any more time staying here as he didn't know what he was up against yet.

He felt the first option was not very viable since it has been said that the Emblem is very powerful. Who knew if it would send out a blast that would obliterate the entire surroundings if he tried to take it by force.

He had no idea the technique they used to steal it in the first place so he had to work his way around the situation himself.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav instantly connected his mind to that of the small mental signal the sentience of the Emblem was emitting.

'Your rightful owner is my friend... I'm here to take you back,' Gustav sent this message mentally and proceeded to attach an image from his mind where he and Stark were discussing.

Although Mental Manipulation was a faulty bloodline that made it incapable of taking over someone's mind, he could still do this much.

The glow emitting from the emblem began to die down after Gustav performed this action.

He slowly began to walk towards it after feeling like it had acknowledged that he wasn't hostile.

*************************

"Their life signals disappeared? " A masculine tone filled with wariness and suspiciousness could be heard.

"Yes, master. We are unable to communicate with both Fil and Fakul in the last thirty minutes," The person standing in front of who had spoken earlier responded.

Both figures stood atop a massive tower that extended into the skies above. Fog could be seen around them as well as clouds.

The one who was being referred to as master was about 5'7 in height and had a backward c-shaped scar on his forehead. He was clad in a blue and red robe while the one reporting to him was clad in a black robe like Fakul and Fil.

"What of the Tridiver? Can the location be pinpointed?" The master asked.

"It cannot, we have lost communication to that as well," The other one answered while shaking his head.

"However master we do have readings of the location where its signal disappeared," The man voiced once more.

"Where?" The master asked.

The man in the black robe hesitated a little before answering, "Master, it's at one of the base locations... The last one in particular," He answered.

"That's..." The master's eyes widened as he heard that.

"That location is off-limits and must not be discovered by anyone... what are we waiting for? Gather everyone we're going there right now!" He yelled out as he moved towards the ledge of the rooftop.

"Mas....mas... Master, are you going there as well?" He asked with a look of shock.

"Gather everyone and meet me there!" He voiced with a strong tone as his eyes glowed up.

His left eye radiated with a blue glow while his right radiated with a red glow.

He leapt forward while transforming into a massive draconic figure.

Fwwhiiiii~

He ascended into the clouds and phased forward with immense speed before arriving above the ocean in the blink of an eye.

It would seem their previous location wasn't too far from one of the edges of the island.

Fwwoooohhhh~

A tornado formed in the sky and began descending toward the ocean with immense speed.

Twwhiooosshh~

Streams of water blasted upward as the tornado which was the master in disguise, pierced into the ocean and descended to the bottom instantly.

*******************

'Finally, it's time to leave,' Gustav said internally as he swam towards the top of the ocean.

He arrived at the top after a few seconds and began swimming towards the edge which was a couple of kilometres away since he had gotten a good distance away from shore.

It was still morning but the time was getting close to noon at this point.

Gustav swam as quickly as he could not wanting to be in this area anymore but all of a sudden there was a massive disturbance in the water.

Waves began to gather from the far west and for reasons unknown, they kept rising.

It rose to a height of several hundred feet in a couple of seconds and it seemed to be rushing towards Gustav's area with speed.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

His body ascended out of the water as he flew speedily towards the shore.

Fwwhiii~

He was able to get to the shore in nearly an instant but the waves didn't stop accumulating and rose to a height of more than a thousand feet while spreading across a width of several hundred miles.

It had risen so high that even the sunlight had been bloated out, making the entire vicinity turn dark.

Within the scary body of waves, Gustav could sense energy from a Beta Ranked mixedblood. The waves that were spreading had gone beyond the shore and were now aiming to swallow Gustav up.

Zing!

Chapter 903: I'm Starting To Doubt Your Sexuality

The waves that were spreading had gone beyond the shore and were aiming to swallow Gustav up.

At this point, Gustav already had his hand on his left wrist. A blueish bracelet that wasn't visible initially appeared on it.

Gustav was still flying away as quickly as he could and wings had already sprouted out of his back.

However, he knew he'd be unable to outrun this wave that was chasing after him as they had surrounded him from all sides.

"YOU WILL PERISH HERE!"

A loud voice was heard from all sides.

At the last moment when he was about to be swallowed up, Gustav activated God Eyes.

'Gotcha,' He said Internally as a bright blue light engulfed his entire figure.

Zing!

He disappeared in the next instant as the ocean of waves connected and crashed atop a forest with multiple mountains.

The entire place was instantly turned into a large river as the currents ripped hundreds of trees from the ground and caused some of the mountains to crumble.

The entire vicinity trembled immensely and it looked like no living thing in that area would survive such a downpour.

All through no face was spotted, and neither was the body of the presence responsible for this so it looked like a tsunami was responsible.

However, this was way crazier than a tsunami and had a much more devastating impact on the surroundings.

The presence disappeared a few moments later after sensing that it had missed its prey.

*****************

Zing~

Gustav appeared in his room within the Vertigons' main residence.

Splash!

A jet of water appeared with him, which ended up dousing the room a bit.

'That was close... I would have to use Yarki if he had caught me,' Gustav said Internally as he wiped his water-soaked face.

His hair had stuck to some parts of his face and looked very slippery due to wetness. Gustav was currently in black tattered shorts. All his clothes had been ripped off during battle earlier.

He was glad he put a marker in this room with his dimensional bracelet if not he'd have teleported to a location where everyone would get to feast their eyes on his half-naked body.

'I should have worn the special combat suit underneath,' Gustav thought and decided he would do that next time.

He didn't expect the last twelve hours to go the way it went. Everything now made sense.

"At least I got the price," Gustav muttered as a head-sized C-shaped item appeared in his hand.

It was the emblem of the Vertigon family. The moment it appeared from his storage device, it sent forth a weird discharge of energy that spread across the entire household.

"Hold on, I'll take you to him the after wearing some clothes," Gustav voiced out and placed the emblem on his bed.

He moved to put on some new clothes.

Meanwhile...

All across the household in different spots...

"The Emblem..."

"That's the Emblem,"

"The Emblem has been found?"

The family members recognized the energy signature of the emblem and were instantly able to tell that it had been retrieved.

Everyone began moving towards the precise spot where the signal was sent from.

--

Bang! Bang!

"Stark! Open the goddamned door," In one area of the house, a beautiful dark-skinned lady banged on the first door in a corridor.

"Ay ay I'm coming," A response was heard from within with a low sigh.

Click! n-/O????1n

The door opened up slightly a few moments later and Stark pushed his head forward from the small space he opened.

"Didn't you sense it? The emblem has been retrieved," The dark-skinned lady who had similar facial features to Stark voiced out.

"Hmm, I was gonna come out later Lyra..." Stark responded with a weary tone.

"You're so irresponsible," Lyra who was one of Stark's three big sisters voiced out.

"Yeah yeah, so who retrieved it?" He proceeded to ask.

"Officer Crimson," She stated.

His weary eyes suddenly gleamed with a look of interest as he heard that.

"Let's go," He said while walking out of his room in his pyjamas and closing the door behind him.

Lyra had a look of awe and confusion mixed as she stared at Stark's back while he walked down the hallway.

"I guess all I need to do to get him interested in something now is to call Gustav's name," She said with a tone of annoyance.

"I can hear you, big sis," Stark voiced out from up ahead.

"I'm starting to doubt your sexuality," Lyra voiced out as she followed behind him.

********************

Minutes Later all the adult main family members were gathered in one of the living rooms.

"Here," Gustav voiced out as he passed the Emblem to madam Lilian.

"Thank you Officer Crimson. You have saved the main family from so much negativity that would have occurred if this wasn't found," She said with an appreciative tone.

"I'm just doing my job," Gustav answered with a straight face.

"How did you find it? I mean where?" Uncle Bila was the first to ask the question that was on the minds of so many of them.

"Well it wasn't too difficult but I'll keep that information to myself until I find the rest of the culprits," Gustav voiced out with an unbothered tone.

"You will keep the information to yourself? How is..." Uncle Bila face hardened as he voiced out but before he could complete his sentence, Madam Lilian interrupted.

"Relax Bila, Officer Crimson has mentioned earlier that he will only reveal information to me and Stark. He is still doing his job and doesn't want it to be jeopardized," She voiced out.

"Yes, relax uncle. I'm sure Gustav will fill us in," Stark finally spoke as well.

Uncle Bila and some of the other main family members still had unsatisfied looks on their faces but they decided to back down.

Their annoyance was justifiable since no one liked to be treated as a suspect.

There was still a brief discussion between all of the family members and Gustav mentioned that he was onto the culprits already.

n()?-(?)/?/-?-/?)-I-(n

Chapter 904: Cult?

He mentioned he couldn't get any of them yet cos the circumstances were unfortunate and he had to end their lives.

He told them, the investigation wasn't over until he found everyone that had a hand in the disappearance of the emblem.

Gustav followed Madam Lilian and Stark to the vault room where they kept all sorts of important artefacts and expensive items that depicted their massive wealth.

"Are you sure it's going to be safe here?" Gustav asked as he watched the guards place the emblem back into the 'C' shaped platform it was initially stored in.

"The guards will be doubled and eyes will be on the Emblem 24/7... Besides we're all here and no one is going on any vacation til the ceremony so it's way safer than it was before," Madam Lilian answered.

"I will personally keep watch over it till the ceremony," Uncle Bila voiced from the side.

"I'll see who has the guts to try and get in here to steal it," He added with a strong tone of confidence.

"Hmm, why not just have the ceremony right now so Stark can merge with the Emblem?" Gustav asked with a contemplative look.

"Because some procedures need to be put in place first which will take about two days," Madam Lilian answered.

"Alright," Gustav muttered with a look of understanding.

Stark stood up ahead staring at the Emblem after it got placed back in the storage platform.

"Gustav, you're still looking for the culprits right?" Stark asked and Gustav nodded softly.

"I can help," Stark said while turning around.

"How so?" Gustav questioned.

"I can retrace the movement of the emblem and pinpoint the areas it had been in within the last month... Now that I have made contact with it once again, it's possible to do that," Stark explained.

"No, you can't be out there during this period. You have to stay in here till the ceremony begins," One of the uncles voiced out from the side.

"He's right, you can't be out there right now," Madam Lilian agreed.

"Come on Mum, uncles I can take care of myself," Stark voiced out like an aggrieved child that was always being placed under lock and key by parental figures.

"It's dangerous, we don't even know what we're dealing with yet since Officer Crimson here has refused to tell us anything," Uncle Bila also voiced his disagreement.

"He's strong enough to protect me... Besides we won't be going after them alone, won't some of the guards be following us?" Stark stated.

"I could use all the help I can get... What we're dealing with is no small opposition," Gustav finally spoke.

The vicinity turned quiet as Gustav voiced out. From the tone he used, it seemed like some serious force was responsible for this.

"You see mum? I should help as much as I can so we can finally put everything to an end and officer Crimson can complete his assignment here," Stark voiced out.

"Fine, but I'll only give the go-ahead after listening to Gustav's narration on the train of events that happened when he was retrieving the emblem," Madam Lilian answered.

-

They proceeded to move to a secluded space within the household which looked like a library. A technological device that prevented voice leaks or any form of spying tools was activated while they discussed.

"So you're saying you saw a sign or an emblem that looked like the opposite of how the dragon on our family Emblem looks?" Madam Lilian asked.

"Not opposite, just more sinister-looking... The emblem has three heads but this has just two with one being red and the other being blue," Gustav explained.

"It's definitely a cult logo, I thought those were cleared out in the family long ago?" Stark said with a tone of confusion as he turned to face his mum.

"It would seem they were not cleared out completely... This one, in particular, doesn't seem so familiar," Madam Lilian said with a look of contemplation.

"Is it like an organisation that has something against the main family?" Gustav asked as he seemed to have caught onto some hints from their response.

"Yes but they were all wiped out in the past we never knew there were any new ones opposing us from the shadows. They mostly want to change things and have the intention of making the family more public than private... I guess they were trying to harness the power of the emblem," Madam Lilian voiced out her thoughts at length.

"I see... I guess that makes sense. There is no doubt that they are Vertigons as well but they are dissatisfied with the state of things," Gustav mumbled.

He had already narrated his experience to them in the last twelve hours and how much he had to look to find the place. They explained to Gustav that those demolished structures he found underwater were initially for a project the Vertigons were working on.

The handling of the project was given to a family branch head who according to Madam Lilian died a few years back.

The project didn't go so well and the structures they built underwater were mostly destroyed by some unfathomable strong abnormal torrents. They appeared at certain periods.

Besides that the structures underwater would be attacked by massive underwater Mixedbreeds and this part of the world had so many of them.

If it was anywhere else they would have succeeded but because it was around the island they were having difficulty setting it up. The project was abandoned for a while along with the demolished structures and then a few years after abandonment the family branch head who was in charge of it at the time, died.

This person would have been the first Gustav would question after finding the Emblem in one of the supposed structures they were building but since he was dead, that was not possible.

The question now was, who had access to all the plans and set-up for the project since all of these had happened after his death.

If they could find this person, they would figure out the mastermind.

Chapter 905: Ruling Out The Prime Suspects

The question now was, who had access to all the plans and set-up for the project since all of these had happened after his death.

If they could find this person, they would figure out the mastermind.

Gustav's next guess was whoever became the next head but one couldn't just accuse a person like that without evidence.

"Someone came after me while I was trying to get away with the Emblem," Gustav stated.

Stark and his mother both turned to face Gustav with an attentive look after hearing that.

"A Beta ranked Mixedblood," Gustav added.

Madam Lilian had a look of astonishment after hearing that. There was not a lot of them on the island. Only about five mixedbloods here had managed to achieve the Beta rank and two of them came from the main household.

The other three were different branches' heads. The Alpha ranked Mixedbloods that protected the main family were usually hidden in the shadows so they weren't known like the others.

"That's dangerous... We might have to bring Viltru out of the shadows to keep Stark safe as he embarks on the mission with you," Madam Lilian decided after hearing that there was such a powerful Mixedblood amongst the opposition.

"I did mention, that I need all the help I can get," Gustav hinted that this was one of the reasons he mentioned that.

"The tsunami that hit the southwest part of the island... That was his doing," Gustav added.

Stark had a look of confusion since he hadn't heard about it but Madam Lilian being the one in charge of the city was well aware of the happening.

It had been broadcasted on the island media outlet and was said to be an unusual tsunami since it wiped out the forestry in that area along with some mountains.

They had blamed it on the weather but now that Gustav had confirmed it was done by one of their oppositions, things that didn't add up initially were starting to make sense.

"Did you see his face?" Stark asked.

"He wasn't in human form... But I did see something that can help," Gustav responded as he recalled what he saw before he got teleported away.

That brief instant between the period where the dimensional bracelet was activated and when Gustav was teleported away, he had activated Life Signs Tracking.

He peered at the enemy life sign and was able to recall it. Now he could track him down using this.

The only reason why Stark would be of help was that Gustav knew they had multiple other members due to the ones he already battled earlier.

It would make it easier to find the others besides this person who Gustav suspected might be the main power behind the opposition.

He already told them about his battle underwater initially so they knew there were others to find.

"I should gather a troop of our finest forces so they can raid the locations together with you two," Madam Lilian voiced out.

"I only need the help of your Alpha ranked member when going after the Beta ranked Mixedblood, he has to be amongst the leaders," Gustav voiced out.

Madam Lilian agreed and stated that when Gustav found the location, he should communicate with her.

They went on to speak for a few more minutes, making plans and Gustav revealing how the operation would begin by nightfall when he was done with all his preparations and investigation.

Gustav later moved back to his room around noon. Gustav still had footage displaying the twelve he had been watching the whole time within his room.

He began to play back everything that had happened within every tape in the last sixteen hours that he was indisposed.

Gustav was hoping to spot something that could link to this case in one way or the other. He sped up the playback and everything was moving extremely fast but with God Eyes it was easy for him to watch everything at fast speed and not miss a single second despite the speed.

In three hours, everything that happened in the last sixteen hours with all the suspects he was keeping his eyes on, had been displayed completely.

Gustav had watched every single one of them all the same time and was able to create slots in his mind where he was able to draft important happenings from each footage.

'With me retrieving the emblem, there would definitely be some kind of reaction or emergency meeting that would have taken place... If any of them visit any strange place that isn't usually a part of their schedule or have any weird communication... They are definitely a part of this...' This was what Gustav thought before he started watching the playback of the footage.

Now that he was done, two people out of the twelve were deemed even more suspicious while the other ten hadn't engaged in any suspicious activities.

At this point, it was okay to give the ten a benefit of the doubt that they were actually innocent while Gustav would be able to focus on the other two.

"Kotario and Tridistle hmm... I just need some concrete evidence before making any move," Gustav mumbled as he stared at the two projections side by side.

At this point where he ruled out the other ten not being suspicious, he decided to highlight both footage displaying the two main suspects and placed them side by side. n()?-(?)/?/-?-/?)-I-(n

At the moment family branch head Kotario sat atop a mountain region, channelling his bloodline.

Gustav could see and hear things from the surroundings due to his last operation where he shot every one of them.

The other holographic screen displayed Tridistle. A white-haired Middle-aged looking man who was currently in a luxurious-looking office dressed in a green suit.

Currently, nothing was happening in both location and what Gustav had witnessed initially that made them prime suspects was their trip to the area where he got attacked by the presence that was trying to swallow him up with the tsunami.

Of course, anyone could be curious and go there to check it out themselves since it was now all over the news but these two, in particular, had no reason to be there.

Chapter 906: Confirmation Of Involvement

The family branch heads dealt with their tasks given by the main family and each one was too busy to visit every scene where there is a disaster unless it actually concerns their tasks.

At most, they'd send someone and not go there in person but not only did they visit the scene, but both of them also met up for a brief moment.

Then proceeded to scour the entire region and even the ocean area beyond the island. After doing that, they gave each other weird signals and left the location.

After Gustav witnessed both of them acting so suspiciously while the other ten continued with their businesses in different locations, he decided they were prime suspects.

Even if he didn't find any concrete evidence in watching them today, he would still make sure he proved they were linked to the cult.

-

After hours of watching till it was late in the evening, Tridistle was about to leave his office when someone knocked on the door.

At this time, Kotario was still sitting atop the mountain and hadn't moved an inch so nothing was interesting going on on his side.

Gustav focused on Tridistle's screen.

A purplish-haired young lady walked into the office after Tridistle allowed access.

She looked very pretty with an oval-shaped face, a red top and a black mini skirt. She was also clad in black pop socks that reached her knee area.

The moment this busty young lady came up to him after entering his office, he grabbed her by the hair and turned her around.

Bam! n)/?-.?(-?-(?.)?(-1)(n

He pinned her face to the office table instantly and began groping her thighs up to her buttocks.

In barely a few minutes a heated scene was playing out between the purple-haired lady and Tridistle.

His hand was wrapped around her neck with her face pinned to the office table. Her back was arched with her butt perked out while he stood behind her and thrust back and forth repeatedly.

Loud moans filled the office along with flesh-slapping sounds.

Gustav wished he could block his eyes and his ears but he had to keep watching.

After some time Tridistle let out a loud groan as his body quivered for a few seconds before he finally moved away from behind the lady.

He pulled his fly back up and spanked the lady's ass which was bare with whitish liquid dripping from her nether regions.

She made a low moan before pulling her black panties up and her skirt down as well.

"Here... you go sir," She voiced out amidst her breathlessness as she passed a small round token to Tridistle.

He received it from her and moved towards his seat while the lady moved out of the office.

'That wasn't his wife... I guess women are correct when they say men are the scum of the earth...' Gustav said internally as he shook his head.

However, at this same moment, Gustav's eyes spotted something.

The token Tridistle had just received glowed a red and blue light. In the next moment, a projection shot out of it that displayed a two-headed red and blue dragon for a little while.

The red and blue dragon transformed into the projection of a time and location before disappearing.

Gustav instantly recognized that sign to be the same one he found in the space underwater where the emblem was placed.

At this point, there was no longer a doubt that Tridistle was linked to the cult. On the screen displaying Kotario, a similar scene played out on the mountain but without the sex.

A male in a black robe had appeared on the mountain top and passed Kotario a similar token to what Tridistle had just received.

Right now the skies were already dark so it was getting closer and closer to the time Gustav wanted to embark on the night objective according to his plan.

Between this night to the next day he had to make sure he caught every single person involved in the incident of the missing Emblem since the ceremony would be held the day after.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

At this minute Gustav heard a knock on his door. Unlike the previous times when he ignored, he finally opened the door this time.

A lady in a maid outfit greeted him upon contact pushing a large trolley of food items.

"Hold on..." Gustav was about to stop her when Stark came in as well.

"You haven't taken anything today, have you? I sent her here three times Gustav," Stark voiced out as he gestured at the maid to unload the food items.

"I'm okay and I'm busy," Gustav said while the food was being unloaded on the table by the side.

"Doesn't mean you should go without food for over a day," Stark responded with an unrelenting tone.

"It's almost time for the mission and I need to bring you and Madam Lilian up to speed on the current development of things," Gustav said while his eyes dropped.

"La la la la la, I can't hear you out until you eat something," Stark voiced out sarcastically.

Gustav nearly facepalmed before moving towards the table.

Different dishes were placed before him ranging from seafood to even exotic forest meat. Water, wine and a few other drinks as well.

It was practically a banquet since the amount of food here was enough to feed a family of twenty. Not that Gustav was complaining since he would usually go days without eating, only to eat a mountain-sized amount of food later.

He proceeded to start eating after Stark had proven to be unrelenting. While eating he decided to brief Stark.

"I have gotten two culprits in league with the cult from the branches," Gustav revealed.

"They are both family branch heads," He added.

"Oh... Their names?" Stark didn't seem too surprised as he asked.

It was almost like this was to be expected.

"Tridistle and Kotario," Gustav added.

"Those two?" Stark had a slight look of astonishment as he mumbled.

Although he had expected this it would seem he was still surprised about the identity of the culprits.

n???-??.1n

Chapter 907: Set Out For The Night Raid

Although he had expected this, it would seem he was still surprised about the identity of the culprits.

Gustav also understood that these were the branch heads of the second and third highest ranked branches in the entire Vertigon family.

They were expected to stand by the main family the most instead of sabotaging them behind their backs.

A thought that jumped to Gustav's mind was how this would be resolved after he had apprehended all the culprits. How would the main family handle this?

Gustav threw that to the back of his mind in the next moment. That wasn't any of his business. His only job was to find and apprehend them.

"Are you ready to become the family head?" Gustav asked Stark.

There was no response for a good period and Gustav turned to the side to stare at Stark.

"Well... No," Stark responded as a melancholic aura surrounded him.

"Hmm but you seem quite eager to help me catch the culprits who were responsible for delaying a ceremony you are not interested in," Gustav said before gulping down a cup of wine.

"What can I say... It's the right thing to do. Despite not wanting to become the family head... Yet... It doesn't mean I would beam with joy if the emblem was stolen since it could have caused a lot of problems for the family. If they had figured out how to harness the power, a lot of people's lives would have been jeopardized," Stark explained.

"I will make sure something like this never happens again even if I have to take on the role of the family head this early," Stark added.

"Hmm... Looks like a hard choice, either your freedom or the endangerment of the family..." Gustav muttered.

Stark might be distant from his family and didn't like spending a lot of time with them but he really loved them regardless. He also wouldn't want to betray the last promise he gave his father before his demise.

He had mentioned he would protect the family in his absence. What kind of son would want to dishonour his late father's name.

"Since they have chosen this path, they will bear the consequences," Stark said with a solemn tone.

'Now that's a leader alright...' Gustav said Internally as he noted Stark's demeanour.

"Alright get ready," Gustav said as he stood to his feet and moved to the bathroom to clean up.

Stark stood to his feet and moved to the side of the room. He could see footage displaying the two family branch heads heading somewhere.

"Are we going where they're going?" Stark asked.

"We are not..." Gustav responded as he walked out of the bathroom.

"I already know where they're headed but I am 100% certain that won't be all of them... There are over twenty thousand Vertigons after all... Maybe just a meeting for the heads," Gustav added.

"Does that mean the Beta-ranked Mixedblood is also going to be there?" Stark asked.

"Most likely, we can leave that to your Alpha ranked guard and the troops your mother will be gathering," Gustav answered.

"While we will be catching the other small fries scattered across the island... So long as you retrace the steps of Emblem movement, we should be able to clock in on some of them so it will be a double operation," Gustav explained.

"Oh, so Viltru won't be following the both of us then?" Stark voiced out with a contemplative look.

"He'll be dealing with the other Beta-ranked Mixedbloods so no," Gustav responded.

"Alright let's do it," Stark stated with a decisive tone.

"We need to inform your mum first of the current development," Gustav said as he moved towards the door.

Stark followed after him and they headed straight down the stairs to the living room.

Juli was sitting on one of the sofas with a few underaged kids who Gustav suspected to be main family members as well. They were watching a televised anime program on the massive holographic projection.

"Where's mom?" Stark questioned.

"The second study," Juli responded with a slightly suspicious look.

"Alright," Stark responded and turned towards the south while Gustav followed after him.

"Hey Officer Crimson," She greeted while waving.

Gustav turned to the side and nodded at her before he resumed following Stark.

-

Minutes later they were in a massive study, discussing with madam Lilian.

"It only makes sense the main powers of the cult will be there tonight," Gustav voiced out.

"So I should send the troops to the location you mentioned?" She asked.

"Yes, make sure they get there twenty minutes after the meeting has begun. I and Stark will be busy gathering the others so we can take them down in one fell swoop," Gustav said in confirmation.

Madam Lilian had a contemplative look for a while before speaking.

"Hmm, does that mean you two don't need any troops to follow you?" She asked.

"We just need them to be on ground and ready to take action when we are unable to handle things by ourselves," Gustav voiced out.

He couldn't let them follow him and Stark mostly because he wouldn't want to use too many abilities in front of strangers.

However, Gustav wanted emergency troops to be on standby just in case of necessity.

"Alright, let's get ready," Madam Lilian seemed to have understood everything as she voiced out in response.

She proceeded to move out of the study with them as the operation would be beginning in an hour.

*********

Time went by pretty fast and almost an hour had gone by since the discussion with Madam Lilian.

Within a massive space just in front of a hangar, troops of over three hundred people had gathered.

They were all dressed in whitish robe-like outfits with the emblem of a three-headed dragon on their backs.

Their powerful lineage bloodline energies were being channelled as they stood there, causing pressure to radiate across the surroundings.

All of them wore looks of seriousness as they lined up in a battle format.

In front of them was Madam Lilian and a few of the main family members. Gustav was yet to arrive on the scene with Stark as well as one more powerful figure needed for the operation to begin.

Chapter 908: I'm Coming With You

Gustav was yet to arrive on the scene with Stark as well as one more powerful figure needed for the operation to begin.

In a few more moments, a powerful aura spread across the entire place as a figure arrived on scene.

He was also dressed in the same whitish robe-like outfits, as the rest but unlike them, he had golden patterned sewing around the emblem.

"Viltru, finally you're here," Madam Lilian voiced out as the man approached from the north.

He had one eye shut and whitish hair like most of the Vertigons with a golden patch at the top. He looked like he was no older than twenty-eight to thirty years of age but everyone knew well not to underestimate the age of such powerful figures as they could look like teenagers and be hundreds of years old.

"At your service madam," He voiced out as he arrived in front of her and bowed slightly.

Madam Lilian nodded for him to stand at ease and he moved to stand by her right-hand side.

Meanwhile, Uncle Bila was on her left.

"Where is the kid?" Viltru asked with his eyes squinting.

"He has yet to..." Just when Uncle Bila was about to respond two figures fell from the air and landed right in front of the troops.

They were Gustav and Stark. The instant Gustav landed in front of them he spotted the man standing by the right side of Madam Lilian.

Without any form of words or communication, he was instantly able to tell that this must be one of the alpha-ranked Viltru who guarded the main household.

Of course, someone of his calibre would have been able to stop the emblem from getting stolen but he was their guard so he had followed them on the trip as well.

"What do you have for us kid?" Viltru asked as he and Gustav made eye contact.

Gustav moved toward him and handed out a device. Viltru received it from him and tapped on it.

Zing~

It shot out a holographic image of the exact location and how to get there. Gustav went on to pass it to several of the troops as well.

He knew very well that the formation they had taken was one where they would be split into different squads that will attack from different angles.

They were well-trained warriors.

"It's time," Madam Cilora who had welcomed Gustav on his first day of arriving here, voiced out.

"You all know what to do! Storm the location given to you and apprehend the cultists... Use lethal force if it is required," Madam Lilian stated.

"Yes, Family head!" They yelled out in understanding as they began transforming.

Powerful energy spread across the place as hundreds of draconic figures could be seen in the next instant with similar and different sizes as well as colours that depicted their lineage bloodline speciality.

Fwwhiii~ Fwhiii~ Fwwhiii~

The sound of multiple wings flapping reverberated across the surroundings as the troops lifted off into the air and flew towards the Northeast area of the night sky.

Gustav's face molded, turning dark with reddish cracks as he slowly transformed into the Flames Death Ace.

This time he made a full transformation as he wanted to adopt the full speed of the mixed breed.

The others in the surroundings could feel the immense rise in temperature from the creature after Gustav's transformation and guessed it was a high levelled mixed breed transformation.

"Let's go," Gustav voiced out as he turned his massive head to the side.

Stark had also transformed as well, taking the two-headed draconic figure that caused all the other Vertigons in the vicinity to stare in reverence.

Gustav was currently the size of an entire bungalow building with his transformation which was as big as the other troops who had just flown off but Stark was twice as large.

Fwwhiiiii~ Fwwhiii~

Both of them spread their wings and flew off into the western sky.

"Be safe," Madam Lilian uttered under her breath as they flew off.

She and Madam Cilora with a few troops were the only ones left standing here.

*********************

Reaching a particular height in the sky, Stark paused his flight. Gustav also did the same, floating in the air beside him.

"I'll start scanning now," Stark voiced out with a tone that boomed across the entire vicinity like thunder.

Gustav nodded slightly as he watched Stark's six glowing eyes turn yellow and red.

Different locations began to appear in Stark's point of view as it slowly changed from one place to another.

Gustav waited for several minutes before the glows in Stark's eyes began to dim.

"Got them... There are four places in total," Stark voiced out.

"List them out," Gustav voiced out as he activated his communication device.

Stark began to give names to the four locations he just sourced out. One was behind one of the colleges on the island. From this they already knew who was responsible for that since that area was left in charge of a particular Vertigon.

Another was in a large hospital.

The third was in a base location where technological weapons were being kept and the final place was in a remote location on the island very close to the western edge. n???-??-1n

"The troops will not be enough," Stark stated.

"That's alright, tell me the location with the most powerful mixedbloods. Let the troops handle the other places, I'll take care of that," Gustav voiced out with a confident tone.

"The Sheina plains... There's a tall tower there, I sense powerful mixedbloods dwelling there," Stark said with a slightly wary tone.

"Good, I'm heading there now. You go back to the main residence," Gustav said as he prepared to fly off.

"No, I'm coming with you," Stark said while turning to face the same direction Gustav was about to head in.

"I can't deal with the enemies while having to protect you at the same time, head back, it's safer," Gustav voiced his disagreement.

"I can take care of myself," Stark voiced out before bolting forward across the dark sky.

"If you want me to return you'll have to catch me!" His loud voice boomed across the vicinity as he flew away.

Fwwwhhiiiiii~

Chapter 909: Intense Destructive Battles

"If you want me to return you'll have to catch me!" His loud voice boomed across the vicinity as he flew away.

Fwwwhhiiiiii~

Gustav's eyes narrowed as he gave chase, flying across the air as swiftly. Stark was flying at such a speed that caused loud cracking sounds in the air. Every intense flap sounded like rolling thunder.

Gustav tried as much as possible to catch up but it was proving to be an impossible task. By the time Stark began to slow down they had already arrived in the vicinity of the location they were headed for.

An outburst of icy-coloured flame blasted forth from Stark's figure as he landed right in front of a massive tower-like building.

Booom!

It spread across the place with intensity, blasting the gate as well as the fences barricading the vicinity apart.

A few yells were heard as the security guarding the surroundings were knocked out and injured by the blast.

Stark transformed back into his human look and began walking towards the entrance of the tower-like building. Gustav landed a few moments after and called out to Stark.

"I told you to head back," Gustav said as he walked towards Stark and grabbed him by the arm.

"Come on we're already here, wouldn't it be more dangerous to send me back by myself from this distance," Stark stated with a logical tone.

"You…" Before Gustav could complete his sentence a silver blast burst forth from the fifth floor, towards their direction on the ground.

Gustav pushed Stark to the side and swung his palm forward.

Boom~!

Collision was made as Gustav's palm slapped the blast away, deflecting it towards the side.

"Handle the enemies from the lower floor upwards, I'll handle things from the middle floor," Gustav voiced out as he leapt upwards.

"If you need help, use the communication channel to contact me," Gustav's voice faded into the distance as he scaled a height of over a thousand feet in nearly an instant.

He figured since he couldn't send Stark back, he might as well make good use of him over here. This structure had over seven hundred floors but Gustav already analyzed the entire structure the moment he arrived here.

He already knew a lot of floors were unoccupied and there were significantly weaker opponents on the lower floors which was why he told Stark to handle from the lowest floor up to the middle.

He wasn't even currently heading towards the middle as the middle floor was currently unoccupied.

In the next instant…

Bang!

Gustav's figure blasted through the wall of the 506th floor. The instant he arrived in what seemed like a hallway, he could already see multiple figures in black robes making their way towards an elevator up ahead.

"Who are…" The first person to turn around and notice Gustav was unable to complete his sentence before he received a kick to the gut.

Bang!

His body flew across the hallway with intensity as he slammed into multiple of his other comrades.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Swooosshhh~>

Gustav charged forward with intensity after the successful surprise attack. The four who were initially headed for the elevator area were either laying on the floor or had their backs kissing the walls of the hallway.

They were unable to react in time before his figure arrived before them.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sounds of multiple heavy collisions rang out as Gustav thew out physical attacks repeatedly.

His fist slammed into the head of one of the enemies in black robes and sent him crashing through the wall. Gustav wasted no time in dashing towards another one and sending out multiple fists that knocked them out in barely a few moments.

After some seconds he was done dealing with the black robes' enemies on this floor and leapt upwards.

Bang!

Gustav wasn't even taking the elevator, he just kept leaping through the ceilings to the higher floors as he felt this was faster.

The moment he arrived on the next floor where many of the opposition were clustered together, another battle broke out.

-

Far beneath, Stark was also holding his own against them.

"If you know who I am, surrender peacefully. This doesn't have to end in destruction," Stark voiced out as he walked slowly towards a group of six in dark robes.

"You made a huge mistake coming here! You will never become family head!" One of them yelled out as all six charged at Stark while transforming...

Bang!

A loud sound similar to a blast rang out as this part of the building vibrated intensely. Debris and dust spread across the place as a massive hole appeared on the wall by the right.

Boom!

A massive two-headed draconic figure phased out of the hole and flew a few feet upwards with another draconic figure in his grasp.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The two-headed draconic figure slammed the other one into the wall repeatedly as it flew upwards with it. Loud painful shrieks were heard as it flew a few floors upwards and blasted through the wall of the thirteenth floor. n-.O????In

Stark transformed back into his human form after dealing with the group and shook his head.

"At least I tried to reason with them," Stark said while shrugging his shoulders before walking forward.

Behind him were two human figures that had passed out from his attack. Stark continued onwards after this as the sound of collisions and explosions rang out within this tower.

-------

In another location over seventy miles off the east coast of the island a similar-looking tower to the one Fil was deployed from with her partner, multiple draconic figures could be seen flying around it as the vicinity had turned into a battlefield.

Boom! Boom! Bang!

Multiple thunderous sounds of explosions and collisions rang out as different types of attacks were being hurtled across the air.

Massive bungalow-sized fireballs, Lightning bolts, whirlwinds, explosive blasts and all sorts wreaked havoc in the middle of the ocean where this tower was situated.

Boom~

A powerful outburst of greenish energy suddenly blasted forth across the place as the top floor of the tower got blown into smithereens.

Chapter 910: The Vertigon Troops Vs The Satori

A powerful outburst of greenish energy suddenly blasted forth across the place as the top floor of the tower got blown into smithereens.

The instant this happened, everyone in the vicinity was sent flying hundreds of feet backwards as the force of the energy swept across the environment.

Boom~

Three figures blasted forth from the area where the surge of energy originated from. They were engaged in intense battle as they swerved from place to place across the air exchanging fearsome attacks.

Two out of these three figures were dressed in orange and black robes and they seemed to be battling again the third figure who was dressed in a white outfit.

Boom~ Bang~ Bang!

With every collision, ripples of powerful energy swept across the place causing thunderous explosions and making the ocean waves rise.

These two battling the man in white robes were barely holding on. Despite being very powerful they could not hold their ground against the man in white robes who just kept foiling their attacks like it was nothing.

The men in orange and black robes, dived forward across the air as they gathered immense energy to attack the man in white robes again.

The one in orange shot out a massive rocky-like tail with diamond spikes which had the tip glowing with fierce as it stabbed towards the man in white.

The other dived forward as his right arm transformed into a massive greenish scaled beast with glowing red claws which were as large as a truck.

Both attacks swung forward with immense speed, spreading ripples across the air and causing waves of destruction to be sent forth across the vicinity.

At this point, the other figures fighting were protecting themselves from the residue energy of these two attacks that hadn't even collided with the targeted figure yet.

Boom~

Another massive explosion rang out as ripples of destructive multi-coloured waves blasted across a three hundred miles radius.

The yells of some of the figures in the vicinity were drowned by the loud blast as everyone was sent hurling backwards for several hundred feet acquiring all sorts of injuries despite not being the one targeted by the attack. n???.??.1n

"Sir Viltru!"

"Is he..?"

The troops in white robes who had managed to conjure up a barrier for themselves stared in the direction of the attack with shocked looks.

Viltru was battling two Beta-ranked Mixedbloods who happened to be family branch heads. Even with the barrier, they had conjured up, some of them still got minor injuries from the residue energy of the attack even when it wasn't directed at them.

They wonder how Viltru who was in the middle of both attacks would fare.

As the debris in the air slowly cleared and the visibility of the environment became better, everyone stared in the direction of Viltru and the other two.

Their eyes widened in disbelief as they spotted the three figures floating in the air up ahead.

In the middle was Viltru who had both his arms held out sideways as he looked forward with a nonchalant expression.

In his left grasp was a rocky-looking tail with diamond spikes and in his right grasp were massive beast-like claws the size of a truck.

He had stopped both attacks and there was not a single scratch on his body, neither were his clothes affected.

The two opponents who were Tridistle and Kotario both had looks of astonishment mixed with wariness on their faces as they stared at Viltru who looked unwavering.

Although they had not fully transformed into draconic figures which meant the attack wasn't at full strength, they were still surprised he was completely unaffected by their attack considering how powerful it was.

Despite only being one rank below Viltru, both their combined strengths couldn't match up to him.

"You have no hopes of standing against me, surrender and end this foolishness... Tridistle, Kotario," Viltru voiced out with a tone of warning.

Both of their faces squeezed up as they responded, "Never!"

In that same instant, they transformed fully into draconic figures as they prepared to engage Viltru again.

****************

Meanwhile, at the other similar-looking tower on the western edge of the island, Gustav and Stark were still going against the cult members here.

Close to twenty minutes had elapsed since the battle had begun and Gustav had managed to take down over thirty of them in this building.

He was currently on the seven hundredth floor and a feminine figure in dark robes was in the clutches of his right hand.

"Tell me, who exactly are you guys?" Gustav asked as he tightened his grip around her neck.

"kukuku… Th-e Sa-to…ri… wil-l not lose…" Her voice kept breaking off as she answered.

"The Satori?" Gustav voiced out with a look of confusion.

"kekekeke!" She suddenly started laughing, causing Gustav's eyes to narrow in suspicion.

He subconsciously loosened the tightness of his grip on her neck feeling like she had something to say.

"Thank you for bringing the unworthy son here… You have helped us make things easier," The instant she finished voicing this out, an outburst of powerful energy suddenly blasted forth from the top floor.

Gustav's eyes widened slightly as he turned around and looked up, "That's the energy of a Beta ranked mixedblood…" He muttered with a look of surprise and wariness.

"He will die at the hands of the master!" The woman voiced out as bloody glowing claws protruded from her fingers and she swiped at Gustav's neck.

Grab!

Gustav stopped the attack by grabbing her right hand before turning to stare at her.

Bang!

He slammed her through the wall and turned around before dashing forward and slamming her head through the other side of the wall.

The wall crumbled and Gustav held her out thousands of feet above the air with her legs dangling in the wind.

He wanted to drop her from this height and go deal with the current situation as a sense of urgency welled up from within.

However, Gustav recalled he was dealing with dragons here so he would just be setting her free and there was no time to steal her bloodline so he did something else.

[Flesh Warping Has Been Activated]

Chapter 911: It's Too Late

Flesh wriggling sounds rang out as her eyes widened in confusion after feeling weird energy run through her body.

Boom!

Her body blasted into pieces in the next instant with blood and internal organs flying everywhere.

Fwwoooommm!

Gustav proceeded to jump out of the hole he had created after slamming the woman's body into the wall earlier.

"Stark!" He yelled out as his body descended with speed after he spotted a massive draconic about seven hundred feet below, flying downwards as well

'That's not Stark,' Gustav came to this realization as he activated God Eyes. n((?-)?.-?-(?.-?--I-/n

"Begone weakling!" The draconic figure suddenly voiced out as it turned around to gaze at Gustav from below.

Twwoooosshhhh!

_____________

Boom! Boom! Boom!

At the other location where the vertigo troops engaged the cult members, explosions and powerful collisions still rang across the place. Viltru had moved his battle with both family branch leaders further across the ocean so the others would not be affected by the residue energy of their attacks.

He knew just how destructive their battle was to the surroundings. If the fight continued there it would affect the island as well. Just one of them was strong enough to level the entire island and there were three of them.

From the looks of things, it would not take much longer before the Vertigon troops took care of the cult members here. However for reasons unknown they kept battling despite knowing that the odds were against them.

On Viltru's side, he had put both family heads in a state where they knew they had no chance against him yet they kept fighting.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Tridistle and Kotario had fully transformed into draconic figures at this point and were hurling out one attack after the other toward Viltru. Viltru took their attacks head-on despite still being in human form.

He didn't bother transforming since he was able to handle them despite not being at full strength. Viltru bolted forward amid a combined attack of a red laser beam shooting out of Kotario's mouth while Tridistle shot out a silver bolt of lightning carrying immense destructive power.

Viltru made a circular motion with his right hand as he charged forward across the air causing both attacks to get redirected the moment they arrived before him.

Boom!

The attacks slammed into a sea mountain in the distance, blasting it to smithereens.

Twooosshh!

Arriving in front of both of them once more, Viltru proceeded to grab them both and slammed their massive heads together.

Both figures drifted away across the air after their heads got slammed together.

He lunged forward and threw his fist out multiple times at both of them, causing them to be sent flying backwards once more.

As he battered them with numerous physical attacks, more injuries appeared on their bodies.

"Why do you two keep resisting. You do not have the power to defeat me, give up before I inflict permanent damage on you both," Viltru voiced out.

He seemed to have been holding back all this time because they were family branch heads and he wanted to leave them in good condition so they could be judged by the main Vertigon family.

"Even if we know we will lose we have achieved our main objective here today," Kotario voiced out.

"By now your so-called next head should be in the hands of the master," Tridistle added.

"What master?" Viltru suddenly felt a sense of foreboding after hearing that.

"Hahaha," Despite being injured Kotario still let out a burst of maniacal laughter.

Viltru's mind suddenly wandered back to Gustav's words in the hangar area before they left for this place.

Thinking about this carefully now, Tridistle and Kotario were already known to everyone so they never fitted into the description of this mixedblood which begged the question… Where is the Mixedblood Gustav described?

This was supposed to be a meeting of leaders as assumed by Gustav but there were many cultist members in this location as well so it looked like it was a regular meeting that was being held. However, even if this was a regular meeting it didn't make sense that one of the leaders wasn't in attendance.

Now, how have these two mentioned achieved their objectives despite losing the fight against him? And could the so-called master have captured Stark by now? He recalled Gustav was heading to different locations to round up other cultist members and Stark followed…

His eyes widened slightly at this point as he came to a realization.

"Where is he?" He voiced out with a thunderous tone as his eyes turned yellowish with a black dot in the middle.

"It's too late, even if we told you, you will never be able to arrive there in time no matter how fast you are," Tridistle said while smiling with an expression of delight.

Two more eyes appeared above Viltru's right and left brows as powerful energy blasted forth from his figure, causing every living thing within a one thousand-mile radius to shudder in fear and reverence.

Both of them suddenly saw Viltru appear directly in their midst and the next thing they knew…

Riiipp~

Two pairs of bloody wings could be seen in his grasp. They stared for an instant with shocked looks as they recognized the pair of wings to be theirs Their bodies hadn't even registered the pain yet as they began to fall from the sky.

Their wings were torn off so quickly and cleanly that they hadn't started bleeding out till they were about to collide with the ocean's surface.

Viltru flung both wings away and floated above the ocean while spreading out his senses.

A colourless veil of energy spread forth from his figure, travelling for miles and passing by the area where the Vertigon troops were battling against the cult members. At this point, they had already rounded them all up.

His senses spread past that point arriving at the island and kept spreading further. This took many seconds as he actively searched for Stark and Gustav's location with his senses.

Chapter 912: The Master's Appearance

'Is that… Officer Crimson?' He asked internally after spotting a silver figure with horns and a large muscular frame with ram horns.

In this location, destruction had been wreaked on the environment. with his senses in a particular location. He wasted no time in retracting his senses as he began transforming.

Vrrrhrhhhh~

He turned into a small mountain-sized draconic figure with two heads and six eyes like Stark. However, he had yellowish scales and a glowing yellow and black pair of wings with four horns.

The instant he spread his wings winds blasted across the surroundings.

Fwwwooommm~

Diving forward, a vacuum of space opened up causing a streak of yellow line to tear through the sky and disappear in the next instant. n???(??-1n

Twwhiii~

It only took a moment for him to close the distance between himself and Gustav on the other side of the island.

However, as he arrived behind Gustav he could see that damage has already been done to the surroundings and he couldn't sense Stark here.

"Where is Stark?" He asked with a disturbed look as he sensed lingering spatial energy.

Which meant spatial travel had just been used in this location.

The tower-like building by the side was now half of what it was earlier. What was left had cracks all over and was on fire as well. The ground was flooded below.

Gustav had injuries on his body from what Viltru could see as he floated in mid-air behind him.

"Officer Crimson, Where is Stark?" Viltru asked again as he placed his hand on Gustav's shoulder from behind.

There was still no response from Gustav and at this point, Viltru feared the worst may have happened. He had truly gotten here too late.

Gustav slowly turned around in mid-air as he unfolded himself. He was initially in a state where he kind of wrapped himself up.

Viltru's eyes widened as he stared at Gustav unfolding himself...

*********************

-Fifteen Minutes Earlier

"Begone weakling!"

A thunderous voice was heard as the draconic figure several hundred feet beneath Gustav turned around to face him.

"What is he doing here?' Gustav's eyes widened as he recognised this draconic figure to be the same as the one that nearly buried him with hurricanes after he acquired the Emblem.

Gustav hadn't even managed to rearrange his thoughts when a pillar of Flames shot out of his mouth towards Gustav.

This red and blue two-headed draconic figure could manipulate water and fire from the looks of things.

The Flames hadn't even reached Gustav yet and he could feel his body getting cooked already.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

The gravitational force in the environment suddenly turned weird as the flames slowed down.

Despite how powerful gravitational displacement was, having an effect on everything in the surroundings and making even the winds to flow in reverse, it was unable to substantially affect the powerful outburst of Flames headed towards Gustav.

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

A reddish energy suddenly burst forth from Gustav's figure pushing the Flames to the surroundings.

Boom!

It was like an explosion went off as the thick condensed Flames ended up spreading across the place and causing the massive 700+ storey tall building to almost get halved in an instant.

The upper part crumbled and fell to the sides due to the flames.

Despite having managed to stop it from hitting him, Gustav was still blasted backwards by the residual energy spreading across the vicinity.

Screams of terror and pain were heard from within the building as it affected the cult members.

"I commend you for stopping that attack despite being an ordinary Echo rank mixedblood but this is as far as you go," The draconic figure voiced out from both heads causing his voice to travel far and wide.

Gustav hadn't even managed to stabilise himself in mid-air yet as he spread cooling energy around his body since it was currently smoking.

"Thank you for bringing the prize to me," The draconic figure voiced out as it continued flying downwards.

Blast!

An explosion rang out as the side of the three hundred and thirtieth floor got blasted open. A two-headed massive golden scaled draconic figure flew out of there and collided with the Master.

"Gustav are you okay?" Stark yelled out as he spotted Gustav far up in the sky.

"Run!" Gustav yelled back.

Despite being about two thousand feet upwards his voice boomed loudly across the vicinity.

"You are going nowhere," The master voiced out as he lunged at Stark.

"Disappear!" Stark screamed out as both mouths of two heads opened up.

Thooooowwwhhhh~

Silver-coloured energy with golden streams blasted out of his mouth, slamming into the master and pushing him backwards.

The energy bind him in place and began to shrink him.

"I have to admit, you are talented but you do not deserve to lead this family," The master voiced out as he ripped the silverish and golden-coloured energy covering him apart in the same instant.

Stark puked out blood after that act as his eyes widened.

No one had ever been able to free themselves from his ability before. He had used it on others stronger than him so many times. It was an ultimate ability that would have a negative effect on him if it was cancelled.

The master lunged forward once more and grabbed all of Stark's arms before biting a chunk out of the left side of his second head.

The Master had expected that attack to disconnect Stark's second head from his neck but he had underestimated the toughness of Stark's scales.

Stark screeched in pain as he managed to free two of his hands. He grabbed the Master's head and stabbed his claws into both eyes causing him to grimace in pain as well.

"Hahaha this is nothing... you're only able to put up a little fight because of your nature but this ends now," The master voiced out as he opened his mouth gathering Flames within.

At this point, Gustav had Activated Ultimate Combination and was flying downwards with insane speed.

Chapter 913: Battling Against The Cult Leader

A four feet long Katana with reddish electric arcs and destructive energy oozing from it could be seen in Gustav's grasp.

Fwwhiiii~

He swung downwards powerfully causing the space in the vicinity to twist and turn as crescent-shaped reddish energy was formed.

The master sensed the disturbance at the same moment and pushed Stark away before turning upwards to counter the attack.

Fwwwhoooommm~

It shot out a pillar of flames from its mouth once more towards the destructive reddish arc cutting towards him.

Boom~

A collision was made and the reddish arc was stopped in mid-air for an instant.

A smile appeared on the Master's face but in the next moment, his eyes widened as the arc suddenly cut through his pillar of Flames and slashed through his right upper limb upon contact.

Blood jetted out as the master seethed in pain and rage after getting injured, contrary to his expectation.

"You little..." His voice trailed off in anger as heat began to circulate across the vicinity.

Fwwwhoooommm~

The ocean which was not too distant from their current location began to rise and flow towards them.

A massive tornado of Flames appeared around the master and then it spread across the vicinity becoming twice as large as the tower.

The wave from the ocean was headed for Gustav from behind while the tornado of Flames was approaching from the front.

Gustav was healing very fast in this state so he had already completely healed up the moment he attacked with the Jiko Hakai katana.

Turned around to face the waves, Gustav pushed his hand forward causing a gravitational barrier to be created.

Boom!

The waves of water crasher into the barrier causing a loud sound of collision to ring out.

With the height of the waves, it was capable of flooding the entire island if Gustav didn't stop it here.

His hand trembled slightly as he held it in place while he turned around to slash out once more at the tornado of Flames.

Thwwiiii~

It tore right through the flames and Gustav's arm also broke at the same instant.

Fwwhiii~

This time the master was able to dodge and dove upwards.

He appeared right before Gustav and slashed out.

Bang!

An invisible protective energy that surrounded Gustav whenever he activated Combination stopped the attack from connecting.

Gustav proceeded to push the waves backwards and grab the hilt of the katana with both hands before slashing downwards.

Boom~

The reddish destructive arc exploded the moment it collided with the Master's left shoulder, blasting both of them backwards.

Gustav's right arm fell off his shoulder while the master also lost another arm. The master couldn't believe that he was getting injured by an Echo-ranked mixedblood.

However, Gustav took more damage this time and the katana fell from the air after his arm got blasted to smithereens.

The master also had the ability to regenerate but at the moment Gustav's regeneration was faster.

But even with that the master still had four more limbs after losing two so he could keep battling in his current state.

Gustav stared at the Katana falling and stretched out his left hand.

The Katana stopped falling and floated in mid-air after getting wrapped by Gustav's gravitational manipulation. His right arm was growing back at this point.

He pulled back his hand, causing the katana to start flying towards him but before it could arrive...

Slash!

The master appeared in front of Gustav and landed a hit on him.

Gustav got blasted further backwards across the air as three massive gashes appeared on his body.

The protective energy surrounding him had been breached by the intense attack of this beta ranked Mixedblood.

His skin was currently like diamond, extremely sturdy but one slash from the master had torn him open like a hot knife going through butter.

Gustav gritted his teeth in pain as he raised his arms to block another attack while the iro silk grew out of his arms.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav got blasted backwards repeatedly as the master kept attacking him without giving him any chance to retaliate.

Gustav managed to dodge a hit with perception and finally sent out an attack he had been accumulating.

Boom~

Destructive ripples spread across the vicinity as Gustav's fist slammed into the Master's gut.

Unfortunately, this attack that would most likely have decimated a city was unable to break the Master's skin.

"It turns out you're nothing without that weapon of yours," The master voiced out as he grabbed Gustav's hands and sliced his arm off.

Slash!

Gustav lost his right arm once more and blood jetted out.

Fwwhooomm~

A pillar of Flames blasted out of the Master's mouth sending Gustav hurling further backwards as he tried to protect himself with just one arm.

His arm grew back in the next moment but the master was still rushing at him with multiple attacks wanting Gustav to use up his energy so he wouldn't be able to regenerate anymore.

Far below, Stark looked upwards and could see the pinch Gustav was in. He was bleeding from his neck and currently couldn't transform.

"Why do I have to be useless in crucial situations like this," Stark gritted his teeth as he voiced out. n???(??-1n

They had not expected to meet a Beta-ranked Mixedblood here.

He looked up ahead and spotted a dark blade katana with reddish destructive arcs swimming around it.

He recognised it to be the same weapon Gustav had used to injure the blue and red dragon.

At this point, Gustav was being doused with both cold and hot attacks. Just as the temperature of the environment was hot and cold at the same time.

Stark rushed towards the weapon and pulled it out of the ground. Looking upwards at their height in the sky he realised he would have to get up there.

He recalled Gustav sustained injuries when using this weapon so a thought instantly appeared in his mind.

He brought out something from his storage device and attached it to his neck.

Trrooinnnn~

Chapter 914: Saving Stark

A mechanical metallic-looking covering of nanites began to spread to his arms. It made it look like he had silver-coloured robotic arms after it had finished covering his upper body.

Stark channelled his bloodline energy as much as he could and leapt upwards.

"Hyyaaahhhh!" n))0????In

He screamed out as he grabbed the hilt of the katana with both his hands and raised it upwards as he ascended across the sky.

All of Gustav's limbs were being held by the master as he pulled them in separate directions while hovering his left head over Gustav's face.

Flames gathered as he prepared to burn Gustav's entire head off.

Meanwhile Stark was leaping towards them in arms while swinging out the katana.

The master spotted him and made his other head turn around to face him as he prepared to attack Stark with water.

Stark swung forward with force but at the same time, the master was also about to attack. The probability of Stark's survival was very minimal due to the master's strength as well as backlash from using the katana this way.

However, he gathered as much energy as he could into his arms the air began to twist and turn as veins popped out on his neck and arm muscles.

Gustav whose arms were being spread apart twisted his arms and grabbed the Master's arm.

[Flesh Warping Has Been Activated]

He managed to cause the Master's arms to shrink a little which gave him the chance to pull himself out of the Master's grip.

"What was..." Before the master could voice out his shock, Gustav grew out extra arms and grabbed both draconic heads.

He pulled backwards with all his strength as he also activated Size Manipulation.

He held the Master in place as Stark slashed forward.

Zzhhhhzz!

A massive cut that extended from his chest to his belly appeared on the Master's body after the attack made contact.

Both Stark's arms exploded along with the metallic covering, causing a fountain of blood to jet out from both shoulders while the master shrieked in pain as it flung Gustav away.

Gustav flew forward and grabbed Stark before he could fall to his death.

"Are you crazy?" Gustav voiced out as he held Stark in his arms.

"Kerrrh! Kerrh! I- had to do it," Stark responded while coughing out blood.

"We have to leave," Gustav said as he turned around.

However, before he could start flying away the entire vicinity suddenly turned dark...

Vhrrrriiiihhhh~

And then it turned into a world of red and black...

"Since I'm out of time, you're coming with me!" A voice boomed out and in the next Instant Gustav could no longer find Stark in his grasp.

"Huh?" Gustav turned around in the next instant and could see the master several thousand feet behind him with the armless Stark in his grasp.

As Gustav dove forward a massive mountain-sized flame appeared in front and began hurling toward him.

In the same instant, a purplish-looking portal appeared in front of the master and he was about to head in with Stark.

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

At that moment Gustav activated everything he could just so he could move faster and stop the master from taking Stark away.

There was no time at all... no matter how fast Gustav could move, he was dealing with a Beta-ranked Mixedblood.

Stark was already practically lost to him since they were almost halfway through the portal at this point while he was still thousands of feet away.

The mountain-sized flames were right in front of him and his skin was already getting cooked.

Twhiiiissssshhhhhhhh~

Gustav pushed himself forward as fast as he could as his body turned transparent while his eyes suddenly lit up with a cross-shaped reddish-pink glow.

Thrrrooooooonnnnnn~

Yarki was activated at the same instant, causing a dark pinkish energy surge to spread across the vicinity. It covered the entire vicinity in an instant and was still spreading further.

The power of Yarki made the master pause for a moment as Gustav's figure made a tear through space like what happened when he was sent to another planet as punishment by the system.

Thwwwiisshh~

He appeared right before them and grabbed hold of Stark before kicking the master into the portal at the same moment the master regained control of his body.

Fwwhiii~

The portal closed up in the next instant as Gustav used size manipulation to wrap his body around Stark due to Yarki being activated.

Currently, everything in the vicinity was getting roasted because of Yarki's new effect so Gustav proceeded to retract Yarki before it could turn the entire island into a high temperature oven.

His body still had injuries that hadn't healed up because all these had happened in less than a second.

Currently, Gustav had almost expended his energy and his body was currently smoking but he still had Stark wrapped to the point that not a single skin could be seen.

After he finished retracting Yarki he felt a powerful presence appear right behind him.

"Where is Stark?" A familiar voice called out to him.

'That's... Viltru,' Gustav heaved a sigh of relief internally.

He initially thought the master found a way to come back but it looked like it was someone on their side.

"Officer Crimson, Where is Stark?" Viltru asked again with a disturbed tone.

Gustav slowly turned around at this point as he began to unfold himself.

Viltru's eyes widened in shock as he realised that Stark had been wrapped in Gustav's bosom all this time.

Gustav deactivated size manipulation as he returned to normal length and passed Stark to Viltru.

"What happened? Why is he in such a state?" Viltru asked after seeing that Stark was armless.

"We played into their hands," Gustav voiced out as he slowly returned to human form.

"Stark almost got carted away by this two-headed dragon who I presume is their leader," He added as he brought out a recovery pill from his storage device.

"The beta ranked Mixedblood you mentioned?" Viltru asked.

"Yes," Gustav answered as he fed Stark a recovery pill.

Chapter 915: I Sent Him Off With A Gift

Viltru's face had a look of astonishment and confusion all mixed together. They were both Echo and Falcon ranked mixedbloods yet they had held back a Beta ranked mixedblood without any outside help.

He felt the leader of the cult might have gone easy on them since he was probably only trying to capture Stark but still it was an impossible task for mixedbloods of their levels to manage to hold back a Beta rank.

"I suppose he's the one that escaped with spatial travel," Viltru seemed to have pieced things together as he voiced out.

"Yeah," Gustav didn't know how to explain that he had to kick him in or he'd probably still be here since he got Stark back from him.

'I sent him off with a gift… he should have gotten it by now,' Gustav said internally with a grin.

_________________________

The instant the master phased through the portal, his eyes widened in realization.

"What!?" He yelled out with a look of shock as he found out that what was in his grasp had been replaced with four spherical head-sized orbs.

"How did he..? What are these?" He stated with disbelief written all over his face as he floated above an unknown part of the ocean.

Dark purplish electric arcs could be seen swimming across the surface of these dark blue and reddish coloured orbs.

"Hmm?" He raised the orbs to observe them as he sensed something…

Boooommm!

A massive explosion rang out, spreading destructive waves of energy across over a thousand miles. The ocean was affected as a gigantic hole that spread across a radius of more than ten thousand feet was generated with a wall of waves spreading in every direction.

It was a good thing that this occurrence was taking place in the middle of the ocean. There was nothing to be found for miles except for small inhabited islands and seamounts, all of which were wiped out due to the destructive ripples.

It was unknown if the person in the middle of the explosion had been affected but it was obvious that the explosion had wreaked immense havoc.

______________________

Day time had arrived and at this point, everyone was back in the residence. It had already spread all across the island that an intense battle broke out last night.

However, the city folks and the members of the branches of the Vertigon family were left in the dark about the situation of the emblem.

It was revealed that a battle between the Vertigon troops and members of a cult known as The Satori had gone down the previous night. The island folks were startled, it was hard for them to believe cults still existed in this day and age.

Based on the disturbance they realized the battle must have been a crazy one. At certain periods the island trembled from the impact generated by intense attacks.

The madam of the main family later released a press statement about how the cult members had been contained by the Vertigon troops. This calmed the mind of the island folks as footages were displayed which prove that a lot of the Satori members were captured.

It wasn't revealed what the goal of the satori members was as this would show that the Emblem was initially stolen.

At the moment the main family members were having a meeting in the main hall with Gustav being a part.

Everyone had looks of reverence and appreciation on their faces at this point. No one doubted Gustav's ability anymore after witnessing as well as seeing the results of his actions.

They had managed to capture around four hundred and twenty members of the Satori alive. All of them were from one Vertigon branch or the other and had defected but before Gustav's investigation, none of them had any idea.

A lot of the Satori members were killed in the battle last night especially those in the location where Gustav and Stark had the battle with their leader.

Everyone was still in disbelief hearing about how Gustav had managed to stand against their leader who was a Beta ranked mixedblood and even saved Stark from getting captured by him.

However, this had been confirmed by Viltru the most powerful Vertigon and Stark himself. Both of them sang praises of Gustav's prowess.

'This kid has a very bright future ahead of him… the Vertigon family should stay friends with such a person,' Uncle Bila thought internally as stared at Gustav with a look of adoration.

"Thank you for your assistance Officer Crimson, we will forever be in your debt," Madam Lilian stated with an appreciative tone.

Gustav nodded in response while some of the other uncles and aunts here also voiced their appreciation. His work here was pretty much done but he was still worried about the leader of the cult who was probably roaming about free at this point.

Gustav didn't think the orbs were enough to kill the master despite how powerful it was. For all he knew, the master might not have been unfazed by the explosion.

The problem now was Gustav had tried to track the master with Life Signs Tracking but he still had no idea where he cooped himself up in.

He was out of range so Gustav couldn't trace him with the link of the life sign. He could only see through the master's forehead but even with that, he was unable to tell where the master was because he had hidden in an unknown coven.

"How are the interrogations going?" Gustav voiced out from his seating position on the left side of the room.

He needed to know if any of the Satori members would be able to identify the environment he saw through Life Signs Tracking so they could use that to track the leader. n))0????In

"All of them claim to be unfamiliar with the environment you described," Madam Cilora responded while shaking her head.

This made Gustav feel a little disturbed as he wondered how no one was able to identify where he was seeing with Life Signs tracking.

Chapter 916: Visiting The Cells

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------

This meant the master already had contingency plans of hiding out in an unknown place if things ever went sideways.

"What exactly is that environment and how does it relate to the case?" One of the uncles asked with a curious look.

"Its a lead," Gustav responded but didn't reveal more than this. He would be unable to explain how he managed to find this lead since he couldn't let anyone know he had a power like Life Signs Tracking.

"Have both family branch heads been questioned?" Gustav asked.

"Yes they both have as well but it's the same," Madam Lilian replied.

Gustav had a contemplative look on his face as he heard that and held his chin.

"You don't have to worry Officer Crimson, if the leader ever returns we'll be ready," Madam Cilora assured after seeing the contemplative look on Gustav's face.

"That's fine but I want to ask them personally," Gustav demanded.

Gustav left the interrogation to the main family after he had played his part in helping them capture the cult members. The main family had done a good job of interrogating the cult members and finding out their objectives.

As expected they planned to abduct Stark and get the emblem back by using him as a bargain but not actually giving him back to the main family until they had cracked how to harness the power of the emblem.

The leader was going to use the power to hijack power from the main family and let the cult run the island. The MBO would never interfere if such a situation happened because the cult members were also Vertigons. The MBO wouldn't want to interfere in inter-family conflict as they didn't really have any right to.

It was a good thing the situation was resolved before it got to this point. The meeting they were holding was planned since they already knew Vertigon troops would come after them. However, they never expected that Stark would come over to the master's tower.

The plan was to ambush the main family residence while the Vertigon troops were busy battling with the ones at the second tower outside the island. They had no idea that their other locations would be ambushed by Vertigon troops as well.

Gustav and Stark's appearance was unexpected but the master felt it was the best situation since he only needed to abduct Stark for everything to come to an end. However, he had not expected his plans to be foiled by the combined effort of Gustav and Stark.

The family head ceremony would be held the next day which was why Stark wasn't present in the meeting because they were preparing him for tomorrow. Stark would be fusing with the emblem which would spell the end of any plots since the emblem could not be stolen the moment it fused with a Vertigon.

Gustav wanted to wait till after the ceremony tomorrow before he decided to leave but at the same time, he wanted to do all he could to locate the master beforehand.

Madam Cilora and Uncle Bila led Gustav to the dungeon-like area where all the cultists were kept. The cells they were being kept in were energy-dissipating cells that prevented them from channelling their bloodline.

The cell both branch heads were kept was significantly larger than the others since they were higher in strength. They were kept together in the same cell with glass walls.

Gustav stood in front of the glass walls and stared at both prisoners who were seated with their backs against the wall with defeated looks on their faces.

For a brief instant, Gustav recalled the final year cadet he defeated as he stared at Tridistle face. 'Well looks like I might have made a lifelong enemy,' This thought was thrown to the back of his mind the instant it was formulated.

Gustav proceeded to describe the looks of the environment he saw during the activation of life sign tracking. Both of them listened with an unconcerned expression and later voiced out how they had no idea of where such a place was located.

Even after giving out vivid details of what he saw, they still shook their heads in confusion.

"As you can see Officer Crimson, just like we stated they have no idea," Uncle Bila said from behind.

"There's still one last thing I have to try," Gustav said while looking around and staring at the other cells. n-.O????1n

"Which is?" Madam Cilora asked from behind.

"Grant me access to go in," Gustav said while taking off his red jacket.

"What?" Both of them voiced out with looks of confusion after hearing that.

"You heard me, I need to get in there..." Gustav repeated himself.

"The cells repress bloodline channelling so just like them you will be unable to use your abilities which makes it dangerous for you to go in there," Uncle Bila explained.

"I know, grant me access," Gustav said with an unbothered expression.

"It's too dangerous," Madam Cilora voiced out in disagreement as well.

"It is fine, I'm a well-trained MBO officer so I'll be okay," Gustav assured them.

They still had reluctant looks on their faces as they stared at each other for a while.

"Alright then but be very careful okay? We don't know what they might try,' Madam Cilora finally gave in as she voiced out.

"Yes you have to be careful, " Uncle Bila added.

"No worries, I can handle it," Gustav responded.

Tssshhh!

A small space opened up in the next moment which was not big enough for even a little kid to fit through. Gustav pushed his hand forward just as instructed and moved took a step forward as well.

Thrrriiihhhh~

The instant he did that he felt a kind of trippy pull and found himself on the other side of the glass. It was like a small spatial tunnelway with the ability to transport anything to the other side despite the size.

Gustav could instantly feel his bloodline getting sealed after entering the cell.

'Hmm it's similar to Officer Briant's ability but on a much larger scale,' Gustav thought as he recalled instructor Briant from the MBO camp.

Chapter 917: Finding The Master

Both prisoners stared at him with inexplicable looks.

"Were you the one in charge of this operation the whole time?" Tridistle asked while properly analysing Gustav's features.

He had noticed how the two main members of the family spoke to Gustav with respect.

"That doesn't matter," Gustav said while walking toward them.

"That means it's you then... you were the one that caused me to pass out on that fateful night... you've been watching for longer than we knew," Kotario's face lit up in actualisation as he voiced out.

The main family keeping things under wraps had truly left the enemies without any idea that an MBO officer was already investigating the case.

While it looked like it was a good thing for them that it wasn't revealed to the entire family that the Emblem had been stolen it actually wasn't.

This blinded their access to information as they had no idea about Gustav's presence in the city.

They still thought that the main family was investigating by themselves which they felt would lead to a dead end anyway.

Kotario and Tridistle couldn't believe their demise came from this young man in front of them who looked no older than nineteen years of age.

"What does it matter now," Gustav scoffed as he stood in front of them.

Kotario and Tridistle turned to stare at each other for a moment before making an eye gesture. Both their faces hardened up as they suddenly jumped to their feet.

Kotario grabbed Gustav by both hands and held him in place while Tridistle grabbed his throat with a threatening gaze.

Madam Cilora and Uncle Bila were instantly alarmed as this happened.

They moved quickly towards the cell but Tridistle yell was heard next.

"If you move a muscle I will snap his neck instantly," He voiced out with a villainous tone.

They paused in their tracks after hearing that while looking up ahead with troubled expressions.

"Hahaha, what did you think would happen... we are like humans in this cell with our bloodlines sealed... weak," Kotario stated while laughing.

"Now it's just three ordinary men in a cell and of course, both of us will easily overpower this MBO officer," Tridistle added.

"Let him go," Uncle Bila voiced out.

"No, he is now our ticket out of here if you..." Tridistle was still speaking when Gustav cut him off.

"Wrong move," He voiced out.

"Huh?"

Tridistle exclaimed with a look of confusion but in the next moment, Gustav pulled his arms out of Kotario's hold and swung his palm sideways.

Pah!

A devastating slap landed on Tridistle face sending him crashing towards the wall.

"What?" Kotario voiced out with a look of shock and quickly tried to attack Gustav.

Pah!

Gustav slapped his wrist away with the back of his left palm and proceeded to swing his palm towards the right afterwards.

Pah!

Another crispy slap rang out as Kotario was sent spiralling towards the wall as well.

Bam!

He slammed into the wall and fell to Tridistle side.

Gustav turned around to face Madam Cilora and Uncle Bila who had astonished looks on their faces.

He gave them a look of 'I told you I could handle it' and proceeded to turn back around before he started walking towards both prisoners sprawled out on the ground.

Both of them were left standing there with looks of disbelief and shock as the thought, 'How?' ran through their minds.

Gustav arrived in front of Tridistle and picked him up with a single hand.

"You first, you're going to tell me if you find this place familiar," Gustav voiced out before placing his left hand on Tridistle's head.

"What place? I already told y..." while he was speaking Gustav activated an ability.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated] n-/?))?).?(.?--?).I)-n

Tridistle line of sight suddenly turned completely dark. He couldn't see anything like he had gone blind.

"What is going on?" He voiced out with a confused tone but there was no response.

[Life Signs Tracking Has Been Activated]

[Tracking Life Signs: "^*-'/"]

All of a sudden Tridistle point of view transformed as the imagery of a particular environment appeared in his mind.

"What is this?" He voiced out with a look of astonishment.

"I'm showing you a location... tell me if it looks familiar," Gustav replied while leaving his hand on Tridistle head.

Tridistle was currently seeing Gustav's point of view as he tracked the Master's life sign.

Within this place, blue walls could be seen from the sides. A large holographic screen up with some furniture in the background and a door to the side which was wide open led to a hallway up ahead.

Tridistle could see it clearly in his mind since picture representation had been clearly provided. This had him wondering how Gustav could use bloodline abilities within this cell.

"Anything look familiar to you?" Gustav asked again after a few seconds.

"No, I've never seen this place before," Tridistle Responded.

"Lie to me and I will end you right now," Gustav threatened with a cold tone.

"I swear I have no idea where this is," Tridistle said repeatedly.

Gustav proceeded to threaten him with his wife and children but Tridistle kept repeating the same thing. He had no idea where this place was located.

Gustav proceeded to deactivate Life Signs Tracking and flung Tridistle away before moving to Kotario next.

The same situation played out again as Gustav activated Life Signs Tracking and showed Kotario as well.

Kotario was also unaware of where this place was located even after getting threatened repeatedly.

After some time Gustav came out of the cell and looked around once more.

"Are you satisfied now?" Madam Cilora asked.

"No, I'll be interrogating all of them next," Gustav said as he moved towards a cell up ahead.

"All of them?" Uncle Bila asked with a look of confusion.

"Yes all of them, one of them might be able to tell me where this goddammed place is located," Gustav said as he arrived in front of the new cell where a lady in a black outfit could be seen.

Chapter 918: Disarm Him

"Give me access," Gustav said to both of them.

"Are you sure?" Madam Cilora asked.

"As you can see, it's perfectly safe," Gustav responded.

They still couldn't believe Gustav could use bloodline abilities while within the cells but they had seen it with their two eyes. Even right now he was using an ability that they had no idea about which had them wondering if Gustav had multiple bloodlines.

Gustav just wanted to be over and done with this mission as soon as possible so he could get back to his issues. This was why he wanted to make sure all cult members were caught and accounted for, leaving no loopholes behind.

They gave Gustav access to this cell as well and he went on to do the same thing he did with Tridistle and Kotario.

As this yielded no fruit as well Gustav went on to visit the next cell and then the next and then the next. He wasn't going to stop until he had interrogated all 200+ of them or someone was able to give him a hint as to where the place was located.

At this point, Madam Cilora and Uncle Bila already understood that Gustav must have been showing these cult members mind imagery of how the place looked.

Gustav was doing this with the damaged bloodline, mental manipulation.

Although mental manipulation was damaged it could at least let Gustav speak to a person's mind and show them images. He couldn't use it to control anyone or read anyone's mind but at the very least he could do this.

Close to three hours later Gustav was almost done interrogating all of them and still hadn't found anyone familiar with this place.

Arriving at the second to the last cell which was occupied by a young guy no older than twenty Gustav got down to work again.

These cult members who were considerably younger than the rest had a frightened look all through haven been amongst those who were in the same location where the master nearly abducted Stark.

He had seen Gustav's prowess and became really frightened of him despite them almost being age mates. n???.1?-In

"Does this place look familiar to you?" Gustav asked again not caring that this inmate was way more frightened of him than the others.

In fact, he felt it was to his advantage.

"N...o i-i-it doe-sn't lo...ok fam-iliar at all," He said with a cracking voice.

"Are you sure?" Gustav asked once more which the cult members replied affirmatively.

Gustav was disappointed that this was going to be another bust. He threatened the cult member again, despite him knowing that he was saying the truth and as expected the place didn't look familiar to him.

Just as Gustav was about to deactivate Mental Manipulation, The master finally moved. This caused the view to change a little as it seemed like he turned around to face a part of this environment that was initially being backed.

"Wait," The cult member suddenly voiced out before Gustav let him go.

"What is it?" Gustav asked.

"That mark..." The cult member said.

"The one on the wall?" Gustav questioned once more.

"Yes... "

"Okay, what about it? Isn't it just a gash on the wall?"

"I don't believe so... I've seen it before,"

"Where?"

"On the database of the tower... it was a saved imagery and it looked like it meant nothing,"

"Hmm, so any clues as to where this place might be located from that?"

"I don't know if this is a clue but... I did see the file name was saved as the name of a city,"

"A city? What is the name?"

"Marseles,"

At this point, Gustav deactivated Life Signs Tracking as well as Mental Manipulation making their view return to normal.

"Are you sure?" Gustav asked again for confirmation.

"Yes I believe so," The cult member responded.

Gustav proceeded to turn around to leave but then the cult member grabbed him by the leg.

Gustav didn't sense any hostility so he slowly turned around. He noticed the cult member was on his knees.

"Please, I was forced to join... I never wanted to have anything to do with them in the first place, please help me," He voiced out with a pleading expression.

Gustav stared at him and could sense sincerity but he didn't want to get into this right now.

"When I confirm that you have been helpful, I'll come back and listen to what you have to say," Gustav said while proceeding to turn around to leave again.

The inmate had a new hopeful expression on his face as the initial despair subsided.

"I have a lead," Gustav said as he came out of the cell.

Uncle Bila and Madam Cilora stared at each other once more in amazement at Gustav's act.

They proceeded to leave the dungeon-like area and went on to fill Madam Lilian in on the current development of things.

At this point, it was already late in the evening but the main family began planning another important mission.

The mission was to capture the leader of the Satori.

It wouldn't be much of a stress so long as Viltru was the one doing the capturing, they only needed to find his precise location.

Marseles was a city thirteen thousand miles toward the southeast. It wasn't very large but it was known to have a lot of underground structures due to the mining activities that occurred in the city.

"Are you sure you will be able to pinpoint his location the moment we arrive in the city?" Viltru asked.

They were currently conducting a meeting in one of the studies with a few main family members, Madam Lilian included.

"Sure, it's best we get there as soon as possible before he changes location he could still use whatever he means he used earlier to travel halfway across the world so it's best to disarm him as soon as you're in contact with him," Gustav voiced out lengthily.

He wouldn't be doing any fighting this time and he saw no need to do so.

"Disarm?" Viltru asked.

Chapter 919: Family Head Ceremony And Departure

"Yeah disarm... Severe his arms," Gustav said brutally with an unbothered look.

Everyone stared at him with inexplicable expressions as they had not expected Gustav to actually mean separating the Master's arms from his shoulders.

The meeting lasted for a few more minutes before Gustav and Viltru headed toward the hangar area.

A private jet was awaiting after all the plans had been put in place. A few Vertigon troops who were going to handle transporting the master back followed after them.

*********** n-/?))?).?(.?--?).I)-n

-The Next Day

The night passed in a flash and the next morning arrived. The entire island was busting with Life and excitement this morning as every organisation/business center shut down for the day.

Today was the day when the next family head would be picked after Madam Lilian had remained the acting family head for almost eight years.

Everyone was excited that a real family head who could fuse with the Emblem would be picked.

One of the reasons the Vertigon was labelled amongst the most powerful families in the world was because of the emblem.

Now that it would be fused with the family head once more their strength as a top three family would be restored.

Even if Stark was still a Falcon-ranked mixedblood, fusing with the emblem would increase his strength by a whole lot and add some unique abilities to the fray.

The ceremony would be held at noon and every resident of the island was allowed to attend regardless of whether they were Vertigons or not.

It has been termed a public holiday and there were lots of decorations in different parts of the city with Stark's face plastered across the place as well.

The media sang his praises and mentioned his accomplishments as well as some other things about him.

At the moment Gustav was in the hangar area clad in a red jacket with his MBO sigil on his left chest area.

He recalled how last night went well and a small smirk appeared on his face.

After arriving in the city, he activated Life Signs Tracking and was instantly able to pinpoint the Master's exact location.

He gave Viltru the location and Viltru went on to capture the Master. Everything had gone according to plan and Viltru disarmed The Master just as he instructed preventing him from escaping.

It was impossible for the master to win in a battle against Viltru who was an Alpha-ranked Mixedblood. No matter how strong he was he wouldn't even be able to leave a single injury on Viltru's body which was why his only option was to run which was taken away from him as well.

Viltru captured the Master that night and they arrived back at the island by midnight.

The whole mission went so well, that Gustav was a bit worried he might have missed something.

There was always a twist or a sudden occurrence that would somehow throw things out of balance but this time it wasn't so.

Gustav helped to free the cult member who gave him the information and left the Vertigons to deal with the others however they liked.

The one last thing that baffled him was how the Satori got the Emblem in the first place. Both former family branch heads who were now prisoners had given an explanation but it still seemed a bit sketchy to Gustav.

Anyways all that was done now and all the people involved had been captured, Gustav had left everything else to the Vertigons. He was done with this case.

Currently, the main family members were gathered around him as they wished him safe travels and thanked him for everything so far.

Gustav reacted to their farewells positively as he felt his time here wasn't actually bad.

He had been here for about a week and a half now. It made him glad that he completed the mission in such a short time frame so he could go back to dealing with his own matters since he won't be sent on another mission anytime soon.

"Thank you so much, Gustav," Stark voiced out as he hugged Gustav.

"You saved my life," He added with a look of gratitude.

"Nah he wouldn't have killed you," Gustav chuckled lightly as he hinted at the master.

"You still saved my life. He would have killed me after getting what he wanted anyway," Stark said while tapping Gustav's shoulder.

"That wou..."

"Just accept my gratitude Gustav haha," Stark broke into laughter after cutting Gustav short.

"Sure, you're welcome... family head," Gustav said with a smile.

"Oh don't taunt me, my days are about to get very stressful," Stark said with a look of tiredness.

Gustav couldn't imagine what it was going to be like leading such a large family but he was glad he had no idea.

Stark was currently in a golden and silver patterned ceremonial outfit. There were several gems placed on the outfit. His figure gleamed with a majestic aura.

Everyone was dressed up in ceremonial outfits as well except for Gustav. Stark was just way more dressed since he was going to be the head of the family.

"Can't you stay till after my ceremony?" Stark asked for the umpteenth time.

"Sorry, I have very important matters to attend to," Gustav gave him the same reply as before.

"*sigh* at least I tried," Stark voiced out with a defeated look.

"You're going to do great," Gustav said as he patted Stark's shoulder twice.

"It's time for me to go now," Gustav said as he started walking towards the private jet parked by the side.

Everyone was here Including Madam Lilian.

"If you ever need anything, contact me," Stark voiced out.

Gustav paused his steps for a moment and turned around.

"I have an idea for your problem," Gustav stated.

Everyone had looks of confusion after hearing that and stared at both of them waiting for one person to break the silence.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Unbeknownst to them, Gustav was passing information to Stark through Mental Manipulation so no one would hear what he had to say.

"Oh," Stark exclaimed as a smile appeared on his face.

"Bye now," Gustav voiced out as he made his way into the private jet.

Chapter 920: Madam Lilian Suspicious Situation

"Thanks, man!!!" Stark yelled out again just before the entrance to the jet closed up.

"It's time to go," Gustav voiced out as he strapped himself in.

Fwwwooooohhhhh~

The engine lit up and in a few moments the private jet zoomed off into the sky.

After a few moments, the Vertigon family went back into the main residence to resume their preparation for the ceremony.

-------------

It was almost noon at this time and everyone had gathered in the massive yard where the ceremony would be taking place.

The Vertigons as well as other people residing on the island had gathered at the location, ready for the inauguration of the new family head.

There was a massive spherical-shaped structure in the sky gleaming with golden rays.

There was an isle well decorated that led to a platform where two main Vertigon family members stood on both sides.

As the ceremony was about to begin, the only person missing was the current acting head of the main family.

Stark was still hidden behind the curtains as he wasn't supposed to make an appearance until a particular point during the ceremony.

However, Madam Lilian had to be present from the onset or the ceremony would not hold.

"She's running late... Where is she?" Uncle Bila asked another main family member.

"Last I remember she was heading for the dungeon," The family member responded.

-

In the dungeon-like area where all the cult members were kept, the entrance of a particular section secluded from the rest was wide open.

A female figure stood in front of the only cell within that structure. She had dark skin with beautiful long white hair.

She shared similar facial features with Stark and had smooth dark skin despite being a middle-aged woman.

"What are you talking about?" She asked with a look of confusion.

"Have I not made it clear to you by now? Madam Lilian," A voice resounded from the other side.

Within the cell, a white and yellow-haired man with his upper body bare could be seen restrained in a particular way.

He had a backward c-shaped scar on his forehead.

Both hands were spread apart and bounded by a circular floating silver mechanical device. Same with his legs as well.

This was the leader of the Satori cult. The one known as The master who was one of the sons of the family head that died over a decade ago and was in charge of the underwater projects during his lifetime.

"I don't understand how what you're saying is possible?" Madam Lilian voiced out once more.

"You are the one who gave me access to the main family vault… I would never have been able to steal the Emblem if not for your assistance." He said while a creepy smile appeared on his face.

"Rubbish. Do you expect me to believe this? How stupid do you think I am? Not only do I have no recollection of ever being in contact with you, but I also would never do something so stupid that would jeopardize the family," Madam Lilian voiced out with a strong tone.

"Hahaha, self-righteous Madam... this was all intentional. You asked me to wipe your memory so you wouldn't give off an ounce of suspicion when investigations began," The master voiced out.

"This was also our undoing as I couldn't ask you for anything else or get information about this MBO officer sent here to investigate," He added.

"That is impossible, I would never help the likes of you," Madam Lilian kept denying as she couldn't see herself helping such people at all. n-/?--?/-?()?/-?(-1(-n

"Think about it... how else could anyone besides the main members of the family access the vault? And don't say it could have been someone else because it was you," The master voiced out once more.

"You did not want your son to become the family head and I have no idea what else you were up to but you asked me to erase your memory... If you wish to remember all you have to do is give me a little access to my abilities so I make you remember," He suggested.

"No!" Madam Lilian voiced out and turned around.

"You will all die today and take these rubbish accusations to the grave with you," She left the instant after saying this, not giving the master any more chances to speak.

"Sister," She heard someone call out to her the instant she arrived at the dungeon corridor.

"Bila?" She voiced out as she stared at the masculine figure heading toward her.

"It's about to begin, what are you doing here?" Uncle Bila asked with a slightly suspicious expression.

"Giving the inmates a last chance at redemption. Obviously, they have all been brainwashed with by this so-called cult except for that one soul," She voiced out before walking past him.

Uncle Bila gave the area she was coming from a glance before following after her.

"Make sure their mouths are restrained as well before bringing them to the surface," Madam Lillian commanded.

The guards by the sides nodded in response after hearing that. Uncle Bila caught up with her and they both headed to the surface together.

The ceremony went on without a hitch as madam Lillian arrived on the surface with Uncle Bila.

After some time Stark was called out. As he walked across the aisle towards the stairs that led to the exalted platform high above. Amid the cheers and yells of adoration from the people, he looked to the skies and made a decision.

'We will meet again Gustav... very soon,' He stated internally.

_________________________

***********************

Three days had gone by in a flash and Gustav was currently within one of the bases of the MBO. He had been here since he returned from his two weeks Vertigon mission. This Base happened to be located underwater in an unknown region of the world.

Gustav could have decided to report to any base after completing his mission but he chose this particular one for a reason. Not just any MBO officer was allowed access to this base because it was mostly a medical mixedblood research facility but luckily, Gustav was allowed entry.

Chapter 921: Conducting Investigations On The Ashy Infection

He had submitted his report but he was still asked to visit the second base to receive his accolades. As the mission had gone from a five-star mission to a seven-star mission.

The Vertigon family as well gave their reviews on Gustav's performance as well as a narration that confirmed the authenticity of Gustav's reports. This was yet another big achievement on Gustav's record and he was the first final year cadet to complete a seven-star mission when some hadn't even completed a five-star.

Gustav had no idea what the rewards were going to be for him completing this mission but he wasn't too concerned about it. Right now he was more focused on the reason he came here which was because of Miss Aimee.

This happened to be the same location where miss Aimee was last seen by anyone. This was the same research facility and base where miss Aimee was to be tested for whether she was infected by the grey toxin that she saved a city from.

So far, Gustav had been able to make some findings. Only he knew that miss Aimee had to leave earth because of what Yung Jo did to her but since she was here at the time earth started to become unconducive for her, he felt there may be a connection to this research facility or the case she dealt with, saving an entire city.

Currently, Gustav stood in front of a glass wall that barricaded a group of people all having weird body features.

A girl had greyish tentacles growing from her neck area and her entire face had turned ashen. An adult male had faced growing out of his arms and chest. He even had a face growing behind his bald head. One of them had developed six pairs of legs each breeding spikes that had some weird liquid dripping from their tips.

Besides the unsightly mutations, they all shared two things in common. Their faces were ashen and they looked pretty lifeless only reacting to sound.

According to the information Gustav had been given, these were civilians who were initially dwelling in the city of the ashy fog outbreak.

He had found out about the fog explosion and how miss Aimee managed to save the city but they had no idea some of the citizens had been infected. Miss Aimee herself was presumed infected but Gustav knew very well that was impossible.

It was miss Aimee after all and he had gotten the footage that confirmed Yung Jo was to blame so he only had to figure out right now if Yung Jo was connected to this or not.

[God Eyes Has Been Deactivated]

'Looks like the resistance won't hold for long… The mutation process will continue soon,' Gustav said internally after noting what he had seen.

The scientists who had been working on this case for several months had stated that there was no cure for this infection. They had only come up with a drug that could stall the mutation.

According to them, the infection rewrites the D.N.A of a person and they began to mutate which was what happened to the ones on the other side of this glass wall.

The resistant drug was administered to them daily to stall the mutation but the scientists knew well that the drug would not work forever. Which was why they were working day and night to create a cure.

While Gustav had a theory that miss Aimee could have been infected and underwent mutation, He also knew very well just how powerful miss Aimee was. He didn't believe she would just be bested like that so he was sure that even if she was infected, it didn't come from the time she saved the city.

This is the part where it made sense that Yung Jo plotted against her and somewhat found a way to infect her or something. Either way, Gustav couldn't rule out miss Aimee being infected which was why he had been studying the infected for the past few days.

"I have seen all the mutations and so far there is none that stops the planet from being conducive for a person," Gustav muttered as he held his chin in contemplation.

Gustav recalled the footage and noted once more that miss Aimee's face did seem a bit ashen but unlike the ones here it wasn't all that obvious and if she hadn't undergone complete mutation, how is it that a big effect such as the atmosphere of the earth being unconducive happened instantly.

Also, the others seemed lifeless like they were not all there but miss Aimee's personality was very much okay. She even managed to put that footage together before leaving. n???(??/In

These were the type of things that made it unclear to Gustav whether or not miss Aimee was infected with the same ashy infection.

There were over a thousand infected people who were being kept in this underwater research facility and Gustav had inspected all of them so he could piece things together.

According to the scientists, the MBO had been rounding up infected people for months and there were still so many that were assumed infected. The infection could be passed through different methods, airborne included.

They had created a device that could be used to detect those who were infected which had really helped a lot. However, the resistant drug was starting to become ineffective to the first batch of infected.

It wouldn't be long before it stopped working and no one had an idea of what would happen when a person's D.N.A underwent a complete transformation due to this ashy fog.

After making a few more observations, Gustav headed towards the area where he was given accommodation.

"Officer Crimson,"

"Officer Crimson,"

The scientists and officers he passed by greeted him with respect. He nodded back at them as he kept walking and arrived in front of a door that resembled that of a bunker door.

Tssshhhhshhhh!

The handle in front of the massive metallic door turned anti-clockwise and made a low hissing sound before shifting to the side.

Chapter 922: The System's Return

Gustav moved in and found himself in a large room with a massive glass wall behind. Beyond the transparent glass, an oceanic underwater view could be seen.

There were lots of floating reefs, aquatic animals swimming by and seamounts in the distance. It was truly a beautiful sight.

Gustav moved towards the side and sat on his bed.

Zing~

A circular shaped head sized orb appeared in his line of sight in the next moment.

"You have something for me?" Gustav voiced out as he stared at the transparent orb.

The light within flickered twice as if telling Gustav it did.

The body of the transparent orb transformed and began to display a footage. This footage showed a young man with slanted sharp eyes clad in a blue business suit. This was obviously Yung Jo and he was in what looked like a board room

The footage was fast forwarded and in the next instant, he was in his office holding another private meeting. The footage changed and he was dressed in another business suit but this was a different time and day.

The footage kept on changing repeatedly and fast forwarding showing different days and different activities Yung Jo engaged in daily within his father's industry.

At this point, Gustav understood that the sacred orb just happened to be showing him its observation over the past two weeks. It probably wanted Gustav to take note of something.

After a few more minutes the two weeks' footage ended.

"Hmm, in the last two weeks there have been a few suspicious constants," Gustav mumbled as parts of the footage replayed in his mind.

Gustav had noted that Yung Jo left his office at odd hours when a particular associate arrived at his office. Besides this, at occasional hours he would be in a video call with a strange figure that also spoke a strange language.

Gustav had noticed he had that video call twice a week for the past two weeks and he already had one this week again. Gustav held his chin as he tried piecing a few things together for some seconds.

A particular scene from one of the footage appeared in his mind at this moment.

"Playback scene 09:47:23," Gustav instructed.

The sacred jewel gleamed with a white glow before the surface of its body began displaying a particular scene.

"Pause... zoom in on the office table," Gustav instructed once more.

The footage was zoomed in just as Gustav instructed and what could be seen was a weird-looking logo on a side of the holographic video call Yung Jo was on.

It was only displayed for an instant and nearly completely blotted out by the figure on the other end of the call but Gustav was able to spot it.

His gut told him this weird-looking logo might be a clue.

/'[[{}]]'

"Cross reference that logo and search every part of Plankton city... let's see if there is any place that uses it," Gustav instructed the orb.

The sacred orb gleamed once more with a bright light and began blinking repeatedly.

("Don't waste your time,") The system suddenly voiced in his head.

"You're back," Gustav stated with a surprised expression the instant he heard the voice of the system.

("Yes,") The system responded bluntly.

"Took you long enough," Gustav mumbled like he held a grudge.

("Try being me, then you'd understand,") The system replied.

"How is being you a big deal?" Gustav asked while rolling his eyes.

("Why don't you become me and find out then dummy,") The system hissed.

"Stop being a pain in my ass and tell me what you mean by I shouldn't waste my time?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of curiosity.

("No,") The system stated with a sassy tone.

"What do you mean by no?" Gustav questioned while furrowing his eyebrows.

("I'm not telling you,") The system replied.

"Oi Oi Oi now is not the time to mess around. Tell me why," Gustav said with a slightly annoyed tone.

("No, I'm not telling you...") The system adamantly responded.

Gustav; "__"

Reddish rays of light burst forth from Gustav's eyes and in the next moment, a projection of a cute-looking girl in a long red gown appeared in front of him. n-/?--?/-?()?/-?(-1(-n

"You don't appreciate me enough," The system voiced out with a pout and folded her arms with a look of stubbornness.

"When did you start needing appreciation? You're a computerized existence," Gustav said with a slightly disgusted look.

"Keep that up and I'll keep my mouth shut," The system said with a hmph.

'What's wrong with her?' Gustav wondered internally.

"I heard that." She said while giving Gustav a knowing glare.

"Okay okay, you win..." Gustav said with a defeated expression.

"Say the words," The system stated while still folding her arms.

"...Sorry... and th... thank you," Gustav looked like it took a lot for him to say those words.

"A little blunt but I'll accept it," She said as the red rays of light receded into Gustav's eyes and everything went back to normal.

Gustav heaved a sigh of relief glad that the small banter was over even though he had no idea what had come over the system.

("That logo is of alien origin,") The system stated the reason it told Gustav not to waste his time.

"Oh," Gustav mumbled as he held his chin with a contemplative look.

("You won't find it anywhere on this planet,") Just as the system finished speaking the glow on the sacred jewel blinked two last times before stopping.

The footage of a large door with the alien logo appeared on its surface.

Gustav stared at it with a suspicious look as he voiced out, "What did you say about not finding it anywhere on this planet?"

("...It's not supposed to be anywhere on this planet... that's an archaic Mendologa planet writing,") The system said with a tone of confusion and disbelief.

Gustav knew the system was way more knowledgeable than anyone on earth so he was sure it knew what it was talking about. Which made this whole situation look extremely suspicious as this logo was somewhere on a door within Plankton city.

Chapter 923: Lockdown Protocols Initiated

"Tons of theories began to appear in Gustav's mind but one thing he knew for sure was that, whatever Yung Jo was planning it was definitely something big and crazy.

"Where is this door is located within Plankton City?" Gustav questioned the Sacred Jewel.

The footage began to zoom out, extending upwards for a few seconds until it finally displayed a particular location in Plankton City.

*********

Just like that, the entire night went by and the next morning arrived.

Today made it the fifth day Gustav had been in this MBO research facility/base.

He was awake throughout the night after giving the Sacred Jewel another surveillance task at a new location.

He spent the night strategizing for his next objective which happened to be in line with completing a one-year quest.

----------------------------------------

[Successfully Infiltrate The Bureau Of Cities Research Center and get Scientist Zil's confiscated research]

----------------------------------------

Gustav had to deal with this as well as the Yung Jo situation. He had begun planning the infiltration a long time ago so he was just concluding on how he would go about it.

Getting the rest of Sir Zil's research was just as important as dealing with Yung Jo since they both had connections with the endangerment of the earth.

However, Gustav had decided he would deal with Yung Jo's situation first since there were still four months left before the timer for the one-year quest would be done.

He would be leaving for the second base later today but he had decided to stick around this research facility for the rest of the morning.

After a few more hours indoors, Gustav moved out of his room to go have breakfast in one of the underwater facility dining areas.

There were close to a hundred people within this particular dining area, all ranging from MBO officers to scientists that work down here.

Gustav headed towards the counter and made his order. Food was free for all but Gustav couldn't have his lavish way of eating due to that.

The food offered was rationed and to a certain extent, the quantity was good but not enough for Gustav.

He just took his tray back to a corner of the dining area and sat. The place was a bit loud due to people sitting with one another and having convos while eating. Just the usual sight.

After digging in for a bit at an empty table, a lady in brownish cargo pants and a green tank top approached Gustav's table.

She placed her tray right in front of his and sat opposite him.

"I got it," She voiced out after taking her seat.

Gustav continued eating for a bit before dropping the spoon in his hand.

"Don't act suspicious, just pass it over," Gustav voiced out in a low tone as he reached out to grab the water beside him.

"Do you know how much trouble I went through just to get a sample?" She said while passing a cylindrical shaped finger-sized item to Gustav's tray.

Gustav stared at the item for a brief moment while activating God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His eyes glowed for a bit before he subtly nodded and deactivated God Eyes.

"Your effort is much appreciated... how much do you want for it Sandra?" Gustav asked.

"Money? Nah that's useless to me," The beautiful lady with green and reddish coloured hair responded with a light scoff.

"Oh? So what do you want in return then?" Gustav asked while making the item disappear into his storage device.

"You owe me a favour and I will be cashing that in, in the nearest future," She stated while taking a spoonful of food.

"Hmm alright then, so long as it is in my power I'll do what I can when the time comes," Gustav responded.

"Good," Sandra said after swallowing down food.

Sandra was an MBO research analyst who worked with a team of scientists trying to create a cure for the ashy infection.

Gustav had met with her and the other scientists on the first day he arrived here. He asked directly from them about the day Miss Aimee came down here for a test.

They had described how the event went down

Knowing who Gustav was as well as his accomplishments and the fact that he was the student of Miss Aimee.

They were all respectful and gave him access to practically everything.

The only thing he asked for which they didn't give was a sample of the ashy fog.

They said it couldn't be moved and even if a higher-up from the MBO wanted to see it, they would have to come here personally.

Sandra chatted with Gustav the most amongst all of them so he approached her to help him acquire the sample secretly.

"What do you even need that for," She asked. n-/O????1n

"Something important..." Gustav answered cryptically as usual which was reacted to with a scoff by Sandra.

"Just be careful... If any breakouts happen, I'll have you to blame," She stated.

"Hmm, no wo..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence...

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

?Emergency! Lockdown protocols initiated!?

?Emergency! Lockdown protocols initiated!?

?Emergency! Lockdown protocols initiated!?

Alarms began to go off crazily as the feminine voice of an AI reverberated across the underwater structure.

-"Emergency?"

-"What's going on?"

Loud and concerned voices could be heard in the dining area as people jumped to their feet with troubled expressions.

Gustav also stood to his feet at this point along with Sandra as they looked around.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

The loud sound of metallic doors slamming down could be heard.

"Could they have found out?" Gustav asked.

"No, this is definitely something different," Sandra replied as she instantly understood what Gustav meant.

Bam!

Before anyone could leave, a metallic door slammed down at the entrance area, trapping them within.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes causing his sight to phase through the mettalic doors.

This part of the underwater facility was quite close to the far east area. Gustav first thought was to gaze towards the south area.

His sight travelled past quite a few metallic doors and he also spotted a few MBO officers in uniforms moving towards a particular area swiftly with troubled expressions.

Chapter 924: They Won't Get There In Time

His sight also happened to be moving towards the same area so he sped up his zooming sight.

He finally arrived at the south area which happened to also be barricaded by a metallic door.

Some people in lab coats could be seen on one end of the metallic door. They all had panicked-stricken expressions as they moved away from the metallic barricade.

Gustav couldn't hear what was going on from this distance but he could see vibrations. The metallic door was being pounded upon from the other end.

He wasted no time, making his sight zoom past the metallic door and upon arriving on the other end his eyes widened a bit in surprise.

"That's..." As he voiced out, the other MBO officers in the dining room were also receiving information on what was happening.

"A few infected broke through their cells?" One of them voiced out loudly.

-"What?"

-"The infected broke loose?"

-"We're all dead,"

-"The MBO is going to destroy this base if we can't get it under control,"

The entire dining area descended into chaos after hearing the yell from one of the MBO officers.

At this point, everyone pretty much understood what was happening.

The lockdown protocol was initiated due to the infected who broke out of their cells. Knowing how the infection could be passed on upon contact with the infection, the AI installed in this base shut down everywhere to prevent them from escaping the area where they were initially kept.

At this point, Gustav had already retracted his sight and moved towards the metallic door that had trapped them in the dining area.

"Gustav!" Sandra followed after him while yelling out.

The MBO officers in the vicinity with their uniforms moved towards the doors as well.

"How do I get out there?" Gustav asked Sandra.

Just as she was about to respond, one of the officers arrived in front of the metallic door and voiced out,

"You just need to stay here. It's a safety protocol... leave the work to us that were deployed here," He said while tapping something on his badge area.

Trrroooinnnn~

His body turned translucent and he phased throughout the metallic door.

The others around also performed the same action which made them phase through the metallic door.

"I'm guessing those are exclusive to the officers deployed here?" Gustav muttered as he watched them phase through.

"Yes, they have been well trained for situations like this," Sandra confirmed.

The additional gadget on their badge was made precisely for this kind of situation where they would be able to move with ease while the entire place was still on lockdown.

The others would be safe while the trained MBO officers would go on to take care of the situation without disturbance.

"They won't get there in time," Gustav said as he touched the door.

"Huh?" Sandra voiced out with a look of confusion.

From what Gustav saw, the infected already spread out so the MBO officers would be hindered in multiple areas before they got to the scientists that were trapped in between two metallic shutters.

He proceeded to tap his left wrist.

Trooooiinnn~

A blue bracelet appeared on his wrist in the next instant and he tapped the surface a few more times.

Sandra was still at loss as to what Gustav was up to but before she could ask again...

Zing~

Gustav disappeared amid a flash of blue light.

"Was that a dimensional bracelet?" She muttered with a slightly surprised look.

-

Zing~

Gustav reappeared in his room and quickly moved towards the door. He had initially marked this particular location as a checkpoint.

Luckily his room happened to be situated in the south area so he would only need to pass through one metallic door to arrive at the other end of the metallic shutter where the scientists were being cooped up.

Bang!

Gustav noticed that his room door had been locked by the AI as well not letting him have any access to it currently.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

He threw his fist at the door a few times, causing it to get blasted from the wall. It pulled out multiple metallic connectors from the walls along with it.

Gustav wasted no time in dashing across the corridor.

-

"They said, they're on their way ," Within a darkened space where red lights kept blinking a panic-stricken feminine voice was heard.

"We'll be dead before they arrive here," A masculine voice was heard next.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The massive metallic shutter in front of them kept getting pounded forcefully. The scientists knew it was very powerful and crafted with special materials to add to its toughness but currently, it had a large dent.

The dent kept on increasing and even the walls by the side began to develop cracks.

"By my estimation, this will only hold for twenty more seconds... After that we'll all be dead," A relatively calm male voice was heard next.

"Very encouraging estimations Vic, very encouraging," A lady stated while glaring at the person who had just spoken. n-(?.(?/.?/(?./?--I(/n

"What? I'm only being real Pamela, I'm sure you all know," Vic said while shrugging his shoulders.

Everyone sighed after hearing that. They were all intelligent scientists after all so, of course, they knew.

Scientist Vic was just killing off the little hope they had with his bluntness.

The scientists trapped here were around eight in number.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The dent kept increasing in size as the seconds passed and at a point, a small hole appeared on the metallic shutter where they could see a little bit of the other side.

"A bloodbath already happened on the other side and we're next..." Scientist Vic voiced out once more as he began to count down.

"4,"

"3,"

"2,"

"1,"

"See you in the next life, everyone,"

The instant when everyone expected the wall to be blasted down didn't happen.

The infected on the other side, pounding on the door had stopped at the last second.

Instead what they heard next were loud screeching sounds, accompanied by sounds of collision and flesh ripping.

Chapter 925: Erasing The Infected

The infected on the other side, pounding on the door had stopped at the last second.

Instead what they heard next were loud screeching sounds, accompanied by sounds of collision and flesh ripping.

'What is going on?' Everyone had the same thoughts running through their minds.

On the other end of the door, a figure could be seen zooming across the place and slamming the ashy-skinned humans into the walls.

On the floor, several mangled corpses could be seen scattered around. Blood was everywhere and from the looks of things, these corpses belonged to some scientists since lab coats could be seen on the bodies.

There were about seven ashy-looking figures in the vicinity. Each had unique-looking properties.

One had snake-like vines growing out of every part of his body, another had arms growing out of her back face and even her legs.

These were the infected and Gustav had seen every one of them before this. Initially, they looked lifeless but now their eyes were bloodshot.

It almost looked like they had a mind or purpose now, prior to earlier.

Gustav arrived here at the moment they were about to break down the metallic shutter barricading the scientists.

He wasted no time in heading for the closest one and bashing his skull into the wall. After his presence was noticed, they all flocked towards him with extreme bloodlust.

Swoooosshhh~

Gustav noticed that there was a weird stench permeating the environment so he instantly held his breath as he dashed forward.

Multiple hands swung towards him from up ahead which he managed to evade with his speed as he leapt from wall to wall in a zig-zag format.

Tssshhhh!

A large atomic blade was formed in Gustav's hand as he landed right behind the infected with the numerous hands protruding from its body.

Slash!

With a swing of his hand, Gustav cleanly severed his head from his body which also had two hands protruding from behind and in front.

A ball of whitish gas shot out of its decapitated neck area, causing Gustav to jump backwards instantly.

From all sides, different attacks were headed for him as the others lunged forward.

One of them shot out whitish projectiles of gas which Gustav guessed could cause someone to be infected.

[Partial Kilapisole Transformation Has Been Activated]

Gustav's body bloated a bit as he stomped the ground.

Shiiiikkkk! Shiiiikkkk! Shiiikkk!

Iro silk shot out from the ground, surrounding him before stabbing and spreading outwards.

Kiiirraaaahhhh~

The sound of screeching filled the environment as the infected around Gustav got stabbed by gigantic spikes from the iro silk.

Some of them got stabbed into the wall, leaving massive holes in their upper body.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Gustav proceeded to bolt forward as he conjured up another atomic blade and went on to decapitate the rest of the infected.

Tssshhhssshh!

Whitish fumes could be seen escaping the corpses of the infected after Gustav had finished dealing with almost all of them.

The only infected left was a little girl no older than ten years old. She had attacked initially but Gustav swatted her away like a fly by slapping her with one hand.

He dealt with the others before facing her.

Her eyes turned bloodshot as she glared at Gustav with drool dripping down her lips.

Kiiirrrhhiiiaahhh~

After making another screeching sound her body split into multiple clones of herself and they all lunged at Gustav.

The atomic blade in Gustav's hand disappeared as he stood in place while activating Combination.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Sprint + Dash]

The girl as well as her clones all slowed down in mid-air almost like they had paused.

Gustav stared at every one of them as his eyes turned red and golden.

Twwhooosshhh!

He leapt forward and swung his left leg towards the side.

Bam!

The kick he threw out slammed into the side of the girl, sending her hurtling across the air as she flew into the cell that they were initially kept in.

The glass had been broken so it wasn't much of a cell but after performing that action, Gustav stomped his feet on the ground.

Shikkkkkllll~

The iro silk shot out of the ground and formed a wall in front of the cell, barricading the girl within.

The other clones who had leapt forward earlier ended up grabbing thin air as Gustav had arrived behind them.

[Flesh Warping Has Been Activated]

Dashing forward once more Gustav grabbed the first clone.

Boom!

She blasted into smithereens, causing body parts to be sent flying everywhere. n-.O????1n

He proceeded to head towards the next, moving very quickly before any of them could react.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

For a few seconds, the sound of bodies blasting into pieces reverberated across the vicinity.

After Gustav was done, the only thing that could be heard was banging sounds coming from the cell area.

The last infected girl was trying to get out from the cell that Gustav had barricaded with Iro silk.

He reinforced it once more and looked around the place.

Some parts of his body were doused in ashy-looking particles. This was to be expected since the infected were occasionally jetting out ashy gases from their body parts.

Twitch! Twitch!

Some of the body parts that he had cut down initially began twitching all of a sudden. The corpses which he thought were corpses began making small movements as well, including the ones that have been sliced into multiple pieces.

'They're not dead...' Gustav said internally as he noticed this.

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

A milky glow appeared in Gustav's eyes as he stretched his left hand forward.

'PURIFICATION,' Gustav said internally as a blinding milky light shot out from his palm.

Tiiiinnnnnnngggggg~

The entire vicinity was blinded by the milky light and even Gustav himself was consumed by the light.

In a few seconds when the light dimmed down, every surface in the vicinity had been scraped off by a few feet, with the exception of the iro silk.

The corpses and every ashy fog and particle in the air had been cleared out.

Chapter 926: Bringing The Situation Under Control

Gustav stood in place with a naked figure as he looked around. There was no trace of the infected around here, they had all been disintegrated into nothingness

[Host Internal Structure Has Been Cleared Of All Alien Toxins]

Gustav tapped on his storage device and took a pair of clothing out of there. He proceeded to wear clothes as quickly as possible.

Within the area where the scientists were trapped, they all had looks of contemplation mixed with confusion as they stared at each other.

"It ended?' One of them voiced out.

They could no longer hear sounds of battle coming from the other side.

"If a team arrived here then for sure they must have wiped out the infected but there is a risk of them getting infected," Scientist Vic voiced out.

"Nice way to bring down our hopes again Vic," Scientist Pamela stated while glaring at him.

"There's..." Just as he wanted to speak again a loud bang was heard on the metallic shutter.

Everyone's face lit up with panic-stricken expressions as the door was sent blasting forward after the loud bang.

Luckily they had all stayed a good distance away from the shutter so no one was hurt by it getting blasted away.

"Are you guys okay?" A loud masculine voice was heard next from the entry point.

"Officer Crimson?" They voiced out with shocked expressions as they recognized the figure standing in front of them.

Everyone here knew Gustav as he had come to the cell area for the infected so many times in the last four days. He also asked lots of questions about them and they had been informed that he was the Legendary Demon Queen student.

"...Erm, we're fine... thanks to you," One of the scientists said after a brief silence.

Gustav nodded as he walked forward.

"Are you okay? There was quite a number of them there," Scientist Vic asked.

"I'm fine," Gustav responded as he turned around and stomped on the ground.

Trrrrikkkkkllll!

The iro silk phased out of the ground and sprang forward in multiples, forming a wall behind.

The iro silk wall now replaced the destroyed shutter.

"Let's get out of here," Gustav voiced out after forming the wall.

"There's another shutter behind us, are you going to destroy that as well?" One of the scientists asked.

"No," Gustav's response made them look confused again.

He began tapping on his left wrist.

"Is that a... dimensional bracelet?" Scientist Vic voiced out as he moved closer to Gustav.

Gustav didn't respond but he could tell that he was correct. He already knew what Gustav was planning.

"It won't work with this many of us unless you go back and forth multiple times which would deplete the energy before you get every one of us out of here," Scientist Vic analysed.

"Way to dampen the mood again Vic, way to go," Scientist Pamela said while throwing him another intense glare.

"I'm just stating facts even officer Crims..." Before he could complete his sentence Gustav interrupted.

"Hold hands, everyone," Gustav instructed.

"What? Are we truly doing this?" Scientist Vic asked.

"Just do as I have said or I'll leave you here," Gustav threatened.

Scientist Vic quickly joined hands with the rest and Gustav proceeded to touch the shoulder of one of them while activating the dimensional bracelet.

Zing~

A bright blue light engulfed all nine of them and in the next instant, they all disappeared.

Despite their numbers, it didn't take a lot of time for them to get transported out of there due to the distance from here to the destination Gustav picked.

-

Everyone's eyes widened as they found themselves within one of the dining areas in the next instant.

"What? How?" Scientist Vic was the most surprised because he knew a lot about dimensional bracelets.

Only a level seven dimensional bracelet was capable of this and there were only five of them created worldwide.

He couldn't believe Gustav possessed one of the five.

Sandra saw the group that had just arrived with Gustav and ran towards them. The others in the dining area too were just as surprised. n))0????In

"Officer Crimson saved our lives," One of the female scientists yelled out as he hugged Sandra.

There were cries of joy and chatters in the background as some of the scientists explained what happened.

Gustav who was currently being praised by everyone around for his quick-wittedness was busy scanning around with God Eyes.

There were other places where scientists were trapped but the MBO officers had managed to save lots of them.

This was mostly a research facility so the scientists were higher in number compared to the officers.

Gustav still had two bars left for his dimensional bracelet so he wasted no time in disappearing once more to help out the others that had not been attended to yet.

------

Around noon, the whole situation had been brought under control and the AI deactivated the lockdown protocol, giving everyone access to free movement once more.

Although the situation had been brought under control it wasn't without casualties.

Lots of the infected that couldn't be contained were killed but they didn't go down without infecting some MBO officers.

Some MBO officers seeing what the infected turned out to become, started killing their infected colleagues.

The situation turned a lot messy before it was calmed down. Some of the MBO officers had now replaced the dead infected behind cells.

Around eighteen scientists were massacred by the infected but close to two hundred were saved.

No one had expected this to suddenly happen so the atmosphere was a mixture of tense and joyous.

The MBO had sent a higher-up to visit this research centre to gather reports so they would understand what had caused this.

Amongst the MBO officers being praised, Gustav was praised the most. He still managed to save a few more groups of trapped scientists all by himself.

Not all of the infected managed to break out of their cells as some of them still had the lifeless look but the ones who broke out were killed since they were out of control.

All except for one... the little girl Gustav trapped with his iro silk.

Chapter 927: In Isolation

Not all the infected managed to break out of their cells as some of them still had the lifeless look but all others that broke out were killed since they were out of control.

All except for one... the little girl Gustav trapped with his iro silk. The scientists were glad that there was at least one of them alive that they could use as a source of research. n-.O????1n

They needed to find out the reason why these infected suddenly developed not just consciousness but also immense strength from.

The glasses of their cells were well reinforced and even Gustav would have a very difficult time trying to destroy it so it was no doubt that they gained high physical strength and power.

The cells could keep an Echo rank Mixedblood like Gustav and even a Kilo ranked within but Gustav would be able to escape due to the help of atomic disintegration.

The ashy fog which their bodies kept emitting had corroded the cells which made it easier for them to break out with physical force according to the footage.

The girl Gustav left alive was currently under heavy sedation and the scientists were working to discover what had switched in the infected to make them turn into that...

...Initially lifeless to bloodthirsty..

It still felt like they went from being unconscious to insanity.

Gustav was supposed to be leaving at this time but the MBO had prevented anyone from leaving.

They wanted to conduct multiple examinations on everyone present at the time of the incident to be sure no one else was infected.

Gustav was currently still undergoing some examinations. He realised his trip might have to be postponed till the next day.

So far, every examination had diagnosed him as uninfected which was surprising to the examiners as they had watched the footage of Gustav saving multiple scientists.

The one where he saved the first group was especially dumbfounding to them since he was directly exposed to the ashy gases.

How he was still cleared of infection was shocking to them.

They began wondering if he was immune as some MBO officers who didn't even get as exposed as he did were currently infected.

This was all due to the Toxin Immunity ability which was currently at maximum level. The ashy gases were considered Toxins so they were all purified despite invading Gustav's body.

It was impossible for such things to affect Gustav anymore which was a luck that other more MBO officers powerful didn't share.

However, Gustav was still kept in isolation with the others for now.

The examination being performed on the infected girl Gustav trapped earlier was to find out what had happened with them but Gustav pretty much already knew why this incident occurred.

He recalled yesterday when he visited the area where the infected were kept. Gustav was able to see with God Eyes that the resistant medication they kept admistering to them barely had any effect any more.

He could tell mutation would resume soon but had no idea when that would be. Gustav had not expected that it would lose all effectiveness this fast and cause the mutations to continue.

This was obviously what must have caused the incident as every infected that broke out of their cells were the first batch of people brought here.

The ones still in their cells with lifeless looks had come in latter than the ones who caused all the ruckus.

Although Gustav pretty much had it figured out, he was still suspicious. He felt the whole resistant drug was supposed to last longer than this.

("Yeah, I scanned them earlier. It seemed like their mutation was sped up,") The system voiced in his mind.

'What could have caused it?' Gustav asked internally.

("We can't rule out the possibility of it being man made,") The system responded.

'Hmm... I have a theory but i need to investigate,' Gustav knew he was probably right with was he was thinking but he had to confirm.

If he was right this might actually be a good thing even though it had left many dead and infected.

"Officer Crimson, how are you feeling?" A Scientist in contaiment suits voiced out as he approached Gustav.

He was accompanied by two others as they began examining Gustav who was sitting on a bed within this large isolated space.

There were fabric divides by the sides which were a bit transparent, displaying multiple beds on the other ends where other MBO officers were kept as well.

This was a normal routine check and Gustav found it a bit annoying but he just played along.

"Can we get another sample of your blood?" One of the scientists asked again.

"Why? Not conducted enough examinations yet?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes.

"Our apologies officer Crimson, its just protocol," One of them voiced out and moved towards Gustav with a syringe.

"That won't work," Gustav said while grabbing the syringe from him and stabbing it onto his skin.

It instantly broke into two halves causing them to slightly open their mouths as they didn't know he had such thick skin.

"Looks like we'll have to make use of the revector equipment," The scientist who had been questioning Gustav since voiced out.

"No need for that," Gustav said while his finger nails grew longer.

He pierced one of his fingernails into his bicep area and grabbed another syringe from the grasp of the other scientist. Stabbing it in, he drew blood and handed it over to them.

"Thank you for your cooperation Officer Crimson, we'll be back later," The scientist voiced out in appreciation and turned to leave.

"When am I gonna be free to leave here?" Gustav asked.

The scientists paused their movement and turned around to answer Gustav.

"My guess is tomorrow or the day after... it depends," The scientist responded before leaving with the other two.

"Might as well just conduct my investigation then," Gustav muttered after they left.

'Did you do it?' Gustav asked internally.

("Successfully contaminated your blood... they won't be able to use it for anything,") The system responded.

Chapter 928: The Culprit

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------

'Good,' Gustav said internally with a sigh of relief.

Gustav already knew why they came to draw his blood amongst many others that were here.

He could tell that they had already seen footage of where he dealt with the infected and they already suspected he was immune. n.(O????1n

The problem was, that they still wouldn't be able to create a cure from his blood because Toxin Immunity was a system-based ability.

If it was a bloodline-based ability, his blood would most likely have an effect and might be of help. Gustav had asked the system to contaminate his bloodline since they would be conducting examinations on it.

Since it would be suspicious if Gustav forcefully refused them, this was the best course of action to prevent them from figuring out secrets from his blood or using it for any other purposes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav's eyes zoomed across the massive isolation space. There were around thirty people here and there were other isolation spaces too besides this.

Several MBO officers stood guard outside and Gustav could also see that there were cameras placed at different spots. This place was on complete surveillance.

Gustav lay on his bed and pulled the sheets to cover his entire body. He activated his storage device and pulled out some pillows from there.

Under the sheets, he made some arrangements and began tapping his dimensional bracelet.

In a few seconds...

Zing!

A small flash of blue light barely visible appeared in Gustav's area. However it was only for an instant and even after Gustav had disappeared, the bed still looked like someone was underneath the sheets.

Gustav reappeared in the room he was given upon his arrival here.

"I probably only have around two hours... it's more than enough time," Gustav muttered as his body began transforming.

He pulled his dark MBO uniform out of his storage space after his transformation and dressed up quickly.

He looked in the mirror within the bathroom and nodded in satisfaction. The face staring back at him was a mid-twenties albino guy with white hair.

Gustav proceeded to move out of the room after confirming that there was no one moving in the corridor at this moment.

'The surveillance room should be around the east area,' Gustav calculated and began making his way there.

Even after passing several officers, he was not stopped by any of them.

Most of them were in black MBO uniforms like him which signified they had the same ranks in the MBO.

After a few minutes, Gustav arrived in front of the surveillance room and went in.

The MBO officers at this particular post questioned Gustav on his business here and he gave them a story related to how one of the higher-ups had sent him here to check on a particular timestamp within a particular area.

Gustav being a great actor, managed to convince them and they went on to give him access to one of the holographic computers displaying footage of places within the research facility.

Gustav wasted no time and checked a particular time stamp within the area where the infected were kept.

-

Minutes later Gustav zoomed in on a particular figure captured on the holographic monitor. It looked like nothing out of the ordinary going on in this footage but Gustav seemed to have figured something out already.

'So it was him...' Gustav said as he stared at the chocolate-skinned scientist in the footage.

It could be seen he happened to be in charge of administering the resistant drugs for the first batch of infected yesterday.

Gustav had suspected there was some four-play involved somewhere in all this but the MBO had no idea since it was a given that something like this would happen one day.

If Gustav didn't have God Eyes he wouldn't know that it's not supposed to happen this soon. Of course, he didn't have any intention of informing anyone yet since he had no proof.

'So Scientist Vic is another one of Yung Jo's pawns...' Gustav knew Scientist Vic to be rather cool although a bit uptight like him.

He was a total mood killer most times like a depressed youth but he was also nice from what Gustav noticed in the last five days he was here. If he didn't ask Sandra for help with the sample, he would have asked Vic.

Now he realised he would have made a grave mistake if Sandra wasn't in the picture. Vic would have definitely ratted him out since he was a pawn of Yung Jo.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he stood to his feet and left the surveillance room.

Walking quickly he moved towards a part of the underwater structure and activated God Eyes.

'There...' After scanning the area he spotted his target and began walking towards the entrance of one of the isolation rooms.

He had to wear a containment suit before he was let in. Gustav wasted no time in moving towards the left side of the isolation room.

A chocolate-skinned man with a handsome face but rather uninterested expression lay on the bed Gustav just arrived in front of.

He looked like he was lost in his thoughts as he lay there while staring at the ceiling.

"You and I have things to discuss," A voice pulled him out of his reverie.

He raised his head to stare at this unknown officer in containment uniform with a look of confusion.

"Huh?" He exclaimed but Gustav didn't give him any explanation.

Instead, Gustav reached out and grabbed him.

"What are you do..." Before Scientist Vic could complete his sentence...

Zing~

A flash of blue light engulfed them and they disappeared in the next instant.

Bang!

The doors to the isolation room were speedily pushed open and multiple MBO officers charged in a minute after Gustav and the scientist disappeared. They seemed to have caught wind of the situation but it was too late.

Gustav was long gone with Scientist Vic.

-

They reappeared in an unknown mountain region at a cliff of a seven thousand feet tall mountains. Gustav's right hands were locked around Scientist Vic's throat as he held him right over the edge of the cliff.

Chapter 929: You Should Have Just Let Me Die

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------------------

They reappeared in an unknown mountain region at the cliff of a seven thousand feet mountain. Gustav right hands were locked around Scientist Vic's collar area as he held him right over the edge of the cliff.

"What are you doing? Let me go!" Scientist Vic yelled out as he tried to free himself from Gustav's grasp. n.(O????1n

Gustav's gaze remained cold as he stood unflinching and even moved a few inches forward.

"I will ask some questions and you will tell me the answers to them or the bottom of this cliff will be your grave," Gustav stated.

"Who are you?" Vic asked with a tone of confoundment.

"Did you forget the part where I said I ask the questions?" Gustav voiced out before proceeding to release his grasp from Scientist Vic cloth.

Fwwhiiiiiiiihhhh~

Scientist Vic eyes widened in shock as he began falling.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhh~"

His loud yell echoed across the mountain area as his patient clothes flapped repeatedly due to wind.

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Scientist Vic suddenly felt his body come to a stop in mid air.

His hand were already pushed out in front of him with his eyes closed but as he paused, he slowly opened them.

His face lit up with astonishment as his body began ascending.

Fwwhhiiiihh~

His body arrived back in front of the cliff and he could see Gustav's right hand outstretched which meant he was obviously responsible for this.

Gustav reached out and grabbed him by the collar again before deactivating Gravitational Manipulation.

"Now I recall you're a Zulu ranked Mixedblood so I'm pretty sure you cannot survive a fall of this height," Gustav voiced out as he pulled Scientist Vic closer.

"Next time don't forget... I ask the questions," Gustav said with a low but chilling tone.

Scientist Vic swallowed breath up his lungs and let out a long breath before speaking.

"You should have just let me die," He muttered.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed.

"You should have just let me die... It's more tolerable than being alive," Scientist Vic voiced out once more.

'He's actually being serious,' Gustav could tell as he stared at Scientist Vic weird expression.

("He's crazy,") The system voiced in Gustav's head.

'Maybe... Or maybe he's just tired of living,' Gustav said Internally.

"If you wanted to die, why the yell? Why was your heart rate increasing by the second... Why were you afraid?" Gustav questioned while raising his left eyebrow.

"I'm only scared of the pain. Who wouldn't be when getting dropped from such a height? Why not just give me a swift painless death?" Scientist Vic suggested while shrugging his shoulders.

Gustav could surely relate to this as Scientist Vic answer made him recall old memories.

"That can surely be arranged after you answer all of my questions," Gustav responded.

-Few Minutes Later

"I don't know what you're talking about," Scientist Vic said while folding his arms.

"Oh I'm sure you do," Gustav responded.

"No I do not," Scientist Vic kept denying.

"You and I both know that you do so unless you wish to die the most painful and gruesome death you could ever imagine, tell me now," Gustav threatened as his eyes turned blood red.

"Yeah I'd prefer that than to tell you the answer to the question you're asking," Scientist Vic replied.

"So you do know then... Is it worth it?" Gustav stated before turning around and slamming Scientist Vic onto the side of the mountain.

Bang!

A small tremor could be felt after the collision and cracks appeared on that side of the mountain as Scientist Vic bled from his mouth.

"Is it worth the pain and suffering I'm about to inflict on you? Is Yung Jo worth it?" Gustav asked while pulling Scientist Vic face closer to his.

"Yes and no," Scientist Vic answered.

"You see, I stand to lose a lot from telling you the reason I sabotaged the medication for the infected but of course that bastard isn't worth it," Scientist Vic said the first part with a slightly emotional tone while the second was laced with loathing.

Gustav noted Scientist Vic expressions as he refused to tell him anything.

"You hate him don't you?" Gustav asked.

"How did you..?" Scientist Vic had a look of surprise on his face as he questioned.

"...I'm not very discreet at hiding my distaste when I mention him, I guess," Scientist Vic answered the question by himself.

"If you hate him so much, why don't you just tell me what I need to know. I plan on killing him," Gustav revealed.

"Because he has a hold over me and telling you will jeopardize everything. I don't care about my death but I don't want the people I care about to suffer the same fate,"

The more scientist Vic spoke the more Gustav came to understand the situation.

Yung Jo was a cruel and manipulative mastermind after all. There was no way everyone that worked with him had free will to back out.

This also made Gustav recall Endric situation back then in camp.

At this point, Gustav could tell that Scientist Vic couldn't outright spill information as it would be detrimental to whatever or whoever Scientist Vic was trying to protect.

"Do you wish to tell me though?" Gustav asked.

"If you're gonna kill that bastard then, Yes but I can't," Scientist Vic responded while shaking his head.

"Then you don't have to say anything," Gustav stated.

"Huh?" Scientist Vic had a look of confusion on his face after hearing that.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

"Just follow my instructions," Gustav voiced out while placing his hand on Scientist Vic's head.

*************

About an hour later within the underwater structure, the MBO officers were still trying to find Scientist Vic and the perpetrator.

Zing~

Gustav suddenly reappeared within one of the isolation room with scientist Vic.

He flung him towards the bed upon his arrival and turned around to dash out of the room.

Swwwoossshh~

The MBO officials that had been placed there to monitor the room, charged after Gustav.

Chapter 930: Failed Ploy

They had not expected him to return with the scientist as most of them thought it was a case of abduction so this scenario took them by surprise.

While they chased after Gustav, lockdown protocols were initiated once more.

However before they could surround Gustav from all areas...

Zing~

He made use of the dimensional bracelet and disappeared once more.

"Damn it we lost him!" One of them voiced out after witnessing Gustav disappear in a flash of blue light.

"Why was the dimensional disruptor inactive?" Another one of them asked with a tone of annoyance.

Gustav who was the culprit was still being searched for all around meanwhile he had reappeared back in his room.

He proceeded to take off his containment suit as well as his MBO uniform before putting on his patient uniform.

He transformed back into his usual look.

'There's still time,' Gustav said internally after checking the time.

Luckily he didn't spend too much time outside the facility. He proceeded to activate the dimensional bracelet once more.

Zing!

Gustav reappeared underneath his sheets within the isolation room in the next instant.

He heaved out a sigh of relief after scanning the entire area and noticing that nothing was out of place.

The MBO officers here were looking for a person that didn't exist since Gustav had taken on the appearance of another person.

Since Scientist Vic's isolation room was on the other side, Gustav didn't have any issues.

The front of this isolation room was still guarded with the same number of MBO officers that were initially here.

The door was pushed open some time later and the same scientists that took Gustav's blood earlier walked in.

'Here we go again...' Gustav sighed internally as he sat up.

***************

The next day arrived and Gustav could be seen leaving the isolation room in his MBO uniform.

He was being escorted by a few MBO officers as he walked past the door.

The others that were still being kept here internally had dissatisfied thoughts but they couldn't say anything since Gustav was obviously favored by the MBO.

"The scientists say they still don't understand how you're unaffected but we couldn't leave our brightest recruit here," The MBO officer in orange uniform beside Gustav said with a respectful tone.

Despite being about three ranks higher than Gustav in the MBO he still spoke to Gustav with respect.

Gustav just nodded in response. He wasn't new to the ass kissing anyways. Others would try to suck up to him knowing he had a bright future within the MBO based on his performance so far.

A private submarine was already waiting for Gustav at a part of the underwater structure. He already bid Sandra goodbye and some of the other scientists as well.

Gustav was still a hero to some of them here so they were glad he was being let out of isolation and wished him the very best.

They got to the submarine in a few and left the underwater base.

The orders of the MBO officers escorting Gustav was to bring him to the second base. The scientists here still couldn't find anything in Gustav's blood even after getting it multiple times.

He was not infected but also they couldn't find any special cell resisting the infection when they tried experimenting with it.

So it would forever be a mystery how Gustav managed to do all he did without getting infected.

This wasn't a new thing anyways since there were a lot of mysteries associated with Gustav.

The MBO was curious about him despite being a part of them but they couldn't mess with him mostly because of Miss Aimee.

While on the way back, Gustav kept going through his plans for dealing with Yung Jo. Yesterday he had found out a few things from Scientist Vic.

What he did after making use of Mental Manipulation was instruct Vic to recall memories of when Yung Jo gave him the task to do.

Mental Manipulation was still a damaged bloodline so he couldn't force his way into Vic's head. This was the only way to get it done.

He was able to view Scientist Vic's memories as he recalled what had happened.

This was how Gustav realised that the whole set up for him. Yung Jo planned to get him infected after finding out he was at this research centre.

A ploy which failed since Gustav had Toxin Immunity.

According to the what he saw in Vic's memories, although Yung Jo had nothing to do with the creation of the ashy infection, he had done some experiments with it.

One of the which included the fake resistant drug that could speed up the mutation.

The main thing Gustav figured out from Scientist Vic's memories was the fact that Miss Aimee wasn't infected by the ashy fog initially.

He was the one in charge of the examination Miss Aimee was supposed to undergo and he actually conducted it but the other person working with had been given another assignment that he was unaware of by Yung Jo.

The memories hinted at Miss Aimee getting infected but by a different variant of the ashy infection which was most likely created by Yung Jo.

After the incident with Miss Aimee on that day Scientist Vic had found clues of the variant but he wasn't the one who did the job.

Gustav also figured out while Scientist Vic was under Yung Jo control from one of his memories. At that point he really couldn't blame him for what he did. At least Gustav had the face of the person that was most likely involved in Miss Aimee's incident.

It was obvious that this person was working directly under Yung Jo and would have more information about what Yung Jo was up to which would aid his plans in eliminating him.

All he had to do was find the other scientist who was currently supposedly on a mission in Plankton City.

Gustav could not wait for all the formalities within the second base to be done with so he could get on with destroying Yung Jo.n-/O????1n

Chapter 931: The MBO Ranks

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

Gustav could not wait for all the formalities within the second base to be done with so he could get on with destroying Yung Jo.

-----------------------

Hours later they had arrived at the second base. Although so much time had passed, the base hadn't changed. It still looked like a mini city built upon high mountains from above.

After landing, Gustav was escorted towards the grand General office.

Although he wasn't around currently, the second in command in charge of the base during his absence welcomed Gustav.

He apologised about the Gustav getting held up by the mishap in the research center and they spoke about the occurrence at the research center as well.

The second in command wanted to hear Gustav view on the whole situation since he was there personally. Although Gustav said some things, he refrained from revealing anything about Yung Jo.

Gustav already decided he was going to handle this whole thing by himself from start to finish especially because he didn't know who to trust.

He couldn't have Yunh Jo figuring out that he was onto him.

A ceremony was going to be held the next day to decorate some officers who had successfully completed important missions.

Gustav wanted to be excluded but there were still some things he had to do before he left here so there was no point in doing so.

After informing Gustav that the grand General was going to be available the next day, Gustav was dismissed.

As expected his place of residence within the sevond base was the same as the last time. The mansion where he stayed with Miss Aimee and Red Shadow the last time.

After arriving in this silver colored mansion, Gustav settled down and decided to prepare dinner. The house well kept despite the fact that it was unoccupied for months.

After some time Gustav was done and set his table for dinner alone.

He sat down at the dinning area and brought out a small device while eating.

Trrrooinnn~

The small device shot out an holographic image of an old man with buzz cut white hair. His pupils were also white and he had a slightly obese body.

"Scientist Merkil..." Gustav mumbled as he ate his food while staring at this image.

"I can't be careless with who I pick to help out," Gustav muttered as he stopped eating for a while.

Moments later his face lit up a bit as a thought appeared in his mind.

He proceeded to continue eating and minutes later he was done.

Gustav brought out a triangular shaped device and began to dial a number.

Grrrrnnnnnn~

After a few moments of ringing, the device shot out the holographic projection of a person in mask.

"Red Shadow," Gustav voiced out.

"Hey kid, you're out of the prison?' Red Shadow voiced out from the other end.

"It's a camp," Gustav corrected.

"Camp, prison, all the same," Red Shadow stated with a light chuckle.

Gustav laughed a little before donning a serious look again.

"It's about her isn't it?" Red Shadow said with a sigh.

"Yes and no," Gustav answered cryptically before pausing for a bit.

"I do need your help though," He added.

"Alright kid, I know you're already concocting something in that hard head of yours... spill," Red Shadow voiced with a cool tone.

---

Some minutes later Red Shadow could be seen nodding in understanding.

"So you just need information on this Scientist Merkil and his current whereabouts," Red Shadow voiced out.

"Yes," Gustav confirmed.

"What else are you planning?" Red shadow's eyes squinted as he asked.

"For now... nothing. I will completely set up my plans after I have information on this scientist. In the meantime I'll keep watching Yung Jo," Gustav stated.

"Don't do anything stupid. That man is dangerous enough," Red Shadow warned.

"I know," Gustav replied.

"Good, I'll get back to you soon," Red Shadow said before disconnecting.

"Sure," Gustav mumbled.

He didn't reveal everything Red Shadow but he revealed enough to make him help.

Gustav proceeded to move towards the bedroom and sat.

Zing~

The sacred Jewel appeared in the next instant and began showing Gustav some footages.

------ n.-?()?-)?/)?(-?/-1(-n

The next day arrived in a flash and as expected Gustav had to move to one of the halls within the second base.

The ceremony was to begin around eight in the morning and some important people had been invited to be in attendance.

Gustav got there on time clad in his black uniform and went in for the ceremony hoping it would not take too long so he could go back to observing some things.

The ceremony was similar to the last time with Gustav and a few other officers standing in front while the Grand General gave a speech.

This ceremony was only held when the officers were being raised in ranks and that was precisely what was going to happen today.

All six of officers standing in front were being raised in ranks due to their accomplishments.

One by one their acts were listed out and they were called forward to receive their rewards with their new rank.

When it was finally Gustav's turn a brownish looking uniform with the MBO emblem was handed to him.

This brought surprise to every one faces as this meant Gustav was now a Captain. He had moved up two ranks in one go.

Looking at his accomplishments they felt it was warranted. A new recruit who had just completed a seven star mission meanwhile there were many other officers who had not even completed a five star mission.

While it was befitting, his rise was still felt so fast it made everyone felt intimidated. He never failed a mission and he still had other accomplishments to his name besides official missions.

The ranks for the MBO began from Private > Tistle > Lance > Gant > Lieutenant > MIl > Captain > Major > Gradier > Major Gradier > Commander > General > Grand General > Grand Commander

Every rank had three grades that needed to be surpassed one after the other before one could be promoted to the next rank.

Chapter 932: Theories On Yung Jo Plans

Grand Commander was the highest rank and there were only four grand commanders on earth.

Gustav had been promoted from Lieutenant grade three to Captain in one go.

Fifty percent of MBO officers were in this rank but they were not in any way new officers.

Although Gustav's speed of climbing up the ladder was quite fast, from here it was about to get pretty much difficult. He would have to successfully complete many missions before he would get to the next rank.

According to calculations, if he could complete about twenty two-star missions he would be able to get to the next rank.

However, if he kept completing high-ranked missions from five stars upwards, he would easily get to the next rank as well.

Gustav received his uniform with the rest of his rewards and moved back to his standing spot.

In a few more minutes the ceremony ended. Gustav was about to head back but then the Grand General called out to him.

He told Gustav to take a walk with him so they could discuss.

"Congratulations on your new rank, you performed well in your last mission," The grand General voiced out as they walked towards a land vehicle up ahead.

"Thank you," Gustav replied.

"I understand how you must be feeling about your missing teacher... The MBO has made it a top-notch priority to find her," The grand General said with a reassuring voice.

"Oh no on the contrary I'm sure she will be okay. It's her after all," Gustav said with an undisturbed tone.

"Hmm, you have quite the faith in her. That's good, we hope she is okay as well because this infection is like nothing we have ever seen," The Grand General said with a concerned tone.

"Hmm, but I did come out unscathed after all..." Gustav stated.

The grand general was speechless for a while before he finally spoke.

"Remember we're keeping the whole situation about the infection under wraps. The world doesn't need a reason to panic right now," He said.

"I understand, how is the cure coming along?" Gustav asked.

"They will come up with something soon I'm sure," The grand general said with a tone of optimism.

"If you do figure out anything about your teacher or need to see how far the investigation is going, meet Jack. He asked me to give you this access card," The grand General said before passing a green card to Gustav.

Gustav nodded while receiving it. He had almost forgotten that the most powerful Mixedblood on earth was currently on earth. However, he couldn't go meet him with any of the current issues.

Miss Aimee had entrusted the task to him and he couldn't risk sabotaging everything so he wanted to handle it himself.

"There are some..."

"I am not taking any missions in the meantime," Gustav cut the grand general short before he could complete his sentence.

"Oh, are you going to be training for IYSOP then?" He asked.

"I have some personal issues to handle... when I'm done I will start taking missions again or just as you mentioned, start training for IYSOP," Gustav voiced out.

"Hmm, alright then," The grand General said with a look of understanding.

Gustav had decided to state this now before the MBO began sending him on missions because now that he was out of camp, the MBO would want to make use of such a talented recruit well.

---------

Hours later Gustav sat in his room checking out the footage playback the Sacred Jewel was showing to him.

"Good job so far... I just have to wait for Red Shadow's feedback now," Gustav said after he finished watching a sped-up playback.

"But keep watching that location," Gustav instructed the Sacred Jewel.

It disappeared back into his storage device after that.

'What do you think about this?' Gustav asked internally.

("We already know he's hatching a plan with aliens and to make sure things would go smoothly he got rid of Aimee,") The system analysed.

'Yeah... knowing Yung Jo as someone who has an intense desire for power we can't rule out the theory that he might be planning a kind of invasion,' Gustav said internally.

("I understand your point of view but there are so many loopholes with this theory... the earth is labelled amongst the most powerful in the universe... Outside entry without permission is impossible no matter how powerful the aliens might be. Even if they managed to get in there are alpha-ranked mixedbloods currently on earth with the power to stop any form of invasion... It doesn't seem feasible in the slightest,") The system voiced out lengthily.

'Yeah this is all factual but I think you're forgetting one thing... Yung Jo isn't stupid, he must have thought of everything you mentioned and maybe found a loophole so his plans go smoothly,' Gustav responded.

("Hmm... He might find a way to let the aliens help him in taking power from the government or something. If that happens and he gives the aliens permission to stay on earth it won't be seen as an invasion which means other planets in alliance with earth wouldn't be able to interfere anymore and help,") The system voiced out a route Yung Jo could decide to take.

"What stands in his way are the most powerful Mixedbloods... who are under the MBO... and he is within the MBO so if he did take control of the MBO he would be able to control their actions as well," Gustav said with a look of contemplation.

"Or we could be wrong and he has a different plan entirely... I guess I'll find out soon enough," Gustav muttered.

"I'll check on Miss Aimee for now," He decided while activating God Eyes.

[Life Signs Tracking Has Been Activated]

-----------

In a flash, two days had gone by. Gustav had spent this time mostly indoors channelling his bloodline and making plans.

No one had come to disturb him just like he hoped after informing the grand general of his choice the other day.

Gustav decided he would visit one of the training centres today to do an evaluation test on his strength.

Zhrrrriinnn~

His device started ringing before he left.

*****************************

Join my discord server:

https://discord.gg/up6VHdMJZcn./?)/?..?.)?)/?))1(.n

Chapter 933: Back To Plankton City

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------

Gustav decided he would visit one of the training centres today to do an evaluation test on his strength.

Zhrrrriinnn~

His device started ringing before he could leave the apartment. Gustav brought it out of his storage space and proceeded to pick up the call.

"Red Shadow," He voiced out as soon as the holographic video appeared.

"I got your guy," Red Shadow voiced out.

"Where is he?" Gustav asked.

"He is currently in Plankton City," Red Shadow stated.

'I knew it...' Gustav said internally. He already suspected Scientist Merkil was there.

"Where in Plankton City?" Gustav questioned with a look of curiosity.

"I've seen him go and come from multiple locations in these past two days but I believe he's residing in a place known as The Dealer's House at the moment," Red Shadow revealed.

"I will send you some footages that I gathered," He added.

Some minutes later Gustav had ended his call with Red Shadow. He had now found out the information he needed to get to scientist Merkil.

He was surprised that Red Shadow got on this assignment very quickly but this was good.

The longer he waited to deal with Yung Jo the more the world was jeopardized as they didn't know fully what they were up against.

Gustav moved out of the house but contrary to earlier his plan of going to a training centre, he was headed towards the base armoury.

Gustav arrived there some minutes later and was given immediate entry after his badge was scanned. MBO officers were not allowed beyond certain levels unless they were given special permissions but Gustav didn't need to go beyond the level accessible to him.

He just needed some tools that were accessible to most officers. He picked up some rechargeable technological devices as well as some one-use items.

After Gustav was done picking these items like he was in a shopping mall, he started heading back towards his residence.

Some officers recognised him of course and wanted to make small talk but he avoided them. Others just spoke behind him but as usual, Gustav didn't mind any of these.

He arrived back indoors and did a small routine check around the house before heading back to his room.

"For all everyone thinks, I'm right here in the second base... Let's keep things that way," Gustav muttered as he began tapping on his dimensional bracelet. n./?)/?..?.)?)/?))1(.n

("This is the best course of action,") The system said in his head.

"Hnm, time to head back to Plankton City," Gustav muttered as he tapped on the location displayed on the surface of the bracelet.

A bright flash of blue light engulfed Gustav and in the next instant, he disappeared along with it.

Zing!

------

"Hey who the hell are you?

The instant Gustav reappeared in a particular room within Plankton City, a voice yelled out behind him.

Ghrrrhhhkkk~

Wriggling sounds were heard from Gustav as he shape-shifted taking a different look entirely.

He slowly turned around within this room.

"I must have come to the wrong place," He voiced out with a raspy tone as he stared at the person who yelled earlier.

It was a teenage girl with white hair and dim eyes. She was barely clothed. Her boobs were threatening to spill from her bra and her shorts were almost like panties but she didn't seem shy at all.

"Yeah punk, get out!" She voiced out with a merciless tone.

"Sure sure, I'm leaving now," Gustav said and coughed a little after feasting his eyes on her body unintentionally.

Gustav turned around and walked towards the door.

"Yeah this is locked," He said after trying to slide it to the side.

She made a loud sighing sound before moving toward the door to help Gustav in opening it.

"Thank you," Gustav said with a wry smile as he walked out.

In response, she slammed the door after him.

"Angry teenagers... never gets old," Gustav muttered as he arrived at the corridor.

("You're a teenager too,") The system suddenly voiced in his head.

'I will be twenty this year... I am no teenager,' Gustav responded internally.

("Still nineteen... still a teen,")

Gustav; "..."

(Also, I'm sure you would also be angry if someone invaded your privacy like that,") The system added.

'Fair point,' Gustav responded as he looked around for a bit before walking forward

It had been a while since he walked on this corridor.

He happened to bump into a 5'7 kid up ahead as he got to the stairs.

He couldn't help but let out a smile as the silver-haired kid ran past him without recognising him.

'He sure has grown,' Gustav said internally before proceeding to walk down the stairs.

Currently, Gustav was within the seven-storey tall household where his whole story with Angy began.

He initially appeared in the apartment he rented while staying within Plankton City in the past. It turned out the apartment had been rented out to a teenager.

Gustav wasn't really surprised about this development. Sixteen years of age was considered an adult anyways so it was normal to see teenagers renting their apartments.

This meant Gustav would have to find somewhere else to reside, pending his stay in Plankton City.

Since he didn't want anyone to know he was here, he couldn't use his normal identity.

Making use of his identity as Gustav would've made it way easier for him to find a play to stay since he knew lots of people here.

However, it wasn't much of a problem for him to get a place even while using this fake identity since he had enough money.

*****************

Within a dark space, pulsating strings of multiple coloured lights joined together could be seen.

There was no other lighting here except these pulsating strings of light that had formed a circle and looked like they were tied together...

Some figures could be seen a few feet behind staring right at the strings of light.

"How long till it's ready?" A masculine voice could be heard...

Chapter 934: Meeting Scientist Merkil

"Give or take I'll say a week," The man in a white lab coat standing right beside who had just spoken, responded.

"You have three days," The man in blue stated.

"Sir Yung, it is impossible for it to be ready in three days, if we try to rush it, it might not work as intended," The Scientist said with a serious tone.

"Two days... fail to complete it within two days and someone else will complete it in your stead," Yung Jo stated with a cold tone.

"Only other difference is, you probably won't be here to see it," He added before walking away from the area.

The others in the vicinity clad in lab coats as well bowed slightly in respect as Yung Jo left the vicinity.

The scientist gritted his teeth as he turned to stare at the rest after Yung Jo was out of sight.

"What are you lots waiting for, get back to work!" He yelled out with a frustrated tone, causing the others to scamper away like flustered chickens.

**************

Hours later, Gustav was in a large room. He had gotten a place within a hotel in Plankton City. Currently, he was watching another footage of the location where the alien symbol was seen.

He could see that Yung Jo just left that location some time ago.

The Sacred Jewel couldn't see everywhere within this location so he didn't really have an idea as to what Yung Jo was up to but he already knew he would have to check out this location after his visit to Scientist Merkil's place.

For some reason he had never seen scientist Merkil in the same location the Sacred Jewel had been watching. Neither had he seen him with Yung Jo but obviously, they were working together secretly from the memories of the Scientist he watched.

From the footage Red Shadow provided him, Scientist Merkil had been going back and forth from the MBO tower to where he was currently residing.

Scientist Merkil seemed like the one that would sabotage the MBO from the inside if Gustav was right with his theories.

Since Scientist Merkil had quite the high rank he would definitely have access to things that might help in Yung Jo's ploy.

After some time, Gustav decided to leave the hotel. It was finally time to pay a visit to scientist Merkil.

He walked down the streets of Plankton City once more.

This gave him a sense of nostalgia as he looked around seeing the well-constructed roads with spatial rings in some areas, hover cars and buses moving to and fro with some driving into the spatial rings. n))O????1n

The pedestrian walkway by the side with teleportation circles at the end of every walkway. The tall skyscrapers by the sides along with small social businesses as well.

The MBO tower was still in the middle of the city looking majestic and piercing straight into the clouds.

Gustav moved towards one of the teleportation circles up ahead and moved in with the others.

In a few seconds, a bright light engulfed everyone and they disappeared.

Reappearing back multiple kilometres ahead, Gustav proceeded to walk for a little while before arriving in a street. He turned to stare at a particular green forty-storey building up ahead.

It looked quite luxurious with a statue that looked like the head of a dog in front. At the top, a glowing sign that read 'The Dealer's Place' could be seen.

Gustav already recognised this from the footage Red Shadow showed him.

Not just anyone was allowed into this street as guards stood by the entrance asking for ID.

He tried to get in but they stopped him.

"We need ID sir," One of the guards voiced out once more.

Gustav whipped out an MBO badge causing the guards' eyes to pop out for a bit before he quickly gave access.

"My apologies sir I..." He tried apologising but Gustav was already almost out of sight.

He had arrived in front of the house already.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

'Interesting,' A smirk appeared on Gustav's face after scanning the building.

He deactivated God Eyes and moved in.

-----------------------

A hover arrived in front of the building sometime later and a man in a green suit and black short hair moved out of it.

He got into the building and moved towards the elevator before tapping on number forty. Apparently, he stayed on the last floor of this place.

A few minutes later he arrived in front of his apartment and the door slid open.

"Hmm? Why are the lights out?" He voiced out as he moved into the luxurious-looking apartment.

For reasons unknown the lights were out, making the apartment look dimly lit.

Everywhere looked quite dark as he moved around trying to switch the lights back on

However, none of the switches was responding.

"What's wrong with them?" He voiced out in frustration as he tapped repeatedly on a switch.

"Hello, Scientist Merkil,"

His heart nearly jumped out of his chest as he heard a masculine voice from behind him.

He slowly turned reached for a button on his chest area and tapped it.

A small blue glowing dagger appeared in his hand and he swiftly spun around while swinging it forward.

Pah!

The figure behind him slapped the dagger away from his hand effortlessly and grabbed him by the throat.

Scientist Merkil found himself easily lifted off the floor by this person as he choked from the forceful grip around his neck.

He stared at this figure who seemed like a young twenty-year-old with white hair and deep eyes. He was over six feet in height with a lean but tall figure. He didn't look familiar to the scientist at all.

"Kor! Kor! Wh-o ar...e you?" He managed to force the words out while trying to free himself from the powerful grip.

"That is of no concern to you... I have some questions," Gustav voiced out with a raspy tone.

"Answer correctly and I'll spare your life. Answer wrong and..." Gustav suddenly paused as he got to this part.

"Never mind that," He voiced out as he activated his storage device and brought out a black pill.

Smirk!

Chapter 935: Siphoning Memories

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------?-------------------

"Never mind that," He voiced out as he activated his storage device and brought out a black pill.

Smirk!

A strange medicinal smell drifted across the apartment after Gustav brought it out.

The scientist's eyes widened slightly as he saw the pill and questioned.

"What are you going to do with a temporary bloodline boosting pill? Why do you need that?"

"Just watch... Right now I don't need you to do anything anymore," Gusta said before swallowing the pill.

'System... isolate it for Mental Manipulation use only, ' Gustav said internally after swallowing.

("Sure,") The system replied.

In a few seconds, Gustav could feel intense heat from his chest area which was an effect that proved the drug was working.

He closed his eyes for a bit while still holding Scientist Merkil up in the air.

[Mental Manipulation Bloodline Has Been Activated]

Gustav suddenly opened his eyes which were gleaming with white light.

He proceeded to place left his hand on Scientist Merkil's head and activated an ability under mental manipulation.

[Memories Siphoning Has Been Activated]

Scientist Merkil felt an intense pull in his mind as a white glow appeared on Gustav's hand.

Gustav looked up with a trance-like expression as he began to steal Scientist Merkil's memories forcefully.

Minutes later, Scientist Merkil's body began to jerk violently while still suspended in mid-air. Gustav continued to siphon his memories without stopping as different scenes flooded his mind.

Despite how much time has passed Gustav still hadn't seen enough of Scientist Merkil's memories. There were still places he was searching for so all the dots could connect.

After a few more minutes...

Plop!

He let go of Scientist Merkil's body, causing him to fall to the floor as a much more violent seizure overtook him.

His body was jerking violently and foam was coming out of his mouth. Gustav just stared at him mercilessly but also was quite disappointed.

"Time is up for the bloodline boosting pill," Gustav muttered.

[Memories Siphoning Has Been Deactivated]

The pill had helped him with an ability of Mental Manipulation that couldn't be activated in its damaged state.

Because the pill had boosted the bloodline, he was able to use that ability for a brief period.

Gustav felt he had gotten enough memories from Scientist Merkil but he still wanted to see a few more.

Using another Bloodline Boosting pill just right after one was used was not a good idea as it would damage the bloodline even more.

Also, it didn't look like Scientist Merkil was in a state where he could take any more Memory Siphoning. At this point, he was pretty much dead.

Gustav stared at Scientist Merkil's body which kept jerking violently and picked him up before moving him towards the bathroom.

After placing him in the bathtub he fed him a recovery pill which made the Scientist pass out.

'I guess I should be careful with how I use this ability in the future,' Gustav said internally as he headed back to the living room.

He didn't care about the Scientist but now he knew never to use the ability on anyone he cared about no matter the situation.

("What did you see?") The system asked as Gustav took his seat in the living room.

"His memories within the last four months... I siphoned them into a part of my mind and now it's like the memories belong to me," Gustav mumbled as his mind recalled everything.

"There is nothing pretty about this man's memories..." Gustav's voice out with a look of anguish.

Popping sounds rang out as he tightened his right fist, "Now I know what happened to Miss Aimee," He said with a murderous look.

"They really did get her infected with a modified strain of the ashy infection," Gustav voiced out as he recalled the incident. n(-O????In

Miss Aimee had been invited to the research facility to undergo a lab test on whether she was infected or not.

After the examination, she was awaiting the results when this scientist offered her coffee.

Miss Aimee being Miss Aimee of course refused when he brought the mug to her. As he wanted to take it back, he pretended to slip and fell the mug, right atop Miss Aimee.

Miss Aimee being as powerful as she was, easily got out of the way so not a single drop of the content in the mug touched her.

But then she reached out to grab the mug so it wouldn't fall to the floor and shatter. She grabbed it and also swung her hand swiftly around the place, letting the contents fall back into the mug so they wouldn't make a mess on the floor which would in turn also affect her shoes.

The memory was like a classic movie to Gustav as Miss Aimee prevented this small incident just to make sure her shoes didn't get soiled.

"Be careful," She voiced out with an unbothered tone while passing the Mug back to Scientist Merkil.

He nodded with an appreciative look and received it. This was where Gustav noticed he had a glove on his hand, meanwhile, Miss Aimee had caught the Mug with her bare hands.

One would think the content within the cup was to blame but none of that had spilled on her. The only contact she made was with the handle of this Mug.

Surprisingly the moment she did make contact with the handle of the mug, the infection had already burrowed its way into her fingertips.

Usually, Miss Aimee would also have a kind of protective veil surrounding her but it was useless in this case.

It was noticeable that she started to react strangely after passing the Mug back to scientist Merkil.

Miss Aimee raised her hand slightly and stared at her sweaty palm. A new scientist came in the next instant with the test results.

"That bastard!"

Miss Aimee voiced with a tone of anguish. Gustav recalled this part because the new scientist that had come in was Scientist Vic and he was unaware of what went down initially but he did meet Miss Aimee in a bad state.

Chapter 936: Unveiling Yung Jo Villainous Plans

He wanted to pass her the result but she lashed out and the entire structure began to quake underwater.

At this point scientist Merkil was far from the examination room, fleeing when he heard the destruction everywhere.

He thought Miss Aimee would come for him but instead, she had blasted her way through one of the walls and left the facility in that instant.

He heaved a sigh of relief recalling the symptoms associated with the infection.

'She must have noticed it,' At that time he thought miss Aimee must have noticed that the earth was starting to be unconducive for her.

He quickly returned to the examination room and got rid of the results that were supposed to prove Miss Aimee was not infected.

They spread rumours that she might have escaped because she was infected, leaving out the part where she actually underwent the test.

At this point, Gustav had pieced everything together and knew very well that Miss Aimee had left to do a quick video recording for him before she would be unable to stay on earth any longer.

This made Gustav wonder when exactly Miss Aimee had figured out Yung Jo's plot. There was a probability she didn't know that Yung Jo was aware that she knew about his plot.

Gustav really wanted to murder Scientist Merkil at this point but he was holding on because he still needed to siphon more memories.

("What exactly is he up to?") The system asked after listening to Gustav narrate the incident with Miss Aimee.

"He is trying to bring them here but... He seems to have found a way for them to get access to earth without getting stopped by the many protocols put in place to prevent an invasion," Gustav voiced out as he recalled multiple meetings with Yung Jo.

"Scientist Merkil was given a separate task to complete at the MBO tower and he did that today... He should be having a call with Yung Jo in a few..." Just as Gustav finished that sentence a loud ringing sound was heard within the living room.

"Speak of the devil," Gustav voiced as he slowly transformed into Scientist Merkil.

He proceeded to pick up the call and in the next instant, Yung Jo appeared within the living room in holographic format.

"Merkil, have you completed your assignment?" The instant the call connected, Yung Jo, threw this question.

"Yes sir Yung, I'm all done on my part... It's now left to you to play yours," Gustav voiced out using Scientist Merkil's voice as well.

"Good job. You will stand with me as one of the generals of the new world order. First, we take earth and then we can plan further expansion in the future," Yung Jo voiced out with an ambitious tone.

"How long till they arrive... The Mendologas," Gustav asked.

"I have given those idiots two days but I worry they will be unable to meet up with the deadline," Yung Jo responded.

"Now that I have finished with my part in the MBO maybe I could come to give a helping hand so we don't have to throw away the life of any more brilliant scientist," Gustav said with a light chuckle as this was the manner in which Scientist Merkil usually spoke.

"Hmm that might not be a good idea," Yung Jo disagreed. He didn't look disturbed in any way despite knowing the scientists would be unable to meet the deadline.

"Why not? You want them to meet the deadline right?' Gustav asked.

"It's best you remain in the tower to make sure no mishaps happen," Yung Jo stated. n.(O????1n

"True but I'll have Ishak watching it... I could come over tomorrow after inspecting the tower once more," Gustav suggested.

"...Alright then, tomorrow," Yung Jo finally agreed and ended the call.

A smirk appeared on Gustav's face after the call ended and he transformed back into his usual look.

'You'll never know what hit you, Yung Jo,' He said Internally.

("Are you truly going to head to the MBO tower?") The system asked.

"I have to... I'll need to disarm what Scientist Merkil has activated there to sabotage their operation. Then I can head to their research area afterwards," Gustav voiced out his plans.

"This bastard must be stopped... If he succeeds with his plans, it's over," Gustav added with a contemplative look.

("Looks like he just wants power,") The system voiced out.

"Yeah... he's an overly ambitious power-hungry prick," Gustav cussed incessantly.

"The moment the device in the MBO tower is activated, every Mixedblood on earth will lose their bloodline temporarily. This is what Scientist Merkil has been working on and from what I've seen it's also one of the reasons they had to get rid of Miss Aimee because a Mixedblood of her calibre would have sensed the energy output of that device the moment it was put together...

After that, they contained the energy so even though Jack is currently on earth he wouldn't be able to sense it until the moment it gets activated which will be too late..." Gustav muttered lengthily.

("I'm guessing, what they're working on behind the door bears the means to give access to the Mendologas,") The system stated.

"Most likely... I am yet to see how it looks because within the four months of memory I siphoned, Merkil was never there. Looks like he was focusing on his part and never met up with Yung Jo in public," Gustav said while holding his chin.

"It's best to have information on that too, so I need to siphon more of his memories. I'm sure he must have been there at least once before," Gustav added with a look of certainty.

("I don't think he can take any more Siphoning,") The system stated.

"It doesn't matter, he will be utterly useless to me if I can't get what I want from him," Gustav said while standing to his feet.

"I'll let him rest till the next morning... for now, I need to visit the tower," Gustav said while transforming into Scientist Merkil.

He moved towards the window by the side and stared at the MBO tower up ahead.

Chapter 937: Need For Speed?

He moved towards the window by the side and stared at the MBO tower up ahead. Gustav proceeded to head back to the bathroom.

He tied Scientist Merkil up and transformed back into the look he used earlier.

He initially thought of using Scientist Merkil's identity to head to the MBO but he felt things might look suspicious since Scientist Merkil was just coming back from the MBO.

Gustav wasted no time in getting out of the apartment after taking the access cube of the apartment from Scientist Merkil.

Swoooooosshhhh~

Instead of boarding a vehicle, he sprinted there. Public transport was not allowed to head to the MBO tower so he knew he couldn't get there by that means.

Gustav's speed rivalled the hover cars that dashed past the streets of Plankton City. Even Mixedbloods couldn't follow with their eyes as his body created after images across the roads.

In a few minutes, he had arrived in front of the barricade surrounding the MBO tower.

*****************

-The MBO Camp

Swiissh! Swiissh!

Sounds of projectiles tearing through the air reverberated across the surroundings.

Multiple blue light beams flying forward from a particular direction could be seen moving faster than the speed of sound.

These light beams kept shooting forward in uncountable numbers while a group of people behind had to keep swerving left and right to dodge the beams while charging forward.

Bam!

Someone got hit in the left shoulder area and got blasted halfway across the track.

"Remember, one hit and you're out," In the far west area a woman in an MBO uniform yelled out.

The others who were still on the track filled with blue projectile beams gunning for them, turned even more cautious as they used every trick at their disposal to dodge the beams.

These blue beams clouded one's vision due to their numbers and speed but they had to be agile enough to dodge and get to the finish line before the timer being displayed in mid-air was up.

Over a hundred cadets were moving forward while jumping sideways. Some were making use of their bloodline abilities to parry the beams as they head forward while some kept leaping upwards and doing a front flip or back flip to evade them.

Every minute a cadet was getting knocked out due to the speed of the beams increasing the closer they got to the finish line.

-"Who do you think will win?"

-"E.E or Elevora,"

-"Aildris is closing in on them," n))O????1n

-"Does anyone see Angy?"

-"The top ten are really something, they have given the others behind a huge gap,"

Those who had gotten knocked out of the race stood behind spectating the ones who were still in the game.

They were on a plain track field that was quite wide but there were walls erected by the sides and the instructors as well as those spectating were behind and upwards.

The ground where the race was happening looked like it was sunken ground.

Multiple cadets could be seen sprinting across the place dodging the projectiles best of their abilities.

Vera's body was wrapped in multiple vines that had sprouted out of the ground and were carrying her forward elegantly.

Swiiisshh! Swwiisshh!

Multiple vines spun across the place, tackling the blue projectiles shooting at her.

A few feet to her left, Falco dashed forward and leapt before spinning towards the side several times in the air to dodge the projectiles.

Black tattoos could be seen on the visible parts of his body. He seemed quite agile dodging the beams with ease despite how fast they were.

Several feet to her right, Teemee could be seen walking forward with a red sphere of energy surrounding his figure.

The instant any blue beam phased through the energy sphere surrounding him, their speed would be significantly slowed down and Teemee would just move a little to the side to dodge the beams.

Hundreds of feet toward Teemee's right, Ria could be seen raising boulders from the ground and pushing it in front of himself to tank the projectiles. After blocking a few they would get destroyed and he would create more.

Hundreds of feet ahead, E.E opened a vortex which sucked all the projectiles into it as he moved forward effortlessly.

It looked like a walk in the park for him.

Elevora on the other hand who was a few feet behind him kept walking forward elegantly while moving her head slightly to the side.

Her figure swayed from side to side as her nonchalant expression made her look extremely alluring.

Swiissshh! Swwiisshh ~

Only minor movements, yet the beams would fly past her face only a few inches away from making contact. It always looked like a close call but this had happened more than two hundred times now, it couldn't be called a coincidence anymore.

Aildris on the other hand was several feet to the left behind E.E and Elevora.

His beautiful eyes were wide open and his surroundings black and white.

All everyone could see was the beams turned white upon entering his domain and disappearing.

These three were way ahead of everyone else and had it relatively easy moving forward. No one was dashing forward with intense speed because the faster a person moved, the more they were likely to get hit by a projectile since it would look even faster from their point of view.

They were all moving at moderate speed for this exercise.

After a few more minutes E.E got to the finish line and was brought out of the field.

-"Looks like E.E finished first,"

-"Wait... there's someone with him,"

-"Is that Elevora?"

-"Elevora is still on the track,"

Up ahead at the finish line, a smile appeared on E.E's face as he stared at the person up front sitting atop a boulder.

"Y'all are so slow," The silver-haired girl with two horns on her forehead voiced out.

"Nah you're just too fast Angy," E.E stated with a small chuckle.

"Slowpoke," Angy laughed as well and poked E.E on his shoulder.

Chapter ?938: Dismantling The Bloodline Disruptor

"How long have you been here?" E.E asked with a look of curiosity.

"About Ten to fifteen minutes I think," She said with a contemplative expression.

"What the hell? You monster," E.E's eyes widened as he blurted out before bursting into laughter.

At this point, Elevora also arrived at the finish line without breaking a sweat.

The others also began to arrive one after the other after this and they were all shocked to see Angy at the finish line.

Not because she wasn't fast but because they didn't even see her at the starting line and had no idea she was even taking part in the exercise.

According to the instructor, Angy got to the finish line a few seconds after the exercise started.

The revelation shocked everyone and they wondered just how fast Angy was currently.

In the past two months where Gustav had been away, Elevora had become the strongest in their set once more but she still lost to E.E and Angy.

The exercise was just too convenient for them, speed and Vortex creation.

******************

-Plankton City

It was currently night and Gustav was in the MBO tower. He had found his way in and was currently on one of the top floors.

The 1075th floor to be precise was larger than seventeen football fields combined and it was so high up in the air, that it was already breaking through the earth's upper atmosphere.

Gustav was currently in his MBO uniform while still using a fake identity that belonged to another MBO officer currently not in Plankton City.

Despite the badge, the MBO tower still scanned body features before giving access so Gustav couldn't use the other fake identity to head in.

However, to prevent Mishaps, he headed to a bathroom to transform back into the initial appearance after getting into the tower.

He was currently on the same floor scientist Merkil had the device implanted and it looked like it was going to be a herculean task to deactivate every one of them.

The device branched out to different spots cos it had several other small tools connected to it. This was why it had taken over four months to set up. Of course, deactivating it was easier but it would still take time, especially when MBO officers were moving around.

Scientist Merkil could pretend to be working on something so it doesn't look suspicious when he's putting them in place since he is a scientist but Gustav was an officer so it would be quite difficult for him to go on with the deactivation process without causing suspicions.

The MBO tower was going to be like a beacon that would help in spreading the energy that would rid the mixedbloods of their power. This was why it had to be installed here.

The MBO was unaware that right under their noses they were being sabotaged by one of their own. This was how deep Yung Jo's influence was rooted in the MBO.

Despite the cleansing that had happened some time ago and even within the MBO camp, Yung Jo still had many loyal associates within the MBO.

This was one of the things that made him untouchable and powerful despite being an ordinary Mixedblood incapable of standing amongst the great like Miss Aimee in terms of physical power.

Gustav looked for Gradier Xanatus who had quite the power within the tower since this was usually his base of operation.n???.??(1n

He didn't fully explain things to him but he told him he needed the entire floor.

Gradier Xanatus already knew of his ability to shapeshift into anyone so he wasn't surprised when he found out that this young man with white hair was Gustav.

Gradier Xanatus helped in coming up with an excuse to prevent any MBO officer from having access to this floor till the next day.

He still wanted to know what was happening and why Gustav was here in Plankton City when the MBO database gave had his location registered as the second base.

However, Gustav really didn't have the time to explain what was happening to Gradier Xanatus fully. He just told him, he was on the assignment Miss Aimee gave him in the footage he delivered.

He understood that it must have been something serious and helped Gustav out in deactivating the devices embedded into the walls of this floor.

He had an expression of disbelief as he saw Gustav dismantling different parts of the walls and bringing out oddly shaped technological items.

"Tap on this so it doesn't send out a signal before you deactivate it," Gustav showed Gradier Xanatus the ropes so the work would be easier.

By the time they were done with the smaller items embedded into the wall, it was midnight.

Only the main device was left now and it was embedded into the ceiling area of this floor.

Gustav leapt upwards and stabbed his hand into one part of the ceiling area. Cutting a big square-shaped line into the ceiling an item fell through.

Grab!

Gradier Xanatus caught this device which looked like a rectangular generator almost the size of a truck.

"That has been in there the whole time?" Gradier Xanatus couldn't hide his surprise as he slowly lowered it, afraid of triggering any alarms.

After placing it on the floor, Gustav landed from the ceiling and stood in front of the device.

Gustav tapped on some buttons placed by the side and beeping sounds rang out as a small holographic screen shot out of it.

"Shit," He suddenly exclaimed.

"What's wrong?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

"The method of deactivating it is different from the rest... I need face authorisation... Yung Jo's face in particular," Gustav said with a worried tone.

"How is this a problem? You can shapeshift to take the form of whoever you want," Gradier Xanatus voiced out with a confused tone.

"It's different this time... The internal structure of the device is laced with Glatarid," Gustav said with a low tone.

Gradier Xanatus's eyes widened as he heard this.

"It would see right through your disguise," He said with a tone of realization.

Chapter 939: Powerful Shapeshifter

Gradier Xanatus's eyes widened as he heard this.

"It would see right through your disguise," He said with a tone of realisation.

While Shape-shifting bloodlines were extremely rare there had been well-known shapeshifters in the past.

Centuries ago they would disguise themselves as anyone and get away with crimes and even blame innocents. This used to be a headache to the authorities and they found it really hard to apprehend criminals with bloodlines related to shape-shifting.

This was until they found a way to unveil shapeshifters with a new piece of technology. Said technological generator had these Glatarid components within.

Some CCTVs still had these which was why Gustav would always be careful in some areas even when making use of shape-shifting to change his identity.

This glatarid would uncover anyone who used shape-shifting to try and take Yung Jo's identity.

"What do we do?" Gustav wondered out loud as he held his chin.

'Stop Yung Jo before he gets to use this?' Gustav thought internally.

"Bring me up to speed on everything that is going on, I need to understand what we're dealing with to help better," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he saw Gustav's worried look.

"There's no time," Gustav stated as he walked about.

("Do it,") The system suddenly voiced in his mind.

'Do what?' Gustav questioned.

("Use your shape-shifting,") The system stated.

'Did you even hear anything we just said?' Gustav asked with an irritated tone internally.

("Do it dumbass, you're underestimating the power of your shape-shifting. Do you think it's the same with those rip-off shapeshifters?") The system insulted Gustav internally.

'What are you talking about? A CCTV with glatarid has uncovered my real look before when I made use of shape-shifting back then. Did you forget how much hassle I had to go through to get rid of it?' Gustav said internally, reminding the system.

("Now and then are not the same dumb ass. Just do it,") The system insisted.

'Uh? Okay then,' Gustav knew the system was probably onto something since it kept insisting.

He was still skeptical about this but he decided to just go through with it.

Gustav turned around and squatted in front of the large generator-sized device.

Flesh wriggling sounds began to ring out, causing Gradier Xanatus to stare in his direction.

"What are you doing?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

Gustav turned to face him looking exactly like Yung Jo.

He didn't need to say a word, his look was already self-explanatory.

"It has glatarid, you'll just be exposing us," Gradier Xanatus stated with a look of disagreement.

"Trust me," Gustav said before turning to face the device again.

Although he said that, even he did not trust himself.

Gradier Xanatus let out a worried sigh as he stood and watched.

Trrrroooinnn!

The device shot out red strings of light towards Gustav's face, analysing it. He made sure to use Yung Jo's usual expression which was a mix of coldness and cunningness with his slanted eyes.

«Scan complete! Deactivating Bloodline Disruptor!»

Gustav heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the device shutting down.

"It worked," He said with a smile while standing to his feet.

"How?" Gradier Xanatus voiced with a surprised look.

Gustav just shrugged his shoulders as he was also unaware that he could bypass the glatarid.

Gradier Xanatus was astounded as he realized nothing was capable of uncovering Gustav's shape-shifting at this point which made him a very dangerous existence.

("Told you dumbass,") The system voiced in his mind.

'But how?' Gustav was still surprised.

("You're now way more powerful than you were before. Besides your original bloodline is... Never mind about that. Just know you're stronger so it's normal,") The system stated.

'...Hmm, I see, alright work done. Time to head back,' Gustav said internally as raised his fist and brought it down upon the device.

Bang!

It blasted into smithereens after his fist made contact. Gustav proceeded to pack the parts together and placed them in his storage device.

"That's its Gradier Xanatus, thanks for your help," He voiced with a tone of gratitude.

"No problem, it sounds like something serious is going on," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"You just helped in saving the fate of the world but I will explain everything once I'm done. We're not completely out of the woods yet," Gustav said and proceeded to head to the elevator area.

Gradier Xanatus followed after him and they chatted a little as they headed down.

-----------------------

Daytime arrived in a flash and at this time Gustav was back in Scientist Merkil's apartment. He had been waiting for hours so scientist Merkil could wake up since he got knocked out after the whole Siphoning process the last day.

Gustav wasn't as worried as before because he had successfully deactivated the device that would have caused the earth to be in a perilous state had Yung Jo been successful.

However, he still wanted to make sure there were no loose ends so he wanted to siphon more of Scientist Merkil's memories before heading to the secret base where the other scientists under Yung Jo were working.

Gustav was still waiting at this point and it was almost noon. He was thinking of heading over to the secret base right now and just forgetting about the Siphoning.

However, after a few more minutes Scientist Merkil awoke.

His eyes looked all droppy as he opened them and found himself laying on his carpet.

Turning to his left he could see Gustav seating on the sofa staring straight at him with a gaze that seemed like it was piercing straight through his soul.

"You... bastard... what did you do to me?" Scientist Merkil asked weakly.

"I am not done, thank you for regaining consciousness," Gustav said as an evil grin appeared on his face.

"You... stay away... stay away..." Scientist Merkil tried to crawl away as he voiced out loudly.n/-0????1n

"I'm sorry no one can hear your screams... didn't the money you used in acquiring such an expensive soundproof apartment like this come from Yung Jo, the cunt who destroys the lives of others," Gustav said as he walked towards Scientist Merkil.

Chapter 940: Scientist Merkil's Death

"Oh my apologies, I shouldn't cuss but I can't help it when a depraved piece of shit like Yung Jo is involved," Gustav stated as he grabbed Scientist Merkil by the head and raised him.

"Help! Somebody help!" Scientist Merkil began yelling out again but upon remembering this place was soundproof he lost hope as he stared at the face of his abductor.

"I saw what you did to my teacher... Good job," Gustav voiced out once more as a crazy smirk appeared on his face.

"Your teacher? Who is that?" Scientist Merkil asked with a look of confusion.

"I'm here because of her, good job in driving her off the earth..." Gustav added as he downed another bloodline-boosting pill.

Scientist Merkil's eyes widened in realization as he stared at this white-haired kid in front of him, "You are... her student?" He voiced out. n???.??(1n

[Mental Manipulation Bloodline Has Been Activated]

"For that, I'll be sending you to the afterlife but first..."

"You're that kid... Gus..."

Before he could complete his sentence Gustav activated Memories Siphoning.

[Memories Siphoning Has Been Activated]

Scientist Merkil felt his mind go blank at first before he felt a forceful pull within.

Gustav had begun seeing his memories again but he resumed from where he stopped the last time. He started seeing the memories of the last five months.

Memories flowed in like crazy, mostly useless ones and the ones Gustav did not wish to witness but now wasn't the time to be irritated.

He just kept letting the memories flow in knowing he couldn't keep this up for long because of Scientist Merkil.

In a couple of minutes Scientist Merkil's body began jerking forcefully once more.

At this point, Gustav had siphoned only two months' worth of memories but he hadn't still found anything significant.

He ignored Scientist Merkil's state and didn't stop the Siphoning. He could feel he was closing in on something as the memories continued to flow in.

He was in a part where he could see Scientist Merkil gathering the materials for the bloodline disruptor.

There was a call somewhere in the memory where a person asked where he got a particular tool and this worried Gustav.

He kept Siphoning the memories back to the previous months as quickly as he could.

Scientist Merkil's body was jerking intensely and blood began oozing out from his nose and ears.

("Hey, he can't take anymore,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

'I have to go further, There's something fishy...' Gustav responded internally.

("He really can't take anymore, you're going to kill him,") The system warned.

'Then he dies! This is important!' Gustav kept Siphoning Scientist Merkil's memories nonstop as he kept aiming to go further back.

At this point, Scientist Merkil's eyes were bleeding as well and the memories started to turn dark, hinting that he was on the brink of death.

"Almost there..." Gustav groaned as he began to see a part where a meeting was being held.

("He's flatlining...") The system announced but Gustav ignored it as he siphoned a few seconds of this particular memory.

Three others were in an unknown space together with Yung Jo and Scientist Merkil. At this point, the memories were shutting off and within Gustav's mind, he could barely make out the environment anymore.

But just before it shut off, the words of one of the three drifted into his ears...

-"Four towers, four bloodline disruptors... the entire world will be..."-

This was the last he heard before Memories Siphoning automatically deactivated.

Gustav's vision returned to the living room and he stared at the limp body in his grasp. His right hand was still holding onto Scientist Merkil's head which was caused his entire body to be suspended in mid-air.

There were long lines of blood trailing down Scientist Merkil's eyes, nose, ears and mouth.

His eyes were wide open and the expression displayed on his face was one of immense pain but Gustav didn't even look bothered about that.

He let go of Scientist Merkil's corpse which dropped to the floor in the living room limply onto the small pool of blood that had been formed.

Gustav's face showed a look of frustration and defeat as he moved back and sat on the sofa.

"There are three more... I'm so stupid, I thought this was it but Yung Jo is way more cunning than I expected," Gustav voiced out as he recalled the memories.

("So the one you got rid of is just one out of four?") The system asked.

"Yeah... I could barely see the faces of the other three since he was dying and the MBO only has three towers in the world so why did one of them say four?" Gustav was confused about the current state of things.

("You could have kept him alive and used him again so you could figure out everything,") The system stated.

"First off there's no time, secondly there's no guarantee he will be in any state for Memories Siphoning next time since this time it took way shorter before he started getting seizures again... He is better off dead since he would just be useless even if I decided to stop," Gustav explained as he stood to his feet and moved towards Scientist Merkil's body.

He squatted in front of it and questioned, "Can we use Brain waves Reanimation like the time with Boss Danzo?"

("The reanimation can only help in replaying the few minutes of his memories before death... it can't go as far as months ago,") The system clarified.

Gustav sighed and picked up the body before heading to the bathroom.

He placed it in the bathtub and stretched out his right hand.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav constructed a small milky-coloured ball and dropped it on the corpse.

In a few moments, it had disintegrated completely along with the clothes and even the bathtub.

Wriggling sounds rang out in the bathroom as Gustav began transforming into Scientist Merkil.

He proceeded to change his clothes as well and turned to the side to stare at the mirror.

"I guess there's only one other option... kill Yung Jo before any of them gets activated,"

Chapter 941: Discovering What Is Beyond The Door

"I guess there's only one other option... kill Yung Jo before any of them gets activated," Gustav voiced with a decisive tone.

He stared in the mirror for a few seconds, making sure his transformation to Scientist Merkil was without flaw.

After he was done he turned around and headed out of the bathroom.

It was currently noon when Gustav headed out of the apartment. He had taken all of Scientist Merkil's belongings and also seen enough of his previous months' memories to act precisely like him.

Gustav got into Scientist Merkil's exotic-looking red hover car and drove off into the distance.

In barely a few minutes, Gustav was driving down a sloppy area in Plankton City that led to the southwest border of the city.

This area was a sparse forest region. A few buildings could be sighted in different spots.

Gustav drove for a few seconds before he arrived at a spot behind a massive boulder placed between two trees.

He parked right in front of the boulder and got off the hover car. It was a sparse forest area with only a few tall trees in the vicinity but it still looked like they were in the middle of nowhere.

Gustav arrived in front of the boulder and moved to its back before stepping on a small patch of grass right behind.

Thhiizzzhhh~

A weird pole extended from the ground in the next instant and scanned Gustav's entire features.

After it was done the surface of the ground around him opened up and a platform began to descend into a hole that led deep underground.

This was one of the secret bases where Yung Jo had been conducting experiments regarding his plots. This one in particular that had to do with the aliens, whom the Sacred Jewel had been surveying.

Gustav scanned across the place with God Eyes as he descended from the platform.

The underground base was pretty large with multiple hallways and large laboratories where different experiments were being conducted.

It was almost as large as the underwater research facility that belonged to the MBO and there were more than a hundred people in medical coats moving about the place as well as being stationed in some areas.

Yung Jo had really outdone himself creating a place that rivalled that of the MBO. The craziest part was that Yung Jo had several more places like this scattered across the world.

However, because of his ties to Plankton City, he made this place his base of operations most times.

Gustav scanned across the place and his eyes caught wind of a place in the far west area of the underground secret base.

Unlike all other experimental rooms and laboratories with see-through glass walls, this one was constructed rather differently.

It had dark coloured walls and for some reason, Gustav couldn't see through the walls barricading this particular room.

Gustav looked a bit further to the left and saw a sign on the entrance door...

/'[[{}]]' n((?(-?/)?.)1-/?)-I./n

This was the same door the Sacred Jewel had been checking on day and night and he had seen the faces of all the scientists involved in whatever project they were busy with within.

He also knew of their identities since he had some of Scientist Merkil's memories.

After descending completely, Gustav began heading in the direction of the room immediately.

As he arrived at the corridor that led to the room, some guards approached and tried to stop him.

"Sir Yung knows of my appointment," Gustav voiced out while bringing out a weird-looking badge he got from Scientist Merkil.

Both guards who were clad in dark bodysuits looked at each other for an instant before letting him through.

Gustav walked through the corridor and arrived at the door that led to the private laboratory room.

He finally stared at the alien logo straight up and could see how massive it was.

The door was more than thirty feet tall and up to fifteen feet wide. The logo was way more massive than three humans put side by side and the carvings just happened to glow with an ominous yellow colour.

Gustav stood in front for a few before the door opened up of its own accord.

Thhssshhhh~

It slid to the side and a cloud of gas rushed out, covering the entire vicinity in an instant. Gustav knew it was harmless and walked straight into the cloud of gas.

The door closed up after him and the gas surrounding the vicinity disappeared after a few.

The instant Gustav passed the entrance, he realised he had arrived in a dark but large space.

In the middle of this dark space, strings of circular light could be seen floating in mid-air.

It looked absolutely beautiful as these strings of light were clustered together in a circular kind of way. They looked like a multi-coloured glowing knot but Gustav could sense chaotic energy flowing from them.

The strings were pulsating in a weird kind of way and from what Gustav noticed in his few seconds of arriving here, it looked like they were getting bigger.

It was barely noticeable but he figured it out.

'What is that supposed to be?' Gustav wondered internally as he stared forward with an awestruck expression.

("They're creating a singularity...") The system said in Gustav's head.

'A singularity?' Gustav's eyes slightly widened as he heard that.

He knew theories about singularities so he knew it wasn't something to be trifled with.

'How do...' Before Gustav could complete his question internally a loud voice was heard from ahead.

"Scientist Merkil?"

Gustav looked to the side and could see all the other scientists staring in his direction. They all looked surprised to see him and Gustav proceeded to walk forward with a prideful expression while staring at them one after the other.

There were up to thirty scientists in this dark space and each of them had one role or another here. Before Scientist Merkil was spotted, some of them were moving around the strings of light and installing some weird bars onto the floor beneath it.

Some were tapping on holographic screens and some were mixing one or two chemicals.

Chapter 942: The Dangers Of The Singularity

"Have you lots figured it out?" Gustav asked.

"Sir... it will still take around three to four days to finish up," The scientist that had called out to him, voiced out respectfully.

"Pffft you'll all be dead before then," Gustav stated with a light burst of laughter.

The atmosphere turned tense and gloomy at the same time as the scientists were reminded of Yung Jo's timer.

"Is Sir Yung around right now?" Gustav asked.

"No, but he will be here anytime soon to check on our progress," A Scientist replied with a down look.

A thought appeared in Gustav's mind as he heard this response.

"Alright then. I finished my task so I asked him for permission to come help you goofs. With my assistance you can be sure of getting the task done before the time limit is up," Gustav stated as he placed his hands on his waist with a messiah type expression plastered across his face.

The scientists had looks of hope as they heard that and stared at Scientist Merkil with reverence unaware that this was Gustav of course.

"So I see we're dealing with a singularity here... can someone bring me up to speed on the aim here?" Gustav asked while moving towards the area where holographic computers were being operated.

'As expected of Scientist Merkil, just one look and he could tell that this was a singularity,' Most of the scientists had this thought in their minds as they stared at Gustav with a look of reverence.

Scientist Merkil had been busy on his task so he had no idea what had been going on here except for a vague idea since Yung Jo only mentioned it once.

One of the scientists began explaining everything to Gustav from how they arrived at this point and what they were aiming for.

It turned out that no alien spacecraft could invade the earth with the kind of security put in place to prevent such.

The earth literally had a kind of unbreakable forcefield surrounding it and has been said to be unbreachable for over a thousand years.

According to the history books of course some alien species had tried and failed. They couldn't get through.

The singularity was not just a singularity but also a black hole, however, this was not the usual type. Time and space were collapsing in on themselves within the strings of light.

If anyone was to make contact with it at the moment, they would see a million different lifetimes in an instant and then cease to exist.

This was why Gustav was sensing chaotic energy from the singularity and this was unlike anything he had ever felt before.

Yung Jo was aiming to use this singularity to bring the Mendologas here. When the singularity had been tweaked to become just like how Yung Jo wanted it, a dimensional pathway that rips the fabric of time ans space apart will be constructed.

It will work based on time and render the energy field surrounding earth useless to the Mendologas giving them the chance to travel through with their spacecraft.

The singularity will make every earth security protocol inefficient, passing through it would be like returning earth to its old times where the security protocols didn't exist.

In a way, it would hamper with time but it would only grant spaceship access to earth without issues.

By the time everything had been explained to Gustav he stood in place with a contemplative expression for a few seconds.

'There's a possibility that doing this can have really adverse effects right?' Gustav asked internally.

("Yeah, Good case scenario it succeeds and the Mendologas manage to get to earth without a hitch but then the entirety of Plankton City might get sucked into the singularity after it shuts down or it sends out a weird time displacement energy which I promise you... you don't wanna know what will happen if that ends up happening...") The system voiced in his head lengthily.

'That's the good case scenario?' Gustav's face nearly changed expression to convey his current astonishment but he managed to keep his cool so he could maintain his act as Scientist Merkil.

Gustav calmed himself up and asked next, '...Then what is the worst-case scenario?' Gustav asked.

("The singularity refuses to close up and sends ripples of time displacement through the earth or it swallows the entire earth up and keeps growing in size and eating more planets, galaxies until the entirety of existence is wiped out,") The system explained.

Gustav's jaw almost dropped as he heard the system mention this.

'Yung Jo is not thinking about the consequences of this at all,' He said Internally as he looked up to stare at the strings of lines clustered together in mid-air.

As the system had mentioned there would definitely be consequences if the scientists were left to continue developing this singularity.

At this point, Gustav was unsure whether the state of the singularity could cause any of the disastrous effects the system had mentioned but he really hoped not.

'I need to close the singularity...' Gustav said internally.

"Everyone get out!" Gustav suddenly yelled out.

-"Huh?"

-"Is he joking or what?"

Mutters were heard from the background after Gustav yelled out the command. n-)?/(?-(?./?)-?)(1.)n

"I'm sure you lots are not deaf... I said get out!" Gustav gave the order once more.

"But sir, we have to keep working on this," A Scientist voiced from the side with a confused tone.

"Sir Yung will..." Before he could complete his sentence this time, Gustav interrupted.

"I told you to get out for this exact reason. I can see you lots wish death upon yourselves and don't want my help," Gustav said with a tone of disappointment.

They all had pleading looks as they heard that and one of them even began begging.

"Now all of you get out of here this instant!" Gustav yelled out once more.

Just as everyone began leaving their standing points to head for the entrance a voice was heard from the entrance area.

"Where do you all think you're going?"

Everyone's eyes widened slightly as they heard this familiar voice.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he slowly turned around to stare in the direction of the entrance.

'So you've finally arrived,'

Chapter 943: Assassination Attempt

Gustav's eyes squinted as he slowly turned around to stare in the direction of the entrance.

'So you've finally arrived,' He said Internally as he stared at a figure approaching from the entrance area.

A figure in a blue suit and black hair with a few green specks could be seen walking in the midst of two guards. His eyes were cold and uncaring, his expression extremely nonchalant and overbearing.

His persona was so similar to Gustav's with the exception of Gustav lacking the same amount of cruelty. While Yung Jo had that hidden gaze of unreasonable cruelty in his eyes, Gustav didn't have that.

"Why are you telling them to leave Merkil?" Yung Jo asked as he closed in on the area of the singularity.

"There's something I need to do, their presence is not required here or it will disrupt my focus," Gustav voiced out.

Yung Jo squinted his eyes in suspicion as he arrived in front of Gustav.

"What is that thing you need to do?" Yung Jo asked.

"Sir Yung, you also need to be away from here. It is important that I be left alone," Gustav ignored the question and advised Yung Jo to leave as well.

"What is it that you need to do?" Yung Jo asked again.

"Sir Yung, as much as I would be willing to explain to you... I'm the scientist here and you're not so I doubt you would get it," Gustav responded.

"Tell me, I'm not as stupid as I look. I can assure you that," Yung Jo stated.

"I didn't..." Gustav voiced with a slight stutter.

Yung Jo kept staring at him without changing expressions or blinking his eyes.

"Okay let me show you something sir Yung," Gustav said while gesturing for Yung Jo to follow him to the side.

Scientist Merkil's face showed fear and reverence as Yung Jo followed behind him deeper into the dark encasement. At least that was how it looked to everyone but Gustav's eyes right now were squinted with hidden intent within.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

'Now,'

As this thought appeared in Gustav's mind he suddenly turned around and reached out with speed.

Yung Jo's eyes widened as Scientist Merkil's right hand reached out and grabbed his neck.

Gasp!

The scientists spectating from behind all had widened eyes and mouths as they watched Scientist Merkil suddenly grab Yung Jo with unimaginable speed and lift him off the floor.

The guards in the vicinity who were behind activated their bloodlines instantly and were about to lung forward when a loud cracking sound rang out.

Krrryyhhhhhh!

The entire place descended into silence the moment this happened. They stared forward with dumbstruck and disbelieving looks.

Yung Jo's head was tilted to the side while Scientist Merkil still had him suspended in the air.

Gustav had squeezed tightly the instant he grabbed onto his neck and broke it. The guards and everyone in there didn't even get the chance to react.

He killed Yung Jo instantly.

-"Sir Yung!"

-"Sir Yung!"

The guards yelled out as they dashed forward after a brief moment of realisation.

Gustav confirmed that the bastard was no longer breathing and threw his body forward towards them.

("Wait!") The system suddenly yelled in his mind but it was too late.

Bang!

Yung Jo's body slammed into the guards and they managed to catch it.

However, in the next instant, Yung Jo's eyes opened.

Gustav's eyes widened as he spotted this, "How?" n--?.(?-/?--?))?--I))n

He was taken aback for a moment but he didn't forget his goal.

Without thinking or waiting to process the current unexpected situation...

Swooosshhh!

Gustav dashed forward he reached out to grab Yung Jo again but the two guards suddenly stomped on the ground.

Fwwhiiiiiii! Fwwhiiiirrjhh!

Two walls of fire and ice were suddenly conjured in front of Gustav.

Gustav arched his arm back with intensity as the environment turned dangerous.

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

Throwing a fist forward, shattered the wall of ice and cleared the wall of Flames in the next moment.

However, that slight delay gave Yung Jo the chance to activate what he needed to.

The moment Gustav cleared the obstacles in front of him, Yung Jo started to fade out of existence like a hologram.

Gustav still tried to grab him but at this point, he had turned completely intangible so Gustav phased through him.

"Assassin, I will find you..." These were the last words Yung Jo uttered before disappearing completely.

"Shit!" Gustav couldn't stop himself from cursing out loud after Yung Jo got away.

("I told you to wait idiot,") The system voiced with a tone of annoyance.

"You were too slow... How the hell is he still alive?' Gustav wondered.

("I will tell you about that but don't you have more important things to worry about at the moment?") The system responded.

Gustav looked forward and activated God Eyes. His sight was still unable to phase past the walls so he spread his perception out instead.

All the guards in the underground secret base were heading towards this location.

"Get out!" Gustav yelled once more as he stared at the scientists.

They all had looks of fear so they quickly ran out of the place as he yelled out. This caused the guards at the entrance to be stalled for a bit giving Gustav the chance to use Iro Silk.

His body turned greenish and bloated a little as he stomped on the floor.

Iro silks grew out of the ground and erected a wall in front, blocking the entrance as the scientists scurried out.

"How do we close this?" Gustav asked the system as he stared at the singularity.

("We don't have the resources... and you're not powerful enough to do it without building an actual machine that could fix this,") The system stated.

"Come on there must be a way," Gustav said as he racked his brain.

"I could use Atomic disintegration... It works on anything so long as atoms are included," Gustav said as his eyes began to glow a milky colour.

("Impossible... a singularity this size creates billions of atoms by the second... unless you can erase that plenty within a second with your atomic disintegration, it would be impossible,") The system debunked immediately.

Chapter ?944 Closing The Singularityn???.??.In

Gustav reckoned atomic disintegration was far from being as powerful as that. No atomic manipulation ability was powerful enough to get rid of the singularity of this size.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Loud banging sounds could be heard from behind as different attacks from the guards collided with the wall of iro silk Gustav erected.

Despite how sturdy the iro silk was, Gustav knew he didn't have much time.

"Can I just blast this entire place off the map?" Gustav said as tens of dark purplish orbs began to appear around him.

Reddish electric-like arcs swam around the orbs as they appeared in numbers causing the space around to start trembling from the energy the orbs projected due to their numbers.

("Do that and risk blasting Plankton City off the map as well. We have no idea how the singularity will react to making contact with another chaotic energy... Mixing chaos with chaos just brings about more destruction dummy,") The system explained.

"Then stop insulting me and come up with a good idea," Gustav retorted as he moved closer to the singularity.

("Your devouring power... that's the best I can think of right now,") The system suggested.

"Cohilia?" Gustav voiced with a contemplative look.

("Yeah, using its power or rather your power to devour the singularity might be the only way out of this,") The system stated.

"I've tried so many times to use it but it doesn't work... as you said, my body probably sealed it within me because it knows I'm not powerful enough to use it just yet," Gustav said while raising his right hand slightly.

("You have to try again, it might be the only option we have right now,") The system voiced internally.

Gustav sight peered into his right hand and he could still see the multicoloured slanted squares trapped within what seemed like a spherical bubble.

"Alright here goes nothing," Gustav voiced out as he stretched his right hand forward.

His face squeezed up as he tried using the power. He imagined devouring an existence like he did that day in the dungeon. He tried to recall that feeling and kept pushing his hand forward to try and use the ability.

This continued for a few minutes and still, Gustav was unable to use Cohilia's power.

Bang! Bang!

The sound of the iso silk being broken through could be heard from behind. It wouldn't be long before it gave way from the looks of things.

("It is not working, we have to get out of here,") The system stated.

At this point, Gustav opened his eyes with a look of disappointment knowing the guards would soon break through.

("Come on, Let's go,") The system reminded.

At this point, a crazy thought appeared in Gustav's mind and he began to move closer to the singularity.

("What are you doing?") The system asked.

"I gotta try this," Gustav voiced out as he activated Hover.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

He floated in the air right in front of the singularity. He could feel the intense chaotic energy more now.

He gulped down saliva and began to stretch his right hand towards the singularity.

("Gustav we don't know what will happen if you make contact with the singularity! It's dangerous!') The system yelled in his head once more.

Gustav didn't listen to the yells of the system, he finally pushed his hand through the middle of one of the glowing strings.

Tzzzziiinnnnnnn!

A loud metallic sound rang out as the singularity began to pulsate increasingly. Gustav felt absolutely nothing at first but in the next moment, he turned transparent, then...

Ding! Ding! Ding!

A chiming sound rang out repeatedly before a blinding multicoloured glow burst forth from Gustav's right hand.

Even after it had disappeared into the singularity, the immense multicoloured glow shone forth from within.

Gustav began to feel intense pain coming from his chest area.

He groaned a little in pain as it increased by the second almost like it was connected to the glowing multicoloured light beaming from his hand which kept increasing in brightness.

The higher the light the more intense the pain to the point Gustav was struggling to breathe as his muscles began to have spasms.

Gustav couldn't hold it in again and screamed out, "ARRGGGGHHHHH!!!!"

The entire vicinity trembled intensely due to his scream as well as the power of the singularity trying to fight back getting devoured.

Space was twisting and turning in this dark place and mini rifts kept appearing all across the place as chaotic energy blasted forth repeatedly.

In the next few seconds, the blinding multicoloured light had encapsulated the whole of the singularity.

And in the next instant...

Dhuummm~

The singularity disappeared and the multicoloured blinding glow receded into Gustav's right hand.

It made the shape of multiple slanted multicoloured squares clustered together on his palm before disappearing.

Gustav's eyes dimmed and he fell from the air while passing out.

**************

-"Breaking News! Luckily no casualties have been reported despite the shockingly widespread earthquake that affected the entire city."

-"The focal point of the earthquake has been identified but it is still unknown what could have caused such an earthquake which covered so much range,"

-"Some city folks living close to the focal point have claimed it was a disturbance underground and they have spotted multiple people in white clothing leaving there with convoys and choppers. It is still an unproven theory..."

All across Plankton City, News of an earthquake was being broadcasted. This was a man made earthquake of course.

The focal point they were referring to was the area where the surface of the underground secret base was located and the earthquake was caused when Gustav was trying to close the singularity.

Everyone had no idea of what had just happened except for those who were underground at the time.

Gradier Xanatus who was currently on site with a few more MBO officers scanned the location thoroughly and found the access to the underground base.

They destroyed the surface area and went in to scan the place.

At the bottom of the platform, Gradier Xanatus scrutinized the place from behind while the MBO officers checked the different laboratories within.

"Its empty sir,"

One of them approached him while voicing out.

Chapter 945 Regaining Consciousness In Confusion

At the bottom of the platform, Gradier Xanatus scrutinized the place from behind while the MBO officers checked the different laboratories within.

The whole place looked a bit deserted but some pieces of equipment could still be seen lying around. It looked like it had been in use until a while ago.

"Its empty sir,"

One of them approached him while voicing out.

Gradier Xanatus looked around with a suspicious expression.

Trrooounnnn~

Ripples suddenly spread forth from his position.

Transparent figures in blue began to appear one after the other. From what one could see, these transparent figures were mostly clad in Laboratory uniforms and were evacuating the underground base as quickly as they could.

The MBO officers in the background watched this play out with focused expressions. One of the figures phased through an MBO officer and picked up some things on a lab table before also leaving.

"They couldn't have gone far. Spread out and find them," Gradier Xanatus commanded as the blue figures disappeared in the next instant.

It turned out he had just used a bloodline ability that granted him the power to reanimate scenes that happened within a particular location in a particular time frame.

It was similar to a scanning device the MBO had access to but Gradier Xanatus's was more powerful.

"Sir you have to see this," One of the MBO officers who stayed behind voiced out.

He directed Gradier Xanatus to the end of the underground base towards a corridor that led to an isolated area.

Gradier Xanatus arrived in front of the thirty feet tall door with the sign "/'[[[]]]'" carved on it.

The door happened to have cracks all over with a wide hole by the side which made it easy for anyone to get access into the isolated area.

Gradier Xanatus stepped in with the MBO officer into this dark space enshrouded in multiple layers of fog.

"Why is it so dark in here?" Gradier Xanatus wondered out loud.

It was unknown how Yung Jo had built such a space but it definitely seemed larger and darker than it was supposed to be.

Zhrrinnn~

Multiple orbs of light floated out from the MBO officer beside Gradier Xanatus.

The space beamed up a little which granted them the chance to see the space better.

There was a massive darkened crater on the floor with cracks, spreading black lines that extended as far as the eyes could see.

"We believe this is the precise location where the earthquake was triggered," The officer voiced out as they arrived in front of the massive crater.

"I sense lingering chaotic time and space energy... something happened here," Gradier Xanatus said with a suspicious low tone.

A thought suddenly appeared in his mind which caused his face to lit up with worry. He brought out his device and dialled a number.

<Unreachable>

<Unreachable>

<Unreachable>

No matter how many times he tried calling, the device kept displaying Unreachable.

'I think the kid is in trouble,' Gradier Xanatus thought as he turned around with speed.

"Sir? Where are you going?" The MBO officer in front asked with a confused look after noticing his expression.

"Emergency, I need to go now. Handle the rest and send me reports later," He instructed while walking out of the isolated space.

Gradier Xanatus didn't waste time in getting out of the underground secret base. He instantly got into a hover car and drove out of this area with speed.

------

A few minutes later he arrived in front of a forty-storey building with a dog head statue in front. Gradier Xanatus went in right away and headed for the second to the last floor.n(/?/-?--?(.?/(?/(I-.n

Bam! Bam! Bam!

"Kid are you in there?"

Bam! Bam! Bam!

"Kid?"

Bam! Bam! Bam!

"Are you okay?"

Bam! Bam! Bam!

"Kid? I'm coming in now!"

Gradier Xanatus raised his right arm which was covered in a bright blue glow and swung it forward with force.

Bang!

The door along with part of the walls on the sides got blasted forward, causing the entire building to vibrate intensely.

Gradier Xanatus ignored the blaring alarm going off after his forceful access into the apartment. He got in and looked around.

"There's no one here," He voiced out with a worried tone.

Gradier Xanatus was at loss on what to do at the moment.

'Where could he be?' He wondered internally.

A thought appeared in his mind and he turned around with speed before heading out of the apartment.

********************

~Go back~

~Go back~

~Go back~

"Go back?"

Gustav stared at a blue-faced cute girl whose face was above his. He was laying on grassy ground and a clear blue sky was far above their heads.

"Huh where am I and who are you?" Gustav voiced out loud as he pushed her face back and sat up.

"Go back. You have to go back," The blue-faced girl who was standing above him earlier voiced out as she stood to her feet.

Surprisingly she was over eight feet tall and Gustav seemed like a shorty beside her.

She was clad in a brown robe with slits by the side and yellow patterns.

Gustav looked around and all he could see was plain grasslands with a few high hills and then clear skies.

'God Eyes,'

Gustav tried activating God Eyes but it didn't work.

"Huh?" He exclaimed with a look of confusion and tried activating God Eyes again.

'God Eyes,'

To his surprise, it still didn't work. Gustav decided to try another ability but for reasons unknown, it didn't work.

'Hover,' Gustav tried to fly but to no avail.

"I feel... normal... weak... what's going on?" Gustav voiced out with a look of confusion.

"You have to go back," The blue eight feet tall girl voiced out with a tone of urgency again.

"Go back? Where is this? Where am I?" Gustav asked again.

"You're in his yard... you have to leave before he finds out you're here!" She voiced out again.

"Before who finds out I'm here? Who is he? And where is here?" Gustav was in so much confusion as he threw out a series of questions.

Fghbooommmmm~

Suddenly a thick cloud of darkness began to gather in the northern skies.

Chapter 946: An Unexpected Return

It looked extremely ominous and alive as it began to spread further while heading in their direction

"He is here! You have to leave now!" The blue girl yelled with a look of fright.

"Leave how? What is even that?" Gustav voiced out as his heart began to beat faster.

The girl turned to him and placed her hand on his shoulder.

"Go back!" She yelled before pushing Gustav backwards.

Gustav being as weak as a human fell to the ground on his back. However, the instant his back collided with the grassy ground, he fell through like it was a body of water.

Gustav held his breath as he sank...

Grrrrhhhh!

Gustav suddenly opened his eyes while holding his breath.

"Fuuuu!" He let out breath with a terrified expression as his heart kept beating rapidly.

He kept trying to catch his breath as his face displayed a look of confusion and scare mixed together.

"What the hell was that?" Gustav voiced out in a low tone of confusion as his heart rate calmed.

After calming down a little he was able to focus on his current environment.

"Now where the hell am I?" Gustav asked as he looked around this dimly lit space.

He noticed that his arms were extended upwards and bound together by something. This was the same situation with his legs as well.

There was a kind of translucent barrier surrounding him and four white walls at the ends of this space.

Gustav tried separating both hands and legs but it was to no avail. It was just like what happened earlier. He couldn't sense his power. He felt weak.

Tssshhhhzzhhh~

The wall separated on the south side of the wall forming a kind of door and someone walked through it.

"You're finally awake..."

A familiar voice echoed across this space as the figure walked towards Gustav's position.

Gustav's eyebrows furrowed as he peered forward deeply trying to make out the face of this figure.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

It was proving difficult since he was just like a normal human trying to see in the darkness. However, he could make out the height of this person who seemed to be around 5'7 with dark green hair which may just be dark due to the dim lighting. n???/??)1n

"...Gustav Crimson,"

The figure uttered with a tone of disgust as he arrived in front of Gustav.

"Hung Jo?" Gustav's eyes widened with a look of surprise as he voiced out.

The figure standing in front of him, clad in a black suit was none other than Hung Jo.

"Breathe it in... breathe it in... that air of despair... breathe it in..." Hung Jo said as a grin appeared on his face.

He was enjoying Gustav's current expression.

"Which air of despair? I'm just surprised you're not completely brain dead," Gustav's face went back to normal as he voiced out.

"Oh yes, the tough guy act. Keep pretending you're not scared," Hung sounded disappointed that Gustav's expression had returned to the uncaring look.

"I'm not," Gustav responded with a nonchalant look.

"Tch... it's been almost three years and that overbearing ego you began cultivating back in year 3 is now way higher than before," Hung Jo stated with a look of disgust.

"Your return is not important to me. You don't even have a bloodline anymore... in your words you're trash. Don't waste my time, it's your brother I have business with. Where is he?" Gustav had snapped out of the temporary shock he had earlier.

Now that he thought of it, Yung Jo must be somewhere around since Hung Jo was here.

"You see that is where you're wrong I am not trash because I am responsible for trapping you here," Hung Jo stated.

"Let me give you a little back story..." Hung Jo voiced out and began narrating how it all came to this.

Hung Jo got healed six months back with the help of the team of scientists Jo had hired years back when Hung Jo got into the incident due to his fight with Gustav.

They had tried so many ways and dedicated almost three years to make sure they healed Hung Jo and they finally achieved that six months back.

Hung Jo had awoken without a bloodline but his father Mr Jo was more than joyous regardless of that fact since his son was back anyways.

Hung Jo had a bit of memory loss but after he recalled everything that went down almost three years back he narrated it to Yung Jo.

Yung Jo already knew Gustav was responsible but he didn't really care.

However seeing his little brother come weeping to him about how he wanted revenge, he found a way to get him a new bloodline.

Of course, this was done by sacrificing the life of another Mixedblood but Yung Jo didn't care about that.

Hung Jo spent the rest of the time learning how to use the new bloodline and waiting for Yung Jo to get Gustav since Yung Jo already promised to get Gustav one of these days.

All that led to the moment where Gustav was found laying on the floor unconscious after getting rid of the singularity.

"Hahaha you were just laying there... ready for the taking," Hung Jo voiced as he moved closer to Gustav.

'So I passed out after closing the singularity? So what was that place I found myself if I was here all this time?' Gustav had a confused look on his face as he thought.

"I sealed you here with my power... it's a spatial construct that seals your bloodline so long as you are within. This space you see is not the real world but I trapped your body in here," Hung Jo explained while grabbing onto Gustav's face.

"My brother is so pissed you ruined things for him and has told me to do whatever I want with you but make sure I give him your organs after I am done killing you," Hung Jo began laughing maniacally at this point.

Chapter 947: Catastrophe In Jo Technologies

"I had to wait for five days before you woke but what is five days compared to the six months of torture that I had to endure after regainingconsciousness," Hung Jo said before smacking Gustav across the face.

Pah!

Gustav didn't react to the sting he felt after receiving the slap, instead, his face shone with confusion.

"It's been five days?" He questioned.

"From the looks of things whatever you did there drained you completely haha you were almost lifeless I thought it would take longer than five days," Hung Jo said before grabbing Gustav by the neck.

"I was so sick of seeing playbacks of the last MBO entrance exam and how you took the shine that was supposed to be mine," Hung Jo gritted his teeth as he spoke with a look of hatred while tightening his grip around Gustav's neck.

Gustav began to choke as his eyeballs moved upwards and his sight began to turn blurry. n//0????In

After a few more seconds Hung Jo let go of Gustav's neck and began laughing again.

Gustav began coughing profusely after he let go.

"Haha of course I can't kill you this fast, where's the fun in that?" Hung Jo said while turning around.

"The great Gustav Crimson is in my hands... he will also die by my hands," Hung Jo voiced out as he suddenly turned around and slapped Gustav again.

Pah!

The crisp slap echoed across the place and Gustav's right cheek turned blood red. Hung Jo threw another slap out.

Pah!

And another...

Pah!

And another...

Pah!

He kept swinging his hand forward repeatedly, slapping Gustav across his face. He wanted Gustav to feel humiliated from being treated this way.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

After giving Gustav a series of slaps, he stopped for a bit.

Gustav's face hung low weakly as blood drizzled down the side of his lips and cheeks.

"You've... not changed..." Gustav voiced out amidst heavy breaths.

"What's that?" Hung Jo asked.

"You still hit like a p*ssy. What else is there to expect from trash?" Gustav said with a low tone and began laughing softly.

"You little..." Hung Jo's face shone with anger as he punched Gustav in his face.

Bam!

A tooth flew out of Gustav's mouth as he nearly passed out from the punch. Blood kept oozing out of his mouth as his face hung low

"I still wanna know how you went from being trash to becoming an MBO officer," Hung Jo said as he moved closer to Gustav again and grabbed him by the chin.

"I've been researching about you since so I know you can steal bloodlines like you stole mine which is why you're able to use multiple abilities. I wonder how the world will react when they find out you've been stealing other people's bloodlines," Hung Jo said with a crazed look.

"I'm sure you will be feared and not seen as a hero anymore. Maybe even get locked up and experimented on... too bad you will suffer a much worse fate at my hands," Hung Jo said with a dark look of hatred.

Gustav raised his head slightly as he felt something and smiled at Hung Jo without saying a word.

"What are you smiling about you bastard?" Hung Jo yelled out as he slapped Gustav across the face once more.

"This body holds a lot of secrets... watch me rip you apart slowly. We shall see if you will still be able to smile after that," Hung Jo voiced out before turning around and walking away.

"The grand event will begin when I return," Hung Jo's voice trailed off as he arrived before the south wall.

It opened up for him and he walked through.

After he left, a smirk could be seen forming on Gustav's face.

"What took you so long?" He voiced out.

******************

In front of three two-hundred-storey tall buildings connected to one another with four pillars in horizontal format, tons of people clad in MBO outfits surrounded the vicinity.

They had technological weapons in their grasp and pointed them at the three buildings as they moved forward with looks of decisiveness.

The building in the middle had the words 'JO Technologies' constructed at the top.

The roads and streets in the surroundings were all void of vehicles and a bright purplish beam could be seen shooting from the top of the building in the middle to the sky.

It penetrated deep into the skies and weird energy was spreading from it.

"Charge!" A loud voice rang out from the ranks of the MBO and everyone charged forward.

"Find Yung Jo and Capture him!" The same voice yelled out.

They spread out and some of them headed in the direction of different buildings.

However before they could close in on the buildings, powerful red beams began to gather around the buildings.

Thwwiii! Thwwii! Thwwiii! Thwwiii!

These beams shot out with intensity and the instant they slammed into an officer they would get blasted to pieces.

The situation instantly turned into a bloodbath as MBO officers were dropping like flies. The powerful beam was very fast so it was difficult to evade.

In just a few seconds over a hundred MBO officers had been killed. Some bodies had large holes blasted in them even with armour on while some had their entire body blasted into smithereens.

"Push! Push! We must not let him take authority!" One of the commanders yelled as he kept charging forward.

Boom!

A beam slammed into him in the next instant, causing him to get blasted to pieces. The MBO officer behind him got doused in blood and internal organs.

She paused with a look of fright on her face as she breathed in and out profusely while staring upwards at one of the buildings.

"Arrgghh!" She screamed out as she began shooting the laser gun in her arms fiercely.

Thwwoohh! Thhwooh! Thwwooh!

However, in the next second, a beam flew through her face, causing her entire head to get blasted to pieces.

Her body fell to the ground limply after that.

"Fall back! Fall back!"

Another commander began yelling for the others to fall back after some time. The MBO officers left and began turning around and heading back as quickly as they could to regroup.

Chapter ?948: The Situation Of The World

Within a floor on the MBO tower, officers were gathered together as large screens popped up in the air.

"A team has managed to successfully Infiltrate, we can only hope they achieve good results," A Grand General stood on the podium and voiced out.

"Meanwhile we will try attacking the Jo technologies buildings a few more times to erase any form of suspicion so the officers that infiltrated will be able to do their jobs properly and successfully complete the mission.

I ask that you all risk your lives once more to protect our planet from invasion!

Even if death comes our Children, our spouses and our loved ones as a whole will be safe after the mission is complete!" He voiced out with a strong tone causing the MBO officers to yell out in agreement.

They sounded fired up as the grand general voiced this.

"We may be powerless at the moment but it is this moment that we can truly prove just how powerful we are!" After saying this he got off the podium and carried a gun too.

Everyone was ready to head out there once more as they held their guns as well, awaiting the command.

"Sir, the grand commanders have sent word that more Mechs are on the way along with fifty thousand troops," An officer voiced out after the grand general got off the podium.

"Good, we need as much power as we can gather. Tell them to make sure their jets don't come close to Hung Technologies or they will be blasted down," He instructed.

The MBO officer nodded and ran off.

'Now it's just a matter of time... He must not take over the world government defensive systems before the team gets there,' He said Internally with a look of urgency.

--------------------

"Be careful, there are tons of defensive systems active so we have to tread softly till we arrive on the last floor," Gradier Xanatus voiced out to a group climbing through a tube-like space with him.

"Yes Team leader," They said with low voices as they followed after him.

There were about four other MBO officers behind Gradier Xanatus and currently they were within the second Jo technology building. The one precisely in the middle.

Gradier Xanatus had a focused gaze as he climbed through this tube-like structure.

"This would have been way easier if we had our bloodlines," One of them below complained as he climbed.

"As you can see we don't have our bloodlines so suck it up and move," The other officer beneath stated.

It turned out no MBO officer had their abilities which were why they were getting dropped like flies earlier.

Something crazy had happened during the five days Gustav was MIA.

Gradier Xanatus had tried looking for Gustav and even employing the help of the most powerful Mixedblood as well as using the MBO life sign tracking.

All this had proved to be abortive and Gradier Xanatus had no option but to report to the higher-ups that Yung Jo was up to something.

He mentioned what he had done with Gustav earlier but he couldn't give full details of what was happening because Gustav didn't tell him much of anything.

The higher-ups scrubbed the matter to the side because Gradier Xanatus did not have enough information and also didn't have any proof that Yung Jo was involved.

However, they did send search parties after Gustav. It would be a shame for someone with such talent to be missing forever.

It wasn't until days later that Gradier Xanatus found a message in Scientist Merkil's apartment where Gustav had listed the names of the other scientists involved in creating the other bloodline disruptors.

Initially, when Gradier Xanatus headed there, he left instantly after sensing there was no one in the apartment since he was urgently trying to find Gustav.

He didn't do a thorough check of the apartment which was why he didn't see the message earlier.

After he saw the list, he gathered a team to go after the scientists and luckily every one of them was caught and forced to confess their collaboration with Yung Jo and some of his plans that they were aware of.

This was more than enough proof for Gradier Xanatus to use but it was too late. There was something Gustav and Gradier Xanatus didn't know...

Yung Jo had an extra bloodline disruptor installed in the Jo technologies building.

For the entire earth to be stripped of its bloodline, four disruptors had to be activated at the same. However, with them getting rid of the one within the MBO tower they had practically ruined the chances of making things work out as planned for Yung Jo but no one knew Yung Jo had an extra bloodline disruptor.

By the time Gradier Xanatus was uncovering this, Gustav had already been missing for four days. Revealing all of Yung Jo's plans and showing pieces of evidence to the higher-ups also came late as Yung Jo was already activating his backup plan.

When troops were sent to apprehend Yung Jo and get rid of the other bloodline disruptors, he activated all four of them.

The entirety of Mixedbloods on earth instantly lost the link to their bloodlines. Both powerful and weak were at the mercy of the bloodline disruptor.

They thought destroying one of the disruptors would help in fixing the situation but they were wrong. Even after destroying all three planted in the other locations, they didn't regain the link to their bloodlines.

The last one left to destroy was the one in Jo technologies. However, it was practically impossible to get to.

There was a forcefield covering the entirety of the structure and high-level defence systems. Aircraft would be blasted down upon entering a particular proximity and the troops would be shot down by the beams they had encountered in the earlier confrontation.

This made getting there impossible without their abilities since the technology was way more high grade than what the MBO could handle.

They believed the link to their bloodlines would return once they managed to destroy Jo technology buildings.

However, even after bombarding it with all sorts of destructiveness, it had proven to be impenetrable.n(.?--?-.?./1-(?-(I-/n

The entire Plankton City had been evacuated after this incident began and it had brought about a worldwide panic.

The world had never experienced something like this before so the world government was practically on fire. They had issued a worldwide state of emergency for everyone to remain indoors till the whole issue was settled.

MBO troops in the tens of thousands were being deployed to Plankton City to help.

Gradier Xanatus also had reason to believe Gustav was being held in Jo technologies and could only hope he was still alive.

Yung Jo's plans had been revealed so it was known that he was trying to hack into the government network defence system and leave a hole in the forcefield surrounding earth so the aliens he was working with could get in.

There were reports of some spacecraft hovering over the earth so they knew the moment Yung Jo succeed it would practically spell invasion without the MBO being able to battle with their bloodlines.

After lots of MBO officers' corpses had piled up in front of Jo technologies, Gradier Xanatus finally managed to sneak into Jo technologies with a team.

Chapter 949: Gradier Xanatus's Team Pushes Forward

After lots of MBO officers' corpses had piled up in front of Jo technologies, Gradier Xanatus finally managed to sneak into Jo technologies with a team.

After a few more hours of climbing through this tube-like area, they arrived in front of a small panel like dead end which they blasted open.

They climbed up and arrived in the hallway of a particular floor within Jo technologies.

Luckily no one was here when the team of five climbed out so they kept advancing stealthily.

"Remember we stay hidden as we head forward. It will make things a whole lot harder if they find out we're here before we close in on where the disruptor is installed," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as a reddish glowing four feet long gun appeared in his hand.

"Yes Team leader," The others behind voiced out as they followed him.

They were three male MBO officers and one Female. They all looked fierce as they moved forward.

"Watch out for CCTV... use the Static reboot when you spot one," Gradier Xanatus voiced in a low tone as they arrived at a turning point.

Everyone paused here and moved to the sides of the wall, planting their backs against it as they peeked towards the left.

Gradier Xanatus brought out a small cylindrical device and threw it towards the hallway that led to the left.

Trrooinn~

Several blue lines of light shot out of the device, causing the guards who were walking around there to be alerted.

"Who's there?" One of them yelled out while trying to bring out a weapon.

However, he was too slow. Gradier Xanatus had already charged forward while aiming his weapon.

Boom!

He pressed the trigger repeatedly firing out red laser lights. The guard had both his arms blasted off and Gradier Xanatus went on to slam the butt of the gun into his chest.

The others also charged forward and engaged the rest of the guards. The last one who was about to send a distress signal was taken out by the lady on the team.

She swung out her gun-like spear which stretched forward over several feet and stabbed into the chest of the guard.

Twhiiii!

she pulled it back in the next instant and his heart which was also embedded in the tip was pulled out along with it, leaving a hole in the guard's chest.

They had managed to take care of the guards here and disrupted the feed of the CCTV with the device Gradier Xanatus threw out earlier so they were in the clear.

There was no room for hesitation or mercy here because that would screw things up for them so everyone was ready to kill whoever they came into contact with her.

Luckily the Bloodline Disruptor affected everyone so even Yung Jo guards who would originally be very powerful were just ordinary people like them now.

This was no small situation as the fate of the earth was resting on their shoulders.

It had only been about a day since the whole incident started but lots had already died and it had turned into a great emergency situation.

The most powerful Mixedblood, Jack was now just an ordinary man just like the rest. He was currently being kept safe in the MBO tower.n))0????In

------------------------

"I should be out there joining the battle," Jack voiced out as he stared at a glass wall within the MBO.

He could see the entire Plankton City from this particular view.

Behind him was a man dressed in a Silver MBO outfit. It was obvious that this man was a grand Commander but according to reports, no grand Commander had shown themselves since the incident began.

What they didn't know was under the surface, they were still the ones making the decisions.

"You're going to be needed to put an end to all this the instant they get rid of that bloodline disruptor," The man voiced out with a powerful tone from behind.

"They're dying like ants down there," Jack voiced out while turning around to stare at the man whose face was not revealed.

"They're dying for a cause. Whether you like it or not, thousands of them dying will never be close to having the same damage as your demise. You're way more valuable to earth than they will ever be so stay here and remain safe," He voiced out bluntly.

"But..." Jack still wanted to speak but the grand Commander whose face was not revealed spoke once more.

"No buts. That's an order... prepare yourself to end this soon, we're already receiving reports from the team that Infiltrated," After he said this, his holographic projection disappeared.

Jack sighed after the call ended and turned around to stare at the city once more.

"I hope you're alright kid," Jack voiced underneath his breath.

He was just as worried as Gradier Xanatus but he was considered too valuable to be thrown into a battle with the situation of the world.

***********************

-The MBO Camp

Within a hall, the instructors were having a meeting with Commander Cilia.

"Is there any need for us to be worried?" Instructor Briant questioned.

"Even if we are, it's not our fight. We're not involved and we have to make sure we never are for the sake of the kids here," Commander Cilia voiced out.

"It might end up becoming our fight if earth loses," Instructor Mag said while crossing her arms with a slightly troubled look.

"Till then, let's make sure we keep the information away from them. We don't want to raise unnecessary panic... and if earth loses the fight, is there any better place for the last defence besides here?" Commander Cilia voiced with a solemn tone.

"Good point, after all, we still have our bloodlines here," Instructor Kora voiced out next and the other instructors nodded in agreement.

The MBO Camp was located in an in-between dimension so it wasn't affected by Yung Jo's bloodline disruptors.

The cadets were unaware of what was happening in the real world since they still had their bloodlines here and the instructors had agreed to keep the information from them.

Chapter ?950: Slowly Regaining Abilities

"If they ever come here we will be ready. For now, we strengthen our defences and leave the spatial gateways locked. No one goes in and out of the camp," Commander Cilia voiced out.

******************

Meanwhile within an unknown space...

"What took you so long?" Gustav voiced out with a smirk.

("I had to shut down for this long so you could heal faster,") The system responded in his mind.

'I was that drained huh?' Gustav questioned internally.

("Yeah... using Cohilia's power to devour the singularity without taking on the form you took back then in the dungeon really drained you...") The system explained.

'Hmm I still wonder how I took on that form...' Gustav remembered the sun-like form he took when he devoured Cohilia.

("...Besides the devouring power is now way more powerful... you would have devoured the entire... you know what? Never mind about that, we should get out of here,") The system stated.

Gustav's face shone a suspicious look as he heard that. He wanted to question the system about what it wanted to say earlier but he knew the system would most likely not tell him.

("Can you feel it?") The system asked.

'Yeah I can... already started feeling it from the moment that idiot began hitting me... my powers returning,' Gustav said internally as his eyes narrowed.

("Even if I didn't come back today, your powers would have returned anyways so you didn't need me,") The system voiced.

'What was all that he said about sealing my bloodline,' Gustav nearly laughed out loud as he recalled this.

("Yeah this dimension was supposed to seal your bloodline but he has no idea that it won't work with you. They were only gone temporarily,") The system clarified.

'Something happened while I was passed out though...' Gustav said as his mind went back to where he found himself after he thought he regained consciousness.

'I was somewhere else... it felt so real...' Gustav wanted to explain but the system cut him short.

("Yeah, I saw it. I maybe have deactivated but I still witnessed that,") The system voiced.

'So what was that? If it wasn't a dream, how could I be unconscious and also be in another place?' Gustav asked.

("That's what happens when you mess with a singularity... Space and time were so chaotic within the singularity that it sent your consciousness to an unknown place but it sent your consciousness I'm physical form.

The blue girl saved your life by sending you back, if you had died there you would have died here too,") The system explained.

'That's crazy... where did it send my consciousness to?' Gustav sounded quite amazed as he voiced out.

He was curious as to who the blue girl was referring to but he knew it had something to do with the ominous dark cloud. Despite Gustav being normal he could sense that whoever that person was they were immensely powerful.

("I was deactivated at the time I have no idea where or when you were sent to,") The system responded.

'I guess that makes sense... It could have been anywhere... a different time or planet or even a different dimension altogether... hopefully such a situation never repeats itself,' Gustav didn't know why but he just had a nagging feeling at the back of his mind recalling the unknown place his consciousness was sent.

("Anyways let's get out of here,") The system voiced once more.

'Wait you haven't told me how Yung Jo survived... I broke the bastard's windpipe... I heard his heartbeat stop... how did he come back to life?' Gustav asked.

("That was because...") Before the system could explain a sound of separation echoed in this space.

Thiiizzzzhhh!

The wall on the south side opened up and Hung Jo could be seen walking through. This time he wasn't alone, there was a person dressed in a black body suit following beside him.

The person was pushing a table-like tray with wheels in. There were all sorts of oddly shaped tools on them.

"Hehehe are you glad to see my collection? I gathered all this for you," Hung Jo voiced out as the tray was pushed to Gustav's left side.

"Oh, interesting collection..." Gustav said with a playful tone.

"Keep acting like you're not scared yet... I hope you like hot electrical metal running through your insides," Hung Jo voiced out as he grabbed hold of one of the tools.

It was like a rod with a handle. The small finger-sized rod was only about two inches long but the moment Hung Jo tapped on a button by the side, it grew in length.

It reached a length of two feet and turned completely red as it made sizzling sounds.

Tzzzhhhzz!

Blue electric arcs ran across the rod and one could also feel immense heat radiating from it.

A creepy smile appeared on Hung Jo's face as he stood in front of Gustav and pointed it at his bare belly.

Just as he wanted to stab it forward...

"Wait!" Gustav suddenly yelled out.

"Hmm?" Hung Jo paused and stared at Gustav.

"Wouldn't you like to know how..?" Gustav voiced out with a mischievous grin.

"How what?" Hung Jo questioned.

"How I got out of your restraints," Gustav answered as he slowly brought his hands down.n))0????In

Hung Jo's eyes widened in shock as he quickly tried to drive the rod forward through Gustav's gut.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed hold of the sizzling hot and electrifying rod with his bare hands.

Hung Jo's face shone with more confusion as he tried pulling it away from Gustav's grasp.

At this same moment, the minion in the black body suit dived forward while swinging out a baton he had suddenly armed himself with.

Gustav pulled the rod from Hung Jo's grasp and swung it towards the side.

Bang!

It slammed into the left cheek of the minion, sending him flying towards the side.

Hung Jo threw out a punch at the same time thinking Gustav was distracted with dealing with his guard.

Gustav's reaction speed was starting to return as he swung his leg forward.

Bam!

His leg slammed into Hung Jo's chest before his fist could connect, sending him flying backwards.

The entire space began to tremble after Hung Jo landed on his back and slid a few feet backwards.

Chapter 951: Bullying The Bully

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

The entire space began to tremble after Hung Jo landed on his back and slid a few feet backwards.

Gustav began to walk toward Hung Jo while holding the rod out with the handle.

Hung Jo was about to pick himself up but Gustav charged forward and stomped on his chest.

Bam!

Hung Jo was not strong enough to push Gustav's feet off his chest despite Gustav still being in a weakened state.

"Did you really think your dimensional prison is capable of sealing my bloodline? Pfft," Gustav laughed lightly after saying this and lowered the rod towards Hung Jo's neck.

"You monster! How? How?" Hung Jo kept asking with a look of fear as he coughed out blood.

"What did you think would happen? You'd come back from the dead and get your revenge? Remember you started it... I just finished it and yes you were already long dead and forgotten to me and to everyone too I'm sure of that," Gustav said as a smirk appeared on his face.

"No no I was not forgotten, my father did all he could to bring me back," Hung Jo voiced out with an aggravated tone as he wriggled underneath Gustav's feet.

"Oh believe me you were... Your poor father was just performing his obligation as a father and your brother tsk tsk Yung was just trying to get you out of the way so you wouldn't keep disturbing him. He doesn't actually give a damn about you," Gustav voiced out.

"No my brother loves me! Shut up you lying trash!" Hung Jo screamed out.

"Haha he knew I was responsible for turning you into a vegetable and what did he do? He asked me to become an ally and that he would help me climb to the highest rank. He said you were an idiot and tried to recruit me instead of avenging you..." Gustav smiled as he spoke while shaking his head in pity.

"Shut up! You're lying!" Hung Jo covered his ears as he yelled out.

He didn't want to listen to any more of Gustav's words.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

"Do you remember Yuhiko? The same girl you were crushing on so bad you beat me up every day because I asked her out?" Gustav began speaking and his words were also infiltrating Hung Jo's mind due to Mental Manipulation.

"Of course you remember... can't say the same for her though cos she asked me to become her boyfriend in camp about two years back," Gustav chuckled lightly as he got to this point.

"You had only been in a coma for like six months yet the girl you were doing all that tough man act for asked me to date her..."

At this point, Hung Jo's eyes were red and filled with tears. Gustav remained uncaring and moved the rod closer to his face.

"Poor little Hung so hung up on revenge, can't even get anything done right... Couldn't defeat me when I was weak and still can't even now that things were made easier for you,"

Gustav's words were breaking Hung Jo's mind as thoughts of negativity filled his head.

"You were definitely better off as a vegetable why did you come back? An irrelevant existence trying to give himself a little bit of relevance but on the bright side you..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence this time, the system interrupted.

("You might want to speed this up, I don't think you have time for this..") The system stated with a tone that depicted something was up.

'Why? I'm just getting started with him, what's wrong?' Gustav asked internally.

("Nothing much, just that Plankton City is on fire cos the earth is currently going through an invasion crisis,") The system responded sarcastically.

"What?" Gustav exclaimed out loud as he heard that.

("Yeah we gotta leave now, I'll give you the full gist of things,") The system added.

Gustav looked down to stare at Hung Jo again a little disappointed he wouldn't get to enjoy this like he wanted to. Who else gets the chance to bully their bully thrice in a lifetime?

"I'll be taking that bloodline... you don't need it anyways," Gustav voiced out as he flung the rod away and reached down.

"No! No! No!" Hung Jo screamed out in defiance as he tried ripping Gustav's hand off his neck but it was to no avail.

Pukkhiiii~n-(0????1n

Gustav's fingers stabbed into Hung Jo's neck in the next instant causing him to scream out in pain as blood oozed down his neck.

[Requirement For Bloodline Acquisition Has Been Met]

[Analysing B Grade Bloodline]

[1/100%]

...

[100%]

[Analysis Complete]

[Does Host Wish To Acquire 'Spatial Construct Bloodline']

[Yes/No]

"Yes,"

_______________________

-Jo Technologies

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Within the one hundred and ninety-second floor, sounds of gun blasts could be heard.

One could tell that a fight was going down on that floor and it was intense.

Within a particular space filled with all sorts of mechanical appliances, a group of five seemed to be going against multiple people in skin-tight black suits wearing masks.

This was Gradier Xanatus's team going against Hung Jo guards.

They had reached this far and were closing in on the area where the bloodline disruptor was located however they had been figured out.

Yung Jo currently knew of their presence in the tower and had sent out his guards to go after them and stop them.

Most of the CCTV had been disabled so they initially had no idea where they were currently until some of the guards stumbled into them on this part of the floor.

They were only five whereas Yung Jo's minions were over twelve but one of them recalled how others had been defeated on the lower floors and quickly called in, reporting on the general communication device about their current location.

At the moment, Gradier Xanatus and his subordinates were trying to fight their way forward and move to the next floor but it was proving difficult due to the numbers of the guards increasing by the minute.

"We might have to blast our way out of here," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he squatted behind a metallic board protruding from the left side of the wall.

Chapter 952: What Do You Suggest Team Leader?

n???-??)In

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------------

A team member was behind him laying on the ground for cover while the other three team members were on the right side hiding for cover while also shooting occasionally.

"What do you suggest team leader?" The lady behind asked.

Gradier Xanatus looked up at the ceiling and asked, "How powerful is a neuron ballistic grade two?" He asked.

The lady looked up as well and was instantly able to tell what Gradier Xanatus was up to.

"Powerful enough to blast a hole in the ceiling for sure but the range might burn us to a crisp down here," She answered while moving her head out of cover and firing two shots forward.

Twhiii! Thwwii!

A shot slammed into one of the guards' chest tearing a hole in it while the second one missed a guard by the neck.

"On my mark, we're all charging forward... everyone uses your infrared Googles," Gradier Xanatus instructed while bringing out two tools from his storage device.

One was a circular baby palm-sized device with blue dots while the other was a flat top and bottom circular-shaped black device.

Gradier Xanatus threw the black device upwards.

Twhiizzhhh!

It made contact with the ceiling and stuck to it. Immediately after doing that he flung out the other one as well towards the front.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

The guards who were pushing from the front quickly ran backwards and took cover after seeing the device roll towards them.

Anyone would think it was a bomb with the way it was structured, however to their surprise when it activated...

Sshshhzhzhhhhh~

A burst of smoke drifted across the surroundings reducing visibility significantly.

At this point, Gradier Xanatus gave the go-ahead and every one of them ran forward with speed.

Infrared goggles were strapped on their faces as they charged into the smoke, spotting Yung Jo minions who were taking cover clearly.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Another round of shooting within the smoke rang out as Gradier Xanatus and his team opened fire on the guards while they distanced themselves from the area they were initially taking cover.

In the next three seconds...

Boom!

An explosion rang out behind them but luckily they were out of range.

The entire place trembled immensely as sounds of wall collapsing rang out. As the smoke and debris cleared, a huge hole could be seen on the ceiling behind as well as a pile of dirt that had fallen from above.

Bang!

Gradier Xanatus slammed the butt of his weapon into a guard's head causing him to fall to the ground before he swung it downwards and fired it directly into his left eye.

Boom!

The head of the guard exploded but at that same moment, another guard had aimed at Gradier Xanatus and was about to fire.

When Gradier Xanatus noticed it was already too late but before the guard could pull the trigger a pointy spear-like blade pierced into him from behind.

Puuxhii!

He vomited out blood before falling to the ground lifeless. The lady on the team nodded at Gradier Xanatus from behind the corpse and he nodded back at her.

"We have to go," Gradier Xanatus yelled out while turning around.

They all turned around too and from the far end of this floor which was like a factory, multiple more guards could be seen moving towards them.

On the other end, more guards were approaching as well.

Gradier Xanatus arrived beneath the hole and tapped on a button on his left chest area.

Thwwooshh!

A burst of small flames shot out from beneath his shoes and he ascended. The others too had the same luxury, activating their shoe thrusters and flying upwards into the hole created.

As the guards arrived beneath the hole, they spotted three black circular devices falling from up.

Their eyes widened as they turned around to run.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Multiple explosions rang out in the next instant creating another hole on this particular floor and causing lots of them to fall through.

--------------------------

"That's crazy," Gustav voiced out as he headed out of the spatial prison.

Hung Jo's body could be seen laying within the space that was collapsing. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive but the moment the spatial prison collapsed completely, his body would be lost forever.

Gustav found himself within a building and could feel a strange energy in the air trying to suppress his bloodline.

"I can't believe he still managed to pull it off," Gustav voiced out with a surprised tone as he looked around.

("Nobody expected him to have an extra bloodline disruptor installed in his father's industry,") The system responded.

The system seemed to have narrated everything that had happened during the time when he was unconscious.

Gustav couldn't believe that Hung Jo actually did it but instead of using the singularity, he wanted to hack into the world government security system and give the Mendologas access to earth so they wouldn't be restricted by anything.

The system had brought him to speed now on how everyone was powerless and lots of MBO officers who had lost their lives trying to end Yung Jo's ordeal.

Gustav looked to the left as he arrived at a conference room which had a glass wall on the left. He could see the part of Plankton City from here as well as two other buildings with similar appearances connected to each other with slanted pillars.

He noticed that these pillars also connected to the building he was currently in as well.

"The entire city looks like a ghost town," Gustav noticed the city looked lifeless without any vehicles moving around.

All he could see were the energy fields surrounding the building as well as the purplish beam shooting to the skies from the building in the middle.

There were also lots of MBO officers at the bottom as it seemed another round of trying to Infiltrate the building had started.

As Gustav spotted the corpses scattered all across the place below, a gut-wrenching feeling of anger began to rise within him.

"You never did tell me how Yung Jo Survived,"

Chapter 953: Forced To Surrender

As Gustav spotted the corpses scattered all across the place below, a gut-wrenching feeling of anger began to rise within him.

"You never did tell me how Yung Jo Survived," Gustav voiced out as his eyes squinted.

("Yung Jo's bloodline... I was able to scan it after you snapped his neck.") The system began explaining.

("It's not an active or aggressive type of bloodline... it's more passive which is why Yung Jo is never seen in a physical brawl since he doesn't have the strength other mixedbloods have... His bloodline is called reincarnation. He has channelled it to the point where he has a particular number of times he can come back to life after he gets killed,") The system explained.

"That makes sense... so he just came back to life after I killed him," Gustav muttered with a look of understanding.

("That's why I told you to wait... Do you realise that no one knows what his bloodline is? Nobody has ever figured out that he has such a bloodline which was why we had no idea. Yung Jo probably murdered anyone who found out about it to make sure it remains hidden which will in turn surprise an enemy like you,") The system added.

Gustav knew how cunning Yung Jo was so he wondered just how many he had managed to kill by surprising them in such a way. An Assassin would think they had completed their job only for a corpse to rise and rip them apart unknowingly.

"How many more lives does he have?" Gustav asked.

("Somewhere around twenty and twenty-five,") The system responded.

"So I have to kill him over twenty times to end him... Even more lives than a cat..." Gustav voiced out and then suddenly recalled something.

"Hold up the bloodline disruptor should affect everyone right?" Gustav asked.

("Yeah except you of course,") The system responded.

"Then Yung Jo should be affected as well," Gustav said but then the system reminded him of something as well.

("Hung Jo was using his bloodline abilities... we can't underestimate Yung Jo's cunningness and readiness, he might have found a way to bypass the whole situation and leave himself with bloodline abilities,") The system said with a tone of warning.

"That bastard is sure smart... anyways it doesn't matter..." Gustav muttered under his breath as he closed his eyes.

"Time to end this," He suddenly opened his eyes while spreading his perception across the entire vicinity.

He could feel his bloodlines fighting the weird energy trying to seal them and winning.

As Gustav was about to move further he sensed something from the building in the middle.

"Gradier Xanatus?" Gustav muttered as he activated God Eyes while staring at the building in the middle.

-------------------------

-Few Minutes Earlier

On the other side of the building, Gradier Xanatus and his teammates had managed to make it past the second to the last floor.

At this moment they were flying upwards after destroying another hole through the ceiling and leaving a bunch of guards below intensely injured or dead.

They arrived on the last floor and headed in a particular direction with speed. Reaching an intersection, they turned left but just as they did a blaring alarm rang out.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Sounds of multiple footsteps could be heard from behind.

"They're coming, let's go!" Gradier Xanatus yelled out as he ran forward while repeatedly shooting at the multitude of guards chasing them from behind.

They kept running and arrived at another intersection but upon looking to the left, over ten guards were headed in their direction. They had no choice but to turn right.

This hallway was leading to another small manufacturing room within Jo technologies.

They had no choice but to keep running in that direction while trying to pinpoint the exact area on this floor where the bloodline disruptor was located.

"Any luck jamming the frequency?" Gradier Xanatus voiced out as they ran through the entrance of the manufacturing room and slammed it shut.

"No luck yet, it's still reading," One of the team members who was tapping on a holographic tab responded.

"Team leader," The only lady in their group voiced out with an odd tone, causing Gradier Xanatus to turn to the side and look forward.

"Don't move!" n-(0????1n

A guard voiced out from up ahead.

Unfortunately, as they arrived here a bunch of guards were already awaiting them.

Up ahead there were no less than thirty of them all pointing their weapons at them.

"Drop it!" One of them voiced out with a strong tone.

Thhiiizzh! Thhiizzhh! Thiiizzhhh!

Along with this, there were no less than twenty-seven cannon weapons protruding from the walls.

At the same moment, over thirty guards arrived from behind and pointed their weapons at them as well.

Another set of guards moved in from another entry point. The guards were increasing by the second, leaving no space in between themselves and surrounding them from every direction.

There was no place to escape to.

Gradier Xanatus gritted his teeth as he backed away.

Bam!

His back made contact with that of his teammates who had also been stepping back. The others had the same looks of hopelessness on their faces as they stared at the sheer number of guards in dark outfits surrounding them.

"What do we do team leader?" One of them asked.

"Drop your weapons or we open fire!" One of the guards yelled out again.

Gradier Xanatus stared at his subordinates and gave a loud sigh, "Drop your weapons," He commanded.

In a few seconds, Gradier Xanatus and his subordinates were on their knees with their weapons in front of them while the guards had closed in on them and were searching their bodies.

"Sir Yung knew exactly how you lots would move and instructed us on how to catch you. He is a genius, no one else deserves to rule the world besides him," One of the guards in front voiced out.

"Like you ain't just doing this for money," Gradier Xanatus scoffed in response.

Chapter ?954 That Tickled

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------------

"Oh yes I do this for money but I also do this to better the sorry state of earth," The buff seven feet tall guard stated as he moved closer.

Gradier Xanatus was also giving his subordinate a weird sign too while chatting with this guard. No one was aware that he was asking something from his subordinate. His subordinate looked forward and stared at an arm-sized bracelet placed beside their guns.

After checking it from his kneeling position, the male subordinate with blonde hair nodded at Gradier Xanatus.

'Looks like it's ready... Well if I die today, it's for a good cause. Even if it gets disrupted for even a second, it's enough for Jack to put an end to all this,' Gradier Xanatus said internally as he steeled his mind.

The bracelet happened to be a kind of device that could tamper with the functionality of any machine it was in close proximity with.

They were tasked with taking out the bloodline disruptor but they did not necessarily need to get to it directly before they could tamper with its functionality.

This device just needed to be close enough and right now it was.

Even though it would only mess with it for a short period of time, it might be enough for them to free themselves or for the most powerful Mixedblood to destroy the entire building along with the bloodline disruptor.

"What would you know about humanity when you've never even been human," Gradier Xanatus was still arguing with the guard who had gotten so caught up in the argument he was starting to get a little annoyed.

All of a sudden Gradier Xanatus lunged forward and grabbed an arm-sized bracelet.

Trrrroooinnn~

The projection of a green button which read 'initiate,' appeared on it the instant he activated it.

'Yes,' Gradier Xanatus's hand lowered with speed as he pointed his index finger towards the initiate button.

Just as he was about to make contact...

Pah!

A foot swung forward and kicked the bracelet from his grasp.

Gradier Xanatus ended up tapping his palm.

"No!" He yelled out as he turned his face to the left to stare at the device.

He tried to lunge forward to get it again but the next kick that was sent out came flying at his face.

Bam!

Gradier Xanatus's nose made a loud cracking sound as blood flew out of his nostrils.

He got knocked several feet backwards and slid across the floor for a few more inches.

"Team leader!" They all yelled out.

"What did you think you were going to do with this?" The guard he was arguing with earlier voiced out as he picked up the bracelet.

"Oh? Initiate?" He scoffed before deactivating it and throwing it on the floor.

Bam!

He stomped on it, causing the entire thing to crack to pieces.n-(0????1n

Gradier Xanatus's felt like he watched the world end right before his very eyes as the device was destroyed.

"As their leader, I should use you as an example so the others don't try to follow in your footsteps," The head guard voiced out as he retrieved a revolver-like gun from his back and pointed it at Gradier Xanatus.

"Die," He voiced out before pulling the trigger.

Bang!

A loud gunshot rang out in the next instant and Gradier Xanatus closed his eyes.

He was surprised he didn't feel any pain and opened his eyes back.

"Yumi!!!" The other subordinates yelled out as they stared at their female teammate who had just leapt forward.

Gradier Xanatus's eyes widened as his mouth slightly opened while staring at this lady with black hair kneeling in front of him with a hole in her chest.

She slowly turned her head to the side and smiled at Gradier Xanatus while blood flowed out the side of her mouth.

Plop!

She fell limply to the floor in the next instant.

"You won't be so lucky next time," The guard voiced out as he pointed the gun at Gradier Xanatus without any shred of pity for the one he had just shot down in cold blood.

Just as he was about to pull the trigger...

Blast!

A loud blasting sound rang out from the roof area as a hole was blasted through it.

Everyone looked up with expressions of shock as they spotted a masculine figure falling through the hole.

Bam!

He landed right in front of Gradier Xanatus.

------------------------------

"Gradier Xanatus?" Gustav voiced out as he perceived some forces surrounded by a group of more than eighty on the last floor.

("He's in trouble,") The system stated.

Thooooommmmm!

Gustav leapt forward in the next moment.

Boom!

His body blasted through the wall of this building as he travelled across the air in an arc format.

Fwwhiiii!

His body began to descend as he closed in on the roof of the next building.

Blast!

His legs broke through the roofing instantly upon making contact and he landed right in front of Gradier Xanatus.

Bam!

"Gradier Xanatus are you okay?" Gustav asked as he stared at the dumbstruck guard in front of him.

"I'm fine," Gradier Xanatus answered while reaching toward the lady who was bleeding out on the floor.

Bang!

Out of shock and panic, the guard fired the weapon again but the projectile it shot out bounced off Gustav's face after making contact.

"That tickled," Gustav voiced.

Gasp!

The entirety of the guards instantly became frightened as they realised that Gustav still had powers.

"Open fire!" The guard yelled out.

Bam!

Gustav stomped on the floor, causing the entire place to tremble as they all lost their balance.

But at the same time, Iro silk shot out of the floor and formed a protective wall around Gradier Xanatus and the rest.

"I need a recovery pill," Gradier Xanatus yelled to the others as he held Yumi's head up and placed it on his laps.

They were barricaded by the iro silk but they could hear the screams in the vicinity accompanied by flesh-ripping sounds.

Gradier Xanatus was able to feed Yumi a recovery pill which began to work instantly since she was not dead yet.

He sighed in relief but then he noticed the entire vicinity had turned silent.

Chapter 955 Continuous Murder

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------------

Bam!

The floor vibrated once more and the iro silk retracted.

Everyone's eyes widened as they saw corpses scattered across the place and the walls painted with blood.

"How? How do you still have your powers?" One of Gradier Xanatus's subordinates asked but Gradier Xanatus cut him off.

Gradier Xanatus knew Gustav was someone who couldn't be gauged with common sense anymore and there were more important things to take care of rather than asking how he was able to do this.

"Gustav, you need to stop him before he hacks into the world security system," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he stared at Gustav.

"Once he does that the..."

"The Mendologas spacecraft will have access to earth... I know," Gustav nodded before turning to the side and speeding forward.

Twwwooosshhh! Bang!

He blasted through the wall and was out of sight in an instant.

They all stared in the direction he disappeared in with looks of astonishment. All of them knew who Gustav was but they had definitely not expected this.

------------------------

Within a large room filled with over a hundred holographic computers and screens with no less than forty people operating on these computers, a figure in a blue suit could be seen standing behind as he watched their activities.

"Sir we have a problem," One of them voiced out with a loud tone of wariness.

"What is it?" Yung Jo asked.

Tssshhhzzz!

One of the largest holographic screens in front switched to footage and displayed a particular scene that had just happened on this last floor.

A figure was bolting across a room filled with guards and ripping them apart.

Yung Jo moved forward with a look of disbelief as he exclaimed, "What?"

The others in the room too were just as shocked seeing a person use abilities.

"He is headed..." Before the lady could complete her sentence.

Boom!

A loud blast rang out at the left side of the wall.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

Alarms began to go off as the entrance place vibrated intensely due to the sound of collisions.

Shooting sounds could faintly be heard for the next few moments.

"He's here," Yung Jo said as he quickly pulled out a tool from his storage device.

Just as he wanted to tap on it, another blast rang out and a massive hole appeared in the wall.

"Kiiarrrrhhhh!"

Screams rang out as pieces of equipment were blasted across the air and some of them lost their balance.

One of them bumped into Yung Jo due to the disturbance and the tool ended up falling from his hand.

"You idiot!" Yung Jo yelled with a frustrated tone as he grabbed the person by the collar and pushed them away.

He squatted while trying to pick up the rectangular-shaped tool that had just fallen to the ground.

Swoooshh!

A foot suddenly appeared in his line of sight just as he grabbed hold of the tool.

He stared at the feet standing in front of him and he slowly raised his head to look up.

His line of sight followed the white patient uniform on the body of this person before he arrived at the face area.

"Hey there,"

He heard this familiar person voice out in a detestable tone as a smirk appeared on their face.

Yung Jo wanted to tap a button on this tool but Gustav was way faster than he was.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed him by the neck and lifted him but then he tapped on the tool by mistake before giving it proper settings.

Zing!

They both disappeared and appeared fifty feet above Jo technologies building.

Falling through the air, Gustav didn't let go of Yung Jo's neck instead he activated Hover.n???-??.1n

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Their bodies paused in mid-fall as Gustav tightened his grip around Yung Jo's neck and stared into his eyes.

"Doesn't this bring about a feeling of Deja vu?" Gustav questioned as the smirk on his face turned into a grin.

For the first time, he could see fear in Yung Jo's eyes which was a lot different from the last time he encountered him.

Yung Jo was always having a haughty look like everything was beneath him and he couldn't be bested by anyone despite being physically powerless.

Gustav was the first person to ruin his plans over and over and over again.

"You... how did you... how are you able to...?" Yung Jo struggled with getting words out of his mouth as Gustav's grip on his throat turned even tighter.

"Oh, it's just like you assumed... I was never normal but one foolish move you made was placing me in the hands of your little brother," Gustav stated.

"That... idiot... hahaha..." Yung Jo laughed in defeat before starting to cough due to the increased pressure on his neck.

"You... have... me... no...w Gus...tav Cri..mson... what ar...e you gonna do?" Yung Jo stopped struggling at this point.

Gustav didn't answer, instead, he tightened his grip around Yung Jo's neck and in the next instant...

Krrryyhkk!

Yung Jo's neck got snapped like a stepped-on branch twig.

His heart stopped beating instantly and Gustav just waited for some time while still holding him in mid-air.

Fwwhiii!

Bat wings grew out of his back and he flapped as he flew to a higher height.

After a few more seconds, Yung Jo began to twitch repeatedly causing Gustav's smirk to return.

'Looks like the bastard did find a way to retain his bloodline after all,' Gustav thought.

In the next moment, Yung Jo opened his eyes and saw that they were now way higher than before in the sky at the moment.

"I get to kill you over and over and over again and relish the feeling of rejuvenation it gives me," Gustav voiced out in response after Yung Jo returned to life.

-----------------------------

-The MBO Tower

"Sir, you have to see this!" An MBO officer voiced out as she approached the grand general within one of the halls.

"What is it?" He asked as he noted the look of urgency on her face.

Chapter ?956 Admitting Defeat

She arrived in front of him and tapped severally on the holographic board in front of her.

Trroooinnn!

A holographic screen appeared in front of him which displayed footage.

The grand general eyes widened as he watched the footage of a figure with massive batwings killing another figure over and over and over again in the skies above Jo technologies.

"Is that..?" The grand General eyes widened even more as the footage zoomed in on both figures in the sky.

"Yes sir that's Officer Crimson who was reported missing four days ago," The lady officer responded.

At the same time, she was showing him this, a massive holographic screen appeared on every floor within the MBO tower displaying this particular footage.

Everyone had looks of shock and disbelief on their faces as they watched.

-"How does he have his bloodline abilities?"

-"Isn't that Gustav Crimson?"

-"He got Yung Jo!"

-"Finally this will all be over

-"Our saviour is a new officer?"

There were all sorts of voices being heard in the background as they witnessed the unbelievable sight being displayed on the holographic screens.

"The kid... How?" Even Jack couldn't believe his eyes as he watched from the area where he was isolated.

The madness and terror that had lasted for over a day would finally be put to an end by the last person everyone expected it to be.

------------

"Just one is left right?" Gustav asked as he held Yung Jo in mid-air.

("Yes, I can sense he only has one more reincarnation left out of everything he has cultivated so far,") The system responded.

"Good, it's about time I took this bloodline then," Gustav voiced as his nails lengthened and stabbed into Yung Jo's neck.

"If you... co-uld ha...ve taken th...e bloo-dline sin...ce wh-y go through a-ll the tro...uble of kill...ing me rep-eat-edly?" Yung Jo asked as he coughed out blood repeatedly.

This would have been the most logical option since taking away his bloodline would make it impossible for him to reincarnate after getting killed. Gustav would only have to kill him once to end things.

"Because I didn't want to grant you a swift death... I wanted you to watch everything you spent years to create crumble in a manner of moments," Gustav responded with a smile as he stretched his right hand towards the bottom.

"Watch what happens when I do this..." A katana with a reddish blade suddenly appeared in his hand and he swung it downwards.

Swwhhuuu!

A massive plane-sized reddish arc travelled towards the top of Hung Jo Technologies.

Boom!

A loud blast rang out after the entire last floor was separated from the rest of the building and sent crashing down.

The purplish beam in the sky thinned out and disappeared altogether in a few moments.

Yung Jo's eyes turned bloodshot as the skies of the city began to return to normal.

"I know it must have taken you a lot of time to cultivate the reincarnations as well... It would be no fun if I didn't help you waste all those years you spent cultivating it," Gustav voiced out with a bigger grin as multiple system notifications popped up in his line of sight.

-----------------------------------

[Requirement For Bloodline Acquisition Has Been Met]

[Analysing B Grade Bloodline]

[1/100%]

...

[100%]

[Analysis Complete]

[Host Compatible With Reincarnation Bloodline is 100%]

[Does Host Wish To Acquire This Bloodline]

[Yes/No]

------------------------------------------

At this point, Yung Jo's facial expression was that of utter defeat. He had been defeated hands down by Gustav and he didn't see a way out of this predicament.

"You win Gustav Crimson," Yung Jo muttered weakly.

"I know," Gustav responded before focusing on the panel in front of him.

"Yes," He answered.

[Host Has Decided To Acquire This Bloodline]

[Bloodline Acquisition Process: 0/100%]

[5/100%]

...

After a few seconds...

[100/100%]

[Bloodline Acquisition Complete]

[Host Has Successfully Acquired Reincarnation Bloodline]n(-?-.?(-?/(?/.?)(I/)n

------------------------------

[Goal Complete: Acquire a total of eighty bloodlines]

[Rewards]

<+5,000,000 EXP>

<+1 Skill Evolution Card>

<New Ability Unlocked: Miniature Blackhole>

-------------------------------

[Host Has Leveled Up]

Gustav stared at the stats with a faint feeling of gratification within.

Although he had acquired up to eighty bloodlines in total he only had around twenty-one at the moment that was merged with him.

He did a lot of Combinations in the past and also didn't merge some of the bloodlines with himself which was why he only had twenty-one.

None of his current bloodlines was below the B Grade and every one of them was quite powerful.

Now he was at level 82 according to the system stats and he was really looking forward to what differences there would be once he reaches level 100.

"Now you are truly nothing but an ordinary man... Time for you to meet your end," Gustav voiced out as he tightened his left hand around Yung Jo's throat again.

"That's enough Gustav," A loud and familiar voice was heard from the far west.

Gustav turned to the side and spotted Jack floating in mid-air around there.

"Hand him over so he can be judged and sentenced by the world government," Jack added.

"Oh him?" Gustav asked as he stared at the choking face of Yung Jo.

Jack nodded and smiled as he began flying towards them.

"Nah he's already dead," Gustav stated before tightening his grip.

Krrryhhh! Bang!

A loud popping sound rang out as Gustav's fingers closed in and ended up ripping through Yung Jo's neck.

Yung Jo was decapitated from the violent grip.

Blood from Yung Jo's neck spilt onto Gustav's face as his headless body fell from the sky.

Gustav grabbed the head before it could fall and turned to the side to stare at Jack.

"You can have this instead," He flung Yung Jo's head towards Jack who caught it with a look of astonishment on his face.

'Such ruthlessness,' Jack said internally as he watched Gustav fly away.

Jack was supposed to be angry about Gustav disobeying but instead, he was astonished that even in the face of ultimate power, Gustav still did what he wanted to.

Chapter 957 Becoming Saviour Of Earth

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------------------

Anyone else would have definitely listened despite the grudge they might bear with Yung Jo since they knew just how powerful Jack was. No one would want to disobey the most powerful mixedblood.

Gustav flew down from the air and landed in front of Jo technologies where tons of MBO officers were already moving in.

There was a massive debris from the last floor piled in front with multiple equipments that had been destroyed from the impact.

The bloodline disruptor generator had been bashed when Gustav used the jiko hakai katana so it was no longer functional.

At this time, every mixedblood worldwide were beginning to regain their abilities as the link to their bloodlines returned.

The panic the world felt as such a situation hadn't happened in the two thousand years mixedbloods had been existing slowly began to die down.

There was joyous celebration all across the world as the government issued a statement about tue current situation, voicing out that the danger had passed.

Every mixedblood had experienced what it felt like to be vulnerable in the last twenty four hours and it gave them great fear. Now they understood how Gustav used to feel his whole life in the past even though it was just for a single day.n/-?)/?.(?)-?--?(.I(/n

Some MBO officers escorted Gustav back to the MBO tower in an aircraft. Even while he sat within the aircraft silently he could feel stares of admiration from the escorts.

It only took a few minutes for them to arrive at the MBO tower.

Gustav stepped into the hall where the MBO officers were gathered and preparing to be sent out again had Gradier Xanatus and the other failed.

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

Loud cheers coming from MBO officers could be heard as many of them made way for Gustav to pass while applauding him.

-"Thank you Officer Crimson,"

-"We're grateful,"

-"You saved our lives,"

-"You have saved the entire mixedblood race,"

Voices of appreciation could be heard from the background as Gustav walked forward with a poker face.

Despite the fact that Gustav currently wasn't showing any emotion, he couldn't deny that internally he felt a small spark of happiness.

The child in him had always wanted for such a scenario to happen where he saved earth since he wanted to be a hero of mankind since small.

He had long outgrown this want after witnessing the unsavoury state of humanity which he considered to be a disappointment so he just did whatever was beneficial to him not caring if it benefited the earth as well.

He no longer felt earth was worth it but a scene like this was almost reawakening the childish want of becoming a hero to mankind.

However Gustav quickly took note of this feeling and suppressed.

He felt if this was what he was looking for in trying to save humanity, the praises and cheers then being a hero of mankind would just be a sham since he was only doing it to be praised.

He decided he would just continue to do his own thing regardless of how it went or where such a path led him to.

Gustav was brought to a private room within with Jack and a few other important MBO officers.

"Gustav Crimson, the MBO and the entire earth as a whole is grateful to you for putting an end to this madness and the man behind it," The grand General, Sourkrart, who had been calling the shots here since the situation began, voiced out as he tried to shake Gustav's hand.

Gustav received his hand shake and nodded before moving towards the seating area to grab a seat.

"Although it would have been way better if you could have left Yung Jo alive for interrogation," One of the other grand generals who was also in this room voiced out.

"You want me to leave that power lusting psycho alive?" Gustav asked as he slumped on the chair with an unbothered but exhausted look.

"Yes so we can interrogate him and find out if he has any endgame or what brought about all this in the first place. Now we won't even be able to dig out the rest of his accomplices within the MBO," Grand General Darhil voiced out with a slight look of dissatisfaction.

"That's left for y'all to figure out. I killed him cos I wanted to. He's dead and he's never coming back," Gustav responded with a laidback expression.

"Tch, Jack how could you let him kill Yung Jo just like that?" Grand General Darhil questioned with a disappointed look.

"It was unexpected," Jack replied while shrugging his shoulders.

Grand General Darhil eyes squinted in suspicion as he wondered if it was possible for Jack to stop an unexpected situation. He was powerful enough after all so he wondered if Jack had just let it happen.

"That was irresponsible of you and now the MBO has to look for means to tie up your loose ends," Grand General Darhil voiced.

"Its sounding a lot to me like you might be one of the fellows under Yung Jo jurisdiction in secret since you still wanted that swine alive," Gustav voiced out.

"How dare you accuse me of such? You're just a little brat who doesn't understand the complications behind his actions," Grand General Darhil argued back.

"Sure but this little brat saved your old ass who couldn't do a thing when it mattered the most... weren't you cooped up in this place safely while your surbordinates sent themselves to the grave trying to save the earth?" Gustav stated while masking a tsk sound.

"You little..." Grand General Darhil was about to speak again when the other grand generals who called the shots during the emergency interrupted.

"Grand General Darhil, that's enough. We should be thanking our savior not chastising him," Grand General Sourkrart stated.

"I apologise on behalf of Grand General Darhil here. What has been done has been done and the only thing we can do next is move forward from here," Grand General Sourkrart said to Gustav with a respectful look.

"Why was I even brought here?" Gustav asked as he looked around the place.

In the next instant a few more people were brought in.

Chapter ?958 Our Saviour

"Why was I even brought here?" Gustav asked as he looked around the place.

In the next instant, a few more people were brought in.

"Gustav,"

"Gradier Xanatus,"

They both voiced out at the same time as they saw each other. Gradier Xanatus smiled as he moved closer and sat down on the chair beside Gustav.

He was accompanied by his subordinates who joined him in infiltrating Jo technologies, including the one who was shot down earlier. Regaining her bloodline had helped her recover faster.

"We are really grateful to you for saving our asses over there," One of Gradier Xanatus's subordinates said with a look of appreciation.

"It's no issue," Gustav responded casually.

"But how were you able to use your bloodline despite the bloodline disruptor being activated?" One of them asked with a look of curiosity.

"I don't know." Gustav shrugged as he responded.

The subordinate was about to say something else when Gradier Xanatus cut him short.

"Officer Nathan I believe we're here for a more important reason," His statement caused the officer to keep quiet.

Of course, Gradier Xanatus was not going to let anyone question Gustav about his secrets.n(-?-.?(-?/(?/.?)(I/)n

"You all are here because you have saved the earth from an unprecedented doom and the grand commanders would like to thank you all... in person but not today," Grand general Sourkrat voiced out.

Gradier Xanatus's subordinates had looks of astonishment and disbelief as they heard that. They stared at each other with looks of excitement. Meeting the grand commanders in their lifetime was something they never thought would happen.

"They don't need to thank us, we really didn't do anything," Yumi said with a logical tone.

"I agree with her, Gustav here is the one who deserves all the glory," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Yeah the kid is great," Jack voiced out from the sidelines causing all of Gradier Xanatus's subordinates to turn around and stare in his direction.

"Oh my god! Is that Jack Shirwin?"

"It is him!"

"Is he Mack or Jack right now? I Can't tell,"

"He's been there this whole time?"

They couldn't believe their eyes as they stared at Jack who had been proclaimed to be the most powerful Mixedblood for over a century now. He still looked no older than twenty-three to twenty-five years old with his black hair and mature looking six-foot stature.

"You guys didn't know he was here?" Gustav was wondering if they were blind since he had been here before they walked in.

"You can't blame them, Gustav, I have to keep my energy hidden and blend my presence with the environment when I am around people weaker than I am or you all will suffocate to death," Jack explained this was the reason they didn't notice him.

If he didn't suppress himself, the sheer force of his presence would kill them and even destroy the surroundings because he had become too powerful.

Gustav was just a monster which was why he could still easily spot Jack even if Jack refrain from speaking.

After their moments of fangirling over Jack passed, Grand general Sourkrat began speaking again.

"I understand your words but since your team managed to infiltrate the building and give hope to the MBO. That's more than enough to get rewarded as part of the saviours of humanity and Sir Jack here will be handing you six of the medals, especially Gustav who played the most important role of saving us all," Grand general Sourkrat explained.

"The world government wants to also reward you all so they will be hosting a ceremonial event themselves that will be broadcasted worldwide where one of the seven world leaders will be granting Gustav a title," He added.

"Looks like they're going all out," Gustav voiced with an unbothered tone.

"As they should... the entire world order would have been thrown into chaos if not for you," Grand general Sourkrat stated.

"Alright, are we done here? I want to rest," Gustav asked.

"Pretty much so Officer Crimson but your report will be needed soon. It doesn't have to be so official because the world wants to hear about this tale but do make it detailed enough," Grand general Sourkrat replied.

"Make it detailed enough kid and don't hide anything," Grand general Darhil stated.

"Sure old man," Gustav voiced out before he stood up and began walking towards the entrance.

Everyone stared at his back with complex but respectful expressions on their face. No one doubted that Gustav was going to go down as one of the greatest Mixedbloods in history after continuous accomplishments despite just finishing from the MBO.

To everyone's surprise, Gustav paused when he arrived at the entrance and slowly turned around.

"I no longer have an apartment in this city and the hotel room I booked has expired in the five days I was gone," Gustav voiced out.

"There are good rooms in the tower, you can use any of them," Grand general Sourkrat voiced out and proceeded to make a call.

In a few seconds, a lady in a brownish MBO uniform arrived. She seemed to be on the same MBO rank as Gustav.

"Officer Claudia, please make sure Officer Crimson here is seen to a room," General Sourkrat instructed.

The beautiful brunette officer nodded in response and directed Gustav out of the private room. She had a face full of smiles as they moved towards a teleportation elevator.

In a few seconds, they had arrived on one of the top floors that were practically in space and she directed Gustav to a particular area before granting him access to an entrance that led to a room.

As Gustav wanted to go in she spoke, "If you need help relaxing, I could come in with you," She said with a sultry tone.

"Nah I'm good," Gustav responded as he walked past the entrance but then he felt a tug on his left sleeve.

"Let me show my appreciation to our saviour...on my knees. I promise I have a great arch," She said while winking at Gustav.

Chapter 959 I'll Make Sure My Next Offspring Do Better

"I have a girlfriend," Gustav stated before pulling his sleeves from her grasp and walking into the room.

Tsshhhh!

The door slammed shut, leaving the female officer standing there with a bewildered expression.

Gustav settled in afterwards and went to take his bath after five days since it was unknown whether they took care of his hygiene or not.

Now that he thought of it, he was in a different outfit than what he wore the other day.

"Oh well..." Gustav tried not to delve into it too deeply as he stood underneath the shower.

**********************

Within an unknown library, a man with spiky silvery hair and a horn underneath his jaw sat on a chair with a book placed in front of him.

This book was wide open but turned upside down so the pages were laying on the luxurious looking study table.

"So it has finally ended," He voiced out as he placed his right hand on his horn and stroked it repeatedly.

"Both my sons were bested by a single person... Gustav Crimson who was formerly an Oslov..." He voiced with an unreadable tone.

It is difficult to tell whether he felt happy or disheartened about this or maybe he was just feeling a kind of balance in-between.

"Well, I am still a fertile Slarkov I can create more male offspring," He voiced and reached out to grab the book on the table.

Just as he opened it to resume reading the figure kneeling behind him spoke.

"But sire, as your children they deserve to be avenged,"

"Oh Ark you're still there," Jo voiced as he slightly lowered his book.

"You cannot just let their death go by like this especially when it was orchestrated by a single person," The dark figure behind voiced out once more.

"They brought it upon themselves with their stupidity. I should have stuck to the family legacy and mated with a pure Slarkov like me but for once I decided to make things different and ended up creating two foolish mixedbloods," This time Jo's voice had a tone of regret mixed in.

"But sire, with the increasing rate of mixedbloods it's literally impossible to find pure Slarkovs in this age and regardless of how things went, they're your children... your blood... this is an insult on the entire Jo bloodline," The dark figure stated.

"Oh, it is not an insult to anything. I don't see those wastrels as my sons anymore. I will create new male offsprings that will be better than they ever were. To think I had such high hopes for Yung, what a disappointment," Jo shook his head slightly after he voiced out completely and proceeded to raise his book and continue reading.

"Sir it still doesn't change things that they were descendants of the Jo bloodline... It is a stain regardless and the culprit Gustav Crimson needs to be..." Before he could complete his statement this time, Jo interrupted.

"I do not care about this matter. Take your leave Ark," Jo stated without lowering his book this time.

The instant Ark heard the tone that Sir Jo used he knew the discussion had come to an end.

"Yes sir," He answered respectfully and slowly faded into the background.

After he had disappeared, Jo slowly lowered his book and stared into space.

"Maybe I'm starting to turn senile in my old age," He voiced out with a low sigh.

"I'll make sure my next offsprings do better. Maybe they can avenge their fallen big brothers one day. An old man like me cannot be caught up in this play of revenge or plots. I'll let the young generation decide for themselves," He said before proceeding to continue reading his book.

***********************

Hours later after Gustav had settled in, he finally opened his eyes. He had been meditating all this time on his bed and now he could sense that he had almost recovered completely.

He was so drained that being unconscious for five days was not enough for a full recovery and now that he was even conscious he still hadn't completely recovered.

It was a good thing Yung Jo was not a physically powerful opponent or trying to take him down earlier would have been a cumbersome task.

Gustav raised his right palm and peered right through it.

"Hmm it's still sealed," He voiced out with a low sigh. Cohilia was still sealed within him and he was unable to use it at will.n???)??)1n

It seemed it only activated during the singularity crisis because he put himself in harm's way. Even with that, the side effects were just too much to bear, proving that Gustav was still too weak to wield such power.

He couldn't try anything like this again since passing out for five days wasn't a sensible plan.

On the bright side, he was glad he got some spoils from this whole situation.

The new bloodline Hung Jo had acquired and Yung Jo's Reincarnation Bloodline were both great bloodlines to his new collection.

Gustav knew they would be of great help to him in the future. The best part about this was, that whenever Gustav acquired a new bloodline now, it got boosted straight to the Gilberk rank.

Hung Jo was only at the Gilberk rank with the Spatial Construct Bloodline before Gustav stole it so Gustav reckoned he could build a spatial prison-like Hung Jo did while the reincarnation Bloodline which was now in effect gave Gustav nine more lives.

When it increased in rank he would have way more reincarnation chances.

Channelling his original bloodline made the others get boosted as well so at the moment none of his bloodlines was below the Gilberk rank. The ones he made use of regularly were just one rank below his original bloodline.

This was where Gustav's Boost in strength mostly came from beside the system stats. More than twenty powerful bloodlines empower him at the same time.

Since he could defeat Kilo ranked mixedbloods with ease now, no one knew how powerful he would actually be when he channelled his bloodlines to such levels.

"System Interface," Gustav voiced out and proceeded to check his attributes.

Chapter 960: Skill Evolution Complete

------------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 81

-Class: Metamorphic Sub Parallel Being

-Exp: 1,235,000/42,900,000

-Hp: 92,000/92,000

-Energy: 49,500/49,500

{Attributes}

»Strength: 331

»Perception: 330

»Mental Fortitude: 327

»Agility: 329

»Speed: 360

»Bravery: 334

»Intelligence: 327

»Charm: 118

»Defence: 325

»Vitality: 328

»Endurance: 331

{Attributes points: 67}

_____________

Gustav stared at his stats with a slight look of gratification as he recalled something.

"I have a skill evolution card... I'm guessing I can evolve a skill that has gotten to max level," Gustav muttered.

("Yes that is correct,") The system responded.

Gustav proceeded to check skills and abilities next so he could decide on which skill to pick.

------------------------------

[Skills and Abilities]

»Dash (Level max)

»Sprint (Level max)

»Chop (Level 14)

»Slash (Level 16)

»God Eyes (Level 11)

»Hover (Level 7)

»Combination (Level 5)

»Super Jump (Level 13)

»Strength Boost (Level 3)

»Bloodline Acquisition (Level max)

»Bloodline hold (Level 2)

»Bloodline Transfer (Level 2)

»Palm Strike (Level Max)

»Silent Advancement (Level 10)

»Energy Discharge (Level 11)

»Miniature Blackhole (Level 1)

»Recreation (Level 8)

»Toxin Immunity (Level Max)

.....

-------------------------------

Gustav stared at the system skills and abilities available one after the other trying to make a pick. His bloodlines related abilities were never inputted amongst the skill and abilities.

They were under the category of bloodlines.

"If a skill evolves, there's a possibility it becomes an entirely different skill or a lot of properties from before disappears..." Gustav thought as he stared at the list and brought his eyes back to the top.

"Sprint and Dash are pretty much speed based abilities... If I evolve one of them I'll still have a speed based skill," At this point, Gustav decided on which skill he was going to use the skill evolution card.

Trroooinnnn!

A projection of the skill evolution card appeared by the side like a panel of its own. It looked reddish with one blueish dot in the middle.

"Use skill evolution card on Dash," Gustav voiced out.

[Host Has Decided To Use Skill Evolution Card]

[Evolving Dash: 1/100%]

[5/100%]

[25/100%]

...n(-?)(?--?//?)-?)-1-)n

After a few minutes, a new notification popped up in Gustav's line of sight.

[Evolution Complete]

[Dash Skill Has Been Evolved Into Lightning Blitz]

Gustav stared at the new name and decided to open skills and abilities to check on it again.

»Lightning Blitz (Level 1)

[Fast teleportation movement that turns you into a lightning streak. Allowing you to travel in a particular direction, disappearing and reappearing 100 miles away instantly. Can be activated continuously five times before cooldown]

Gustav stared at the new information concerning the Lightning Blitz and was really astonished.

It wasn't actually a running skill like Dash or Sprint but it was still a speed related skill.

Gustav didn't need to make use of the skill before he knew he only had to think of the direction he wanted to move in and he would move a hundred miles forward in that direction instantly.

He didn't need to take a step forward nor would his movement speed be affected but this ability would really help if he was fighting an intense battle and he needed to withdraw.

"Good, I only need to use it repeatedly for it to increase in level and get even more powerful," Gustav thought out loud with a look of gratification.

He then recalled he also unlocked a new skill besides this.

»Miniature Blackhole (Level 1)

[Create a mini blackhole that can swallow everything within a particular proximity]

Gustav stared at the description which was pretty vague but very understandable. He didn't expect any less.

He really wanted to test out these new abilities but at the moment he was more focused on recovering all of his strength.

He decided he would visit one of the training/exercise facilities within the tower later.

-----------

Just like that, a few more days had gone by and the entire world was still reeling in shock after finding out they had been saved by a new MBO officer who had just finished his MBO camp training.

Some of them already knew of Gustav from the MBO entrance test. They didn't think he would be accomplishing such a feat this soon.

The media were singing praises of Gustav being the leader of the next generation after saving the entire world.

His face was in every media outlet and he was now known even more worldwide.

Debates were going on about him here and there about how he might become the next Jack or maybe even stronger.

There were also some controversies here and there about how he might be an alien since he was accomplishing feats here and there that many officers weaker couldn't.

The biggest debate was about how he was able to use his bloodline despite everyone on earth losing theirs.

It had also been revealed that before this Gustav was reported missing for almost a week and earlier he was said to be in the MBO second base which was on the other side of the earth.

Reporters wanted to crack how he suddenly reappeared in Plankton City and defeated the villain.

Anything regarding Gustav was a hot topic so the media outlets were looking for any type of exclusive news they could find on him.

The date for the reward ceremony had been announced and it was going to hold in two days.

Only important people would be invited but it was also revealed that there would be a live broadcast across the world so everyone would get to see Gustav.

Since the whole incident, Gustav had not been spotted by anyone so reporters didn't really have anything to report about his current location.

The ceremony holding would be the first time Gustav was revealing himself after the whole incident since he was still hiding within the MBO tower in the meantime.

Lots of fans and citizens all across Plankton city had gathered around the MBO tower with all sorts of gifts begging for them to be permitted to see Gustav but of course, they were walked off the premises.

Gustav stood up from his bed after a night of good sleep and moved toward the window area.

"It definitely isn't your typical morning in space," He voiced out as he looked through it.

Chapter 961: Full Recovery

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

_______________________

"It definitely isn't your typical morning in space," He voiced out as he looked through it. All he could see here was that the direction of the sun had changed but everywhere still looked pretty dark.

One wouldn't know if it was morning or night in space since there was no day or night but with the direction of the moon changing along with the sun Gustav could easily figure out what the time was currently.

The rooms had an anti gravitational field so despite being this high in the sky, the gravity would not be affected around here.

Gustav stared at the cluster of stars in different areas, small floating rocks in the distance and grey circular moon on the far east with a smile.

Dark matter could be seen endlessly but space still gave off a mythical feeling that was hard to fathom.

Gustav was in shorts at the moment and as he moved towards the bathroom, he paused for a bit in front of the mirror.

"Hmm... I should be around 6'1 by now," He muttered as he stared at his buffed figure in the mirror.

Gustav wasn't looking extremely buffed like the bouncers of earth but he had a perfectly chiselled upper body with six outlined abs and broad chest.

His dirty blonde hair falling in front of his face and drapped around his shoulder made him look a particular charming way.

Gustav pulled his hair back and stared at the mirror with a little more intent, "It's getting too long again, I should cut it," He muttered before letting go of his hair again.

Gustav proceeded to brush his teeth and wear a black tank top before moving out of the room.

This was the first time he would be leaving his room since he got here and this was become he had completely recovered his strength.

Gustav felt whole again and even stronger than before, he was ready to test out some of his newly acquired abilities.

He arrived at the corridor that led to the elevator and tapped on a small watch that was given to him by one of the officers here.n???-??.In

Trooooinn!

A small holographic map was displayed and it showed the entire outline of the MBO tower.

Gustav used it to navigate his way towards one of the many training rooms within the tower. Taking the teleportation elevator he arrived at the 567th floor.

The training room covered nearly the entire floor and every floor within the tower was immensely massive.

As Gustav arrived on this floor a few other MBO officers were moving towards this floor as well.

The instant Gustav was spotted he instantly became a topic as everyone began to glance in his direction with gazes of admiration.

Gustav walked in, ignoring all that and moved towards a private bunk where he could train by himself.

All the private bunks were like rooms and looked small from outside but upon getting in, they were twice the size of a stadium and even had the option of expanding beyond this if the person training within wanted that.

They were built using some expensive technologies that had to do with space expansion. On the outside it would look small but on the inside it would be way larger.

Gustav moved towards the area where you could set the private training room to be however you wanted.

Zhrrriiihhh!

In the next instant it looked like he was in a desert area. It looked extremely realistic that one could even touch the sand.

"I should try Lightning Blitz first," Gustav thought out loud as he prepared to use it.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Gustav looked in a particular direction and in the next instant...

Thrrriiiizzhhh!

He turned into a bolt of lightning that streaked forward and appeared a hundred miles ahead his previous location.

"Wow," After Gustav arrived on a sand dune he looked around with an expression of amazement.

[-1000 EP]

"It takes a thousand energy points and I can activate it five times before it goes into cool down," Gustav noted.

He turned towards the west and activated it again.

Thrrriiizzzzhhhh!

He turned into a lightning bolt that streaked across a hundred miles instantly once more.

It was literally like teleportation since it was instantaneous.

Gustav was glad to have this new ability on his list but then he decided to try using it in a practical sense.

'Time to set a challenge,' Gustav said internally as he picked a training setting to spice things up.

******************

Within a large boardroom a group of seven people could be seen sitting around a diamond colored table that was floating in mid air.

"Looks like its going well," One of them voiced out.

"Yes, so far the MBO has managed to fish out more of Yung Jo accomplices," Another one responded.

"Leader Seven, this kid Gustav Crimson, should we be worried about him being a future threat to earth or you have him under control?" Another questioned.

"We have nothing to worry about. As you can see Leader Two, he has shown he will always be on the side of earth despite having the power to take over us in that moment of earth's vulnerability. He didn't join sides with Yung Jo and try to conquer earth," Leader Seven responded.

"We still don't know how he was able to over come the bloodline disruptor and use his bloodlines. From what I heard, Yung Jo was able to do the same thing and that is understandable since he created the bloodline disruptors he would be able to find a loophole... so how did this kid find a loophole too?" Leader Two said with a logical tone causing the room to descend into silence for a bit.

"There are only two explanations for that, either he was smart enough to discover a way or he was secretly in league with Yung Jo which might make this all a facade," Leader Three stated.

"Exactly," Leader Two agreed.

"You all need to relax with the allegations and assumptions. This same kid just saved the entire earth, you shouldn't be having degrading thoughts about him," Leader Seven stated.

Chapter ?962 Retrieval Mission

"We let down our guard once with Yung Jo thinking he was on our side when all this time he had been plotting a takeover. It would be unwise to make the same mistake twice," Leader Two voiced out in response.

"Like I said earlier, he had every opportunity to work with Yung Jo and take over earth but he saved us instead. That is more than enough proof that he will always be on our side," Leader Seven stated.

"Always? People change you know? Who is to say that he won't become a big threat in the future with the potential he has. If he becomes as powerful or even more powerful than Jack, how are we sure we can control him?" Leader Two questioned.

"We don't need to have control over him, the kid is on our side, you don't know him as much as I do," Leader Seven stated once more.

"Or you're just letting sentimentality cloud your reasoning since he is a part of the MBO the same way you advocated for Aimee back then," Leader Two argued.

"Is there anything wrong with Aimee? She may not be completely under control but she has never done against the interest of earth," Leader Seven said with a strong tone.

"Enough of the quibbling between you two," Leader one suddenly voiced out.

"We are not going to neutralize someone who has just saved the earth. That makes us no better than savage old men and we might just be destroying a future powerful ally since he might become the most powerful protector of earth with his current potential..." Leader one added.

Leader seven nodded in agreement as they heard this.

"However we cannot overrule his potential danger as well since a lot of things Gustav Crimson is a mystery... So we will just keep watch over his actions in the meantime and eliminate him in the future if he proves to be a threat... he still has a long way to go before becoming as powerful as our number one, Jack," Leader One stated lengthily.

"You're right Leader one," Everyone agreed with this idea to keep watching Gustav.

Since it would still take a long time before he could stand toe to toe with the most powerful Mixedbloods on the planet, Gustav could still be eliminated in the future if they saw him as a danger to earth.

"In the meantime why don't we all prepare for the upcoming ceremony to reward our saviour,"

**********************

-The MBO Camp

"Did you hear?"

"Hear what?"

"Everyone's talking about it, Gustav..."

"What about Gustav?"

Angy and Matilda sat in Angy's room as they discussed.

"I can't believe you haven't heard about it," Matilda voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"Just tell me already," Angy sat up with a look of interest as she voiced out.

"Okay okay so this is what happened..."

While both of them were discussing about the recent situation, the entire camp had heard about Gustav's recent accomplishment.

The cadets were not usually given access to communicate with anyone outside of the MBO but the ones who were related with science were not heavily restricted like the others.

They could call the outside world every once in a while and one of them heard about what happened from their family members.

From there the person told others and now it had spread all across camp like wild fire.

Nobody knew the full details since calling the outside world had limited time but they understood that Gustav had accomplished something phenomenal once again.

E.E, Aildris and Falco who were training together at the moment had also heard about it.

They had decided they wouldn't slack off so they can catch up as soon as possible with Gustav and also let the world know their name.

---

In a grassy area, Endric sat crossed legged above a slightly exalted area with a greenish crystal floating in front of him.

"The first point has been passed, are you ready to go on the retrieval mission," Husarius asked.

"Yeah I think so," Endric responded with a slightly wary tone.

"Your brother is going to need it also you need to master your jumps as well because you need to build your strength," Husaruis pointed out.

"Hmm true... I am about to break through to the Echo rank, I should get there after this," Endric said as he opened his eyes which were lit with a blue and silvery glow.

"Are you sure no one will notice I'm gone?" Endric asked.

"That's what we have the space clone for... he will mimic your activities till you get back," Husarius replied.

Endric nodded and stood to his feet as a line began to form in front of him. Endric moved forward a bit but an exact replica of himself stood behind him.

The line turned into a purplish tear that seemed to be ripping apart the fabric of reality. It grew in length till it was long enough to fit a person through.

Endric jumped forward at this point and went through the rift.

Zhiiiiinnnn!

It closed up in the next instant and the entire vicinity returned to tranquility. The replica of Endric behind turned around and walked away.

******************

-The MBO Tower

Thrrriiiizzhhh!

A streak of lightning bolt, zapped across the vicinity multiple times as a rain of asteroids decimated the entire environment.

Despite the entire sky getting filled with the asteroids the streak dodged everyone of the appearing far above the sky in front of a massive asteroid that was at least the size of a street.

[Miniature Black Hole Has Been Activated]

The figure in the sky hand was stretched to the side as a black round matter began to form above palm.

It was radiating with intense chaotic energy as reddish and purplish streaks ran amoak within the matter that kept increasing in size.

In a few moments it became as large as a human head and the figure flying towards the asteroid swung his palm forward.n.(0????1n

The instant collision was made, a huge suction force came from the circular black matter.

Chapter 963 Erasing Some Details

The black matter ripped right through the asteroid which began to break down in a manner of seconds as parts of it got pulled into the dark matter.

In a few seconds it was completely swallowed up and disappeared right after.

At this point Gustav began to fall back down from the sky and activated an energy discharge.

Booom!

Reddish energy blasted across the vicinity destroying multiple smaller asteroids.

Bang!

Gustav landed on the ground as the sky began clearing up.

"So the miniature black hole is pretty similar to what Cohilia can do?" Gustav questioned.

("Yes but not quite... Cohilia can devour anything including a black hole but the miniature Black Hole doesn't have the power to do that,") The system explained.

"Interesting... it will work well with physical attacks and projectiles but it won't work against something like the singularity I dealt with underground," Gustav noted.

Besides that, Gustav knew that two black holes colliding or the miniature black hole colliding with the singularity would just make things worse.

It might end up creating something more catastrophic so he understood the situations where he could use the miniature blackhole.

Ko! Ko! Ko!

While Gustav was making his analysis he heard a knock. He proceeded to deactivate the private training room settings and moved towards the entrance.

Tssshhhzzhhh!

The door slid open and Gustav spotted Gradier Xanatus standing on the other side.

"Gradier Xanatus,"

"Gustav,"

Both of them voiced out at the same time as he walked in.

"I went to look for you in your room but you weren't there... had to trace your steps to this place," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Oh yeah, I just fully recovered my strength so it was about time to get into training again," Gustav replied.

"No wonder there are dents everywhere, you're really going to give this place an irrecoverable damage," Gradier Xanatus laughed lightly as he voiced out.

"I really restrained myself," Gustav responded with a look of innocence.

"You know I'm a Delta ranked mixedblood but sometimes I feel like I talking with someone of equal strength when I'm around you," Gradier Xanatus said with a look of suspicion.

"Gee I wonder why when I'm just a mere step two Echo ranked Mixedblood," Gustav said with a light chuckle.

"Mere my ass," Gradier Xanatus stated before they both bursted into laughter.

"Why were you looking for me anyways?" Gustav asked after a brief silence.

"Just needed to check on you and also remind you about the report. I've written most of it but there are still some things that elude me about the whole issue," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.n-.?)-?--?(.?-.?--1)-n

"Oh I'm guessing you wanna ask where I was for the last five days," Gustav said.

"That and we also found out that there was a singularity underground according to the moles of Yung Jo within the MBO that we caught," Gradier Xanatus said with a look of interest.

"Yeah that's why I disappeared for five days," Gustav stated and proceeded to explain to Gradier Xanatus in details.

"So you closed the singularity all by yourself?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

"Yeah, I had to act fast or they would have found a pathway to earth and I would have been caught for nothing," Gustav responded.

Gradier Xanatus had a look of astonishment as he heard that.

He still couldn't fathom how Gustav went about it but since Gustav avoided this particular detail he knew Gustav wasn't going to reveal it to him.

"And then you were unconscious for almost a week and woke up in a place where you were restrained," Gradier Xanatus pointed all these out again to be sure he got Gustav's narration correctly.

"Yeah, they probably had no idea that I wouldn't be affected by the bloodline disruptor so they just restrained me normally," Gustav stated.

He decided to keep the whole issue about Hung Jo a secret.

Hung Jo was practically a ghost coming back and no one had an idea about his involvement so Gustav wanted it to remain that way.

"How did you find a way to counter the bloodline disruptor though?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

"I didn't... but I see now that it might be unwise for me to reveal my Immunity to the bloodline disruptor," Gustav said with a look of contemplation.

"Yeah it would be better if we edited some info out and tell them you found a way to counter it," Gradier Xanatus agreed.

However Gustav felt if he wanted to change the story he would have to add Hung Jo's involvement and how being in a different space was what helped with him recovering his bloodline at first.

The MBO was well aware that being in a different space, one would be unaffected like the MBO camp but the moment they came out it would take effect but Hung Jo had been going in and out without being affected.

So he was obviously using the same thing Yung Jo used and the best way to make it look like Gustav wasn't immune was by saying he stole it off Hung Jo.

To make the story believable Hung Jo would have to be included which would date back to.their story from back then when Gustav turned him into a vegetable. Gustav didn't want this to happen.

"You know what, just add that I was unaffected by the bloodline disruptor," Gustav stated.

He wanted Hung Jo's involvement to remain hidden so he decided not to hide the fact that he was immune to the bloodline disruptor.

"Are you sure?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

"Yeah it's fine. The MBO is already suspicious of my abilities anyways but make sure to add that I have no idea why I was unaffected," Gustav voiced out.

Gustav would rather have them know this than digging back to the past where it might get unveiled that he can steal bloodlines.

Gradier Xanatus proceeded to ask about a few more things and Gustav answered while he jotted down some things.

"People have been coming here everyday and we've been chasing them away. Do you plan on meeting any reporters or addressing the general public?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

Chapter 964 Making Use Of Popularity

"Nah, I am not interested in anything like that," Gustav responded.

"You're the most popular person on planet earth right now, you could use that to your advantage. Lots of endorsement deals are coming in with lots of companies wishing to use you to pull in customers. Artists want to feature you in their music videos and even movie directors are willing to spend huge amounts to bring you into a scene in their movies," Gradier Xanatus stated with a tone of fascination.

"Nah I'll still turn all of them down... but I could really use this fame for something else," Gustav said with a contemplative look.

"Which is?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

A wide grin appeared on Gustav's face at this point.

---------------------n???)??)In

"We bring to you trending articles on social media..."

"Officer Gustav Crimson has announced his business affiliates on his social media account with over two hundred million followers,"

"He seems to have a created a mixedbreed hunting organisation named the Crimson Hunting Agency for about a year now,"

"They deliver the best and assorted type of Mixedbreed meat according to his recent post on social media...."

------------------------

No one had heard from Gustav since the whole incident and Plankton City which was initially evacuated had been filled with people again.

Now that Gustav was just coming out with his first statement on social media, his post was trending worldwide.

Gustav opened this social media account about two years back and barely made use of it. Now that he was checking it after a long time, he noticed tons of new followers.

He had over two hundred million followers at the moment which made his social media account one of the most followed in the world.

He decided to use this to promote his business affiliates and hunting agency and his post was currently trending worldwide with multiple media channels reporting about it.

Gustav couldn't help but feel gratified as he received calls from his subordinates about how tons of deals were coming in left and right.

-"Gustav that was a brilliant choice, now the agency can expand to other cities,"

"That's the plan, sorry for troubling you with more workload," Gustav apologised.

-"No need for apologies, I'm always gonna be here to help out. My only request is you take care of my daughter very well,"

"No worries sir... Angy will always be safe with me," Gustav replied with a smile.

After a few more seconds he ended the call with Angy's father and went back to training.

It had only been a few hours since he posted that on social media and he was already getting gains.

Being popular really had its merits if one made use of it properly.

-----

Another day went by and only one day was left till the reward ceremony that would be broadcasted worldwide.

At this point in every part of the world, Jo technologies were being brought down. Some angry mobs had already set fire to their buildings in a few cities.

The public was well aware that Yung Jo was the culprit of the past situation so they were no longer tolerating any building that Jo technologies owned in their cities.

Jo technologies stocks had fallen to a point of no return and what once used to be the most powerful technological-based industry in the world was no longer among the greats.

Now the technology industries that were behind were climbing their way up and trying to take the spot as number one since Jo technologies had fallen.

Mr Jo just stayed out of public sight and never did a press conference or anything like that to try and clear his name.

He was making plans of rebuilding and was barely disturbed because he was still stinking rich regardless of everything that was happening.

Gustav was currently in the training room doing more training but this time with Gradier Xanatus.

Gradier Xanatus had taken Miss Aimee's place for now. Gustav was sparring with him but he was barely able to handle Gustav as Miss Aimee could.

Miss Aimee would not remove her limiters which would place her at the Kilo rank yet she would still be able to handle him with ease. The same couldn't be said for Gradier Xanatus who was at the Delta rank.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sounds of collision rang out as they exchanged attacks repeatedly.

They were both not using their full strengths but the intensity of their attacks was causing the entire space to tremble despite how much it had been fortified.

Bam!

One of Gustav's attacks hit Gradier Xanatus in his gut causing both of them to separate again.

"That's 5 to 4," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he landed a few feet away and slid backwards.

"Yeah I win," Gustav said with a smile while his palm was stretched forward.

"Young miss really trained you well... I can't be anything other than a sparring partner to you," Gradier Xanatus voiced out with a praiseful tone.

Gustav really did deserve the praise as he had only been training for less than three years yet he was already this good in combat.

"And maybe I can teach you a few more things about the MBO as well," Gradier Xanatus added.

"That's interesting, sounds like you have something to tell me," Gustav voiced out with a look of interest.

"Nothing relating to a conspiracy but I'm pretty sure you don't know how to properly use the power of your current rank," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"The captain rank?" Gustav asked.

"Yes... Do you know you're entitled to a squad of thirty MBO officers underneath you," Gradier Xanatus began explaining.

"Usually you would have been placed under a squad after getting out of training within the MBO camp. The squad leader which would be a captain would handle your missions within the squad as well as training and so many other things.

You would literally be answering to whoever the captain was but you're a special case. You practically jumped rank a few times after completing those missions so you're already beyond that stage," Gradier Xanatus paused at this point.

Chapter 965 Learning About The Captain Rank

Gustav understood what he was talking about and voiced out, "Since I am already at this rank that means I can have an entire squad of thirty MBO officers who would answer to me alone,"

"Yes but you would still have to answer to higher ranked officers and whatever they do, their flops and wins will all be on you. If they misbehave you take the fall with them," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"Interesting... And I can pick any officer so long as they are below me in terms of rank?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, except they are in other squads in that case the officer in question would have to write an application to get transferred to your squad. There are special situations when officers from different squads are brought together to go on a mission. In that case, after they undergo the mission they return to their squad," Gradier Xanatus explained in length.

This made Gustav recall his past missions with Darkly and the others. Turned out they were probably in other squads before they were sent on a mission with him.

The new officers were not deployed into squads the instant they finished from the MBO instead they were sent on solo or group missions first with others. Then after some time, they would be placed in squads.

The squad leader who is at the captain or Major rank would decide the entire squad missions or people to send on solo missions.

Squad members could still go on solo missions if they wanted to but that was as far as the Captain didn't have any mission for them during that time.

"It is not necessary I have up to thirty officers in my squad is it?" Gustav asked.

"No you can take your time in scouting for members but there are certain missions you won't be able to undergo if you don't have up to the necessary numbers needed," Gradier Xanatus responded.

Gustav could more or less understand that in a war-like mission they most likely wouldn't let him participate if he didn't have enough numbers underneath him.

The numbers were a bit of a problem since he didn't like people who he didn't trust to be in his squad but on the bright side this brought about a feeling of anticipation.

He knew exactly the people he wanted on his squad even though there were not many of them.

After a few more minutes of talking about the MBO both of them moved out of the training room to go and grab lunch.

Tomorrow was the day of the ceremony and they were both headed there together with Gradier Xanatus's subordinates who joined him in infiltrating Jo technologies.

"I'll have to stop calling you Gradier Xanatus soon," Gustav voiced out as they ate.

Gradier Xanatus chuckled before responding, "I probably won't be promoted much so Gradier is definitely still what you will refer to me as,"

"Looks to me like you might be promoted to the commander rank," Gustav added.

"Probably not, I am not the star of tomorrow's event, you are," Gradier Xanatus said with a reminding tone.

"Meh, I just want it to end quickly so I can go back to my quiet and normal life..." Gustav wanted to go back to dealing with his issues as soon as possible.

"It will all die down after some time, my popularity too. I'm just what is trending at the moment," Gustav didn't sound excited about the whole thing even though he was supposed to.

"Still, it's your moment of glory... Try to enjoy it," Gradier Xanatus stated.

-----_----__----_-------_-------_-------

The day went by quickly and the next day arrived. Gustav was awake through the night channelling his bloodline despite knowing today was the D day.

He went on to perform his daily task within the training room and came back to his room to prepare himself.

Gustav took his bath and moved towards the wardrobe area where a wine-colored suit with sparking designs could be seen on it.

Gustav had initially wanted to go dressed in his MBO outfit since he didn't really know what to wear but this outfit was sent by one of the grand generals.

Just staring at it, Gustav could tell it was very expensive.

"I just hope he doesn't want me to marry his daughter or something," Gustav muttered as he took a look at the suit again.

The recent days had been funny with people proposing to him here and there.

Females wanted his hand in marriage and males wanted to give their daughters' hand in marriage to him on social media.

Gustav had gotten millions of DMs already and went through some of them. Some felt heartwarming and some made his belly churn in disgust.

Gustav put on the clothes and looked himself in the mirror. He had cut his hair a little so he was looking well kept and extremely charming.

His figure in the suit was just so exquisite, there was no doubt he would attract a lot of attention to himself even if people did not know he was Gustav Crimson.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

While he was still checking himself out, Gustav heard a knock at the door.

Without even checking he already knew who was there. Gustav turned around and moved to open the door.

"Ready?" Gradier Xanatus asked on the other side of the door.

"I think so," Gustav responded.

"Just look at you... You must be the brother of the devil you divine looking mixedblood," Gradier Xanatus said as he scrutinized Gustav from head to toe.n/-?))?-(?)/?(.?(-1--n

"You're looking like a fine chipmunk yourself... I mean chap," Gustav voiced out in response.

"Just don't steal my woman," Gradier Xanatus stated sarcastically while moving to the side for Gustav to come out.

"You mean Yumi?" Gustav asked.

He seemed to have taken Gradier Xanatus's words seriously.

"Hmm well we're not a thing," Gradier Xanatus said in response.

"Not yet... but I saw the spark between you two on that day. You should really take the shot Gradier Xanatus," Gustav advised before patting him on the shoulder twice.

Chapter 966: Watching Gustav's Moment Of Glory From The Sidelines

This was usually the way Gradier Xanatus would pat Gustav on the shoulder and now Gustav was doing the same to him.

"Someone who has no experience should not give out advice on the female gender," Gradier Xanatus chuckled as he voiced out.

"Who says I don't have experience?" Gustav asked rhetorically before throwing a knowing smirk at Gradier Xanatus as he walked forward.

"Hey hey hey, what do you mean by that?" Gradier Xanatus asked as he tried to catch up.

He was a man over thirty years of age and yet this kid was claiming to have more experience than him in the women's department.

-

Minutes later they were in a vehicle together headed to Plankton City hall while convoys followed them from behind.

The MBO tower was located in the middle of Plankton City but Plankton City Hall was located in the southwest area.

It only took a few minutes of driving before they arrived on the premises. The entire place was swarming with reporters and people with expensive clothing.

Luxurious cars of different types were parked across the vicinity and the massive Hall could be seen a few feet ahead.

It was circular like a football stadium but was designed with a lustrous green and red colour in this slightly exalted area of Plankton City.

The instant they got down from the vehicle they were in, a crowd of reporters had already gathered around them.

The MBO officers in the convoys got out of their vehicles and shielded Gustav and the others from the reporters crowding them.

Cheers! Cheers!

Loud cheers were coming from outside the premises where people who hadn't been invited were positioned. They had spotted Gustav amid the officers guarding him.

Gustav moved with Gradier Xanatus and his subordinates into the massive Hall.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Their presence caused the entire hall to be noisy as the important guests from far and wide all discussed Gustav.

Despite a lot of them being quite prestigious all across the world, Gustav's presence still caused them to stare in his direction with gazes of admiration.

They moved towards the front and took their seat right in front of the east side of the hall. That particular area was meant for MBO officers and behind, one could see a full curtain of people in MBO uniforms seated.

The ceremony was going to begin in the next five minutes so Gustav had arrived just in time. In the front seat, a few grand generals sat beside him while other MBO officers based on rank sat behind.

Every MBO officer present in the city was allowed to be in the ceremony so this particular line and the next were all occupied by MBO officers.

The hall was large enough to contain no less than fifty thousand people but since only a few people were invited there would still be lots of spaces around.

Besides the MBO officers only around a hundred people present here were invited.

Two out of the four grand commanders and two out of the seven world leaders had arrived way earlier than Gustav and were seated in an exalted position in the east area.

Gustav already recognised one of the grand commanders to be Great commander Shion who he had met at the first base while the second grand Commander was someone he hadn't seen before.

The two world leaders were both dressed up in white robes that had a symbol behind them. Just one of these four people showing up to an event could cause the entire place to turn upside down, talk more of four of them being present.

The two world leaders were referred to as Leader Seven and Leader Five.

According to some talks within the background, world leader one might still show up.

The ceremony began after a few minutes with one of the world leaders speaking on the podium.

"The world was in a state of emergency and nearly suffered a catastrophic situation due to the ploy of one of our own..." n--?./?/-?/)?//?((I-)n

Multiple floating cameras circulated across the place as the event was broadcasted live to the world.

People who were watching from different places could see the screens occasionally change areas being displayed and when it showed Gustav sitting amongst the MBO members there would cheer not just across the city but the world too.

At the same time footage of the city where Yung Jo had spread terror from was being displayed. This made the whole event look even more iconic as people witnessed the gravity of the situation with multiple MBO officers dying and how Gustav saved the day.

------------------

Within a mental asylum with multiple people in white uniforms positioned in different spots, a middle-aged woman with short brown hair could be seen seated in front.

She stared at the holographic screen with immense interest.

"That's my son! That's my son!" She yelled out whenever the screen displayed Gustav.

"Shut up wrench, let us watch," A man sitting beside her voiced out.

"You useless old man I will tell my son to get rid of you," She voiced out in response.

-"You worthless piece of shit if he was your son what are you doing stuck in a dump like this?"

-"That's the earth's saviour he can't be associated with scum like you,"

-"Aisshh this woman must be more delusional than I am,"

The others in the vicinity all bashed the middle-aged-looking woman with short brown hair who happened to be Gustav's mother.

Tears began to roll down her face as she argued, "I birthed him! He is an ingrate!"

"Shut it... if we had treated him right we wouldn't be here. We both failed him so we do not deserve to call him our son," Another middle-aged man with dirty blonde hair voiced put from the side.

Both of Gustav's parents had been placed in this asylum for around a year.

They were placed here for suspicions of having mental issues since they treated Gustav wrong and despite their improvements, they still hadn't been released.

Chapter 967: Interesting Offer From The World Leaders

Gustav's father was a whole lot soberer than his wife and realised his wrongdoing but even though doctors have seen he was better they still couldn't release him.

They were going to spend all of eternity within this mental asylum because a higher authority had stated that those two were never to be released.

It was like a prison for them and they would spend all their time watching Gustav thrive without being able to bask in his glory.

"Let's just watch," Gustav's father voiced out as he kept staring forward.

At this point on the screen, people could be seen going on the podium one after the other.

These were Gradier Xanatus's subordinates who had assisted in infiltrating Jo technologies.

----------------------

"Yumi Xiotih,"

A lady in a beautiful red gown stood up from Gradier Xanatus's side after hearing her name.

She moved towards the podium and the world leader stretched out his hand to shake her before handing her a badge of honour.

She received the badge of honour and took a picture with the world leader before moving to the side to stand with her other colleagues.

"The man who led the team himself, Gradier Xanatus," World leader five voiced out.

Gradier Xanatus stood to his feet and moved towards the podium as well while applause could be heard from the spectators.

He shook the world leader's hand and received his honorary badge before moving to stand with the others.

The honorary badges they were all receiving were a world-standing token that meant they would no longer have to pay if they made use of business placed belonging to the government.

It also meant they would no longer need to pay taxes and were world-class citizens now. It was a world-standing recognition.

At this point, only Gustav was the only one left while the others had received their honorary badges.

"Finally our man of honour here, the one known as the saviour who had brought down the evil mastermind behind the whole incident, Officer Crimson," The world leader voiced out with a tone of enthusiasm.

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! n()0????In

Loud cheers rocked the entire city and the world as a whole as people who were also viewing live stood to their feet and applauded as they watched Gustav walk towards the podium.

Gustav felt the entire world was watching him as he elegantly walked toward the podium.

He wasn't in any way nervous instead he was glad this whole thing was one step closer to coming to an end.

The world leader shook his hand and passed him the honorary bad that had three golden stars on it, unlike the others.

The world leader began explaining that not only does Gustav get the same benefits as the others but he also gets a fully furnished house in any city he desires and a hover car with a couple of millions in a new bank account.

His material rewards were way higher than the others and it seemed like it hadn't finished there.

"Officer Crimson also gets to visit the oasis to do a one-week channelling session within,"

The entire spectating crowd were astonished as they heard this. The oasis was well known but it was like a myth since it hadn't been mentioned in over a hundred years.

People knew it existed but it had been said that no one was allowed to go near it again but it looked like Gustav would be given that chance.

"Not only this but on behalf of the seven leaders, we are inviting officer Crimson to take the spot of a chancellor and become a part of the world government," The world leader voiced out.

Gasp~

Despite this being a large and unbelievable offer the people understood why Gustav was given such an opportunity. However, they wondered if he would take it.

The two grand commanders had a slight look of surprise on their faces and stared at World leader seven for confirmation.

"So it's true? Gustav belongs on the field not in some office wearing a suit," Great commander Shion voiced out.

World leader seven slightly shrugged and voiced out, "The kid should say no if he doesn't want it,"

It seemed like both of them were surprised the world leader seven would allow such a thing to happen.

They could only hope Gustav would turn down the offer but they knew how tempting it looked.

Gustav didn't need to answer right away according to the world leader so he could think about it.

That decision looked like it was taken so the world government wouldn't lose face before the world if Gustav decided to reject them. They knew he didn't care about anyone's position and would always do whatever was on his mind.

After the world leader said a few more things, Grand commander Shion who was well known than even the world leaders walked onto the podium.

Grand Commander Shion was known for his multiple accomplishments in the past as he had so saved the earth on many occasions before reaching the very top.

Everyone clapped as he arrived on stage and also said a few things.

"All of the officers here are receiving a promotion today and we hope that as you watch their stories unfold you can take motivation from them and become a saviour of earth too one day..." Commander Shion voiced out with a strong tone.

The MBO was also rewarding them as this wasn't just a reward ceremony hosted by the world government.

-

The ceremony went on for an hour more with a few well-known musical artists gracing the podium before it came to an end.

They had told Gustav he was going to make a speech initially but he told them to keep all that bullshit to themselves since he wasn't the type of person to come up and motivate others.

During the other times when the ceremony was seeming a bit boring to Gustav, he checked his DMs on social media and noticed something interesting and decided he would act on that later.

Chapter 968: Meeting An Old Friend

During the other times when the ceremony was seeming a bit boring to Gustav, he checked his DMs on social media and noticed something interesting and decided he would act on that later.

At this point, prestigious people from all over were flocking around him and making small talk as they held up cups of wine. Although the ceremony had ended, this was the part everyone liked the most except Gustav.

-"Officer Crimson I assure you, if you take my daughter's hand in marriage you can have seventy percent of my wealth to yourself,"

-"Officer Crimson do give me a call later okay?"

-"Officer Crimson I would like to propose a partnership with your Crimson Hunting Agency,"

-"Officer Crimson would you tutor my son? He has an A grade bloodline and is a big fan of yours,"

-"Your accomplishments are truly outstanding and I would like to offer you shares in my company,"

All sorts of invitations and proposals were thrown around as these people tried to get in Gustav's good graces.

Some were worldwide known business tycoons and some were mayors or into politics. The staggering amount of socially influential people trying to make acquaintances with Gustav was on another level.

Gustav had managed to escape from their midst after all the incessant babbling had nearly driven him insane.

"We meet again, Gustav Crimson," A smooth feminine voice was heard from behind him. n???/??.1n

Gustav paused his foot and turned around to

stare at the owner of this familiar voice.

It was a young and beautiful looking petite lady with purple-coloured hair packed in a bang.

Her skin looked absolutely dazzling and she was clad in a red and golden coloured short gown that portrayed her attractive curves.

"Goddess Yusha," Gustav voiced out with a smile.

"I thought you were already gone," He added.

"How can I leave without saying hi to our handsome hero and saviour," Yusha responded as she closed the gap between them and wrapped her hands around Gustav.

She laid her head on his chest for a few seconds as they hugged before disengaging.

"You sang amazingly today," Gustav stated.

"Haha thanks, you always look dashing... too bad I can't see you as much as I'd like to," She said with a slightly disheartened expression.

This was the lady known as goddess Yusha who was a superstar singer known worldwide. She had been singing from a very young age and met Gustav at a party about two years back where they danced together.

That was the first time Gustav was ever dancing with any girl so it was a special moment for him especially when she initiated the whole thing and even proclaimed to like him.

They had since exchanged contact and they would chat once in a while.

Gustav was never really a social media person so he wasn't always keeping in touch with her while she mostly messaged him despite not having a lot of time because of her busy schedule.

This was the second time they were meeting in person since Yusha had been called to perform here.

"I take it everything is going well since I still see you on billboards with new albums here and there," Gustav voiced out.

"Yeah yeah remember the song I created because I got inspired by your story?" Yusha asked.

"Yeah I do, what about it?" Gustav asked.

"It went on to win a couple of awards for me and was also top one trending on the worldwide music billboards for a long time," Yusha said with a look of adoration.

Gustav didn't really understand how this whole music thing worked but he knew that was a good thing so he congratulated her and they spoke for a few more minutes about other things.

Occasional giggles could be heard from their direction and one could tell that both of them had great chemistry.

"Young miss Yusha, we have to go," A man in a black suit voiced out from behind as he approached them.

"I guess I'll see you again... one day, Gustav," She said with a smile.

Gustav nodded as she turned around to leave with the man.

After moving a few steps forward she paused and turned around. Gustav thought she forgot something but then he spotted a rectangular-shaped paper in her hand.

"My concert is in three months," She said while passing the paper to Gustav.

"You're inviting me?" Gustav asked as he received the paper which happened to be a ticket.

"Yes, the details are all there and this is a ticket you can use to bring others in with you if you're not coming alone," Yusha explained.

"Yusha... I'm not sure..." Gustav was cut short before he completed his sentence.

"Please Gustav, I want you to come. I will be very happy if I see you at the frontlines cheering for me," She said with a pleading tone while holding his hands.

"Also, don't you need to take a break from all these missions you undergo in the MBO? Please say yes you'll come," Yusha added while making cute pleading puppy eyes.

"Uh... okay I'll come," Gustav finally gave in and she jumped into his embrace from excitement.

"It's in three months right?" He asked for confirmation.

"Yes three months," She said while disengaging.

At this point, she was smiling sheepishly and turned around while waving.

"I'll see you then," She voiced out before storming out of the hall with the man who came for her earlier.

Gustav stared at the ticket for a few more seconds before putting it away.

"This youngster sure has it easy attracting the opposite sex," A slightly raspy voice was heard from behind, causing Gustav to turn around.

"Grand general Shion," Gustav voiced out as he spotted the person who had just spoken.

This man had white and grey hair with a rhombus-shaped green crystal in the middle of his forehead.

His entire existence was oozing with a powerful and mythical aura.

"Take a walk with me," Grand general Shion proposed.

Gustav nodded and followed right beside him as they discussed.

Chapter 969: Red Shadow's Frustration

-

"You didn't inform anyone because you didn't trust that the information couldn't be compromised since Yung Jo has pawns everywhere," Grand commander Shion voiced out with a tone of understanding.

"Yes, at the time I decided it was better no one else knew except me," Gustav responded.

"That was indeed a good decision," Commander Shion knew at the time he would have felt differently or reacted differently to an MBO officer making such a decision but since it happened to work out and Gustav was able to save them all, he couldn't doubt Gustav's call of judgement.

"Are you going to accept the world leaders offer?" He proceeded to ask.

"Hehe you seem quite worried about that old man," Gustav could already tell that this was the main reason Grand commander Shion wanted to discuss with him.

"Indeed I am. The world government is trying to rope you in using the benefits this offers to rope you in so you stay in the office which would, in turn, hinder your potential to become more powerful and they would be able to keep you under control," Great commander Shion stated.

"And the MBO also wants me on their side so I can fight all their battles for them and become the next champion of the earth... all in all, everyone wishes to keep me under control, y'all are just using different means," Gustav said with an unbothered expression.

Great commander Shion was speechless for a while but then a smile appeared on his face.

"Looks like you're quite self-aware... I keep forgetting that you have outwitted several smart enemies in the past so you're not stupid in the slightest," He said with a slight look of admiration.

"Um okay, old man,"

"So what will you do?"

Gustav paused for a bit as they arrived at one of the entry points of the hall.

"I'll pick the best possible option that favours me. I only care about myself,"

**********************

In a flash, a few weeks had gone by since the reward ceremony and the whole hype had begun to slowly die down. Although Gustav was still a worldwide known phenomenon regardless.

Gustav was currently within the MBO tower sitting in his room as he went through some plans.

"Now everything is set, I just need to head there tomorrow," Gustav voiced out as he stared at the holographic projection of a particular place.

This place was surrounded by a body of water, erected within a massive hole in the ocean that never got filled up with water.

The structure was a circular shaped one with lots of floors since it extended from the bottom of the ocean to the top.

There were security protocols put in place that surrounded the entire vicinity where this structure was situated and even Mixedbloods flying around.

The security was just as tight as the location where the world leaders were based if not even tighter.

This place was called the Bureau Of Cities Research Center.

It was a place containing every single research-related file that had been conducted on earth. If it didn't have the original it would have a copy unless such research was conducted privately and never registered with the government.

It held knowledge dating back multiple centuries and even those that were hidden from the general public. Some research was also being conducted here as some of the best inventions had come from the bureau.

They had the power to confiscate any research they found dangerous just like how they did with Scientist Zil.

Gustav was now ready to infiltrate the place in search of the rest of Scientist ZiL's research to retrieve it and he wasn't doing this the legal way.

Scientist Zil had mentioned to him that he should never include him in this as it might bring danger to him and his family.

The research was supposed to be dead and buried and he had been warned not to tell anybody about it so if Gustav decided to make use of his current prestige to get the research back legally he felt he might be endangering Sir Zil.

Gustav wasn't the kind of person to repay good with evil recalling everything Scientist Zil had done for him so he decided the best possible way would be infiltration.

Besides the system also gave him that quest so he didn't really have a choice. He just needed to make sure nobody ever found out.

With the place being extremely tight in security things would be difficult but Gustav had already made plans on how to get in.

"Two hours more," Gustav muttered after checking the time.

Prrrggg! Prrrggg!

He heard a ringing sound in his head and proceeded to bring out his phone from the storage device.

Trroooinnn!

After picking up the call, the holographic projection of a person in a mask appeared above the phone.

"Red Shadow," Gustav voiced out while raising his eyebrows.

"Look, I didn't want to disturb you again but those idiots won't listen to me," Red Shadow voiced out from the other end.

"Did you tell them in detail about your discovery and show proof?" Gustav asked.

"I did... and those guys just sent a team over to gather the ones I found before taking them back. They don't see the larger picture despite me telling them over and over again.

They say there is no conspiracy and working together with my organisation on a mission was only a one-time thing," Red Shadow voiced out with a tone of frustration.

"They're not jumping on the case?" Gustav asked.

"No, they're not. They don't share in my delusion apparently. No offence Gustav but the MBO is quite dumb to me. You guys need to purge the chain of command," Red Shadow responded with a stare of pity. n???)??-In

"Well... I can't say you're wrong but you gotta try to convince them or work it on your own," Gustav stated.

"Can't you come help out? You're not as stupid as them, I'm sure you see the irregularities too," Red Shadow proposed.

"I told you before, I have something important to attend to. As much as I would like to help, I can't right now," Gustav said while shaking his head.

"But..."

"But?"

"I can connect you to someone who might be able to assist,"

Chapter 970: Travelling To The Bureau

"But?"

"I can connect you to someone who might be able to assist," Gustav stated.

Through the mask, Red Shadow's face lit up with a hopeful look as he asked, "Who?"

-

A few minutes later Gustav had gotten off the call with Red Shadow after giving him the contact details of who he wanted to link him up with.

It turned out that Red Shadow had been in contact with Gustav for the past week about a particular situation.

The agency Red Shadow worked with had a mission for him where someone had asked them to investigate the increasing numbers of ashy-infected people lately in a particular city.

According to the reports it had been taken care of by the MBO at the time but then the infected mindless people kept coming back.

At first, they came in groups of ten and then it kept increasing even though the MBO would usually take care of the situation quickly before it got out of hand.

However, it was starting to look like a pattern and the person who gave the mission to the agency Red Shadow worked with felt they weren't safe anymore within the city walls because these infected people kept coming back.

Red Shadow inspected several and it was proven that the city had been neutralized of ashy infected people several times and they had ways of scanning across the city for any infected people before it graduated to a stage of insanity.

This meant the infected ones that had already gone insane were coming from somewhere else. n???/??.1n

Red Shadow upon investigating for some time needed backup and informed the MBO that there might be a conspiracy somewhere.

The infected would usually turn mindless after some time which would in turn make it look like they were brain dead.

However after it graduated to a stage where their infection could no longer be contained, the infected would turn bloodlust. They would still be mindless and unreasonable but they would be out for blood.

These were usually the ones that appeared in that particular city and it had been happening for some time.

Red Shadow was sure that something was up somewhere but he needed to work with others.

After seeing how unreasonable the MBO was, he asked Gustav for help with it but Gustav was busy trying to make plans to complete his quest.

Gustav just sent him to some officers with a plea and they didn't join him in investigating as he expected.

They still doubted that Red Shadow was on to something. If Gustav was directly involved it wouldn't be that way but because Red Shadow was from a private Mixedblood agency, they didn't take him seriously.

Gustav wanted to focus on completing his quest before he gave this situation a thought.

Right now Red Shadow had called to complain again and this time Gustav connected him with Gradier Xanatus who was now a Major Gradier.

Gradier Xanatus was now higher in rank so definitely he could use his power to pull some strings and assist Red Shadow.

-

Two hours went by in a flash and Gustav stood to his feet and moved to the mirror.

Currently, he was clad in a brownish uniform with the MBO emblem on his right chest pocket.

Wriggling sounds rang out as his face changed colour and his body turned a bit slimmer with slightly pale skin.

Gustav now looked like a completely different person. He smiled as he tapped on his dimensional bracelet.

'Time to go,' Gustav said internally as he picked a location.

Zing!

He appeared within private airspace in the next few moments.

His sudden appearance was a bit eye-catching as some of the other officers waiting around here stared in his direction.

This private airspace was secluded from the other parts of this airport. Right in front of it, one could see an MBO emblem.

In this air space, about six other officers were waiting by the side and it looked like Gustav was the last to arrive.

They were all clad in brown uniforms like him but they all looked older than he was.

"Yo, looks like this young officer is also being added to the ranks," One of them voiced to the person beside him.

Gustav moved to the side and stood a few feet away from the aircraft that was currently booting.

They all waited by the side for about two minutes before a high-ranking MBO officer arrived in their midst.

"Officers, we will be leaving now. I'm sure you all know the drill but introductions will be needed for better cooperation at the Bureau," This high-ranking female officer voiced out as she turned to stare at the first person on the left.

"You start first," She stated.

"I am Officer Gonzales,"

She turned towards the next person who in turn voiced out his name next.

"...Officer Shepherd,"

"...Officer Noah,"

"...Officer Nicole,"

"...Officer Uzumaki,"

"...Officer Cheng,"

When it was finally Gustav's turn, he voiced out his fake name as well, "Officer Tantrum,"

"Pfffftt,"

Some of them burst into laughter as they heard that.

"Did you throw tantrums as a kid or what? Hahaha," One of them voiced out while laughing loudly.

The high-ranking female officer gave them a stern glare that caused the place to quieten in the next instant.

Their smiles faded as they took on a look of respect.

"I am Officer Mila and to make things easier I'll just call you all by numbers," She said while raising her hand to point.

"Number one,"

"Number two..."

She gave them numbers according to how they had introduced themselves and Gustav ended up with the number seven.

Afterwards they moved into the plane, strapping themselves in as they prepared for flight.

Some of the officers were already making connections and talking to each other.

Amongst all seven, only one was a female officer while the others were just males.

-"I think we still get the chance to use gadgets right?"

-"No, this is our last chance to use gadgets since we will be busy with surveillance and security when we arrive there,"

Chapter 971: Arriving At The Bureau

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

-"Ahh let me savor the picture of my savior one last time then,"

This was the dialogue of two male officers chatting opposite Gustav.

Gustav saw the other officer open a picture file on his gadget and surprisingly Gustav picture appeared on the screen of the gadget.

His next action nearly made Gustav puke.

"Muaaah!"

The officer planted a saliva filled kiss on the screen of the gadget right on Gustav's lips on the picture.

"Number two, what the hell are you doing?" Number three yelled from the side. n???)??-In

"What? I'm in love with officer Crimson, or am I not allowed to?" Number two said with a slightly girly voice.

Gustav felt the urge to throw up once more but he held it in.

"Number seven you want some?" Number two asked while showing Gustav a picture of Gustav.

"Nah I'm good," Gustav responded.

"I was never gonna share him with you anyways," Number two stated with a hmph.

'...oookkaayy,' Gustav said internally with a slightly awkward look.

"Don't mind Number two he's been that way since he arrived here," Number five voiced out with a feminine tone from the side.

The person sitting beside Gustav was the only lady on the team.

"Hmm I see," Gustav responded.

"Seven this is your first time serving at the Bureau right?" She asked.

"Yeah it is," Gustav responded.

"Then you can always come to me for help," She said with a smile.

Everyone here was older than Gustav so he could tell Number five was trying to play the role of a big sister at this moment.

"Sure, I'll bother you when I need help," Gustav responded.

The flight was scheduled to be around two hours since they were in quite a speedy aircraft.

It turned out a team of MBO mixedbloods were being swapped out for this particular team. Usually there were around ten teams of officers tasked with the security of the bureau and now that a team was being swapped out, this team would be taking care of the previous team duties.

These rounds were usually swapped every six months so it would take another six months before this team would be swapped again.

Gustav had stole the identity of another officer he currently held in captive unbeknownst to them.

This officer had been in the MBO for about a year so he was still relatively new compared to the others but then his rank was the same as the others because he had climber up pretty fast even though it couldn't be compared to Gustav's speed.

Everyone here was a Kilo ranked except for the officer whose identity was stolen by Gustav so it was convenient enough for Gustav to use his identity.

The original Officer Tantrum was out cold and Gustav knew he only had limited time before he regained consciousness.

He had to be done and out of here before the time came for him to regain consciousness.

A timer was set in Gustav's dimensional bracelet that would instantly teleport him out of there when it was time for Officer Tantrum to regain consciousness.

The main objective was to retrieve Scientist Zil's files without any suspicions.

-

About two hours later they an area within the ocean was spotted where waves were not being generated. This part of the ocean was quite calm and in a few they had spotted a massive cave in within the ocean with an outstanding circular shaped structure in the middle.

The structure at the top resembled ice that was shaped like an onion. It was really large and the airplane slowly descended as it arrived in that area.

Mixedbloods could be seen flying around the place and one of them paused in mid air a few feet away from the aircraft.

~"Confirming Aircraft Serial code,"~

A call was coming in from the Mixedblood in front and the pilot answered with the expected Aircraft code.

They were given clearance for landing and an invisible opening appeared on the forcefield surrounding the structure.

Zhisshhh!

They landed on the west side where a small private hanger was exposed. Two MBO officers were already awaiting them and stood in place as they got off the aircraft.

"Officer Mila," Both officers saluted with a look of respect the moment they all filed out of the aircraft.

It turned out that Officer Mila was the main officer in charge of the MBO officers securing the bureau. She nodded at the officers and they led them to the small stairway that led to the top floor on the bureau.

Gustav and the others arrived at a hallway top floor and followed the officers who were initially waiting for them at the roof.

The entire place was made of icy like walls so even the walls were translucent along with the floors. They passed by some people working here who were clad in whitish outfit.

Every person working in the Bureau of Cities Reseach Centre was a scientist or relayed with science and technology in one way or the other.

The white uniform was their outfit so besides people in white the only other color that could be seen in the bureau was that of the MBO.

The two officers lead all seven of them to a particular place within the top floor that was exclusive to the MBO officers only.

When they got into this place, the found out it was the operating room for cameras all across the bureau.

There were lots of holographic screen lined up in mid air that displayed scenes from every single floor within the bureau. The bureau apparently was as big as as an MBO tower.

There were over a thousand floors and there were other screens displaying different angles outside the structure which also showed how the waves outside were falling in without making contact with the building.

The only reason the Bureau wasn't reaching the space like any of the MBO towers despite being as large was because it was erected in the middle of the ocean.

The ocean was quite deep itself.

Chapter 972: Difficulty Level Increased

Lots of people moving about in white outfits could be seen with some placing some information into holographic computers.

Multiple libraries made some information available in general. They had books on paper and also some circular objects that stored information.

These floated in mid-air with tons of different categories all visible and outlined to make things easier.

There were also lots of laboratories within the bureau.

Different scientific research was being put to test because one of the works of the Bureau was to test out some new inventions they found suspicious and make sure it was safe before they would be allowed for public distribution or get access to be shown to the world.

The guards began explaining to the seven which area their team would have to cover for the next week before they swapped with another team.

It had been explained initially before they were brought here how despite the bureau having up to a thousand floors, they still managed to keep the place secure with just seventy MBO officers.

The MBO didn't want to send too many here which was why they sent officers who had reached this rank in the MBO because they knew they were more effective.

Gustav already knew about the bureau being this massive which was why he took so much time to make plans.

With it having over a thousand floors, Scientist Zil's research could be hidden anywhere.

He had spent his time trying to find out exactly where it was located but there was barely any information coming out of this place so Gustav didn't know much.

He only knew the floor which he had to go to find research that was confiscated during the same time frame as Sir Zil's.

This was the highest he was able to figure out without drawing suspicions to himself and he had decided he would use it to the best of his capabilities.

He had successfully Infiltrated, the next step was getting the research without arousing any suspicions or anyone figuring it out.

Gustav wasn't really listening to the Officers who were giving the brief info about the bureau, instead, he was looking around at the thousands of holographic screens in mid-air and the number of MBO officers seated in this control room.

However, even with this, Gustav could hear them clearly and still focus on the other places his eyes were searching at the same time.

His eyes closed in on one of the screens at the left corner, 'That's the west side of floor 627...' Gustav said internally.

'The other screens show the different areas on floor 627...' Gustav thought as he looked at the other screens lined up.

'There's a conference room on that same floor so I guess it's one of the labelled no-go areas in the bureau,'

The Guards had mentioned that some places were off limits for them and it was particularly the floors that had conference rooms.

It looked like the government didn't want the MBO or anyone snooping in on their confidential scientific-related plans.

They used the conference room every week and there were times when a higher-up from the government would have important meetings with them relating to some new plans that would affect the public.

The entire building was government property after all.

'Things might get a little tougher since I have to infiltrate a building off access to the officers,' Gustav thought.

After some time, they were shown the area they were meant to cover as the new team.

Number five was given team leader and she held onto the device that could be used to contact all ten teams simultaneous if anything ever happened.

The others were given communication access within the team so they would be able to report any suspicious findings in their own area where they were supposed to watch.

After a few more minutes the team headed to the teleportation elevator that took them down to the 246th floor.

They were meant to cover from the 246th floor down to the 257th floor.

Five of them would be covering two floors and one person would be covering the last floor while the last person would have to cover the outer perimeter of the number of floors they were given.

Number five went on to give each person their assigned floors and when it got to Gustav's turn, he was given the 257th floor.

He was the only given one floor to cover while Number 25 herself covered the outer perimeter.

Her bloodline didn't grant her the power to fly but the MBO had given them gadgets that made them capable of flight so it wasn't a problem.

Everyone moved to their assigned places and began their duties.

When Gustav arrived on this floor he moved about like he was supposed to watch every nook and cranny of the floor with multiple workers in white moving about the place.

However while this was going on, Gustav was making plans to infiltrate the floor he needed to.

One would wonder how they would ever get a chance to take a break with the entire number of floors they were supposed to survey but amongst the number of teams, there was a backup team that would step in after a week for each team.

MBO officers at this rank and level of strength could stay up to a month without taking food so they were required to be watchful for a week.

However, they were still allowed breakfast, lunch and dinner along with toilet breaks during the one week and someone from the control room would be substituted until they were done.

The MBO officers in the control room weren't amongst the team of seven.

They were a separate force and they were never swapped like the others.

The only thing they weren't allowed during that timeframe was sleep. Mixedbloods were quite powerful at this level so all of these things weren't a problem.

Even if they didn't get to sleep it wouldn't be a problem.n-)0????1n

Chapter 973: Red Shadow And Gradier Xanatus Collaboration

They only needed to bear this for around six months before they were swapped with a new team so they didn't see it as a problem.

Their pay was astronomically increased during this time frame as well. Even though they didn't like getting transferred here, they appreciated the high pay.

Hours into the whole thing, Gustav had already scanned every single floor in the bureau with God Eyes.

He had taken note of every vent, pipe and intricate workings of the bureau. The next step was to put his plans into motion.

'The files are in data not in papers,' Gustav said internally.

("Well we already prepared for this didn't we?") The system replied in his mind.

'Yeah, are you ready to fill it with different data?' Gustav asked.

("This makes things easier, I only need to do an exchange of data. Nothing will be suspected in the slightest, you just need to get me close enough without making contact,") The system voiced.

'How close?' Gustav asked.

("One foot,") The system responded.

Gustav; "..." 'Practically the same as making contact,'

("Just get there...") The system stated.

'Yeah, the problem isn't getting there... It's leaving here to there without anyone noticing I'm gone or seeing me on the floor that is restricted to MBO officers,' Gustav voiced internally.

("Make use of those intelligent points Gustav,") The system said with a tone of ridicule.

Gustav; "..." 'Puta,'

'I know what to do, it's just going to take some time,'

("Well we still have around five days before he regains consciousness so chop chop be quick,")

**********************

-Luchas City

"This was the last scene it went down," A masked man voiced out to a man in Red Colored MBO uniform.

"It's been too long, I can't use my Rewind to see where they came from," The man in the MBO uniform voiced out in response as they looked around.

Currently, they were on the outskirts of a small forest area. Behind them was a small forest while in front of them was the shore of a river.

The sun was already setting and the beautiful river displayed the reflection of its wonderful glow.

There was a big spot up ahead with an ash-coloured stain but besides that, the entire area looked okay.

"I suspected it was from Gildian City but now I'm not so sure," The masked man voiced out.

"Gildian ruined City? Why would you think so?" The man in a Red-coloured uniform with an MBO emblem asked.

"Initially the infected were coming from the west but now I don't think so anymore because this is the south... they came in from the south with borders with Xianting City," The masked man explained.

"Red Shadow, you might be onto something," The officer stated with a contemplative look.

"What do you mean, Officer Xanatus?" Red Shadow asked.

"Gildian is a ruined and unpopulated city with some toxic gases in the air but it's still possible to stay there for some time If one has the right equipment or... if they are powerful enough," Gradier Xanatus began to speak while farrowing his eyebrows.

Gildian City was located on the west side of the city they were currently in. Which was Luchan City.

"If this is a kind of conspiracy whoever is involved might have noticed that things were starting to get suspicious and change their mode of doing things," Gradier Xanatus added.

"But a lot of things still don't make sense... what is the end game with this?" Red Shadow said with a look of confusion.

"That's what we need to find out... but one thing we can be sure of is, it's nothing good so we have to stop it before it actually comes to fruition," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"So we're going to Gildian City again then?" Red Shadow asked.

"Again?" Gradier Xanatus questioned.

"Last time it was with the young miss when we were on that last operation," Red Shadow explained.

"Oh the young miss," A smile appeared on Gradier Xanatus's face as he voiced out.

It turned out Red Shadow and Miss Aimee had gone there in the last year since it was linked to their previous mission together.

"I hope she's okay wherever she is," Red Shadow's face could not be seen at the moment but he was smiling under the mask as well.

"She'll be fine. It's her after all," Gradier Xanatus said as he turned to move towards the hover car behind.

"Yeah I'm sure," Red Shadow responded as he followed after him.

********************

-The Bureau Of Cities Research Center

-"I'll wait for sure if you want me to,"

"No don't worry I still need to work,"

-"You could just take a toilet break and join me,"

"Maybe next time," n)(?-/?-.?-.?/-?/-1)-n

-"Oh come on don't be like this. You won't die if you go out with me you know?"

"...Okay then I'll take a break,"

-"Yes, I'll be waiting in the centre cafeteria,"

Gustav's discussion with a young female scientist ended this way.

It had already been three days and during his time here Gustav had been getting friendly with some scientists.

Three of them in particular just to fish for information he might have missed and due to the information he had received, he made friends with one more...

Amira Tabitha...

This young scientist happened to be the daughter of a well-known female scientist who worked in the bureau. She was amongst the top researchers here, high up the hierarchy.

Of course, Gustav's reason for getting close to her was related to his plans.

Gustav didn't have to really act while using Tantrum's identity because no one here knew him in the first place so he couldn't arouse suspicions with his personality unless he did something out of hand.

Amira Tabitha who was obviously swooned by Tantrum's charms mixed with Gustav's suaveness had been getting really friendly with him.

They would occasionally have brief discussions every time Gustav walked by the area she was walking. From there she had taken a liking to him despite the short period they had known each other.

At the moment she was asking Gustav to join her for lunch since he had not taken a break since he arrived here.

Chapter 974: Marry Me!

At the moment she was asking Gustav to join her for lunch since he had not taken a break since he arrived here.

They all had their rooms but unlike the officers, the scientists had resting time and could even leave the bureau whenever they wanted to.

She was disheartened seeing that Tantrum was on this floor every time she came by in the last three days even though he had told her not to worry about it.

Gustav eventually took a break and decided to join her for lunch.

-"Ah seven is taking a break?"

-"He only surveys one floor why does he get to take a break?"

Some of the other teammates were not so satisfied after hearing Number seven was given access to take a thirty minutes break.

Someone from the control room would be taking his place in the meantime.

Some of them had taken one break or the other during the last three days but they felt it was justified since they had to surveil two floors meanwhile Gustav only had to surveil one.

Number five didn't care about their tantrums and gave seven the break regardless.

-

"Tell me, what do you enjoy doing in your free time?" Amira questioned as they had lunch.

"Mostly reading," Gustav responded before taking a bite at the dish before them.

"You read? What types of books?" She seemed quite surprised as Gustav mentioned this.

"Novels, science, history, martial arts, astronomy... practically everything," Gustav answered.

Amira usually knew the MBO as a combatant force so she had a kind of mentality that they only cared about strength. She didn't believe Gustav was into knowledge so she began to ask him questions.

"Who is the most decorated fictional author to date?" She questioned.

"21st Century, TimVic,"

"Who created a cure for cancer?"

"Scientist Nevaland Chase,"

"Complete this scientific term 'An acting body can only be...'

She kept throwing questions at Gustav from all fields, ranging from science to literature to history and others.

Gustav answered every single question with ease making her look more astonished by the second.

"Don't forget your meal," Gustav reminded her after noticing she had stopped eating and kept staring at him with a look of disbelief.

"Marry me," She voiced out subconsciously.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed.

"*cough cough* sorry about that," Her face turned beet red as she coughed repeatedly before grabbing a glass of juice by the side and downing it.

"Hnmm," Gustav nodded and continued eating.

"I'm just so shocked that you're so knowledgeable... And not just a muscle head with a handsome look," She said with a fawning look.

Gustav looked unmoved in reality but internally he was smiling because things were going exactly as planned. n-/?.)?./?-.?-)?/-I)-n

"I know a lot more than you think. If my family wasn't led by a Commander from the MBO I would be a scientist by now," Gustav voiced out as he drank from a cup with a calm look.

"Looks like you're not in the MBO by choice, I know how that feels. I also wanted to be something different myself but my mother dragged me into this line of work because of my high intelligence," Amira voiced out with a relatable tone.

"So what did you wanna be then?" Gustav asked.

"I actually wanted to join the MBO but I was born with a C grade bloodline and my parents love competition. They didn't think I could become the best with a C grade bloodline so I should have been a scientist since with my IQ I could do pretty well in the science world so long as I was taught properly," Amira voiced out lengthily.

"Don't be mistaken I do love my job as a scientist and already have a few accolades to show for it but sometimes I wonder how things would have become if I had joined the MBO," She added.

"I wonder how things would have become if I had been a scientist too," Gustav voiced out with a tone of defeat.

Both of them kept eating in silence for a bit before Gustav suddenly spoke...

"I have an idea," He voiced out.

"Huh, what is it?" Amira asked with a look of curiosity.

"We could..." Gustav suddenly stopped talking at this point.

"We could what?" She asked.

"Time's up, I need to get back to my post," Gustav voiced out while standing to his feet.

"Oh, when can we do this again?" She asked.

"I don't know when I'll be given the chance to take a break again so I'm not sure," Gustav said while walking away.

Amira had a look of longing on her face as she watched Officer Tantrum walk away.

'Maybe I could ask mum to pull some strings so I can steal him away again,' She said internally.

----

"Take over watching outside in the meantime. The others are not satisfied so they want you to get a bigger duty post,"

Number five said as she arrived on the floor Gustav was patrolling.

"Oh, you want me to scour the perimeter?" Gustav asked.

"Yeah," She confirmed.

"For how long?" He questioned.

"For the rest of the week. Don't worry I'll give you a smaller area to survey when our team surveillance area changes next week," She said with an expression of reassurance thinking Number seven was asking this because he didn't want to be given a larger area to survey.

She had no idea Gustav was wailing internally as this switch potentially could ruin his plans.

Gustav had no choice but to accept the switch and exited the floor.

In a few minutes, Gustav was flying outside the building.

Some thrusters were shooting out of his back and his feet, giving him the ability to fly without having to make use of his powers.

The area outside he was meant to cover was from the 246th to the 257th floor which was a little over a hundred feet in height but a radius covering over three thousand feet.

Each floor was just that large. There were other Officers a hundred feet higher and below also surveying their own area.

Chapter 975: Dimensional Travel Unavailable

This whole situation had caught Gustav off guard since he was supposed to remain on the 257th floor and keep in contact with Amira to achieve his objective.

If he was made to stay here till the end of the week it would be messing with the plan since the real officer Tantrum would have regained consciousness by then.

Gustav had kept him in a spatial prison but eventually, the spatial prison would lose power if he wasn't there to enforce it which would lead to Tantrum breaking out.

He could access it from anywhere but he couldn't just disappear at any time he wanted to for a long period of time.

He just knew he had to find a way to maneuver this whole situation in his favour.

While Gustav flew around the premises of the bureau he inspected the entire environment. The outside was dimly lit and the oceanic waves falling in were only a few feet away from making contact with the structure. With this amount of depth, the waves should be making contact but when Gustav moved closer to the waves to inspect the weird phenomenon he noticed something.

He tried to touch the waves and noticed that his palm was being repelled by an invisible force.

This force was responsible for not making the waves collide with the structure.

Gustav activated God Eyes and looked down. At the bottom as well there was not a single drop of water to be seen.

The ground was dry, it was like the waves were being led somewhere else and couldn't penetrate the circle where the bureau was erected.

'This is quite amazing,' Gustav said internally.

'But this energy seems familiar... isn't it...'

("Dimensional and anti-Dimensional energy mixed together,") The system completed his sentence.

'Yeah... that's why it felt so strange and I couldn't identify it at first... how are they able to make use of both of them in the same place?' Gustav was astounded.

("There are brilliant minds here exposed to scientific research not available to the public so it's to be expected that you will see confusing things here,") The system stated.

It turns out the bureau was gatekeeping not only scientific research but technology as well.

'This might also be a problem...' Gustav said internally while still placing his hand on the force that separate their area from the waves falling in.

("Why?") n.-0????1n

'This is the purest and highest form of these opposite energies I have ever encountered...' As Gustav got to this point the system could already tell what he was thinking about.

("The level seven Dimensional bracelet has never been affected by Dimensional disruptors... you think it would affect now?") The system asked.

'Only one way to find out,' Gustav said internally as he prepared to make use of it.

-"Hey Newbie, you're not supposed to be there,"

A voice came in from the communication channel.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed.

-"The sensors in the control room go off whenever there is contact with the Dimensional barrier... It has been going off repeatedly. We understand you're new but stay away from the barrier,"

"Yes, sire,"

The call ended at this point and Gustav moved away from the barrier.

He continued flying around the building as he came up with different plans.

Turned out the officers in the control room didn't think it could have been an intruder since they were immediately able to tell that the person assigned there was causing the issue.

This made Gustav wonder just how long it had been since the bureau actually had any issue of infiltration or getting attacked.

-"Man this is always boring. Nobody ever attacks the bureau,"

-"It's been centuries since the last attack which failed woefully because at the time Sir Jack was the one assigned to protect the bureau,"

-"I read about that too, daum he overpowered all the opponents who were aliens that had sneaked into earth with one of our spacecraft,"

-"Since then no one had ever tried it which makes things awfully boring,"

-"You all, that doesn't mean you should slack off,"

These were the responses of the others when Gustav asked his question through the team channel.

Even though the Officers were still on the alert, Gustav could tell that they were still pretty laid back. Which meant they wouldn't notice if he disappeared for a little bit.

A few seconds of disappearance was okay but Gustav wouldn't risk anything beyond that.

As this thought came to mind, Gustav activated the dimensional bracelet. He needed to be sure, that dimensional travel was possible at this moment.

...

...

Gustav stared at the notification on the dimensional bracelet with an 'I knew it' look.

He thought this might happen from the moment he figured out about the dimensional and anti dimensional field surrounding the entire vicinity.

This was the first time the dimensional bracelet was inefficient under the coverage of a dimensional disruptor.

If the dimensional bracelet had worked he would have returned here in the next instant but atlas the situation had taken a turn for the worse.

'Leaving here might be a bit of a hassle but it turns out I can still mark this location as a checkpoint,' Gustav was a bit surprised after he noticed this but he deciphered it in the next instant.

'So that's it... Then I just need to make changes to the plans,' Gustav said internally.

'Getting out of here might be cumbersome without bringing about suspicions but it's definitely possible... Might have to cause a ruckus tho,' Gustav thought as multiple plans began to formulate in his head.

("Not a bad plan but don't forget, our main issue is still getting close enough to where the files are stored,") The system reminded.

'Hmm, being outside might not be as bad as I thought... A few seconds' disappearance might go unnoticed so I can do this,' Gustav thought as he brought out a thumb nail-sized circular item.

Gustav proceeded to place this item on his forehead and in the next instant he disappeared.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

Chapter 976: The Situation In Gildian City

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------------------

Gustav proceeded to place this item on his forehead and in the next instant he disappeared.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

His presence also completely disappeared in the next instant completing masking his existence.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Thwosssshh!

Gustav flew upwards with intense speed, crossing more than two hundred floors in an instant.

Besides the winds that were generated from his flight speed, there was nothing else in the vicinity to be seen since he was currently invisible.

Thwwwiih!

Gustav arrived at the west area, outside the 627th floor and paused his ascent.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

God Eyes was so so high level at the moment that even the preventive measures put in place to stop anyone from snooping, was unable to stop God Eyes.

Gustav's sight phased through the icy like walls, peering right through multiple walls and hallways within.

He arrived at a particular part of the floor and began looking around. There were a few workers moving about but none of them were aware of the invisible eyes watching.

'Time Jumps confiscated research area...'

'DNA separation...'

'Bloodline implantation...'

'Multiple sex organ creation...'

Gustav said internally as he looked across some rooms on this floor where reseach had been confiscated.

There were so many categories and he wanted to find the one related to Scientist Zil's research so it would make it easier to find when he finally managed to infiltrate this floor.

("Ten seconds left,")

The system reminded him that he only had ten seconds left of invisibility.

Gustav didn't want to make use of another invisibility tool since he had them in limited amount right now so he had to make sure he found what he was looking for within these ten seconds.

Gustav's eyes finally closed in on an area that was labelled 'Interdimensional travel/Displacement'.

There was no need for a more obvious sign than that for him to figure out that this was the area he was looking for.

'There's at six hundred and thirty two confiscated research research in this category,' Gustav was instantly able to calculate the number of confiscated reseach in this vicinity.

There were floating tabloid looking items everywhere with labels on them. Gustav just had to look at the labels to find out which one exactly contained scientist Zil's research.

-"Number Seven report,"

Gustav could hear a call from their team leader the same moment he found the area.

("5")

("4")

The system was also counting down in his mind the amount of time left till the visibility deactivated.

'Found it,' Gustav also said internally at the same time.

'Southwest corner... 123th section...' Gustav took note of these things before he turned around.

Fwwhiiii!

He flew down with immense speed and arrived back at the same spot he was earlier.

("2")

("1")

The countdown reached zero and Gustav reappeared. He also deactivated Cognitive Concealment at this point causing his presence to return.

-"Number Seven report,"

He heard Number five call in once again after not receiving a response for about five seconds.

"Number seven reporting... clear. The entire environment is cool and calm,"

They would have to report every one hour about the situation of the area they were surveiling. So it was Gustav turn to give his report after the others had given theirs.

There was usually nothing so this had been the same repeated response for a very long time.

-"I wish something would just happen,"

Number one voiced out with a bored tone on their communication channel with a bored tone causing everyone to start laughing.

'Be careful of what you wish for,' Gustav said internally.

************************

-Gildian City

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sounds of flesh ripping and multiple collisions rang out as a battle played out in a particular area.

A massive blue illumination surrounded the right arm of a man in uniform as he threw his fist forward causing a shockwaves to spread across the vicinity.

Boom!

Tens of ash skinned looking humans got blasted backwards as the ground caved in and the demolished building behind got even more wrecked than earlier.

On the other side a star shaped glowing red opening swept forward with intense speed and energy, clearing a wave of the ash skinned looking humans in front.

Red footprints appeared all over the place as the man who was masked dashed forward and grabbed hold of a normal looking man who was trying to escape with a box like item in his grasp.

The entire vicinity was filled with a purplish fog and desecrated buildings. Tons and tons of collapsed buildings could be seen and it was obvious that this city was no longer in use.

"Let's go!" Red Shadow yelled out as he turned around and dashed forward again.

Fwhiiii!

A bunch of these ashy skinned humans, landed exactly where he was standing initially as an ashy fog spread out. n-/?.)?./?-.?-)?/-I)-n

Gradier Xanatus who was about a hundred feet towards the left, leapt away from his position towards Red Shadow.

Bunch of massive ashy hands slammed upon the place he was standing earlier and hundreds of ashy skinned humans could be seen charging towards the direction he leapt in.

Red Shadow opened a flower shaped portal in front and jumped in. Gradier Xanatus jumped in after him and it closed up before any of the ash skinned humans got to it.

Screeehhhhh~

Sounds of screeching rang out as they arrived at the initial position of the assailants and were unable to spot them again.

They all had bloodshot eyes as they charged forward with intensity all having one unique look or the other.

Some were massive, others were slim and had differences in abilities except for their skin color which happened to be the same.

Hundreds of these creatures with similar skin color could be seen teeming across the vicinity.

They all stared in one direction within this purplish fog enshrouded decimated city and began to charge forward in unison.

----------

Bang!

"Now you have nowhere to run," Red Shadow voiced out as he slammed the man in his grasp against the ground the instant the appeared in another location.

-“Ahh let me savor the picture of my savior one last time then,”

This was the dialogue of two male officers chatting opposite Gustav.

Gustav saw the other officer open a picture file on his gadget and surprisingly Gustav picture appeared on the screen of the gadget.

His next action nearly made Gustav puke.

“Muaaah!”

The officer planted a saliva filled kiss on the screen of the gadget right on Gustav’s lips on the picture.

“Number two, what the hell are you doing?” Number three yelled from the side.

“What? I’m in love with officer Crimson, or am I not allowed to?” Number two said with a slightly girly voice.

Gustav felt the urge to throw up once more but he held it in.

“Number seven you want some?” Number two asked while showing Gustav a picture of Gustav.

“Nah I’m good,” Gustav responded.

“I was never gonna share him with you anyways,” Number two stated with a hmph.

‘…oookkaayy,’ Gustav said internally with a slightly awkward look.

“Don’t mind Number two he’s been that way since he arrived here,” Number five voiced out with a feminine tone from the side.

The person sitting beside Gustav was the only lady on the team.

“Hmm I see,” Gustav responded.

“Seven this is your first time serving at the Bureau right?” She asked.n.-0????1n

“Yeah it is,” Gustav responded.

“Then you can always come to me for help,” She said with a smile.

Everyone here was older than Gustav so he could tell Number five was trying to play the role of a big sister at this moment.

“Sure, I’ll bother you when I need help,” Gustav responded.

The flight was scheduled to be around two hours since they were in quite a speedy aircraft.

It turned out a team of MBO mixedbloods were being swapped out for this particular team. Usually there were around ten teams of officers tasked with the security of the bureau and now that a team was being swapped out, this team would be taking care of the previous team duties.

These rounds were usually swapped every six months so it would take another six months before this team would be swapped again.

Gustav had stole the identity of another officer he currently held in captive unbeknownst to them.

This officer had been in the MBO for about a year so he was still relatively new compared to the others but then his rank was the same as the others because he had climber up pretty fast even though it couldn’t be compared to Gustav’s speed.

Everyone here was a Kilo ranked except for the officer whose identity was stolen by Gustav so it was convenient enough for Gustav to use his identity.

The original Officer Tantrum was out cold and Gustav knew he only had limited time before he regained consciousness.

He had to be done and out of here before the time came for him to regain consciousness.

A timer was set in Gustav’s dimensional bracelet that would instantly teleport him out of there when it was time for Officer Tantrum to regain consciousness.

The main objective was to retrieve Scientist Zil’s files without any suspicions.

About two hours later they an area within the ocean was spotted where waves were not being generated. This part of the ocean was quite calm and in a few they had spotted a massive cave in within the ocean with an outstanding circular shaped structure in the middle.

The structure at the top resembled ice that was shaped like an onion. It was really large and the airplane slowly descended as it arrived in that area.

Mixedbloods could be seen flying around the place and one of them paused in mid air a few feet away from the aircraft.

~”Confirming Aircraft Serial code,”~

A call was coming in from the Mixedblood in front and the pilot answered with the expected Aircraft code.

They were given clearance for landing and an invisible opening appeared on the forcefield surrounding the structure.

Zhisshhh!

They landed on the west side where a small private hanger was exposed. Two MBO officers were already awaiting them and stood in place as they got off the aircraft.

“Officer Mila,” Both officers saluted with a look of respect the moment they all filed out of the aircraft.

It turned out that Officer Mila was the main officer in charge of the MBO officers securing the bureau. She nodded at the officers and they led them to the small stairway that led to the top floor on the bureau.

Gustav and the others arrived at a hallway top floor and followed the officers who were initially waiting for them at the roof.

The entire place was made of icy like walls so even the walls were translucent along with the floors. They passed by some people working here who were clad in whitish outfit.

Every person working in the Bureau of Cities Reseach Centre was a scientist or relayed with science and technology in one way or the other.

The white uniform was their outfit so besides people in white the only other color that could be seen in the bureau was that of the MBO.

The two officers lead all seven of them to a particular place within the top floor that was exclusive to the MBO officers only.

When they got into this place, the found out it was the operating room for cameras all across the bureau.

There were lots of holographic screen lined up in mid air that displayed scenes from every single floor within the bureau. The bureau apparently was as big as as an MBO tower.

There were over a thousand floors and there were other screens displaying different angles outside the structure which also showed how the waves outside were falling in without making contact with the building.

The only reason the Bureau wasn’t reaching the space like any of the MBO towers despite being as large was because it was erected in the middle of the ocean.

The ocean was quite deep itself.

Chapter 978: Emergency In Luchas City

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------------

"Tell us what is going on?" Gradier Xanatus instantly began questioning as he stood in front of this man.

During the last three days Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow had spent this time scouring Gildian City that had been destroyed a long time ago. The city was not conducive for anyone to stay within so it took quite the time for them to spot a particular area that was suspicious.

Before this they had been tracking numerous footprints that they had spotted across the grounds of different areas in the decimated city. After getting to the area where the footprints were headed, they spotted hundreds of ashy infected people gathered together.

It was unknown how such a situation came to be but it was obvious that the infected were gathered together in this place for a reason. There was definitely a motive but Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow had enough knowledge about the ashy infected to understand that they couldn't question them.

The ashy infected people were incapable of holding a conversation so they had to figure out why they were gathered here another way.

They inspected the area subtly without letting the infected sight them and found out that there was a normal person somewhere around that place.

When the infection had gotten to this stage, they knew the infected would attack anything living so they didn't understand why the person within was alive and well.

It took another time of inspection and contemplation before they decided to go on the offensive.

They tried infiltrating the area and were attacked from all sides by the infected.

While they were trying to fend off the attacks they spotted this man coming out from an underground shelter with a box.

The man still wasn't affected by all the ruckus and the infected didn't try to attack him. They even tried to protect him as mindless as they were.

Now they had managed to catch him and bring him here.

-

The man laying on the ground had a rabbit ear and a short scar on his chin area. However even though he looked a little different from a normal human, he didn't have a bloodline.

Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow couldn't sense a bloodline from him.

"There's no point even if I tell you anything now," The man voiced out with a terrified but ominous tone.

"You're too late. The plans are already in motion," He added.

"We don't have time for this, tell us what you did," Gradier Xanatus stated as he moved closer to the man with his eyes glowing a strange blue color.

"What I did? Pfft it's not comparable to what the others did... You all are getting what is coming to you," The man voiced out before tapping on his breast pocket area.

Boom!

His head exploded in the next instant dying the entire place in blood and gore. The technological nose mask he was putting on earlier also got blasted into pieces

Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow had not expected this development. They weren't able to do anything about this which brought a look of frustration to their faces.

"He was a pure Slarkov," Gradier Xanatus voiced out with a look of concern.

"Whatever is happening, it looks like he wasn't alone in this," Red Shadow voiced out.

"I just made an emergency call to the MBO, the hoarde of infected we just battled must be wiped out before they spread out to the cities," Gradier Xanatus stated before turning to the side to stare at the brownish box like item on the ground.

"Let's check out this box, we might be able to get a clue from there," He added as he moved towards the box to open it.

Red Shadow squatted in front as the box opened up and they spotted a massive conical flask like object sealed at the top.

"Is this what I think it is?" Red Shadow voiced out as Gradier Xanatus brought the tool out of the box.

At the same time they were inspecting the contents of this box a loud alarm rang out in this part of the city along with the winds blowing across ominous screams.

Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow stared at each other with looks of wariness before they both leapt across the sky towards the source of the alarm with the box in Gradier Xanatus hands.

****************

-"Number seven, they asked for you to come man the 257th floor,"

"Huh? Who did?" Gustav asked with a confused expression.

-"Someone with status in the Bureau I guess... They must have their eyes on you cos they specifically asked for you to be the one to man floor 257 in the meantime,"

Numbed five voiced through the team channel.

-"Ooouu looks like Number seven has been pulling chicks during our few days here,"

-"Number seven the woman slayer,"

-"Do link us up when you get a sugar mummy,"

The other teammates voiced out through the channel with sarcastic tones.

Gustav was a little surprised about this development but he already knew who was behind this.

"Alright," Gustav answered through the communication channel and got ready to switch with Number five again.

This new situation made things easier for Gustav as he felt he could still make the earlier plan work instead of going through extreme measures for the new one. n.)?-/?((?.(?)-?--1-)n

It was already the fourth day and Gustav knew only tomorrow was left for him before the real officer Tantrum regained consciousness.

He didn't want to waste any more time in getting the research.

Few Minutes later Gustav was on the 257th floor on surveillance once more. He had only been here for a short time when he bumped into Amira.

Amira smiled at him as she spotted him while walking through a corridor.

"Did you...?" Gustav was about to ask when she cur him off.

"Yes, I pulled some strings to have them bring you back to this floor," She stated.

"Why?" Gustav asked.

"Because..." Amira's face turned beet red as a thought appeared in her mind.

"We didn't get to finish our previous conversation... Can you join me for lunch again today?" She asked.

Chapter 979: Switching Identities

"We didn't get to finish our previous conversation... Can you join me for lunch again today?" She asked.

"I have to work... but maybe in an hour," Gustav responded.

"That will be great. I'll be expecting you on this floor cafeteria in an hour," She said before walking away with a face full of smiles.

Gustav could tell that Amira was already starting to crush on Officer Tantrum since she went this far just to get him here.

This was the best outcome for Gustav as he could push his next plan forward and get this over with.

-

"So you were saying something the other time," Amira voiced out with a cutlery in her grasp.

"Hmm? Remind me," Gustav said before taking a small bite of food.

"You said you had an idea..." She responded with a look of curiosity.

"I don't recall," Gustav stated before gobbling on another piece of meat.

"Oh come on don't play dumb now," She said with a look of curiosity and desire.

She was hoping whatever Gustav had in mind would help them get closer because she was really starting to like him.

This made her curiosity even more heightened.

"Oh that? It's nothing pfft," Gustav laughed a little as he took a glass of juice.

"Please don't hold back, tell me what you had in mind," She didn't seem like she was ready to back down anytime soon.

Internally Gustav was glad but on the surface he acted like it was gonna be bothersome.

"Okay okay," He finally gave in while putting down the cutleries in his hands.

"Remember we talked about how I wished to be a scientist and how you wished to be a part of the MBO but we both didn't get what we wanted because of our family?" Gustav asked.

"Yes I do," She replied.

"Good... what if I told you that there was a way for us to make that happen temporarily," Gustav voiced with a low tone while moving his face forward for her to hear him clearly.

"A way for me to become a part of the MBO or a way for you to become a scientist?" She questioned.

"Both... but only temporarily though," Gustav clarified.

"How is that even possible?" Amira was starting to think Gustav was joking or something.

"It is... There is a way we can switch roles for a brief period of time. You get to experience life as an MBO officer during this time and I get to experience life as a Scientist. Its a win win for both of us and when we're had our fun we can switch back. No one will ever know," Gustav explained in a low tone.

"I'm still missing the part of how this is even going to be a possibility in the first place," Amira voiced out with a disbelieving look.

Gustav smiled before responding, "Just meet me in my room at 12 midnight if you're interested. I'll explain more if you show up,"

After saying this, he stood to his feet and headed out of the cafeteria.

Amira sat in place with a bewildered and contemplative look as she digested everything Gustav had said here today.

'Can he truly make it happen?' This was the thought that mostly ran through her mind as she sat there.

Gustav went on to continue his work, surveiling the floor for the rest of the day.

-

In a flash midnight had arrived and Gustav took another break saying he was headed for the bathroom to clean himself up. He just gave a little excuse about someone spilling something on him.

Instead Gustav headed to his room which was on the 724th floor. Half of this particular floor was the area of accommodation for MBO officers.

Gustav was able to avoid the eyed of the officers around here and head for his room. Since it was his room, he got instant access once he arrived before it and went in to sit.

All he had to do now was wait. He was hoping Amira would take the bait but if she didn't, he would have to initiate plan b since only tomorrow was left.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

Gustav heaved a sigh of relief as he heard the knock on his door. He opened it and a beautiful slim lady walked in.

"I'm interested," Amira voiced out the instant she got in. n.-?..?/(?-(?((?.)I.(n

"Obviously, if not you wouldn't be here," Gustav said with a smile.

"How exactly how we even going to make this work? What if we get figured out? My mom would really be disappointed and you might get fired," She began prancing about the room as she voiced out.

"Relax okay," Gustav said as he placed his hands on her shoulders to stop her from moving about.

"Listen to me..." He began explaining.

-

About thirty minutes later, Amira was questioning Gustav about a few things with a relatively calmer expression.

"So I don't have to do much?"

"Nothing ever happens around here and you should know since you've been here for way longer than I have,"

"Hmm, that's quite easy,"

"Of course, you get to move about in an MBO uniform possess technogical tools you can use on a whim and radio communication with a team. You could even fly while surveiling outside a perk unavailable to scientists,"

"If this works, it's gonna be fun,"

Amira and Gustav conversed with excited expressions.

"Do I get access to every floor with your identity?' Gustav asked.

"Of course you do. But most times I'm seen on the 257th floor and you also gotta avoid my mother because I already avoid her a lot so it would be suspicious if you didn't," She advised Gustav on things not to do while using her identity.

"Alright it's time," Gustav said after they had both given each other enough advice about the new identity they would be taking.

Amira placed her hand on the hem of her tank top, trying to pull it off.

"What are you doing?" Gustav asked her.

"We don't need to get naked for it to work?" She inquired.

Chapter 980: Copying The Data

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------

"No we don't," Gustav stated with a strong tone.

"Oh," A wry smile appeared on Amira's face as she let go of the cloth and bit her lower lip in embarrassment.

"Just don't do anything funny when you have my body," Gustav didn't know why he felt the need to say this.

"You too don't do anything funny with my body,' She rebelled.

"I am an upright man," Gustav said with a righteous tone.

"I am an upright woman too... but..." Her face turned red as she began to picture some steamy scene in her mind.

"You don't look very upright right now," Gustav stated with a suspicious tone.

"Shut up," She said as she snapped out of her thoughts.

"Let's do it," Her face turned determined as she moved closer to Gustav.

"Hnmm," Gustav nodded and reached out to place his hand on her face.

"Tell me if you start to feel unbearable pain," Gustav said as he activated an ability.

[Flesh Warping Has Been Activated]

Wriggling sounds echoed in the room in the next instant with Amira gritting her teeth with a slight look of discomfort.

--------

Many minutes later the same two people as earlier stood in the room but unlike before, the male had a female outfit and the female was wearing an MBO uniform.

"It's done, go check a mirror," The lady voiced out.

"Your face, or rather my face... you have my face already," The man voiced out with a look of disbelief.

These two were obviously Amira and Gustav who now had each others identities.

Amira quickly moved towards the mirror to check her looks and noticed she had Officer Tantrum's exact body features.

A smile appeared on her face meanwhile Gustav stood behind her.

"We just need to switch clothing now," Gustav voiced out with a girly tone.

Gustav had made use of Flesh Warping to make Amira look like Tantrum while Gustav had made use of shape-shifting to look like her.

It was relatively easy to turn himself to her but he had struggled with turning Amira to Tantrum. This was the first time he was using Flesh Warping to turn a live human into someone else.

He had only used it on corpses and to blast a live human to pieces so this one wasn't easy. However Gustav was able to pull it off because he had built experience using Flesh Warping regardless. Amira was lucky she wasn't blasted to pieces.

After exchanging clothes they both gave each other final warnings and proceeded to leave the room after deciding to meet here in the next twenty three hours.

Gustav had everything Amira possessed at the moment. Key cards, money... practically everything in her storage device while Amira had everything Tantrum possessed in his storage device as well.

Gustav wasted no time in moving towards the teleportation elevator at the end of this room. He maintained Amira usual jolly expression.

He instantly took the elevator to the 627th floor.

Thwwiiiiihh!

He arrived there in a second and used a key card to gain access to the floor.

Since this floor had limited access, only one or two scientists could be seen moving about the corridor. When they spotted Gustav, they greeted respectfully with smiles.

Gustav greeted back and even engaged in small talks with them like Amira would before progressing further.

Gustav knew exactly where he was going so he wasted no time in heading towards the southwest corner.

In a few he had arrived there and was now in a very large hall space with rows and columns of floating looking tabloids. Since it was still midnight there was practically no one around here.

Scientists were always working on one thing or the other but they also needed rest so only a few of them would be seen moving about at midnight but since this floor wasn't accessible to everyone in the first place, nobody could be seen in this part of the floor.

Gustav's eyes were focused on a particular part of this space as he walked through the midst of these multiple floating data with different labels. n???-??)In

'Why does the bureau confiscate so many research'?' Gustav wondered as he noted the different categories and names of these confiscated research that sounded like inventions that could really be useful.

Gustav understood that some research might spell instability and may be dangerous for the public if allowed to continue but what about cases like Scientist Zil.

'What exactly is their motive for confiscating something that could potentially save the world?' Gustav questioned internally because it didn't make sense to him.

They should be funding his research so he could find out more about this subject but they did the opposite.

Gustav was intellectual enough to know that Scientist Zil wasn't the only person this had happened to so he was sure not every reseach here was dangerous or unstable. The government was just trying to stop it from being furthered.

'I'll dig into that later when I have the time,' Gustav decided as he arrived in front of a section.

'Interdimensional travel/Displacement'

Gustav walked in the midst of this category as his eyes swept across the place. He knew exactly where he was going but he was taking note of these other reseachs that had been confiscated.

He noticed that the name of some had a kind of semblance to that of Scientist Zil's but still seemed quite different.

He suddenly paused his footsteps as he noticed one by the five places to the right.

'Warp demolator theory'

Gustav eyes were locked on this particular one because it was named after a term that had been mentioned in Scientist Zil's reseach.

'Looks like there are others who might have the same or similar knowledge about this matter with Scientist Zil,' Gustav said internally before he kept moving along.

In a few seconds he arrived in front of the one he had been searching for.

'Planetary Placement Dimensional Theory'

Gustav stared at the floating tabloid shaped item in front with the glowing label above it.

'System are you ready?' Gustav asked.

("Way ahead of you... I have began copying the data already,") The system responded.

Chapter 981: Gathering Even More Data

n((?.-?/-?.(?-.?.)I)/n

'Good,' Gustav said internally as he stood in place waiting for the system to copy the data completely.

According to the system, despite the large amount of data computed within, it would only take a minute.

("Data successfully copied,")

The system gave him feedback before long, causing Gustav's eyes to lit up with a gratified look.

'Is there room to copy one more?' Gustav asked as he turned to stare in a particular direction.

("The Warp Demolator Theory?") The system already knew what Gustav had in mind.

'Yeah,' Gustav responded internally.

("There are at least four more reseach in this category with lots of similarities to Scientist Zil research... should I just copy them all?") The system inquired.

'Yes, we need every bit of information we can get. Who knows if any of them might end up being useful,' Gustav said internally.

("Alright then I will co...") While the system was speaking, Gustav sensed someone coming from up ahead.

He moved to the side and spotted another Scientist coming from up ahead. Gustav knew not to react suspiciously so he acted like he was inspecting the data in front of him.

"Young miss Amira?" The person coming from up ahead voiced out as he closed in the distance.

He had curly hair and looked no older than thirty with a slightly tanned skin.

'She's really popular amongst these guys...' Gustav nearly facepalmed.

It seemed like Amira could not go anywhere without being recognised by the others around here.

"Hey Arjun," Gustav voiced out with a soft tone as he waved and smiled.

"It's truly you... I'm surprised to see you on this floor," Scientist Arjun stated.

Gustav was able to tell his name because he saw right through the scientist's pocket where his name tag was kept.

Amira did mention to him that she was rarely ever seen on other floors which was the reason for Scientist Arjun surprised expression.

"Haha I just came here to check out some interesting dimensional research," Gustav responded with a light chuckle.

"Oh I remember this one. Your mother was adamant on us making more research on it after we confiscated it," Scientist Arjun stated with a reminiscing tone.

"Hmm? She was?" Gustav voiced out.

"Yes, so we ended up conducting investigations based on the findings of the scientist who originally started the research," Scientist Arjun responded.

"So how did it go? Did you guys end up finding out more?" Gustav inquired with a look of curiosity.

"It's still undergoing in another private research facility. The information gathered is not enough which is why its taking so long for anything substantial to be discovered but I don't know why your mother is so adamant on not leaving this particular topic alone," Scientist Arjun revealed.

"I take after her in that aspect. Once I am interested in a subject I don't back down till I uncover everything I need to," Gustav said with a smile.

"Truly that is a trait of your mother's haha," Scientist Arjun voiced out before walking away.

"Nice chatting with you young miss. Should you need any help don't hesitate to come ask," He voice trailed off the further away he got.

The short dialogue had left Gustav with a lot of thoughts.

He wasn't surprised that there were other private facilities owned by the government where they conducted some experiments based on some of the research here.

He just didn't think they were doing anything about this particular one.

From the looks of things they still wanted to sweep the theories to one side but Amira's mother still wanted them to keep researching about this.

'I might need to have a discussion with her mom,' Gustav thought as he moved closer to the next data he wanted the system to copy.

******************

Within an area with green colored winds blowing about, a 5'9 kid could be seen moving forward.

The skies were made of waves. It was a massive body of water and weird looking creatures could be seen swimming in it.

While the ground was made of weird looking cubes that made walking a bit difficult.

Up ahead within a swirling wave of green wind,

armor like vest could be seen floating.

The cubes surrounding that vicinity were all red in color and the armor like vest kept sending out a weird discharge of energy.

The more the curly black haired kid closed in on the area of the vest the intense the energy became.

"It's worse than I expected," Endric voiced out as he slowly moved forward.

With every step his foot sank into the cubes, making it a big difficulty to tread forward faster.

However Endric was not looking to be fast, he knew he had to tread softly so this speed was not a problem for him.

As he reached a proximity of nine hundred feet from the vest, be could see the vicinity clearer.

The red cubes on the ground surrounding that area were not originally red.

The stench permeating the green colored air was one that Endric was already familiar with.

"Blood," He muttered underneath his breath as he stepped into the circle of red cubes on the ground surrounding the vest.

His boots were already getting sticky from the blood soaked cube area as he took steps forward.

The most insane part about all this was that the area of cubes drenched in blood surrounded a radius of more than three thousand feet.

Which would make one wonder just how many people or creatures died here.

But the most baffling part was, there were no bodies in the vicinity or any signs of corpses. The whole place was just drenched in blood from an unknown source.

However, Endric was about to find out why this whole place was drenched in blood.

Scrreehhkkkkk!~

Endric had only taken three steps forward on this blood soaked cubes ground when loud screeches were heard from above.

"Ugh!" He groaned in pain as the sound reverberated loudly across the vicinity.

The Instant Endric looked up, his eyes widened in shock.

Chapter 982: Endric's Situation

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------

"Ugh!" He groaned in pain as the sound reverberated loudly across the vicinity.

The Instant Endric looked up, his eyes widened in shock.

The gigantic jaws of an unknown creature was descending from above the sky waters with wide open mouth.

The pressure it exhibited was so immense and powerful Endric found himself unable to move an inch forward.

Each teeth of this creature was as massive in length as a three storey building with some being pointed at the tip and others being straight but it was obvious they were extremely sharp.

The instant the creature shut it's jaws, a person would be grinded to meat paste. It was enough for their bodies to disappear completely.

However, this explained the blood.

Endric gritted his teeth as the creature dropping from above with speed was only a few feet from reaching his head level whereas he was unable to move a muscle.

'Telekinesis barrier,' Endric said internally...

Bang!

The creature suddenly slammed heavily into an invisible barrier that stopped it from descending further down.

It made a loud shrieking voiced and repeatedly pummeled on Endric's Telekinesis barrier while Endric tried to move forward.

'My body won't respond,' Endric gritted his teeth as his legs trembled repeatedly from trying to take a step forward.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

'Is this fear?' Endric didn't think he had it in him to be frightened of something to the point where he was unable to move.

-" It's a paralysing energy the Yokiaws emit when going for their prey,"

A green dot on his forehead began beeping as this voice rang out.

"That makes sense, how do I get rid of it?" Endric inquired.

"Channel your bloodline energy from your belly area and spread it across your body thrice... that should weaken the energy enough for you to take a few steps forward," Husairuis instructed.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sound of the Telekinesis barrier starting to crack was heard next. Meanwhile Endric was doing as instructed.

He suddenly opened his eyes which were radiating with a weird blue and silver color.

Endric groaned as he forcefully pushed himself forward.

Thwiwiiiihhh!

He bolted across a distance of forty feet in the next instant as the Telekinesis Barrier was also smashed through.

Baam!

The creature slammed into the red cubes area after it broke through the barrier, missing Endric by a hair length.

The instant it made contact with the red cubes, it blasted into smithereens. All of its body part disintegrated while the blood flew in every direction.

Endric found himself soaked in blood as he began to take small steps forward once more. With the creature destroyed, he had regained absolute control over his body and closed in a little bit more of the distance between him and his goal.

However, Endric ensured he didn't let his guard down because he was still in the red zone. Who knew what was next?

He didn't doubt there would be more difficult obstacles the closer he got to the floating vest.

*******************

-The Bureau Of Cities Research Centre.

"All done?" Gustav asked as he stood in front of a particular area.

("All copied...") The system responded.

------------------------------------

[Quest Completed: Infiltrate The Bureau Of Cities Research Center and get Scientist ZiL's confiscated research]

-----------------------------------

[Rewards]

------------------------------------

Gustav stared at the Rewards with a satisfied look as the notifications popped up in his line of sight. n(.O????In

'Now, how do I find her mother...' Gustav said internally as he turned around to leave this area.

Now that he was done with the mission, he could leave the bureau at anytime but he needed to know more about what the bureau had investigated even though it would make him look suspicious.

He felt he since he wasn't going to stay here too long, it wouldn't be a problem being suspicious.

-

Time moved very quickly and before everyone knew it daybreak had arrived.

Gustav had spent the entire midnight in another person's body.

He had not used Shape-shifting for this long before but he was powerful enough to maintain it now.

His original bloodline could even change other people's physical appearance which showed it had come a long way from just being able to change colors.

He had to admit that his original bloodline might be one of the most powerful if not the most powerful since he could blast people into smithereens with a touch.

Gustav had been looking for Amira's mother all night but had not come into contact with her at all.

He was tempted to ask Amira which floor he would be able to find her room but he knew the last person he wanted to act all suspicious to was Amira.

At least he could pretend he bumped into her mother when explaining things that went down whilw switching identities back. But if he outright asked Amira, things would be suspicious and since Amira wasn't stupid she might figure things out.

Gustav knew of which floor Amira's mother mostly based in but since it was midnight he didn't find her there. He decided to head back to that floor now that morning had arrived.

While he was on his own agenda, Amira was enjoying how it felt to be an MBO officer.

Number five had given Amira the outside watch once more because she specifically asked for it. Of course they had no idea she wasn't the real officer Tantrum just like Gustav because Gustav had perfectly helped her mimic Officer Tantrum's look with Flesh Warping.

She kept flying around the bureau while playing with MBO items that every MBO officer was privy too. Everytime there was a communication report she would report her status with enthusiasm too.

Unlike Gustav she truly wanted to know how it felt to be an MBO officer while Gustav was faking his to complete his quest.

********************

-Luchas City

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The entire city was currently in a state of panic as explosions rang out all through the city.

Chapter 983: Venturing Deeper Into The Ranks Of The Infected

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------------

"A different variant?" Red Shadow voiced with a suspicious look.

"Yes, it's a variant of the infection that had been modified to rapidly increase the process of mutation quickly, rewriting the DNA of an infected and bringing them to this bloodshot stage," Gradier Xanatus explained.

Red Shadow evaded another multiple swing of palms in his direction as he leaped upwards while listening.

"One more thing," Gradier Xanatus voiced out before Red Shadow could give a response about what he had just heard.

"There was another unknown variant added to this strain of infection... the research team suspects the infected are being controlled by unknown forces due to this strain added. We have to find the people responsible," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"So we're going to find the rest of the people involved just like the other one we caught?" Red Shadow now understood what their aim was.

"Precisely... Since the infected had been coming in waves, we can only assume they're still hidden somewhere within Gildian City. How else will they be able to use the new infection to infect new people?" Gradier Xanatus voiced from a logical point of view.

"The problem is... where are they getting this many people to infect?" Red Shadow voiced the same question that had been bugging Gradier Xanatus as well.

This was a question no one currently knew the answer to but Gradier Xanatus hoped that with their infiltration into Gildian City they would be able to uncover all of these mysteries.

Gradier Xanatus was good at explaining the situation while they transversed the ranks of these infected but he wasn't able to notice a cluster of bodies rolling towards him instantly.

These infected bodies were all mashed together and clustered to the point they had formed a big ball the size of a two storey building.

They exuded yellowish fumes as they rolled speedily in Gradier Xanatus's position.

His reaction speed was fast enough for him to leap over the massive ball, but then the yellowish fumes these clustered infected bodies exuded had spread across the entire vicinity so leaping over wouldn't help one necessarily avoid the gas.

Gradier Xanatus could already tell how toxic it was and was about to try an ability while his body bolted across the air when a cross shaped Red portal opened up in front of him.

Zhiinnn!

He disappeared and appeared thousands of feet behind the large infected body mass. Red Shadow appeared beside him in the next instant.

"We have to get rid of some of these infected that might give them lots of troubles at the wall," Gradier Xanatus voiced as he turned around.

All of the trees across a radius of seven thousand feet had withered completely from the Toxin the clustered of infected bodied exuded while it travelled forward.

"I agree," Red Shadow voiced as he stared in the direction of another massive headed Infected that had turned its limbs into spider like legs.

It was at least three storeys tall and from what Red Shadow was seeing it would definitely be able to climb up the walls quickly.

It looked nimble enough to dodge the attacks coming from up the walls too.

"I'll go this way,"

"And I'll go this way,"

Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow pointed in different directions simultaneously.

They didn't need to say anymore words to know that they would meet back here after dealing with some of these abominable looking infected. n.-0????In

********************

-The Bureau Of Cities Research Centre

"So where is it located?"

-"Why are you so interested in this?'

"I am not, mother. I stumbled across this while checking for a different research to cross-reference my current research..."

-"Oh?"

"I also bumped into Scientist Arjun who told me all about your obsession with this... wanna tell me what this is all about?"

A conversation ensued between Amira(Gustav) and her mother as they sat in a private cafeteria area with only two other people present.

-"You see this is all..."

Amira's mother began explaining some theories that might have pulled her in and made her interested in investigating this research more.

From there Gustav asked more questions and since she had no idea it wasn't her daughter she spilled a lot of confidential information including the site where they were conducting private continuation of Scientist Zil's research.

-

Time passed by very quickly and before they knew it, the twenty three hours were up.

Gustav and Amira met once more in Gustav's bedroom minutes before Midnight.

Amira was recounting how today events went so Gustav would not have issues resuming from where she stopped and Gustav also did the same after she was done.

"You spoke to mother?" Amira voiced out with bothered and surprised tone.

"Yes, I bumped into her one a particular floor while I was strolling about," Gustav responded.

"I hope you avoided her?" Amira questioned.

"I couldn't... I had to make small talk and we didn't discuss much anyways," Gustav replied.

Amira looked quite concerned upon hearing this but Gustav kept assuring her that her mother didn't have any suspicions.

After a brief dialogue between them, it was time for them to switch identities back.

[Flesh Warping Has Been Activated]

Flesh wriggling sounds rang out as Gustav returned Amira to her previous look after some minutes.

He transformed back to officer Tantrum immediately after and told Amira he had to get back to his duty post.

"When next are we doing this?" Amira inquired with a seemingly interested expression.

"Soon... I'll keep in touch," Gustav said with a smile as both of them left the room.

The instant they went in separate directions, Gustav's smile faded, returning to his usual expressionless face.

'Time to go,' He said Internally.

Gustav headed towards one of the elevator areas and stood within.

("Ready to cause a bit of chaos?") The system asked internally.

"Definitely," A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as the teleportation elevator took him to a particular floor.

In that split second where Gustav was being teleported and could not be seen by any CCTV or anyone, he placed another invisibility token on his forehead.

Twwhiii!

He had faded into thin air the moment he arrived on the floor he headed for.

Chapter 984: Leaving The Bureau

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

Gustav's presense faded as well as he headed towards the end of the corridor on this floor and exited the floor to a balcony area.

Fwwhiii!

Gustav leapt off while activating Hover. He flew off the building and headed towards the area of the dimensional and anti Dimensional barrier.

He paused in mid air just right before he could make contact with the barrier.

'It's time,' Gustav said internally as he triggered something in his mind while also activating another ability.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Multiple explosions rang out within the bureau from within causing it to quake from the force as alarms began to blare crazily.

Everyone in the building ranging from the scientists to the MBO Officers were instantly on the alert as shocked looks appeared on their faces.

The MBO officers began to move speedily towards the areas where the explosions were set off meanwhile...

Gustav had arched his arm back with intensity with his palm straightened as a milky glow coated his entire palm.

Twhiii!

He pushed it forward with intensity, ripping right through the barrier instantly and proceeded to make a long enough cut for his body to fit through.

At the same time his left hand that had already enlongated and streched to the other side of the building which was at least one thousand five hundred feet away, cut through the barrier there as well.

After it performed the same action, it began to decrease in length, receding speedily as Gustav also bolted through the hole in the barrier.

Pootuumm!

His body dived into the ocean that surprisingly didn't pour through the hole in the barrier he had created.

The alarms blaring off within the control room as well were so many and it included the areas that had been breached in the barrier.

"South and Northern areas of the barriers have been breached around floors 257..." One of them reported while some other MBO officers within were also giving reports of the places where the explosions had gone off within the bureau.

"Send officers to check the breach in those areas right away," The commanding officer who happened to be the lady who brought them here the other day kept giving out instructions repeatedly.

"Do we have eyes on any culprit? Give me a status?" She voiced out as she urgently moved about the place.

-

At the same time this was happening, officers were already swimming through the holes Gustav had created within the barrier and gave chase.

They didn't know what they were chasing but, they kept it up with the believe they would spot the person responsible for this if they moved further.

Some stayed back and flew around the building trying to find out if the person responsible was still within the premises.

Meanwhile, Gustav was already long gone and had activated the dimensional bracelet as he swam towards the surface of the ocean speedily.

Boom!

He blasted out from the surface of the ocean at the same time the dimensional bracelet countdown of three reached zero.

Zing!

He disappeared in the next instant and reappeared within his room in the MBO.

"Mission successful," Gustav voiced out with a smile as he doused the entire floor with water from the ocean.

Even though the system had told him the mission was successful, he only considered it successful now since he managed to get back safely without anyone figuring anything out.

[Spatial Construct Bloodline Has Been Activated] n.-0????In

Gustav's fingertips gleamed with violet colored glows as he drew a circle in the air.

Zzhhhiiinnnnn!

The circle expanded and becoming a portal to another dimension.

Gustav walked into it in the next instant and a young man in underwear could be seen laying on the floor in this other dimension that was constructed to look like a small room.

Gustav moved towards him and squatted in front of him. The eyelashes of this person on the floor kept fluttering which proved he was about to wake up.

This person was no other than the real Officer Tantrum.

Gustav took off the officer wears he was putting on and placed it by the side before bringing out a black pill from his storage device.

He downed the pill instantly and gave the system set instructions.

[Mental Manipulation Bloodline Has Been Activated]

Gustav proceeded to place his hand on the real Officer Tantrum's head.

'Now I shall impart you these memories from the last five days,' Gustav said internally as he began to copy scenes from his mind into that of Officer Tantrum.

Officer Tantrum's eyelashes kept flickering and he would have awoken by now but with the Mental Manipulation Bloodline boosted, Gustav was able to keep him unconscious while imparting these memories.

In about thirty seconds he was done and then he proceeded to wear the MBO outfit on Officer Tantrum before picking him up.

Gustav brought Officer Tantrum unconscious body out of the spatial confinement and proceeded to activate his dimensional bracelet.

Zing!

In a few seconds he got teleported back into the Bureau, appearing right inside Officer Tantrum's room.

He wasted no time in dropping him on the bed before activating the dimensional bracelet once more.

'It's been about three minutes... It should still be open,' Gustav said internally as the dimensional bracelet counted down.

Gustav made use of God Eyes and looked across the vicinity. He could see that the entire bureau was still in a state of chaos as they pursued the unknown culprit or culprits urgently.

They had no idea Gustav had returned and was about to leave again.

Zing!

A bright blue flash of light surrounded him and disappeared in the next instant like he was never there.

A few seconds after Gustav had disappeared, Officer Tantrum opened his eyes with a sleepy expression.

"Why am I asleep instead of being in my duty post?" He questioned with a low tone as he jumped to his feet.

-

Gustav had reappeared within his room in the MBO tower and heaved a sigh of relief that his call of judgement was correct.

Chapter 985: Finding Out About The Situation Of Luchan City

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

Gustav had reappeared within his room in the MBO tower and heaved a sigh of relief that his call of judgement was correct.

Everything had gone according to plan even though he had to improvise and make a few changes to the plan during his mission.

Initially, Gustav decided he would just take another scientist's identity after abducting them if he wasn't able to access the floor he needed to with Tantrum's identity.

Luckily, catching the attention of Amira and engaging in that dialogue with her during lunch greatly helped in his plans.

Now Tantrum would return to duty thinking all those memories were his whereas they weren't. The part where they had to exchange identities would never happen again because Gustav had told Amira initially that it was done with the help of a drug that was extremely difficult to acquire.

Tantrum could just tell her next time that he wasn't able to get any.

-

The night went by quickly and the MBO officers in the bureau were still unable to explain what had happened during midnight.

The culprits were unknown and every officer was accounted for. Tantrum was the only one who wasn't at his duty post during the explosion but no suspicions were brought up from his side because Amira had claimed they were together at the time.

Tantrum's memories ended at the part where he and Amira split ways in the room and some memories that would have led back to Gustav being in control were also missing so Tantrum couldn't explain why he was back in the room when he and Amira already parted ways.

That gap in memory felt a bit suspicious to him but he couldn't inform anyone about this since he didn't want the others to start suspecting him of anything. n???-??-1n

The investigations continued regardless and the whole Bureau was on the alert as they checked every nook and cranny of the structure. Crosschecking footage for anything they might have missed was something they did again.

However, Gustav had gotten them on this one and left no clues for them to link anything back to him.

He knew he would be able to use the dimensional bracelet within the Bureau after coming back, due to the hole he left within the dimensional and anti-dimensional barrier.

-

Gustav sat on his bed as he recalled the rewards he got from completing the one-year quest.

'5 Temporary Bloodline Enhancement Card... Does it function like the Bloodline Enhancement pills I used earlier?' Gustav asked internally.

("Even better,") The system responded.

"Hmm that's good since it might allow me to use more abilities from the Mental Manipulation Bloodline or any other one I might decide to use it on," Gustav said with a low tone.

"But I can't keep using these Bloodline Enhancement pills or what other means to enhance my damaged Mental Manipulation Bloodline... I want to fix it," Gustav muttered.

("You can do that but are you sure you have the time to do that right now?") The system asked.

"Well... I completed the quest. I need to further the research and find out more about the Warp demolator and if it poses a threat to the earth in the future as well as how to stop or prevent it... I need to visit and collect data from the secret research centre Amira's mother mentioned... Maybe after all these, I might have time to register for IYSOP..." Gustav realised just how many tasks he had at hand just mentioning these few.

("Besides that, there's still something else,") The system voiced with a slightly ominous tone.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed.

("Check the news,") The system replied.

Gustav squinted his eyes a little after hearing that and proceeded to bring out his device before checking new platforms online.

-

Minutes later there were different holographic screens displaying different media outlets with a similar story.

-"HOARDES OF INFECTED HAVE BEEN TRYING TO INFILTRATE LUCHAN CITY FOR THE PAST TWO DAYS!"

-"THE MBO ARE CURRENTLY TRYING TO CONTAIN THE SITUATION WITH THE INCREASING NUMBER OF INFECTED SHOWING UP IN LUCHAN CITY BORDERS!"

-"RUMORS HAVE SPREAD OF THE WORLD GOVERNMENT THREATENING TO GIVE THE ORDER FOR THE CITY AND ITS SURROUNDINGS TO BE BLASTED OFF THE MAP!"

-"EVACUATION AND TESTING HAVE BEEN ONGOING FOR OVER 48HRS AND THE CITY STILL HASN'T BEEN EVACUATED COMPLETELY DUE TO TESTING,"

-"RUMORS HAVE IT THAT THIS INFECTION IS MAN-MADE AND REWRITES THE DNA OF EVERY LIVING THING,"

Gustav had a look of disappointment as he watched the new outlets showcase similar news. The infection that the world government had been trying to keep under wraps had now been exposed to everyone due to this new incident.

The evacuation was extremely difficult because other cities were closing their borders to prevent entry. They were afraid of the infected infiltrating their city and infecting others.

"How is it that the world is always placed in jeopardy whenever I am away?" Gustav said as he recalled the issue with Yung Jo as well.

Although this case was a lot lesser in terms of danger, it still had the potential to cause bigger issues if it wasn't dealt with immediately.

Also, everyone had their abilities so Jack could have taken care of this but he was currently out of Earth taking care of the issue with the Mendologas.

Due to what had happened the last time with Yung Jo, Earth had gotten into a serious crisis with the Mendologas.

There was currently a battle going on on their planet with earth slowly taking over their planet and Jack destroying their most powerful beings one after the other.

Gustav was not strong enough to engage in such a battle yet except he would be amongst the fodders that stood in the front line so they had left him out of it.

Either way, he was currently off the earth with some of earth's strongest as well.

Gustav could see that according to the news and footage from Luchan City, Gradier Xanatus was dealing with the situation as the commanding over in charge.

Gustav was instantly able to tell that this was the case related to what Red Shadow had been complaining about.

Chapter 986: Creating A Cure

n--0????In

The situation had not completely gone out of control but Gustav felt it wouldn't have gotten to this point if they had just listened to Red Shadow and investigated earlier on.

After gathering some more information, Gustav stood to his feet and moved toward a part of his room.

[Spatial Construct Bloodline Has Been Activated]

His fingers glowed up again as he drew a portal in mid-air and it grew to become large enough for him to move in.

Gustav went into this portal and arrived in a place similar to where he kept Tantrum hidden earlier.

There were all sorts of pieces of laboratory equipment arranged within this place. It looked like an isolated laboratory with chemicals and bots all over the place.

Gustav moved towards a massive test tube placed on the south side of the room and grabbed it before moving it to a place.

This testube was as large as three adults placed upon each other's shoulders.

Gustav poured it into a flaming area with a weird-looking container on it.

A loud sizzling sound rang out next and he set a timer.

-

A few hours later, Gustav moved toward the container area and put out the flames.

After putting them out, he switched on a tap by the side and some content flowed out of the massive container into a small transparent flask in his grasp.

Gustav moved this flask towards a laboratory table by the side and proceeded to place it on the table.

Zing!

A small container appeared in Gustav's grasp from his storage device which was the size of an adult toe thumb. Gustav opened it and poured the contents into the flask.

The flash which initially had an orange colour made a sizzling sound as the ash-coloured thick liquid dropped into it.

It looked like it was going to change colour but in a bit, the orange began to consume the ash liquid.

After a few more seconds, it looked like the ash murky liquid was not even added to it in the first place.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes and stared at the content after minutes of the mixture. His eyes zoomed in on a microscopic level seeing everything within from atom to atom.

After inspecting this for some time, Gustav nodded his head with a slight look of gratification.

"It worked," He muttered.

("Of course it did... If it didn't that would mean you're dumb and I don't appreciate having a dumb host,") The system replied.

"But you say I'm dumb all the time," Gustav raised his left eyebrow as he stated.

("Because your intelligence isn't as great as mine... So you're still dumb compared to me,") The system added.

Gustav; "..." 'I really don't have your time right now wench,'

"This will work for normal infected but I guess we're dealing with a variant that is a little different from the normal one," Gustav voiced out as he began to package the contents in the flask.

("You can leave it to the scientists... This will help them create a cure faster for the current predicament. Who knows how long it will take without your help?") The system responded.

"Yeah so long as they're able to figure it out using this, they might be able to find a way to cure Miss Aimee too and she can finally come back to earth," Gustav thought about how this new invention of his could kill two beds with one stone.

Gustav had finally managed to find a cure to the ashy infection by using an uncontaminated sample of his blood.

However even though he managed to come up with a cure, the infection had been messed with several times so it was certain that this wasn't the usual ashy infection and was probably a tweaked variation.

Since this was the case the cure would not work on them completely but from this, the MBO scientists could create a different cure that could work on these infected.

It would shorten the time frame they would spend in creating one and might even prevent Luchan City from being run over by infected.

If that city was infiltrated, the number of infected would increase by a whole lot which would potentially spell danger for the entire world.

Gustav got took the sample of this cure that could only completely cure the normal infected and moved out of his room.

Gustav had gone Awol in the last five days so he had no idea that the higher-ups had been looking for him so they could send him on a mission.

The instant he arrived at one of the mission halls within the tower, all eyes were locked on him.

'Hmm?' Gustav noticed the eyes of the officers on him and wondered what was happening.

"Officer Crimson where have you been?" One of them asked with a slightly worried look.

"Was a little busy what's going on?" Gustav asked.

"Grand General Sourkrart had asked everyone to report to him the moment they saw you," The officer behind the counter voiced out.

"Why?" Gustav asked.

"I believe the higher-ups have an important mission for you," She replied.

It turned out that while Gustav had been gone in these five days they had tried reaching across to him to no avail.

No one saw him leave the MBO tower but since they were unable to find him in his room, they figure he could have left without anyone noticing.

Now that they were seeing Gustav in the tower again, they realized he might never have left.

Anyways Gustav wasn't about to start explaining things to them, he had something else in mind.

"The mission can wait... Give me stats on Luchan City," Gustav requested.

The officer nodded and began browsing through a folder on the holographic computer in front of her.

"Officer Crimson!" A loud voice suddenly rang out from behind.

Gustav turned around and spotted the man in a high-ranking uniform headed toward him.

"Grand general Sourkrart," Gustav muttered with a low tone.

##################

Check out my WSA entry ?

Cultivation Through Gaming

Chapter 987: Power Of The Major Rank

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------?-------------------

Gustav turned around and spotted the man in a high-ranking uniform headed toward him.

"Grand general Sourkrart," Gustav muttered with a low tone.

The others parted ways for Grand General Sourkrart as he made his way towards Gustav.

"Where have you been?" He questioned.

"Busy," Gustav responded with a cryptic tone.

"The higher ups have a mission for you," General Sourkrat revealed without questioning further about what Gustav had been up to.

"Does it have to do with the current situation of Luchan City?" Gustav inquired.

"No its on..." Before Grand General Sourkrat could complete his sentence Gustav cut him off.

"Send someone else," Gustav stated before turning around to face the officer behind the counter.

Everyone eyes slightly widened in astonishment but upon recalling that this was Gustav they weren't so surprised. No normal officer would tell off a General, talk more of a grand general.

Gustav had already began receiving information on the current state of Luchan City as he ignored Grand General Sourkrat behind.

"It's an important mission with high priority," Grand General Sourkrat voiced from behind.

"So is this," Gustav responded from in front.

"Or do you wish for the city to be lost forever?" Gustav questioned.

"The officers there are handling it. Everything will be taken care of in due time," Grand General Sourkrart said.

"It won't. It might be too late if I don't head there as soon as possible so whatever mission you wanted to send me on, pick someone else," Gustav voiced out before turning around to leave.

Grand general Sourkrat had a slightly suspicious look as he stared at Gustav walking away.

Gustav was now at the Major rank in the MBO so he pretty much could send himself on a mission now if he wanted to.

However in cases where higher ups still wanted to send him on a particular mission he would still have to comply but Gustav didn't care about that.

He had decided to completely ignore whatever mission the MBO initially wanted to send him on and deal with the current Luchan City predicament instead.

Grand General Sourkrat couldn't really do anything in this aspect. Gustav's was the rebellious type like his teacher and not one that could be controlled easily like Jack.

Jack still had respect for the higher ups and would not outrightly refuse a mission unless he had a very standard reason for it, of which he would explain properly. n..?/)?/.?-)?--?-/I(/n

However Gustav didn't really care about that and General Sourkrat could tell it wouldn't be wise to force Gustav to embark on a mission he didn't want.

Back then when the higher ups did the same to miss Aimee, she ended up failing the missions. It wasn't that she couldn't successfully complete them but she didn't want to and she didn't care that it would affect her rank.

The MBO would take most of the blame anyways and it would be a bad dent in their powerful image. Grand general Sourkrat didn't doubt that someone like Gustav who had the same person as his teacher would be any different.

Who knows if he might even sabotage the mission and make things worse.

Grand general Sourkrat sighed before walking away to replan the whole mission with a whole different squad.

'What about those other skilled cadets? I should give them this opportunity...' He thought as he walked away.

-

Gustav arrived on one of the floors in the MBO where all sorts of Aircraft were parked. This wasn't one of the spacecraft floors so it wasn't in space but it looked just as large.

Gustav approached one of the pilots here and voiced out.

"To Luchan City,"

"Officer Crimson, I'm afraid I would need clearance first," The pilot voiced out.

"I am clearing you with my authority as a Major," Gustav voiced out as he brought out his badge.

The pilot's eyes widened slightly as he placed his hand on his chest and saluted with a look of respect.

"Yes sir," He voiced out before moving towards one of the aircraft.

Only a few people knew that Gustav had been promoted to the major rank. It wasn't done in public. The MBO higher ups had called him to decorate him with the new rank in private.

If he was still at the captain rank he wouldn't have been able to do this.

Gustav followed after him and boarded the aircraft. In a few seconds they got access to leave the building and flew out through the spatial opening at the edge.

*********************

Within a area with a ground full of reddish looking cubes an armor like vest could be seen floating in the middle as it sent out occasional weird discharge of energy.

The skies had a massive bodies of water flowing to and fro like waves with weird looking creatures could swimming in it.

The entire environment was extremely strange and greenish winds could be seen blowing about from time to time.

It was obvious that this wasn't earth but it was unknown where this strange place was located.

Endric could be seen moving slowly taking one step after the other on this ground of reddish cubes that covered a radius of several thousand meters.

His aim was obviously the floating vest in the middle of this area but it was proving extremely difficult to get there.

The energy being discharged from the vest made it difficult to take steps forward the closer one got.

It was already difficult to transverse the normal cubes ground since one legs would be sinking into them with every step taken but now it was worse due to the energy this vest discharged.

Currently Endric had managed to close in the distance between him and the Vest in the last five days where he arrived within the area of red cubes.

The creatures swimming in the body of water above had tried to eat him multiple times as he moved forward but he had managed to protect himself despite getting slower with every Advancement.

Right now he was only about a hundred feet away from the vest and his entire body was soaked in blood from the sole of his feet to his head.

Chapter 988: Acquiring The Vest

Endric breathed in and out profusely as he paused for a bit.

'According to my calculations, moving another step forward should cause another of these creatures to swoop down from above and try to eat me,' Endric analysed internally.

'They get larger with every Advancement... I might not be able to overcome this one with the amount of energy I would have to spend to move forward and block it at the same time,'

At this point Endric had decided, moving forward would be more detrimental than rewarding so he paused at his current position.

His eyes lit up with a silver and blueish glow as he streched his hand forward.

Zhwwwiihhh! Zhwwwiihhh! Zwwwiihhh!

Invisible figures with the exact body structure with that of Endric, phased out of his body and speedily began charging forward.

There were about seven of them and they were all unaffected by the weird energy the vest was discharging, however it looked like they couldn't escape the senses of the creatures swimming in the body of water in the skies.

Fwwhiii! Fwwhiii! Fwwhii!

Multiple skyscraper sized creatures dived down from above with wide opened mouths full of sharp teeth each the size of a truck.

They were all aiming for the seven invisible space clones, Endric had just sent forth.

Since these clones were not affected by the discharge of energy, they were still able to move fast and about three of them outran some of the creatures.

The other got devoured in an instant before the creatures moved back upwards. The others that were still dashing forward were being chased by other creatures but the distance between them and the vest was only about a hundred feet so they managed to make it.

The instant the first one to arrive before the vest jumped to grab it, the vest discharged a greenish energy that blasted across the vicinity.

Bang!

The first clone got hit and disappeared instantly while one of the other two hid behind the other one who ended up taking the rest of the blast damage.

Endric had already streched his hand in front of him so the moment the outburst of energy reached his side, it got blocked by his Telekinetic barrier.

Now only one was left out of all the clones and this particular one was commanded to grab the vest at this moment.

At the same instant the clone leapt to grab the vest floating in mid air, another gigantic creature was was descending with immense speed.

Now it was a battle of who would get to the vest first.

Fortunately, the space clone hand made contact with the small energy barrier surrounding the vest before the creature got to it.

Endric sent some energy forth, causing the clone palm to phase through the barrier surrounding the vest upon contact.

Just as it made contact with the vest, the creature arrived downwards and swallowed the entire vicinity up. n--0????In

Original the vest would be unaffected by this and would still remain in the same spot despite the creature haven swallowed the entire vicinity up but this time when it began to ascend the vest was nowhere to be found along with Endric's clone.

**********************

-"Gildian City

Within an enshrouded layer of purplish fog two figures could be seen standing in a particular area.

This area had lots of holes on the ground all shaped in a rectangular format. This area was covering to less than a thousand feet of space and all these holes looked freshly dug out with more than ten thousand of them here.

"This explain things," Red Shadow voiced out as he stared at the holes.

"They have been infecting corpses," Gradier Xanatus said with a look of understanding.

The high numbers they had been facing all these time were all dead infected that had somehow risen from the grave due to the ashy infection.

One would have been able to tell that these were initially corpses but in this age, corpses could be well preserved to the point they wouldn't even look dead. They would just look like they were asleep.

If these infected had looked rotten with very bad flesh and hollow eyes one would have known they were initially corpses but that was not the case since corpses were now well preserved.

The only similarity between infected and corpses was their ashy looking skin but one could not attribute that to corpses since even living people that had been infected would look that way.

"The numbers of people who died in Gildian City on that fateful day were numbers in tens of millions," Gradier Xanatus said with a contemplative look.

"And so far we've only dealt with around one hundred thousand of them... The number of people living in Luchan city is not even up to half of the people that have died in Gildian City..." Red Shadow voiced out as well as both of them stared at each other.

"They're looking to revive all the dead with the ashy infection... The numbers will be more than enough to over run Luchan City and over power the officers on the wall," Gradier Xanatus said with a low tone.

"That's if they have not already revived them..." Red Shadow voiced out.

"They keep sending thousands in batches like they want to keep us preoccupied with those ones. They haven't revived them all yet we have to head to every single cemetery within Gildian City and find the culprits before they achieve their goals," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"The GPS and Communication devices don't work this deep in the city... How do we find the location of the Cemetaries?" Red Shadow asked.

Gradier Xanatus didn't answer, instead he moved towards a particular footstep on the ground.

"You also have a traceback ability right?" He inquired.

*****************

"We're arriving at Luchas City sir,"

Gustav heard the pilot voice out from the control area of the aircraft.

"Good, are we clear for landing yet?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, they must believe we're coming with reinforcements," The pilot answered with a slightly disturbed tone as the aircraft began to lower.

'Well... I am the reinforcement,'

Chapter 989: Handing The Cure Over

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------------

"Yes, they must believe we're coming with reinforcements," The pilot answered with a slightly disturbed tone as the aircraft began to lower.

'Well... I am the reinforcement,' Gustav said internally as he stared at the holographic display of the city view from above.

Most of the streets were empty but there was a certain part in the city that was swarming with people trying evacuate.

The aircraft landed in a particular part of the city where the MBO officers were being deployed.

Upon getting off, the officers around noticed that only Gustav was getting off the aircraft.

"Its just a single person?" One of them voiced with a tone of confusion.

-"We requested for more reinforcements, how could only one person be sent?" Another one voiced out from the side.

"Who is even the person that..." While another one was voicing out they spotted Gustav's face properly.

"Officer Crimson?" They all voiced with surprised tones as they spotted him.

Gustav didn't even act like he heard all of their complaints earlier and just walked towards the entrance of the building the officers had been getting deployed from.

'Did the higher ups send him here?' This was the thought on their minds as they followed after Gustav.

"The scientists on this case... where are they?" Gustav asked.

One of them responded and led the way.

----- n-.?((?--?//?.-?/-1)-n

Minutes later Gustav was standing in a small laboratory room that looked like it was created in limited timing.

"So you're saying this is a cure for the normal ashy infection?" A middle aged looking woman with white scaly face held onto the sample Gustav handed to her with a look of disbelief.

"Yeah. Its left to you guys to use this and create a new cure that would work against these new psycho infected," Gustav responded.

"How do we know its authentic? We have to test it out first," She voiced with a doubtful tone.

"You can do that if there is a normal infected around here," Gustav stated.

"There is none, we'll have to bring this back to the underwater research facility and test it properly to be sure it can be cleared for human use first," She said while placing the sample on the laboratory table.

"Sure if you have enough time for that. From what I've heard, the number of infected keeps increasing by the minute and who knows when the entire city would be overrun," Gustav said while turning around to leave.

"You can foolishly decide to take so much time to clarify its authenticity or you can trust someone who has saved the world before and start working on another cure as soon as you can," Gustav began walking away at this point.

The eyebrows of the scientist in charge furrowed after she heard this. A look of hesitance could be seen on her face.

"The choice is yours," Gustav's voice trailed off as he got out.

The lead scientist stood in place for a few minutes unsure of what to do while the other scientists around stared at her waiting for her decision.

"We will begin working on making a cure that will affect the bloodshot infected right away," She voiced out as her face lit up with a look of decisiveness.

-

Gustav arrived outside the building and towards the left he could see a massive gate where lots of citizens were standing in front of.

This was several hundred feet towards the left and these citizens were looking to leave the city but things were quite difficult.

Even those who had been allowed beyond the gated were still there waiting. Evacuation was an almost impossible task due to the sensitivity of the situation.

Other cities we're not willing to open their borders to people from the city due to the infection scare.

So far everyone knew the ashy infection could be passed from just contact alone.

Gustav could count no less than a hundred thousand people waiting around to get evacuated and so far not even a single aircraft had left here unless it was from the MBO.

Aircrafts had mostly been coming in, carrying troops with them and medical supplies.

There was also a massive citadel where people had also gathered in which was said to be impenetrable for those who were unsure of if the MBO could protect the borders from being Infiltrated by the infected.

This citadel was created especially for emergency situations and would sink underground if the situation got out of hand to protect people better.

However the citadel was completely filled and mostly important people were allowed in.

Those who were unable to get in before it filled up were trying their best to get evacuated which was also an impossible task currently.

"That wall is strong," Gustav eyes were currently gleaming with a red and golden color as he stared at the walls surrounding the city.

He already knew it was created by a mixedblood but then he noticed the sturdiness was very close to that of the Iro Silk.

However it was better structured since it was hard to use the iro silk to form a straight wall. It would always be spiky and people would not be able to stand on it like this.

The city also had a barrier surrounding it within the walls so the security protocols put in place was really top notch.

Officers standing on the walls could not even get back into the city unless they broke through the barrier or asked for permission for a part of the veil to be lifted.

"Officer Crimson are you joining them at the top of the wall?"

An officer suddenly voiced out from the side.

"I just might," Gustav responded.

"Please we need your assistance. The officers could use as much help as they can get," The officer voiced out.

"Sure, not a problem," Gustav nodded slightly as he stated.

"Before I do that, has anyone seen Gradier Xanatus?" Gustav asked.

"Major Gradier Xanatus has left the protection of the walls in our hands till he gets back," The officer responded.

Gustav's face shone with a bit of confusion as he heard that.

"Get back from where?" Gustav inquired.

Chapter 990: Protecting Luchan City

The officer then went on to explain everything that had happened here within the last few days that were explained to him by the officer at the counter within the MBO tower.

Gustav already knew about the whole thing being a conspiracy and how they found one of the people who was most likely responsible who ended up committing suicide to cover up the deeds.

It was also known that there are others involved who are most likely infected people and controlling them as well.

What Gustav had no idea about was the situation of Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow who had both jumped off the walls and headed towards Gildian City.

Gustav was a bit surprised that they would infiltrate the city on legs which meant they would have to go through thousands of infected.

This way was risky since they could get infected themselves.

"Oh so they also wanted to cut down the numbers of the infected in the process," Gustav figured out their motive.

While they could not use any transport to get into the city due to its contagious state, they could still get a jet that could travel very high above the decimated city and drop from above.

If they had done this they wouldn't have been able to cut down on the numbers of infected.

"Which direction did they head in?" Gustav asked.

"The west well area," The officer replied.

Gustav turned to face the west at this point as his eyes zoomed in on the wall that was hundreds of miles away.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thirrrhhzzzhhhh~

Gustav streaked across the air like a lightning bolt appeared over a hundred miles away from his intially position.

He activated the ability two more times and in just two seconds, he arrived atop the west side of the wall.

The officer who was standing at his initial position had a look of awe after Gustav had disappeared from this place. n/(?--?-(?/(?(-?..I(-n

He had expected they would use a hover car to get there but he just got a call on the communication channel that someone had just arrived on the west side of the wall.

With the vehicle it would still take them around five minutes to get there but Gustav had gotten there in only two seconds.

"Officer Crimson," The Officers who were initially alerted when a light bolt suddenly turned into someone now became calm when they saw that it was Gustav.

The barrier surrounding the city could be left easily but getting back in was the problem. Now that Gustav was outside the barrier, he could forget about going back in the meantime.

On Gustav sides, multiple officers could be seen standing in place as their eyes were focused on the ground ahead.

"They're not attacking at the moment," He muttered underneath his breath.

"We just finished dealing with a set an hour ago and even lost some of our men," One of the officers said to Gustav while pointing at some dents on the wall.

"Any patterns?" Gustav asked.

"Besides the fact that they sometimes come in hoardes every one to two or three hours sometimes, I don't see any," The officer responded.

"That in itself is a pattern," Gustav muttered.

"And they all vary in abilities with some being sturdier than others..." The officer began explaining again.

'Tell me something I don't already know,' Gustav said internally.

They didn't really have any new information for him since Gustav already knew these things. What he wanted to know now was where all these infected where coming from.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav's eyes zoomed across the forestry region beyond the wall, scaling past hundreds and thousands of destroyed infected corpses scattered across the place.

"You guys didn't find a way to disintegrate the corpses?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of urgency he looked across the place with God Eyes.

The amount of ashy corpses he had seen shook him a little.

"No Officer Crimson, the bodies no longer move after receiving a specific amount of damage," The officer beside him voiced out.

"You fools!" Gustav stated causing the officer to be taken aback.

"Unless their bodies are completely destroyed they will always come back. The only reason the corpses might not have regained life at the moment must be because the culprits want you guys to lose your guards. They will most likely control them to regain life based on the time that favours whatever they're plotting," Gustav voiced out lengthily.

The others in the vicinity had awestruck expressions as they stared the corpses scattered all over down below.

Gustav felt the culprits must be planning to take them by surprise and bring these ones back to life at the same moment they sent another massive hoarde here.

Gustav's eyes suddenly widened in realization as he thought of something.

"Corpses..." He muttered underneath his breath.

"Officer Crimson?" The officers by the side called out his name with a tone of urgency but Gustav was currently lost in his own state of realisation.

"They're making use of the corpses in Gildian City... they're infecting corpses," Gustav's expression was that of realisation as he figured this out.

"Officer Crimson!" One of the officers called out again, causing Gustav to be pulled out of his reverie.

Gustav could feel the trembling of the wall at this point and looked up ahead.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight phased past the trees and grasses as he spotted another hoarde of infected headed towards the wall.

This time they seemed to be coming from every direction.

Ghhrrhh!

The corpses that had been taken down initially began to vibrate as well.

The ones on the wall who were able to spot this realised that Gustav was accurate with his words earlier.

As Gustav retracted his vision he voiced out, "There's no less than Two hundred thousand of them heading this way,"

Their eyes all widened in shock as they heard that.

"Two hundred thousand?"

"Are you sure you're not mistaken?"

"We're only around ten thousand on this wall,"

Voices of panic could he heard all around.

Chapter 991: Gustav Takes Command

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------

"Two hundred thousand?"

"Are you sure you're not mistaken?"

"We're only around ten thousand on this wall,"

Voices of panic could he heard all around.

Gustav only voiced it out low but it had already spread across the wall quickly from the others who were exclaiming in shock.

At the same moment Gustav leaped into the air with his hands outstretched.

A milky colored glow appeared on his arm as he stretched them out.

Thooom! Thooom! Thooom!

Balls of milky colored light shot out across the place and landed on the ground up ahead.

The instant the landed on the ground, they expanded intensely disintegrating the surroundings and everything they touched.

The corpses that were about to rise were disintegrated as these balls of light expanded and even got rid of the trees and vegetation across a radius of three thousand feet.

The officers who were standing on the wall were hyped up by this sudden attack of Gustav that had just practically incinerated the environment.

"Focus on destroying them completely and leaving no body parts left!" Gustav yelled out as wings sprouted out from his back.

The others on the walls let out a battle cry as attacks began to fly forward.

Those who had fire based abilities or practically any bloodlines with abilities similar to disintegration began working on making sure the beaten down corpses of the infected were gotten rid of.

They had began sending attacks out before the infected even arrived hundreds of feet before the wall.

Gustav flew forward as a reddish hilted katana with electrifying arcs swimming around it, appeared in his grasp.

The infected were still rushing forward with speed and some were now around five hundred feet away from the walls.

Gustav raised the katana as he arrived at a particular spot in the air and swung downwards with intensity.

Vrrrrhhhhhhh!

A massive red arc travelled downwards with intensity and left a gigantic gash in the ground upon making contact.

The ground trembled intensely as cracks appeared all over the ground began sinking in even more.

A deep gash like pit had been left in the ground from this attack, that covered a distance of more than four thousand feet.

This pit created from Gustav's attack was at least one hundred and fifty feet deep and it had surrounded this part of the wall, around five hundred feet ahead.

The infected who were rushing forward without thinking began to fall into the pit Gustav's attack had created.

"Aim your attacks towards the pit!" Gustav yelled out.

The officers on the walls let out a battle cry again in response as they began firing attacks at the pit ahead.

Gustav didn't stop there. He flew towards the west side and performed the same action again, leaving very wide gash like pits on the ground several hundred feet before the wall.

He yelled for the officers to aim their attacks there as the infected began to fall in.

This slowed the infected down by a whole lot as the ones with normal human size fell in. n???/??/1n

While they kept falling in, numerous attacks ranging from fireballs to blueish energy balls, to lightning bolts to dark energy strikes, landed in the hole making all sorts of explosions to ring out.

Some of the other infected who had mutated to the point where they were even more massive than a tree were able to scale over.

Swhwiiiiii!

A massive ash colored hand suddenly phased past Gustav's left as he moved to the side to dodge in mid air.

Gustav slashed the katana upwards in response causing the immensely long arm to get cleaved in two.

It let out a toxic ashy colored gas at the area Gustav cut off, causing him to dive upwards with speed..

Numerous more hands were flying upwards from below causing Gustav to dodge repeatedly as he tried to escape the toxins.

'Using energy discharge would be good in this situation but it would affect the wall too... I can only use attacks that don't cover a large radius,' Gustav thought internally as he peeked downwards.

He spotted the infected which had no less than twenty seven arms protruding from his body. He flipped repeatedly in the air as he dodged more of the arms before diving downwards with speed.

Gustav swung his katana towards the right as he descended to a point.

Thwwwhiiiiiii!

Another reddish arch slashed forward, ripping the tree sized infected in two and even destroying tens of infected behind.

Greenish balls of Toxin began flying towards Gustav before he could dash upwards again.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

Gustav suddenly stretched his left hand towards the side, causing the green balls of toxin to start flying back in the direction it came from.

It blasted through multiple infected as it arrived back in the mouth of the infected who spat it out.

Boom!

The head of the infected got blasted to pieces.

Bang!

Gustav landed on the ground and looked forward.

The entire vicinity was crowded with infected to the point that he couldn't even see spaces in between them as they hurried forward with blood shot eyes.

Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions rang out across the place as the attacks from the officers atop the walls kept landing and destroying hundred of infected.

However even with the number of infected they were destroying by the second, it still looked as if the swarm of infected were unaffected.

The sheer numbers that were left made it look like their efforts were in vain.

Gustav hand tightened around the katana as blood flowed down his right hand.

'Might be the best time to make use of that temporary energy doubling card,' Gustav said internally.

The system wasted no time in in using one of the cards Gustav had gotten as a reward according to his will.

[×2 24hrs Energy Boost Card Has Been Activated]

[Host Energy Will Be Two Times As High For The Next Twenty Four Hours]

'I'll have to keep the katana back in my storage device after this attack,'

Chapter 992: Clearing A Hoarde

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

[-500 EP]

Gustav moved the katana to the side as he prepared to swing it. His muscles expanded intensely that it even showed through his uniform.

As the infected closed in, Gustav finally swung sideways with intensity.

Fwwwhiiiiiiihhhhhhhzhzhgg!

A gigantic reddish arc carrying tremendous energy suddenly blasted forth as the ground trembled violently from the sudden outburst.

Boom!

The grounds split open in Gustav's position as the residue energy from the attacks affected the grounds and every area surrounding him, including behind.

The reddish arc was so gigantic it had streched out to cover no less than half of the area surrounding the walls.

Even before making contact, some of the infected were already getting ripped to shreds by the intense energy it generated.

The officers on the walls watched from above with their jaws loosened as they saw the intense destructiveness the attack was wreaking on the surroundings.

In just an instant, over ten thousand infected were cleared before the arc thinned out and disappeared.

The entire area had been turned into a pit fall as the ground caved in from the attack despite Gustav's attack not aimed at it.

Currently Gustav was floating in the air due to the land caving in from his attack.

Gustav's arms had exploded but he managed to keep the katana back in his storage device before they fell into the pit that had been created.

He was flying armless as he stared at the destroyed surroundings.

Only dark and caved in ground could be spotted for as far as the eyes could see.

He had practically cleared the first hoarde of infected who were way ahead of the others.

-"How is he so powerful?"

-"I'm a Echo ranked but even I can't do that,"

-"I can't even spot any of the infected right now,"

The officers on the walls behind all had looks of astonishment as they looked downwards.

There were only a few Kilo ranked officers on the walls and they were the ones who were managing to destroy fifty of these normal looking infected with every attack.

However the more powerful infected werre difficult to take down with a single attack sometimes especially when they were also aiming at the wall with their own attacks.

Some MBO officers had already been been hit by attacks which proved just how dangerous those ones were.

The southern side of the wall was still being attacked by the infected who had branched to that side but the ones in the western side had practically been completely cleared for now.

"Go assist those on the Southern side. I'll take care of this place myself," Gustav voiced out as he flew upwards to have a better view of the environment.

The MBO officers on this side of the wall who were no less than Two thousand five hundred began to move towards the southside after hearing what Gustav had said.

There was no doubt he could hold his own in the meantime since currently there were no infected in sight.

The ones on the south side were having it difficult because the numbers had tilted after some of the infected moved towards that side when they sensed the outburst of energy.

On the southern side of the wall Gustav had also created a pit in front but it had been filled up already.

Some MBO officers who coulf fly could already be seen in the dark sky raining down attacks on the infected that caused the entire vicinity to quake.

Gustav breathed in as he made use of God Eyes to peer forward.

The rest of the hoarde behind were already closing in on the wall again. There were no more trees or vegetation in the vicinity as everything had been destroyed from the initial attack.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Gustav suddenly disappeared as he turned into a streak of lightning and reappeared hundred miles away instantly.

The infected who was charging forward had not expected to suddenly see someone appeared before him but then he noticed Gustav was armless and lunged forward.

A pair of arms suddenly pushed out from Gustav's intially empty shoulders as he reached out and grabbed hold of the infected head.

"Time to go back to the land of the dead," He muttered as he squeezed.

Bang!

The head of the infected bursted open like a watermelon that was smashed with a sledgehammer.

Gustav had found himself in the midst of the infected again and all of them were lunging for him.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

An outburst of reddish energy suddenly blasted out from his being.

Boooomm!

************************

-Gildian City

"How do they keep evading us?" Red Shadow asked as he looked around the vicinity only to see holes all over the place.

"If we had a way of pinpointing all the locations of cemetery within Gildian City it would make things a whole lot easier," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he inspected the place.

"Now we're only retracing their steps and it's making us slower in catching them," Red Shadow voiced with a sigh.

They had been on this for up to a day now and they had no idea about the situation of Luchan City since they couldn't communicate back to them.

Due to what they had found out recently they knew Luchan City was in real trouble.

If the culprits were gatekeeping some of the infected just so they could gather them in large numbers and send them all at the same time, Luchan City would definitely fall due to the high number of corpses.

"We need to find a way to pinpoint all of the ceme..." Gradier Xanatus suddenly paused as he sensed something.

"Did you hear that too or its just me?" He said with a low tone.

"I heard it as well..." Red Shadow responded with his eyes depicting confusion. n???/??/1n

"That voice..." Gradier Xanatus muttered as he stared at Red Shadow.

"It's the kid," Both of them stated at the same time

Chapter 993: Its The Kid

"That voice..." Gradier Xanatus muttered as he stared at Red Shadow.

"It's the kid," Both of them stated at the same time.

They both had looks of confusion and disbelief mixed on their faces.

They were not hearing the voice from their ears, instead they were hearing it within their minds.

-"Gradier Xanatus, Red Shadow can you hear me?"

'Gustav, is that you?' Red Shadow asked internally.

-'Yeah,'

'How are you doing this kid?' Gradier Xanatus questioned within his mind as well.

It turned out a kind of mind link had been created where Red Shadow and Gradier Xanatus could hear each other and converse with Gustav as well.

-'I'm currently at the borders of Luchan City, battling the hoardes of infected,'

'You came here?' Red Shadow responded with a tone of surprise since he recalled Gustav stating he was busy with something.

-'Yes I came to help out. I had to stay because the numbers increased by a whole lot and its getting difficult for the officers deployed here.

Both of them had looks of urgency as they heard that. It turned out things had gotten worse after they had left just like they assumed it would.

-'I figured something out... The infected being sent here are corpses from the cemeteries in Gildian City,' Gustav voiced internally.

'We know about that already,' Gradier Xanatus said in response.

'We're currently trying to retrace their steps so we can find them before they revive every single corpse here,' Red Shadow explained.

'It's proving difficult because we can't navigate the way to the cemetaries ourselves without a GPS, with the bad visuals and toxic energy in the air...' Gradier Xanatus also added.

-'So you guys just need a way to pinpoint the locations of every cemetery within Gilidian City right?' Gustav asked.

'IIt would make things a whole lot easier if there was a way we could do that. Trying to retrace their steps will take more time and who knows, we might already be too late before we find them,' Gradier Xanatus replied.

-'Hmm alright... wait to get the signals...'

'What signals?' Gradier Xanatus questioned internally but this time there was no response.

Red Shadow noticed they couldn't communicate with one another in their minds anymore which meant the link had been disconnected.

"How did the kid even do that? Luchan City is at least Six hundred miles away from our position," Gradier Xanatus voiced out with a confused expression.

Red Shadow couldn't answer this since he was also unaware of how Gustav pulled such a feat.

"He asked us to hold on so I guess he's about to try something again," Red Shadow stated.

Both of them knew very well that Gustav never failed to amaze them so they decided to hold on for a bit to see what he was about to pull off again.

--------

Back in Luchan City, Gustav had just landed from the sky again and sent rumbling waves across thousands of feet, destroying the vicinity.

Hundreds of infected were ripped apart with body parts flying in every direction as he moved forward.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

"Purification," Gustav voiced out as he streched his hand forward causing milky light to shoot out.

Every body part in the vicinity was disintegrated in a couple of seconds and Gustav peered forward once more while activating God Eyes.

"They're still more than ten minutes away... the faster ones will arrive within half the time," Gustav voiced as he retracted his sight.

Thwwiiihhhhh!

He leaped into the air as wings sprouted out of his back.

"I need to be quick with this," He voiced as he stared in the direction of Gildian City.

Far ahead he could see the purplish fog that enshrouded the city.

("You'll need to be very high in order for any computerized to work since its Gildian City,") The system voiced in his mind.

"How high?" Gustav asked.

("Almost if not space level high...") The system replied.

Gustav subconsciously sucked in breath as he heard this. n???/??/1n

He looked upwards and suddenly blasted further into the skies.

Booom!

A sonic boom was created as he headed upwards speedily. The winds pushed Gustav's hairs to the back as they swimmed from across his sides from the intensity.

While Gustav was flying high, he was also moving forward so he would be directly above Gildian City when he reached his desired height.

'High enough?' Gustav asked internally as he kept flying upwards.

("Still need about a hundred miles or so,") The system responded.

The instant Gustav heard this response he activated an ability.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

His body turned into a streak of lightning as he ascended further in the sky, cutting across a hundred miles in an instant.

The instant Gustav reappeared high in the sky, he paused his ascent.

"Wow," Gustav exclaimed as he felt the laws of gravity began to affect him.

He was at a point in the sky where he knew misbalance could cause him to start floating into outer space uncontrollably.

The wings on his back were not functioning properly at this height so he activated Hover to balance himself.

It was currently nightfall in this part of the world but Gustav could faintly spot the sunlight on the other side of earth at this height.

He could see the curvature of earth as well which was blocking the sunlight at the edge while the moonlight was still further upwards from his direction.

This wasn't the time to admire space since he was here for an important reason. A device similar to a tab appeared in Gustav's hand displaying a map and pinpointing several spots.

Gustav stared at it as he noted these places that were pointed out.

He was currently floating far above Gildian City staring at the places on the maps that had been pointed out by the device.

Initially Gustav had spoken to Red Shadow and Gradier Xanatus through Mental Manipulation.

He knew they were somewhere within Gildian City but of course no one would have an idea of where they were precisely within the city.

Chapter 994: Helping Out From Space

Even if anyone knew of their precise location, Gustav couldn't head to them because he had to join the other officers in protecting the city. He just needed to talk to them so he could pass on the information he knew about the corpses.

He had no idea if they were aware or not but he knew it was worth the try since this would potentially save them a lot of time if they didn't already know.

He had made use of one of the temporary Bloodline Enhancement Cards he got as a reward from the system for finishing the one year quest.

After using it on the Mental Manipulation Bloodline, he was able to spread the range of his mental perception.

He just needed to keep speaking in the minds of every life he encountered while spreading out his mental perception and based on the response he would know if the mind belonged to the people he was looking for.

Fortunately he found them and was able to pass across his message which all led to this moment.

He wanted to help them in pinpointing the locations of the Cemetaries within Gildian City.

It was impossible to use computerized devices in Gildian City so he had to come all the way up here just so he could use one to mark out the cemetaries on the map.

Gustav proceeded to keep the tab that pinpointed these locations and activated God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight zoomed down with speed as he locked in on one of the cemetaries.

This was the precise location where Gradier Xantus and Red Shadow were situated.

A spherical shaped purplish orb suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of him.

The orb which was gleaming with bright lights and reddish lightning like arcs swimming around it suddenly began to descend from the sky with speed.

Fwwwhhiiiiiiiiiiizzhhhh~

It dropped at an insanely fast speed, heading in the same direction Gustav had his eyes on.

Despite the purplish fog that enshrouded the city, Gustav's sight was still extremely clear from this height while he made use of God Eyes.

---

"It's been almost two minutes now, we really don't have time to waste," Red Shadow said with a tone of impatience.

"Yeah but it's Gustav... he's definitely up to something and I'm sure we'll be seeing in a few," Gradier Xanatus stated in response.

Immediately after Gradier Xanatus finished saying that a head sized glowing orb suddenly fell from the sky.

It took them by surprise but in the next instant it stopped falling before it made contact with the ground.

It floated upwards and stopped right in front of Gradier Xanatus. It paused in mid air after arriving in front of him.

Gradier Xanatus turned to glance at Red Shadow with a 'I told you so look,'

They thought they would be hearing a voice next or something but instead the orb began moving.

Fwwhiiii!

It turned to head in the southwest direction, causing them to give chase.

Gustav who was far above, was not just leading them to a cemetery but leading them towards the cemetery where he had spotted some people doing shady deeds.

He wanted to be quick with this so he could get down back to Luchan City before the next wave of infected arrived there.

The orb was moving very quickly and both of them gave chase. They were both very quick so it wasn't a problem even when the orb was moving at a speed of two thousand feet per second. n(/?.)?-/?/(?)-?//I)-n

-

About a minute later, they noticed they were closing in on a particular location and Red Shadow could sense the presence of living creatures.

"We're here," Red Shadow voiced out as they closed in on a particular area.

"We have to head forward subtly at this point... they must not see us coming," Gradier Xanatus also voiced out as he suddenly paused his movement.

Botu of them stood behind a particular tree as they stared at an area up ahead which had broken down fences erected around it.

The orb had also stopped moving at this point and was about to turn around.

"Thanks kid," Gradier Xanatus was unaware of whether Gustav could hear him or not but he still voiced out.

The orb turned around at this point and began to speed back towards Luchan City borders.

------------

Far up in space, Gustav noticed he had finished playing his part and took his eyes off the area he had sent Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow in.

He had left them to take care of the rest since he knew just how capable they were.

He had to still worry about the side of the city walls he was protecting.

"Damn it they're close!" Gustav suddenly voiced out with a tone of urgency as he spotted the infected heading towards the west side of the wall.

At this same moment...

[Hover Has Been Deactivated]

Hover got deactivated after it's activation time finished counting down and now it went into cooldown mode.

Gustav began to lose his balance in space due to this and quickly activated his Flames Death Ace mixedbreed Bloodline, sprouting massive batwing from his back.

However even with this he was barely able ti stabilise himself since being in earth atmosphere was a lot different than being in space.

Gustav knew if he headed down at this point, the infected would get to the wall before he did so he focused intensely at this point even with the bad stability.

His orb flew speedily in the direction he wanted and in a manner of seconds it was already tearing through the ranks of infected from behind.

Gustav waited for a bit till it arrived at the area he wanted it to before stating in his mind, 'Detonate,'

-----------------

In the west area of Luchan City walls, there were barely any officers standing in this part since Gustav had sent them to assist the others on the south side.

However, a dangerous situation was currently brewing as large numbers of infected were heading this way.

Chapter ?995 Perfect Timing

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

However, a dangerous situation was currently brewing as large numbers of infected were heading this way.

They had closed in on the walls in the west area and the number of MBO officers currently manning this part of the wall were very few.

They were already making calls on the communication channel about the impending doom.

The other side of the wall was also facing difficulty with the numbers of infected attacking so it had become quite a dangerous situation with barely any officials to spare.

Some were already heading towards the west side as quickly as they could as they heard the voices of urgency from the officers there.

The officers on the west side were trying their best to keep the infected away from the wall but the ones that had already closed in on the walls were extremely quick and quite sturdy.

Even with the others heading towards the west side of the wall it was looking like it might be too late as a few of them were only ten feet away from getting to the wall.

All of a sudden...

Booooommm!

A massive explosion rang out from hundreds of feet beyond, sending destructive shockwaves across the vicinity.n-/O????1n

The purplish with reddish waves of energy mixed in ripped the creatures in the vicinity to shreds, even reaching the walls.

Ghrhrhhbbbbb!

The walls trembled intensely as the residue energy slammed into it. The officers struggled to keep their balance and fortunately no one fell over but they wondered where such destructive attack had come from.

Thousands of infected were destroyed in an instant and those who had closed in on the walls had their body parts sprayed all over the walls.

About three massive infect had managed to escape the destructiveness of the wave due to their sturdy bodies and began to climb the west wall.

The officers there quickly got to work and began sending forth destructive attacks downwards. A whitish shell grew out of one of them, covering his upper body as he climbed up.

The attacks kept bouncing off this particular infected as he climbed upwards.

The officers gritted their teeth and one of them leaned over the wall with a black cords reaching out of his body.

These black cords looked mettalic were each very long in length and kept stretching out, stabbing into the sides of the wall and lifting him.

Multiple of them pushed forward, pinching onto the shell of this infected with the intention of lifting it.

Suddenly a part of the shell opened up and the infected climbing up reached out with one of his hands to grab ons of the cords

Before the officer could react in time he was pulled forward and found himself heading towards the mouth of this infected which was wide open.

His eyes widened at the sheer strength of this infected which had taken him by surprise.

Chomp!

His head was cleanly bitten off in the next instant as the infected flung him towards the ground next.

The officers atop the walls had not expected the current situation and began hurling down attacks as much as they could but at the same time they were holding back so as not to damage the wall.

They were all standing on the wall afterwards.

Since they were focusing on this one, two other infected were climbing up with ease.

.

The officers who sent attacks towards the others were barely able to hit them due to their speed.

The sturdy one suddenly leaped upwards with speed, crossing over one thousand feet across the wall in an instant.

The officers eyes widened as they spotted the infected above the wall, falling from the air towards their stand point.

At this same instant, a loud ripping sound reverberated across the air. It sounded like the sky was being ripped open...

Thiiizzzzhhhh!

One of the officers who hadn't reacted in time was about to get his neck bitten by the thirteen feet tall infected that had suddenly leaped across the wall.

However a streak of lightning suddenly appeared in front of him and transformed into a young man with dirty blonde hair.

"Get Lost!"

His thunderous voice rang out as his right hand which was tightened in a fist shot forward with intensity.

Bang!

Shockwaves spread across the place as a might punch slammed into the side of this infected face.

Thwhiiihhhh!

The force of the punch sent him hurling back in the direction he leapt from.

At the same instant Gustav did this, he leapt forward while stretching his hands to the side.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Two large atomic blades appeared in his grasps as he fell across the air.

He spotted the other two infected climbing upwards and flung the atomic blades in their direction.

Fwhhiiii! Fwwhiiii!

The blades accurately tore right through the foreheads of these infected causing them to lose balance as they fell through the air.

Gustav who was falling across three thousand feet stabilised himself and arrived right below the infected he had just punched.

Bam!

He landed right atop him and made use of Gravitational Displacement to increase their fall speed and mass.

Bang!

A cloud of dust blasted across the place as the grounds once more trembled from the impact of Gustav landing right on top of this infected.

Another crater had yet again been formed on the ground and three infected could be seen within.

The officers atop the walls began sending down attacks as the other two who were speedily climbing over the wall earlier had finally been stopped.

These two were not dead yet despite Gustav's attack but after the bombardment of the officers atop the wall they were blasted to smithereens.

"Stop attacking! Don't hit Officer Crimson!"

One of them yelled out after noticing the area of impact was awfully close to where Gustav had landed.

As the dust cleared up Gustav looked down as saw that he was standing on a shell instead of a body like he expected.

To his surprise this shell was very sturdy and even with such intense landing, it didn't have more than a few scratches on it.

Chapter 996 Doomed City

The infected being protected by the shell suddenly began moving at this point and lifted Gustav off him.

"I really don't have time for this, I should destroy you now," Gustav stated as he sent out another fist the instant the shell was lifted.

At the same moment the infected who was more than two times Gustav's height reached out to block Gustav's fist.

Bang!

He got sent flying across the air and did a flip once before landing on the ground to balance himself.

Tzzzhhhhh!

The infected still slid back by a few feet more before finding stability.

The creature made a weird shrieking sound in the next instant as it lowered it's hand.

"This one is definitely stronger than the others," Gustav noticed that his punch was barely effective against it.

Besides that it seemed like this infected had higher intelligence than the others as it didn't just try to jump in and attack Gustav foolishly.

It even knew how to block an attack, something which the others had done.

"We can assume there won't be more like this in the coming hoardes... things are going to get more difficult," Gustav analysed.

Gustav dashed forward at this point...

Swwoooshhh!

Despite how sturdy the creature was, it was still no match for Gustav's speed.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed it by the neck and leaped into the air.

Bang!

He slammed the creature into the ground as he descended from the head.

However it had managed to shield itself with this shell again and remain undamaged. Gustav's hand was now stuck underneath this shell that had covered its upper body with the exception of its shoulder.

Getting stuck there, the creature made use of this opportunity to attack Gustav by swinging its hands forward.

"Enough!" Gustav's eyes glowed a dark red as claws protruded from his hand stuck underneath the infected shell.

Thrriiihhhhzzz!

His claws ripped right through the head of the creature, dividing it in two halves.

The creature still had life in it even after this and still tried to stab its hand through Gustav's belly even after the attack.

Bang!

It was like its hand hit something ten times sturdier than steel as Gustav remained unaffected by the hit.

He forcefully pulled him hand from under the shell ripping a bit of his hand off in the process. His hands healed very fast as he reached out to grab the creatures arms and ripped them from their sockets.

.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

"Purification," Gustav voiced out as a bright milky light enveloped his entire figure.

The others on the west wall saw that Gustav had finally dealt with the infected and heaved a sigh of relief.

They hoped there wouldn't be more infected like this that would be difficult to deal with but they had no idea what reality had in store for them.

With the number in hoardes increasing by the hour, who knew what they would encounter.

"There are more heading this way," One of them yelled out from above the wall.

Gustav turned around at this point and leapt upwards.

Thooomm!

The earth vibrated as he travelled across two thousand feet in an instant before landing on the wall.

Gustav turned back around to look forward.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"We're going to need more reinforcements," Gustav voiced out as he spotted the hoarde heading in this direction.

"We've been asking from the tower but they said this is the number of officers they can deploy at the moment. That we have to make do with these numbers," One of the officers voiced out.

"Pfft with these numbers, the city is pretty much doomed," Gustav voiced out with a light chuckle before his face went back to looking serious

The officers that heard this were overcome with a look of dread. They recalled Gustav had mentioned the number of infected headed towards the wall when they were still miles away.

Gustav was accurate about the numbers which made them realise he must have seen the numbers headed here at the moment and decided the city was doomed.

'There are only two ways out of this now... Those two find a way to avert this crisis by dealing with it on their own end or we evacuate the city right now... Either way, with the numbers approaching this city is pretty much toast,' Gustav said internally.

"I need one of you to head back into the city and convince those in command to find a way to evacuate the city right now... we might be able to hold the number for some time but they will eventually break through this defense," Gustav said with a tone of urgency.

"Evacuation right now is..." One of the officers was speaking when Gustav cut him off.

"I know... Just try to make sure it happens, if not... this entire city will turn into an infected territory," Gustav stated.

The officer who looked like young and dark with curly white hair nodded in response before heading towards the south area of the wall.

He flew upwards as he sped up, trying to accomplish the task Gustav gave him quickly.

"Well if they chose not to listen I might as well just destroy the entire city... Won't let the world be jeopardised because of one city," Gustav muttered with an undisturbed look.

He didn't really care much about the state of the world but for the people he cares about, he had to care which was why he didn't care about destroying everyone here so long as the people he cared about were unaffected.

He was glad Red Shadow and Gradier Xanatus were currently not here so he felt he was in the clear.

The officer beside him who heard him mutter all had looks of disbelief and internally hoped Gustav was joking about destroying the entire city.

Some of them even doubted he had the power to do so even though this was a small city.n)(?/.?--?--?-.?-/1(.n

Hopefully they wouldn't have to find out whether Gustav was capable of that or not.

"Are you ready to battle Mixedbreed and mixedblood infected too?" Gustav asked as he deactivated God Eyes.

Chapter ?997 A Mix Of Infected

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------------------

"Are you ready to battle Mixedbreed and mixedblood infected too?" Gustav asked as he deactivated God Eyes.

"What?" The officers exclaimed with looks of disbelief as they heard that.

"Why do you think I said the city is doomed," Gustav voiced out rhetorically.

It turned out Gustav had spotted ashy colored creatures that were not humans within the midst of the infected.

So far with the situation of the infected, there had never been a case of infected Mixedbreed reported. So far it had been humans, Slarkovs and a few mixedbloods that had been reported infected.

Mixedbloods had a bit of resistance within them which was why they couldn't easily get infected but Humans and Slarkovs who were more normal could easy get contaminated with the ashy infection.

The few mixedbloods that had been infected were immediately taken care of(killed) because they were more of a threat than Human or Slarkov infected.

.

A mixedblood infected would have their bloodline abilities boosted and even evolved at times with the state of their bodies changing. They were way more stronger.

The one Gustav had just killed earlier too was a mixedblood infected. Who knew how many mixedbloods died on the day Gildian City was destroyed.

The situation was about to get real worse with even mixedbreed infected entering the fray. Gustav didn't really see anyway out of this situation without the city getting run over.

However if Red Shadow and Gradier Xanatus were able to find the culprits, maybe they would find a way to take care of this situation.

----------

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sounds of collision rang out across the vicinity as a heated battle between six people played out.

Two were on the same side while the other four were their opponents.

They each took care of two opponents and it looked like even when they were outnumbered they were still winning.

"Hyaaaahhh!"

One of the opponents who had magnetic like armor on his body yelled out as he formed a massive fist with it and sent it hurling down at the masked man who was facing one of his comrades.

Red Shadow spotted this attack and quickly grabbed hold of his opponent as reddish footprints appeared all over the place.

One of the footprints that was behind a large boulder blinked twice and he suddenly appeared in that spot with the person in his grasp.

Bang!

He slammed the opponent face into the boulder the moment he appeared there while the massive mettalic fist hurling down earlier, slammed onto their initial position.

The armor like blue helmet covering his opponent face broke apart, revealing part of his face after he got smashed into the boulder.

Red Shadow spotted the feminine face bleeding within the space in the helmet as he figured out he had been fighting with a woman all this time.

"Don't treat me as a woman! Fight me fairly without holding back," She voiced out as she noticed the look of realisation in Red Shadow's eyes despite his masked face.

Bang!

.

Red Shadow's fist suddenly slammed into her gut sending her hurling across the air.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

She slammed through several trees due to the impact from his punch.

"Never said I'd hold back," Red Shadow muttered underneath his breath.

Immediately after saying that he made a side dash, dodging another fierce attack.

Boom!

A blueish streak of energy charged past his side as the other opponent covered in black mettalic armor charger crazily towards him.n/(0????In

On the other side, Gradier Xanatus kept dashing from side to side as he dodged the attacks of the two he was fighting against.

Every single opponent here had an armor like helmet covering their faces and they were also clad in technology suits with different purposes.

Gradier Xanatus had never seen such high class suits that could contend against the power Mixedbloods except in the MBO.

And even within the MBO one would need to be a Mixedblood before they could use such suits but he surprisingly couldn't sense any bloodline energy coming from this bunch.

He could have ended this sooner but he kept dragging out the fight to be sure he wasn't mistaken. With these technology suits, they would be able to challenge Echo ranked mixedbloods and there was a high possibility of them winning.

"Hyyaahhh!" One of them yelled out again as multiple laser blades flew out from his technological suits.

Gradier Xanatus leaped upwards and these blades followed him like they had locked onto him.

At the same moment one of the appeared right behind him like he teleported and joined both hands before sending a conjoined fist hurling down at Gradier Xanatus in the air.

Gradier Xanatus moved to the side even in mid air and reached out to grab something.

A staff appeared in his hand and began gleaming with a dark purplish light.

Gradier Xanatus waved this is the air, clearing the laser blades flying at him in an instant.

As he fell from the air he raised his staff with intensity and slammed it downwards the moment he made contact with the ground.

Boom!

A massive shockwave spread out, slamming heavily into the one on ground.

He got tossed across the air as even the trees in the vicinity cleared from the destructiveness.

Bang!

He got knocked out the instant he slammed into a rock hundred feet behind.

The one in the air had a look of anger as he charged downwards to engage Gradier Xanatus.

-------------------

In a part of Luchan City within a large building, a brown skinned young MBO officer with white curly hair could be seen engaging in a serious banter with some men clad in MBO uniforms.

With the way their uniforms looked, it was obvious that they were high ranking officers.

"We cannot do that boy," One of them voiced out.

"This city will be overrun by the infected soon," The curly white haired officer stated with a tone of frustration.

"Says who? The officers on the wall are more than capable of preventing that," The officer on the left with only few strands of hair on his head voiced out in response.

Chapter 998 Officer Fola's Sentimentality

"Officer Crimson asked me to pass this message across. He says there is no preventing what is coming. If you want the people to survive you have to evacuate everyone," The curly white haired officer said once more.

"Officer Fola, while I understand that this is a message from Officer Crimson, you must understand that evacuation right now is simply just impossible," The other officer with a glowing green colored hair said with a regretful tone.

"You guys don't understand... the lives of everyone is at stake here. This has to be done or..." While Officer Fola was speaking again, the officer interrupted.

"No I do understand but the other cities will not open their borders to anyone from this city and the government is trying to prevent any possible spread so they're allowing it to happen... Evacuation is truly an impossible situation even though this is a request from our saviour," The officer with a glowing green hair stated.

Officer Fola had a look of defeat on his face as he heard this. He turned to the side to look out the window and down below he could spot thousands of Luchan City citizens standing outside a gate with downcast looks.

"They're all gonna die and get turned into infected... I don't think you two understand the severity of the situation," Fola started speaking once more with a decisive look.

He wasn't ready to give up yet in trying to convince these old farts to get the people out of here.

"If the entire city becomes a city of the infected its gonna be worse for the world and the culprits who had orchestrated this whole thing would have won because they will have more infected to control which means they could head to other cities with a larger army," He voiced out.

The two had contemplative looks as they heard this which made Officer Fola face lit up with a hopeful expression.n-.?//?((?.-?//?-)1(/n

.

"I'm afraid it's still not possible..."

His hopes were doused with a bucket of cold water as he heard this response from one of the two high ranking officials.

"If this city ever gets taken over, the higher ups will give the command for it to be blasted off the map which means everything will be destroyed including the infected," The officer explained while placing his hand on Officer Fola's shoulder.

"The only way to save this city is by preventing the infected from breaking through," He added.

This closing remark made Fola feel as though this was an impossible situation.

With the way things were, the city getting taken over by infected was inevitable and evacuation was impossible. It really looked like an hopeless situation.

He turned to stare at the people waiting outside once more, 'Is this how lives are gonna be lost under my watch this night?' He gritted his teeth as he tightened his fist with a feeling of powerlessness rising from deep within.

He left the building a while later to return towards the wall.

As he passed the front gate, the people all stared at him with respectful but tired gazes.

He tried not to look at anyone as he moved forward...

"Huh?" He noticed someone tugging at the sleev of his uniform and turned to the side.

"Officer, my mum says we're all gonna die is it true?" A beautiful blue eyed girl who looked no older than six years old voiced out with an innocent tone.

Officer Fola felt his heart tighten as he stared down at this girl. A flashback played in his mind as he squatted in front of her.

.

"No, nobody is dying," He forced a smile as he responded.

"The MBO is going to protect everyone," He added causing the girl's face to lit up with a smile.

"Mother!" The girl voiced out as she turned around with a joyful look and began running towards a young lady behind.

"I told you the MBO would protect us, they're heroes," She voiced out as she ran into the embrace of the young woman who looked quite tired.

Officer Fola turned around at this point and tightened his fist, 'I will protect this city even if its the last thing I do,' He decided internally.

At this same moment, loud blasts began to ring out in the direction of the west.

It was fleeting since the distance from here to where it was going down was far but it was obvious that some crazy battle was going down.

"It has begun," Officer Fola muttered as he leaped into the air.

A blueish aura like glow surrounded him as he blasted across the air with immense speed in the direction of the west.

--------------------------

-The West Wall

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Sounds of explosion rang out as multiple officers could be seen below on the ground fighting against the infected that had gotten close.

The ones on the walls were hurling down attacks at the other infected behind causing the entire vicinity to tremble with different types of powerful attacks.

Some officers who were flying were handling some infected who also had flight abilities and it was proving to be a difficult battle despite only having gone on for about five minutes.

Deep within the ranks of these infected Gustav who was clad in a coat of flames charged through their midst as he ripped infected to shreds one after the other.

He was aiming for the weaker infected as he dashed across the place ignoring the stronger ones to cut down their numbers faster.

However while doing this he was also irking the more powerful infected to get them chasing after him.

He knew dealing with them would take a longer time so he evaded their attacks while making sure they continued chase.

His fist tore through the chest of another infected as he proceeded to leap upwards with his arm within it.

Boom!

A black energy filled ball landed on where he had just leapt from causing an explosion to ring out.

Gustav proceeded to fling the infected his hand stabbed through towards the other infected who had sent out this attack.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

He floated in mid air as he joined his palm together with his eyes glowing an ominous red color.

Chapter ?999 Red Shadow's Impatience

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------------------------

[Hover Has Been Activated]

He floated in mid air as he joined his palm together with his eyes glowing an ominous red color.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

A radius of more than three thousand feet instantly trembled as a strange and powerful energy caused the ground to sink in.

The infected in this area all felt great pressure upon their shoulders as they fell to the ground.

Some of them got turned into meat paste as the pressure smashed them into the crumbling ground.

The more powerful ones managed to hold out as their legs sank into the ground from the pressure which decreased their speed by a whole lot.

Some Infected who were intially flying dropped crazily and Gustav made use of this opportunity to attack intensely.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Hid body turned into a blur as he bolted across the battlefield while wielding the atomic blades.

Slash! Slash! Slash!

As his bolted across the area, all that could be seen was brown and white lines. Ashy colored bodies were being ripped to shreds wherever these brown and white streaks passed.

Gustav's speed was quite insane as he tore through hundreds of Infected in a manner of seconds.

One of them flew down and landed behind him as he finished ripping another one to shreds.

An encompassing dark wings made of gas spread out from this infected as Gustav suddenly found himself trapped within this place.

The infected who looked like a dried corpse with a large hole in its chest and forehead lunged at Gustav after trapped him here.

Gustav swung his atomic blade at the infected which ended up slicing it in half only for it's body to rejoin after Gustav's arm had gone through it.n-)?--?-)?/(?-(?((1(-n

The flames coat around Gustav dampened a little due to this infected trapping Gustav's arm within itself.

"Haayyyhhhhkkk!" The creature opened its mouth causing a tornado of black fog to shot out of its mouth.

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated Energy Discharge causing a wave of red energy to blast forth from his figure.

Boom!

The creature as well and the attack it had just spewed out got blasted backwards with intensity.

The entire vicinity was getting corroded in the process of their battle and Gustav could feel his skin melting.

This dark cocoon he had been trapped in was unaffected by his energy discharge. The attack had bounced off it.

Zing!

A transparent head sized item with a mysterious glow within, appeared behind Gustav.

"Can you leave this place?" Gustav asked.

Thizzhh!

"Good, go wreak havoc on the enemies," Gustav voiced out after a brief paused.

The floating circular shaped item, flew out of the enclosed space with ease causing the Infected to show a little expression of disbelief since it still had a bit of intelligence compared to the others.

Gustav stared at the creature who had gotten blasted quite some distance away before speaking.

"I will be destroying you now but I only sent it out there because every second counts," Gustav voiced out before charging forward.

Swwwooooshhhh!

[Miniature Blackhole Has Been Activated]

Swirling dark and purplish streaks formed above his right palm as an intense suction force was generated from it.

The instant it slammed into the infected, it got ripped into multiple pieces before getting sucked into the small baby head sized blackhole.

The blackhole disappeared in the next instant and so did the dark encompassment.

The instant the environment was revealed to Gustav after the encompassment disappeared, all he could see around him were corpses of infected scattered across the place.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sound of smashing and explosion rang out up ahead. A twenty feet tall robotic like creature could be seen charging forward and pounding the infected it came across.

Energy cannons potruded out of its body as it shot destructive beams all across the battlefield.

This was none other than the Sacred Jewel which had taken the form of a gigantic bot to fight the infected just as Gustav had instructed it.

Gustav wasted no time in dashing forth once more as he began to engage the infected while trying to avoid their toxins.

The entire area was still not close to being chaos free. They had barely dealt with 5% of the entire hoarde that had just been sent out.

The entire place was teeming and crawling with them and it was only a matter of time before the MBO officers would expend their energy completely fighting this horde if the MBO did not send in more reinforcements.

--------------------------

-Gildian City

"Tell us how to stop this," Gradier Xanatus voiced out to one or the four who were tied together before him.

"We're not telling you squat," One of them with blood rolling down his forehead stated.

"I could get the information out of you but I'm giving you a way out from getting more hurt than you already are," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he stood in front of them.

"We really do not have the time for this so if you four want extreme measures then so shall it be," Red Shadow's eyes glowed up, shining through his mask and giving him a menacing look.

"Even if we were to tell you anything there would be no stopping what is to come... we're already at the final phase," The lady tied up among the group of four stated.

"Diora, keep quiet," The one who spoke earlier voiced out once more.

"It doesn't matter BJ," Diora voiced out in response.

"You know all I have to do is get rid of your helmet completely for you to inhale toxic gas that would leave you dead in moments," Red Shadow voiced out as he squatted in front of the one who kept trying to be stubborn.

"If you do that you lose your only source of possible information," BJ responded with an undisturbed tone.

"Okay," Red Shadow stated before suddenly stabbing his hand through BJ's neck.

His hand was gleaming with a red color that made it intangible so he didn't physically stab into BJ's neck.

"You're about to find out one of the reasons I'm called Red Shadow," Red Shadow stated as he pulled out something from the neck of choking BJ.

Chapter 1000 Separate Tasks

A red figure was pulled out of BJ's body and in the next instant, BJ's body fell limply like he had passed out.

The Red figure in Red Shadow's grasp was an exact replica of BJ except for the fact that it was reddish.

It looked like it was made out of pure energy and wasn't physical but Red Shadow was able to hold onto this figure with ease.

The eyes of this Red Figure was widened as he stared at Red Shadow lifting him above the ground.

"I know you lots don't really care about death," Red Shadow voiced out to the reddish figure as he recalled one of them they caught earlier who committed suicide.

"I won't give you death no... I'll just condemn you to a state where you have to follow me around for eternity in a state of existence and inexistence all together," Red Shadow's voice was getting deeper and scarier as he voiced this out.

It was currently around three in the midnight and the moon shining down had Red Shadow's Shadow displayed on the left side of the ground.

However, even his Shadow was currently Red. Gradier Xanatus had no idea what was happening at the moment but he could sense a dreadful energy from Red Shadow.

'Is he using an ability that he normally doesn't make use of?' Gradier Xanatus wondered internally.

While he was a little concerned, he believed Red Shadow could handle this so he stood at the sidelines ready to pop in if things ever went out of hand.

"Alright enough of the explanations, do you really want to have a taste of what I mean?" Red Shadow stated as eyes began to appear within his Shadow that had turned red.

All of these eyes looker tormented and they had no idea what exactly was going to happen if Red Shadow went through with what he was talking about but they knew it wouldn't be anything pretty or interesting.

"Please, please," The Red replica of BJ began begging.

He was in a kind of spiritual energy form so he could sense the dread way more than others. He could hear the other souls crying out from Red Shadow's Shadow so he knew whatever torment they were facing wasn't something he would like to experience.

"I'll give you one last chance," Red Shadow voiced out as he stepped forward and put the red figure back into BJ's body.

In the next instant, BJ opened his eyes and let out a loud breath as his expression turned into one of panic.

Red Shadow's glowing eyes calmed and his shadow returned to normal as he spoke once more.

"Now let's try this again... Who are you lots and what is your objective?"

--

About thirty minutes later Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow could be seen standing in front of this tied up bunch with looks of contemplations.

"Are you saying the last one amongst all of you is currently undergoing that task?" Gradier Xanatus inquired.

"Yes and by now he should be done or almost done so whatever you try to do right now won't change anything... Luchan City will fall!" BJ said with a strong tone of warning.

"How do you locate the cemetaries? And which cemetery is the other person performing this task?" Red Shadow asked.

"Even if we tell you how it doesn't matter, you can't get there to stop him in time," One of them voiced out.

"I will not ask again," Red Shadow voiced out as his eyes glowed red ominously.

.

"It's in our suit... It's not hampered by the toxicity of the environment," Diora voiced out.

She proceeded to explain how it worked and how they could use the suit to head over to where the last one was.

Red Shadow and Gradier Xanatus stared at each other after hearing this.

"I'll take one of them with me, will you take care of the others?" Red Shadow stated.

"I'll get the others to Luchan City and circle back with one of their armors... put an end to this if you get there on time," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

Both of them had an understanding that only one person had to go from this point and since Red Shadow was obviously the quicker one of the duo this role automatically fell on his shoulders.

Red Shadow proceeded to grab hold of BJ and pulled him from the ropes.

"You're coming with me," He voiced out before opening a cross shaped red portal and throwing him in.

Red Shadow jumped in immediately afterwards and the portal closed up.

"Activate Confinement," Gradier Xanatus stated while tapping onto a watch on his wrist.

Zhhiinnnn!

Solid glowing pink bars appeared around the other three, surrounded them and formed a small cell with them within.

Gradier Xanatus went on to grab hold of the bars and lifted it with all three of them inside.

Thoooooommm!

He leapt across the air in the next instant, heading in the direction of Luchan City.

As he headed back he recalled what these four had disclosed.

It turned out they were a group sent here by an unknown force with the objective of infecting every single corpse in Gildian City with the new ashy infection variant.

They were initially six. One had committed suicide, they caught four and the last one was busy with a separate task that would definitely cause the destruction of Luchan City.

They were able to give set instructions to the infected and once those instructions had been given, they couldn't be taken back.

Right now the infected trying to run over the city were given this primary instruction. Even though they had caught some of the culprits, the set of instructions couldn't be reversed.

Red Shadow had to make sure he stopped the last one before the instruction could be given or it would spell the end.

According to the four they caught, there were millions of infected in the same area as the last one waiting to be given instructions but that wasn't even the worst part.

There was something else too...

####################

Author's Note:

If you guys can get The Bloodline System back to top 25 on the trending rank, I'll start releasing three chapters every day.n???(??-In

Chapter 1001: The Upcoming Danger

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------------------

According to the four they caught, there were millions of infected in the same area as the last one waiting to be given instructions but that wasn't even the worst part.

There was something else too...

The group had opened up about trying to revive and ancient mixedbreed that was plenty times powerful than a Kilo ranked Mixedblood.

Usually Mixedbreeds would be way stronger than Mixedbloods even if their level was similar in terms of how one would categorise Mixedblood strength.

This was an ancient Mixedbreed that had died centuries ago and it was very powerful when it was alive. Almost at its prime.

No one would go out of their way to preserve the corpse of a mixedbreed like the way Humans, Mixedbloods and Slarkovs were preserved so it was a wonder how the corpse of this ancient Mixedbreed wasn't disintegrated yet.

The group explained the creature was really powerful when it was alive so it would still take about a hundred more years before it's corpse could be disintegrated.

Red Shadow didn't know much about the creature they were talking about but Gradier Xanatus knew just how much of a danger such a creature would be when it was reawakened and turned against them.

It taking order from the last one of them would spell the end for Luchan City.

This was the most crucial aspect and Red Shadow was hoping he'd arrive in time before any instructions were passed down.

The millions of infected already stored at a part of Gildian City waiting to be given orders were also a massive threat but Gradier Xanatus knew that with his rank he could ask for more reinforcements.

The MBO would be willing to send more for his sake but with the ancient Mixedbreed being added to the fray, the amount of reinforcements they would need to take it down will not be able to arrive on time before the city was run over.

Gradier Xanatus leaped repeatedly across the air as he carried the three culprits back with a worried expression.

'The best option would be to call more in the moment I arrive back,' Gradier Xanatus decided he would call for more reinforcements the instant he arrived back at the wall.

Another thing was bothering him about this whoe thing.

'How do they have mechanical suits that can work even within the toxic city... even the MBO barely has any,' He wondered internally as one more thought appeared in his mind.

'...And how are they all Slarkovs... not even one Mixedblood or human... the last one was also a Slarkov,' Gradier Xanatus didn't understand why but he felt there were bigger things at play here than they could see in the meantime.

---------------------

Red Shadow who had tossed BJ into the portal earlier was speeding across a grassy path that seemed quite elevated. &nbs

p;

Swooosshhh!

A reddish blur could be seen as he made his way down this elevated path.

A small mountain could be seen up ahead and he could sense presences from beyond the mountain.

Usually he would slow down so as not to alert the enemy but time wasn't on their hands at this point so his thought was to jump in first and think of the situation afterwards.

Thooooommmmm~

He leapt across the air while still carry BJ.

"Are we here?" Red Shadow questioned.

.

"Yes, just right beyond the mountain," BJ answered with a look of fear.

"Good," Red Shadow muttered as he landed on the small mountain.

He proceeded to look forward at this instance and could see an expanse of land up front.

Everywhere would look deserted which was normal but this particular location looked fresh compared to the rest. n..?)-?/-?)-?..?//1//n

The area was quite silent and dark but Red Shadow eyes instantly spotted what he was here for.

In this expanse of land a large army of infected could be seen lined up in front. Their ash colored skin was quite clear from the top of this mountain along with their red bloodshot eyes but unlike the others, they weren't making any move.

They just stood there without making a sound.

Red Shadow slowly stepped forward as he observed the entire vicinity.

'Traps...' Red Shadow said internally as he noticed something after stepping forward to a point.

'Won't be wise to alert the enemy until I spot them,' He said Internally as he looked around.

No matter where he looked, all he could see were tons and tons of Infected scattered around.

He could even spot Mixedbreeds amongst their ranks.

'This is definitely more than a million infected,' He said Internally.

The situation was quite dangerous as he couldn't find the last culprit who had been given this task.

"Where is he?" Red Shadow asked BJ who was kneeling beside him.

"He should be somewhere on the east... there's a small hatch that leads underground," BJ responded.

Red Shadow turned to stare at the east, taking note of the area he was supposed to head in. BJ was still tied beside him but he knew bringing him along would be a stupid decision as it would slow him down so he decided to confine BJ to this mountain.

Red Shadows phased out of his shadow and proceeded to clinch onto BJ's Shadow leaving him unable to speak or move.

'That should do it,' Red Shadow said internally before turning to stare at the east side again.

Thwwiiisshhhh!

His body suddenly blurred as he disappeared from his standing point in the next instant.

Boom!

;

An explosion rang out in his initial position and Red Shadow had appeared about fifty feet towards the left.

"That was close..." He muttered as he squinted his eyes.

He couldn't see or sense the presence of anyone but without a doubt he sensed something at the last second which was why he bolted to the side.

He suddenly sensed danger on his left and charged forward again.

Boom!

Another explosion rang out causing rocks to be blasted to smithereens.

'There's someone here...' Red Shadow honed his senses to the max as this thought appeared in his mind.

Chapter 1002: Taking Ultimate Combination Up The Notch

Truly there was someone here but this person was currently invisible and had their presence completely erased.

This was such high grade erasure of presence that even someone of Red Shadow's calibre could only sense when the attack was close to hitting him.

He couldn't see the attack or the culprit however he was very sure there was someone here with him.

'Looks like I didn't need to go to him... He came to me instead,' Red Shadow thought as he leapt backwards.

Boom!

Another explosion rang out where he was standing a while ago and he began to dash around the place with speed.

"You made a grave mistake coming to me before doing what you had to do," Red Shadow voiced out as he kept running in circles speedily at the top of this mountain.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions kept ringing out as he charged across the place.

Red Shadow suddenly stopped after a few more explosions and stood in place while closing his eyes.

There was no response when he spoke earlier which meant whoever was here didn't want to expose their current position by saying anything.

As Red Shadow stood there without making another move, there was no attack for a bit.

Then all of a sudden...

He felt a bone chilling attack only an inch away from making contact.

He suddenly opened his eyes in this same instant which was gleaming with Red ominous light. A portal suddenly appeared behind him as he turned around.

The attack was swallowed up and in that same moment...

"There..." He muttered as he bolted forward with immense speed.

Bang!

His fist slammed into an invisible force, causing a loud sound of collision to ring out.

A small flicker of light appeared in mid air, as it seemed to be moving in a arc.

Red Shadow leapt in the direction of the flicker which was travelling off the mountain.

---------------------------

-Luchan City

The front of the walls surrounding Luchan City was littered with the corpses of the infected as the battle between the MBO officers here and the Infected was still very heated.

Lots of infected had been destroyed during this time but this wasn't without casualties on the end of the MBO as well.

Some really strong mixedbloods infected made things difficult and to add to all these there were mixedbreed infected here as well.

Currently there were many MBO officers on ground and in the air as well.

The ones who could use long range attacks stayed on the walls while the ones with abilities that could only be used properly in melee combat were on the ground fending off the infected.

Gustav was currently half naked with his chest and multiple parts his body exposed due to this battle.

He was covered

.

in ashy goo and even with that he still charged forward ripping, slicing and destroying one infected after the other in a very speedy manner.

No matter how many they killed it seemed like the infected were never ending. He would destroy many only to find himself getting surrounded by another group in a manner of seconds.

Now the issue wasn't with strength but with Endurance. Would the MBO officers be able to hold out till every single infected were wiped out before they ran out of energy?

Gustav couldn't count how many infected he had killed at this moment.

All of a sudden...

Twwhiii! Twwwhiii! Twwhhiii! Thwwiii!

Numerous sounds of flapping wings reverberated across the vicinity. With the high volume, one could tell that the sound of wings flapping was coming from multiple sources.

Every single officer all across the walls looked up as they were overcame with a feeling of dread.

Up above a massive hoard of infected mixedbreed could be seen flying towards the wall.

It was currently around five in the morning and the moon was still out yet the sheer numbers of the infected mixedbreeds casted numerous shadows across the land.

The sky was completely covered up due to their massive numbers.

Each of these mixedbreeds were the size of a truck and they had armor like brownish covering on most parts of their bodies with massive eagle like wings.

Their facial structure was like that of jackals but more menacing with sharpened teeth and bloodred eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"Over fifty thousand..." Gustav was instantly able to count the numbers of these infected mixedbreeds in the sky after activating God Eyes.

With the amount here Gustav knew that without taking things up the notch the barrier would be broken in no time and the city would be overrun.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Bloodwolf + Mutated Boar + Demonic Bunny + Savrina Serpent + Flames Death Ace...]

Gustav activated Ultimate Combination at this point, mixing up more than six mixedbreeds at a time.

His body transformed rapidly as an unbearable and powerful aura that made him unapproachable spread out from him.

The infected all around were unable to approach for some time. Not because they didn't want to but because they just couldn't.

All within a particular radius from Gustav were trapped in place by the powerful aura.

Silver scales had appeared on Gustav's body as he grew out six pair of horns on his forehead. He reached a height of twelve feet as he grew bulkier and muscular all at the same time.

His eyes were gleaming with multicolored lights due to the multiple streams of abilities he had access to that had also been boosted.

A radiating scarlet glow appeared at the tip of his middle horn as the energy coming from his frame caused the vicinity to tremble. n..?)-?/-?)-?..?//1//n

Gustav had never combined so many transformations at the same time. It was so intense that he felt he might have overdone it.

[-5,000 EP]

The amount of Energy points gone in one transformation left him speechless. This Ultimate Combination wasn't one he could keep for long or he would be drained of energy.

However the situation demanded he took things up several notches or this would spell the end for the city.

Gustav looked up with a menacing glare at this point, spotting the thousands of mixedbreeds in the sky closing in on the wall.

"Tremble!" He stated with a deep tone.

Chapter ?1003 Lone Battle Against Fifty Thousand Flying Infected Mixedbreeds

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------------------

Gustav looked up with a menacing glare at this point, spotting the thousands of mixedbreeds in the sky closing in on the wall.

"Tremble!" He stated with a deep tone.

A powerful surge of transparent energy phased out from him, spreading across the vicinity.

Thousands of the infected mixedbreeds in the sky instantly felt weakened and dropped from the air like flies that insecticides got sprayed on.

Gustav didn't even bother lunging forward...

Zhiiinnnn!

The glow at the tip of his middle horn brightened up even more like it was building up energy.

Grrrhhhhhhh!

The ground began to tremble extremely to the point to the extent the walls quaked as well.

But as if this was not enough, the city within had started experience a minor land quake.

In the next few moments Gustav let go of the energy he had built up.

THHHOOOOOOHHHHMMMMMM~

A scarlet outburst of energy rushed forth from the tip of Gustav's horn, ripping everything it came into contact with apart.

The ground beneath Gustav's feet cracked from the intensity of the outburst. He began floating in air as his surroundings caved in crazily.

The scarlet outburst of energy was so powerful that shooting across the sky caused a massive clearing.

The group of infected mixedbreeds that had filled the skies without leaving any spaces between each other earlier now had a massive gap due to Gustav's attack.

He cleared more than five thousand Mixedbreed infected in an instant, reducing them to nothing.

The ones that were falling had taken the full brunt of the attacks and even the infected surrounding Gustav that weren't even aimed at, had all been disintegrated as well.

The energy began to die down after a few moments and smoke began to phase out of Gustav's horn.

One could tell he had made use of a lot of energy to perform that attack but it was extremely potent as it had wiped out more than 10% of the infected Mixedbreed coming from above in an instant.

A cloud of dust had spread out over an expanse of ten thousand feet due to Gustav's attack. His area lacked good visuality due to this but he could see well.

However, nor wanting the MBO officers behind on the ground to start getting picked off one after the other by the infected Gustav decided to do something.

Fwwhiii!

He waved his hand to the side, causing wind to spread out from the sheer intensity of his physical strength.

The wind cleared out the dust that had covered the radius of ten thousand feet.

The officers on the walls were still staring in his direction with an expression of disbelief wondering how he just pulled off such a powerful attack.

They had spotted his transformation from afar and the violent energy it spread forth. There was no doubt that Gustav was the most powerful MBO officer present on this battlefield.

"HANDLE THE INFECTED ON LAND... I'LL TAKE CARE OF THE ONES IN THE SKY!" Gustav spoke normally but he had a kind of energy that caused his voice to be transported clearly all across.

Every single officer on the grounds and the walls heard him clearly.

"Hyaaahhh!"

"Hyyaaahhh!"

Loud battle cries filled with motivation was heard after Gustav voiced out.n((?/-?.-?((?/-?/(1-(n

Gustav had lifted the spirit of the MBO officers especially after they had seen what he could achieve with just a single attack in this form.

Thoooooommmmmmm!

Gustav blasted off into the sky in the next instant to deal with the mixedbreed infected.

Zwwwhiii!

In that same instant he had already arrived before a group.

The Jiko Hakai Katana appeared in his grasp once more and he held it tightly before swinging sideways.

Thhrrriiiihhh!

It looked like the sky was cut in two as a dangerous red arc phased out of the katana after he swung it.

Thousands of these infected flying mixedbreeds were instantly disintegrated into nothingness as Gustav's right arm popped out of place and nearly got ripped from the joints.

This attack had dealt with thousands because of how powerful Gustav was in this form but it took its toll on him as well.

An outburst of wind generated from this attack had nearly blown the officers off the wall which made Gustav fly futher forward so no one would be affected by the residue energy.

Gustav passed the katana to his left hand as his right hand healed and swung it out once more.

After thousands of them were erased from the skies once again he proceeded to pass the katana to his right hand and swung out again.

Fwwhiii! Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhiii!

Gustav kept passing the katana from right hand to left hand and from left hand to right hand.

At this point Gustav was abusing his regenerative ability but he didn't care. He would do whatever it took to make sure none of these Mixedbreeds arrived at the wall.

After doing this a few more times the entire sky was nearly cleared. Gustav had to stop now because with every forceful swing he was depleting a lot of energy.

If he kept it up, he would run out of energy in a few more seconds. Even maintaining the Ultimate Combination was draining and he would have to deactivate it in a few if he didn't want to run out of energy.

Gustav seeing that only a few thousand were left, he kept the Jiko Hakai Katana back in his storage device as his left arm healed up.

Fwwhiiii!

He charged forward across the sky like lightning arriving in front of one instantly.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed this one by the head and ripped it in two with his bare hands, causing whitish goo and body parts to fall from the sky.

While it was falling Gustav sent forth a milky colored ball that disintegrated its body parts. Gustav wasted no time in heading to the next after completing that deed that took him no more than a second.

The flying infected mixedbreeds surrounded him at this point with the intention of eliminating him.

However even with the use of their wings, Gustav's speed was just too much for them.

Chapter ?1004 Gradier Xanatus's Return

Gustav had already arrived in front of another two and proceeded to make contact.

Loud bone crushing sounds could be heard as Gustav squeezed both heads to the point where their skulls were smashed in even with the protective armor covering.

Dwwowoosshhh!

His body blurred once more and he arrived on another side where he punched through the gut of one of the mixedbreeds before proceeding to send a charge of energy through its insides, causing it to blast to pieces.

Once second Gustav was here and in the next second he had already destroyed more than ten mixedbreeds with the help of his physical strength.

However they were still more than a thousand so even with the way Gustav was speedily slaughtering them, they had managed to gather around him.

Gustav clasped his palms together as he noticed he had been completely covered by these mixedbreed.

Booom!

A massive shockwave spread across the place upon contact which sent the thousands of Mixedbreeds surrounding him flying backwards.

As the shockwaves pushed them away, Gustav stretched out his right hand.

Fwwhiii!

One of them that was spiralling across the air backwards suddenly paused. Gustav pulled his hand forward and the mixedbreed began flying towards him.

Bang!

Gustav punched it's head off the instant it arrived before him and proceeded to speed out once more to deal with the rest.

In a few minutes more, less than hundred of these infected Mixedbreeds were left.

[Ultimate Combination Has Been Deactivated]

The energy surging around Gustav began to reduce as his body transformed back into its original look.

At this point Gustav looked a bit fatigued but they were only less than a hundred so he was sure he could handle this in no time.

-------------------------------------

-Energy: 13,000/90,000

-------------------------------------

Gustav could see that he had spent a lot of energy points since this battle began.

He decided to utilise the rest to the best of his abilities.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

He had to activate hover now that he had deactivated Ultimate Combination.

Swwoosshh! Swwooooosh!

He flew towards the rest as atomic blades appeared in his hands.

Slash! Slash Slash!

While he took care of the rest, the battle on the ground was getting even more heated without Gustav's contribution.

Since Gustav had been dealing with the infected Mixedbreeds in the sky, the other officers had been dealing with the ones on the ground.

.

Officer Fola had arrived on scene since and joined the others in fighting back the infected as well.

He had a bloodline related to energy accumulation which he could use in so many different ways.

Him joining the many other MBO officers had helped to keep the invasion at bay but the situation was still looking quite hopeless.

At this point there were lots of casualties and the MBO officers had seen their fellow comrades die and turned into one of the infected on this battle field.

With the number of infected still approaching, it looked like no matter how much they killed, they would never end.

Gustav had initially counted the numbers heading here and was able to tell that there were over a million and with this battle ongoing for hours now, they had not managed to clear up to 40% of the infected.

Gustav had given them moral by slaughtering up to fifty thousand infected all by himself in a manner of minutes but this moral was slowly dying down as the number of causality on the MBO side increased.

Their numbers had dwindled from over five thousand to three thousand in the hours they had been fending off these infected.

It was a good ratio compared to the number of infected they had gotten rid of but with the MBO not sending reinforcements at the moment, the lower their numbers the harder the battle becomes which would result in more casualties at an even faster rate.

This situation was becoming exceedingly dangerous with every passing seconds.

"Kiiiaarrrrgghhh!"

Cries rang out once more as some other MBO officers fighting beside Fola were slaughtered.

Fola quickly dashed in that direction and proceeded to get rid of the corpses with an energy bomb before they could turn into one of the infected.

His breathing was heavy at this point and he was nearly out of energy but he still kept battling against them.

He had become more crowded by the infected after some of the ones besides him got slaughtered and he had to deal with them swifter than before.

'I won't let the city be overrun,' He said Internally as he sent another ball of energy into the mouth of a mixedbreed causing its internals to implode.

Suddenly a mixedbreed with insanely quick speed appeared from behind while Slashing with its claws.

Officer Fola had good reaction speed but was nearly mauled. He managed to grab hold of the infected mixedbreed paws, causing him to slide backwards due to the intensity.n???/??/1n

It was a struggle as he held them in place and tried to fight back but before he knew it, he had been surrounded by the infected once more.

His eyes widened as they lunged at him and were only an instant away from sending him to the after life.

All of a suddenly a massive outburst of energy slammed into the infected circling him, causing them to be blasted to pieces.

He gasped with a confused look as a boulder sized rectangular structure came falling from the sky.

Bang!

It landed directly on the infected Mixedbreed in front of him, turning it to meatpaste.

In this instant he noticed he had been saved but what he saw within this rectangular structure surprised him.

The rectangular structure was more like a mini prison with glowing bars and there were three people within.

He was still staring with a confounded look when someone landed behind him.

"Are you okay?" A familiar voice rang out.

He turned around and spotted Gradier Xanatus.

"Yes sir!" He quickly responded with a respectful expression.

"If you're exhausted, take refuge on the wall," Gradier Xanatus said as he turned around and sent out a punch which caused shockwaves to spread across the place.

Chapter ?1005 Arrival Of Reinforcements

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------------

"If you're exhausted, take refuge on the wall," Gradier Xanatus said as he turned around and sent out a punch which caused shockwaves to spread across the place.

"But sir, I need to help out..." Fola voiced out in resistance but Gradier Xanatus quickly cut him short.

"You're almost out of bloodline energy... take refuge on the wall, I'll have called in reinforcements they will be arriving soon. You won't be any good to anyone if you die here," Gradier Xanatus stated.

Officer Fola was taken aback for a second before he nodded and replied respectfully, "Yes sir,"

After saying this he leapt into the air and flee back towards the wall.

Gradier Xanatus looked up and could see several ripped apart bodies falling from the sky.

Before they made contact with the ground they were hit by a ball of milky light that caused them to start disintegrating.

"Gustav," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he spotted the person responsible for that.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

A twenty feet tall robotic looking machine could be seen sending forth explosions that wreaked havoc across the battlefield.

Gradier Xanatus couldn't recognise this technological mixedblood machine especially since it didn't have the MBO emblem on its back.

'Who's riding that?' He wondered internally but in that same instant...

Bam!

Gustav landed on the ground up ahead sending out another shockwaves across the vicinity that caused multiple infected to be blasted backwards.

"Gradier Xanatus, you're back," Gustav voiced out as he turned around.

"You're... covered in their ashy substance..." Gradier Xanatus said with a look of concern as Gustav moved towards him.

"It's fine, I'm immune," Gustav didn't feel the need to hide this from Gradier Xanatus so he voiced it out.

Gradier Xanatus face displayed a look of relief after hearing that.

"Who are these? The orchestrators?" Gustav asked as he spotted the glowing cage behind with three people within.

"Some of them, yes," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"I'll fill you in at the top of the wall," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he picked up the cage.

"There's no time, I can't leave them to handle it on their own," Gustav voiced out as he hinted at the battlefield.

"Reinforcements are arriving in a few, they'll be okay," Gradier Xanatus stated as he leapt towards the wall with the cage in his grasp.

Gustav pounded a few more infected before lighting himself on fire to get rid of the ashy substance all over.

.

He proceeded to turn around and leap forward. The wall was at least three thousand feet away but he arrived above it in nearly an instant.

Gustav landed atop the wall and moved to where Gradier Xanatus was standing with the culprits.

"Where is Red Shadow?" Gustav asked.

Gradier Xanatus had a look a troubled and urgent expression on his face as he began narrating how things had gone after Gustav helped them locate the culprits.

A few minutes later Gustav had a look of understanding as he moved closer to the cage.

Gradier Xanatus had finished narrating how Red Shadow and him had to split up since he had to bring these ones back while Red Shadow had to find the last person.

He had also mentioned how, the current amount of infected they were currently fighting against was nothing compared to the amount that hadn't been given set instructions yet.

Gustav calculated based on what Gradier Xanatus disclosed and realise the infected that waiting to get sent out was at least six times more than the infected they had spent the entire night fending off.

The casualty number had climbed and it would even be worse if this amount was to be sent out at the same time.

Currently MBO reinforcements were arriving one after the other in the hundreds. Also more than 70% of the infected had been erased at this point so the reinforcements arriving were a great help in holding the line without Gustav's input.

No matter how many reinforcements the MBO sends out next, with what Gustav had heard about the creature they were trying to revive with the infection, the city would be lost unless they just decided to blow everything to bits.

The MBO had the power to end everything at this instant but since preserving lives had always been the priority they still had to try and protect all the citizens living here.

If they decided to be extreme, all lives here would end.

"Have they told you guys everything they know or we still need to hound them for more information?" Gustav voiced as he moved closer to the cage and stared at the people within.

"There's no time to try and get more information from them at the moment, we've gotten what we need for now," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"I need to head back into Gildian City to help Red Shadow," He added.

He had taken a little longer than expected to arrive back at the wall because he took a stop once he arrived at an area where he could make use of communication tools.

He had to explain to the higher ups that the situation here is worse than they thought and gave them some minute details.

It took some time to get them to send the amount of reinforcements Gradier Xanatus had requested.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Currently over three hundred robotic Mixedblood machines with experienced officers within were landing from the sky all across different places in the battlefield.

More powerful officers were arriving as well and the current number of infected were being dealt with at a quicker pace with the amount of reinforcements arriving.n???/??/1n

Over a thousand AI bots were also being deployed from a massive aircraft that had just arrived in the sky.

It seemed having a high rank in the MBO was truly noteworthy seeing how much reinforcements was being sent due to Gradier Xanatus request.

In just a matter of minutes more than ten thousand reinforcements of different kinds had arrived from the MBO and more were still said to be on their way.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosives were being dropped on the infected that were still alive from several aircraft as well.

Chapter ?1006 The Fall Of Luchan City

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------------

In no time, the infected left were only small in number and would be completely erased soon.

However even with all these Gradier Xanatus was well aware that, should Red Shadow fail, all these reinforcements would only be delaying the inevitable...

...The fall of Luchan City and all of its residents too.

"I'm coming with you," Gustav stated after Gradier Xanatus voiced out his intentions of heading back just in case Red Shadow needed help.

"No, I need you to remain here and man the wall," Gradier Xanatus said while shaking his head.

Gustav turned to the left to stare beyond the wall.

"There's already more than enough reinforcements on ground to handle the current number of infected here," Gustav voiced in response.

"Still, It'll be better if you remained here and take command of the officers. If things end up going bad I'm sure you will be able to hold the lines till I return," Gradier Xanatus stated while tapping onto Gustav's shoulder.

"I'm faster than you... I'll get to him way earlier than you can. Let me come with you," Gustav replied with a resilient tone.

He felt since they were on a topic of time and speed, it would be best for him to go with or even go alone.

"Fair point but Gustav..." Gradier Xanatus was about to refuse again when Gustav sensed something.

"Wait..." He voiced out with a tone of urgency.

"Huh?" Gradier Xanatus uttered as he noticed Gustav's odd expression.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav suddenly ascended into the air with extreme speed.

Gradier Xanatus didn't have the ability to fly but he had a flight device strapped to his feet.

He activated it and flew up as well...

'Kid is fast... I guess he wasn't wrong,' Gradier Xanatus thought as he tried to reach Gustav's current height in the sky which was quite difficult.

"What's wrong?" Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he reached Gustav's height in the sky.

"He failed," Gustav answered while staring downwards with glowing golden and red eyes.

"What?" Gradier Xanatus voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"He failed to stop it..." Gustav repeated with a grave tone as he turned to stare at Gradier Xanatus.

"The millions of infected are on their way," He added causing a Gradier Xanatus to be overcome with a feeling of dread.

"...What about the Mixedbreed?" This question slipped out of his lips as his face shone with an intensely troubled expression.

"I don't see any..." Gustav was responding as he turned to look downwards, up ahead once more before suddenly turning silent.

He could spot a gigantic figure over hundred miles ahead within an uncountable swarm of infected. This fit the exact description Gradier Xanatus had given him earlier.

"It's... coming as well," Gustav confirmed as he retracted his sight.

"This city is done for," He added.

-------------------------------

-Twenty Minutes Ago (Gildian City)

"Now there's no way you will be able to give out any commands," Red Shadow voiced out as he sighed in relief.

In front of him now was a man in dark and silver technological suit. He also had a slightly cracked helmet put on and some Red Shadows could be seen connected to his.

They were currently at the foot of the mountain Red Shadow bound BJ to. Behind them the hoardes of infected which numbered in the millions could be seen.

It turned out this was the last culprit and Red Shadow had managed to bind him here after defeating him.

The technological suit he currently had on was so advanced it made him invisible and completely erased his presence earlier on which made things a little difficult for Red Shadow.

However with Red Shadow being a seasoned veteran in the field of completing dangerous missions, he managed to use his experience and sharp intuition to bring the last culprit down.

"*Cough cough* I see and I was so close to completing the last phase too," The man in the suit voiced out with a few coughs.

"You have amassed quite the number of infected... Tell me..." Red Shadow squatted in front of him as he spoke.

"Will they ever move without a command?" Red Shadow inquired.

"They won't..." The man in the black and silver suit responded.

"Good... Where is the corpse of the creature you plan to revive?" Red Shadow asked.

The last culprit was unable to move his body but his eyes shifted to the side, revealing that he was staring in a particular direction.

"Underground over there?" Red Shadow voiced out as he turned to stare in the same direction.

"How did you manage to..." The man in the suit was speaking when Red Shadow interrupted.

"We got the rest of your comrades too... BJ told me there was an underground space in that direction. Surely you must have seen that I have him bound up there just like I did to you down here," Red Shadow added.

The last culprit had a look of defeat as he stared down. Red Shadow stood upright at this point and turned around to stare in the same direction.

"You're the last one and luckily I was able to get you before you gave the command," Red Shadow voiced out once more as he began taking steps forward.

"Who said I was the last one?" The man in black and silver suit suddenly voiced out.

.

Red Shadow paused his footsteps at this point as a sense of foreboding washed over him.

"What do you mean?" Red Shadow eyes squinted as he questioned.n)/?(/?)-?-(?--?-.1--n

"Who said I was the last one..?" His lips curved into a mishevious smile as the man in black and silver suit repeated the same question.

Red Shadow's eyes suddenly widened as he turned around to stare forward.

Swooooosshhhh!

The instant he sped forward a loud voice spread forth from invisible loud speakers...

"TRAMPLE UPON THE LANDS AND OVERRUN THE NEXT CITY YOU ECOUNTER ON YOUR WAY SOUTHWARDS..."

Swooosshhhh!

Red Shadow had gotten into the underground entrance and was speeding down a tunnel way but it seemed like it was too late.

"DESTROY EVERYTHING IN YOUR PATH... REGARDLESS OF WHAT IT IS AND AWAIT FURTHER INSTRUCTIONS UPON OVERRUNING THE NEXT CITY..."

Chapter ?1007 Doom Arrives

Bang!

A loud blast suddenly resounded across the area as the speaker stopped making sound.

Red Shadow had gotten hold of the person who was responsible but the deed was already done.

Currently the millions of infected on the surface had began to move according to the command they had been given.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Numerous feet trampling upon the ground reverberated across the vicinity as these infected charged forward.

The ceiling of the underground area trembled repeatedly as dust drizzled down.

Within a space with multiple technological equipment and holographic screens allover, Red Shadow held onto the neck of a lady with silver colored hair.n???/1?.1n

She was also in technological suit but underground she didn't wear her helmet since this space was untainted till Red Shadow broke through it.

Ghhhrggggbbbbblllll!!!!

The underground area trembled intensely as a loud crash was heard from underneath.

Red Shadow didn't need to see before he knew that the creature that was being kept here was getting out of the underground area.

Red Shadow could feel indescribable and domineering energy from the creature as well as its gigantic size.

"Stop this right now and ask them to come back here!" Red Shadow voiced out as his eyes turned menacingly red.

"I'm afraid I cannot do that," She responded.

Krrrhhhcchh!

Red Shadow tightened his hand around her neck causing some sounds to ring out as her trachea nearly collapsed from the inside.

"It wasn't a request," Red Shadow stated.

"...They won't... lis...ten... un...til... they... ha...ve... com...pleted the task re...quired of them..." She said while grimacing in pain.

Red Shadow had heard this before so he knew she wasn't completely telling a lie or telling a lie at all.

"Still do it before they all get away!" He stated with a sharp tone before letting her go.

She landed on her feet and dropped to her knees as she coughed repeatedly.

Looking up, she spotted Red Shadow's menacing glare and quickly jumped to her feet.

The technological suit almost covering her entire figure completely, expanded.

It covered up her neck and reached her chin area before stopping.

"COME BACK!" Her voice travelled far and wide across the vicinity as she spoke with a calm tone.

Gradier Xanatus sent his senses out and to his expected disappointment, there was no response from the infected charging towards Luchan city.

"Again," He knew it would be of no use but he was holding onto a last string of hope that the millions of infected would listen and Luchan City would be saved.

"COME BACK HERE! DESIST FROM OVERRUNING THE CITY!" She yelled out once more but to no avail.

Red Shadow's eyes were laced with disappointment and frustration as he sent out a fist.

New novels chapters are published ?n !

Bam!

The silver haired lady got sent flying and slammed into the wall before passing out. Red Shadow proceeded to grab her and sped out of the tunnel.

On his way out he spotted a massive hole that had spread across the ceiling within the tunnel way.

Red Shadow leapt out through it and could already spot the millions of infected heading towards Luchan City from the back as they even trampled upon one another.

A dark and gigantic figure towering so tall that it reached the sky could be spotted as well.

"Shit!" Red Shadow couldn't help but just curse as he spotted this.

It turned out he had been fooled by BJ and the others. They mentioned only one person was left but it was actually two. A male and a female.

Red Shadow was unable to sense the last person amongst the culprits due to her staying underground.

The person he was fighting earlier who he thought to be the last person and also the person who would give the command was just the one survelling the environment just incase.

He had managed to delay Red Shadow and gave his partner just enough time to make the commands.

Now there was nothing that could be done to stop these infected with a mixture of Mixedbreeds, Mixedbloods, humans and Slarkovs.

They may have caught the culprits but right now the situation was like winning the battle while losing the war.

Red Shadow proceeded to drop the last lady with her partner and bound her in place as well.

Red Shadow was unbothered about transporting them at the moment. He could come get them later since there was no escaping his shadow restraints especially when they were all Slakovs.

'I need to at least deal with the big one before it gets to the wall,' Red Shadow said internally as he created a portal in front of him.

Zzzhhhhhhhiinnnnnnzznnn!

As the flower shaped portal opened he moved in and it closed behind him.

Thousands of feet ahead a red portal appeared far above the sky.

Red Shadow figure phased out of it and began to fall across the sky.

His body was falling towards the head of a towering tall beast like creature with ashy skin.

'Thousand rending Red Shadow seal...' Red Shadow voiced loudly as a massive red silhouette appeared behind him while he fell.

Zwwhii! Zwhhi! Zwwhhii! Zwhhii!

Red shadows began to phase out of the silhouettes in the hundreds.

As these Shadows phased out they mixed with the Shadow of the massive creature.

Bam!

Red Shadow landed on the head of the creature with his fist slamming onto its crown.

The creature made a low growl that showed it was a little disturbed by the attack but not so much.

The creature's head had similarities with that of a bald lion. It's head had curvy horns protruding from every side which made it look like the creature was wearing a crown.

It had golden and dark eyes which were up to eight in number with a massive muscular body standing on two legs like a man but extremely furry.

It had ashy furs allover with a diamond shaped object embedded into its chest area.

The diamond shaped object embedded into its chest area was the only part of its body with a different color besides its eyes.

Chapter ?1008 Red Shadow's Defeat

Author's Note: Unedited Chaptersn???(??-In

----------------------

It was bigger than three human beings placed side by side due to the creature's massiveness.

Four thick vine like tails could be seen protruding from its rear as well and to top it all off, it was more than four thousand feet tall.

The wall surrounding the city was only three thousand feet tall yet this creature was over a thousand feet taller.

This already spelled doom for Luchan City. With the amount of energy Red Shadow felt from it, he was sure no one would be able to defeat it amongst the officers unless with joint effort.

The problem was, with the millions of other infected also approaching the city, dividing forces to take care of this creature as well as the infected would be ineffective.

It would only last for a bit before everyone was either annihilated or the city was forcefully penetrated.

Red Shadow decided he would do all he could to keep the creature in place and damage it.

At this point one of the massive thick vine like tails of the creature was stabbing towards its head area where Red Shadow was situated.

The Shadows he had sent out earlier has mixed with the Shadow of the creature and were up to a thousand in number.

"Freeze!" Red Shadow voiced out just when the vine like tails was close to making contact.

Grrrhhimmm!

The Shadow of the creature suddenly turned red and it found itself unable to move an inch.

"Ssskkrrrrehhhhhhxxhhh!"

The creature made an incomprehensible sound as it lost control of its body movement.

Finding itself trapped in place it struggled to move but to no avail.

Red Shadow who stood atop his head had a struggling expression as he bound his hands before leaping forward.

He had only managed to stop the creature from moving for a few seconds yet he was already sweating so much as it happened to be a cumbersome task.

Red Shadow landed on the nose of the creature and began to gather immense energy as his entire body lit up with a red glow.

"Hyyaaahhh!"

He yelled out as he drew his left arm back to the limit before, throwing his fist forward at one of the four left eyes of the creature.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision reverberated across the place as Red Shadow's fist pierced through one of the gigantic left eye of the creature.

Although the energy surrounding him dimmed a little his arm was still glowing intensely as he pulled it out of the creature's eye.

Krrrrryyxxxhhh!

Ashy goo poured out of its eyed intensely as the creature cried out in pain once more.

"SSSKKRRXXHHHEEECCCHH!" This time it's voive was at least hundred times louder than before ad the entire environment quaked intensely due to it.

The grounds began to split apart as the creature struggled intensely to free itself from Red Shadow's restrain while it's one of its left eye bled a fountain.

However, Red Shadow was still not done, despite sweating crazily, he punched forward multiple more times to make sure he ruined more of the eyes of the creature.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Squishy and popping sounds rang out as he managed to get the rest of the three left eyes which at this point were completely ruined.

Gradier Xanatus's glow had dimmed by a whole lot at this point and he was sweating buckets. His entire outfit was drenched in salty liquid.

Gradier Xanatus was not ready to give in yet despite nearly expending his bloodline energy completely.

He reached towards the right and was about to get down in destroying the rest of the creature's eyes....

"Kyjjjaarrrrrhhhhhll!" The creature suddenly yelled out again as its entire body vibrated intensely.

Red Shadow's eyes widened as one of the tails of creature suddenly arrived by his side.

It was too late for him to dodge but he managed to create a portal...

Bang!

The thick vine like tail with crystallized features slammed into the back of the creature's head where Red Shadow had directed the portal to.

However Red Shadow was unaware that he wasn't in the green yet...

Before he knew it another tail had appeared behind him.

Bang!

This one slammed directly onto his back, causing him to collide with the thick face of the creature.

Red Shadow felt like he was hit with the full moving force of multiple mountains joined together.

To make matters worse he was low on energy so the protective aura always surrounding him had thinned out a whole lot.

Bone cracking sounds rang out and Red Shadow found himself slowly losing consciousness as he fell.

Before his eyes closed up completely, he felt his figure grabbed by another crystallized tail of the creature.

Bang!

He figure was flung to the back and slammed into a mountain hundreds of feet away.

The gigantic mixedbreed infected that had managed to regain control of his body wasn't done with the insect that had just damaged his left eye.

It picked Red Shadow up again and slammed him into the ground multiple times with his tail. It still wasn't done with him and flung him into the air before repeated swinging out all of its four tails.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Red Shadow's unconscious body was being smacked from place to place in mid air by the ruthless infected mixedbreed.

Bone cracking sounds just kept ringing out as blood oozed out of Red Shadow's orifices in the process of being smacked around.

The creature decided it had had enough dealing with the ant that made it furious and proceeded to raise one of its hand to give the finishing attack.

It's muscular arm rose up above Red Shadow's unconscious body that was falling from the air and it proceeded smacked downwards with his hand like it was dealing with a mosquito.

It's massive palm descended with speed and intensity to the extent that before it even collided with the ground, the grounds had already split open from the sheer force.

BANG!

He slammed Red Shadow's unconscious body into the ground with its gigantic palm, causing the earth to split apart across a radius of close to a hundred miles.

Chapter ?1009 Last Line Of Defense

After it had finished doing that, the creature proceeded to continue moving.

It was unfazed by how it had further destroyed the environment and began walking forward after dealing with the supposed troublesome insect.

It was unknown whether Red Shadow was alive or not. A gigantic pit had been formed where the earth had caved in.

Gbam! Gbam! Gbam!

The creature continued on its way towards the wall with the other millions of infected surrounding it.

They all seemed like ants compared to it, despite the fact that some infected were rather massive since they were mixedbreeds as well.

The disturbance with Red Shadow had caused some of them to get stomped to meatpaste by the massive creature but with its low level intelligence it was unconcerned about friendly fire.

The main aim still remained overruning Luchan City and destroying everything that stood in its way.

--------------------------------

-The Present

"This city is done for," Gustav voiced out as he looked up ahead.

Gradier Xanatus made a low hissing sound as he spread out his senses as well.

"Do you see Red Shadow?" Gradier Xanatus questioned.

"No..." Gustav voiced out with a worried tone.

"...But I do see holes where the left eyes of the creature were located," Gustav added.

"He must have engaged the creature..." Gradier Xanatus stated as he began gathering energy.

"Let's hope he escaped somewhere after dealing that level of damage on the Gisodinym," Gradier Xanatus added as his eyes turned light blue.

The Gisodinym was the name of this creature when it still lived centuries back.

It was a guardian of Gildian City back then and was on the side of the residents but right now it could only listen to the command it had been given.

Based on what Gustav had heard about it, he knew it was almost on the level of Tabitha who was trapped in the underground dungeons of the MBO camp.

This creature would be capable of destroying the entire city itself yet it was being accompanied by an army of millions.

Gustav had a bad feeling welling from within but they both knew that going to look for Red Shadow at the moment when they were one of the most powerful forces on the battlefield would reduce the MBO chances of winning against this hoarde when their odds were already very low.

"I'll inform the others of the impending danger and request for more reinforcements," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he flew downwards towards the wall.

Gustav also flew downwards as well but he headed towards a particular direction of the wall quickly.

Bang!n(/O????In

He landed in front of a chocolate skinned officer with white curly hair.

"I need your help," Gustav voiced out.

"Huh?" Officer Fola exclaimed with a look of curiosity.

"Remember Red Shadow... the masked man with Gradier Xanatus when this whole thing began?" Gustav inquired.

"Yes I do... why?" Officer Fola asked.

"I want you to find him..." Gustav stated before he began explaining a few things to Fola about what was coming and what he assumed had happened so far.

"You think he might need help or may be trapped behind the millions of infected heading here?" Officer Fola exclaimed with a slightly disturbed expression.

"Yes, I'll be battling the infected so I won't have the chance to look for him..." Gustav answered.

"I'll do but how will I get past the tall creature?" Officer Fola said with a look of decisiveness and contemplation at the same time.

"I'll keep it busy... also..." Gustav voiced out as he moved closer to Fola and placed his hand on his left shoulder.

"Can I trust you?" Gustav questioned.

Fola had a curious look as he had heard that.

"Yeah sure..."

"Hnm, that's not very convincing but should you leak what I'm about to do to anyone I'll send you to the after life," Gustav threatened.

"Huh?" Fola eyes widened as he muttered.

[Bloodline Transfer Has Been Activated]

"Are you ready to defend this wall to the very end!"

"Aye!"

"Go out there and send them to hell!"

"Ayyyeeeee!"

Loud battle cries rang out as the current number of MBO officers on the ground charged forward at the incoming hoarde infected after Gradier Xanatus's briefing.

He had told them about the incoming wave that was way more than the numbers that had appeared earlier.

He didn't give them the exact amount because he didn't want to weaken their moral. Only himself, Red Shadow and Gustav knew the full information about what they were currently facing.

There were up to twenty thousand MBO officers here presently with more than ten thousand Mixedblood mechanical bot from the HMR warfare department manned by experienced officers.

There were also more than twenty thousand A.I bots that had been sent as reinforcements.

This made the total force of the MBO officers here increase by a whole lot but this was an army of 60,000+ going against one of over six million all enhanced with a very powerful mixedbreed also on their side.

The odds were not in their favor at all.

Gradier Xanatus had once more requested for the city to be evacuated before engaging in the battle but the higher ups were still debating on it.

They were the last defense this city had and Gradier Xanatus decided they would try their best to prevent the infected from getting through even though it was looking like an impossible task.

Swwooossshhhhh~

Gustav was way faster than Gradier Xanatus so he had already gone past a lot of the infected from above.

Massive bat like wings had sprouted out of his back as he flew forward with speed and arrived in front of the massive creature.

Ashy goo was still pouring out of the left side of the Gisodinym's face. Now that Gustav was closer, he could sense the energy of the creature better and knew that defeating this creature was not something he could do alone.

It swung its hand at Gustav the moment he spotted the insect like being flying in front of it.

Gustav was still able to move to the side in mid air as he landed on the creature's arm and began running across it.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Chapter 1010 Battle With Gisodinym

Read author's Note below!

##################

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------------

Gustav was still able to move to the side in mid air as he landed on the creature's arm and began sprinting across it.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

The creature was aware of the presence on his arm and proceeded to wave its second gigantic hand, trying to swat Gustav like a fly.

Gustav leapt upwards at this time as a gigantic milky colored sword appeared in his grasp.

He stabbed the sword forward as his body flew towards the forehead area of the creature.

At this same instant one of the creature's crystallized vine like tail swung towards Gustav from the right.

It looked like it was too fast and was already centimetres away from making contact with Gustav when he spotted it.

Zwwhiiii!

Before it could make contact, Gradier Xanatus appeared beside Gustav's with his palm straightened and swung out.

Bam!

Gradier Xanatus's palm that was covered with a blueish glow, slammed into the vine causing a mettalic clang to ring out.

"You may be faster but I have better reaction speed," Gradier Xanatus voiced out after repelling the tail.

"I had it," Gustav stated as the gigantic twenty feet atomic sword stabbed into the forehead of the Gisodinym.

The creature made a low grunt as the atomic blade only managed to pierce its forehead for about half a feet.

For a creature as large as this, that was barely a flesh wound. Gustav was astonished at the resistance of this creature's body.

It was so tough that atomic disintegration found it hard to get rid of its skin even when he used enough force with the blad.

Fwwhiiiii!

The creature's hand came crashing forward with the intention of slapping Gustav off its face again.

Gustav swung forward and placed both feet on the Gisodinym's face before pushing backwards with force.

A small flesh ripping sound rang out as his body flew backwards while he pulled the atomic sword out of its forehead.

Ashy goo oozed out of the small wound for a bit while Gustav managed to dodge swing of the creature's hand.

He paused after dodging and swung out his arm once more with intensity. The blade cleaved through the creature's wrist area but only cut in lightly.

The creature made another loud noise as it swung its arm around while Gustav's atomic blade was still stuck in its sturdy skin.

Gustav let go of the atomic sword to avoid being swung away while the Atomic sword disintegrated into light particles.

However he had underestimated the strength of the creature.

Fwwhooooshhhh!

Even after letting go, the wind generated from the swing of Gisodinym's palm was so fierce, Gustav found himself getting tossed across the place by a force that was twenty times worse than a tornado.

Gradier Xanatus was currently behind the creature and at the moment his hand was swinging towards its neck area.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

His palm which was still gleaming with blue light slammed multiple times into the neck of the creature causing loud sounds of collision to ring out.

Gisodinym was about to take opportunity of the winds tossing Gustav around and send a critical attack towards him when Gradier Xanatus's attacks hit.

While it only felt like a pebble kept hitting him at his neck area, it was nevertheless disturbing.

Gisodinym made a loud growl as it reached out to grab Gradier Xanatus who managed to escape its swing by a hair length.

Gustav managed to stabilise himself at this point but Gradier Xanatus was in danger.

Multiple of Gisodinym's tail was headeds towards him from all sides and Gradier Xanatus wasn't quick enough.

Bam! Bam!

He managed to react in time and slam his palm into three of them, repelling them. However the fourth one was only inches from slamming into him from above when Gustav arrived before him.

Swhiiiihhhhh!

The atomic blade in his hand slammed heavily into the tail cutting halfway through before sending flying in the opposite direction.

"Yes, I'm still faster and so is my reaction speed," Gustav voiced out causing Gradier Xanatus to chuckle.

"We might not be able to beat it but stalling it is possible," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as the thrusters beneath his feet blasted out intensely causing him to fly towards the left with speed.

The massive arm of the creature had appeared in between both of them in the next instant.

"Stall it for what? If we cannot beat it, we might as well have lost the battle," Gustav voiced out as he flew forward.

"Stall it for long enough till the world government makes a decision about the fate of this city," Gradier Xanatus answered as he brought his fist down upon the hand of the creature.

Bang!

The creature's arm swayed downwards from the hit and Gustav proceeded to stab another gigantic atomic sword into Gisodinym's shoulder. He positioned it so well, it stabbed more than three feet deep into the joint area.n???(??-In

Gustav still didn't let go of the blade even after he sensed the second hand of the creature swatting towards him.

"Hyaaaahhhhhh!" He screamed out as he increased the size of the atomic sword while it was still embedded in the shoulder area of the creature.

Zhiiiiiiiizzhhh!

The atomic sword grew from twenty feet long and three feet wide to sixty feet long and seven feet wide.

At this point it had stabbed more than ten feet deep into the creature's body which made it easier since it was already embedded into its body.

However at this same moment the other hand arrived behind Gustav.

Bang!

Gradier Xanatus arrived in time and managed to stop it from going further as Gustav kept increasing the length of the atomic blade.

Gustav's hand trembled intensely as he expended lots of energy while still pushing further.

Gradier Xanatus that had managed to stop the hand of the creature in the meantime was also trembling even while mustering all the energy he could.

"Are you there?" Gradier Xanatus asked while a groan escaped from his lips.

"Almost..." Gustav answered as sweat dribbled down his forehead.

Chapter ?1011 Gisodinym Uses A Familiar Ability

Swwhiiii! Shwwhhiii! Swhhiii! Swwwhhii!!

The four tails of the creature came swinging at them in the next instant and with both of them being preoccupied with what they were doing, there was no way to stop this.

Suddenly a muscular lady in orange patterned MBO uniform appeared from above.

"Kyaahhh!"

She screamed out as she unleashed two fists covered my massive metallic gauntlets while falling from the air.

Bang!

She slammed into the first tail and propelled herself up with a metallic board that just appeared in mid air.

Bang! Bang! Bam!

She moved extremely quickly, leaping from place to place as she punched the tails of the Gisodinym away.

It sounded like metal was colliding with another metal as her smooth black metallic gauntlets slammed into Gisodinym tails.

After the crisis had been averted, Gustav's body ttransformed into that of a mixture between the Demonic Bunny and the mutated Boar.

This wasn't with the power of combination as Gustav could combine two of his transformations without having to use them.

His arms budged intensely as his muscles expanded. He forcefully pushed the atomic sword deeper into the creature as he also expanded it.

"Kyaaaahhhhhhhh!" He yelled out as he pushed forward while Gradier Xanatus restrained the second arm and the officer that had just arrived dealt with the tails.

Gustav was increasing the atomic sword size to the extent that it had already stabbed more than halfway through the joint area of Gisodinym and it would completely cut through in a little more time.

Gisodinym growled with a loud voice as he got tired of these disturbances while also feeling that this bunch were about to deal great damage like the insect earlier.

The massive diamond shaped golden colored item embedded in its chest area suddenly glowed up.

"It's about to use it... Disengage!" Gradier Xanatus yelled out.

"I'm almost there!" Gustav shouted out in response as he kept pushing.

"Disengage right now!" Gradier Xanatus yelled out but still didn't let go of the creature's arm because he knew Gustav would be affected.

Gustav could sense a familiar energy as the massive diamond shaped item embedded in the chest of the creature glowed up but he couldn't put his thumb on the exact source of this familiarity.

Suddenly a spectrum of energy travelled from the edges to the middle of the massive diamond energy and in the next instant...

Thewwooosshh! Drriiiinnnnnnznznn!

A golden wave travelled forth from the creature, spreading across the surroundings.

"Ugh!"

"Ugh!"

"Ugh!"

This wave travelled across the entire vicinity, surrounding even the army of infected and the MBO officers all battling on the wall as well as the ground.

"I can't move!" The lady who was about to throw a fist earlier voiced as she stood on a mettalic board.

Gradier Xanatus also paused in place, "I told you to disengage..."

"You mentioned this power... How come it affects even everyone on the battlefield?" Gustav voiced out as he also froze in place unable to keep pushing the atomic sword forward.

His hand hung on the hilt of the atomic blade as his body just froze in place while every other person on the battlefield ranging from the infected to even the MBO officers paused in place as well.

"Why do you think the creature is way dangerous than its supposed to be? This is just one of its overwhelming power," Gradier Xanatus voiced in response.

He had wanted them to get far enough so they wouldn't be affected by this power when it was activated.

'This is... Cosmic Superiority,' Gustav eyes widened as he realized why he felt this energy was familiar.

("Yes it is,") The system answered from within.

'How?' Gustav said internally with a surprised look.

("Who said only Mixedbloods or other supernatural aliens were capable of achieving cosmic Superiority? Even beasts can achieve it if they're blessed and chosen by the cosmos,") The system replied.n-/?.-?.-?--?--?--1.-n

"Ugh!"

Gradier Xanatus made a loud groaning sound as Gisodinym grabbed hold of him. Bone cracking sounds began to ring out as he squeezed Gradier Xanatus in his massive hand.

It proceeded to grab hold of the other officer with its other hand as well while Gustav was still hanging from the massive atomic sword still embedded in its shoulder.

It seemed to have decided to ignore Gustav in the meantime while wanting to deal with these two first and leave Gustav for last.

Within the city they were wondering why the everywhere had gone silent.

They had no idea it was due to this massive mixedbreed putting everyone including the millions of infected into a frozen state.

Gustav had a conflicted expression as he watched the creature slowly crushing both of them in its hand.

He was unable to move, channel his bloodline or even use any ability in this state just like the others. There was only one thought crossing his mind right now and that was the only option he had.

He had initially decided he was never going to make use of his Cosmic Superiority since this was not only a battlefield filled with thousands of officers but they would also be affected by it if he was to use it.

However there seemed to be no other option at the moment as Gradier Xanatus would meet his end if Gustav decided not to act at this moment.

He now understood why Gisodinym was feared and Gradier Xanatus saw it as an impossible mission to win...

"Let's see whose Cosmic Superiority is more powerful..." Gustav muttered as he closed his eyes.

Suddenly....

Zhiinnn~

A mixture of pinkish and reddish energy blasted forth from his frame the instant he opened his eyes.

A crossed shaped glow could be seen in his pupils as the powerful energy blasted forth from his frame causing Gisodinym to step back back in disbelief.

Not only was Gustav's Yarki abnormal it had effects that Gisodinym's Yarki didn't have.

Gisodinym could feel a weird urge building up from within which caused it's knees to nearly buckle.

It felt the urge to kneel like it was in the presence of a superior being, however it fought back with its own Yarki.

Chapter ?1012 Gustav Vs Gisodinym

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters.

--------------------

It felt the urge to kneel like it was in the presence

of a superior being, however it fought back with its own Yarki.

The wave of golden energy blasted forth from its chest area again trying to battle with that of Gustav's.

However, the instant Gustav activated his Yarki, he regained the ability to move. He let go of the atomic sword and slowly elevated as he stared down at the creature.

'How is he able to move?' Gradier Xanatus wondered internally with a look of shock.

This was the same as the other female officer as well as the many officers on the battlefield that could spot him.

'Someone is moving?'

'How is he unaffected?'

'What was that energy he just released?'

'What did he just do?'

Such thoughts ran through the minds of many officers as their eyes were locked in Gustav's direction.

Gustav's yarki was not taking full effect due to Gisodinym's yarki clashing with it. Both Yarki's were currently fighting for supremacy however one effect that was prevalent was everyone still standing with the inability to move.

The domineering wave of Gustav's yarki made everyone's feet buckle as they found they falling to the ground on their knees.

The infected and the officers were all affected by this but the burning effect was currently not taking place.

"Let them go," Gustav voiced in a low but very strong tone.

The Gisodinym found itself slowly releasing its grip around Gradier Xanatus and the other lady subconsciously.

It made a loud growling sound as the diamond item in its chest area glowed intensely and suddenly shot out a golden beam of destruction.

Gustav raised both his arms and crossed them to block the beam that had suddenly blasted forward.

Iro silk grew out of his body and made a covering around him just in time.

BANG!

He had not expected this and was shot thousands of feet backwards upon collision as the iro silk surrounding him shattered to pieces instantly.

Gustav slammed into the east side of wall, creating a massive hole within.

The power of his Yarki weakened after this hit and the Gisodinym regained complete control of itself.

'It is able to attack with its Yarki?' Gustav said internally as he slowly picked himself out of the hole.

It was as if he had not just taken massive damage. His entire body was drenched in blood and his bones were making loud cracking noises as he slowly pulled himself out.

("Gisodinym is at the Parallel stage of cosmic Superiority,") The system revealed.

'That is why it has more Cosmic Superiority related abilities...' Gustav felt it made sense now.

However what didn't make sense was how Gustav's Yarki was still causing Gisodinym to nearly submit even when Gisodinym was supposed to be at a higher level.

Gustav injuries had began to heal despite how grievous they were but the Gisodinym was not interested in giving him time to heal up completely.

Zhhhhhhooooooommmmmm!

It had shot out another golden beam.

Gustav wanted to move out of the way but he knew that if he did that, the wall would be destroyed along with everyone standing on it in this particular area.

Pah!

Slapping his hand on the wall, Iro silk suddenly spread out from the point of impact to every other part of the wall.

As if Gustav wasn't satisfied with this, his body temperature suddenly dropped instantly and thick frost spread across the wall acting as another protective barrier.

Zing!

The Jiko Hakai Katana appeared in his grasp in the next instant. He tightened his hands around it and swung in a vertical format.

Zhwwiiinnnn~

A large reddish arc cut across the air, carrying destructive power with it as it headed in the direction of the incoming golden beam.

Despite its size being similar to a mountain, the golden beam was at least ten times more larger than it was.

Booooom!

Both destructive attacks met each other mid way which caused a phenomenon where tiny rifts were formed in mid air for a bit.

The reddish arc contended well with the golden beam and even managed to get rid of it to a certain extent but the beam was too powerful.

Despite reducing in power it kept shooting forward with intense speed.

Swwooosshhh!

At this point Gustav flew upwards.

Bang!

The golden beam slammed into the protective layers Gustav had created before the wall and tore through them.

It was finally stopped by the main wall after it had lost more than eighty percent of its power, however it still managed to blast a hole in the wall.

Gustav flew forward, causing Gisodinym to target him. This way the next attack would not be directed at the wall.

The diamond shape item embedded in its chest glowed up once more as it fired more beams at Gustav.

Swwooosshh! Swwooosshh! Swwooosshh! FWWOOOSSH!

Fortunately Gustav wasn't taken by surprise this time so he was able to dodge every single attack despite its immense size.

As he flew in the direction of the Gisodinym once more, he let out more energy from his Yarki.

Swwwwhiiiiiihhh!

The waves spread from him once more causing Gisodinym to quickly let out its energy from Yarki as well.

Baaamm!

Both energies clashed once more and began pushing against one another.n???/??)In

Everyone in the vicinity felt immensely uncomfortable as the two domineering and irregular energies clashed.

The Gisodinym pushed forward as it flung Gradier Xanatus and the other female officer away. It had realised at this point that Gustav was the true threat so it was willing to do whatever it took to get rid of Gustav.

It swung its massive hand forward in a bid to swat Gustav downwards. The jiko hakai katana in Gustav's grasp swung out at the same time.

Slash!

A massive cut was left on the arm of the creature as Gustav flew to the side to dodge the attack. He was still way faster than the creature and so long as it was using physical attacks Gustav was sure he would be able to dodge unless he ran out of energy or was preoccupied with something else.

Chapter ?1013 Fight Lost?

Swwooosshhh! Swwooooosh! Slash! Slash!

Gustav kept dashing across the place as he repeated left injuries on the body of the creature.

Gisodinym was slowly starting to weaken from Gustav's constant pushing with the Yarki.

It couldn't understand how Gustav's Yarki was so domineering that his own couldn't match up despite how it was supposed to be stronger.

It's tails flew from all direction as it kept throwing attacks at Gustav.

Gustav proceeded to grab hold of one of its tails after dodging three of the.

Just the tip of one of its tails was thrice Gustav's size, yet he managed to make contact.

He would had dodged but he wanted to test out a theory.

"Keeeuuuccchuuhh!"

Gisodinym yelled out as its tail began disintegrating into ashes. This was something atomic disintegration was able to achieve yet Gustav's Yarki was having such an effect.

'Looks like it still works, so long as I make contact,' Gustav noticed as he held his palm forward.

One of Gisodinym's tail had completely burned off at this point. It grew warier of Gustav after Gustav performed that action.

The diamond item in its chest glowed up once more as crystallising purplish shards began growing out of its skin.

It began covering the creature from head to toe which would serve as an armor.

Gustav wasn't going to wait around for it to complete this process. He charged forward in mid air as a massive atomic sword appeared in his grasp.

'I need more speed and power before it covers its entire body as well as its injury...' Gustav thought in less than a second as an idea appeared in his mind.

'Activating it might take a lot of energy but if its only for an instant, I won't run out of energy,' Gustav said internally.

[Ultimate Combination Has Been Activated]

His body transformed speedily as he stretched the massive atomic sword forward in the direction of Gisodinym's left shoulder.

Zzzzhooooonnnnnn!

His figure cut a silver and crimson streak across the air as he instantly arrived before Gisodinym.

Thrrriihhhh!

A loud ripping sound rang out as he directly stabbed through the large tear already around the creature's shoulder.

Gustav's whole figure tore through and what was heard in the next instant was a large thump.

Bam!

Gisodinym's left hand which was more massive than that of a skyscraper fell to the ground, causing a land quake from its high mass.

"Ghhrrrrruuuuuuhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!"~

It roared loudly in pain as its arm fell off its shoulder. Ashy colored goo flowed out like a fountain as the creature stepped back subconsciously.

The arm that had initially been crystallising with the purplish shards began to return to normal as its source of power was disconnected.

Gustav had finally managed to strike the blow he initially wanted to. With the injury he had inflicted intitally, he was able to successfully sever its arm from its shoulder.

Gustav deactivated Ultimate Combination in the next instant so as to save energy as the massive atomic sword disintegrated as well.

Gisodinym swung out once more with its right hand as it noticed Gustav flying towards it.

Maneuvering downwards, Gustav dodged and made contact with its arm from underneath.

However now that the rest of its body had been crystallized it was unaffected by Gustav's touch that would have caused its arm to be turned to ash due to the effect of Yarki.

There was only one part of its body that was not covered by this crystalline purplish shards that acted as a armor...

"It's head," Gustav muttered as he swerved from side to side dodging the more of the creature's attacks.

Gustav flew upwards at this point, surpassing Gisodinym's height in the sky.

Fwwhiiiiiihhh!

He kept ascending with intense speed till he had climbed a height of over a hundred thousand feet.

The Gisodinym wondered what Gustav was up to but with its inability to fly it couldn't go after Gustav. However the creature was well capable of leaping high and it already had the intention of doing so.

It still wasn't fast enough as Gustav paused after reaching a particular height in the sky.

He turned upside down to face the earth as he activated a skill.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thrriihhhh~

Electric arcs were generated as Gustav's figure suddenly blurred.

Zhhhoooooonnnnnnnn~

His figure disappeared instantly as a lightning arc cut through the sky and appeared a hundred miles below instantly.

Gisodinym who was about to leap upwards to go after Gustav suddenly saw him appear right above him with a weapon in hand.

Gustav stabbed downwards with the jiko hakai katana the moment he arrived above Gisodinym's head.

Thrrriihhhnn!

At the same moment a protective energy phased out of the diamond like item embedded in Gisodinym's chest.

A transparent golden colored barrier suddenly appeared around Gisodinym's head at the same instant Gustav's blade was about to make contact with its head.

Claaaannggggg!

A loud sound of collision rang out as the jiko hakai katana slammed into the barrier. A stream of energy that was sent forth from the katana suddenly redirected back upwards.

Boom!

The force from the energy of the collision slammed heavily into Gustav sending him flying backwards as he spiralled in mid air repeatedly.

Bone cracking sounds rang out as Gustav vomited out a mouthful of blood while still getting blasted backwards from the destructive energy.

Gisodinym made another weird sound as cracks appeared all over the protective barrier that surrounded its head at the last second.

It ignored that and charged after Gustav's body.

"Giiaarrhhhhh!" It yelled out as it raised its hand and grabbed Gustav's body before slamming him into the ground.n???/??.1n

Booooommmm!

Massive shockwaves spread out as infected and officers alike were affected by the impact of Gustav slamming into the ground.

It jumped upwards and landed on the exact spot it slammed Gustav into.

Booom!

This once again created rupturing waves as the creature's attacks caused the earth to split apart.

A massive crater had been formed where Gustav's figure was slammed into.

Chapter ?1014 I Can't Lose Consciousness Right Now!

The creature didn't seem satisfied and wreaked even more havoc with its last arm.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Sounds of collision rang out repeatedly as it punch and stomped upon the same area.

The crater created had spread across more than twenty miles at this point and multiple infected along with MBO officers and even AI bots had fallen into it.

Gustav's status was unknown after more than five minutes of repeated pounding but the creature seemed to have been satisfied after doing this continously so it finally stopped.

The whole place once more descended into silence as the creature stood in place with its golden aura getting stronger with every passing second.

It looked forward in the direction of the wall that had cracks all over right now with multiple parts having holes.

It began stepping forward without releasing its Yarki. Its intention was to get rid of the wall now that no one was standing in its way, including the infected.

Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!

With every movement it crossed more than a hundred feet and was getting closer to the wall. It wasn't in a hurry as it moved but it was still very fast and would get to the wall in less than ten seconds.

Despite only having a single arm currently, Gisodinym would still be capable of ruining the city without anyone to stop it.

Gradier Xanatus had repeatedly called for backup since he could still speak even though he was unable to move his body.

However, the aircraft that were closing in on the city found themselves unable to move further after reaching the affected areas of both Yarkis.

They couldn't attack nor move so it was useless.

The Gisodinym arrived a few feet away from the wall in no time and paused for a bit.

Just as it raised its hand, it felt a presence from behind.

"Hey,"

It quickly turned around as this familiar voice drifted into its ears but the moment it did...

Puucchiiii!

A four feet sword with reddish blade stabbed through what was left of the protective barrier surrounding its head and cut into its forehead.n???)??.In

It was merely a needle due to the Gisodinym's large size but in the next instant it burst forth with immense destructive energy.

"Hyaaahhh!"

Gustav yelled out as he poured energy into the jiko hakai katana and pushed forward as much as he could.

Thrrriihhhh!

A blast of Crimson light shone forth as the jiko hakai katana ripped through Gisodinym's forehead.

Its forehead made a loud sound as Gustav tore further into it and infiltrated the creature's skull.

The energy blasted forth into its head wreaked havoc within and in the next few second...

Zzhiiiiiii!

Gisodinym's golden eyes slowly turned dim as it fell over.

Boom!

A loud sound rang out as Gisodinym fell to the back, causing another massive shockwave to spread across the environment.

Gustav who was within its forehead was holding his breath as his entire body was covered in brain matter and blood.

He pulled out the jiko hakai katana from a wall section within Gisodinym's brain after he confirmed the creature was dead.

He stood in place for several seconds despite knowing that he had won the battle because of an unexpected reason...

[Does Host Wish To Absorb This Parallel Being Cosmic Superiority?]

'What is this? I can absorb Cosmic Superiority?' Gustav was pleasantly surprised as he saw this notification.

("Well you've never fought a Cosmic Superior being so its understandable that you had no idea you could,") The system responded.

"It didn't make it easy as well..." Gustav had to admit that this was the craziest battle he had gotten into.

("Retract your Yarki,") The system stated.

Gustav's eyes widened as he realized that his Yarki was still activated. Now that Gisodinym was dead, the full effects of his Yarki would have returned and everyone on the battlefield would be suffering burns.

Zzhoooonnnnn~

He quickly retracted it, causing the entire battlefield to return to normal as everyone found themselves in control of their body functions once more.

"I'm almost out of energy," Gustav muttered with a look of urgency.

("Are you going its absorb the Cosmic Superiority or what?") The system questioned.

"Of course," Gustav answered.

"So long as it helps me to regain a bit of my energy because this battle is far from being over," Gustav stated.

[Host Has Decided To Absorb This Parallel Being Cosmic Superiority]

("Uhmm about it helping you to regain your energy...") The system voiced with a weird tone.

[Absorbing Cosmic Superiority]

"Huh? What is it?" Gustav had a feeling of foreboding as he heard this.

His entire figure brightened up with a golden glow within Gisodinym's head as he began absorbing its Cosmic Superiority.

Gustav began to feel weird as he absorbed Gisodinym's Cosmic Superiority.

"Hey system what is it you wanted to mention?" Gustav asked once more with a tone of urgency as he could feel that something wasn't right.

("You'll be losing consciousness in a few...") The system revealed.

"What!?"

"No! I can't,"

Gustav voiced out with a worried tone as he spread his perception across the vicinity.

He could tell that the battle between the infecfed and the officers had continued after he retracted his Yarki.

"I can't lose consciousness right now!" Gustav said with a high tone.

("There is nothing you can do about it... do you know what it means to absorb a Parallel Being Cosmic Superiority? You're already defying all the laws of the cosmos and this is the greatest defiance of all... stopping the Cosmic Superiority from returning to the Cosmos so another being might be granted with the blessing...") The system explained.

At this point Gustav was already starting to get drowsy. No matter how much he tried to fight the sleepiness, his eyelids kept shutting subconsciously.

"Stop... Absorbing... I... can... do that... later..." Gustav listed as he staggered while trying to keep himself standing.

("I am afraid the process cannot be stopped after it has began,") The system disclosed.

("See you in three days... Gustav,") The system added.

"Shiii...ttt," Gustav cursed under his breath before he his eyelids closed completely and he fell unconscious.

#####################

Check out:

"Flames Of Desire" By Baevida and add to your library.

:)

Chapter ?1015 The Weird Internal State Of Gisodinym's Skull

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------------

"Shiii...ttt," Gustav cursed under his breath before he his eyelids closed completely and he fell unconscious.

His body retained its glow after he had fallen face down within the head of the Gisodinym.

"Yaaaaahh!"

"Kiaarrhhh!"

"Hyaaahhh!"

Outside the Gisodinym's head, battle cries rang out as the MBO resumed their fight against the infected.

Every single person had scorch marks on different parts of their bodies due to Gustav's yarki before he retracted it. Some Infected had even been scorched nearly to ashes since some of them didn't have bodies that were as sturdy as that of the MBO.

Gradier Xanatus flew across the battle field, occasionally hurling down attacks as he charged forward.

"Gustav!" He yelled out as he flew across the air while looking down.

All he could see from up here was the devastation caused by the battle between Gustav and the Gisodinym.n???)??.In

Earth had split to the point where one would wonder if this was a battle between two beta ranked. There were craters all over the place that extended to even the borders of Gildian City behind.

Both infected and MBO officers had lost their lives due to the fight between these two and even the wall that were erected around the city had nearly been torn down completely.

Everyone witnessed these two put everyone in a state where they were unable to move through out the duration of their battle.

Gustav who was supposed to be an echo ranked battled with a mixedbreed was so powerful in the past and had its power even boosted by the infection yet he still came out on top.

An infected mixedbreed that was beyond level 100 yet an echo ranked mixedblood won against it whereas Kilo and Delta ranked mixedbloods were unable to intervene.

Gradier Xanatus had so many unanswered questions running through his mind and one of them involved how Gustav was able to use the same type of power Gisodinym was mostly feared for and even used it in a more powerful state.

However even if he had these questions he knew he would never be able to get any answers if Gustav remains missing.

The infected were not going to wait or give them chance to do a proper search so Gradier Xanatus took it upon himself to find Gustav.

The battle was won but Gradier Xanatus feared it was not without a cost, especially after Gustav's presence disappeared the moment Gisodinym met his end.

The female officer that had initially joined them had gone back to battling the infected. Just because Gisodinym had been unexpectedly taken care of didn't mean the fight was over.

Gisodinym was just one part of the threat, the other part was not any less dangerous since there were more than six million infected pushing their way forward in a bid to.overrrun the city.

"Gustav!" Gradier Xanatus yelled out once more as he headed towards the corpse of the Gisodinym.

He suddenly recalled something as he closed in on the gigantic corpse in the distance.

'The infected come back to life if their bodies are not properly gotten rid of,' He said Internally before flying and landing on the head of the corpse.

"We need to completely disintegrate its body!" Gradier Xanatus yelled out to those on the wall.

The officers on the walls with abilities that were capable of completely getting rid of Gisodinym's body began to jump down from the wall.

"Huh?" As Gradier moved around its head area, he noticed that there was a glow coming from the hole that was created in Gisodinym's forehead.

Everyone knew the cause of this hole was Gustav's killing blow but no one knew he never came out of it.

"Gustav?" Gradier Xanatus spotted the unconscious figure laying within the massive hole on the forehead of the creature.

Ashy goo was still pouring out of the forehead like a fountain and some flowed over Gustav as his glowing unconscious body just laid there.

Gradier Xanatus quickly moved in and tried to retrieve Gustav's glowing unconscious body.

He lifted Gustav over his shoulder and headed out the hole but then he noticed he was unable to get past the entry point.

"Huh what is happening?" He wondered out loud as he felt himself getting stopped by an invisible force.

Gradier Xanatus put Gustav down and swung his palm forward. He had expected to get stopped by the invisible force but this time his hand moved past the entry point freely.

A look of confoundment appeared on Gradier Xanatus's face as he picked Gustav up once more and tried to make his way out.

Zhooom!

He was stopped by the invisible force once more. Gradier Xanatus placed Gustav's glowing body down once more and the same result as earlier repeated itself.

Unfortunately no matter how much Gradier Xanatus tried to get Gustav's body out of the creature's head it was to no avail.

He had even tried creating another exit point but it brought about the same results. At this point Gradier Xanatus was sure that something was going on and he attributed it to the glow on Gustav's body.

He noticed that as time passed, Gustav's unconscious body was crystallising with golden shards.

'Whatever is happening to him right now I'm sure it's not negative,' Gradier Xanatus could tell as he scrutinized Gustav's frame.

He decided to move out at this point.

"Do not touch the creature till the glow there has dimmed... After it does, retrieve officer Crimson's body and keep him somewhere safe," Gradier Xanatus voiced out before turning around to head back into the battlefield.

The nine officers that had just dropped from the wall to take care of this task had looks of confusion on their faces as Gradier Xanatus moved further away from here.

However a command was a command and they had no right to question it at such a crucial moment when they knew Gradier Xanatus had to busy himself with preventing the infected from breaching the wall.

*******************

-MBO Camp

In a grassy filled field void of people...

"I must say you did a splendid job,"

Chapter 1016 The Gang's Determination

A greenish looking crystal floated in front of a young teenage boy with black curly hair as it glowed repeatedly while a masculine voice was projected from it.

"I almost died," Endric voiced out in response.

"True but you did a splendid job regardless," Husarius stated once more.

"Acquiring the vest makes 20 percent of your mission complete. Its a huge leap," Husairuis added.

"I sensed so much power in the vest... are you sure the dimension you locked it away in will be able to prevent its energy from seeping out?" Endric inquired with a slightly worried look.

"It will keep it sealed in the meantime... the only thing you should be worried about is getting rid of its residue energy lingering around you. That could potentially cause you to be in great danger," Husarius warned.

"Why so?" Enddic questioned.

"The lingering residue energy could attract entities from all over the world that have all longed to acquire the vest of dumbledore. A lot of them wield power beyond your comprehension but locating the vest always eluded them. If I wasn't helping, you would have gotten lost in universe trying to find the vest," Husaruis explained.

"On the bright side, they won't try infiltrating earth even if they sense is as earth is a formidable force to behold but the moment you leave this planet with the lingering energy still surrounding you, you place a target on your back and trust me... these mad creatures will not hesitate to chase you to the ends of the universe just to make sure they acquired the vest," He added.

Endric nodded with a look of understanding as he heard this.n).0????In

"How do I get rid of the energy?" Endric proceeded to ask.

In another part of the MBO Camp a group of nine could be seen standing together in a garden like area as they discussed.

"The IYSOP training is starting in two month and we're getting out of camp in a month's time," Angy voiced with a contemplative look.

"Did every single one of us manage to reduce our term here in camp?" Elevora questioned.

"Yes," E.E answered as he threw a glance at everyone of them before smiling.

"Y'all be showing them who's boss," He added.

"So everyone of us will get to complete a mission at the very least before IYSOP begins," Aildris pointed out.

"That's great... Gustav has already gotten way ahead of us in MBO ranks, we have to close in the gap as soon as possible," Falco stated.

"My rival is just too powerful. I will give my all to surpass him or close in the gap," Ria said with a look of determination.

"Come on guys let's show the world that this generation of mixedblood will be taking over in every aspect," Teemee added.

"I can't wait... whatever it takes to be at Gustav's side," Vera said with a dreamy look causing Angy to shoot her an intense glare.

Vera didn't care about that and feigned nonchalance even after noticing that.

"We won't be able to achieve any of that if we don't increase our rank and get even more powerful," Matilda voiced out.

"Gustav is always working hard and it works for him so we have to work twice... no thrice... no four times as hard if we ever have any hope of coming close to his level of strength," Glade spoke this time.

"Hey, she might be a puppet but she's right," E.E stated.

"E.E!" They all voiced out at the same time as they stared at him.

"What? Did I say something wrong?" E.E asked with an innocent expression.

"Don't say that out loud," Falco whispered.

"Anyways I'm suggesting a joint training... No breaks for the next month," Aildris broke the brief silence caused after Glade stared at everyone with a confused expression.

"We're going to be pushing ourselves beyond our limits," Aildris added.

Everyone had a look of determination as they heard that and began agreeing to the joint training, Elevora included even though she had already achieved the Echo rank.

*********************

Flicker! Flicker! Flicker!

Within what looked like a hospital ward, the lights suddenly began flickering as a bed with a patient on it started to float.

"Get a doctor down here!" One of the nurses yelled through a communication device as she sighted this scene.

The person on the bed had their eyes closed but their hand and toes fingers would occasionally make small movements.

"Third time in the last three days... he needs another shot," The nurse yelled out through the communication device once more.

-"How is it that even after moving him into the special suppressive room, he is still able to do this?"

"I have no idea just get down here," The nurse voiced out in response.

Gbbhhhllllhhhbbblll!

The entire vicinity began trembling as the bed in this ward floated further upwards and flickering lights flickered with even more intensity.

"Be quick if you don't want him destroying the entire building in his sleep!" The nurse yelled out once more as the force from this incident began pushing her backwards, causing her uniform to bloat due to wind.

In a few moments a doctor came dashing in with a massive instrument in his hands that was almost too heavy for him to carry.

Two other male nurses came in with him and tried assisting as he moved this instrument in the direction of the floating bed.

A part of the floor popped out and began lifting them to the height this unconscious patient had attained.

"Open his mouth," The doctor yelled to one of the nurses as they moved the instrument closer.

The instrument which looked like a four feet large funnel was about to open up beneath and empty its contents in the mouth of this patient.

At the last second, the patient suddenly opened his eyes.

Grab!

The doctor and nurses displayed a startled expression as he grabbed hold of the instrument and stopped it from moving forward.

"What are you doing?" He asked as he slowly sat up.

Chapter 1017 Charlie City

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------

"What are you doing?" He asked as he slowly sat up.

"He's awake," The doctor voiced out with a tone of astonishment.

The nurses had similar expressions on their faces after the patient opened his eyes and spoke.

The energy circulating around the place also suddenly stopped.

Bang!

The bed landed back on the floor with a loud crash. As everywhere returned to tranquillity the patient slowly ripped the wires attached to his body to monitor his vitals.

"Officer Crimson... how do you feel?" The doctor asked as the extended floor descended.

"Me? I'm good," Gusav responded as he looked around.

"Are you sure? No weird feeling? Ache, pain or whatever?" One of the nurses voiced out.

"I am okay... never felt better," Gustav reassured while clenching and unclenching his hands as a test.

He could see the worried looks on their faces slowly reduce as he also spotted the instrument in the doctor's grasp.

'Looks like its been three days already,' Gustav said internally.

"Have I been here all this time?" Gustav inquired out loud as he wondered why they would place him in a medical institution.

"Yes sir. You passed out on the battlefield in Luchan City and you were brought in by the MBO..." The doctor revealed.

'The battle... ' Gustav recalled the battle with the infected and was overcome with great worry as he wondered how it ended.

"...We have tried our best to keep you under control in the last three days but even as medical practitioners we had no idea if you would regain consciousness or not," The doctor continued speaking.

"Under control?" Gustav voiced with a confused expression as he heard this.

"Yes under control,"

"Why?"

"You see you've been emitting unstable energy at certain periods for the last three days and during those times you destroyed several structures whilst being unconscious. We had to place you here to repress the energy and even keep you under a medicinal dosage anytime it spiralled out of control again... it has been most stressful but we're glad you've regained consciousness,"

The doctor explained causing Gustav's face to show a look of understanding.

'My body must have been adapting to the Cosmic Superiority... Being unconscious all this time, my body must have been merging the power completely with me to make it entirely my own,' Gustav analysed internally as he stood to his feet.

"Hold on Officer Crimson you just woke up, where are you going?" The doctor asked.

"Where else? I'm leaving of course," Gustav responded.

"I'm afraid we can't allow that," The doctor voiced out as he moved to stand in front of Gustav.

"You're still unstable and innocent people might be put in danger if any of your energy tantrums begin again," He added with a pleading look.

"I am perfectly fine. Now that I've regained consciousness nothing of the sort is going to happen," Gustav said with a reassuring tone while walking past the side of the doctor.

"They asked me to inform them the moment you regain consciousness. Can you at least hold on till they arrive here?" The doctor asked.

"Don't worry, I'm going to them," Gustav said before dashing out.

Fwwwoosshh!n(-O????In

Wind blew across the place as his figure disappeared.

The doctor knew well that no one could stop Gustav if he decided to leave which was why the respectful approach was necessary.

Not even the suppressive room could hold his power so they knew very well that holding him here against his will was impossible.

"Inform the MBO of his recovery," The doctor voiced as he stormed out of the room.

Fwwoosshhh~

As Gustav dashed through this unknown city he thought, "I didn't even ask the doctor where this is,"

Thoooooommm~

He leapt into the air in the next instant and arrived above a tall skyscraper.

He stared down at the city from this height and in the next few seconds, a figure flew in from the west and landed atop this same skyscraper.

He was clad in an MBO outfit and had a weird expression on his face.

"I'm gonna have to ask you to return to the medical centre now," The man with a ice cube like face voiced out.

"Hmm? Why?" Gustav said while raising an eyebrow.

He still had a patient uniform on so his clothes kept flapping due to the wind.

"Higher up orders. I'll have to consider you an hostile if you refuse to adhere," The officer voiced out as he suddenly unleashed his bloodline energy.

'A Kilo ranked,' Gustav noticed instantly.

"I refuse. Now be good and tell me what city this is," Gustav stated with a nonchalant tone.

"I'll have to use force to return you to the medical centre now," The officer said with a serious tone.

"You know what? Never mind, I'll just get out of here myself," Gustav said as he reached out to touch his left wrist.

"Hmm? My dimensional bracelet..." Gustav muttered as he noticed his dimensional bracelet was no longer strapped to his left wrist.

"Your possessions were taken away. Now will you come with me or do I have to use force?" The officer asked once more.

Gustav stood there with a stupefied expression, 'How did they get it off? My storage device is missing too along with the Jewel,' Gustav made a low sigh as he placed two fingers on his forehead.

"Where are they?" Gustav asked.

"The MBO Tower in Plankton City. Its at four thousand miles east from here," The officer said with a tone that depicted there was nothing Gustav could do other than just comply.

"Four thousand miles east from here? Ah so this is Charlie City," Gustav said with a look of understanding.

"How did you..?" The officer was about to ask how Gustav figured it out since he already mentioned he had no idea where they were.

"You practically revealed it... anyone with a brain and knowledge would be able to figure it out," Gustav responded while shrugging.

'I'm pretty sure not just anyone would figure that out from the distance revealed...' The officer wanted to say this out loud but kept quiet.

Chapter 1018 You Should Have Brought Backup

"So they asked you to bring me back to the medical facility..?"

"Yes,"

"All by yourself?"

"Yes,"

"And how do you intend to do that?"

"Huh?"

"Where's your backup?"

"I don't need any backup,"

"Okay... get lost,"

Gustav turned around to leave at this point.

"Stop!" The officer yelled as he pushed his palm forward.

A burst of misty blue energy slammed into Gustav from behind freezing him in place.

"I'm taking you back whether you like it or not," He said after freezing Gustav in place and began to step forward.

"No," Gustav stated as he regained control of his movement and turned around.

The eyes of the officer widened in shock as he prepared to send out another attack.

"Tremble!"

Fwwhiiiii~

A burst of whitish energy was sent forth from Gustav as he voiced out.

The officer suddenly felt overwhelmed with an indescribable feeling as his knees weakened.

Plop!

He fell to his knees and nearly bowed as well as he stared at Gustav with a look of disbelief and confusion.

"You should have brought backup," Gustav stated before turning towards the east.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

The instant he leapt into the air, he turned into a lightning streak.

Thhrrriiihhhzzhhh!

The streak bolted across the air and he disappeared instantly.

A few minutes later the officer had regained control of his body and was in the presence of four other officers on the same rooftop.

"What!? you lost him?" One of them voiced out with a furious tone.

"He was too strong. He defeated me with one word," The ice cube headed officer said with a crestfallen look.

"You couldn't stop an Echo ranked mixedblood who has only been an officer for a few months after your years of experience?"

"You're gonna make us look bad now,"

The others voiced with looks of disappointment.

"We have to find him now, which direction is he headed in?" Another one of them asked.

"I don't think it matters if we go after him..." The ice cube headed officer said.

"Huh? Why?" One of them asked.

"He's not running away, he's headed to the tower in Plankton City," The ice cube headed officer stated.

"And how do you know this?" The other one asked once more.

"He wants to get his things... the tower is always swarming with officers so they can take care of him themselves," The ice cube headed officer replied.

"Even if you're correct we still have to go after him to make sure he doesn't harm anyone,"

************************

Fwwwhooooosshhhh!

A whitish line tore through the air as a figure flew across the skies with immense speed.

'I've never tried travel by flight... I mean I have but that was in an aircraft. Its truly interesting when I'm flying with my own power,' Gustav said internally as his figure kept parting the clouds due to his speed.

("Well at least now you can keep it up since you have a lot of energy and you're not going very far,") The system responded.

'Four thousand miles is pretty far though,' Gustav replied internally.

("Not as far as touring across the entire earth,") The system voiced.

Gustav; 'Fair point...'

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Zhrrrrhhhhhh!

Gustav crossed another six hundred thousand feet in an instant as he activated Lightning Blitz.

The cooldown had ended so he could activate it four more times before it went into cooldown mode again.

This would shorten the distance by another five hundred miles. Gustav estimated that he should arrive back in Planktok City in about thirty to forty minutes time.

He had left a huge gap between himself and the officers chasing from behind.n(-O????In

'What exactly happened when I was asleep? Did I manage to absorb the Cosmic Superiority completely?' Gustav asked internally.

("What do you think?") The system answered with a question.

'I feel more energized than before... more powerful... its a odd feeling that i can quite describe...' Gustav's face shone with a contemplative expression as he mentioned.

("To a certain extent you feel like reality can bend to your will?") The system stated.

'...Yeah... something like that...' Gustav confirmed.

(Hehe, it has begun,") The system chuckled as it stated.

'Hmm? What has begun?'

*******************

-"The MBO Tower

"Stand down," A man in a red colored MBO outfit commanded through a communication channel.

-"Are you sure sir? They stated that he might still be unstable and needs to be examined for a few more days before he is released," The person on the other end of the communication questioned.

"It doesn't matter. He is coming here so stand down,"

-"Understood... Sir Xanatus," The person on the other end voiced as the dialogue ended.

Gradier Xanatus stood in a board room with a few other officers having a meeting.

"And you're sure he won't endanger the lives of anyone?" One of the officers here who was dressed in a high ranking outfit questioned.

"What better place for him to be than in the presence of other officers who are much stronger and can place him under control if anything goes wrong?" Gradier Xanatus said with a casual but respectful bearing.

-"Hmm I see your point,"

-"Alright Major Gradier Xanatus but you will take the blame if anything goes wrong,"

The generals accepted for Gradier Xanatus's suggestion to not place Gustav in any isolation.

The generals had no idea that Gradier Xanatus was mostly doing this because it was close to impossible to keep Gustav in a place he didn't want to be and the whole situation could end up getting messy so he had to take care of things on his own end.

Gradier Xanatus sighed in relief after all the generals left the board room.

An holographic footage appeared in his line of sight afterwards. It displayed an angle of a recording where Gustav said a word and caused the other officer's knees to buckle.

"Get rid of this footage..." He commanded.

-----------------------------

-Forty Minutes later

"Welcome back," Gradier Xanatus voiced with a smile as a young man with dirty blonde hair walked into the board room clad in a patient outfit.

"Gradier Xanatus, you're alive," A smile appeared on Gustav's face as he walked towards Gradier Xantus with two officers by his side.

Chapter ?1019 Trip Down Memory Lane

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------------

"Gradier Xanatus, you're alive," A smile appeared on Gustav's face as he walked towards Gradier Xantus with two officers by his side.n(-O????In

The officers besides him had solemn expressions as they stood by Gustav's side like they were escorting a prisoner.

"Leave us," Gradier Xanatus said to the officers.

They nodded with respectful look before walking out of the boardroom.

Gustav took a seat in front of Gradier Xanatus before speaking.

"Everyone has their guard up so much around me... Was it that bad when I was unconscious?" Gustav questioned.

"Yes," Gradier Xanatus answered bluntly before leaning on the side of the massive table.

"Your occasional energy disruption was on a seismic scale and even affected the battle during the fight against the infected," He added.

"Hmm, I guess it must have caused more damage than I expected," Gustav said while holding his chin.

"Anyways since I'm back now, everything is in control," Gustav added.

"I don't doubt that but the higher ups do so in the meantime don't go anywhere without me. They want me babysitting you to make sure no accidents happen. This was the bargain for your freedom," Gradier Xanatus pointed out.

"For how long," Gustav inquired.

"Till they've ascertained that you're stable and not dangerous to others," Gradier Xanatus replied.

Gustav had a slightly troubled expression as he heard this. On the bright side Gradier Xanatus was someone he was comfortable with or he would have already threw tantrums.

"Don't worry it won't be for long... but you have to be careful about how you use some of your abilities in public. You need to stay out of their eyes for now," Gradier Xanatus voiced out, hinting at the ability Gustav had used to put the Kilo ranked officer on his knees effortlessly.

"Sure sure... my possessions, I want them back," Gustav demanded.

"You will get them back but first you mind telling me what happened on the battlefield three days back?" Gradier Xanatus's face shown a look of curiosity as he voiced out.

"Don't you have something to tell me first? How did the battle end?" Gustav threw in this question as he pedalled back on his seat.

"Okay we'll trade answers..." Gradier Xanatus responded.

Gradier Xanatus went on to narrate everything that happened on the battlefield after Gustav lost consciousness.

He added the part where he couldn't get Gustav out of Gisodinym's head for over three hours and had to leave him there due to the weird golden glow phenomenon.

He went on to explain that it was only after two more hours that the officers managed to get him out and rid the place of Gisodinym's corpse.

'I could have stolen its bloodline too... what a waste,' Gustav thought internally as Gradier Xanatus got to this point.

Gradier Xanatus went on to mention how the numbers of MBO officers continued to dwindle without any hope of getting more reinforcements till the next twenty four hours.

He knew they would all be dead before then so they kept trying to come up with a solution to all this.

The MBO officers were running out of bloodline energy, AI droids were getting destroyed and even the Mixedblood machines were starting to get overwhelmed by the sheer number of infected in the vicinity.

Despite Gustav managing to get rid of Gisodinym it was a losing battle. After losing more than seventy percent of their forces, there were still over four million infected charging through.

"Red Shadow was found half dead," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"How is he now?" Gustav asked with a look of concern.

"He is fine... just like you he was taken to a medical center to get treatment and he is absolutely okay right now. He regained consciousness two days ago and is out of the hospital," Gradier Xanatus revealed.

"That's great," Gustav let out a sigh of relief.

"The same can't be said about the officer who found him..." Gradier Xanatus had a sour look as he got to this point.

"The young officer? Fola?" Gustav asked with a slightly worried look.

"Yes... Officer Fola made a sacrifice on that day after bringing Red Shadow back..." Gradier Xanatus had a reminiscing look as he voiced out.

*************************

-"We're almost out of comrades, they're close to breaching the east wall,"

A voice was heard on the communication channel.

"We can't send anyone in the meantime, we're barely holding on here too," Gradier Xanatus responded with a worried tone as he heard this.

-"We're... going to be done for in a few,"

-"Kiaarrhhhhh!"

Screams of agony rang from the communication channel along with ripping sounds.

Officer Fola had just dropped Red Shadow's bloodied and unconscious body at Gradier Xanatus's feet.

"I'll go," Officer Fola said as his body glowed up.

Grab!

"You don't fool me... I know you're almost out of energy," Gradier Xanatus voiced out after grabbing hold of Officer Fola's arm.

"I'll go you stay here," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

"We really don't have time for this argument sir. Everyone here needs you, you have to remain in command and pull everyone together. Your death will not help anyone," Officer Fola said with a tone of defiance before jumping into the air.

Fwwhwooosshhh!

He flew speedily across the air, before Gradier Xanatus could respond.

Fola flew towards the east side and just as they mentioned some infecfed had began climbing up the walls. They barely had officers left in this area.

He began attacking the infecfed he spotted upon getting here.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions rang out as he used the last bit of his energy to join them in repelling the infecfed here.

"Hnnghh!"

An ashy goo slammed into his side while in mid air, causing him to fall. The infected who had sent forth this attack was blasted to pieces by another officer.

Fola breathed in and out profusely as he stared at the large number of infected still charging towards the wall from up ahead.

They had covered the entire area to the point where nothing else could be seen besides these ashy skinned zombies that had refused to die.

Chapter 1020 The Sacrifice

'I'm out of energy... I have to use it,' Fola thought.

'Even though it won't be enough to eradicate them all, it would give them enough breathing space,' He began charging towards the ranks of infected at this point.

"Everyone head back to the wall!" He yelled out as he charged at them.

-"What are you doing?"

-"Where are you going?"

The officers here yelled out as they spotted him running towards the infected.

"Just do it! Take refuge on the wall!" He yelled out once again as he body began to glow up.

The officers stared with looks of confusion and disbelief but no one could stop him now.

He had already leapt into the ranks of infecfed and had himself surrounded by them.

With every passing second his entire body glowed even more brighter.

"Take refuge everyone!" One of the officers shouted out as he realised what Officer Fola might be up to.

Fola leapt into the air once more drawing the attention of the infected further backwards as he distanced himself from the wall.

"Follow me you fuckers!" He yelled out as his entire body glowed with so much purple light his skin began to melt.

After he felt he had left enough distance between him and the wall he finally let go of the energy he had been building up.

"Die!" A wry smile appeared on his face at this moment.

BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!

A loud explosion rang out as purplish waves of energy blasted across the vicinity. It was so intense that the infected within a radius of more than twenty thousand feet were instantly incinerated.

Everyone from the walls had looks of astonishment as they saw tens of thousands of infected disintegrate from the blast that also destroyed the user.

*************************

"Oh... he used his last energy to turn himself into a super explosive?" Gustav muttered while holding his chin.

"Yes... his sacrifice was a great help," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"How?" Gustav asked this because he felt this was not nearly enough to take care of the situation when there were still millions of infected.

"Some minutes after his sacrifice, some of the MBO scientists reached us on the wall," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Oh?" Gustav exclaimed.

"They had successfully created a cure for the ashy infection from the sample you passed to them," Gradier Xanatus added.

Gustav had an astonished look as he heard that, "I really thought it would take them longer than that to create a cure," He voiced out.

"If Officer Fola hadn't made the sacrifice, the infected from the east wall area would have managed to infiltrate before the cure arrived," Gradier Xanatus stated.

Gustav now understood why the sacrifice was the saving grace. The city would be gone now if Fola didn't do perform that action.

'To put one's life on the line for people you don't know is already a great sacrifice... talk more of actually giving your life to protect them,' Gustav didn't know how to feel about it but he knew it was a virtuous act.

'I don't think I can do that,' He knew this within himself.

("No you can't. You're selfish and that isn't necessarily a bad thing since staying alive sometimes requires selfishness. You're not good to anyone dead,") The system voiced in his head.

'But is this what Boss Danzo wants me to be? A savior of mankind... someone that is willing to give his life to protect others is definitely the kind of person boss Danzo would be proud to call his son...' Gustav thought.

("No... that's far from what he wants. Boss Danzo has a sentimentality for lives in general but you're misinterpretating him. He wants you to do your own thing, stay alive and chase your dreams but not neglect the plea of others if you have the power to help their situation. You've been doing great so far,") The system said with a tone of reassurance.

'Hmm okay...' Gustav heaved a sigh of relief as he said.

'Hey... you know, this is actually the first time you've acted so nice to me,' Gustav said internally with a suspicious tone.

("Shut up dimwit! I'm just placing your virgin ass in the right state of mind so you don't ruin things for us,") The system stated.

'And there she goes, ruining the moment...' Gustav said internally.

'Hey I'm no longer a virgin,' Gustav added.

("You've only done with like once or twice pffft still a virgin,")

'Shut up!' Gustav stated before phasing back to reality.

"So Luchan City is okay now?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, besides a few renovation and cleansing, the city was saved thanks to the cure," Gradier Xanatus responded.

He explained that the cure was transformed into an airborne state by one of the MBO officers which caused it to spread far and wide.

The infected began dropping like flies since they were intially corpse. Those officers who had already been turned, died completely after getting disinfected.

That was how millions of infecfed were returned to corpses and the city was saved. Besides the casualties from the MBO side, there was not a single casualty from the city residents.

"Hmm this is the best possible outcome... I thought it would end way worser than this," Gustav could not help but voice his satisfaction.

"How did you manage to create a cure sample?" Gradier Xanatus questioned.

"That's a story for another time... what happened to the culprits that were apprehended?" Gustav curved Gradier Xanatus's question and asked his.

"They have been interrogated and we got some information from them," Gradier Xanatus tone sounded quite bothered as he got to this point.

Gustav already knew there was something deeper with this whole situation so he waited for Gradier Xanatus to spill.n//?(/?()?/-?--?-)1//n

"Watch this," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he requested for the AI to play a footage.

Trrrooooinnn!

A holographic screen appeared in Gustav's front and what appeared was the recording of a person.

This person was obviously female due to the tone as well as the long ash colored silky hair that was spotted behind the helmet like mask she had on.

"We are Genxodus..." She began speaking.

Chapter 1021 Becoming A Parallel Being

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------------

"We are Genxodus..." She began speaking.

Her voice had been autotuned so it was one couldn't identify her real voice.

"Our aim is to eradicate the mixedbloods and generally any supernatural being that exists on this planet.

In the past the world was less chaotic with just the humans and Slarkovs living on the earth but ever since the menace called mixedbloods came into existence things change.

We shall once again bring the world back to the ages of no supernatural abilities and nuture a world where only technology shall reign supreme." She paused for a bit before continuing.

"We failed in dominating Luchan City which was amongst our plans to push forth our objective but I assure you this is just the beginning. We won't stop until we've rid the world of mixedbloods.

We are not terrorists, we are a liberation army... we are Genxodus,"

Thrriiihhhzz~

The footage ended at this point.

"This played all across the world the day after the battle with the infected ended," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

"We were unable to trace its origin and pinpoint the location or uncover the identity of this person who is suspected to be the group leader," Gradier Xanatus added.

"So they were the ones responsible for the incident?" Gustav voiced out.

"Yes but they had help... this group known as Genxodus were funded by Yung Jo in the past which is also one of the reasons why the ones we caught had sophisticated weaponry and technological suits," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"And I'm guessing that's also how they got this variant of ashy infection," Gustav pieced things together at this point.

"Correct. They also had access to all his secret research bases where they stole a lot of items and became independent before we located those regions," Gradier Xanatus pointed out.

"Even after death... you're still a pain in the ass," Gustav shook his head as he voiced out.

Yung Jo schemes were really deep rooted to the point that the MBO might still take years before they managed to uncover it all.

For someone with such a shrewd mind it was unknown if one of this plans that would cause another big catastrophe in the future was currently in its hatching phase.

The Genxodus was another issue no one saw coming and now it would be difficult to get rid of them with their high ability to stay hidden.

Yung Jo had left another issue and Gustav was starting to wonder if he was truly dead.

'Hey, he's truly dead right?' Gustav asked internally.

("You took his bloodline and killed him... what more proof do you want?") The system questioned.

'Fair point... It's surprising the troubles one man without physical prowess can cause. If Genxodus has half of his shrewdness and intelligence then the world really has a lot to be worried about,' Gustav said internally.

("On the bright side this whole incident has helped you increase your strength,") The system pointed out.

'True... every Yung Jo related encounter seems to have that effect. Maybe I should be happy his influence still remains,' Gustav could feel his Yarki was now way powerful than before and he was sure he had gotten a big boost even though he had not checked.

"The MBO is really taking this serious... they have organised a special task force which sole objective is to hunt down members of the Genxodus," Gradier Xanatus revealed.

"As they should... According to you a small team of seven almost caused the fall of an entire city and thousands of MBO officers were slaughtered in the process... Yeah it should be taken very seriously," Gustav stated.

"It makes sense that they're all Slarkovs... turns out they're not happy with the current world system and are looking to mould things according to their desires by any means possible..." Gradier Xanatus had a contemplative expression as he voiced out.

"What happened with the culprits? Why were they not able to reveal information on the location of the others?" Gustav inquired.

"...Their heads exploded after we took them into custody," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"Oh looks like they already planned a way out. This is quite troubling... for the MBO... I have other things to worry about so I won't be bothering myself with this issue," Gustav recalled he had to investigate more on sir Zil's research now that he had the full information on all of them.

"You still haven't told me what happened on the battlefield... You didn't pass out because you ran out of energy, did you?" Gradier Xanatus had a look of curiosity as he voiced out.

"No, I did not..." Gustav said with a reminiscent look.

---------------------------------

Hours later Gustav sat in his room within the MBO tower checking out some things. He had changed out of the hospital wears and was clad in a black tank top with shorts.

He had retrieved his possessions and the MBO were currently not on his case due to Gradier Xanatus.n(-O????In

They had placed him into Gradier Xanatus's hand to be watched and kept under control.

------------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 82

-Class: Parallel Being

-Exp: 135,000/45,200,000

-Hp: 99,000/99,000

-Energy: 64,000/64,000

[Attributes]

»Strength: 344

»Perception: 343

»Mental Fortitude: 339

»Agility: 339

»Speed: 371

»Bravery: 341

»Intelligence: 343

»Charm: 119

»Defence: 342

»Vitality: 344

»Endurance: 341

[Attributes points: 81]

_____________________

Gustav checked his current host attributed data on the system.

"So I am now a Parallel Being," Gustav said with a tone of expectation.

The system had specifically mentioned times without number how difficult it was to not only achieve Cosmic Superiority but also advance to the next stage after Sub Parallel.

Gustav had managed to get to the next stage in less than three years whereas it took lots of beings centuries to advance. Although Gustav knew well that the main factor for this increase was due to absorbing Gisodinym's Cosmic Superiority.

("A Parallel Cosmic Superior being is many times more powerful than a Sub Parallel... your situation with Gisodinym was different because of two factors...") The system analysed.

Chapter ?1022 The War

("One, Gisodinym getting reawakened and controlled by the ashy infection prevented it from being able to use Cosmic Superiority in the manner Gisodinym would originally use it. It became mindless after all.

(Two, your Cosmic Superiority is far from being normal and has Attributes that let it contend with higher Cosmic Superior beings,") The system listed out.

'It makes sense since Parallel beings can tweak reality to a certain extent but Gisodinym never did that,' Gustav said internally.

("You do understand that this has never been done since the beginning of time so be on the alert for compl3ications,") The system advised.

'Complications? Internal complications like what was happening when I was unconscious?' Gustav asked.

("No not that... I never warned that it was unstable to absorb it because it isn't. You have that absolutely under control after the three days spent unconscious,") The system corrected.

'Then what type of complications?' Gustav inquired.

("The type that comes with you attracting certain situations to yourself due to your fast growth... Like I mentioned at the time, that was the greatest defiance of the cosmos and its understandable in your case but do expect complications in the future,") The system added.

'Wow, you said a lot without saying anything,' Gustav felt the urge to grab the system and give her a good spanking if it had a physical body.

("Get used to it,") The system responded with an unapologetic tone.

The system would always mention things like this cryptically without giving an outright reveal.

Gustav decided to keep this at the back of his mind for now since he had other things to worry about.

Gustav reached into himself with his senses as he closed his eyes. Deep within himself he could now spot two oddly shaped things.

The first one was the Yarki which still looked like a scarlet colored flame while the second was a diamond shaped ethereal looking item.

The left part of it that made slight contact with the Yarki had some scarlet color while the other part was gold in color. It looked like the diamond shaped ethereal looking item was still in color transformation state.

'That must be from Gisodinym... why does it look like something else is shaping into existence beside it...' Gustav could notice but one red dot beside the diamond but it looked like it was nothing.

He was intrigued but he knew he would have to wait.

Gustav really wanted to test out how powerful his Yarki was currently and check out more of the a abilities he had unlocked with Cosmic Superiority but he couldn't do that here.

He couldn't risk activating Yarki in the presence of the MBO since he didn't know how the extent of the new effects. They might see it as him getting out of control again and he needed to keep things under the wraps.

He decided he would test it out later but very far from this location.

"It's about time I studied the rest of Scientist Zil's research," Gustav muttered.

"System display the rest of the research," Gustav voiced out.

("How about I just send it to your mind instead,") The system suggested.

'Sure,' Gustav answered.

In the next few moments information began to flow into his head in large amounts.

Gustav was processing the ton of information very quickly that the system didn't have any issue displaying all of it in his mind.

After a few minutes Gustav opened his eyes with a look of understanding.

"Interesting... he really went far in this research," Gustav muttered as thoughts began to appear in his mind.

"Time to continue the research in his stead," Gustav voiced as he stood to his feet.

Violet colored glows coated his fingertips as he opened a spatial construct and moved in.

*******************

-Glahlion Galaxy

Thousands of spacecraft could be seen floating above a planet with a mixture of gray and red.

These spacecraft were shooting at each other a side having an unknown symbol on them and the other side bearing the MBO emblem.

Thiihhhh! Thiiihhh! Thiiihhhh! Thhiiihhhh!

Powerful shots were fired from every corner and spacecraft were getting blown up by the minute due to the battle between the two sides.

As this battle went on, it became heated by the second.

Zhrrrriiihhhhhhhh!

A loud sound suddenly reverberated across the vicinity like space was being ripped through.

Thiihhh!

A man with handsome young looks and black hair appeared in the middle of this battlefield. He was clad in a long dark suit and didn't seem like he needed to breath in space.

His sudden appearance caused a big tension across the battlefield in space as an enormous stream of energy began gathering around him.

The space all across this part of space began to tremble and even the stars far away were being pushed away.

"Concept of time..." He muttered underneath his breath as his eyes glowed a white color.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!n-)O????In

Silver colored chains wrapped around a ball of blue light began appeared around all of the spacecraft with a different symbol from the MBO's on their spacecraft.

Every MBO opposing spacecraft was covered by this circular blue light wrapped by silver colored chains and in the next instant.

Muffled screams were heard as every affected spacecraft withered and turned into ash within a split second.

Just like that, thousands of spacecraft had been reduced to nothing.

-"How dare you leave us to take care of other matters in the middle of battle!"

-"What insult! Jack of earth!"

-"You destroyed more of our troops?"

Three massive figures in form of dark gases appeared with deep white eyes. Their energy seemed menacing and the spacecraft with MBO emblems in the vicinity began to speed out of this part of space so as not to get caught up in a brawl between these powerful forces.

"I'll deal with you three later... and its Mack right now, not Jack," His eyes squinted as he threw a glare at them.

Zhiinnn!

He sped off again in another direction of space where a battle was ongoing.

"Get back here!"

The three yelled as they sped after him while also using their abilities to try to attack but it was all to no avail.

Chapter 1023 Discoveries So Far

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------------------

The three yelled as they sped after him while also using their abilities to try to attack but it was all to no avail.

The same situation played out again as he arrived on another part, outside this planet atmosphere in space.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

Thousands of spacecraft withered and turned into ash once more. Mack kept wreaking havoc all around this planet as he destroyed up to fifty thousand spacecraft in less than a minute.

He stood above the planet and stared at it as the three dark cloudly figures chasing after him approached from another angle.

"It's time to end this. Has the machine not been found yet? I want to move in," He voiced out.

-"Negative, that's what they want. We just had a team infiltrate. Wait till the get hold of the device before you swoop in,"

A voice resounded from the communication channel Mack was currently on.

"Sure, they better be quick with it. I'm running out of patience," Mack said with a strong tone before ending the dialogue.

"Bastard, you destroyed all of the spacecraft," One of these three cloudy figures voiced out from behind.

Mack let out a tired sigh as he turned around to face them.

"Okay now I have your time... although this won't tale very long," He added with a disinterested tone.

"Yes because we will be ending your reign now!" Another one voiced out as a star began to form above Mack.

"That's what they said," He muttered as he slowly stretched out his hand.

************************

-One Month Later

Gustav sat in a room with a look of contemplation as three holographic screens were displayed in front of him.

"So it turns out the displacement has a pattern. So far it looks like things have slowly been disappearing in space within neighbouring galaxies without anyone noticing," Gustav muttered as he stared at a footage showing on the left screen.

In one moment a spacerock was visible and in the next it had disappeared. The time of disappearance and visibility were different but the main point was that it did disappear.

While it is normal for spacerocks like asteroids to get melted and disintegrated completely from the heat of the sun, this particular one had not reached the end of its lifespan yet.

It was initially very massive and such spacerock would not just disappear in a week.

The footage couldn't display how it disappeared because there was no time stamp for that so it was unknown what caused it.

It could also be a supernatural since powerful beings like Jack were strong enough to even get rid of stars but Gustav had properly made his research.

This wasn't only happening in one place, it had happened in so many other places in space and who knows about the others one that weren't even documented.

Gustav had clocked in one several patterns as well as the theories he had gotten from Scientist Zil's research but he knew well enough that all this was still not enough.

"With everything now, there's a high chance Planet Humbad might have gotten swallowed up by Warp Demolator which may or may not be a spatial disrupting existence...

The Warp Demolator is capable of transferring any object no matter the size to another place in space or another dimension entirely. It is impossible to predict and so far no people dont know it exists or how it came into existence.

The government sure have heard of it since they confiscated Scientist Zil research but I doubt they believe it exists," Gustav analysed with a low tone.

("Remember you have to discover these aspect yourself... I can't in anyway render assistance,") The system voiced.

"Yeah I know... Its just almost like even with everything i have uncovered in the last month i really still don't know anything," Gustav let out a slightly frustrated sigh as he spoke.

"Space is endless so finding out when or where it's going appear next was near impossible but I can narrow it down to two galaxies on neighbouring ends... but having to check out an entire galaxy pffft definitely a waste of time," Gustav added.

("On the bright side you did gather a lot of information though. Now you don't doubt that Planet Humbad is still in existence anymore,") The system stated.

"Yeah but a lot of things are still confusing... If it was never destroyed, why did the Slarkovs come to earth in the first place? And why did they lie that it was destroyed?" Gustav voiced out.

These questions were mind boggling and if the truth ever got out it would upset a balance that had been in place for thousands of years.

Everyone was used to the tale of the Slarkovs planet getting destroyed with them having to leave so they could escape its destruction.

It would raise an alarm when people found out that tale had been wrong all their lives and it had been a deceit that was passed down from generation to generation.

Gustav confirmed that truly planet Humbad wasn't destroyed with sir Zil's research. A place within the fourth part had shown proof.

Sir Zil initially funded his Planetary Dimensional Displacement Theory himself back when he started. Since he was quite rich he was able to send some scientists to space to do an energy reading of places where the Warp Demolator had appeared.

Expectedly, the energy reading of these places were the same energy readings with the spot in space where Planet Humbad used to be located.n-.0????1n

It had been thousands of years and the energy of the Warp Demolator there had decreased significantly but it was a match nonetheless.

The location of Planet Humbad had truly been shifted by the Warp Demolator to an unknown place and Gustav had to make sure he found it or he would never be able to complete one of his five year quests.

"Why couldn't the Slarkovs just mention the true crisis was the Warp demolator instead of saying their planet was destroyed?"

Chapter 1024 Five Years Quest Progress

Author's Note: Bonus Chapter dedicated to WolfEatstheMoon. Your PayPal donation is much appreciated �

*********************

"Why was there a meteor shower of unknown parts from a planet which brought new energies to earth and why did the Slarkovs claim that the meteors were broken parts of their destroyed planet?" Gustav could not help but think that there was a hidden motive or agenda somewhere.

"A three thousand years agenda..? What do they hope to gain and where would it lead to?" No matter how much Gustav thought about this, he just couldn't come up with an answer that he was 100% satisfied with.

"Either way I have to attend IYSOP and make more research," Gustav added.

("They're starting a worldwide training next month,") The system announced.

"I'm not attending," Gustav voiced as the holographic screens disappeared.

"I won't have the time," He added.

("From what I'm seeing, it's mandatory,") The system stated.

"Meh, I still have to make more research in the meantime," Gustav had made up his mind about not attending the training but he still wanted to be a part of IYSOP.

"Maybe I'll show up on the last week of training," Gustav added.

("You do know the training holds for six months which is also ending a few days before IYSOP begins,") The system pointed out.

"IYSOP is in six months?" Gustav said with a slightly startled expression.

("Yeah..?")

"I was informed IYSOP nearly six months ago... Didn't realise how much time had passed," Gustav said with a slightly worried look.

("Don't worry, you still have around three years before time's up to complete the five years quest...") The system voiced out.

("Actually worry... you should be very worried...") The system added.

"Shut it," Gustav voiced as he checked the status of one of his five years quests.n..0????1n

------------------------------------

[Quests]

[Duration]

[Progress]

<39.80/100%>

<2 Years>

...

[Duration]

[Progress]

<34/100%>

[Time Elapsed]

<2 Years>

...

------------------------------------

"Just 34% even after absorbing Gisodinym's Cosmic Superiority," Gustav made a low smacking sound with his lips as he voiced out.

("On the contrary, you should be commended for reaching this far, this fast,") The system stated.

"If I were to calculate how powerful I will be by the end of this quest based on my current progress, I see myself failing this mission," Gustav voiced in response.

("Which is why you still have to work harder and use every means at your disposal to make sure you complete the quest,") The system said with an edging tone.

"Yeah... I might have to do something a little extreme one of these days," Gustav muttered as thoughts began appearing in his mind.

However, he decided he would only take such measures when he was getting closer to the end of the quest and his progression speed still isn't up to standard.

"Anyways I'm going to be spending my time on earth making more research about the Warp Demolator before IYSOP arrives," Gustav said as he moved to a side to pick up his jacket.

"But of course, I can't neglect my training so I have to make sure everything is balanced," He added as he walked out of his room.

*********************

-The MBO Camp

On a highly exalted platform, thousands of feet above the ground, a battle was playing out.

Boom! Bang! Bam!

Sounds of heavy collisions and explosions rang out as the cadets here battled intensely with one another.

One of them who was floating in mid-air with a big eye exposed on her forehead shot out a destructive purplish beam.

Booom!

The beam slammed into a part of this massive platform, hitting one of the cadets here and sending him flying off the platform.

"Falco your out!" Someone yelled from the side.

This person happened to be an instructor who dived down and caught Falco in his arms.

"Shut up dimwit! I refuse to be defeated by lower life forms," Dark Falco voiced out without regard for the instructor.

"Don't make me drop you from this height," The instructor voiced as he flew down.

He dropped Falco along with others that had been blasted off the platform.

"I demand a rematch wench!" Dark Falco yelled out with an unyielding expression but the instructor had already flown back up.

On the platform, only four more cadets were left. Elevora, Angy, E.E and Aildris.

"You go right,"

"And I'll go left,"

Aildris and E.E voiced out simultaneously as they switched positions.

Now E.E was standing opposite Angy while Aildris was staring at Elevora who was floating in the air up ahead.

"Now, don't take this personally Angy," E.E voiced out as vortexes began to appear all over the place.

"I won't," Angy responded with a smirk as she dashed forward.

Fwwhiiiii!

She had instantly arrived in front of E.E who was still conjuring vortexes, but she suddenly felt a pull from every direction.

Angy felt like she was sinking into mud as her figure almost paused while she moved at a snail's pace.

"You're fast but that doesn't mean I can't trap you," E.E said as he slapped his palms together.

The vortexes suddenly turned into reddish colour in the next instant as powerful energy spread forth from his figure.

On the other side, Aildris kept dashing from side to side across the place as Elevora sent powerful and destructive purplish blasts from the eye on her forehead.

The large surface floating in the sky had to do a continuous self repair because just one of these four was powerful enough to destroy it entirely with their strength.

Aildris's eyes opened as he closed in on Elevora, causing the color of the vicinity to dissolve into black and white.

Elevora suddenly found herself getting more sluggish as this affected her as well.

Aildris leapt up at this point and threw a punch forward.

"You've gotten stronger but..."

Grab!

Elevora suddenly grabbed hold of Aildris's fist mid-way, stopping it with ease.

"You're still not strong enough," She voiced out before turning him around and slamming him into the ground.

Boom!

Destructive waves spread forth as the vicinity regained color once more.

Chapter ?1025 Leaving Camp

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------------

Boom!

Destructive waves spread forth as the vicinity regained color once more.

Aidris found himself trapped in place with Elevora's hand around his neck. He made a low groan and shut his eyes from the pain which was what let to the environment returning to normal.

"That's not nearly enough to get rid of me," Aildris voiced as he grabbed hold of her hand and opened his eyes.

However the moment he opened his eyes, Elevora covered his entire face with her other hand, restricting his eyes abilities.

Aildris grabbed onto her other hand and tried to rip it off his face but it was obvious Elevora's physical strength outmatched his.

After Aildris failed to remover her hand, Elevora kept choking him in a bid to make him pass out.

Aildris proceeded to let go of her hands and slammed his hand onto the surface of this platform.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as both of them to shot into air, causing Elevora to slightly loosen her grip.

Aidris raised his knee upwards with speed, slamming into Elevora's gut which finally caused both of them to seperate.

The eyeball on Elevora's head glowed immensely as she shot out a destructive beam at Aildris the instant he managed to separate from her.

Zhrrrinnnn!

As the vicinity turned into black and white once more, Aildris surrounding twisted and he disappeared.

Boom!

The beam slammed into the platform and Aildris appeared right behind Elevora while sending a fist towards her back.

Bang!

She got blasted towards the surface of the platform upon collision and slid for several feet due to the immense force.

Elevora quickly picked herself up and dashed to the side.

Swooosshhh!

Aildris had appeared right beside her with an outstretched leg which she managed to dodge after moving to the side.

However, Aildris suddenly spread his legs, sending forth another kick from his other leg the instant after she dodged.

Bang!

This kick slammed heavily into Elevora's side as she was sent flying towards the side once more.

Elevora was usually faster but with the black and white surroundings slowing her down, Aildris could match her speed and even go faster under certain conditions.

Booom!

She shot out another beam from her forehead which was threatening to return the vicinity to its original color as it phased forward.

Aidris stretched forth his hand at this point, causing the beam to be stripped off its color as his figure turned even brighter.

Swwoosssh!

He swerved to the side and dodged the beam before dashing forward.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

They exchanged clashes a few times and Elevora could tell that with every exchange Aildris was getting stronger.

All of a sudden...

Bam!

A figure slammed into Aildris from the side causing him to get blasted backwards.

"Ugh!"

"Ugh!"

E.E and Aildris groaned in pain as they slammed onto the surface of this platform and slid across the floors.

"Ghadamn Angy you almost broke my back," He yelled out as he stood to his feet.

However just as he did this, Angy arrived before him and sent out a very fast punch.

E.E mouth was still wide open as he had just finished his sentence but he was unable to follow her speed.

Bang!n???(??)In

The punch slammed into E.E's gut sending him flying across the platform edge.

Angy had broken out of the hold from the vortexes initially from activating a small kinetic discharge that blasted E.E across the platform.

This was what caused him to collide with Aildris earlier.

"E.E ou..." Just as the instructor was about to announce E.E's loss...

Zhiiinnn!

A vortex opened up behind Angy and he appeared from it.

Angy quickly spun around the moment she sensed his presence and was about to attack again when, E.E got pulled back into the vortex.

Another vortex opened up behind her...

Zhiinn!

Angy moved quickly in a bid to attack once more but E.E didn't appear from it instead he appeared from another vortex on her right.

E.E would disappear into a vortex before Angy could arrive there and a dummy vortex would open all across the place to fool her.

Zhiiinnn!

"I'm here,"

Zhiiinnn!

"No here,'

Zhiinnnn!

"Over here Angy,"

Zhiiinnn!

On the other side, Elevora had once more regained the upper hand and was slamming Aildris across the place to get him to pass out.

Angy knew her battle with E.E would not end if she didn't manage to get him to lose consciousness as well. E.E could keep using his Vortexes to return to the platform even if she threw him off it multiple times.

It was the similar for Elevora, Aildris got stronger the more he drew power from things with color in his vicinity.

He had also absorbed the color from her eye attack earlier which led him to getting stronger.

-----------------

About thirty minutes later, only Elevora was left standing on the platform.

"Elevora wins," The instructor yelled out.

All other participants had been blasted off this platform and she was the last one standing.

What had just ended was a private training session between the ten. Elevora, Aildris, E.E, Angy, Falco, Ria, Glade, Vera, Matilda and Teemee.

They had been having personal training the past month in preparation for leaving the camp. During this time they had trained vigorously and had lots of team battles and individual battles like this one that had just ended.

Everyone had improved and even Elevora who was seen as the strongest still had a difficult time winning.

Anyways the training had come to an end now that they would be leaving camp the next day.

They had all been waiting for this moment and it was finally here. Their last day in camp which was why they had this individual battles.

"I almost had you E.E," Angy voiced out as they walked away from the premises where they had just had the battle.

"Haha better luck next time," E.E chucked as he patted her shoulder.

"Are you excited that you're finally going to be seeing him again tomorrow?"

Chapter 1026 The Irregularity At The Edge Of The Milky Wayn.-0????1n

Earlier, E.E had managed get Angy off the platform by activating one of his vortexes new skills while Elevora managed to rid the platform of Aildris.

Unfortunately E.E was not a match for Elevora who was not even affected by the suction force of his powerful vortexes. Besides that he had expended a lot of energy while Elevora still had lots revered.

Elevora was still the undisputed most powerful cadet in their set after Gustav. As everyone grew in strength she wasn't stagnated either.

She was most likely the only person who was close to Gustav's strength amongst their age group while Aildris was right behind her.

One of the boons of this whole thing was the fact that they had improved strength as a group so if they ever fought together on a battle field, they would be exceptionally coordinated.

Gustav had wished they would be done with camp earlier because of this. He knew a lot of situations would have been easier to take care of if the gang were together with his.

"Are you excited that you're finally going to be seeing him again tomorrow?" E.E questioned as the group walked together.

"Hnmm," Angy nodded her head with an excited look.

"But what if we get sent to a different base entirely?" Falco questioned.

"I'm sure Gustav is aware that we'll be out tomorrow," Teemee stated.

"It doesn't necessarily mean we'll see him. Who knows he might be busy with something and not have the chance to meet us before we get deployed for missions," Aildris said with a logical tone.

Angy looked a little downcast as she heard this. She knew there was every possibility that happening.

"Don't forget our main goal will always be the MBO and saving others. Seeing Gustav can always wait," Elevora said with a strong tone.

"My boy must have gotten way stronger though... I can't wait to see him," E.E said with a light chuckle.

------------

The night went by very quickly and the next morning arrived when some of the cadets were finally leaving.

The ten weren't the only ones who had ended their training and were leaving camp today. There were no less than hundred cadets who were now full fledged officers, also leaving camp.

Some were already final years so it was long overdue while the ones from Gustav's set leaving today were around twenty in number.

All of them were special class candidates and now full fleged officers.

E.E was so excited he kept taking pictures as they left camp.

"Yo mum, your son is now a true MBO officer haha," He laughed with a joyous look as he his device flew along with them while recording.

"That's Angy,"

Angy waved as the camara appeared in front of her.

"This is Aildris... Elevora... Teemee... Ria..." He kept moving from side to side so everyone could be recorded.

They all waved with smiles and greeted E.E's mother whenever the camera floated to their front.

"Falco..."

"Nice to meet you ma'am," Falco greeted with an innocent and respectful expression.

"Tch another lowerlife!" Dark Falco suddenly voiced out causing Falco to quickly cover his mouth up.

"Sorry," Falco apologised as he moved to the side.

"Hehe no worries Falco, f*ck you Dark Falco," E.E voiced out before turning to face the camera again.

"Sorry momma," He adopted an innocent look as he voiced out.

At this point they were on the massive floating platform where they would be taking a flight on one of the MBO spacecraft to an MBO base.

A group of MBO officers suddenly approached E.E and the others.

With the way they were dressed, it was obvious that they weren't pilots especially when one of them had a orange colored uniform like the MBO camp commander.

"Anything we can help you with officers?" E.E questioned as they blocked the path.

The highest ranking officer among this group of officers walked forward at this point and stood directly in front of E.E.

"You... You... you... You... and You..." He voiced out while pointing at five of them.

"You're coming with me," He added.

"Huh?" E.E exclaimed with a look of confusion.

********************

"Yeah I know they're arriving today. I'll have to head down to the second base if I want to see them," Gustav voiced out in his seating position within what looked like a boardroom and an office at the same time.

"I could send someone to get them," Gradier Xanatus suggested.

"Nah there's no need for that. Besides they also have to get one or two missions done before I can add them to my platoon," Gustav voiced.

"Is this going to be an issue?" Gustav proceeded to ask.

"Getting them to join your platoon?" Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

"Not that... this," Gustav voiced while pointing at the holographic screen displayed up ahead.

"Well for now it's just an assessment and it is still being observed so it is too early to tell if its going to be a threat or not," Gradier Xanatus said while also staring at the screen.

On the screen a part in space was displayed. What could be seen here were whitish lines that made it look like there were small cracks in this part of space.

Apparently it was very little but it had only recently been forming at the edge of the milky way.

"I only showed you this now because I am aware of how strange things are with you and the Manifestation of your abilities. So if you know something or sense something, don't hesitate to inform me," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"For now it truly doesn't seem like a big deal but no worries, I'll be sure to let you know if I find out something," Gustav voiced out with a suspicious tone.

"BTW has scientists been sent there to investigate?" Gustav asked.

"Yes but they haven't discovered anything. It's not a rift because it doesn't have the same characteristics with a rift but it does emit a weird and unknown energy," Gradier Xanatus replied.

Chapter ?1027 Where Are The Others?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

_____________________________________________

'Do you know what that is?' Gustav asked internally.

("It could be a number of things. It's too far away for me to come up with anything accurate. Trying to study it from here will just be me coming up with assumptions,") The system responded.

'Hmm... I don't know if this is something we should be worried about. Anything related to space is now a sensitive topic because of the Warp Demolator but we can't tell if this is relayed or not,' Gustav had a contemplative look as he said internally.

"Gradier Xanatus, do keep me posted on this. I may or may not have an answer later," Gustav stated.

"Alright," Gradier Xanatus stated.

Gustav left after a few more seconds of chatting with Gradier Xanatus. He was now heading towards the second base.

This would have taken time if he used one of the aircraft or MBO private jets but with the dimensional bracelet it only took a couple of seconds.

Zing!

Gustav disappeared from the MBO tower after choosing his location and reappeared back within the second base.

The instant he arrived in the luxurious house within second base, he moved out towards one of the revetment.

Gustav could already spot aircraft landing from in the southwest area.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Swwoossshhhh!

The base was always filled with MBO officers so he decided to fly. Gustav arrived there in a few seconds and upon landing, he could already spot cadets.

Gustav was only wearing a tank top and shorts so no officer around here would even be able to tell what his rank was unless they recognised him.

-"Where is that powerful presence coming from?"

-"Isn't that Gustav Crimson?"

-"Hey its really Gustav Crimson!"

-"I could barely recognised him, he looks... different... better..."

-"Stronger... I wish we could have seen a fight between him and Rufus,"

The cadets who were now full fledged officers conversed about Gustav the moment the spotted him.

-"What is he doing here?"

The other officers who had been in the second base since questioned amongst themselves. Everyone knew Gustav was in the MBO tower in Plankton City so they couldn't understand how he suddenly appeared here.

"Gustav!"

A familiar voice was heard from up ahead causing a smile to appear on his face.

A group of five could be seen approaching Gustav from up ahead.

The hundreds of other cadets walking away from where aircraft were parked up ahead parted ways for this group because everyone knew well the only people Gustav moved with in camp.

"Falco," Gustav voiced out as he closed in on them.

"Crazy bastard you got stronger again?" Dark Falco voiced out the instant he arrived in front of Gustav.

"Shut up," Falco voiced before reaching out to give Gustav a fist bump.

Bump!

Gustav returned the fist bump and proceeded to do the same with Teemee as well.

"Rivaaalllll!" Ria yelled out as he jumped into Gustav's embrace instead of giving a fist bump.

"Yo Ria," Gustav chuckled.

Matilda who was about to hug Gustav earlier reached out and dragged Ria by the hair.

"Tssshhh! Tah tah tah!" Ria screamed out in pain as he got pulled away from Gustav.

"Don't be girly," She voiced out.

"What I and my rival share is beyond gender limitations woman!" Ria yelled out as he tried to get her to let go of his hair.

Vera who was at the side smiled and moved to stand in front of Gustav.

"Vera," Gustav said with a smile before she leapt into his embrace.

Gustav rubbed her hair a little and patted her like a pet.

"I missed you," She said with a cute tone as she disengaged from him.

"How have you been doing? Did you practice a lot like I told you to?" Gustav questioned.

She nodded cutely with a smile, "I'm now at the third step Falcon rank and i can control my ability better now," She disclosed.n???.??(1n

Gustav had a gratified look as he heard that but then a bothered expression appeared on his face.

"Where are the others?" He inquired.

So far he could only see, Teemee, Ria, Falco, Matilda and Vera.

Falco stared at Matilda first before he turned to stare at Gustav.

"This is what happened..."

Minutes later Gustav had a contemplative expression after hearing what Falco had revealed.

"So they were scouted at the last minute for this unknown mission?" Gustav inquired.

"Yes," Falco confirmed.

"The officers said they only wanted the five of them and the rest of us should follow the cadets to the base," Matilda explained.

"So you guys have no idea, what mission they're embarking on?" Gustav questioned.

"No idea at all. They were taken away in a different aircraft," Teemee said while shaking his head.

Gustav had a slightly worried expression but he knew well that the MBO wouldn't just send them on a mission recklessly knowing they had a lot of potential.

They would only send them on a mission they were sure, the five could handle.

'Angy... speed... Matilda... destructiveness... E.E... infiltration and escape... Aildris... power... Angy... strength and combat ability...' Gustav made analysis in his head.

"They are definitely sending them on a covert mission... Either they're meant to destroy, protect or acquire something secretly," Gustav voiced out.

"How do you know?" Falco questioned.

"Their line up makes it obvious..." Gustav responded.

Falco and the others had looks of confusion on their faces as they heard that.

"Nevermind, let's head to the house first," Gustav proposed.

They proceeded to leave here and head towards the place Gustav usually stayed with miss Aimee whenever he was here.

The instant they arrived at the house, everyone piped down and settled in even. They weren't too worried about the situation with E.E and the rest because they knew well that getting picked for special missions was normal especially when certain officers suited some types of missions.

"Rival you have to tell us all about your escapades in these past months," Ria voiced out.

"The entire camp was always talking about you... you have a lot to tell us," Matilda stated as well.

Chapter 1028 Mission In Planet Mendologasn)(?/-?/-?/(?-(?.-1)(n

"I will in due time. I don't want to have to repeat anything I say later when the others get back," Gustav said while helping them settle in.

"Right now you guys should focus on getting a mission before IYSOP training begins next month," Gustav added with a contemplative tone.

"Oh come on, just a snippet," Falco was also interested in hearing all about it.

"I'll be back guys," Gustav stated as he began tapping on his left wrist.

"Huh?" Falco exclaimed.

"Need to head back to the MBO tower in Plankton City. I won't be long," Gustav explained.

<"Dimensional travel in...">

<"3">

<"2">

<"1">

Zing!

A flash of bright blue light engulfed Gustav and he disappeared in the next instant.

Gustav reappeared within the same boardroom he chatted with Gradier Xanatus earlier.

The instant Gradier Xanatus saw him, he knew something was up.

Gustav explained what had happened with the other five to him and Gradier Xanatus decided to help him check the mission they got drafted for.

"It's an outside planet mission," After some minutes of asking around, Gradier Xanatus finally had some information for him.

"They're off planet right now?" Gustav was a bit surprised by this.

"Yes. It was impromptu but they are currently off planet, headed towards another planet," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Where?" Gustav inquired.

"Planet Mendologas," Gradier Xanatus revealed.

"Planet Mendologas? Why?"

******************

In an unknown part of the galaxy a massive spacecraft with the MBO emblem travelled at very high speed.

Zhiiiiiiwwwhhhhhh~

It passed through several wormholes as it sped its way across the milky way.

Within a group of seven could be seen seated across one another in space suits.

Besides this group of seven, two high ranking MBO officers who were also clad in space suit strapped themselves in different spots.

It was already obvious that they weren't a part of the mission like the seven.

"I certainly did not expect this," Aildris voiced out from the side.

"That we would be on a mission to a planet several galaxies away?" E.E questioned with a light chuckle.

"Yeah," Aildris replied.

"The mission... it's certainly one we can successfully complete," Angy voiced out as well.

"The generals say we just have to get rid of the device or steal it," Elevora said with a tone of decisiveness.

Glade was also in their midst and they all began planning according to the information that had been revealed to them.

They were all clad in dark space suits which covered the entirety of their bodies so it was hard to tell them apart but their voices made things easier.

"Just follow our instructions newbies," One of the other two were given the role captain and Co captain of the squad voiced out.

"Sure sure, so long as you know what you guys know what you're doing," Elevora was not one that took to getting controlled unless the situation demanded it so she voiced out with a strong tone that depicted, she would disobey commands that didn't make sense to her.

"Are you assuming we're stupid and can't lead a squad?" The one who spoke earlier, voiced out once more.

"Don't put words in my mouth. Just lead right if you wanna be followed," Elevora voiced out once more.

The officer was about to speak again when the other one interrupted him.

"Davidson, its fine. We'll see what they've got when we land. I hope to God that you five are capable enough or we'll leave you behind," The captain of the squad voiced out.

"Don't be so quick to assume, captain Spark... who knows who will be left in the dust when we land," E.E said with a smile while turning to stare at Angy.

If one thing the five had learnt from Gustav despite being different from him was not backing down in the face of intimidation.

They knew if they just left things without exchanging a few words with the captain and Co captain, it gave these two the chance to push them around anyhow they willed.

"Are we all getting along?" One of the generals voiced out from upfront.

"Yes sir," They all yelled out in unison.

"Good, you seven will have to work fast in unity and complete this mission. Once you're done, meet back at the drop zone and an emergency spacecraft will get you out of there.

Remember you have to leave within the duration set or you will die there," The general voiced out with a strong tone.

"Is that understood?" He questioned.

"Yes Sir!" They yelled out in unison once more.

After the general went silent, the five went back to making plans.

********************

-The Second MBO Base

"They're mission is off planet?" Falco voiced with a shocked tone.

"Yes," Gustav confirmed.

"How lucky... no off planet mission is below five stars," Matilda voiced out with an envious tone.

"Officers with off planet mission success are more revered and even have chances of being amongst the group of officers that get sent on galactic missions," Teemee voiced with a tone of interest.

"Not even Gustav has embarked on a off planet mission before," Vera said with a low tone.

"There was never an opportunity to... to many situations happening on earth that I couldn't ignore," Gustav pointed out.

While Gustav was speaking with Gradier Xanatus about the mission earlier, Gradier Xanatus revealed something to him.

------------------------------------

"They already sent a team earlier but said team was wiped out before they achieved the objective. Only two of them are still alive so its also a rescue mission because the MBO never abandons one of their own," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

"Oh, that makes things more difficult, doesn't it?" Gustav questioned.

"They're your friends... do you believe they are good enough to complete the mission?" Gradied Xanatus threw out this question as well.

"I do," Gustav replied.

"Then its fine..." Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Oh and by the way, they initially planned to send you on that mission. You ignored them," Gradier Xanatus revealed.

"What?" Gustav had a look of surprise as he exclaimed.

He then recalled General Sourkrat looking everywhere for him at the time he was creating a cure for the ashy infection.

Chapter ?1029 I Will Be Participating In IYSOP

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------------

He then recalled General Sourkrat looking everywhere for him at the time he was creating a cure for the ashy infection.

"Oh," Gustav nearly facepalmed as he reminisced.

-------------------------------------

Gustav mind reeled back to reality at this point.

"It doesn't really matter anyways, we'll be leaving for IYSOP in six months time anyways," Gustav stated.

"We?" Falco voiced with a curious tone.

"You've decided to participate?" Matilda asked with a slightly surprised look.

"Yes. I will be participating in IYSOP," Gustav disclosed.

They all had excited looks as they heard that.

"But I won't be joining you guys in the training though..." Gustav added.

"The training is mandatory," Falco stated.

"Not for me... I'll be busy with other things," Gustav said with an unbothered expression.

"By the way I got a mission for you five," Gustav added.

Everyone gathered around him as they heard this.

"I will be able to add you guys to my platoon if you're able to successfully complete this mission so don't mess it up," Gustav pointed out with a serious tone.

"Sure, just tell us what the mission is," Teemee voiced in response.

"My body is itching to finally be on the battlefield hahaha," Ria said with an excited look.

----------------------

The day went by very quickly and Gustav had spent this time making enquiries, passing information and preparing the other five for their mission in two days time.

For E.E and the others, they were still cruising across the galaxy due to the distance of Mendologas planet.

The galaxy in which Mendologas was located was quite distant and with the speed of the spacecraft it would take no less than four days of traveling to get there.

This was a huge step up compared to back in the past when it would take many months for them to complete such a journey.

This speed was made possible with the dimensional checkpoints placed in different parts of space that generated teleportation wormholes.

They could beat time and travel way faster with these wormholes letting them appear millions of light years ahead of their position.

This shortened the travel which made it possible for then to get there in four days.

Even with these dimensional checkpoint constructed in different parts of space that made space travel faster, there were still journeys that would take weeks or months if they were way farther than Mendologas Planet.

The group was lucky this travel would only be taking four days. This would mostly be a crazy experience for them.

While on this journey they noticed that they wohld occasionally stop at different locations. These locations in space had massive spacecraft that looked like mansions floating in space.

They would be scanned by the officers from these massive spacecraft before they were given permission to resume flight.

According to the Generals in the spacecraft, this was usual protocol and was always needed to separate criminals from legal spacecraft.

Space pirates were common in this age and since space was endless, catching these criminals was always difficult.n.-0????1n

However these space pirates knew not to every try to cross paths with the MBO or any other power intergalactic force in space so 99% of the times it was safe for MBO spacecraft.

They rarely ever got attacked by any criminals in space.

As the days went by Gustav still stuck to his schedule of making more research about the Warp Demolator while training also.

"Alright guys, your mission will most likely take about two weeks to complete and I don't think the others will take too long to complete theirs either so we'll still be meeting back here after y'all are done," Gustav voiced out.

Falco, Matilda, Teemee, Vera and Ria all nodded as they heard that.

"Phew~ Our first five star mission," Matilda voiced with a nervous tone.

"Don't worry you'll do good," Gustav said while tapping her shoulder.

'I'll be one step closer to being powerful enough to go after Dahria if I complete this,' She assured herself internally.

Gustav saw them off to an aircraft that was waiting to cart them away to their mission location.

After a few minutes they were gone.

'Just met up after months and they're gone again...' Gustav shook his head.

Being a part of the MBO was truly no easy task. Gustav now understood why more than 80% of the MBO was without spouses.

Even those who had spouses probably didn't have the chance to spend a lot of time with them. Missions were unending and there would always be one issue or the other. Jack and Mack were still unmarried even after living for over a century.

Gustav was not even sure if they had ever dated anyone or had any romance with the opposite sex. He was sure he would have been the same way if Angy was not in the picture.

MBO officers were truly lonely people in the aspect of romance but at the very least Gustav was trying to bring all the people he cared about together.

If he managed to get each any everyone of them to be a part of his platoon, it would make things less lonely since they would always be with him on any mission.

Gustav proceeded to head back to the MBO tower after the five had left. He won't be seeing anyone of them again till two weeks time and he was still a little disappointed he didn't even get to see Angy or E.E but he shrugged it off.

'Its just two weeks... nothing compared to months,' Gustav said internally.

("You really miss them, don't you?") The system questioned with a teasing tone.

'No I don't,' Gustav responded as he walked down the corridors of the MBO tower.

("Poor Gustav, he misses his lover... misses the kisses... misses the bedroom actions... hehehe," The system kept teasing.

'Shut up! I don't mi...'

"Gustav,"

In the process of this bantering, a familiar voice called out to Gustav.

"Gradier Xanatus," Gustav voiced out as he spotted the figure that had just called out to him.

"Come see this," Gradier Xanatus said while leading him to an office within the tower.

Chapter 1030 Checking Up On Miss Aimee

Upon entering, a large holographic screen could be seen on display. This holographic screen showed a part in space.

It was the same area at the edge of the Milky way where white lines resembling cracks were spotted.

"It has spread," Gradier Xanatus voiced out while hinting at the holographic footage.

"I can see that..." Gustav responded while moving closer to the screen.

It could be seen on the screen that these white lines were not only longer but had now appeared in multiple spots as well.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he questioned, "Have the researchers figured anything out yet?"

"Nothing at all... even after all the readings, they still believe this isn't a rift," Gradied Xanatus responded.

"Can I get the data of the energy readings?" Gustav questioned as he kept staring at the footage with a suspicious expression.

"It will take a while but I can get it to you," Gradier Xanatus replied.

"How long?" Gustav inquired.

"A few days,"

"Okay,"

Gustav went back to his room after a few more minutes of discussing with Gradier Xanatus.

Just like he had mentioned before, it would be dumb for him to just make assumptions without properly looking at different clues to investigate the situation.

Gustav couldn't put his thumb on why he felt a sense of familiarity from this recent happening but even with that he still had no idea what could be causing this.

His gut was never wrong so he was sure that whatever discovery that was made in the future would be related to something he somehow knew.

Gradier Xanatus had mentioned that whatever it was, the MBO had placed him and a few others in charge to make sure it was taken care of before it became an issue in the future.

The MBO was all for prevention before cure. They didn't want to wait till it became an actual problem before tackling it which was why they were already taking some steps to neutralize the cracks.

Gradier Xanatus just had to inform Gustav because he wanted to remain posted about this situation and it would help if Gustav knew anything about this.

Now Gustav just had to wait till the data of the energy readings was gathered for him.

After arriving back at his room, Gustav proceeded to sit on his bed cross-legged and began to channel his bloodline.

'Almost at the third step... I should be able to achieve it in the next two to three days,' Gustav said internally as channeled his bloodline.

He close to reaching the third step of Echo rank at this point.

Gustav still had one more bloodline rank boost pill. If he used this, advancing to the next step would have been instantaneous.

It had been months already but Gustav wanted to advance to the next step naturally even though it was slower.

He decided he would only use another pill in case of an emergency.

'I also have to check on Miss Aimee today...' Gustav decided he would check on Miss Aimee by nightfall.

It had been a week since he last checked up on her to be sure she was okay.

Night arrived very quickly and Gustav stopped channeling his bloodline at this point.

Upon opening his eyes, he activated God Eyes.

[Life Sign Tracking Has Been Activated]

He proceeded to use this ability and instantly picked Miss Aimee's lifesign in his mind.

["|•~^/"]

Zhooooonnnn~

His mind drifted into another dimension as his sight displayed a different place.n-/0????1n

Gustav could sight some flaky looking dust in the vicinity and a dark ground.

'Oh the fog is lifting...' Gustav said internally as he noticed this.

The other times he had been checking on Miss Aimee, the fog in the area always made visibility so bad he had no idea where Miss Aimee could be because of this.

Unlike the last time as well, there was also a little bit of brightness in the sky.

He could see through Miss Aimee's forehead so view was limited unless she moved about. Gustav could only see in a particular direction and couldn't even see the sky properly due to this. Miss Aimee suddenly tilted her head a little to the side turning Gustav's vision slanted.

This made Gustav see into the sky better and his eyes squinted a bit as he spotted some strange things.

'There's are no stars, moons or even a sun... so where is this dim lighting coming from?' He wondered.

Gustav couldn't find a way to answer this questions since he couldn't look around more than he wanted to. He could tell that Miss Aimee was currently seated somewhere on this dark ground just staring forward.

He was unable to answer the questions plaguing his mind as Miss Aimee lowered her head and stared down at something she just pulled out of thin air.

Gustav eyes widened as an holographic image popped up in Miss Aimee's line of sight.

It was an image of both of them. Gustav had his mouth wide open like he was yelling in pain while Miss Aimee was seating on his back with a domineering loom.

Gustav recalled this was taken during a training session where Miss Aimee had totally dominated him. He gave up and was tapping out but Miss Aimee refused to free him and kept seating on his back.

A smile appeared on Miss Aimee's face as she reached out to touch Gustav's face but her hand phased through the holographic screen.

Zhiiiinnn~

It disappeared after a few more seconds and Miss Aimee went back to staring into thin air

Gustav wished he had a way to pass a message to her. He wanted to tell her of all his endeavours and how he had gotten rid of the bastard that put her in this situation.

'*sigh* Miss Aimee...' Just as Gustav said this internally Miss Aimee turned her head left and right repeatedly.

"Did I just... I must be getting delusional now," She muttered while facepalming.

She felt she heard a very low voice but not audible enough to make out the words so she was sure she just hallucinated for a bit.

Chapter ?1031 We're Close

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

She felt she heard a very low voice but not audible enough to make out the words so she was sure she just hallucinated for a bit.

If Gustav could hear what she was saying he would understand that his thoughts just travelled across Galaxies into Miss Aimee's mind even though it was barely audible. He would have tried better to make it work but atlas, he had no idea Miss Aimee heard a little bit of what he said.

"Must be because I expended too much energy today... But I'm breaking through so it wasn't a useless endeavour," She voiced out what she thought was the reason for her hallucination while looking around.

Gustav could sense her loneliness despite Miss Aimee being the kind of person that stayed away from people.

At this point Gustav had to deactivate Life Signs Tracking due to expending a lot of energy. The farther the location of the person's Life Signs that he was currently tracking, the more energy would be expended.

With how much energy was being expended currently he was sure Miss Aimee was very far away. He still wished he could find a way to tell her to come back to earth since there was already a cure.

However there was still no clue as to where exactly she was in the vast and endless space. It was even more confusing with what Gustav had seen this night.

Another thing that baffled Gustav was the fact that she had been gone for months yet she doesn't seem to have spiralled out of control like the other infected.

Her mind was still sane and she didn't feel the need to go on any rampage. Gustav had even spotted her hands and part of her wrists multiple times when he checked on her and from what he noticed, her skin wasn't ashy.

She still seemed a bit pale and it was hard to give a 100% accurate analysis of her skin looks due to the dim lighting in her vicinity but Gustav could still tell that her skin was not as ashy as the other infecfed.

'Doesn't she have any plans of fixing things abd coming back?' Gustav was quite worried that he might never be able to set eyes on Miss Aimee in the flesh.

There was no way to know how exactly she was faring but all he knew was the fact that she was currently alright.

If Gustav had left Life Signs Tracking active for a few more seconds he would have noticed something that would have helped since Miss Aimee looked around after he deactivated the ability.

'They're never gonna find her if she doesn't want to be found... I guess I can only hope and keep looking for ways to actually contact her,' Gustav thought.

He went back to channeling his bloodline afterwards which he focused on for the entire night.

In a flash three more days had gone by and on this day, Gustav planned to visit a particular research centre.

'Cartinsbul City... I'll be in and out before anyone realises it,' Gustav thought as he stood to his feet to prepare.

He got into the bathroom, took his shower and was out in a couple of minutes. Gustav wore a suit and a tie along with plain black pants that made him look a bit nerdy.

To add the ultimate touch of nerdiness, he got a glass with clinical lens from his storage device and put on.

Gustav moved to stand right in front of the Mirror as his facial features and body size changed. Gustav reached a height of seven feet as his body turned thinner and his skin a little paler.

His hair became yellow in color as he adopted a very different but handsome young nerdy look. Gustav smiled with a tone of gratification after scrutinizing his current looks.

'Time to go,' He said Internally as he activated his dimensional bracelet.

Gustav was currently heading to the secret research centre where Amira's mother from the Bureau was making research on Scientist Zil's Dimensional Displacement Theory.

Despite knowing the location since over a month ago, Gustav didn't head there all this time. He didn't have much hope for this visitation but he wanted to make sure he checked a couple of things out related to Scientist Zil's research completely before embarking on this journey.

He was sure this wouldn't take long anyways since he would be visiting with the identity of a scientist from the bureau.

It was a fake identity but Gustav had planted it in the database so even if this person did not truly exist, he would have no problem using the identity.

*************************

Meanwhile...n???.??.1n

On a planet with with red sands and a grayish looking sky filled with green stars, a group of seven silently made their way across a silent pathway.

This pathway seemed to be situated between what seemed like two massive pipe like structures.

It was impossible to tell that the two structures by the side were like pipelines if one was walking on this path due to their massive sizes. However if one was staring from above, far high in the sky, one would be able to tell that these looked like massive steel pipes.

"The GPS says we'll have to turn right after crossing another hundred feet," One of the members of this group who was also clad in dark skintight suit voiced out.

They were all clad in this suit and had a dark helmet with red glasses on as well. This helped them in breathing within this foreign planet.

"Davidson, how far away are we from the designated point right now?" The person who seemed to be the leader of the group inquired.

"Twelve thousand paces away," Davidson responded while staring at the holographic image the device in his hand was shooting out.

"We're close... at this pace it should only take us about an hour to get there," Aildris voiced out.

"We've been travelling for almost twelve hours, at least we're close now,," Glade said with a tone of relief and excitement.

"Guys but how is it that we've not encountered any form of disturbance since we dropped onto this planet?" E.E stated with a disturbed tone.

Chapter 1032 Two

'Do you know what that is?' Gustav asked internally.

("It could be a number of things. It's too far away for me to come up with anything accurate. Trying to study it from here will just be me coming up with assumptions,") The system responded.

'Hmm... I don't know if this is something we should be worried about. Anything related to space is now a sensitive topic because of the Warp Demolator but we can't tell if this is relayed or not,' Gustav had a contemplative look as he said internally.

"Gradier Xanatus, do keep me posted on this. I may or may not have an answer later," Gustav stated.

"Alright," Gradier Xanatus stated.

Gustav left after a few more seconds of chatting with Gradier Xanatus. He was now heading towards the second base.

This would have taken time if he used one of the aircraft or MBO private jets but with the dimensional bracelet it only took a couple of seconds.

Zing!

Gustav disappeared from the MBO tower after choosing his location and reappeared back within the second base.

The instant he arrived in the luxurious house within second base, he moved out towards one of the revetment.

Gustav could already spot aircraft landing from in the southwest area.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Swwoossshhhh!

The base was always filled with MBO officers so he decided to fly. Gustav arrived there in a few seconds and upon landing, he could already spot cadets.

Gustav was only wearing a tank top and shorts so no officer around here would even be able to tell what his rank was unless they recognised him.

-"Where is that powerful presence coming from?"

-"Isn't that Gustav Crimson?"

-"Hey its really Gustav Crimson!"

-"I could barely recognised him, he looks... different... better..."

-"Stronger... I wish we could have seen a fight between him and Rufus,"

The cadets who were now full fledged officers conversed about Gustav the moment the spotted him.

-"What is he doing here?"

The other officers who had been in the second base since questioned amongst themselves. Everyone knew Gustav was in the MBO tower in Plankton City so they couldn't understand how he suddenly appeared here.

"Gustav!"

A familiar voice was heard from up ahead causing a smile to appear on his face.

A group of five could be seen approaching Gustav from up ahead.

The hundreds of other cadets walking away from where aircraft were parked up ahead parted ways for this group because everyone knew well the only people Gustav moved with in camp.

"Falco," Gustav voiced out as he closed in on them.

"Crazy bastard you got stronger again?" Dark Falco voiced out the instant he arrived in front of Gustav.

"Shut up," Falco voiced before reaching out to give Gustav a fist bump.

Bump!

Gustav returned the fist bump and proceeded to do the same with Teemee as well.

"Rivaaalllll!" Ria yelled out as he jumped into Gustav's embrace instead of giving a fist bump.

"Yo Ria," Gustav chuckled.

Matilda who was about to hug Gustav earlier reached out and dragged Ria by the hair.

"Tssshhh! Tah tah tah!" Ria screamed out in pain as he got pulled away from Gustav.

"Don't be girly," She voiced out.

"What I and my rival share is beyond gender limitations woman!" Ria yelled out as he tried to get her to let go of his hair.

Vera who was at the side smiled and moved to stand in front of Gustav.

"Vera," Gustav said with a smile before she leapt into his embrace.

Gustav rubbed her hair a little and patted her like a pet.

"I missed you," She said with a cute tone as she disengaged from him.

"How have you been doing? Did you practice a lot like I told you to?" Gustav questioned.

She nodded cutely with a smile, "I'm now at the third step Falcon rank and i can control my ability better now," She disclosed.

Gustav had a gratified look as he heard that but then a bothered expression appeared on his face.

"Where are the others?" He inquired.

So far he could only see, Teemee, Ria, Falco, Matilda and Vera.

Falco stared at Matilda first before he turned to stare at Gustav.

"This is what happened..."n-)0????In

Minutes later Gustav had a contemplative expression after hearing what Falco had revealed.

"So they were scouted at the last minute for this unknown mission?" Gustav inquired.

"Yes," Falco confirmed.

"The officers said they only wanted the five of them and the rest of us should follow the cadets to the base," Matilda explained.

"So you guys have no idea, what mission they're embarking on?" Gustav questioned.

"No idea at all. They were taken away in a different aircraft," Teemee said while shaking his head.

Gustav had a slightly worried expression but he knew well that the MBO wouldn't just send them on a mission recklessly knowing they had a lot of potential.

They would only send them on a mission they were sure, the five could handle.

'Angy... speed... Matilda... destructiveness... E.E... infiltration and escape... Aildris... power... Angy... strength and combat ability...' Gustav made analysis in his head.

"They are definitely sending them on a covert mission... Either they're meant to destroy, protect or acquire something secretly," Gustav voiced out.

"How do you know?" Falco questioned.

"Their line up makes it obvious..." Gustav responded.

Falco and the others had looks of confusion on their faces as they heard that.

"Nevermind, let's head to the house first," Gustav proposed.

They proceeded to leave here and head towards the place Gustav usually stayed with miss Aimee whenever he was here.

The instant they arrived at the house, everyone piped down and settled in even. They weren't too worried about the situation with E.E and the rest because they knew well that getting picked for special missions was normal especially when certain officers suited some types of missions.

"Rival you have to tell us all about your escapades in these past months," Ria voiced out.

"The entire camp was always talking about you... you have a lot to tell us," Matilda stated as well.

Chapter ?1033 Arriving At The Mission Location

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters.

------------------

"Guys but how is it that we've not encountered any form of disturbance since we dropped onto this planet?" E.E stated with a disturbed tone.

"This route was said to be secure by scouts so this is a good thing," Captain Spark stated.

"Still... I haven't even heard any sounds of disturbance or anything echoing in the distance," E.E was still worried as they moved along.

"This feels like a huge waste of time... I could be in and out of there before anyone realises it," Angy also voiced out.

Besides the Captain and Co captain, everyone else there knew of her capabilities so they didn't doubt this.

"We can't make use of our abilities just yet... we have to wait till we're in there. Did you forget the other team was wiped out because their bloodline energies were traced when they made use of their abilities before arriving at the location," Co captain Davidson voiced out lengthily.

"I didn't forget but I'm faster than you think..." Angy was confident in her speed and getting the device out of there before the aliens realised.

"No... it doesn't matter. We have to be careful with our movement and alarming them before we're at the location," Captain Spark voiced out.

"I agree with the captain. Angy I know you're fast but who knows if they have set standard precautions for someone with abilities like yours. Safer is better," Elevora said with a straight face.

No one could dispute that there was sense in what this decision. Besides, even though Angy's speed might be unexpected, there might still be opponents that could find ways to stop her.

On the bright side they were closer to the location of the device.

In the next hour, the group of seven had arrived at the end of a pathway and they spotted a particular structure up front.

A couple of feet away, they spotted the entrance of what looked like a cave below the foot of a massive seven thousand feet tall rock.

The strange looking rock was greenish in color with glowing red lines spreading across it.

As they looked up they could see that the rock had multiple holes in different areas. At the foot of the rock where they could spot the entry into one of the caves, two dark cloudly like figures looking like silhouettes with white eyes could be seen.

They were like guards standing at the entrance but they were not exactly standing, they were floating a little bit above ground. Both of them were at least fourteen feet in height and still not close to half of the size of the cave entrance.

The craziest part was, every single cave in the massive seven thousand feet tall rock had two of these dark cloudly figures with massive white eye sockets floating right in front.

With the size of the rock, one could see that there were no less than two hundred from the bottom to the top just on this side of the rock.

"Lets do a quick scan," Co captain Davidson voiced as they remained in hiding while scrutinizing the vicinity.

The others squatted at the left side of where this pathway ended as they stared up front.

The holographic map in front of Davidson changed as began scanning the structure in front.

"So those are the Mendologas eh... they look even more scarier in closer proximity," E.E said with a tone that depicted he was more intrigued than bothered.

"Don't forget they have different abilities based on how long they have lived," The captain voiced out.

"Sensory Manipulation... Holographic projection... Temporary possession... Psyonic blasts... The ones over five hundred years old can use every single ability while the ones below can only make use of three, yes we still remember..." Aildris responded.

"The smaller the size the older the Mendologa... but this information is only useful if we get in a clash with them. We just need to make sure that doesn't happen," Elevora stated as well.

"I doubt we can get in unnoticed though," E.E said with a slightly bothered tone.

"I heard your vortexes also have spatial travel ability... can't you get us in?" Captain Spark questioned.

"Without knowing how the interior of this structure looks, we might appear anywhere within and we could find ourselves surrounded if we just appeared anywhere or who knows we could just end up appearing in a place that would spell the end for us," E.E felt it was too risky since they didn't know what they would be walking into.

"Davidson, are you done scanning?" Captain Spark inquired.

"In a second... done," Co captain Davidson stated as the rock structure in front of them appeared in holographic format.

In this holographic format, it was like an xray displaying the interior of the structure.

"Now we're talking," E.E voiced as he stared at it.

"Wow there are still more than five hundred of them within," Angy said with a look of astonishment.

"The device is just that important to them... probably their last hope too since it could render someone like Jack useless," Co captain Davidson voiced out.n-)0????In

It turned out that this device they were tasked with destroying or bringing back was powerful enough to render someone like Jack useless.

This was the main reason the MBO stopped him from infiltrating the planet all this time. The strength of earth would he significantly reduced if they were to lose Jack, especially right now when Miss Aimee was missing.

They couldn't send just anyone to get rid of the device since they had information on it and on the Mendologas.

The device would only react to great power or Mixedbloods within a certain range of strength so these young officers had to be sent on the mission of retrieval or destruction instead of other stronger officers.

If Earth was aiming to destroy Planet Mendologas, this whole battle would have ended already but they wanted to colonise it instead which was why it was taking longer.

Chapter 1034 Creating A Diversion

Jack could have destroyed the entire planet long ago but he wasn't allowed to and he wasn't allowed to infiltrate either because they couldn't risk it so he had to wait till they had gotten rid of this device.

"Can you get us in now?" Captain Spark questioned.

"Getting us in was never the problem," E.E rolled his eyes as he figured Captain Spark didn't understand his initial explanation.n-)0????In

"From what I'm seeing, I can make us appear anywhere within now but as you can see, the entire place is swarming with them... we will be surrounded the moment we appeared within," E.E added while staring at the x Ray like holographic footage.

Captain Spark had a contemplative expression as he stared at the footage for a bit.

"We have two missions on this planet. Retriveing the device and rescuing the other two officers from the group that was initially sent here," He began voicing out.

"We'll be splitting up because the moment they know we're here, it's gonna be harder to find the other two when we're done completing the first mission," Captain Spark added.

"Oh? Okay so what's the plan?" Aildris inquired.

"It's time for us to see how fast you are," Captain Spark voiced while staring at Angy.

Angy eyes squinted as she heard that.

A few minutes later the guards standing in front of the cave entrance at the foot of the rock stared in a particular direction after sensing something.

"&*@@£%_<>>*÷@^_" The first one spoke in a weird tongue as the other one also stared forward with a look of suspicion.

A figure walking towards them from up ahead became even clearer when the person began causing a certain silver glow in the surroundings.

She had three horns portruding out of her forehead and her pinkish and silver hair could be seen floating in the air as she took steps closer to the rock.

"#++=%&>@^::^;?%%@^@;<" The other guard who voiced out the same weird tongue which translated to, its an alien.

It quickly raised an alarm as Angy arrived close to the entrance suddenly.

Boooommmm~

A burst of silver energy blasted forth from her figure, slamming heaving into the massive rock and the dark cloudy figures floating in front.

The two were instantly disintegrated by the sheer force of the energy that wasn't even accumulatedto 100%

Gbbbhhhlllllgvvbbb!

The entire rock trembled vigorously but surprisingly that was the highest that happened. Despite how strong the energy was, it didn't even manage to cause a single crack on this massive rock.

Loud voices in different tongues suddenly began to ring out from every direction as the other Mendologas began flying out of the cave to confront the intruder.

In barely a few seconds, more than two hundred of them had appeared and surrounded Angy from every direction.

The third horn that had grown out of Angy's forehead earlier rescinded as she regained her former look.

Angy's figure suddenly blurred as she turned around and sped away.

Swwooossshhhh~

The Mendologas who thought she couldn't escape because they had already surrounded her were shocked when she displayed immense speed and wriggled her way out of their formation.F

The yells in a different tongue was heard once more as they turned around and gave a chase.

The over two hundred Mendologas gave chase to Angy as she sped further away from the rock structure.

They had no idea she was leading them away so the others could have easier entry into the rocky structure. Angy would occasionally slow down so the Mendologas could close in a bit only for her to speed up again.

The Mendologas shot out whitish beams from their face area as they chased after her but Angy was quick enough to dodge this projectiles as she led them around the place.

Zhooonnn~

A vortex opened up within a hallway in the rock structure and the Captain, Elevora along with E.E phased out of it.

"Davidson we're in... direct us," He muttered through the communication channel.

-"Take the first left... be careful there are guards patrolling that pathway..." Davidson informed from a hidden location outside of the rocky structure.

While the three infiltrated to get the device, Angy led the Mendologas around with her speed. She felt she could do this all day because despite their flight ability she was still faster than them.

Glade and Aildris had been tasked with finding the other two officers who were said to have gone into hiding after the unsuccessful mission.

This second objective wasn't as important as the first which was why they wouldn't be blamed if they were unable to find these two but at the very least they had to try.

******************

-Earth

"Oh interesting, truly interesting madam," A slim seven feet tall young man in glasses voiced out with a hearty smile as he spoke to a middle aged looking woman with blonde hair.

"Mr Aispect, I truly hope the world government do not intend to pull their funding on this research," The blonde haired middle age woman said with a pleading tone.

"It is to be debated Mrs May. So far i have seen that there have been progress with the research so i will put in a good word for you," Mr Aispect who was actually Gustav in disguise voiced out.

"Thank you so much Mr Aispect. It would truly be a shame if the funding was to end and this research ends up being accurate in its topic. It could potentially save the world if more discoveries are made," Mrs May responded with a tone of appreciation while explaining.

"I absolutely understand Mrs May," Mr Aispect said while staring through a glass wall where a lab full of scientists could be seen.

An instrument with a circular top and thin pole like glass extending from the bottom could be seen making some weird calculations.

"Are you sure you did not leave out any information or discovery?" Mr Aispect questioned.

"None at all. The data i passed to you is everything we have found out in the past few years," Mrs May said with a tone of certainty.

"I guess this concludes my visit here today," Mr Aispect said while smiling.

###################

Author's Note:

Check out my WSA entry »

Cultivation Through Gaming

Chapter ?1035 Guardian's Consent

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------------

Right outside the spacecraft, a burst of flames had been ignited from the bottom of this building sized machine.

The spacecraft lifted off into the air after getting cleared for take off as the rooftop of the MBO tower's last floor opened up.

Zhrrrrrriiiiiihhhhrrrhhh~

Since they were already in space, there was no need for any part of the spacecraft to dislodge or anything like that.

They flew across space, travelling at a speed that was one thousand times faster than sound at the onset.

As the spacecraft traveled further into space, it breached the speed of light generating a wormhole that increased travel speed.

Originally it would take very long to get to the edge of the milky way, but with the speed of this spacecraft it would only take about a day.

Gustav was already admiring space as they blasted through the wormhole before arriving at another part of space.

In just a few minutes they had long passed Jupiter and were heading further into the milky way. Even if a spacecraft was moving at the speed of light it would still take billions of hours before it could get to the edge of the milkyway.

This was how vast space was. With the ancient spacecraft one would be spending millions of years travelling before they could get to the edge of the galaxy and humans never lived that long.

If it wasn't for the technology of the Slarkovs that had been improved over the thousands of years, the time frame wouldn't have been decreased from millions of years to just a single day.

At the moment the spacecraft was moving at twenty times the speed of light uninterrupted. They would occasionally cut through wormholes and have their journey decreased by up to twenty thousand light years. The extreme jump wormholes didn't need to be used as they were only leaving for the edge of the milky way and not somewhere farther.

'Its more exhilarating than I expected,' Gustav said internally as he looked through some of the small glasses in front of him.

He couldn't count the number of times they had penetrated stars yet they came out unscathed without the star causing any damage to the spacecraft or the spacecraft destroying the star.

It was impossible to truly follow the speed of a spacecraft which was why they were always clad in these black technological space suits which usually helped in increasing their reflexes and Sensory ability.

If something were to truly ever happen in space like an emergency with space pirates or any other issue, the spacecraft would have to stop or slow down because Gustav doubt anyone would be able to act with such speed.

Gustav was counting down in his mind as they journeyed across space ready to complete his mission.

***************

-The MBO Camp

"Endric we're letting you leave in good faith that you are ready to become an officer," One of the instructors voiced out to Endric in the camp hall.

"I am ready sir. I have completed all training like you wanted me to and passed all the tests," Endric responded with a respectful tone.

"We know that but in the end you're still a thirteen year old boy, three years away from becoming an adult. We need a parental or guardian consent before we can make you a full fledged officer without having to worry about the laws preventing a minor from working," The instructor voiced out.

Endric instantly thought of his parents but then he recalled the nasty household situation. 'They won't be seen as proper guardians since they're currently in the psychiatric ward,'

"Can I have my brother give the consent?" Endric asked with a tone of curiosity.

"You mean... Officer Crimson?" The instructor was a bit surprised as he voiced out.

He recalled these two have had serious issues in the past and Gustav even changed his family name erasing his Oslov identity so he wasn't expecting this.

"Yes," Endric answered.

"But he is no longer a part of your family," The instructor voiced out.

"He can fill in as my guardian... does it matter?" Endric stated in response.

"Since he is of legal age and has ties to you then I guess he can... He just has to agree to go through the necessary procedures," The instructor explained.n???/??(1n

"Leave that to me," Endric voiced his reply.

He was a little bothered but it was about time he met up with Gustav again especially since he had messages to convey to him.

"Alright then. You can leave camp but don't forget to send me the consent application before next week or you will be brought back to camp and made to train till you're of legal age," The instructor voiced out before leaving.

The lady at one of the counters passed Endric some clearance data for leaving the camp as well before he headed towards one of the massive mirror pathways within the hall.

Endric should have left camp with the others earlier since he was also a special class candidate and had improved just like the others. Endric had completed missions on the same level as the others and was ranked amongst the top ten strongest in their set, even ranked higher than Falco, Teemee, Glade, Vera, Ria, Angy and was said to be on par or more Powerful than E.E.

It was still debatable as to who would win in an all out fight between Endric and Aildris but Endric being this strong made him worthy of also finishing his training in camp earlier.

The only problem was his age which would be a problem if he didn't get a parent or a guardian to give their final consent to him becoming a full fledged MBO officer of the law.

Right now Endric's plan was to get that from Gustav since both parents were currently in the psychiatric ward and their consent would be invalid.

Endric made a low sigh as he finally headed out of camp. There was still a kind of tension between him and Gustav even though Gustav was starting to soften up to him little by little.

Endric wanted to use this as a chance to get closer to Gustav and slowly drive away that tension by doing all he could to make sure Gustav trusted him.

'Will you be passing the vest to him?' Endric asked internally as he arrived within an aircraft.

His forehead glowed green a couple of times as he heard a voice respond from within.

'Not yet.... He is still too weak to equip it. The energy of the vest will destroy him at this state,' Husarius spoke.

'Then when will he be strong enough?' Endric questioned.

'It won't be very long... he is slowly closing in on that volume of power that will be enough to Equip or use some of the items and when that time finally comes, the world will see a strength unlike they have ever seen before,' Husarius stated.

'And more than ever they will need this strength to become their protection because if they were to ever betray the source of this strength a great catastrophe would be wrought unto the earth and the universe as a whole...'

********************

-Mendologas Planet

Swwoooosshhh~ Swwooossshhhh ~

A silver streak cut across a region of red sands as two cloudy dark figures chased after the silver streak.

Unlike the multitude of dark figures that had been chasing after this silver streak for over an hour, these two dark cloudy figures were way smaller in comparison.

These two were Mendologas who were elders and they had finally decided to give chase. They would occasionally send out waves, that would blast across the vicinity and wreak havoc.

Angy had barely been able to escape the few times they used this attack. So far she could feel like her mind was getting slower and slower in thinking capability and reaction speed as a whole.

Angy knew these two were using a type of ability that would get the better of her if she wasn't careful.

"Guys, I hope you're done... they're all heading back to the rock right now," Angy voiced through the communication channel.

-"We got the device... we're trying to outrun the ones on our tail right now,"

The captain voiced out through the communication channel.

-"We haven't found the two officers just yet. You guys can head to the checkpoint without us, we'll meet you there," Aildris voiced out this time.

"I am currently trying to outrun two Mendologas who are still giving chase," Angy reported through the comms.

-"How big are they?" Co captain Davidson questioned.

"Six feet tall," Angy said while looking back in the process of running.

-"You have to get them off your tail as soon as possible those are old Mendologas privy to more powerful abilities... use your highest speed and outrun them right now!" Davidson voiced out with a tone of urgency.

"I am trying... ugh!" Angy groaned while still speeding across the sands.

"I can't activate my fastest form,"

Chapter ?1036 Breaking Through

Author's Note: Unedited Chaptern.-0????1n

----------------------

"I am trying... ugh!" Angy groaned while still speeding across the sands.

"I can't activate my most powerful form," She added with a look of difficulty.

-"You can't outrun them? I thought you said you were fast?" Davidson said with a slightly ridiculing tone.

"I can... if I activate my fastest form but its like... I feel a mental barrier stopping me from being able to activate it... I can't move at my fastest speed no matter how hard I try," Angy explained.

-"Its one of the older ones abilities... Angy you need to distance yourself further away from them as soon as possible or you'll weaken and get slower over time," Captain Spark voiced out.

"How do I do that? I can't outrun them right now," Angy responded with a worried tone.

-"You have to do something that can help you get further away from them," Aildris spoke this time.

Angy turned her head to the side and looked over her right shoulder. The Mendologas were still chasing after her with the same speed and were only about twenty feet away.

Angy turned to look forward and could see that they were approaching an area with rocky like buildings everywhere. Her eyes squinted as she made a plan in her mind and sped forward.

'I still have a little spark... I could make use of it here...' She said internally as she sped into the are of rocky like buildings.

Fwwhhiiii!

She leapt forward with her legs outstretched and kicked through a building.

Bang!

The Mendologas quickly followed behind her but the instant they did, a silver colored energy blast was triggered from within.

Boom!

It sent forth destructive waves that caused the entire structure to come crashing down along with the structures in the vicinity.

The Mendologas had cloudy like figures so they weren't too affected but this slowed them down a bit, especially with the structure collapsing and causing the air to be covered by red colored debris.

The entire vicinity had become clouded by the red dust everywhere so this made them lose sight of Angy for a bit especially with her intense speed.

"Hnnnghhh!" Angy groaned as she sped away from this particular area.

Fwwhiii!

She suddenly leapt into the air once more as another horn began growing out of her forehead. This time was a bit different as her legs transformed into a silver like color with scales all over. From her feet up to her thighs, had expanded in length and claws grew out of her toes.

Angy suddenly felt intense power radiating from within as her horn began to glow up along with her pupils.

'I just reached the Echo rank,' She noticed internally. Angy now understood the reason for this her transformation.

Bang!

The instant she landed on the ground and took a step forward....

Zhiiiiiiiisshhh!

Her body bolted forward with intense speed, sending a blast of shockwaves from her previous position.

Fwwwhkoossshhh~

Angy had never moved this fast in her life as she crossed over six hundred thousand feet in an instant.

The Mendologas behind were unable to give chase anymore as this speed was way beyond their limit and how fast Angy had been moving before.

Even when they flew higher into the air, they realised she was long gone.

Zhooooonnnn~

On another part of the Mendologas planet, A vortex opened up and a group of four jumped out of it.

"I think we finally managed to get them off our tail," Co captain Davidson voiced out.

"I made us appear way further from our initial location since you mentioned we could still navigate our way back to the checkpoint even if I didn't know where we would resurface," E.E voiced out.

"Guys this place is a bit..." Elevora voiced out as he looked around.

They all looked around as well and could see cracks on the ground. Purplish liquid flowed from the south to the north and it looked like they were on an open ground.

The whole place looked a bit eerie.

"We're in a pit," Elevora stated as she looked around as well.

"A pit?" Davidson voiced with a tone of disbelief as he turned around.

There was a very high wall up ahead that reached more than ten thousand feet high. It was very rough looking and had cracks all across it as well.

This wall extended farther towards the left and right.

One could see that it kept extending as far as the eyes could see and at a point, fog could be seen in the distance that made it difficult to tell where the wall ended.

"We could just climb over this... and the wall doesn't necessarily mean we're in a pit because of how high it is unless it surrounds this entire vicinity and I don't see it up ahead," Davidson voiced out.

"Well I do," Elevora said in response as she turned to stare at him.

Davidson eyes widened as he spotted the horrifying purplish growing eyeball on Elevora's forehead.

"Where did that come from?" He voiced out with a shocked tone.

Elevora had pulled off the scarf covering her forehead the moment they arrived here.

"Elevora's eye ability helped her see through the fog thousands of feet up ahead so she knows what she's talking about," E.E voiced out.

"So we're in a massive pit..." Captain Spark voiced out with a slightly troubled tone.

"Hold on," Davidson voiced out and checked the holographic screen appearing above the device in his hand.

"We have to go this way to get to the checkpoint... We're a bit far but we can get there in a day so we still have time," He added while pointing at the south.

The wall they could see was right in front of them while they had to move in the direction of the one in the distance according to Elevora.

"Should I open a vortex?" E.E questioned.

"Nah, its unpredictable where we will end up spawning unless you wanna take us back to the places you've already been like the target location," captain Spark didn't have to continue before everyone knew it was a bad idea.

"Or can you take us to the route we travelled on when we were headed to the target location?" Spark questioned.

"Out of range," E.E responded while shaking his head.

It turned out it was too far from their previous location and opening a portal close to the area of the rock structure was a bad idea since the entire place would be crawling with Mendologas.

Screeeehh~

A loud screeching sound suddenly reverberated across the vicinity causing them to be on the alert.

"We're not alone," Elevora informed them.

"Mendologas?" E.E questioned.

"No... these are... beasts," Elevora said while her eyes squinted.

"We have to get out of here," Co captain Davidson voiced out.

"Not without getting past them..." Elevora said while fully activating her bloodline abilities.

***********************

In another part of space Gustav was seated in the spacecraft as he kept counting down.

"We'll be there in another thirty minutes," Gustav muttered.

("Your body should be durable enough to withstand part of the temperature but don't get too close if you don't have to,") The system voiced in his head.

"Sure... I just need to get a sample after all," Gustav stated.

Zhrrriiihhhhh~

"Maybe I should check on Miss Aimee one more time before I head to my death," Gustav voiced with a low tone before activating God Eyes.

[Life Signs Tracking Has Been Activated]

He used life signs tracking instantly and picked Miss Aimee's life sign.

"Hmm? Is she asleep?" Gustav wondered as he spotted a smooth pair of thighs blocking his view.

He couldn't see properly but he could spot a little part of arms crossed and Knees joined.

It seemed like Miss Aimee was laying on her knees with her head on her arms that were crossed and her arms balancing on her knees.

Surprisingly Miss Aimee was only wearing shorts so her smooth thighs were on display. Only to Gustav anyways because he was the only one that could see this.

'*cough cough* I shouldn't be seeing this,' Gustav said internally as he subconsciously closed his eyes.

However with Life Signs activated, closing his eyes would not stop him from seeing through Miss Aimee's forehead region.

After staying for a few minutes hoping Miss Aimee would wake and look around, Gustav decided to deactivate God Eyes after only seeing her twitch a little.

'At least she's fine... *cough cough* I should deactivate this now,' Gustav decided.

Just as he was about to deactivate God Eyes, Miss Aimee's thighs began vibrating.

At first Gustav was confused as to what was going on bit then, Miss Aimee woke up at this point.

She separated her thighs and stared at the ground. Through this, Gustav was able to figure out that the ground was quaking which in turn made Miss Aimee's body vibrate.

"Huh what is going on? A land quake?"

Chapter ?1037 Suspicious Situation at Miss Aimee's Location

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------

She separated her thighs and stared at the ground. Through this, Gustav was able to figure out that the ground was quaking which in turn made Miss Aimee's body vibrate.

"Huh what is going on? A land quake?" Gustav voiced with a tone of confoundment.

The ground quaked even more intensely with every passing second and cracks began to spread out all across the ground.

Miss Aimee stood to her feet at this point and stretched her hands apart.

Despite Gustav being millions of light years away and not knowing where Miss Aimee was he could feel a particularly strange energy exuding from her.

The cracks that had formed and spread across thousands of miles slowly began to mend. The ground that split apart in multiple areas began to merge back together slowly.

The quaking that was initially becoming intense began to reduce as Miss Aimee's hand remain outstretched.n.-0????1n

'How is she doing this?' Gustav didn't need to be told before he knew Miss Aimee was the one responsible for this mending.

He couldn't understand how she was doing this because he knew Miss Aimee was unable to perform such a feat intially.

In a couple of minutes the quaking had stopped and the grounds had nearly merged completely.

Gustav slowly stared at the sky area as foggy looking clouds began to path ways. His eyes squinted subconsciously as he could spot a white light extending as the clouds cleared.

However at this same moment...

"Officer Crimson, we're here," One of the pilots voiced out, forcing Gustav to deactivate Life Signs Tracking.

[God Eyes Has Been Deactivated]

Gustav's mind reeled back to his current position as his eyes retained their usual glow.

"We're here?" Voiced out.

"Yes sir, we're here," One of the space pilots responded once more.

Gustav turned to look through the glassy like wall of the spacecraft up ahead and the glows from what he had been seeing all this time with Gradier Xanatus were blinding to the eyes.

The white cracks that had connected and spread across a large range of this part in space were even more scarier looking in person.

Some of the glowing white cracks were as thick a person in width while some were very thin and they stretched across a large expanse of space.

Gustav couldn't describe how he felt seeing this but it was definitely a phenomenal sight. His first time in space for a mission and it had to be something crazy that had never been seen before.

The spacecraft slowed down at this point and Gustav unstrapped himself. His body began floating in the air as it seemed the outer hatch of the spacecraft had been opened.

Zing!

A cylindrical shaped metallic looking item with an handle appeared in his grasp. Gustav held onto this with his left hand and flew backwards with the use of the gravity.

He passed through some layers within the spacecraft and doors opened for him and shut after he passed through. In a bit he had arrived at the final hatch and stood within what was like a small door area.

"Open the final hatch," Gustav voiced through the communication system.

-"Alright Officer Crimson, goodluck," One of the pilots voiced out before an opening sound was heard.

Tssshhhh~

Gustav flew forward and finally found himself drifting through space.

He could see Violet dust in the distance and some stars very very far away from this particular area. He turned around and finally faced the direction of the cracks.

As the energy from the glowing line of cracks spread across the vicinity, Gustav felt like he was in the presence of a higher power. He just

couldn't understand why but now that he was here he felt a kind of familiarity with this energy.

It felt like it was not only powerful but also mixed with an energy he had come into contact with before but he discarded the thought of it relating with the person that came to mind because he couldn't see how else it connected to that person.

Krrreyhhhhh~

Right in front of Gustav's eyes, the cracks began spreading further into space. Where the spacecraft had stationed itself was a safe spot away from the range of effectiveness of the cracks.

However as it began to spread even more, the heatwave hit Gustav causing the suit on his body to began smoking.

'What the fuck?' Gustav couldn't help but cuss internally as the suit began to steam.

"I'm still 92,000 meters away from the point where I can absorb part of the energy into the mini plasma chamber," Gustav muttered underneath his breath.

If it was already this hot, then how hot would it be when he got to that point. This was going to be the most dangerous mission Gustav had ever embarked on.

He already knew the suit wouldn't hold on to that point so he began activating some protective bloodlines.

Tsshhhshhhhhh~

Iro silk grew out of his body, covering the entire suit like an armor. On top of this, Gustav made use of a temperature bloodline to add frost to the outer covering of his suit and also made the surroundings around himself cooler.

Thrrriiiiihhhhh~

Creaking sounds began to come from the spacecraft. It was quite faint especially since this was space but Gustav was able to hear them clearly.

"You guys might want to move the spacecraft a bit back, it's starting to take damage," Gustav voiced through the communication channel.

He didn't want anything to happen on his way back as he wouldn't like to get stuck here.

After the spacecraft moved further backwards, Gustav began to venture forward.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

He flew forward, approaching the cracks as the heatwaves spread forth even more.

Usually space would be freezing but in this situation it was the opposite.

This part of space was lit up tremendously due to the infinite number of glowing white cracks here. As Gustav travelled forward, he calculated the amount of distance he still needed to scale before he would get to the point where part of the energy could be absorbed.

At this point, he was still very far from reaching any of the cracks because despite how large they were the spacecraft stopped a bit far from them.

If it moved any closer it would have susgained damage so this was the only option available and Gustav would have to scale the rest of the distance himself.

'I need a good angle where I'd be able to penetrate without making contact with any of the cracks...' Gustav paused at this point after hover had been deactivated.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

His sight zoomed across several thousand feet in an instant and kept moving further forward. The energy from the cracks were a bit penetrative to his sight despite being so far away but Gustav didn't back down and kept going further and further ahead.

After arriving at a particular area he looked beyond some of the cracks and could see that there were spaces he could fit in but there were still issues due to lines still spreading further and blocking within the spaces.

Gustav squinted his eyes as he looked from another angle. His current issue now was he was trying go get the right angle at which he could use Lightning Blitz from.

With how far Lightning Blitz could take him, he could find himself in a concentrated area of cracks and making contact with anyone of them according to Gradier Xanatus would result in annihilation.

Lightning Blitz was even more powerful than before so it would take him beyond the area he needed to be which was quite dangerous.

Either Gustav moved backwards to more than hundred thousand meters so he could be able to use Lightning Blitz and arrive at the exact spot spot needed to absorb a part of it's energy or he activated Lightning Blitz at the moment and go even further than hundred thousand meters beyond the required area.

The second option had the danger of him arriving in a concentrated area where contact with the cracks would be made.

Gustav decided to pick none of them because the time he would spend heading back so he could make use of the ability safely would also be the same amount of time he would spend if he decided to head forward with his usual speed.

'If I wasn't checking on Miss Aimee I would have told them to stop further away,' Gustav noted this as a mistake.

However at this same instant a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.

"How far away are you guys at the moment?" Gustav questioned as he turned around.

-"About a hundred thousand feet away from your position sir," One of the pilots answered.

It was quite the distance and Gustav knew he would spend a lot of time trying to get there but he had a different thought in mind.

"Go further... Increase our distance by another three hundred thousand feet," Gustav instructed.

Chapter ?1038 Absorbing Energy From The Cracks

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

The pilots had no idea why he asked them to do this but they obeyed.

It only took about a few seconds before they gave Gustav the distance he asked for since Spacecraft were extremely fast.

After giving Gustav feedback of the distance they had left Gustav reached out to his wrist area and began to tap on the surface of a screen.

<3...>

<2...>

The instant the dimensional bracelet finished counting down, Gustav disappeared from his location.

Zing~

He reappeared right above the massive spacecraft in the next instant that was more than four hundred thousand feet away.

The instant Gustav arrived on it, a smirk appeared on his face.

'Its a good thing I made the spacecraft a checkpoint before Ieft...' Gustav said Internally as he turned to face the direction of the cracks.

Once more he was over eight hundred thousand feet away and this was the precise distance he needed between himself and the cracks.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thrriiihhhh~

Gustav instantly turned into a lightning streak that cut across space with intense speed, arriving more than one hundred and twenty miles away from it's initial position.

He had crossed all the distance required in an instant and arrived right in front of the cracks.

Zzhrrrhhhhhh~

The instant Gustav reappeared his entire outer covering including the suit was set on intense flames.

"Hnnghhh!" Gustav groaned as everything was disintegrated in barely a second by the intense flames.

He pushed the cylinder item in his grasp forward and twisted the top.open as quickly as he could.

Fwwoommm~

A strain of energy began to phase into the cylindrical item with intensity while Gustav had already turned completely naked..

"Hyaaahhhhh~" As the energy was being absorbed Gustav screamed out intensely while also activating Gravitational Emergency Container.

Zhoon! Zhoon! Zhoon! Zhoon!

Spherical blue orbs began to appear all around him and started absorbing the energy from the heatwave the cracks were bringing.

They were getting filled instantly and taking a little bit off the damage Gustav's body would have received but at the same time, Gustav was barely holding on.

He had not expected that it would be this powerful to the point that his strong body and regeneration couldn't keep up.

Gustav decided to use his body as conduit at this point as the sample of the energy was collected completely.

'The Dimensional Bracelet... It's destroyed...' Gustav said Internally with a look of regret.

His body would burn away and he wouldn't be able to get the sample out of here if he didn't find a way to heal up a little so he could get away.

His body had burnt to the point that he could barely make a move...

Tzzzhhiinnnn~

He began absorbing energy from the surroundings at this point to heal up. Gustav was worried about getting over filled with energy an exploding which was why he was trying to absorb only a little but the instant he did...

"What are these?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of confusion as he began to see visions.

At the same time....

Trrrriiiihhhhhh! Thrrriiiiizzhzhhh~

The cracks in space began to expand crazily and faster all of a sudden.

The heatwaves went up several notches in an instant while Gustav was in his trance like state seeing visions that shook him to his very core.

"Hyaaaahhhhhh!" He screamed out as the energy was becoming unbearable while his flesh was ripping apart and mending at the same pace.

The pilots who were on standby with the spaceship almost two hundred thousand meters away were instantly put on the alert as the ship's alarms system began to go off.

"It's expanding!"

"We have to get further away from here!"

Both of them voiced out with tones of urgency as they spotted the readings of the energy and heatwaves approaching.

"What of officer Crimson?" The co pilot asked with a worried tone.

"Look at that!" The pilot shouted out as he pointed at the front.

Thrririihhhhh~ Thrriiiihhhhzzz!

The cracks were speading at a tremendous rate and the ship had began vibrating intensely and electrical charges were going off within it due to the powerful energy being spread across this part of space.

"Do you think anyone would be able to survive that?" The pilot yelled out as he started up the spacecraft.

"Let me do a quick scan! He might be on his way back!" The co pilot voiced out while turning on some parts of the engine and tapping some commands in the control room.

Zhiiiinnn!

"We have to leave now!" The pilot yelled out once more as he pushed a button and began navigating the ship.

"One second..." The co pilot yelled out too.

At this point the cracks were closing in on their area and wasn't too distant from them anymore.

"Nowww..." The pilot voiced out.

A radar could be seem scanning the surroundings of the ship and in the next instant it came up with a result saying there was no sign of life range.

"He's not there..." The co pilot stated before also playing his part and joined the pilot in navigation.

Zhooooonnnn~

The spacecraft turned around and blasted forward at an insane speed as the cracks arrived at its initial position.

Even with the protective shield in place, part of the spacecraft ended up getting fried from the heatwave but luckily the pilots were able to get away unscathed.

They couldn't understand what had just happened but they were absolutely sure that Gustav couldn't have survived from that.

In one second everything seemed normal and the cracks were spreading at a moderate speed which was the usual speed they were aware of and in the next instant it was suddenly spreading at an insane rate.

Before they knew what was happening it had spread across a radius of one hundred thousand meters in space within seconds.

The heatwaves had trippled in intensity and things just generally got worse since they were unable to obtain the sample they came for.

Deep within the spread of the cracks, Gustav had given out and was losing consciousness at this point. The heatwaves had destroyed his body from the outside and the energy he was absorbing had nearly destroyed him completely from within.

His eyelids were close to shutting completely when he spotted something...

-------

-The MBO Tower

"What do you mean by he didn't survive! Did you two wait for him! Did you even check!" Gradier Xanatus yelled out with a furious tone as he spoke through a communication channel.

-"Sir we did, maybe you should try connecting to his comms," The pilot voiced from the other side.

"You think I haven't tried that? I can't contact him... there is no readings here and I can't see through the cams that were installed in his suit... all forms of communication has been cut off," Gradier Xanatus stated with a frustrated tone.

-"I think we have to see things for how they are now sir,"

"What do you mean by that?"

-"The situation was a completely unexpected one because when he arrived at the absorbion point, he was still very much okay but after what had happened, I doubt he survived sir,"

"Shut up! He cannot be dead! I am coming there myself!" Gradier Xanatus yelled out before cutting the call.

He had never looked so mad and disturbed before as he kept pacing around the board room for a bit.

'Its Gustav... he cannot be gone, he's definitely still alive but he might just need help,' Gradier Xanatus recalled that Gustav had managed to slip out of so many dangerous situation and hoped this would be yet another one he survived.

"I need to get there now... the situation has worsened," Gradier Xanatus voiced as he walked towards the entrance of the board room.

However just as he got to the door, another call came in.

Gradier Xanatus picked up as he noticed that the call was from the pilots.

"What is it?" He voiced out as their faces appeared in holographic format.

-"Sir a strange phenomenon is happening right now,"n???/??)1n

"Huh?"

-"Look at it sir,"

The holographic feedback changed and what Gradier Xanatus saw, made his face beam with an even more confused look.

"It's changing color?" Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

-"Pretty much sir but the gaps in the cracks looks like they're closing up as well,"

"I can see that... it is no longer spreading as well," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

-"Yes sir, we decided to head back so we could give a good report of the location after the weird situation when we saw this," The main pilot voiced out.

"That color, its starting to emulate the look of..."

-"Earth's Sun,"

The pilot completed Gradier Xanatus' statement. Gradier Xanatus wasn't sure of saying those out because he felt he might be the only one seeing what this was starting to form but now he had no doubt that he was seeing correctly.

Chapter ?1039 Unbelievable Revelation

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------

"I am on my way right now," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he quickly moved out of the board room.

*********************

Darkness...

This was all Gustav could see at the moment and he had no idea how long it had been but now he was conscious enough to know that this was because his eyes were closed.

Gustav's slowly opened his eyes, causing his sight to be blinded by brightness which made him squint them.

He slowly adapted to the brightness as his sense of self began to return. As the blurriness died down he spotted a familiar looking face right above his.

"Huh?" He voiced out in confusion as he finally realised his head was laying on soft tissue while the rest of his body was on the hard ground.

"You're finally awake,"

He heard this familiar feminine voice call out to him which proved he wasn't dreaming or hallucinating. This also made him realise the soft tissue was actually the laps belonging to this beautiful figure who had just spoke.

He stared at her face and dazzling grey colored long hair banded together with a look of disbelief before finally opening his mouth.

"Miss Aimee?" Gustav voiced out.

"Oh good you can speak, I thought you had turned mute," Miss Aimee voiced out in response.

Gustav jerked up at this point and stared at her with his face still showing a look of intense disbelief, "How is this possible? What are you doing here?"

"Where is even here?" Gustav voiced out these series of question as he jumped to his feet.

"Is this the thank you I get for saving your ass," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"Huh? What even happened?" Gustav voiced out with a confused look as he finally turned to look around.

His eyes widened even more as he spotted the brownish plain grounds all around them. He looked up and could see white lines in the sky like cracks.

However these white lines were already starting to change color in some areas.

"What is going on? Where is this?" He voiced out one more as a dose of reality hit him

"Take deep breaths first you were pretty damaged a while ago," Miss Aimee voiced out as she also stood to her feet.

"It was you this whole time?" Gustav questioned with a confused tone as he stared at her.

"Huh? What do you mean?" Miss Aimee questioned.

"The whole phenomenon in space... you were the one causing it. All those times I connected to your life sign to check on you... how did I miss this?" Gustav voiced out as he connected the dots.

It now made sense how this place that used to have low visibility now turned bright exactly around the same period the whole weird phenomenon began.

He was never able to see the sky due to Miss Aimee's head angle everytime and the last time he checked on her he actually spotted a bit but he wasn't able to properly check because it was time for him to leave the spacecraft.n???.??.In

"I don't know what you're talking about kid but I'll tell you what I've been up to these past few months," Miss Aimee voiced in response.

Gustav stood in place with a look of curiosity as Miss Aimee began narrating.

"After i got infected, i desteoyed my seal on my way out of earth to boost my speed...

I was close to breaking through to the next rank days before the incident so in the dangerous process I actually broke through..." Miss Aimee paused a bit at this point.

"And that's when it happened..." Miss Aimee's mind drifted back to that time.

In space she drifted forward with intense speed way faster than the speed of light because she had just broken through to the Beacon Rank. Due to being in a dangerous state she was unable to control her speed.

At that point a phenomenon happened where a wormhole was opened but it was not the usual one the MBO had planted in different parts of space, this one was caused by the surge of energy Miss Aimee was exuding as she sped across space.

She was unable to control herself in time to stop and ended up flying straight into the wormhole.

Unfortunately she found herself in an unknown dark dimension that was in between time and space. She had no idea where this was but she wasn't dying anymore from the ashy infection that made earth and its surroundings unconducive for her.

The only problem was, Miss Aimee noticed she couldn't breathe because Air didn't exist in this place.

Herself, Jack and a few other Mixedbloods who were considered the most powerful on earth were able to travel across Galaxies and breathe in space without issues even though oxygen was not supposed to exist in space.

The problem this time was, there was no form of wind at all in this place.

Miss Aimee could however hold her breathe for a very long time so at the moment it wasn't an issue. The first thing she thought of doing was getting out of this dimension that was dark, empty and in the middle of nowhere.

It was like being banished to a place of nothingness. It was lonely and there was really no signs of life.

Miss Aimee decided to create something that would help her with the breathing issue instead since getting out of the place was proving difficult and impossible.

The instant she tried to generate power, Miss Aimee noticed, her entire core was overflowing with over hundred times more power than before. She couldn't even imagine how powerful she was at the moment and yet she still couldn't find her way out of here.

She suddenly felt the urge to stop holding her breath and did so...

This was when Miss Aimee realised, she didn't need to breathe anymore. She had transcended that aspect of humanity.

She tried creating something and with a single thought it appeared.

"Hover Bike..." She voiced and in an instant a bright light appeared in front of her which turned into an hover bike.

Chapter ?1040 I Created My Own Planet

Author's Note: The reason for the recent lack of updates is that I've been editing the initial chapters.

------------------------------------

Miss Aimee proceeded to call out different objects and items and they all appeared in an instant, proving that she had way more power than she had ever had at this moment.

The main problem was still getting out of here which was in the middle of nowhere but Miss Aimee felt she could spend this time trying to grasp the full extent of her power.

In a week more than a million things were floating in this space with her and most of them had been created instantly. Miss Aimee just had to imagine whatever she wanted to create so long as it was a non-living thing and it would appear.

There were skyscrapers floating across the place, small buildings, rocks, appliances and so many other things.

"Vanish!" Miss Aimee voiced out.

HZZZZIIHHHH~

Every single thing she created during this time frame suddenly disappeared.

"My energy... is finite but it is almost infinite... I would never be able to deplete it even if I was to keep creating things for one year straight..." Miss Aimee muttered but at this point, a thought appeared in her mind.

"I should try that..." She muttered as the picture of a flying creature appeared in her mind.

Zhiiinnnnnzznn~

A bright white light began forming in front of her and in a few seconds, a dove appeared.

"...It... worked..." Miss Aimee muttered with a look of disbelief as she saw the creature flapping its beautiful wings in front of her.

Pla! Pla! Pla! Pla!

It flew around her beautifully and perched on her left shoulder.

"I can... create life?" Miss Aimee's head was still reeling in shock.

She proceeded to touch the creature on her left shoulder gently as it made some bird noises.

The place seemed less lonely as the dove brightened the mood up a bit. However, this whole scenario was short-lived as the dove began to make a weird pitched sound.

Miss Aimee didn't understand what was happening at first till the bird began to flap weakly and began to fall from the air.n???.??.In

She grabbed it and finally understood, "It's dying..." She voiced out.

"No air..."

The creature ended up dying after a few more seconds and Miss Aimee allowed it to vanish as well.

Zhiiizzhhhhhzzh!

It turned into a white light and phased into Miss Aimee's body in the next instant. This didn't happen with the others so Miss Aimee realised that she would only lose a noticeable amount of energy when she created something with life or something very massive.

Miss Aimee had another thought at this point and decided to create something that had never been done before by any Mixedblood that ever lived.

'...For living things to stay alive they need an environment that is conducive for them... they need air, they need an ecosystem... sky... and land...' As these thoughts appeared in her mind her eyes turned completely white and her body emitted a powerful discharge of energy.

Zhiiinnnzznznnnnnhhhhhhh~

Miss Aimee could feel herself losing energy at this point but she knew exactly what was happening so she didn't stop it.

Out of nowhere rumbling sounds began to ring out as something was forming underneath her.

"I started creating my own planet..." Miss Aimee paused her narration at this point.

"You created this?" Gustav voiced with a surprised tone as he turned to look around.

"Yes... it wasn't easy and took a lot of time but I managed to get it done," Miss Aimee stated in response.

Gustav's mouth was wide open at this point as he looked around. He could see some birds flying in the distance and due to his perception, he could sense flowing waters some distance from here.

From what Miss Aimee narrated he knew that the air he was breathing right now was also created by Miss Aimee since this unknown dimension was void of air.

It was a crazy situation to fathom altogether and Gustav was having a hard time taking it all in.

"Did you finish it yet though?" Gustav questioned.

"I am not finished yet but I am done with the size and outlook, just need to put a few other things in place," Miss Aimee responded.

"So the phenomenon was because you were creating a planet and life within this dimension and it was expanding at a rate that was ripping the fabric of space apart..." Gustav felt everything made sense now as he put things together.

"It affected the outside world?" Miss Aimee questioned with a clueless tone.

"Yes... we were worried something dangerous was happening..." Gustav responded and then proceeded to explain how things had been recently.

He told her about the phenomenon in space which was linked to her planet's creation.

"Interesting... it started around the same time I started creating a Sun..." Miss Aimee voiced out.

"You were creating a Sun?" Gustav stated in shock.

"A planet cannot exist without a source of light dummy," Miss Aimee stated.

'The heatwave... The sun she was creating is the true reason behind it,' Gustav pieced everything together at this point and turned to stare in a direction.

"The cracks... They're in the process of forming a sun... we were walking right into a Sun," Gustav nearly facepalmed as he spotted the cracks far in the sky that were now changing colour and closing the gaps in between.

"So it turned out I just needed to create a planet and a Sun to burn through space and get out of here," Miss Aimee chuckled lightly as she also pieced some things together from Gustav's narration.

"How did you even save me?" Gustav questioned.

"I felt your presence..." Miss Aimee stated before proceeding to narrate what happened a few hours ago.

---------------------------

"Arrrrghhhhhhhhhhh!"

While Miss Aimee was on her planet in the midst of the creation, she heard a yell. The voice sounded too familiar for her to ignore.

She turned to stare towards the western sky at this point where the Sun was being formed.

Thooossshhhh~

She took off into the sky in the next instant.

Chapter ?1041 I Killed Him

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------

She turned to stare towards the west sky at this point where the Sun was being formed.

Thooossshhhh~

She took off into the sky in the next instant and appeared right in the midst of the cracks that still spread on farther than expected.

She was unaffected in the slightest by the heatwaves, but as she traveled further she noticed the rips in the sky and a part of the area the cracks covered transitioning into a different place.

"Space..." Miss Aimee instantly recognised this to be space the further she flew.

It was surprising to her because she had no idea the cracks had already breached through space from out of this dimension.

She heard the yell once more and stared forward. This was when she spotted a figure holding onto a head sized cylindrical object while floating in place with their body ripping apart and mending at the same time.

"Gustav?" Miss Aimee had a look of shock as she recognised the figure to be Gustav.

'He can't take anymore of this,' She noticed and quickly sped forward once more.

The moment she arrived in front of him she noticed he was on the verge of losing consciousness.

Pah!n???.??.In

Miss Aimee snapped her fingers and in the next instant a bright barrier covered the both of them up, shielding him completely from the heatwave.

The energy he was absorbing stopped flowing in at this moment and Gustav's eyes finally closed completely as he fell forward.

Grab!

Miss Aimee grabbed hold of him, hugging Gustav to her body.

A beautiful smile appeared on her face, which was a very rare scenario. Miss Aimee proceeded to stroke his hair softly as she continued holding onto him while they descended from the air.

Gustav was a head taller than Miss Aimee but she still managed to hold onto him like he was a baby.

She was curious about the whole space issue but she decided now wasn't the time to check that out and placed Gustav's head on her laps upon landing.

She noticed he was badly damaged and most of it was from within which was the worst form of damage so Miss Aimee began to transmit energy into him from herself.

Coupled with his own healing ability, Gustav was able to heal quickly and regained consciousness I'm three hours time.

------------------------------------

"That is what happened..." Miss Aimee finished narrating how they got to this point.

"So you had no idea, you had broken out of this dimension the whole time?" Gustav voiced out.

"Yeah... so how is earth?" Miss Aimee questioned with a slightly curious tone.

"I killed him," Gustav voiced in response like he already knew what Miss Aimee was referring to with that question.

"Oh?" A smirk appeared on Miss Aimee's face as she heard this.

"So that bastard is finally dead eh? Too bad I wasn't able to kill him myself. Did you torture him though?" She proceeded to ask.

"Hehe did more than that," Gustav responded with a slight chuckle.

"Tell me all about it,"

*************************

-Planet Mendologas

Slash! Bang! Bam! Boom!

Sounds of explosion and collisions rang out as a battle between a group of mixedbloods and beast was playing out.

These beasts had dark mist emitting from their eyes, claws and skull but they were physical enough to take damage.

There were more than twenty of them ambushing this group of four but these four were strong enough to hold their own and had been doing well so far in dealing with the beasts.

Elevora swerved to the right in mid air as a six legged beast leaped towards her. She spun with her leg stretching out which in turn slammed into the back of the creature.

Bang!

Another one was sent crashing down. It slammed into a fellow beast and Elevora went on to fire a destructive beam from her forehead to finish them off.

E.E on the other side, conjured up multiple vortexes in front of these creatures sucking them in and letting them get tossed across the place.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

These beasts kept slamming into each other as the vortexes were positioned in a circular format across the place making it so the beasts were pulled into another vortex the moment they got out of one.

E.E would occasionally attack some using physical combat after incapacitating them with the pulls of the vortexes.

The captain on the other side sent out destructive circular waves with both arms. With every fist he sent out, a wave was blasted across the place that transfered the damage to the other beasts in the vicinity.

He could focus on one beast and other beasts would be getting damage from the attack he was inflicting on the beast. The strange waves made sure to transmit the damage from the attack all across the place.

Davidson on the other hand had transformed into a gorrila like creature with golden colored furs and glowing white eyes. His physical strength had been greatly improved and he could shoot flames from his mouth.

He pounded these beasts from place to place while showering them with flames as well.

In a few more minutes the battle ended and all that could be seen around them were multiple corpses of these beasts.

"This makes the seventh swarm we've faced," E.E voiced out.

"What's wrong boy scout? You running out of energy?" Davidson questioned with a slightly ridiculing chuckle as he transformed back into his original form.

"Far from it..." E.E responded with an unbothered tone.

"He dealt with more of the beast's than you did though," Elevora voiced out as well causing Davidson's smile to fade.

In the battles so far, there wasn't a doubt that Elevora was the most powerful here with the way she was finishing each creature with a single or two attacks.

They were quite the power group but she had even taken care of creatures that attacked from their blind spots while still dealing with the ones in front of her so Davidson didn't want to get on her bad side.

"We're close... I can see the wall," Captain Spark voiced out as he looked up ahead.

"Let's keep moving then, we've been here for too long," Elevora voiced in response.

"Hold on, since I can see the wall too, I can get us there," E.E voiced out before conjuring a vortex.

Zhoooonnn~

A purplish vortex opened up in front of them and they proceeded to jump in.

In the next instant, everyone arrived before the gigantic wall that was over ten thousand feet tall.

"We're here," Captain Spark voiced out.

"There are creatures lurking on the walls... it will be a battle if we're climbing up," Elevora stated as she looked up.

"Can you get us to the top?" Captain Spark inquired as he stared at E.E.

He didn't want them to spend time trying to scale the wall while also having to battle creature's since they had spent a lot of time in this hole.

"I can't see the top but since I know how high the wall is then yeah... I'll just project my vortex that far," E.E voiced out before proceeding to open up another vortex.

At the same time he did this, a loud beast cry reverberated across the vicinity.

"That's the strongest creature here... It has noticed us," Elevora voiced out as she turned around.

"How strong?" Davidson questioned.

"Just get into the vortex," Elevora voiced out before pushing him forward.

"You go next," Captain Spark voiced out but before he knew what was happening Elevora pushed him in as well.

At this same time the sound of beast paws stamping on the ground became increasingly loud and in the next instant a gigantic beast about twenty feet large appeared right behind them.

Elevora and E.E were left but there was barely enough time. Elevora stared at E.E and was about to push him in when the vortex suddenly turned red.

Zzhiiiznnnnn~

Both of them instantly got sucked in while the creature charged forward as well.

Bam!

The fell to the ground which was atop the wall and the vortex above them hadn't closed up yet.

Grehhhhrrhhhhhh~

A loud creature yell was heard as the head of this gigantic creature poked through the vortex in the next instant.

"Idiot," E.E stared at the vortex and stretched out his right hand before clenching it.

Xhinn~

The vortex closed up in the next instant and a massive decapitated head fell to the ground with blood oozing out.

"No matter how powerful a creature is, they're bound to die with that type of foolishness," E.E voiced as Elevora gave him a hand and helped in pulling him up.

"Did you really try to push me in and face it yourself?" E.E voiced with a slight chuckle.

"If that is what is required to save you, I would do it again," Elevora stated in response without batting an eyelid.

E.E who had always been confident looking suddenly turned shy at this moment as he stared at Elevora from behind who had begun walking away after saying that.

Chapter ?1042 Aildris And Glade's Situation

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------

E.E who had always been confident looking suddenly turned shy at this moment as he stared at Elevora from behind who had begun walking away after saying that.

He proceeded to follow after them as well as they headed to the checkpoint.n-.?)(?.(?-/?..?/-I-.n

-------

"You've been here this whole time?" Aildris voiced out to a yellow skinned lady in front of him.

"Yeah, its been almost three weeks now," She responded while looking around with a worried look.

"We're here to take you back you'll be fine," Glade voiced out.

"He needs more help than I do, since we ran out of healing supplements to help him," The yellow skinned girl said while pointing at the other person who was laying on the ground.

There was an unconscious guy on the floor with a red rocky like hair and multiple bandaid wrapped around exposed part of his skin.

It was obvious that this person had been severely injured due to the multiple bloodstains on different parts of his body.

Both of them were clad in MBO uniforms signifying that were officers as well.

These two were none other than the officers from the previous group who were said to have met their end here while embarking on the mission.

Glade and Aildris had managed to locate them after searching for a long time in an area called land of shadows.

It was very difficult for them to get to this place but according to calculations from the co captain, it was triangulated that this could be one of the areas where the only two who survived might be hiding out.

They previously checked two other areas based on their closeness to the rock structure where the device was hidden but they didn't find them there.

Fortunately they were hiding in this dangerous land that was said to be overrun by shadowy creatures without physical bodies.

"Did you also run out of bloodline energy?" Aildris questioned.

"Yes and I am finding it hard to recover because of my injuries so we've been hiding in this shed within the land of shadows all this time," The yellow skinned female responded.

"There will be a spacecraft arriving in t minus 007 hours. We just need to make sure we get to the checkpoint in time," Aildris stated while moving towards the other male officer and lifting him onto his shoulder.

"Get on my back," Glade voiced out to the lady who proceeded to do as required.

"What about the mission?" The lady officer asked after getting on Glade's back.

"The others are handling it. We'll all meet back at the checkpoint," Aildris voiced as they began moving out of this shed like structure.

The female officer had managed to build this when they arrived here and despite it being really lousy looking, it was good enough for them to hide within.

"Glade, let's move," Aildris voiced out before charging forward.

Zwwowssshhhhh~

A red aura like energy surrounded Glade and in the next instant she also blasted forward with immense speed, catching up with Aildris.

This particular area had some weird looking root like plants growing out of the pitch black ground.

These roots were around ten to fifteen meters long which was practically the same size with trees on earth but they looked a lot different from trees. However one could consider this a Mendologa forest with the way it looked.

While Aidlris and Glade sped forward across this land of shadows some weird black streaks could be seen moving from root to root.

"One on your six," Aildris voiced out.

Glade suddenly spun around at this time as a four feet long red sickle appeared in her grasp.

Fwhiiii~

She swung it out and it phased right through a shadowy figure that just leaped from a tree.

However the moment it passed through, a suction force came from the sickle which ended up pulling the shadowy figure into it as it repeatedly spun across the air.

Glade had already turned right back around after throwing the sickle so she never stopped running forward.

As they sped through the mist of these multiple root like trees, more of these creatures attacked from every angle and Aildris who was able to grasp every aspect of his surroundings due to his heightened senses from closing his eyes, informed Glade of every position these creatures were appearing from.

It was easier for Glade to deal with them as the lady on her back held onto her body so Glade didn't have to be bothered about her hands being occupied.

Aildris on the other hand had to hold onto the unconscious figure of the male officer properly so he was quite handicapped in the situation of thess attacking shadowy figures.

Fortunately Glade was able to deal with every single one of them as they dashed across this territory.

"Be careful not to awake the big one," The lady officer voiced out.

"Big one?" Glade and Aidlris voiced at the same time with looks of confusion.

In the next instant the entire vicinity began quaking heavily.

Ghhbbbblllhhhhhbbb~

The dark roots vibrated intensely as this quake went on for a couple of seconds.

"Shit!" The lady voiced out.

"What's wrong?" Glade questioned as they kept running.

"You guys just woke it up... the big one," She voiced in response.

"What is the big one?" Glade questioned.

"Look behind you," Aildris stated.

Glade turned around and could see dark strings pulling out of the ground in some areas as the ground spilt open.

A massive circular shaped shadowy figure with multiple dark strings attached to its frame that acted as arms and legs could be spotted reaching out from the ground.

"Move away!" Aildris yelled out as he leapt towards the left.

Glade managed to leap towards the right in that same instant and a dark line cut through their middle before slamming into the ground in front.

Bang! Krrrryychhh~

The ground instantly split open upon the collision and dark flames burst forth from the cracks.

Both of them instantly felt the temperature increase by a couple thousand degrees. The flames had not made contact with them, yet they felt like their skins were being cooked by the temperature increase it was causing.

"You couldn't tell us about the big one before?" Glade voiced out with a tone of wariness as they kept running forward looking to escape this creature.

"My bad... there's actually three of them but hopefully we only have to deal with this one," She voiced with an apologetic tone.

"Glade, jump!" Aildris yelled out once more.

Both of them proceeded to jump upwards in the next instant and two dark strings from the creature's body slashed across their previous position below.

It ended up ruining a couple of roots due to its powerful destructiveness and once more dark flames oozed out of anything the strings made contact with.

"Jade, can we beat this thing?" Aildris was starting to get mad from the intense heatwave.

"You'd have to be at least Kilo rank to kill it... but you two are a rank below like me," The injured female officer responded while shaking her head.

"I'll take my chances," Aildris voiced out before opening his eyes.

Zhuuuuzzhhhhhzznnnnn~

The vicinity instantly turned colorless, leaving things transparent unlike how it would be before with everywhere turning black and white.

"Glade, catch," Aildris voiced out as he leapt into the air once more, towards Glade's direction and dropped the unconscious body he was initially carrying.

Glade caught the body of the unconscious officer and leapt continued running forward as Aildris turned around.

"I'll catch up with you later," Aildris voiced out as his beautiful eyes stared in the direction of the circular shadowy creature.

It made a weird squealing sound after seeing that one if it preys had stopped to face it. Moving forward slowly the creature stopped several feet away from Aildris, sizing him up while also trying to intimidate him.

After staying in position for a bit and seeing that Aildris did not buckle it charged forward once more.

"Color separation..." Aildris muttered softly as he joined his index and middle finger together.

As the creature leaped across the air towards Aildris while firing out its multiple dark strings towards him, he stabbed forward with his two fingers...

A weird phenomenon happened in the next instant as a multicoloured glow appeared at his conjoined fingertips while they stabbed forward.

---------------------

A group of four in dark suits could be seen approaching an area behind a mountain.

Three of them were males while the fourth was a female.

"We've finally arrived," E.E voiced with a tone of relief as they arrived behind the small green colored mountain

"Took you guys long enough," A familiar voiced was heard from up ahead.

"Angy... as expected you got here first," E.E voiced with a light chuckle as he moved towards her position.

"Been here for hours wondering when you guys would get here," Angy voiced with a slightly frustrated tone.

Chapter 1043 Something Doesn't Seem Right

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------

Angy was currently seating on a small rock up ahead and had a slightly bored look.

"You're truly as fast as they say you are," Co captain Davidson voiced in surprise after finding out she had been here for hours.

"How long till the spacecraft arrives?" Angy questioned.

"One hour left," Davidson responded.

"What about Aildris and Glade?" She questioned while looking around.

"They must be close by... I should be able to contact the command from here and let them know of our status so we don't have to spend any longer time in this dump," Co captain Davidson stated as he began tapping on the device in front of him.

It turned out they were unable to contact the command since they had acquired the device or this whole situation would have ended already.

This checkpoint was the only place that made it position for their connection to reach outerspace so they could finally give a report.

"Why don't we wait for Aildris and Glade to be back with the other two first," Angy voiced out.

"Because as soon as they know we have acquired device, nothing stops them from taking further actions so the more we delay, the longer they have to stall," Captain Spark explained.

"Hey its actually connecting," Davidson voiced as the call started going through.

"They're coming," E.E suddenly voiced out as he spotted figures approaching from the east area.

Everyone turned to stare in that direction as they heard that.

"Hold up..."

"Something doesn't seem right,"

Elevora and E.E voiced at the same time.

"Hands off the communication device!" A feminine voice resounded from up ahead.

"Uh?" Davidson voiced in confusion as the group approached.

As they got closer, they could see that some unknown lady and guy had their hands wrapped around the necks of Glade and Aildris.

"I have the life of your teammates in my hand and yes they are unable to access their bloodline a abilities at the moment so don't expect them to over power me," The yellow skinned lady voiced out.

"Aren't you two supposed to be from the other team?" Elevora voiced with a confused tone.

"They are long gone hahaha foolish mixedbloods," The lady voiced out as they moved closer to the group.

"I and my subordinate took over their bodies a long time ago and deceived these two into bringing us here so we can take back what you stole from us," The lady voiced out while increasing the grip on Aildris throat.n.-?--?--?((?/)?--I-(n

Aildris had a look of disappointment on his face as he heaved out a sigh. He felt like he had truly let the team down at this point.

"They can't fight back and none of you can get to us in time to free both of them before they are killed... if you try any nonsense at least one of them will die," The yellow skinned lady voiced out.

-"Come in Retrival Squad! Have you completed the mission,"

A loud voice was heard from the communication device.

"Disconnect now or they die," She voiced out once more while holding Aildris neck and lifting him.

The other officer who was also supposed to be unconscious all this time was actually okay. He was holding onto Glade who had turned all weak as well since they were unable to activate their bloodline energies.

It was all a ploy and their minds had been taken over by unknown Mendologas.

It was obvious that the Mendologas who took over their minds were elders since they were capable of doing such.

-"Retrieval Squad! Come I...."

The call was disconnected before the sentence could be completed.

"Pass over what you stole right away," The yellow skinned lady voiced out.

"Don't do it," Aildris yelled out but her hand tightened around his throat more causing him to start coughing uncontrollably.

"I have no sympathy for earthlings! If you foolishly wish for his death, then disobey," She voiced out once more.

'This is bad, this is very bad,' E.E said internally as he thought of a way out of this.

They all had worried looks on their faces as they wondered how they would get out of this situation. They didn't want all of their hardwork to go to waste but at the same time they couldn't let Aildris and Glade die.

There was no guarantee that they wouldn't be killed here also after they gave them what they wanted. It was really a problematic situation.

*******************

-Earth

"BREAKING NEWS! THE SPACE AGENCY HAS UNCOVERED A NEW DISCOVERY!"

"IT HAS BEEN REVEALED THAT A NEW PLANET HAS APPEARED... IN THE MILKY WAY!"

"IT IS TOTALLY CONFUSING AND UNBELIEVABLE HOW SUCH A THING JUST HAPPENED BUT CURRENTLY THE PLANET HAS BEEN REPORTED TO BE ON THE MOVE!"

"IT IS ESTIMATED TO BE ON A COLLISION PATH TO EARTH AND WILL ARRIVE WITHIN FOUR DAYS!"

"EVERYONE IS EXPECTED NOT TO PANIC AS THE WORLD GOVERNMENT WILL BE GIVING A STATEMENT ABOUT THIS SITUATION SOON ENOUGH!"

"IT IS ALSO EXPECTED THAT THE BARRIER SURROUNDIND THE EARTH WILL PROTECT THE EARTH FROM ANY FORM OF IMPACT FROM THE COLLISION,"

"HOWEVER THERE HAS BEEN A HUGE SCARE AS IT HAS BEEN REVEALED THAT THE PLANET IS THRICE THE SIZE OF THE EARTH WITH A NEW SUN THAT IS FOUR TIMES HOTTER AS WELL,"

"BREAKING NEWS! IT HAS BEEN REVEALED THAT THE PLANET IS EXPANDING FURTHER ON ITS COLLISION COURSE TO EARTH AS WELL AS ITS SUN,"

"IT JUST SPROUTED A NEW MOON!"

"THE MBO ARE SAID TO BE INVESTIGATING THE CURRENT SITUATION AND THE WORLD GOVERNMENT WILL BE ADDRESSING THE SITUATION SOON."

In the last three days the news had been mostly passing across this catastrophic information that was causing a big disturbance across the earth.

The earth had just survived a worldwide cataclysmic event and now it looked like another one was about to happen.

A lot of people didn't doubt the capacity of the barrier surrounding earth but at the same time the planet approaching was said to be three times larger. This was ringing warning bells in their heads.

Currently the MBO was getting lots of queries and disturbing calls from the world government and even the people themselves.

-Space

"Yes sir it just passed us by,"

-"Why have you not made contact yet,"

"We tried to... the problem is not the speed, the problem is the energy waves it spreads across the vicinity. It makes it impossible to get close,"

"Are you telling me you lots missed it again? What are you doing up there then?"

"Sir, I'll send you a data of the energy readings,"

After a few moments of silence...

-"What? How is this even possible?"

"We need an Alpha ranked Mixedblood... no other mixedblood will be able to come close to this moving planet,"

-"Alright, I'll get back to you,"

"We need to be quick on this sir, In one day time it will arrive at Neptune's orbit and no doubt destroy the entire planet with how fast its moving and its size... that's if the planet Sun doesn't even end up burning Neptune to a crisp and you know what Planet is next after all the other planets have been razed through sir,"

"Understood Officer Xanatus... this will be settled in a bit,"

After this, the communication was cut and Gradier Xanatus was left standing in the spacecraft with a bothered expression.

'It wasn't till I arrived here before I realised it was a planet appearing out of nowhere with a recently formed Sun... we have been sending researchers over to inspect a Sun all this time,' He thought as he moved forward.

'There's still a possibility the kid survived... he could even be on the planet... I hope he is as unkillable as I think,' Gradier Xanatus arrived at the pilot's area before issuing a command.

"We're still going after the planet... but keep a considerable distance from it," He voiced out.

"Yes sir," The main pilot voiced out as the engine of the spacecraft started once more.

They went on to turn around and sped forward.

Zhooooonnnn~

Gustav had been gone for over three days but it wasn't until Gradier Xanatus arrived at space before the planet was spotted.

Before they could approach, the planet began moving. No one understood the dynamics of this as it was moving just as fast as a spacecraft despite its size.

Even with that, the planet should be affected by moving at such a speed, yet it was still in a good condition according to the reports of the space agency inspecting all the way from earth.

The advantage a spacecraft had over the planet was being able to enter wormholes without issues due to size. The ones created by the MBO that would make them travel faster could not expand to the size of the planet so it couldn't travel as fast as the spacecraft.

However some wormholes were still getting generated from its speed and it would be unaffected in the slightest even after going through those ones.

It took some time but the spacecraft Gradier Xanatus was within began to catch up to the planet.

Chapter 1044 A Goddess

A massive blazing spherical structure could be seen moving at very insane speed. One couldn't actually tell how the the planet looked from this direction due to how much it was blazing intensely but for some reason this blaze wasn't even damaging the planet.

"I need to find out if the kid is still alive..." Gradier Xanatus voiced as stood in a part of the spacecraft while checking out the planet from afar.

"Can we get a scope in that would get a picture of the planet in closer range?" Gradier Xanatus questioned.

---------------------------

"Have you thought of a name though?" Gustav voiced out while laying on a bed of flowers.

"Nope," Miss Aimee who was laying right beside him responded with an unbothered tone.

"Want to help come up with a name?" She proceeded to question him.

"Nah, I'm bad with names. Maybe you should name it after yourself... Aimee Planet has a good ring to it," Gustav voiced in response.

"You weren't kidding when you said you were bad with names," Miss Aimee said while shaking her head.

Gustav proceeded to shrug casually as he stared at the beautiful scenario of large flying creatures playing in the sky.

"So you're basically a god now?" Gustav voiced out with an astonished tone.

"Goddess... hmm the term seems too religious but I'll take it," Miss Aimee said in response.

"But hey, don't you think people of earth will be worried with the planet getting closer to earth?" Gustav said with a slightly troubled tone.

"Nah I won't get too close... it will still be as far away as the Sun is from Neptune... and then I'll position my own sun in the other direction," Miss Aimee stated.

"How long will that take?" Gustav inquired.

"In half a day we should get there," Miss Aimee responded.

"You wanna eat something?" She proceeded to ask.

"Nah I'm good... hold on," A thought appeared in Gustav's mind as he sat up and turned to stare at Miss Aimee.

"You can create anything... that means you can create food too but what happens when I eat the food you create? Will it serve its original purpose or dissappear after reaching a particular point within my body?" Gustav questioned with a serious look that nearly had Miss Aimee Cackling.

"I have no Idea actually... I haven't tested that since I don't feel the need to eat anymore to stay alive," Miss Aimee responded with a clueless look.

"Hmm, does this make you the strongest Mixedblood now?" Gustav questioned.

"Maybe, maybe not... I can tell Jack was holding back in his fight against me the last time because both our strengths was capable of causing the earth irreparable damage if the fight went on so i have never fought him at full strength even back then.

I never knew the full extent of his strength and he never knew mine that time but I have a feeling he might have been slightly stronger... just a hunch tho..." Miss Aimee stated out.

"But I am a whole lot more powerful than I used to be... I am no longer a normal Mixedblood again since what happened, still... I can't assume I am stronger if I never knew his full strength," She added.

Gustav had a look of contemplation as he heard that...

"If you're stronger now, you may have ruined some things for me," Gustav muttered.

"Huh? You cheeky brat you should take pride in the fact that your teacher is the strongest," Miss Aimee voiced out before grabbing his left cheek and pulling it.

"Ouch, ow, ow,"

"How am I ruining things for you by getting stronger you dollophead?"

"No no I meant oh wonderful great master I am delighted at your newfound power,"

"That sounded so fake,"

Miss Aimee pulled on Gustav's cheek even more and tackled him to the ground before sitting on him.

Gustav was unable to free himself for a long time despite trying to wriggle away like a snake.

After a bit they both started laughing again and one could tell that they had both genuinely missed each other despite not saying it outright.

"Does this mean you'll never step foot on earth again since you have your own planet now?" Gustav questioned.

"Since my body integrated with the infection, I retained the positivities but got rid of the negativities... The earth will no longer be unconducive for me... Maybe I'll visit every once in a while," Miss Aimee said with a contemplative expression.

"That would be nice," A smile appeared on Gustav's face as he stated.

"So how does it feel to be a Goddess...?"

While the earth was reeling in fear and disaster of the incoming planet, Miss Aimee and Gustav were here chatting and laughing unbothered.

Hours later Gustav was sitting by a corner meditating and channeling his bloodline. At least that was what he told Miss Aimee when what he was actually doing was checking some stats.

------------------------------------

[Quests]

<Locate Dimension six in planet Humbad>

[Duration]

<Five years>

[Progress]

<39.80/100%>

<2 Years>

...

<Become The Most Powerful Mixedblood On Earth>

[Duration]

<Five years>

[Progress]

<34/100%>

[Time Elapsed]

<2 Years>

...

------------------------------------

'How has it not changed?' Gustav wondered internally as he stared at his strength progress.

He was expecting it to have reduced since Miss Aimee had gotten to such a level of power which was why he mentioned earlier that she may have ruined things for him.

'Does this mean Miss Aimee is still weaker than Jack?' Gustav felt it didn't make sense because no matter how Miss Aimee tried to downplay her strength nobody else in the history of Mixedbloods had managed to create their own planet.

It was no small feat and he had also been in the presence of both of them so he could sense an unfathomable level of power that wasn't present initially in Miss Aimee and never present in Jack.

'Hold on... she mentioned something about not being a normal mixedblood again after integrating with the ashy infection,' This thought began to circulate in Gustav's mind.

'Does this mean... The stats don't count Miss Aimee as a Mixedblood anymore so there are no changes?'

("Looks like you figured it out,") The system suddenly voiced in his mind.

'So I'm right?' Gustav stated.

("Partly... there are two reasons why Miss Aimee's new found strength did not affect the stats... First she's a different type of Mixedblood after the integration with the ashy infection... secondly she created her own planet so that practically means she's no longer an earthling...') The system explained.

'I guess that makes sense...' Gustav responded internally.

He heaved a sigh of relief after this whole realisation. His progress wasn't affected and won't be except Jack suddenly got a huge boost in strength.

The thing about being weaker was the fact that his improvement rate was faster than theirs because the stronger they became the harder it was to advance.

They were the strongest in the entire galaxy and even across the universe Miss Aimee and Jack had always been considered amongst one of the strongest.

Gustav was ecstatic about this as well because even though Miss Aimee now had her planet and would be away most of the times, he now had someone on his side who was potentially the most powerful in the world.

This was a huge win for earth as well because Miss Aimee having her own planet wouldn't stop her from protecting earth.

----

A few hours later Gustav opened his eyes as he sensed something. He stood up and turned to look in Miss Aimee's direction.

"Someone is coming," Miss Aimee voiced out as she stood in place.

A blinding bright light covered her in the next instant and she was clad in a long silver outfit. It looked majestic and overbearing as she stood in place like a true deity because that was what she was at the moment.

Gustav who was still awestruck and about to ask who sudden spotted a massive blue glow in the northern skies.

It looked like a massive beam, penetrating the planet's atmosphere from space.

It shot down with intensive destructiveness like it was ready to destroy the planet.

Miss Aimee looked up with a nonchalant expression before raising her hand.

Zhiiiizzhzhh~

An invisible saucer like barrier suddenly appeared hundreds of feet above them and blocked the attack.

Bang!

The sound of collision as it hit spread across the vicinity heavily and caused the entire environment to start quaking.

Gustav could feel the immense pressure radiating from the attack and he knew this wasn't the type of battle he could get involved in.

He turned to the side as he sensed something.

"Miss Aimee," He voiced out.

"Don't worry..." Miss Aimee said as she snapped her fingers.n.-?--?--?((?/)?--I-(n

A dome suddenly appeared around Gustav as multiple invisible saucer like barriers appeared all over the vicinity.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Seven more blueish destructive beams descended from above with instantaneous speed all slamming into the multiple barrier that Miss Aimee had created all across the place.

Chapter ?1045 Sudden Attack

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------------

Despite all these attacks getting blocked, the speed of the planet's movement had slowed down a little due to its intense power.

Miss Aimee looked upwards and began to float across the air.

Her entire figure was still glowing intensely as she rose into the sky.

"Stop being a bother," She voiced out with a light tone that surprisingly travelled so far, it reached space.

The person responsible for the multiple attack flew across space, following up with the movement of the planet. He heard the voice and his face squeezed up.n--O????In

He was clad in a blue jacket and hat. His eyes glowed blue completely and his body had a destructive aura oozing from it.

"So you are the one responsible for this? Halt the movement of this planet right now or I will destroy it," He voice out with a loud voice as well from the upper atmosphere of the planet.

"Destroy? You're a million years too young to successfully do so," Miss Aimee's voice travelled out from the planet to space once more.

This Mixedblood who was obviously an Alpha ranked instantly got incensed as he heard that.

"Starlight Enhancement!" He voiced out with a loud voice, causing all the stars within range across space to start oozing out a stream of energy.

These energies flowed towards him from every direction of space as his body glowed up with a more destructive blue aura.

A massive blue circular like beam which looked as gigantic as the Earth's moon appeared below him.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

That wasn't the end as multiple others appeared as well and surrounded the planet from every corner.

In a few over thirty of them had appeared and one could tell that even a single one of these destructive circular beams was capable of wreaking immense havoc.

"It would be unwise on your part to keep this up. Any further act to damage my planet will be seen as a maliable act and I will not hesitate to destroy you," Miss Aimee's calm but very loud voice drifted into space once more.

The Alpha Mixedblood totally ignore her warning and his hand that was raised initially, swung downwards.

Fwwhiii! Fwwhiiii! Fwwhhiiiii! Fwwwhiii!

All of the moon sized blueish beams hurled down towards Miss Aimee's planet with intense speed, ripping through space as they carried destructive energy along with them.

Miss Aimee Planet suddenly came to a stop at this point as a whitish barrier appeared and surrounded the entirety of the planet that was three times the size of earth.

"As if that's powerful enough to stop my rain of destructive balls," He voiced out as he watched the balls collide with the barrier and let out destructive energy.

Boom!

Boom!

Boom!

Boom!

Booom!

Boom!

Destructive ripples were spread across space upon collision as the massive moon sized beams exploded with intensity.

The man stood in place with a look of gratification as he felt he had handled the situation.

However in the next few moments his eyes widened with a look of disbelief. As the destructive waves cleared, the planet was still whole without even sustaining a single damage.

The barrier that had surrounded it at the last second was not even cracked in the slightest, neither was there a scratch on it.

He couldn't believe his eyes as he stared at the planet.

"Did I suddenly turn weak?" He muttered with a tone of confusion.

"No fool but you're weak against me," He heard a feminine voice from right beside him.

The instant he turned to the side with widened eyes, a hand had already stretched out to grab him by the throat.

"Didn't I warn you to stop, Fred?" Miss Aimee questioned as her hand tightened around his throat.

"...Ai...mee..?" He had a look of disbelief on his face as he saw who it was.

'How did she appear beside me without me realising? Isn't she reported missing? How is she related with this whole emergency situation?' He had so many questions running through his mind at the moment.

"I have no ties to you so I have no problem in destroying you right now but I am considerate enough to not cut down Earth's strength so I'll spare your pathetic life," Miss Aimee voiced out before letting him go.

He breathed in and out heavily after she had let go of his neck.

'How did I suddenly lose all my strength the moment she grabbed me? It doesn't make sense... our strengths weren't too far apart initially but now it's like she has unfathomable power,' This thought ran through Fred's mind as he pondered on what could be the answer to these his multiple questions.

"Get out of here before I change my mind," Miss Aimee stated as she began to float downwards towards her planet.

"Wait... please wait," Fred called out quickly before she was out of sight.

"What is it?" Miss Aimee questioned with an hostile tone.

"No one had any idea that you were responsible for this... they are just worried that this is a threat to earth," Fred tried explaining.

"No need to be worried... I have almost arrived at my desired destination before you interrupted the journey," Miss Aimee voiced before flying downwards.

Zwwwhiiii~

She left him floating there with loads of questions still running through his mind. He was really interested in asking her but he knew better than to try and be invasive again after what had just happened.

Fred was considered the third most powerful Mixedblood after Miss Aimee and Jack. It was always debatable about who was more stronger between Miss Aimee and Jack amongst the MBO but Fred was undeniably third place.

However he didn't used to be that much weaker than Miss Aimee even though he was still weaker.

He initially wasn't on earth but he was requested to arrive as soon as possible by the higher ups due to the impending doom they presumed was approaching.

He had reached here as soon as he could especially after he heard Jack was still on a mission several galaxies away and Miss Aimee was still Missing.

Chapter 1046 Overpowered

He was the closest Alpha ranked Mixedblood to earth so he answered the call and got briefed on his way here.

The plan was to halt the planet before it reached Neptune's orbit so earth would be safe and since he powerful enough to destroy an entire planet like Aimee and the others, this was definitely a mission he was capable of completing successfully.

Unfortunately he had no idea that this was what he was gonna meet here.

Zhiiinnnn!n???(??)In

The planet began travelling at insanely fast speed again right before his very eyes as he floated in space.

In a few, it had completely disappeared out of sight despite its massive size and how if was blazing intensely.

'Time to head back,' He decided to head back to earth at this point to give them the report.

Fwwwhoossshhhh~

He turned and flew forward with intense speed as well.

"An MBO officer?" Gustav voiced with a slightly disturbed look.

"Yes," Miss Aimee responded as she took her seat outside a small crystalline looking pool she created recently.

"I told you they'd probably be bothered," Gustav voiced out with a frustrated tone.

He had warned Miss Aimee earlier that, at the speed she was moving the planet with the area in space she intended to occupy, the earth would most likely be worried a planet was approaching them.

Miss Aimee shrugged it off mostly because she didn't really care and now this Alpha had incited a battle that caused residue destructive waves to blast him to smithereens.

"Don't worry I handled it," Miss Aimee said with a non challant expression.

"Of course you did... I hope you didn't kill the poor dude," Gustav said while shaking his head.

"I was tempted but nah... I pardoned his weak ass," Miss Aimee responded with a light chuckle.

"You call that weak...?"

Gustav's eyes turned hollow as he voiced out.

"Then what would you call me?" Gustav questioned with a ridiculing tone.

"My baby... the teacher's pet... my apprentice... a super weakling... which one do you prefer?" Miss Aimee questioned.

Gustav; "..." 'Fuck you miss Aimee... I'll become strong enough to overpower you one day,'

"Sure, hehe," Miss Aimee responded like she could read Gustav's mind.

***************

-Earth

-"Are you saying the young Miss had been behind this the whole time?"

"Yes, I met her about thirty minutes ago and she protected the planet from all my attacks,"

-"We noticed it stopped for a bit, was that you?"

"She did that herself to face me... I... am not powerful enough to face her,"

-"Is she an hostile?"

-"Has she finally turned against earth?"

-"What exactly is her motive?"

Within a board room will multiple MBO higher ups, Fred could be seen standing in front as he narrated his experience to them.

"She hasn't turned against earth, she has almost reached her destination... the planet should stop moving soon,"

-"So you're saying the planet belongs to her?"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~`

"So she implied..."

-"We should take this as an attack on earth and deploy forces to stop her right away.

-"I agree, she must have turned and became an enemy of earth now.

-"Gentle men, let's relax a bit, according to Fred she hasn't arrived at her destination,"

-"Will you take responsibility if we decide to wait and eventually she doesn't stop at where she claimed she would?"

-"Will you take responsibility for slow inaction because the earth might get destroyed before we're able to act,"

-"There won't be any responsibility to take when we're all dead,"

-"I don't see any reason why she would want to destroy earth in the first place,"

-"Can we just hold on and find out how long till she arrives at her expected destination?"

-"Let's take action right away,"

The board room turned rowdy as some of the higher up proposed for action to be taken immediately some decided to stick to waiting.

-"Sirs, I believe the young Miss had never acted nefariously against the earth before so yes she deserves the benefit of the doubt," Gradier Xanatus who happened to be in the meeting with them, voiced out.

He was allowed to join the meeting as he had been in charge of the investigation since the whole situation began weeks ago.

However since he was still in space, he joined the meeting in holographic format. He was still watching over the planet.

"Officer Xanatus makes a good point," Fred voiced out as well after seeing the higher ups argue all this time.

Internally there was a reluctance building up especially after seeing how powerful Miss Aimee was. He knew her personality all too well so he knew that if she was coming to destroy earth she wouldn't hide it.

She would say it confidently that she wanted to do that because she wasn't the type to fear anyone or lie about anything. It would be a grave mistake if they were to cross her with how powerful she was at the moment.

Fred was a bit disappointed about the higher ups because their thoughts right now should be on how to make her more of an ally instead of a foe.

-"Officer Xanatus, do you have eyes on the planet at the moment?"

"Yes I do," Gradier Xanatus responded.

-"And how fast is it moving?"

Gradier Xanatus went on to reply them with the data.

-"And that doesn't ring bells to some of you? She obviously has the intension of destroying us all for unknown reasons,"

-"We need to act right now so earth doesn't suffer any crippling damage,"

The higher ups began to argue again about which step to take and they decided, more apha ranked Mixedbloods will be sent to stall the planet's movement while more troops are gathered to take Miss Aimee down.

Since Jack was currently unavailable they had to gather multiple Alpha ranked to match his strength. They still didn't believe Miss Aimee was stronger even after Fred's narration.

"Sirs..." Gradier Xanatus suddenly interrupted their planning.

-"What is it officer Xanatus?"

"The planet is slowing down," He voiced out.

-"Huh? Are you sure?"

Chapter 1047 Unkillable

"Yes, it's slowing down at the moment and it's still at least a thousand light years away from Neptune's orbit. It's sun which was also travelling is two thousand light years behind it and is also slowing down," Gradier Xanatus reported.

"Turns out the young Miss was saying the truth when she mentioned she would soon arrive at her destination," Gradier Xanatus pointed out as he noticed the awkward expression on the faces of the higher ups.

He didn't care and just wanted to point out more things so as to leave them embarrassed about the fact that would have made stupidly drastic decisions under the guise of protecting earth.

-"Keep watching the planet and report to us the moment it comes to a stop,"

One of them voiced out.

"Yes sir," Gradier Xanatus responded respectfully.

After a few more minutes the whole meeting ended and they decided to watch out for when the planet would stop moving.

Gradier Xanatus stood in his spacecraft as he heaved a sigh of relief. The spacecraft was moving at the same pace with Miss Aimee's planet at the moment.

They were keeping a safe distance away but Gradier Xanatus still made sure to keep eyes on them.

"This means the kid is probably still alive..." Gradier Xanatus muttered with a look of relief.

With how Fred had narrated the whole scenario with Miss Aimee, Gradier Xanatus was sure she wouldn't let Gustav just die like that especially in a situation that she was related with.

"You're truly unkillable kid," At this point Gradier Xanatus just had to accept it.

Gustav had been in so many life or death situations and no matter how much the favor was against him, he always managed to come out alive.

Gradier Xanatus just hoped that whatever charm or luck was working for Gustav kept working because there was no doubt that he would be in more crazier and dangerous situations in the future.

*********************

-Earth

"I can actually spot it from here,"

"Me too,"

"It looks like a daystar,"n???(??)In

"The MBO is definitely doing something about it so we don't have to worry,"

A group of five could be seen sitting atop a mountain discussing with one another.

In the southern skies, a shining dot in the sky was visible. It seemed like this was the planet they had mentioned was approaching in the news.

"I'm surprised it's not just a moving planet but a moving sun as well... we should be seeing two dots then but it's just one. Who knows which one is visible rn," Falco voiced out.

"I'm guessing it's the Sun... According to what I've heard, it's twice the size of ours and four times hotter so definitely it will be shinning brighter across space," Matilda stated.

"I know this is interesting and all but I can't wait for the next raid... it's fun to be out in the field once again," Teemee voiced out with a look of anticipation.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"I know this is interesting and all but I can't wait for the next raid... it's fun to be out in the field once again," Teemee voiced out with a look of anticipation.

"I will smash those Genxodus fuckers hahaha!" Ria yelled out with a fired up tone.

"Shut up and stick to the team next time, we were almost killed because of you last time," Teemee said while landing his fist on Ria's head.

"Ouch! I just wanted to get rid of them," Ria said with a low tone.

"Stick to the formation and plan so they don't see our group as useless," Falco voiced out as well.

"The next should be the last raid in this city... there's nowhere else to check for now," Maltida said with a contemplative expression.

"Vera, you still have our backs during the raids right?" Teemee questioned.

"Sure," Vera responded with a slightly disinterested tone.

They had been on this mission for about a week already and since the time of the start, they had been going on raids with other MBO groups.

The MBO had received intelligent information about a location where some members of the Genxodus group seen as Slarkovs terrorists were conducting an operation.

Since they arrived in this city, they had been conducting raids and flushing them. The MBO had stated that they preferred for the members to be captured alive but if killing was the only option available due to getting in precarious situations, they could take the action.

However it was stated that you got more points for getting them alive instead of killing them. So far, Teemee, Falco and the others had managed to get a couple of Genxodus members alive.

This was very difficult as every member had sophisticated pieces of technological suit that wasn't in the market. These pieces were unique and made their combat power and strength levels increase by a whole lot.

Slarkovs were similar in strength to humans but these suits made them capable of going toe to toe with Mixedbloods so the raid had been rather difficult and there had been multiple crazy scenarios.

It was confirmed that this was a Slarkov terrorist group as every single member they had come into contact with was a Slarkov. The aim of this group remained to eradicate the Mixedbloods on earth so it was impossible for the MBO to reason with them without a scuffle breaking out.

It was like the members had been brainwashed because every single one of them had immense hate for Mixedbloods and would rather die than to leave them alive.

So far more than a hundred of their members had been captured and over two hundred killed. Even with this numbers, the intelligence the MBO received stated that there were at least ten times more.

Some of the major problems was not knowing the main base of this group and how they recruited members. Red Shadow, Gradier Xanatus and Gustav who were amongst the first to encounter this group were sure they didn't have high numbers at the time.

Now the MBO intelligence had revealed that they were now numbering in the thousands according to an interrogation.

Chapter ?1048 Raiding Genxodus Members

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters (Previous Chapters issues fixed) My apologies

--------------?--------

There was no doubt that Slarkovs and even humans existed with deep hate for Mixedbloods mostly because those without bloodlines are seen as lower lifeforms. The issue now was how were they getting recruited.

What secret channel were the Genxodus using to get across to potential Slarkovs and turn them into members.

No one seemed to have figured this out yet and the world government as well as the MBO knew well enough that the longer it took to weed them out the more this group would grow in numbers.

The population of Slarkovs and humans were not so high compared to mixedbloods, they merely managed to occupy ten percent of the world's population but if that ten percent managed to band together with the crazy advantage in technology they had, it would be a great issue.

It was already difficult to weed them out now that they weren't so high in population, one could wonder how insane it would be if they all came together.

"Should we join them on the next raiding mission after this one?" Matilda questioned with a curious tone.

"As interesting as that would be, I don't think we get to pick our next mission ourselves," Falco responded while shaking his head.

"Gustav said something about how we needed to complete this mission properly so he could add us to his platoon," Teemee stated.n(.0????In

"Maybe after we do this and successfully get added into his platoon we could ask him to get us assigned for this type of mission again," Matilda voiced out.

"Or we could do it with the full squad including my rival," Ria added as well.

Vera eyes beamed up with interest as she heard Gustav's name getting added to the conversation.

"According to what I've heard from the other groups, he was involved when the whole thing started so it wouldn't make any less sense if he decided to get involved," Falco stated.

"Didn't he mentioned he was going to be busy with something though?" Teemee questioned with a contemplative expression.

"Also IYSOP training is starting in a month from now so we can't be involved in this till the end," Matilda voiced out with a tone of realisation as well.

Vera's expression turned sour once more as she heard that. They were lucky every single one of them got drafted for IYSOP so they could still work together in that aspect too.

However, according to what they heard, there were still more than hundred potential candidates being drafted from all across the world, not just from the MBO.

At the end of the day, they would still have to defend their spots to be on the maim team or being a substitute would split them up.

"Group twenty four, gather in base for the next raid briefing, t minus two minutes," A voice suddenly called out to them from behind.

Everyone stood to their feet after hearing this and turned around.

"Let's go,"

***************************

-Mendologas Planet

"You all did well,"

A man in dark jacket reaching the back of his heel voice out to a group of seven standing behind a small mountain.

A large spacecraft as tall as a three storey building could be seen stationed up ahead and a group of MBO officers could be seen placing a silver colored circular object into a container.

"But they're both dead," Angy voiced with a slightly disturbed tone.

"It doesn't matter. If they were already corrupted, without killing the Mendologas responsible its impossible to free their minds and you fledglings are too weak to handle a true elder, talk more of two," The man responded brushing aside the fact that there were two bodies laying on the ground by the side.

These two bodies belonged to a male and female and it was obvious that they were both dead.

One had a hole in the chest and the other had been decapitated.

"It's a pity... if there was any other method we would have taken it but since this was the only way out, there was really nothing we could do," Aildris voiced with a slightly sympathetic tone.

These two were none other than the other two left from the team sent on this mission before them. Unfortunately now the entire team had been wiped out because of the intial situation.

-------------------------------

"Hand it over, right now," Jade yelled out with her hand wrapped around Aildris neck.

Aildris stared directly at Angy at this point and didn't utter a word anymore.

"Don't do anything stupid or you won't be able to save them both," Jade shouted out once more.

"...I could care less about what happens to Glade,"

Jade was unable to process what had just happened as she the voice she just heard sounded right beside her ear.

Swwoossshhh~

It came with a burst of wind.

The instant she turned to the side she spotted Angy standing right beside her but Angy was not just standing in place. Her right hand was stretched forward.

"Bleergghh!" Jade vomited out a mouthful of blood onto Angy as she slowly stared down the hand that was halfway through her chest.

She subconsciously let go of Aildris as the reality finally hit her. They were unaware that someone in this group was capable of moving so fast.

Angy literally speed blitz her. Angy could move at over three hundred thousand feet in a second with her normal speed and they were only about twenty feet away.

This meant Angy was able to arrive right beside her in practically an instant. No one was able to follow Angy's speed.

The other officer instantly got the cue and tried to shatter Glade's windpipe but at the same moment the whole ruckus was caused by Angy a ring like vortex had appeared around his neck.

E.E had been secretly preparing this with his fingers swirling behind him so the moment Angy made her move, he allowed it appear.

Zhiiinnnnnn~

The vortex shrunk and in the next instant, the other male officer had been decapitated.

Chapter 1049 Angy's First Kill

Author’s Note: Unedited Chapters

——————–

Angy turned to the side and noticed that Glade was still alive.

‘She got lucky this time,’ Angy said internally as she turned to face E.E next.

“Good of you to save her ass,” Angy said before swinging her arm around to get the blood off.

“What? Did you run all the way there without knowing I was gonna act?” E.E questioned with a suspicious look.

“It was either her or Aildris and you know who I chose,” Angy responded while shrugging.

Glade had a weird look on her face as she heard that. She was speechless and felt a kind of intense hate from Angy towards her.

She had no idea why this was the case but at the very least she was glad E.E saved her.

“What was that all about?” Captain Spark could feel the weird vibe in the air after the situation was resolved.

They all ignored his question and Angy proceeded to move back towards the group as Davidson made a call to the Generals.

While it looked like she was okay on the surface, Angy was holding in the urge to puke.

‘It feels worse than i imagined… phew phew phew its gonna be fine… it was to protect my loved ones…’ She kept chanting internally as her right arm trembled from time to time.

The first person to arrive where they were on the planet was Mack.

———————————

“Does this mean we’ve completed the mission?” Davidson questioned.

“Yes… leave the rest to me kids,” Mack voiced out as he took a step forward.

Fwwhiiiiihhh~

He suddenly dissappeared from their sight.

“Finally,… now we can head back,” E.E voiced as he let out a sigh of relief.

They all moved into the spacecraft in the new few moments and it took off into the skies.

They were lucky Mack had arrived the time he die because the Mendologas had clocked in on their position at the checkpoint and were approaching in droves.

However the moment Mack arrived, his presence caused them to pause in theri tracks. The only item they had as leverage against him and against their planet falling were now in the hands of the MBO.

They really had nothing to use against Mack who was more powerful than every Mendologa elder on the planet.

Mendologas were considered pretty strong in the universe but compared to earth with powerfully Mixedbloods like Jack and Miss Aimee they really didn’t stand a chance.

They had breached the treaty that practically protected them from the invasion of more powerful planets with their initial actions so they couldn’t call for help.n..?/)?((?.-?--?--1/-n

Earth had every right to do whatever they wanted to the planet since they didn’t start the whole situation.

E.E and the others no longer had any business here. Mack and the others would handle taking over the planet and subjecting its people.

They had played their parts, although not without casualties, they were free to head back now.

It had been a week since they were gone and it would take another three days of journeying before they got back to earth.

They were unaware of Earth’s current situation with the whole new planet issue but they would find out sooner or later.

“So this is where I get off I guess,” Gustav voiced out as he looked around.

The scenery was a whole lot better than before. A few cat like animals moving about, lushy green fields and sparkling pool like lakes.

The clouds looked more beautiful than Earth’s and Gustav couldn’t help but admit the air here was fresher than that of Earth’s as well.

“Now that you can create life… do you plan on create any human lifeforms?” Gustav questioned.

“Not at all,” Miss Aimee replied as she walked out of one of the lakes.

Her entire body dripped of wetness as the white robes like cloth she was clad in, glued to her body.

Any man that stared at Miss Aimee at this point with her beautiful but cold face and her glamorous looking body would definitely gulp down saliva.

Her majestic bearing and alluring body was immensely hot but Gustav being Gustav stared at her with an unbothered expression.

“I do plan to create other lifeforms but aside copying the looks of animals from earth, i won’t be copying any other lifeforms…” Miss Aimee voiced out once more.

“It will take some time before I achieve what I have in mind but nonetheless I will visit earth from tike to time and maybe even protect those idiots when they need my help,” She added.

“I have to get off here… I have things to get back to… on earth,” Gustav listed out with a tone of difficulty.

“Why the rush?” Miss Aimee questioned.

“Earth is still a bit distant from here and I have spent longer time away than I intended to…”

Miss Aimee cut Gustav off before he could finish.

“They should be arriving at any moment so no need to rush, we’ll go together,” She stated.

“Who?” As Gustav threw this question out the answer appeared in his mind.

“The MBO?” He voiced out next.

“They’re here already,” Miss Aimee stated in response.

Gustav eyes squinted as he wasn’t sensing anything from his surroundings but after a minute he stared at the Eastern sky.

Zhooonnn~ Zhooooon~ Zhhooonnn~

Several spacecraft suddenly appeared in the skies, moving towards their location.

“Are you ready to go home now,” Miss Aimee said with a smile as she turned to stare at Gustav.

——————

Minutes later Gustav and Miss Aimee were on their way back to earth. The MBO officers had politely asked Miss Aimee for a audience on earth according to the MBO higher ups.

She wanted to use this opportunity to see Earth once more before she went back to focusing on developing her planet.

She left a barrier surrounding her planet in the meantime just in case anyone tried anything shady while she was away.

She would sense it the moment there was an issue.

Chapter ?1050 Back On Planet Earthn(.0????In

"I just knew you'd be okay kid," Gradier Xanatus voiced out within the spacecraft.

He had a look of relief now that he had truly confirmed Gustav was alive.

Gradier Xanatus was amongst the officers sent to humbly request Miss Aimee's visit to earth and his spacecraft was specifically the one bringing them back at the moment.

"You did a lousy job of keeping him safe," Miss Aimee voiced out from the other end.

Gradier Xanatus froze in place as he heard that.

"Erm young Miss, Gustav is quite the trouble finder... he never listens," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"I would have shred earth to its very last atoms if anything had happened to him," Miss Aimee voiced with a nonchalant look.

Her tone didn't sound very serious but Gradier Xanatus was well aware of how she nearly destroyed Burning Sands City because Gustav was missing. They knew just how capable she was especially now that she was way more powerful than before.

"It's nobody's fault except mine. He tried his best but yes like he said, I wanted to investigate the situation despite its danger because I could sense a connection... and I was right," Gustav voiced out, trying to calm Miss Aimee.

They glided through space for less than an hour before arriving back on earth. By the time they did, it was already nightfall.

There were tons of MBO officials awaiting their arrival the moment they landed. It had already spread all across the MBO that the person responsible for the new planet was Miss Aimee.

The world government had not made it public yet because they still wanted to have a meeting with Miss Aimee before they could decide on how to proceed with things.

The meeting began almost instantly and Gustav had to wait in a secluded area as he wasn't allowed to participate. It was only for MBO higher ups and about two world government leaders were present at this particular location.

Gustav didn't mind staying out of it because he knew Miss Aimee would be able to handle any situation herself.

This meeting was taking place within the MBO tower in Plankton City so Gustav decided to move around after a while.

"Officer Crimson," Someone called out to him while he was walking along a corridor.

"Yes?" Gustav responded while turning around.

"There's someone looking for you," The female officer who called out to him stated.

"Huh?"

"Actually they've been looking for you for the past three days now but you were off planet so I asked him to wait,"

"Who?"

---------

Within the board room where the meeting was going down, questions were being thrown out occasionally.

"Just relax oldies, my planet poses no threat to earth. It will maintain its current distance from earth and there will never be a confrontation in the future," Miss Aimee voiced while rolling her eyes.

-"How did you manage to achieve such a feat?"

-"Will you still be a part of the MBO?"

"If you're asking if I would still protect earth when it's necessary then nothing to worry about. My planet and earth will be alies," Miss Aimee voiced out.

-"How about letting earth commandeer your planet? We'll share the resources it has to offer,"

SILENCEEEEEE~

"What did you just say?"

A sudden powerful pressure suddenly descended upon the entire place as Miss Aimee voiced out.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"What did you just say?"

A sudden powerful pressure suddenly descended upon the entire place as Miss Aimee voiced out.

Ghbbbbblllllllhhhh~

The entire MBO tower began quaking intensely as this pressure radiated from Miss Aimee, causing every single person to stare at her with looks of reverence.

-"Well... Erm... Your planet..."

The higher up Officer who had just voiced that out stuttered he felt the immense pressure radiating from Miss Aimee.

They would usually not fear her since Jack power was undoubtedly seen as the highest in the past but now it seemed like a different case.

The majestic and ethereal aura Miss Aimee gave off was truly like being in the presence of a deity. If she could create a planet now, no doubt she could make everyone here disappear in an instant if she wanted to.

She was practically on par with Jack at the Alpha rank and now she had achieved the Beacon Rank.

What they didn't know was Miss Aimee was really restraining her presence at this point and releasing it fully would cause the destruction of earth in an instant.

-"I think what Grand General Kurtis meant to say was Earth would very much like to be in acquaintance with your planet,"

One of the higher ups quickly voiced out with a respectful tone, causing Miss Aimee to calm down.

"Better... I like the sound of acquaintances," Miss Aimee said before standing to her feet.

"This meeting is over," She stated before proceeding to walking towards the exit.

The higher ups sat in place for minutes with looks of relief on their faces as some of them bashed the other higher up.

-"Grand general Kurtis are you crazy?"

-"Instead of showing Earth's selfishness why don't you come up with better cooperation ideas,"

-"She created a planet and is practically a Goddess now, best not to try and piss her off,"

Grand General Kurtis had a disgusted look as he heard them speak, 'Hypocrites... didn't you all agree to attack her planet a few hours ago.

Miss Aimee had left to go look for Gustav at this point while the rest of the MBO officers within the tower were left to wonder why the entire building was quaking a while ago.

"Hmm, so you just need me to sign some documents?" Gustav questioned.

"Yes or I'll be put back in camp till I reach the age of 16," Endric responded.

"I denounced the Oslov name though so legally we're not related," Gustav reminded.

"Then you can act as a guardian... please," Endric begged.

"...okay," Gustav finally gave in and collected the required documents from Endric.

It took a couple of minutes for him to finish but he proceeded to pass them to Endric afterwards.

Chapter 1051 Terrible Omen

“Thank you,” Endric voiced in response after retrieving them.

It turned out Endric had been in the tower waiting for Gustav’s return since he left on the mission off planet. Since he was an MBO cadet and Gustav’s little brother he was very much allowed to wait here.

“Alright then we’re done here,” Gustav voiced out as he turned around to leave.

“I got something of yours recently,” Endric stated before Gustav could take a step.

“Hmm?” Gustav muttered as he turned around.

“It’s yours but you can’t use it just yet,” Endric added.

“Then what’s the point?” Gustav questioned.

“Just come with me…” Endric voiced out as a glowing green dot appeared on his forehead.

“To where?” Gustav questioned.

“Husarius,” Endric called out and a bright green glow engulfed them in the next instant.

Miss Aimee who was approaching this area from the south spotted a glimpse of Gustav and Endric before they disappeared.

“Oh? Two two fixed their relationship?” She voiced with a tone of amusement.

“He really has grown in every aspect… especially mentally,” A smile appeared on her face as she muttered.

The Gustav she knew would not let Endric be within five steps of him and both of them would always be trying to kill each other.

If would seem Gustav could let go of past grudges and she felt this was another thing that made him different from her since she couldn’t do the same.

———

“Where is this?’ Gustav asked as they appeared in an unknown plane.

All that could be seen was darkness and green glowing strides all around. However up ahead Gustav spotted a golden platted armor resembling a vest floating in mid air.

This vest oozed forth with a type of energy that caused this space to quake occasionally. Gustav could tell that it was sealed yet it was immensely powerful.

“That is the Cosmic Armor said to be amongst the most powerful armors in the universe with multiple boons attached to it,” Endric voiced out.

“For hundreds of thousands of years beings from all across the universe have been trying to acquire it so they could use its power… it is overly powerful and in the hands of the wrong person can cause great havoc. I managed to acquire it recently with Husarius help of course after a difficult and dangerous travel to another dimension,” Endric explained.

“Hmm and you say it’s mine?” Gustav questioned as he moved closer to it.

“Yes it is yours… As you probably already know, you’re not in anyway normal. Your existence is a very abnormal one and despite this armor existing for as long as it has, it does belong to you,” Endric responded.

Gustav stepped forward and stood right beneath the floating armor.

“But I can’t use it,” Gustav stated.

“No, not right now you can’t,” Endric replied.

“It’s too powerful for me and I’d probably be blown to bits if I tried to equip it,” Gustav voiced out.

“Precisely,” Endric responded.

“*sigh* As expected…” Gustav raised his left palm as recalled Cohilia.

Cohilia’s power was still trapped within him and he was unable to access it despite them saying the power belonged to him.

“So how many more items are left to acquire?” Gustav also recalled that there were supposed to be more of his things scattered across the universe.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Four more… that’s as much as I can tell you for now. I can’t give you any more info beyond that,” Endric clarified after answering before Gustav could respond.

“Sure sure,” Gustav stated as he raised his hand to touch the armor.

“Nice place you got here kid,”

A feminine voice suddenly resounded from behind.

Gustav paused as he heard that and turned around.

“Miss Aimee?” He voiced with a tone of disbelief.

“How did you get here?” No one was more surprised than Endric.

This was a space created by Husarius and even as a crystal Husarius was so powerful due to the sacrifice of all his kinsmen. This place practically existed in a private dimension.

“Doesn’t matter,” Miss Aimee stated as she moved forward.

Zhinn~

A green glowing crystal phased out of Endric’s forehead in the next instant and floated to Miss Aimee’s front.

“This one is no longer a normal being… her existence has surpassed the threshold of every supernatural existence on earth…. and this isn’t even her highest potential. She has the capacity to become even more powerful than this…” Husaruis voiced out lengthily as it floated in front of Miss Aimee.

‘…Its too bad she’s…’

“What are you supposed to be?” Miss Aimee said with an intrigued tone as she stared at the floating talking crystal.

“That’s Husarius… he used to have a body and be a… its a long story but he is in league with Endric and he revealed a bit to me about my true identity,” Gustav voiced out.

“True identity? You’ve really been holding out on me eh kid?” Miss Aimee responded with a suspicious tone.

“I’ve been out of camp for months but you were awol… if not I would have told you everything,” Gustav said while shrugging his shoulders.

“What is that?” Miss Aimee questioned with a curious tone while pointing at the armor.

“It’s very powerful,” She added while scrutinizing it’s appearance.

“It is said to be amongst the most powerful tools in the universe and according to them, it belongs to me but I can’t equip it just yet,” Gustav stated in response.

“Uhuh another thing you’ve gotta tell me in great detail… at least you and the other kid are getting along now,” Miss Aimee stated after arriving beside Gustav.

“We’re not… he’s not… it’s just a necessary partnership,” Gustav voiced out.

“Oh is it now?” A smirk appeared on her face as Miss Aimee questioned.

Endric was turned into a third wheel here as Gustav and Miss Aimee began to argue back and forth with each other.n???.??(1n

“Are they fated?” Endric questioned.

“Intertwining fates yes… but I sense a terrible omen,” Husarius tone sounded heavy as he spouted out.

Chapter 1052 Low Chances

Author’s Note: Unedited Chapters

———————-

“What do you mean?” Endric said with a troubled tone.

“Something has changed... a tide has been triggered and we are are now arriving at an intersection that branches in different paths... only one of these paths leads to a future without tragedy... as for the others... not so much. While some are not filled with so much tragic events, just a single tragic event could cause so much catastrophe in his life which could eventually lead to a dark awakening...” Husaruis voiced out lengthily.

“Its confusing,” Endric stated in response.

“The fates always are...” Husaruis heaved a low sigh.

“What are the chances of following the path without any tragic event?” Endric questioned.

“A few minutes ago... it was 0.3% but it has decreased even further now... it’s 0.1 and it keeps decreasing by the minute...” Husarius answered.

“WHAT?” Endric could not help but voice out in shock.

“What is it?” Gustav voiced out as he turned around with a confused look.

“Keep it from him or anyone else or the situation will worsen,” Husarius quickly cautioned.

“Oh nothing I was just practicing for something,” Endric voiced in response.

Gustav’s eyebrows creased as he heard that. His face shown a look that made it seem like he was saying ‘A bit weird to be practising such in a place like this’ but Gustav brushed it off and turned back around to keep observing the armor.

“What is causing this? There must be a reason why it keeps decreasing,” Endric questioned with a low but concerned tone.

“There is but I haven’t figured it out... If I was to guess I’d say it must be the same thing that caused multiple future branches to appear... originally there were only two paths but now there are more than ten of them... whatever caused the branches to increase is also reducing the possibility of following the non tragic path,” Husarius explained.

“What can we do about it?” Endric asked.

“For now, wait. One thing about the fates is, the more you try to influence according to your desired outcome the worse its most likely to become... There are beings in the universe such as myself capable of not just connecting with the fates but tampering with them as well but we all make sure to refrain from doing so because there will always be an inescapable future consequence,” Husarius voiced in response.

“I’ll keep checking for now so just wait until I have something for you... but I must ask you... are you ready to get your hands bloody for the sake of your brother?” Husarius questioned.

Endric stared at Gustav from behind at this point as memories began playing in his mind. Playing as kids to growing up as enemies and him really being amongst the villains in his big brother’s life.

“I have failed him in the past... I will do everything to atone for all the wrong I have committed. So long as I am able to keep him safe and away from pain I’ll do anything. He has suffered enough already,” Endric said with a sentimental tone. n???(??-In

“Hmm... alright then. Prepare yourself because you might have to do some really troublesome things to keep that motive,” Husarius added.

“Hnm.” Endric nodded in response.

‘Hey when am I going to be strong enough to Equip this?’ Gustav questioned internally.

(“You’d have to be close to the Alpha rank...”) The system responded.

‘Damn... that’s still very far away... Is there even any item I own that I am can use with my current level of strength?’ Gustav questioned.

(“Hmm just one,”) The system replied.

‘Which is?’ Gustav questioned once more.

(“Good try... you know I can’t reveal that until we arrive at the time frame where they are recovered one after the other,”) The system responded.

Gustav; ‘Tch,’

“Let’s go,” Gustav voiced out as he turned around.

“Too bad you won’t be able to make use of it in the meantime but it’s gonna destroy this dimension eventually cos this place is not strong enough to hold it,” Miss Aimee voiced out.

“Hmm? I can sense the space trembling as well,” Gustav paused his movement as he turned around once more.

“It needs to stay here till you’re strong enough to Equip it or every single crazy being looking for it all across the universe will come after it. Its like putting a target on our backs cos it let’s off a signature energy that will help them in pinpointing its location,” Endric explained.

“Hmm I see,” Miss Aimee said with a tone of understanding as she snapped her fingers.

Pah!

An invisible field of energy was instantly erected around the armour.

Gustav instantly sensed the powerful energy spreading from the armor decrease drastically.

“I just put a barrier around it... This space will be able to hold it without problems now,” Miss Aimee voiced out.

“Oh, nice,” Gustav exclaimed before turning around once more.

“I’m participating in IYSOP... I’ll join you in retrieving the rest or at least help,” Gustav said as he approached Endric.

“That would be a great help but I believe you have some other matters to attend to after IYSOP... there are other things you have to scour the intergalactic space for but if you can help, there will be one where I will require your assistance,” Endric statement made it seem like he knew everything about Gustav’s plans even though Gustav hadn’t mentioned anything to him.

‘He definitely knows about my five years quest,’ Gustav thought.

(“The crystal... Husarius knows everything so its normal that Endric does as well,”) The system responded.

“Which one am I supposed to join you in retrieving?” Gustav questioned.

“I’ll tell you when the time comes... You need to be with your entire team too. When the time comes they will be of great help and receive some boosts known as the entitlement. As the time candidate I need to make sure everything goes according to plan. That is my duty,” Endric said with a decisive tone.

Chapter 1053 You Wanna Add Me To Your Platoon?

Gustav had no doubt about Endric being on his side at this point.

Everything that had been happening so far along with the system and Husarius also making some revelations proved that Endric was committed to helping him prepare for whatever was to come.

The kid had truly become capable in the past year.

At the same time Gustav could sense that Endric was closing in on the third step of Echo rank which was pretty strong and fast.

‘How powerful do I have to become before I can Equip the armor?’ Gustav questioned internally.

(“You’d have to be close to the Alpha rank...”) The system responded.

‘Damn... that’s still very far away... Is there even any item I own that I am can use with my current level of strength?’ Gustav questioned.

(“Hmm just one,”) The system replied.

‘Which is?’ Gustav questioned once more.

(“Good try... you know I can’t reveal that until we arrive at the time frame where they are recovered one after the other,”) The system responded.

Gustav; ‘Tch,’

“Let’s go,” Gustav voiced out as he turned around.

“Too bad you won’t be able to make use of it in the meantime but it’s gonna destroy this dimension eventually cos this place is not strong enough to hold it,” Miss Aimee voiced out.

“Hmm? I can sense the space trembling as well,” Gustav paused his movement as he turned around once more.

“It needs to stay here till you’re strong enough to Equip it or every single crazy being looking for it all across the universe will come after it. Its like putting a target on our backs cos it let’s off a signature energy that will help them in pinpointing its location,” Endric explained.

“Hmm I see,” Miss Aimee said with a tone of understanding as she snapped her fingers.

Pah!

An invisible field of energy was instantly erected around the armour.

Gustav instantly sensed the powerful energy spreading from the armor decrease drastically.

“I just put a barrier around it... This space will be able to hold it without problems now,” Miss Aimee voiced out.

“Oh, nice,” Gustav exclaimed before turning around once more.

“I’m participating in IYSOP... I’ll join you in retrieving the rest or at least help,” Gustav said as he approached Endric.

“That would be a great help but I believe you have some other matters to attend to after IYSOP... there are other things you have to scour the intergalactic space for but if you can help, there will be one where I will require your assistance,” Endric statement made it seem like he knew everything about Gustav’s plans even though Gustav hadn’t mentioned anything to him.

‘He definitely knows about my five years quest,’ Gustav thought.

(“The crystal... Husarius knows everything so its normal that Endric does as well,”) The system responded.

“Which one am I supposed to join you in retrieving?” Gustav questioned.

“I’ll tell you when the time comes... You need to be with your entire team too. When the time comes they will be of great help and receive some boosts known as the entitlement. As the time candidate I need to make sure everything goes according to plan. That is my duty,” Endric said with a decisive tone.

Gustav had no doubt about Endric being on his side at this point.

Everything that had been happening so far along with the system and Husarius also making some revelations proved that Endric was committed to helping him prepare for whatever was to come.

The kid had truly become capable in the past year.

At the same time Gustav could sense that Endric was closing in on the third step of Echo rank which was pretty strong and fast. n???(??-In

Endric was not in anyway weak. He never was even when he was younger and now that he had received training Gustav didn’t doubt his capability.

‘Maybe I should add him to my platoon,’ Gustav had this thought in mind.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Although Miss Aimee was that fast it still couldn’t be compared to Gustav’s speed as he was still practically a new officer yet he was already at the Major rank.

Gustav was still a nineteen year old young man so he still had a lot of potential as did Miss Aimee but now she was no longer a part of Earth’s forces.

She was now beyond a world leader... she was a creator... a Goddess and she could make changes to whatever she wished to with a flick of her wrist.

They chatted for some time as they had dinner and after they were done, Miss Aimee stood to her feet.

“It’s time to go,” She voiced out as she moved towards the balcony of the building.

“You’re leaving already?” Gustav questioned like he had forgotten he spent the last six days with Miss Aimee.

“I’ll be back to see you every once in a while and you can also come visit from time to time...” Miss Aimee said as a glamorous smile appeared on her face.

“We both have a lot to do anyways. You need to focus on your plans and missions and I need to develop my planet better,” She added.

“You’ve sure been smiling a lot these days,” Gustav said with a suspicious expression.

“Did I ever tell you how lonely it was for me in that dark dimension I was trapped within,” Miss Aimee said as she moved closer to Gustav almost making contact with him.

“I never thought I could feel loneliness... I thought those emotions were fleeting, long gone and I would only feel numb for the rest of my days since after my mother’s death...”

“...turns out I was wrong... the first person I thought of was you...” Miss Aimee said as she placed her reached out and placed her right hand on Gustav’s left cheek.

“I used to think I really had nothing to lose in this life anymore but I couldn’t be more wrong... You Gustav have become more important to me than I ever thought was possible and while I was away I wished for nothing more than to see this cheeky face of yours again...”

Chapter 1054 Emotional Goodbye

Author’s Note: Bonus Chapter dedicated to WolfEatstheMoon. Your PayPal donation is much appreciated ðŸ™?

*********************

“...and I was concerned it would never happen if i didn’t find a way to leave,” Miss Aimee’s smile turned even more radiant at this point.

“So don’t blame me for smiling this way after seeing you again because it was all I wished for at a certain point in time,” She rubbed Gustav’s cheek even more affectionately before turning around.

“Alright time to go now for real... see you soon kid,” Miss Aimee didn’t even wait for him to respond before she blasted off into the sky.

Gustav was left there looking awestruck for a couple of seconds before his mind trailed back to reality.

“See you soon Miss Aimee,” His face had turned a bit red as he reached out to touch the same part of his cheek Miss Aimee caressed.

The bond between both of them was way higher than Gustav realised and he honestly couldn’t imagine how things would have gone if Miss Aimee never found a way to return or if he never found her.

Miss Aimee had become so important in his life that she was no less than family to him just like Boss Danzo was. They really loved him the way family never was able to and he couldn’t deny the fact that he loved them as well despite portraying the non emotional expression most times.

Gustav stared at the sky for a few more minutes after Miss Aimee had gone before heading back into the apartment.

It had already been revealed all across the world that the planet initial heading for earth had stopped in a part of the Milky way.

Not a lot of people on earth knew Miss Aimee but when it was revealed that the planet was created by a mixedblood, the people of earth were astonished.

The mixedbloods, Humans and even Slarkovs were finding it difficult to believe that piece of information. Not only was the Mixedblood able to create an entire planet with a little bit of life but also moved the planet from the edge or the Milky way to another location.

It was unheard of and really left people wondering if this was a good or bad thing. A lot of them felt this was good since earth would have an extra place to stay if anything ever happened to earth and they also felt since one od their own was this powerful, earth would have extra security and protection.

Meanwhile some felt it was too much power for one person since she was literally god now. What would happen if she suddenly went crazy, it would be so easy for her to wipe lives off the face of planets.

At the very least the government managed to stop the spread of panic and announced that they were in collaboration with the new Goddess and she had ensured she would remain a friend to earth and offer help or protection when needed.

Miss Aimee had done a little video recorded announcement where she addressed the world because she didn’t want to be interviewed by any press. She still hated being around people.

The whole hype wouldn’t be dying down anytime soon as all media outlets were talking about it and it kept trending across social media platforms.

It had also been revealed during this time that Miss Aimee was the teacher of Gustav and this further boosted the ideology that she would never turn against earth since Gustav had saved the planet on more than one occasion.

“Its been a week now... time to get back to the equipment I was building,” Gustav muttered as he cleared the dining table.

“Aishh my dimensional bracelet is destroyed... transportation would be a lot more difficult now,” Gustav said with a frustrated tone as he recalled his dimensional bracelet got destroyed by the heatwave.

“I’ll need to get another level seven... I guess it’s time to call in a favour,” Gustav muttered as he moved back and forth.

The dimensional bracelet was a level seven which was the rarest of all dimensional bracelets on earth.

At the Gustav acquired it, Grand Commander Shion had mentioned only five were manufactured since the time of its creation since the materials used in creating a level seven was super rare.

Gustav knew he wouldn’t be able to get it again if he decided to check any of the MBO’s weapon vaults in the different MBO bases.

His plan right now was to cash in the favour Grand Commander Shion owed him and asked for another level seven dimensional bracelet.

(“You really want to use the favour on this?”) The system questioned.

“I really need my flexible means of transportation back... it has saved my life so many times. Especially since I can’t move as far in an instant, it is a great tool,” Gustav voiced in reply.

(“Not disputing the fact that it is, I’m saying look for other alternatives to getting it or at least try to see if you can get it to be recreated or something, instead of cashing in your favour like this...”) The System explained.

“Yes I already thought of that but just in case it doesn’t work out I’d have to cash in my favour... C

Grand Commander Shion would do whatever it takes to get me another one but till then I guess,” Gustav voiced as he took care of the dishes in the kitchen.

“I should get back to creating the space equipment in the meantime,” After tidying up the entire place, Gustav decided to leave.

This part of the city was quite secluded from the open parts of the city to make sure Miss Aimee enjoyed her stay here without disturbance from anyone. n???(??/In

Now that she had left Gustav would have to relay this to the higher ups since they still thought she was on earth.

——

Minutes later Gustav was back in his room and proceeded to open the spatial room where he kept the Sacred Jewel before leaving earth the other time.

Chapter 1055 Work Continues

Author’s Note: Unedited Chapter

———————-

“Good boy, you’ve done well,” Gustav voiced as the he rubbed the shiny surface of the Jewel after it floated towards him.

“Yeah you really would have been a great help if I took you with me but it was an impromptu mission... at least I’m back in one piece,” Gustav kept rubbing its shiny surface like it was a pet while voicing out.

This was because the sentience within the Sacred Jewel was growing stronger as the light within its translucent circular frame kept getting bigger.

This was why communication between both of them was better even though the Sacred Jewel couldn’t speak. Gustav could understand it quite well and it could understand him as well.

“I have something for you,” Gustav voiced as he snapped his fingers..

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Multiple whitish glowing orbs appeared all around Gustav in the next instant.

They exuded so much energy, the space was slightly affected due to that.

The light within the Sacred Jewel began to blink repeatedly as it spotted the glowing white orbs. From the looks of things, it was excited.

“Go on, enjoy the meal,” Gustav said while tapping it a few more times.

The sacred Jewel proceeded to fly towards one of the orbs and began to absorb the energy within.

These orbs were filled with the energy Gustav had absorbed during the expansion of the cracks in space.

The Sacred Jewel was only compatible with some types of energy and this type of energy happened to be amongst the energy it could consume.

It would only get stronger the more it devoured energy so Gustav made sure to feed it when he acquired energy that suited its taste and luckily these ones did.

Gustav proceeded to move towards the equipment they were building so he could continue from where the Sacred Jewel had stopped.

Time passed by very quickly and the next day arrived. Gustav wanted to remain in this space for all time till he was done with what he was working on but the gang was arriving today.

E.E, Aildris, Angy, Elevora, Glade, Falco, Vera, Ria, Teemee and Matilda were all arriving back at the second base.

Gustav would have to go over there eventually. Especially when he had not even set eyes on E.E, Angy and the others for months.

Luckily Falco and the rest who went on the Genxodus raid mission were also done on their side. It would have taken longer but as soon as the group was notified of the MBO’s arrival in the city a lot of them fled.

The MBO officers sent there were still able to get some of the Genxodus members so the mission wasn’t a total bust but with the information they had acquired so far, things were gonna get even more difficult in the future.

Endric had gone on a solo mission two days back and probably wouldn’t be arriving back within two weeks to a month time.

His situation was similar to Gustav’s. The higher ups had seen his stats and knew what he was capable of so they didn’t hesitate to send him on missions higher than a normal new MBO officer could handle.

“It’s been a while since I visited my house... Maybe I should take them there,” Gustav voiced out loud.

Gustav had gotten a very large mansion from the world government back then when he saved the earth from Yung Jo clutches. This house was located in another city because Gustav didn’t want it to be anywhere close to Plankton City.

If that happened, the world would know where he lived and he knew staying in his house privately would be impossible.

There would always be paparazzis or tons of fans at his doorstep each day which would be a major turn off for him.

Gustav’s house was located in another city close to one of the largest deserts in the world. He knew this way, he would have privacy and since he wouldn’t go there everytime it would be very difficult for him to get spotted by anyone.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“I should probably get a private aircraft too,” Gustav voiced as he moved out of the space.

He didn’t know if he was rich enough to buy that because he hadn’t checked his account balance in a long time.

All this time the MBO had been providing everything he needed and he didn’t need much.

Gustav took out his device at this point and checked his bank account balance.

“Those are a lot of zeros,” Gustav muttered with a surprised expression.

(“Four hundred and twenty seven million rads,”) The system voiced in his head.

“Yeah... its more than i expected. Last time i checked it was less than fifty million,” Gustav voiced out but then he realised it was normal for him to have this much.

Not only did he have his Crimson hunting agency that had now expanded to other cities he also had a business collaboration with one of the richest in the city, Sir Gon, as so money was streaming in from more than one source.

Besides this, the pay for being a Major ranked MBO officer was not little so he did have multiple streams of income.

‘Daum, I’m really a multi millionaire,’ Gustav said with a tone of realisation internally.

This made Gustav remember when he wanted money so much back then and now that he had it, he wasn’t spending much.

‘I should really take a day off to spend as much money as possible,’ Gustav knew just how much he usually got busy with one issue or the other so he knew he needed to take a vacation sooner or later.

He realised his life had gotten too serious to the point he was not having enough fun despite having all these much benefits. n???(??/In

“But there’s the equipment i have to build, investigate more on the Planetary displacement, IYSOP, there’s the items I have to join Endric in recovering...”

Chapter ?1056 Reunion

"...help Matilda find that princess and who knows how many more issues I'd encounter along the line..." Gustav was incapable of having an headache anymore but he felt he would be if he was human.

The list of things he had to do was choking and he realised this was why he might never have the time to enjoy the wealth he had gathered.

("I agree it's a long list... what will you do?") The system questioned.

"Even if there is no time I still need to find a way to create time... One of these days I'll have a vacation. Problems are unending so if I keep pushing my time to relax backwards it will never happen..." Gustav voiced out in response.

"But for now, I'll still have to push it backwards," He added before walking out of the room.

Gustav was heading to the second base at this point. The dimensional bracelet would have made everything way faster but now he had to use an MBO aircraft.

'I need to get another one as soon as possible,' Gustav said internally.

He decided he would talk to the Grand general at the second base when he got there.

Two hours later Gustav touched down on the second base and proceeded to head to the house that was usually reserved for him and Miss Aimee.

While approaching he gathered a lot of attention as usual from the officers in the vicinity and many of them greeted him with respect.

Closing in on the house, Gustav could already hear the voices of everyone within. He chuckled a bit as he approached the door.

'Looks like everyone's in,'

Tsshshhsshhh!

The front door slid open as he arrived before it.

"Gustav!"

"Gus!"

"Yo Gus you sure took your sweet time hehe,"

"The major is back,"

They all yelled out from within as they spotted Gustav.

"Hey guys," A smile appeared on Gustav's face as he walked in.

Angy who was seated on the left side of the living room suddenly jumped to her feet and arrived in front of Gustav before anyone else could.

Gustav's found himself in the warm and soft embrace of a feminine body.

Angy's sweet smelling fragrance drifted into his nostrils as she latched onto his upper body with her legs wrapped around his spine area, his face buried into her chest and her arms wrapped around the back of his head.

Both of them were embroiled in a passionate hug right in front of everyone.

"*cough cough* Explicit display detected," E.E voiced from behind with a slight cough causing Matilda to pinch him.

"Ouch, come on now," E.E mumbled with an unjustified look.

"You're ruining the mood," Matilda said with a slight chuckle.

"Angy..." Gustav voiced out as she slowly released her grip from his head.

Her face had turned beet red at this point as she didn't think she was capable of doing such in front of everyone. Her body had reacted before she could think.

She let go of Gustav and dropped down quickly before speaking, "Welcome back," She said with a cute and shy tone.

"Can we welcome him like that too?" E.E questioned with a look of delight.

"I'll cut it off if you do," Angy voiced out with a threatening tone while adopting a face full of smiles.n???-??-In

"Cut what off?" E.E's face shone a dreadful look as he inquired.

"Try it and find out," Angy's lips curved upwards even more as she stated.

"Hehe I don't think I wanna find out," E.E response caused everyone to burst out with laughter as the atmosphere turned even merrier than it already was.

Aildris moved over to give Gustav a fist bump as well as a hug and so did E.E as well.

Vera moved towards Gustav and gave him a long hug too like they didn't just see each other about a week ago.

Gustav thought nothing of it as he proceeded to take a sit and started catching up with E.E, Aildris and the others.

The gang was back together now and how they would move progress from here was totally up to Gustav.

They went on to catch up on everything that had happened so far, the mission out of the planet and what had happened on earth while the others were away.

E.E on the others were told about the planet and how it ended up being Miss Aimee's. Everyone was very astonished and couldn't imagine how powerful she was now.

They found out Gustav was with Miss Aimee for days and asked him to tell them how everything went with her.

Gustav had to narrate a lot as well as Aildris, E.E and the others because their off planet mission sounded exciting to everyone. A lot of officers were interested in off planet missions for so many reasons.

It was also later revealed that Angy killed a person in the last mission to save Aildris. This revelation shocked the rest of the group as they never expected she would cross that line soon enough.

Being in the MBO, murder was inevitable but everyone here knew how Angy would always hesitate when it came to taking that step.

While it was inevitable that she would eventually have to kill someone, they thought it would still take longer than this.

'Is she okay?' Gustav wondered internally as he glanced in her direction.

Angy looked absolutely fine but Gustav was still a bit disturbed and feared that she might not be completely fine internally.

("Probably just hiding how she truly feels but she'll eventually get over it. There will still be way more deaths by her hand in the future,") The system responded internally.

'Hmm I guess so...' For Gustav he never really felt bad about his first kill because to him it was warranted.

It was not only a mistake but it was also initiated by the second party who had bullied him for years and made him nearly commit suicide so he felt no form of pity at the time.

?1057 Spend Time With You

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------------

He also felt every other death by his hands after that was very much necessary as well since they were evil beings.

The problem with Angy's situation was the fact that the person she killed was another officer who's mind had been taken over by one of the aliens.

Not only was this person supposedly on their side, it was possible for them to be freed from the hold of the alien. Besides this Angy was someone who wasn't so open to hurting others so killing this person out of circumstance to save Aildris might have caused for internal issues for her.

These factors put together made Gustav a bit worried and he decided he would speak to her later.

The gang spent hours chatting and Gustav eventually moved to the kitchen to prepare a meal for everyone. Some of them joined to assist but Gustav didn't allow them to do much because he didn't want the flavor of any food he cooked having a different taste than he intended.

Time went by very quickly and before they knew it, midnight had arrived.

The house had more than ten rooms so everyone could pick their sleeping space without any issues. They had spent the entire day catching up with each other and telling some interesting stories so it was finally time to sleep.

Everyone besides Gustav was just returning from a mission so they really needed to rest.

"Alright bud, till next morning,"

"Yeah guys later,"

They fist bumped each other before heading to their rooms one after the other.

Gustav proceeded to head to his room as well and sat on his bed. He still had work to do with the equipment he was building so he was thinking of opening the spatial construct so he could continue it in the middle of the night or he would channel his bloodline.

He was currently at the third step of the Echo rank and everyone else was either at the first or peak of Falcon rank. Endric and Elevora were the only ones whose rank were close to Gustav's.

Endric was ranked in the seventh place when they were still in the MBO camp but no one was actually aware of how strong he truly was.

Endric never tried to challenge the cadets above him on the ranking and only battled openly when others below challenged. He never showed his true prowess yet he always won against the challengers.

After meeting him the last time Gustav felt Endric's strength was most likely amongst top three in their group and didn't doubt that it rivalled that of Elevora's.

It would be foolish to underestimate someone who doesn't show his full prowess because Gustav knew very well of how enemies that underestimated his strength in the past met their end.

Gustav moved towards the bed and sat on it. He was thinking of going into a few months of seclusion to properly chanel his bloodline so he could get to the peak of the fourth step before IYSOP began.

However he decided he would only do this after creating the device he was currently working on.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

While Gustav was in his world of thoughts, he heard the sound of soft knocks on his door.

"Oh," He muttered as he realised who was knocking.

Gustav stood to his feet and went on to open his room door.

"Angy,"

"Gustav,"

They both voiced with tones as they stared in each others eyes.

"Can I come in?" She questioned after a brief silence.

"Sure," Gustav moved to the side to let her in.

After closing his door, they both moved towards his bed side and sat on it.

"Its late, you should be asleep by now," Gustav voiced out.

"Pass, I'll do that later..." Angy responded while moving closer to him.

"What I want to do now is..." Her face closed in on his till her two little horns made contact with his forehead.

"Spend time with you..." As she finished saying this she locked lips with Gustav.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Gustav slightly parted his lips and proceeded to passionately suck on Angy's lips as well.

She reached out and wrapped her hand around his neck as she pulled his body closer to hers.

Gustav hands moved towards her waist and he proceeded to rub his fingers across her slim waist down to her butt area.

Angy pushed her body on his and Gustav fell on his back as they kept kissing each other passionately.

The low sound of lips locking kept ringing out in the room continously for more than five minutes.

Angy was currently in a tight khaki shorts and blue tank top so her smooth back was currently on display. This gave Gustav the chance to trail his fingers across them as they kissed each other.

He proceeded to move further downwards and grabbed Angy's butt. He couldn't understand why but at this time he felt they were bigger than he remembered.

Gustav began undressing Angy from her shorts, to her tank to and she helped in pulling off Gustav's singlet as well, revealing his broad chest and well chiseled body.

They stared at each other for a bit with looks of desire and fascination before locking lips once more.

In the process of beginning another passionate round of kisses, Gustav unhooked her bra, freeing her medium sized boobs and causing them to press onto his chest.

He pushed her onto the bed once more and grabbed them with both his hands before proceeding to feast on them.

Gustav placed one of her nipples in between his lips and started sucking on them.

He would occasionally switch and then swirl his tongue around them causing Angy to moan in pleasure.

She could feel her nether regions getting flooded as Gustav continued to leave trail of kisses and sucking across her entire upper body.

At this point, Gustav's member was raging hard and kept poking Angy's lower belly region.n--?)-?/-?-)?/-?-)I-(n

1058 Recruiting Everyone

She reached out to grab it with her right hand and began rubbing it with a look of ecstasy plastered across her face.

After they spent a few more minutes on foreplay, Gustav finally took Angy's panties off and spread her legs as he pointed his member straight at her nether region.

"I'm going in Angy," He muttered as he reached down and pushed forward.

Squelching sounds rang out as Angy's face squeezed up and she let out a loud moan.

"Uhgghhhmmm,"

-----

The night went by in a flash and the group awoke the next morning. It was already noisy in the living room as they walked down the stairs one after the other.

"How was the night?" E.E kept asking everyone as they walked down and chatted with them a little.

"I don't need to ask you how the night was," E.E said to Gustav as he winked.

"Don't make it awkward," Aildris tapped E.E's head from behind.

"How do you guys always know?" Gustav's eyebrows furrowed as he questioned.

"That you and Angy were training hard in the midnight?" E.E voiced with a sarcastic tone.

"That was them training?" Falco voiced from the side as he pushed himself into the circle.

"Yes Falco they were training hehehe," E.E responded.

"Cool, make sure you two call me to join next time," Falco said to Gustav with a fired up expression.

"He didn't just fall for that, did he?" Teemee voiced from the side with a look of disbelief.

"Fall for what? I also wanna get stronger," Falco said with a look of innocence.

"Pfffftt,"

"Puhahhahahaha,"

"Hahahahaa,"

"Hahahaha no this is too funny,"

They bursted out laughing in the next instant causing Falco to look around with an expression of confusion.

"Make sure you call him to join you next time Gus, threesomes isn't necessarily a bad thing," E.E kept laughing hysterically as he voiced out.

"Shut up," Gustav chuckled a little feeling bad for Falco.

He was just like Falco before so he could relate to not being very knowledgeable about sex.

The girls by the sides stared at the boys and some of them facepalmed when they caught on to what was happening.

"Those idiots," Matida felt the urge to punch E.E in the spleen.

While E.E was the most fun person in their group, Matilda felt he made too many jokes.

Minutes later everyone was seated in place as they listened to Gustav speak.

"Yes I am currently at the Major rank and everyone of you here is still below the Lieutenant rank so you'll be placed in squads or platoons.

Squad or Platoons are led by Captains and Majors so.

A squad can have up to thirty officers and be led by a captain while a platoon can have up to a hundred officers and is led by a Major so I can have up to a hundred officers under me.

I haven't chose any officer yet because I only want people I trust under me," Gustav paused a bit as he got to this point.

"I have issues trusting others and to be honest I still do but I can say to an extent, I trust every single person seated underneath this roof," Gustav voiced out.

The only exception from this list was Glade of course but then she had been turn into Gustav's personal sleep agent so this wasn't really a problem.

"I wish for you all to be members of my platoon and help in choosing others with potential later in the future but I am not enforcing it... If you do not wish to be a part of my platoon you are free to say so," Gustav stated as he paused once more.

He turned to stare at everyone one after the other.

"Nah I'm good I want us to stick together, brothers forever," E.E voiced out when Gustav stared in his direction.

"I want to be with you," Vera voiced out.

"There's no way I'm leaving," Aildris shook his head.

"I like the team and the connection we've built so no I won't be leaving either," Elevora voiced out as she smiled.n--?)-?/-?-)?/-?-)I-(n

Her response was surprising to Gustav but he nodded afterwards

Elevora seemed like someone who liked to do things on her own similar to Gustav. They were both pretty much a one man army on their own so Gustav felt it would make more sense for her to climb the ranks on her own.

'Maybe in the future when she attains this rank she'll create her own platoon,' Gustav thought but for now it didn't matter.

"You don't even have to ask me, you know my answer," Angy said with a smile when Gustav fixed his gaze on her.

Everyone had agreed to join his platoon so he decided they would be the very first and amongst the leaders in his platoon if he decided to add more people in the future.

"Since everyone has decided to be a part of my platoon I will state a few of my future plans," Gustav began voicing out.

"First off I'm participating in IYSOP so we will win this year... Before IYSOP I'd want us to participate in a mission to help you all raise your ranks," Gustav stated.

"But IYSOP training is about three weeks away. Its mandatory we can't miss it," Falco voiced out.

"The entire six months can't be without field or practical experiments... when it's time for such situations we'll have our mission," Gustav answered.

They all nodded in understanding seeing how that made sense.

"But I still won't be attending IYSOP training with you guys," He added to clarify things.

They would have doubted Gustav could pull that off but they knew him well enough to know he could especially since the MBO had been eager for him to join all this time.

"After IYSOP I'd want us to go on a mission to help princess Darhia and her planet out," Gustav stated.

?1059 The Contact Challenge

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------------------

Everyone had looks of confusion on their faces as they heard that but Matilda's eyes widened with as her face displayed a look of astonishment.

"You remembered?" She voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"Of course I did," Gustav responded with a slight nod.

A smile appeared on Matida's face as her eyes turned teary.

"But there will still be a few processes I'll have to go through to make that happen which would also involve asking for practically an army since its a war... but if the MBO doesn't give permission we'll have to do this on ourt own," Gustav explained.

"What exactly are we talking about here?" E.E inquired.

"I'll brief you all in the future since its quite the long story or maybe Matilda will do the honors," Gustav responded.

"I'll be going on a lot of intergalactic travels after IYSOP so this will be killing two birds with one stone," He added.

Everyone felt the coming days will be a whole lot interesting with Gustav in the picture. He was always running into crazy situations or crazy situations were coming to find him.

"Endric will be joining the platoon so you all will be the first members of my platoon as well as its leaders," Gustav announced.

"Oh?"

"Interesting,"

"That's cool,"

Everyone was surprised Gustav was finally letting Endric in but they were all in support of this. Endric would be a great addition to the team since he wasn't in anyway weak.

The kid still had the highest potential amongst all of the MBO cadets while Gustav was seen as the best Mixedblood of this generation.

They felt both brothers would undoubtedly shake the universe in the future.

"Anyways I'll get the form required to recruit you all into my platoon so you all make sure to put in the required details so we can get this whole process over with as soon as possible," Gustav voiced out.

------------

The days went by very quickly and during this time Gustav had managed to get everyone of them to officially join his platoon.

No one was below the Lance rank in their group so it was easy to deal with the process of adding them to his platoon.

During this time they had checked out different missions they could undertake either as a group or in singles. There were still three weeks left before the IYSOP training began so Gustav reckoned they could complete low starred missions in that duration and improve their chances of increasing their ranks.

While doing this they were also having daily training with Gustav.

It was the job of the leader of a platoon to watch out for the officers under them and make sure they kept growing and increasing in strength. It was Gustav's job to train them now since they were already out of the MBO and made sure they remained ever ready for missions.

Another week had gone by at this point and today was another day they were training together within one of the training structures in the second base.

Gustav stood in the middle of a plain grounded area with everyone surrounding him.

Anyone that can land a hit on me can skip training for the next week.

"That's a dangerous offer Gus," E.E voiced out with a light chuckle.

"Even if you're stronger than all of us, at least one person is guaranteed to successfully land a hit," Teemee voiced out next.

"And who says that one person is gonna be you," Gustav responded with a daring look and a smirk.

"Ouuu, that was sharp," Ria stated with a burst of laughter.

"Challenge accepted," Teemee said with a decisive tone.

"That's good... none of you, including you Elevora will be able to touch me," Gustav voiced out next.

"I will make you eat your words Gustav," Elevora said with a serious look.

"I'm counting on it," Gustav still maintained the smirk on his face as he voiced out.

"You have no idea how fast i have become do you?" Angy voiced out as she felt neglected.

"Your speed means nothing Angy, you are weak," Gustav stated in response.

Zzzzhoowwwhhhs!

A third horn grew out of Angy's forehand as her energy expanded intensely.

"I will touch you before you even get the chance to blink," Angy voiced with a triggered tone.

"That was phrased a bit too suspiciously," E.E said from the corner.

"You all can put in your best efforts, use your best ability and practically anything at your disposal but you have five minutes to try and make contact with me," Gustav explained while setting up a timer.

Everyone took battle stances at this point as they prepared for Gustav to give the go ahead.

"After five minutes I will attack if no one has managed to make contact with me," Gustav announced.

They all fanned out, giving Gustav space but still surrounding him.

"Your time starts now,"

Gustav's mouth was still open from saying now which proved he just finished the sentence yet Angy had already arrived in front of him.

Swwwhuiii!

She shot her fist forward with a smirk on her face as everything around her had turned slow.

'This is gonna hurt but you deserve it my love,' She said internally without a shred of remorse.n???)??-In

However in the next instant Gustav's mouth that were still wide opened closed up as his eyeballs which were initially still focused up ahead, moved downwards.

The instant his eyes locked on Angy he moved to the side.

Swwosshshh~

Angy's figure blasted past him with intense speed generating winds across the place.

Everyone else had wide eyes as they spotted Angy far behind Gustav, meanwhile they were still in the same position as before because Gustav just started the timer. They already knew what happened and charged forward to attack Gustav as well.

A vortex appeared behind Gustav just as Angy was speeding backwards which ended up making her appear in a different place while E.E's hand phased out of it.

With the lightning Blitz, Gustav could travel over six hundred thousand feet in an instant but Angy could do the same and even better when she had activated the third horn mode.

Despite it being an instant which meant less than a second, Angy had already caught up to him within milliseconds and was about to make contact with him in the lightning state.n--?//?)/?--?/)?/.1--n

Gustav had to cancel the skill midway and reappeared back more than a hundred thousand feet away.

Angy couldn't easily cancel her speed and ended up moving past another hundred thousand feet before stopping.

Everyone else in the previous position all had looks of disbelief as they saw both of them disappeared.

They quickly began charging after Gustav despite not being as fast.

E .E opened up a vortex closing in the distance quickly while Angy began to speed back and Gustav also turned backwards and sped off leaving her to chase him.

At this point only around thirty seconds had gone by but even with these few thirty seconds, they had come to realise it wouldn't be so easy catching Gustav.

"Lets surround him and attack at the same time, someone is definitely bound to touch him," Aildris voiced out to the rest.

"Tell that to Angy too," E.E stated.

Aildris opened his eyes at this point causing the entire vicinity to turn into black and white.

He turned into a circular wave and disappeared. Reappearing right in front of Angy and latching onto her due to one of his abilities.

"We have to attack at the same time," Aildris voiced out the instant she stopped running.

swwoosshhhh~

Gustav had reappeared in another position at this point and they were all charging in his direction once more.

Ria stomped on the ground causing himself to sink into it as it began to take him forward in Gustav's direction as well.

Vera threw seeds to the ground and caused a forestry type of vegetative environment to sprout in a couple of seconds.

Vines and multiple spiky branches sprouted out at her command ready to attack Gustav. Meanwhile Elevora third eye had been revealed and was ready to fire destructive beams at Gustav.

They all surrounded Gustav from every direction and slowly closed in on his position. They waited for Aildris signal to attack.

"So you all plan to attack me at the same instant... pretty good plan," Gustav said with a smile.

At this point over one minute had passed and there were still over three minutes left so they still had time.

"Good plan right?"

"At least one person will touch you even if the rest of us fail,"

Aildris and E.E voiced out as they prepared to attack.

"Not a bad plan but you all will still fail," Gustav said with a smile.

The group wondered where this confidence was coming from because logically speaking no matter how strong Gustav was, there were up to ten in number so at least one person would be able to touch him even if it was just a little.

Aildris was a bit suspicious that Gustav still had something up his sleeves but this didn't stop him.

He gave them the signal and Angy grabbed hold of Teemee. She flung him forward with her inhumane speed while everyone else dashed forward at the same speed.

They arrived before Gustav in no time and hands could be seen stretching towards Gustav's body from every direction.

One was heading towards his belly, another towards his chest, nape, face, back, chin, back of his head, butt, thighs, sides and arms.

Every side was covered and there was not a single open spot that Gustav could exploit.

Even if he cranked up his speed by a whole lot, he would definitely make contact with someone while trying to get out of this encirclement.

Angy appeared above him in the next instant as well with her leg swinging down from above with the intention of kicking his head as well.

It looked they would make contact with Gustav and their was no hope of getting out of the current predicament.

A smirk suddenly appeared on Gustav's face once more as his eyes displayed a scarlet with a mixture of gold glow.

His lips parted ways elegantly as he voiced out a single word.

"Stop!"

FWHWWOOOSSHHHHHSMMMMM!

Golden outburst of energy blasted forth frrom his being, spreading across the vicinity and in the next instant as everyone's body paused in mid air.

They all had looks of astonishment and disbelief in their eyes as their bodies just paused in place. They had lost all control over their bodies except for their eyeballs which could only look around. Besides that they were unable to break out of this unusual hold spread by the unfathomable energy that had just burst forth from Gustav's figure.

'What the hell?'

'How is this even possible?'

'How is he doing this?'

'What in the world?'

They all had these thoughts circulating in their minds as they couldn't wrap their heads around how this was happening.

Gustav slowly moved forward and sideways, shifting out of their encirclement after a few seconds.

He moved towards their back and brought out a device to take a picture of everyone paused in place. He was standing behind while they all paused behind with a space in the middle of their encirclement.

"This is a nice picture," Gustav voiced out after checking it and proceeded to keep his device.

"I warned you guys you wouldn't be able to touch me," Gustav voiced out after a bit of silence.

They all still couldn't speak so they remained in place silently.

"There's still three minutes left... just hold on I'll release y'all after the time is up,"

After saying this, Gustav could sense that they were struggling to free themselves even more.

However, Gustav knew just how powerful his Yarki was now so the possibility of anyone of them getting out of it was zero percent. Especially when they were all Echo ranked Mixedbloods.

1061 Revealing Cosmic Superiority

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------------------

He moved towards their back and brought out a device to take a picture of everyone paused in place. He was standing behind while they all paused behind with a space in the middle of their encirclement.

"This is a nice picture," Gustav voiced out after checking it and proceeded to keep his device.n--?//?)/?--?/)?/.1--n

"I warned you guys you wouldn't be able to touch me," Gustav voiced out after a bit of silence.

They all still couldn't speak so they remained in place silently.

"There's still three minutes left... just hold on I'll release y'all after the time is up,"

After saying this, Gustav could sense that they were struggling to free themselves even more.

However, Gustav knew just how powerful his Yarki was now so the possibility of anyone of them getting out of it was zero percent. Especially when they were all Echo ranked Mixedbloods.

Before he absorbed Gisodinym's Cosmic Superiority his Yarki was already having effect on Kilo ranked Mixedbloods so no doubt it was way more powerful right now than before.

Gustav was currently not just using his Yarki but also another ability attributed to Cosmic Superiority.

Yarki would only make their movements pause and cause their knees to buckle so they'd be on the ground but this other ability caused every single one of them to pause in mid air as well.

Angy who had leapt upwards was suspended in mid air as well as Ria.

It was truly a funny sight.

The rest of the three minutes went by in a flash and Gustav finally deactivated his Cosmic Superiority.

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

Everyone began falling from the air like sacks of rice.

"Ugh!"

Some of them groaned as they picked themselves up from the ground and stared in Gustav's direction, waiting for an explanation.

"What the hell was that man?" E.E was the first to yell out impatiently with a shocked tone.

"Pfft," Gustav couldn't control the urge to laugh after seeing the look on his face.

"Alright alright time to school you guys a little," Gustav stated, causing their attention to be focused on him even more.

"What I just used there is a power called Cosmic Superiority. As you can see it rendered you all immobile at my command... this is a privilege owned by Cosmic Superior beings all across the universe," Gustav explained.

"You mean... there are others that can use this power as well?" Elevora asked with a tone of fascination.

"Yes but there are very few all across the entire universe... probably less than my ten fingers. That's how rare Cosmic Superior beings are and anybody could be blessed by the cosmos and achieve Cosmic Superiority no matter what Planet they come from," Gustav answered.

"Cosmic Superior beings literally defies universal laws with their power and are above normal supernatural beings who can be bent to their will no matter how powerful," He added.

"How long have you had this?"

Aildris questioned.

"I've had this since... before we began our first year in camp," Gustav replied with a smile.

"That means you could have won any battle easily,"

"You could have been winning fights instantly if you made use of it,"

Teemee and Ria voiced out with tones of realisation.

Everyone had similar looks on their faces as they wondered why Gustav never made use of this.

"I would but I had to keep it hidden that I had such a power," Gustav stated.

"Does it work on everyone and anyone?" E.E inquired.

"It has a limit on the amount of levels a being is stronger than the user. I wouldn't be able to successfully use it on someone like Miss Aimee but beings lower than her level or four levels and above higher than I am would be slightly affected. Still I can use it on a number of people that are stronger than me and easily overturn the situation while those who are weaker than me have no chance of fighting against it," Gustav explained.

"It would be way crazier if it could work on anyone... you would instantly become the most powerful person in the world," Angy voiced out.

"It's already crazy that he has such an ability in the first place... why did you decide to reveal it to us now?' Falco questioned.

"Because i have been hiding a lot of my abilities from the world all this time... I had to keep them hidden to stay safe but I can't keep doing that forever... I intend to stop hiding my abilities and put them on full display during IYSOP. We'll be meeting very powerful opponents with lots of experience. Thousands of years old and very strong... if I hold back, I'm sure we'll lose," Gustav clarified.

"You mean to say there are more crazy abilities you have besides this?" E.E questioned.

"This is the cream of the crop but yes i do have more i never revealed openly except in very dangerous situations," Gustav responded.

They all stared at Gustav like he was a monstrous existence at this point. They felt it now made sense how he came out of so many situations without dying.

They couldn't imagine how IYSOP would go with someone like Gustav on their sides but at the very least they weren't so tensed as before.

Time was relative for planets all across Galaxies in the universe and they knew this. While no one beyond the age of twenty was allowed to participate in IYSOP due to the Earth's rotation around the sun which took 365 days, for other planets it could take thousands of days or hundred of thousands of days before their planet would finish revolving around the sun.

Their own twenty years would be equivalent to thousands of years for earth which of course would make the opponents way stronger in some places.

The time thing was truly beneficiary for some planets and bad for others but nothing could be done to change this. This was how it always was.

1062 Teaching Countermeasures

"Are you not bothered the MBO or the world government would see you as a threat when you start to reveal these abilities you've been hiding all this time?" Aildris questioned.

"They can get wary but they cant lay a finger on me... at least not anymore," Gustav said with a tone of relief.

'Its finally time to stop hiding,' He said Internally as the bloodline energies within his body began chiming in response like they were ready for the show Gustav was going to pull in the upcoming IYSOP.

"Anyways now y'all understand why I said you'd never be able to touch me," Gustav chuckled at this point.

"No fair,"

"That's too powerful,"

Angy and Glade voiced out together. Angy really felt her speed was now useless.

The others didn't complain but it was obvious they were still having a hard time comprehending just what type of power this was.

"Which brings me to the other reason I used it against you all here,"

Their attention was once more focused on Gustav as they heard this.

"I want to teach you all how to fight against the power of Cosmic Superiority," Gustav added.

"What?"

"But didn't you just say it was..."

"I know what I said..." Gustav cut them.short.

"But it's not impossible... someone has broken free from the power of my Cosmic Superiority before," Gustav revealed.

They all had astonished expressions as they heard that. The energy surge from Gustav earlier rendered then so useless that they had all discarded the thought from their heads that it could be fought against.

"And no this person was not overly powerful than I was at the time. I was also weaker as well but the point is, it's possible," Gustav added.

"We don't know what we will meet in IYSOP and the chances of battling with a other Cosmic Superior being is not zero percent so I want to teach you all how to fight against Cosmic Superiority before the date for IYSOP arrives," Gustav explained his point of reasoning.

"How though? It feels impossible," Teemee asked.

"I will start by using the lowest powered outburst of my Yarki... we'll have to start from there so you guys can familiarise yourselves with how it feels to submit to the power," Gustav replied.n???)??-In

Everyone had fired up looks on their faces at this point as they looked forward to the teachings.

"We'll still be training normally and conducting missions in the process too,"

The group went on to discuss the last mission Teemee, Falco and the others went on that involved the Genxodus.

Falco stated that wanted them to go on group missions that involved the Slarkov terrorist group. However Guatav was not too interested in them at the moment. He told them they would spend a lot of time if they focused on such a mission and they didn't really have that kind of time at the moment.

The whole situation of uprooting the terrorists from Earth will take a lot of time and Gustav was sure it wouldn't be an easy task so he didn't want to get involved. Yung Jo related situations had given him too much trouble so he had decided he would leave this one in the hands of other MBO officers.

His focus was now on intergalactic travels which would be a constant thing for him in the future.

In a flash another week went by and during this time some members of the platoons had competed solo or duo missions.

As more missions were completed by members of the platoon, the merit of the platoon would increase. Platoons always received what was called reputation points from these merits and it decided their ranking in the MBO.

Platoon ranking was a thing in the MBO and at the moment Gustav's platoon was below two thousand on the ranking.

He didn't really care about this because his platoon was still new. They had other priorities in the meantime.

After a few more days of training Endric returned from his solo mission and joined them.

At this point the platoon now consisted of eleven members besides Gustav.

The platoon with the lowest number of members in the MBO and it was generally made up of new generation MBO officers. It had garnered quite the ridicule and laughs from other MBO but Gustav didn't care about any of those at this point.

They were truly just starting out and their focus was on other things so they could be less bothered about their platoon being a laughing stock in the meantime. IYSOP was approaching and IYSOP training was beginning in a few days.

Endric only joined Gustav and the others to train for a few more days before it was finally time to leave the second base for IYSOP training.

"Niagra Icelands," Endric voiced out.

"Interesting choice of location... although I've never been there," E.E stated before chuckling a bit.

"Just don't get beaten by a non MBO officers, the selection for main team members come first," Teemee voiced out.

"The main issue would be the others who have already been officers for more than a year despite being only twenty years old or lesser," Falco said with a logical tone.

"It's best we check out Niagra Icelands well because knowing the location properly can be advantageous," Matilda voiced out as well.

"I doubt we'll be having the participation battle in the open though," Angy said with a contemplative expression.

The group was seated together in the living room the night before the IYSOP training would officially begin. They were discussing how things would be in the training location which was called Niagra icelands.

"What do you think Gustav?" Matilda questioned, causing everyone to turn and stare in Gustav's direction.

"I think you lots should stop arguing and just go to bed. Your flight leaves by 7 in the morning and you'll be dragged into the selection battle that will determine whether or not you'll be on the main team... The only thing that should be on your minds is getting a spot on the main team," Gustav voiced out.

Chapter 1063 Unexpected Welcome

Author’s Note: Unedited Chapters.

————————-

“And yes your selection battle will most likely be in the open but since its an Iceland area, it will only be advantageous to mixedbloods with water type abilities so expect the disadvantage but work through it and win…” He added.

The entire place descended into silence for a bit as their faces shown look looks of contemplation.

“Dinner?” Gustav said as he stood to his feet.

“Yeah,”

“Count me in,”

“I’m famished,”

They all voiced out one after the other.

“Let E.E cook for you guys then,” Gustav said with a mischievous look.

“Really?” E.E voiced out with an excited tone as he stood to his feet.

“No way!”

“Definitely not!”

“I refuse to eat poison in the name of dinner,”

Teemee, Aildris and Falco voiced out strongly.

Endric had a look of confusion on his face wondering if he missed something.

“Come on guys, I promise I’m a better cook now,” E.E said with a pleading tone.

“No!”

“No!”

“Oh hell no!”

“Bahahahaha,”

Everyone bursted into laughter at this point.

The night went by very quickly and the next morning arrived. The group packed their things and left to the second base revetment.

Gustav followed them but he was actually heading to a different location. He got into a separate aircraft from theirs and left the base.

The group also left after a bit. They were being flown towards Niagra Icelands while Gustav was heading towards his mansion in one of the desert areas.

‘Its been a while since I last visited there… but at least I’ll be able to enter seclusion without any issues now,’ Gustav thought as he sat in the aircraft.

He still had transportation issues and was unable to find a level seven dimensional bracelet after checking for the past three weeks.

Gustav had also gone from base to base just to see if he could find any but it was to no avail. Not even level 5 dimensional bracelets were available because dimensional bracelets were always a rare commodity as a whole.

Gustav had made contact with the grand general in charge of the second base some time ago and asked if it was possible for it to be made but he mentioned their partnership with Jo technologies had been cut off.

Despite the controversial issues, Jo technologies was still the best in then world and they were specifically in charge of creating these types of gadgets and tools for the MBO.

The new technology companies could not hold a candle to them and in the meantime were still trying to reach that height so it was tasking for them to creating cutting edge gadgets or weaponry like Jo technologies.

In the case of the Dimensional bracelet, Gustav had placed a custom order for a level seven bracelet with the new technology company the MBO was in league with however they told him he would have to wait for many months as they were not sure they were capable of replicating it accurately.

Gustav didn’t know whether to wait for them or just use the favour he had with Grand Commander Shion to acquire a new one.

Anyhow things went, he had to make sure he did something about the whole situation soon.

In a couple of hours Gustav arrived at his house with the MBO aircraft. This area was a closed off city at the edge of a desert.

It wasn’t a large city and was only fairly popular so it barely got attractions from the rest of the world.

Gustav’s mansion was butter colored with a few red carvings at different spots. It had a runway and parking hangar for aircraft. Aside this there were also a few garages and two hover cars were parked within.

The mansion was very large with an exquisite design and multiple balcony areas with luxurious looking windows.

There was also a waterfront and bright lights with a small statue in front of a floating blood above the palm of a lady with wings.

Every area just looked absolutely beautiful no matter the angle one stared at it from.

The instant Gustav got off the aircraft he felt something was off.n/-?/-?/)?-(?).?//1(.n

The aircraft took off in the next instant since they had already fufiled their orders of dropping him off and they greeted Gustav respectfully while taking off.

Gustav nodded at them but adopted a calm face as he moved towards the house.

“Welcome Sir Gustav, what are your orders,”

As the main door slid open, a bot moved towards him while voicing out.

Gustav took off his jacket and passed it over to the bot and proceeded to unbutton a few of his upper buttoned t-shirt before moving towards the living room.

He heaved a heavy sigh that sounded like he was tired before moving towards the sofa. The living room was massive with a big holographic tv switching on the momemt he arrived within.

The tiles on the floor were made of rare glass materials that made it look like one was standing on the surface of the ocean.

Gustav sat on the sofa and leaned backwards as he pushed his body down a bit.

He closed his eyes as his face adopted a relaxed state in his current position.

Moments turned into seconds and seconds turned into minutes. At this point it looked like Gustav had passed out on the sofa.

All of a sudden…

Zhiiinnnn~

Four silver colored humaoid looking technological suits appeared out of thin air all around the sofa Gustav was sitting on.

The instant they appeared around the sofa, Gustav opened his eyes but at the same moment but they were each holding onto the ends of a golden glowing net that was spread across the entire sofa area above Gustav.

The moment they released their grasp from the net it fell and covered Gustav up completely.

ThirrrisshhhH~

Sizzling sounds rang out as four bolts connected to the floor from the four corners of the net, trapping Gustav in place.

?1064 I Shall Welcome Them With Open Arms

Author's Note: Repeat chapters are being fixed at the moment. Hold on for an hour or two

-----------------------

Gustav looked around and spotted more of these silver colored mettalic suits appearing out of thin air.

-"Target, Gustav Crimson, has been acquired,"

One of them voiced out as he moved to Gustav's front.

Their voices sounded tweaked with a mixture of raspy and robotic.

There were more than eight of them in the living room at this point and he knew there were people within these technological suits.

'Its sealing my bloodlines and the suits they use completely hides from the superhuaman senses of a mixedblod... although I did sense their presence to an extent,' Gustav analysed internally.

"Interesting cutting edge technology," zhe voiced out as he tried getting out of the net.

-"It is futile... even an Omega ranked mixedblood will have their bloodline sealed if they were trapped in one of these,"

Another one voiced out as they spotted Gustav trying to get out of the net.

"Oh I know its truly a good piece. I intend on acquiring it so I will not be damaging it in anyway," Gustav voiced in response.

-"You won't be getting out of it either," Another one of them voiced out.

-"Prepare to transfer the target out of here," The leader commanded.

"*sigh* These fools never learn... but its good," Gustav stated while shaking his head as he spotted the figures moving closer to him.

"Genxodus... y'all didn't do your research well enough before trying to abduct me," He added as he sat up properly.

-"Its no surprise you know who we are but you are still not getting out of..."

The leader was still speaking when Gustav stood to his feet and pulled the net off himself with a casual expression.

The leader; ? ? ?

The others; ????

They couldn't believe their eyes as they saw Gustav get out of the trap without stressing.

Their brains had not clicked fast enough to act when Gustav uttered a single word...

"Tremble!"

The tone and intense power in his voice spreas across the vicinity causing every single one of them to buckle.

They were unable to struggle against the unfathomable power as they began to drop to their knees.

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

Gustav held the net in his hands and scrutinized it for a bit, ignoring the kneeling bunch in front of him.

"Thanks for the gift... This will certainly come in handy," Gustav voiced out before keeping it in his storage device.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

He slowly began to step forward majestically as he walked past some of them, all of who were still kneeling on the ground unable to free themselves from the hold of his power.

"I see you brought company," Gustav voiced out as his senses traveled more than a raduis of fifty thousand feet.

He could sense the approaching aircraft from the north.

"I shall welcome them with open arms as well," He added with a smirk.

They all felt chills crawl down their spines as they heard this but they were unable to warn the rest of their comrades even if they wanted to.

They all felt chills crawl down their spines as they heard this but they were unable to warn the rest of their comrades even if they wanted to.

Two whitish aircraft could be seen flying above a desert area with very quick speeds. The yellow sands could be seen far and wide across the place but in a few seconds, a small city could be spotted up ahead.

All of a sudden...

-"Emergency! The team in charge of acquiring the targets have been compromised!"

-"Emergency! The team in charge of acquiring the targets have been compromised!"

-"Emergency! The team in charge of acquiring the targets have been compromised!"

A message was being passed across within both aircraft. The person who was voicing this out was like a commander and didn't give any other explanations besides the other team being compromised.

-"Turn around and head back to base right now!"

-"Turn around and head back to base right now!"

The commander voiced out once more causing the pilots and a few other members of the Genxodus within the aircraft to display looks of confusion.

"Sir what of the others?" One of the pilots voiced out through the communication system.

-"Forget about them and head back right now!"

The commander yelled out once more.

The pilots decided to follow instructions at this point and started turning both aircraft around.n???)??-In

However at the same momemt a wind breaking sound rang out heavily.

THRRIIIHHHHHZHHHHHH!

It sounded like the skies were being split in two as a figure was spotted bursting through the clouds at insane speed.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

The alarms within the aircraft rang out crazily as the radar gave proximity alert.

However they barely had enough time to react before the object or rather person approaching arrived right in front of the aircraft on the left.

Bang!

A loud sound of collision rang out as the aircraft paused in the air.

-"I can't move!"

-"We're stuck! We're stuck!"

They found out they were unable to completely turn around or even move anymore no matter how much they tried.

-"Oh My God! Its him!"

-"He has us in his grasp!"

-"Echo Two run!"

The pilots as well as the other Genxodus members within the aircraft yelled crazily.

They had already spotted the figure with dirty blonde hair and black t-shirt on the cams holding into the aircraft from the side.

The other aircraft had completely done a 180° turn at this point and sped forward crazily.

Gustav who was holding onto the other one, ripped it in two halves by pulling from side to side.

"Aarrrrrghhhhh!"

"Kiaarrrhhhhhh!"

The passengers and pilots yelled like pigs being slaughtered as they fell from the skies crazily.

"Activate your suit!"

One of them voiced out as they fell through the air.

Gustav who had ripped the aircraft in two didn't even wait around for the ones falling from the air, he had already sped forward with immense speed.

Swowossdhhhshshhhh~

He bolted across the sky crazily, parting the clouds with his speedy figure.

The aircraft that thought it had gotten away suddenly saw a figure appear in front of it in the next instant.

?1065 From Oppressors To Oppressed

Author's note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

Bang!

Gustav's palms were pushed forward and the aircraft collided with it, causing the aircraft to instantly pause in mid air.

The part of the aircraft with Gustav palms on them, had a big dent due to the sudden pause in mid air.

"Come on now, you just arrived where do you think you're going?" Gustav questioned as a wide grin appeared on his face.

"What kind of host would I be if I didn't give you lots a bit of entertainment," He added as he held the aircraft in place.

Chills ran down the spines of the pilots and everyone else within the aircraft at the moment.

Not only did this type of aircraft weighed almost five hundred thousand kilograms and with how fast it was moving, the amount of destructive force it was carrying was enough to crash through tons of high-rise building without its momentum reducing.

They had heard about how powerful Gustav was for his bloodline rank but they felt the information given was too inaccurate compared to how powerful he truly was.

The pilot within gritted his teeth as he pushed a button within the cockpit causing more thrusters to appear behind the aircraft.

Zhiiiizzhhhh~ Booom!

The thrusters shot out like crazy and these were supposedly supposed to increase the speed of the aircraft by ten times its original speed.

To their utmost surprise and disbelief, Gustav remained in front of the aircraft unyielding.

"Time to join your companions on the ground," Gustav voiced out before pushing his fingers deeper into the outer covering of the aircraft.

He pulled both hands towards the side, ripping the entire spacecraft in two.

"Arrrrgghhhhhh!"

"Kiarrrrhhhhhh!"

The Genxodus members yelled out as they fell through the air.

Gustav remained suspended in mid air as he stared at the falling figures.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight phased forward with intense speed reaching the area he had ripped the first spacecraft apart.

He spotted some of the Genxodus members fully clad in the same technological suits as the others he dealt with in his living room.

"This was a really wonderful welcome by the way," Gustav muttered with a smile as he dashed across the sky once more.

Fwwhiiiiiii~

The Genxodus members who had started flying were helping out the others who didn't have the suit.

The instant they spotted Gustav fast figure flying in their direction from up ahead, they activated their weapons system.

Thwhii! Thwhii! Thwhii!

Multiple blue colored lazer beams shot out speedily.

"Rubbish," Gustav muttered as he pushed his hand forward.

A gravitational force spread forth from his being which ended up deflecting the multiple projectiles headed for his direction.

Gustav arrived in front of one of them in the next instant.

"Stay down,"

He voiced out while sending out a fist.

Bang!

His fist collided with the chest of this Genxodus members, blasting a hole through his suit as he plummeted downwards with the person he was carrying.

Gustav proceeded to charge towards the next one and in a matter of momemts, multple blasting sounds rang out.

Bang! Bang Bang! Bang!

In the blink of an eye the entire sky was clear of these white suited members. All of them had fallen into the desert sand below.

Gustav turned around at this point and bolted across the air once more.

The same scene as earlier played out as some of these Genxodus members also activated the technology suits to help them in descending from the sky slowly.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

In a couple of seconds, Gustav had cleared the skies in this particular location as well and every single Genxodus members had plummeted to the desert sands below.

Gustav finally floated downwards at this point towards the assailant.n).0????1n

"It's time for you lots to follow me back... oh well I guess you can't so I'll be taking you all back with me," Gustav smiled cheekily as he stared at them.

Some of them were trying to pull themselves out of the sands and some had already passed out.

However, none of them were seriously injured as the sand had cushioned their fall like Gustav expected.

[Gravitational Displacement Has Been Activated]

The Gravitational force around him suddenly changed as these Genxodus members began to float. Some of them were pulled out of the sand by the Gravitational Displacement and even some of the desert sand floated into the air.

"Let's go boys," Gustav stated as he charged forward once more.

All of these figures were firmly grabbed in place by his Gravitational Displacement as he flew forward with multiple bodies floating in the air after him.

He arrived at the other place where he dealt with the others and the same thing happened.

Gustav proceeded to fly into the air in the direction of his home as the other floated in the air along with him.

"Looks like my living room has been redecorated," Gustav voiced out as he stood within his living room with a slightly astonished look.

There were headless bodies everywhere with blood splattered across the floors, walls and his sofas.

The bodies of the Genxodus members lay on his floor while still clad in the technological suit but headless.

The ones he had dealt with were outside all incapacitated but the ones he left here that tried to abduct him were all dead.

Gustav squatted and stared at a part of the blood puddles mixed with brain matter.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His eyes zoomed in on a very small piece of unknown physical matter that looked like it could easily go unnoticed. It was as small as the size of the pores in human skin.

It was practically microscopic level but Gustav was able to point it out as something foreign that wasn't a part of the human body.

"Desensitised material size reduction..." Gustav noticed that the original size of this item had been tampered with.

He also noticed it was still missing a big piece but even despite that Gustav was able to study what was left of the item to uncover what it was.

"A bomb and a camera mixed together... that's some crazy tech," Gustav muttered with a look of fascination as he discovered what it was after careful examination.

Gustav still considered himself a man of science since he had messed with so many science related items and even studied many research's related to it as well.

This made it easy for him to figure things out in situations like this because he would link everything to what he had previously studied.

("I guess it makes sense now how they knew you were coming and started turning around,") The system voice in his mind.

"Yeah..." Gustav said as he stood uprightly.

"But how come the others I captured are not dead yet?" Gustav thought out loud as he turned to stare at his entrance.

The others he captured from the aircraft were still very much alive despite being incapacitated. If these ones also had bombs and cameras inplanted in their brains, they should be dead like the ones in his living room right now.

Or so he thought...

Gustav couldn't wrap his head around why they hadn't killed those.

"Genxodus I know you can see and hear me right now... Even though there's brain matter splattered all across my living room I can tell the cameras are still functional," Gustav said as he chuckled lightly while speaking.

"You've poked the hornet's nest... I really wasn't intending to add you lots to my agenda but now..." A scarlet glow appeared in Gustav's eyes as he got to this point.

"I promise to end your organisation and wipe you lots out!" He said with a powerful tone that caused the entire vicinity to tremble.

Anytime Gustav spoke like this, he would also exude streams of Comsic Superior energy involuntarily and he had no idea what this such was causing.

His Cosmic Superiority was now at least three times more powerful than before which had some boons even Gustav had not figured out yet.

"Do you recall I got rid of your predecessor who was hundred times smarter and shrewd than you lots?" Gustav said with a dangerous tone.

"Don't worry about looking for me... I'll come to you lots myself," He added as his grin widened.

"Alright good chat,"

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

"Purification," He voiced out as he streched out his right hand.

A milky colored glow fell from his hand onto the floor.

Zhiiiinnnnnn~

A bright light engulfed the entire living room and in the next instant, everything within was disintegrated.

Blood, bodies, sofa, walls...

"Looks like I didn't properly control the quantity," Gustav said as his face displayed a 'oops' expression.

"Might have to reconstruct..." He added as he walked out of the house.

At this point he had already called Gradier Xanatus, explaining the current situation to him and telling him not to bring a lot of MBO officers here because he still wanted this place to remain a secret.

?1066 Increased Enmity

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------

At this point he had already called Gradier Xanatus, explaining the current situation to him and telling him not to bring a lot of MBO officers here because he still wanted this place to remain a secret.

Gustav had to hold on and in the process he began to interrogate the members of Genxodus he abducted.

He wanted to find out why the others didn't get the same treatment with the ones he first dealt with and how their heads hadn't exploded yet.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav looked through the skulls of these Genxodus members one after the other first while they were still unconscious.

'These four have the bombs and cams in their brain...' Gustav spotted four out of the Genxodus members who had mini cams and bombs implanted in their heads.

He moved towards them and stretched out his hand.

"These ones have to go," Gustav muttered as his palms glowed with milky colored light.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav proceeded to wrap his hand around the first one head and disintegrated it into nothingness with atomic disintegration.

The entire head was gone, from the brain, to the skull, to the blood and practically every tissue, nothing was left after Gustav was done.

Plop!

The headless body fell to the floor in the next instant.

Gustav proceeded to grab hold of the next Genxodus member with a bomb and cam implanted in their skull and performed the same action.

#####

In an unknown location a group of masked people watched an holographic display together.

The entire vicinity was dark and there were hundreds of them clustered in this unknown location together watching this footage.

They could see a figure with dirty blonde hair destroying heads one after the other.

The holographic screens on display would lessen by one after he destroyed a head.

-"Are we just going to sit back and watch him slaughter our kind like this?"

-"This is an unjust act against the Slakovs,"

-"Gustav Crimson is no hero! He is a villain and needs to be destroyed!"

These masked people began to yell out one after the other as the holographic screen only had one on display at the moment.

-"He must be destroyed!"

As they yelled out, the figure on screen had his hand wrapped around the head of the last person who the footage seemed to be coming from.

"Don't worry fools, I'll come for you lots,"

The figure on display voiced out before destroying the last head.

Tsshshhshshhhh~

Static sounds rang out next as every of the holographic screens stopped displaying footage.

The crowd began to yell out the injustice that they had just witnessed and the atmosphere turned heated.

Tingggg!

A bright light suddenly landed on a particular area within this unknown structure. It fell upon a figure clad in silver colored outfit and helmet.

"Everyone relax," The instant he voiced out, the place quietened.

"As you all know, Gustav Crimson isn't an easy opponent..." He paused for a bit as he arrived at this point.

"Nonetheless we will make sure to get rid of him as soon as possible especially now that he seeks to rid the earth of our freedom organisation," The unknown silver armored man voiced out once more.

"He will now be placed on our priority list however unlike this failed mission we shall send powerful mixedbloods after him,"

After voicing this out, the entire place was filled with chatters once more. Some voiced out their surprise at this sudden decision and others had different thoughts as well as opinions.

-"How can we make use of Mixedbloods when we're trying to get rid of them?"

-"Isn't that hypocrisy? Trying to use what we're fighting against?"

Some of them voiced out disagreements as well.

"Relax everyone," The silver armored man voiced out once more causing the place to quieten.

"Look at it this way... we're using the opposition to get rid of the opposition. These idiots lack the unity we do, pay them off and they'll be getting rid of each other without us having to put in a single effort..." He paused a bit as he got to this point, noting the expressions of the audience in front of him that were starting to look favourable.

"Those fools would easily kill their fellow species for money since they're a corrupted bunch, we just have to use them to our advantage. This way we can even protect our kind better since it would be dangerous sending our own kind after some of them as you know we value the lives of our brothers and sisters unlike those animals,"

At this point cheers could be heard coming from every direction. With the explanation of this man in silver armor the rest of the members currently in this location wholeheartedly agreed with the method they were going to use to get rid of Gustav.

They were going to capitalise on the division between Mixedbloods.

###########

"You really redecorated the entire living room," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he stood in Gustav's living room.

"Blame them... I still wonder how they figured out the location of my house," Gustav voiced in response.n//?.(?-.?(.?-(?-(1)-n

"Might be sloppiness on the part of the world government or with Genxodus high end technology they could easily source out the information by hacking into the government database or there could be a mole," Gradier Xanatus listed out these options which Gustav nodded to.

"All which you have already thought about," Gradier Xanatus noted Gustav's expression.

"And more... but actually every single one of these options may be correct. We have Slakovs working with the world government as well," Gustav voiced with a tone of analysis.

"So what was the reason the heads of the others didn't explode?" Gradier Xanatus questioned as they moved outside.

A few MBO officers could be seen moving the Genxodus members into an aircraft parked in Gustav's runway.

They were all restrained and had some mouth guards strapped to their mouth as well since it was recalled that the first Genxodus member Gradier Xanatus and Red Shadow caught committed suicide through his mouth.

Chapter 1067 Interrogation Discoveries

“These ones are slightly higher in level compared to the others,” Gustav disclosed.

“That’s why they don’t have cams and bombs inplanted in their heads?” Gradier Xanatus found this answer to be a little weird.

“They have a hierarchy and in this hierarchy once you’re at a particular level, according to the leaders the trust has been established so they take out the head cam and bomb but the lower leveled ones retain the cam and bomb inplanted in their heads,” Gustav explained.

“Whenever they’re on missions they send the teams mixed so the higher ups or commanders get to see footage of what is happening in the mission location which is why there were mixed in this one as well,” He added.

Gustav explained how the aircraft that was headed for his house to take him to whenever they were supposed to after subduing him, turned around before arriving here.

It was all due to the cams so they were aware of how Gustav had overpowered the others since they were watching.

“That’s… hmm… how did you get them to spill?” Gradier Xanatus was surprised Gustav got this much info out of them.

“Interrogation… By reaching into theirs minds,” Gustav replied.

“Did you get their location though?” Gradier Xanatus questioned.

“Unfortunately the information I have revealed to you so far come from a collection of minds. I had to take different parts of information from separate minds before joining them so I wasn’t able to garner so much information… their minds couldn’t take any more before I got to the part where I could retrieve information about their hideout,” Gustv explained.

Gradier Xanatus had a slightly disappointed look on his face as he heard this.n-(?)(?/.?)(?-(?(-I-/n

“Slarkovs have normal strength like humans so they can’t handle my ability like Mixedbloods… but I did get the location they were supposed to deliver me to,” Gustav disclosed.

“Really?” Gradier Xanatus’s face lit up with a look of interest.

“Yeah. Even though their mission ended up being a burst and they won’t be expected we could still check out that location,” Gustav responded.

“It’s definitely a good lead and the only one we have in the meantime as well,” Gradier Xanatus stated.

“Also I didn’t completely destroy the aircraft so the MBO technicians could go check out their map data to see if they can trace where they took off from,” Gustav voiced out.

“Hmm I’ll tell them to do just that,” Gradier Xanatus replied.

“What do you wanna do now?” Gradier Xanatus questioned.

“I want to head to the location?’ Gustav replied.

“You definitely need a team. You don’t know what you might meet there,” Gradier Xanatus suggested.

“My team is currently unavailable so I’ll have to go myself,” Gustav said while shrugging his shoulders.

“Then let me help you gather a new one,” Gradier Xanatus voiced out once more.

“Nah, I prefer working alone anyways,” Gustav shook his head slightly while responding.

“Then let me help you gather a new one,” Gradier Xanatus voiced out once more.

“Nah, I prefer working alone anyways,” Gustav shook his head slightly while responding.

“Then I will come with you,” Gradier Xanatus stated.

“Huh?”

“I won’t back down on this one,”

Gradier Xanatus stood his ground.

“You don’t have to watch out for me every time. I’m not a baby, I can handle it myself,” Gustav indirectly turned Gradier Xanatus down.

“The young Miss will be on my neck if you’re put in harm’s way again,” Gradier Xanatus said.

“She’s millions of miles away, don’t worry you’re safe,” Gustav chuckled.

“I insist,”

“You’ll slow me down. Its safer for you to stay back,”

“What? I am still stronger than you are,”

“I’m sure you don’t believe that… besides I’m faster… oh shit I don’t have my dimensional bracelet,” Gustav suddenly recalled this.

“Which means you can’t easily escape if something unexpected happens… I’m coming with,” Gradier Xanatus closed off the argument with this.

Gustav knew they’d keep this going for two long if he still decided to argue back so he just let it end here.

“Alright, but you stay in the aircraft some distance away while I observe the location myself… I know how to remain unseen,” Gustav felt a subtle approach would be better when they arrived at the location.

Gradier Xanatus agreed to this term and they proceeded to head towards one of the aircraft.

Despite being of higher rank in the MBO than Gustav, Gradier Xanatus was starting to look like a subordinate when it came to issues relating to Gustav.

Gustav was only actually trying to protect him just like he wanted to protect everyone he considered important in his life. Gradier Xanatus happened to be one of those people and he would rather put himself in harm’s ways than any one of the people he cherished because he never wanted a repetition of Boss Danzo’s case.

Gustav decided to head to the location this fast instead of waiting mostly because his house was already a bust.

During the time he was away, he expected it to get fixed so he would come back to a rebounded and cleared the place.

The MBO was already taking care of the issue so he wasn’t bothered. He was also rethinking whether or not to continue living there in the meantime.

After some time Gustav decided he would still live there even though the location had gotten a little compromised.

‘If they want to send more people after me, it would be perfect… let them come, I will be expecting,’ This thought crossed Gustav’s mind as their blazed across the sky in the aircraft.

There was one thing that bothered Gustav the most. He didn’t get this information from the others he interrogated with his mind so it was even more intriguing and he was interested in figuring it out.

‘Why exactly are they after me?’ Gustav questioned internally with a look of curiosity.

He felt this might have to do with the fact that he was responsible for ending their main sponsor and one of their founders, Yung Jo.

?1068 The Selection

Author's Note: Unedited

----------------------------

Still, Gustav also felt it might be more than that and there was an ulterior motive. It was the first time he was seeing the Genxodus trying to abduct a mixedblood instead of actually killing them.

Anyhow things went now he was sure they were now on each other's radar and the two sides would not back down until one of them was gotten rid of.

#################

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

In the middle of a plain ice land that spanned across hundreds of miles groups of youngsters could be seen clustered together.

They stood in place and discussed with one another causing the sound of chatters to reverberate across the entire vicinity.

"There are so many unknown faces here," Falco voiced out with a look of curiosity.

"There is no weak person here..." Matilda said while looking around.

These were all youngsters here but everyone exuded powerful bloodline energy as if in a bid to intimidate the others.

"Since 20 years is the limit we definitely have some here who are below the age of 21 but up to 20 years already... they've had longer time to channel their bloodlines," Aildris analysed why some were this powerful.

Their group were amongst the set of MBO cadets that finished early so they were still around 18 years old. Some of these contenders were over two years older than they were.

Gustav was the only one that was up to 19 years old amongst them all. They were relatively amongst the small ratio of the youngest IYSOP candidates.

They had seen a few familiar faces from their set in the MBO but these were only other special classes that had completed their training session in the MBO camp.

There were also actual MBO officers who had finished from the MBO camp and had been on duty for up to a year. These even had higher ranks in the MBO.

The number of people here was in the hundreds and the number of slots left to be on the main team was only sixteen.

The main team had a total of twenty slots but four had already been occupied. Gustav and Elevora occupied two of the four slots and the other two who had occupied the rest were currently unknown.

"This is not gonna be easy," Teemee said with a low tone.

"With these numbers, it will take at least two to three days before the selection is complete," Aildris mumbled.

"Well at least making the substitute team would be possible for everyone here," E.E said while shrugging his shoulders.

The substitute team had around 30 slots which made the total amount of slots with the main team included, fifty in number.

According to the announcement that had been passed upon their arrival here, those with excellent performances who were unable to make the main team would be put on the substitute team.

"What's the point of being in a substitute team? Hmph! I must get a slot on the main team and battle alongside my rival!" Ria voiced with enthusiasm.

"There are multiple peak Echo ranked participants but I think you guys would still be able to put up a fight..." Elevora said with a tone of encouragement.

"The ones you guys should try to avoid the most are the two persons here who have already achieved the Kilo ranks," She added.

"What?"

"Huh?"

They exclaimed with looks of disbelief as they heard that.

"There's a Kilo rank?" Angy voiced out with a worried tone.

"Not one but two," Elevora responded.

While they knew there were a lot of Mixedbloods with higher bloodline rank than them, they had no idea that some of them had achieved the Kilo rank.

In their group, Falco, Matilda, Ria, Vera, Teemee and Glade were still at the peak of Falcon rank so this new situation worried Aildris and the others.

Every one of them was capable of handling mixedbloods slightly above their ranks but the gap between Kilo and Falcon's rank was too large.

Even for them who had already achieved Echo rank, beating a Kilo ranked mixedblood was close to impossible.

"We'll really need to avoid them during the selection... Good thing, there's only two of them," Aildris voiced out.

"You guys just can't sense them because they're hiding it... I think they plan on taking the others by surprise," Elevora explained.

It wasn't surprising that Elevora could discern the hidden Kilo ranks since she had her special forehead eye. She was capable of sensing better than every single one of them.

Elevora was also the only person in their group besides Endric who had reached the second step of the Echo rank.

Aildris, Angy and E.E were at the first step of the Echo rank while Gustav who wasn't here was at the third step.

"So long as we work together it should be no issue scaling through the selection," Endric who had been silently dwelling in their midst all this time finally spoke up.

"Well you heard the kid," E.E voiced out as he wrapped his arm around Endric's shoulder.

"We also have him here as well so there's nothing to worry about," He added.

"Elevora, point out the participants we need to avoid," Aildris requested.

While they were having their group discussion, other participants were also taking note of the participants who may give them a tough time in this selection.

They didn't notice that some of these participants already had them on their radar and decided to avoid them as well.

-"They're friends of Gustav Crimson, I don't think they will be easy opponents,"

A group of forty clustered in a particular area of the Iceland seemed to be holding a meeting as well.

This group were dressed like high school students in white striped uniforms. However, it was obvious they weren't high school students, instead, they were from some private organization.

This was a common thing here since this place was filled with participants from all across the world.

-"There's only about ten of them and we are more than forty in number, there's nothing to be worried about,"

Another one of the members voiced out.

-"Just because they're his friends doesn't make them as good as he is. The Ashiras have nothing to fear since the dreaded Gustav Crimson will not be participating in the selection with them,"

This time the person who seemed to be the leader of the group voiced out. He had white flowing hair that reached the back of his thighs almost like how Aildris had extremely long hair as well.

His words struck confidence in the hearts of his subordinates. They all nodded in agreement after hearing him speak and their faces shone with decisiveness.

In other parts of this Iceland, groups could be seen clustered together as well in different outfits.

Fifty percent of the participants here today were MBO officers or cadets while the others were from different private organizations and special mixedblood higher institutions.

It had been mentioned initially that mixedbloods from all across the board would be given a chance to represent the planet in IYSOP so this wasn't a surprising situation.

They only had to hold on for now as the selection hadn't begun.n-(?)(?/.?)(?-(?(-I-/n

"Are we ready for phase one?"

Within a secluded underground region, a man in a white outfit voiced out.

"Phase one is ready for implementation sir," Amongst the people working here, a lady tapping on a holographic tab beside him responded.

Right in front of them, a huge holographic screen displayed the participants waiting for the selection to begin.

"Implement Phase one," The man in a white outfit commanded.

"What about the candidates already chosen to be on the main team?" The lady inquired.

"Isolate them," The man responded immediately.

She nodded in response and proceeded to tap a few keys on the screen in front of her.

"Implementing phase one," She muttered while tapping a few more times.

------

Zing!

"Huh? Where did Elevora go?' E.E suddenly voiced out as he saw Elevora disappear with a flash of white light.

"It's starting," Endric face turned serious as he voiced out.

Gbbhhhhhlllllbbbbblllhhh~

The entire Iceland began quaking all of a sudden causing the participants to be on alert.

A few lines of cracks spread from one area to the other and in the next few moments, the icy ground split open.

This took everyone by surprise as they had been informed of how sturdy these icy grounds were. It was said to be capable of withstanding powerful attacks from even Kilo ranked mixedbloods yet it was suddenly splitting open.

This split separated a lot of the participants as the part of the icy ground they were standing on shifted in another direction.

Fwwwhiiiooommm~

As the icy grounds split open, intense flames suddenly spewed out from the spaces within the splits.

This scenario took a lot of them by surprise. The flames oozing forth in multiple areas of the splits were not melting the icy ground they were positioned on yet they could feel the immense heat.

There was no doubt the flames were real due to the immense rise in temperature that was also battling with the low temperature from the icy region.

?1069 Phase One Implementation

Author's Note: The reason for the recent lack of updates is that I've been editing the initial chapters. (Still on it)

------------------------------------

The temperature had turned weird at this point.

As the grounds split apart, carrying multiple people in opposite directions.

No one here was stupid so they knew at this point that this was related to the selection.

Fwwhiiiiii! Fwwhiii! Fwwhiii!

"Hmm? Are those... ribbons?"

Everyone looked up to the sky as they spotted different colors of ribbons appearing within it.

These ribbons fell from the sky towards the participants drifting in different directions due to the splitting icy ground.

As the ribbons fell, they caught it and those standing together on a particular part of the split ground caught the same color of ribbons while the ones on separate icy grounds caught different colors.

"ATTENTION!"

A loud masculine voice reverberated across the Ice and fiery region.

"THE COLORS PICKED DETERMINE YOUR CURRENT GROUP AS WELL AS YOUR OBJECTIVE. BASED ON YOUR COLOR YOU ALL WILL HAVE TO FIND YOUR ASSIGNED SPOT WITHIN THE DURATION OF THIRTY MINUTES... FAILURE TO DO SO RESULTS IN IMMEDIATE DISQUALIFICATION,"

"RED, MAKE YOUR WAY TO THE DESIGNATED BLUE STRIP,"

"BLUE MAKE YOUR WAY TO THE DESIGNATED RED STRIP,"

"WHITE, MAKE YOUR WAY TO THE DESIGNATED BLACK STRIP,"

"BLACK, MAKE YOUR WAY TO THE DESIGNATED WHITE STRIP,"

"GREEN MAKE YOUR WAY TO THE DESIGNATED YELLOW STRIP,"

"YELLOW MAKE YOUR WAY TO THE DESIGNATED GREEN STRIP,"

"PURPLE MAKE YOUR WAY TO THE DESIGNATED BROWN STRIP...."

The voice explained that these colored strops were locations they had to find within thirty minutes and once they arrived there they would know that they had arrived at the right location.

The problem was finding the location.

According to the masculine voice giving them instructions, the colour strips they had to locate were down within the abyss of flames.

They would have to find a way to dive into the middle of the cracks and locate the colour strips.

The masculine voice explained that the flames were in no way bluffs and would burn them to crisp if they weren't careful.

There were flaming split areas that had lower intensity compared to the others. These areas were the only paths to infiltrating the splits on the icy ground and finding the color strips.

They had weaker flames and would not hurt the mixedbloods but finding these areas would be immensely cumbersome.

The color strips were located beneath and according to the classification, one would have to find it and stay there with the others who had the same ribbon colour.

"We're on the green team," Falco voiced out while holding the green ribbon out.

"We have to find the yellow strip in less than thirty minutes," Aildris stated as he peered at the pillar of flames bursting forth from the split ground in front of them.

E.E looked around and noticed they were around thirty other participants standing on this split part of the icy ground with them.

E.E looked around and noticed they were around thirty other participants standing on this split part of the icy ground with them.

"We have company... but there were no set instructions on the necessity of working together so we don't need to worry about the others," Aildris stated.

"True but working together might be beneficial as well," E.E said as he observed the others.

"Can you open a vortex for us to cross through the flames to the bottom?" Falco asked E.E.

"Not a sensible option since I don't know how deep we have to go... might end up spawning in an area full of intense flames," E.E shook his head while responding.

"The voice did mention there were areas we could successfully make use of to travel towards the bottom," Matilda reminded.

While they took a few seconds to plot their movement, some of the participants on the same icy split ground as them, began to move.

Fwhii! Fwwhhi! Fwhii! Fhwwi!

Some leapt from one icy split ground to the next, traveling forward.

While every space within the splits have flames bursting forth, some of the flames weren't so high in height that they were uncrossable.

This made leaping over them possible, especially for mixedbloods of this calibre. Some Mixedbloods that were capable of flight had taken to the skies and began scouring the region.

This made it a whole lot easier for them but they would still have no choice but to swoop down when they needed to infiltrate some of the spaces in the cracks.

"Oh shit that was close," A participant yelled out as he landed on a platform of ice after leaping over a wall of hot flames spewing from the cracks.

Despite successfully leaping over them, he felt the temperature from the flames was hot enough to turn him to barbecue in a manner of seconds.

He still felt the burns despite not making contact with the flames.

This was happening in other places as well. Some other participants took caution before leaping over the next wall of flames.

The flames spewing from the midst of the cracks were everywhere so it made it very difficult to pick which direction to move in since it blocked the view of those incapable of flight.

They could only use their senses to dicern their next step and even with that, things were still very difficult.

Fwwwhoooossshhhh!

A silver streak suddenly appeared in front of E.E and the others.

"This way," Angy voiced out while pointing southeast.

Everyone turned to the direction Angy pointed in and leapt forward.

Fwwhiiiiii!

The icy platform on which only about twenty participants were left, rumbled vigorously as these ten leapt across the air.

Angy was the only one who didn't leap forward with them.

Positioning herself in a running form, she sprinted forward once more.

Fwwwhioosshhh~

Angy's figure dissappeared in an instant, causing a whooshing sound to reverberate across the place as immense winds spread from her initial position.

She didn't even have to leap. Due to her intense speed, the flames were unable to make contact with her and instead parted ways as she charged forward.

It was almost like she was intangible when running forward and due to her speed it seemed like just a single step could take her across icy platforms, almost like she was floating.

This whole situation was not a problem for Angy.

The participants left on the platform had difficulty balancing themselves after these eleven left and the winds cause their outfits to flap intensely along with their hair.

Some participants had already made their way forward in a different direction and some of the participants left were finding it difficult to make a choice.

"I'm following them,"

"I'm going this way Jooze,"

"This direction seems more sensible,"

They knew the clock was ticking so they wasted no time in making their choice.

They began leaping forward as well, some in the same direction as E.E, Aildris and the others while others in a different direction.

"This way," Angy voiced out again as they arrived on another icy platform.

Everyone followed her instructions knowing she must have scouted ahead already so her directions were accurate.

They went ahead to cross multiple more walls of fire while some participants also followed them from behind.

In other areas, the mixedbloods capable of flight flew across the region. They would occasionally swoop down to check on different areas they suspected might not be as hot.

Everyone was looking for the access points to getting through the flames so this part of the situation was not so easy.

Still the mixedbloods capable of flight had it easier than the others who were unable to do so.

it was even much more easier for some like Angy with such speed. The flames were unable to faze her.

About a few minutes later again they arrived on a platform in the middle of four walls of flames surrounding them on each side.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Luckily they controlled the distance in which the leapt earlier if not they would have found themselves in the midst of one of these flames upon landing within the splits.

The space on the icy platform was not very large so upon landing they had occupied most of it.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

A few more participants began to land here as well.n???.??(1n

"Huh!? Arrrrrgghhhhhhh!"

One of them yelled out as they found themselves landing in one of the flames.

"Kiiarrrrrrghhhhhhhh!"

They kept screaming out as the flames roasted them.

E.E was about to create a vortex to help this person get out of the flames when the person suddenly disappeared.

The person had been teleported out which automatically meant disqualification. The others standing on this icy platform subconsciously shivered as they recalled the scream a moment ago.

There was no denying, it was a very painful experience even though one would get saved before they burnt to death.

"This is our way in," Angy said as she pointed towards the left.

"We just have to cross this last bit," She added before once more instructing them about how much distance they needed to leap forward.

The incident that happened a while ago had occurred in several places as well. A few participants had been eliminated in a bid to find the areas with access to underneath the icy split grounds.

As E.E, Aildris, Endric and the others arrived on the other side of the wall of flames jetting out of the splits ahead, they landed on another icy platform.

In this area, the icy ground had split so much that the wall of flames ahead was wider compared to others and extended forward in a straight line.

Falco looked around and could see that they were still surrounded by flames.

"I thought you said..." He was about speaking when Angy cut him off.

"Jump in everyone," She voiced out while pointing at the split up ahead that was wider than fifty feet.

The flames were still spewing out of the space in-between this wide crack vigorously which caused everyone's face to lit up in confusion.

Angy saw the confused looks on their faces and rolled her eyes before stepping forward off the ledge of the icy platform.

Fwwwhiiii!

She fell straight into the space between the cracks with the flames spewing out.

"Angy," Matilda yelled out with a look of concern.

"Guys... it's a feint," Aildris voiced out before stepping forward as well.

He walked right off the ledge and fell into the spewing flames.

They all stared at each other for a bit after witnessing this.

There were no screams of pain so there was no doubt that the two didn't feel pain after falling into the flames.

Endric and E.E stepped forward at this point and jumped in as well.

This prompted the others to take action. They moved forward as well and performed the same action as the others, jumping into the flames spewing from the space between the cracks.

In just a few moments, not a single person was left on the icy platform.

Up ahead in the sky a figure that had been flying around paused their flight and stared down at the area where the group had just jumped in.

"I found an entrance," The figure voiced out while turning around and flying in another direction.

--------------

In an unknown location, a aircraft landed behind a massive rock. The aircraft was in camouflage mode so it didn't give off any signals.

? However it still stirred winds across the vicinity upon landing in this unknown area.n.-O????1n

"Stay here," Gustav said to Gradier Xanatus as he got off the aircraft.

He pulled something out of his storage device and stamped it to his forehead.

In the next instant Gustav turned invisible.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

He activated one of his main bloodline abilities and caused his entire presence to vanish without a trace.

Gradier Xanatus who was sitting within the aircraft and watching Gustav through the cameras installed could see he had disappeared. This didn't bug him as he was well aware of the invisible tool from the MBO. What surprised him was how Gustav made his presence vanish.

Usually a stronger mixedblood or a very high leveled one would still be able to sense the presence of a mixedblood even if it was faint but now he couldn't sense Gustav in the slightest.

Fwwwhiiii!

Gustav leapt across the air, travelling several hundred feet in a few moments.

This unknown region had rough terrain spanning for miles and a few rough looking mountains scattered across the area.

On the far East, a small lake was visible from Gustav's height in the air as he stared down properly at the region while ascending.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated this after his body reached a particular height in the sky and kept scrutinizing the region.

'Hmmm... looks like there's really nothing here,' Gustav thought as he looked around.

Zzhhiiiiinnnnnnnnnnznnnn~

He released his perception completely causing it to spread from his figure for a couple of miles.

His perception climbed and spread across every sand, dune, mountain, lake and even the movement of the winds in this area, reaching far further than his eyes could see without God Eyes activated.

Gustav still couldn't sense a single living presence above ground, besides the ones in the aircraft that brought him here.

While this scenario was somewhat expected, Gustav thought he would at least find a structure in this unknown region.

He finally recalled his perception so as not to waste too much energy and activated another skill.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Since he had practically checked the surroundings above surface, Gustav decided to check if there were any hidden underground.

Zzhooooonnnn~

His sight zoomed in as he inspected the entire region again on a more microscopic level.

In the next minute, Gustav's eyes squinted as he stared southwest.

"Hmm?" He mumbled.

"That's a level 95... why is it so deep underground? This is not its usual habitat," Gustav muttered with a look of ssuspiciouness.

"Time for a closer inspection," He said with a look of decisiveness before charging downwards with speed.

-

Angy and the others had arrived in a kind of icy underground area. They landed on a solid ground after falling through the feint flames for more than two hundred feet.

While this underground area had brownish looking grounds, there were walls all around the place. These walls looked like giant glaciers and were cold to touch.

They realised these walls were actually the lower parts of the icy grounds they had been stepping on when they were above.

The brownish grounds were also cut across the entire vicinity. Sea of flames surrounded the area but the brownish grounds in different areas made it so walking was possible.

While some places still had flames rising into the air, others were relatively calm.

Due to this, they knew exactly how to navigate their way across this underground region.

"The ribbons are glowing," Teemee stated.

"When I turn this way, the glow dims," Endric voiced as with a ribbon in his grasp as he turned west.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

"It indicates direction," Endric added as he turned to face the south once again, causing the glow to increase compared to the other direction he turned in.

"Which means, south is the way to go," Angy voiced out with a look of understanding.

"No," Endric shook his head as he turned north which caused the ribbon to dim even more than the other directions.

"South will take us to where the Yellow strip is located which means we'll have to head north since our color group is meant to find the green strip," Aildris voiced out as he figured it out from Endric's response.

"Correct... we have to head in the opposite direction," Endric nodded as he gave the confirmation.

Everyone's eyes widened in realisation as they heard this. They couldn't believe they almost took the wrong step.

It was easy to mistake this which meant that a lot of participants would definitely make this mistake and head in the wrong direction due to misunderstanding from the glow of the ribbons.

They had to admit Endric was pretty smart.

"Let's go then," Aildris voiced as they turned towards the North and began to make his way forward.

The others followed after him as well and Angy charged forward to scout the surroundings on their behalf.

At this point only around twenty minutes were left before they ran out of time to complete the first phase of the selection.

-

In another area of the icy region, some other participants had made it down as well and started making their way towards the required spots.

As expected some of them didn't figure out that they were supposed to head in the opposite direction of the brighter glow.

It was unknown how long it would take them to get to the objective so who knew whether they could salvage the situation or not.

"The sea of lava like flames here are just as dangerous as the ones above. Luckily the platforms here are much stable than the icy ones above,"

A girl voiced out within a group clad in brownish and green outfit.

"Dandy, are you sure we're going in the right direction though?" Another boy in the group with a yellow scaled face questioned.

The others also had looks of doubt as the boy asked this question.

"Yes... it only makes sense for us to head in the opposite direction. Didn't I already explain to you guys?" Dandy who was a beauty with red skin and vampire like canines responded.

The others still had looks of reluctance and doubt as they leaped from one brownish platform to the other, following after Dandy who seemed like the leader here.

-

Within an unknown and isolated area, the people in charge of the selection watched the participants as they moved towards where they suspected their designates strip to be.

"As expected... more than 70% of them area headed in the wrong direction," The man in white outfit voiced as he stared at the massive holographic screen in front.

"At least some figured out the misunderstanding and are headed the right way," The lady beside him stated.

"For now they are..." The man in white responded with an ominous tone.

"The real challenge comes when the glow completely disappear before they arrive at the strip," The lady voiced out once more.

"What do you think will happen when they arrive at that point and the other 70% also figures out their mistake?" The man in white questioned.

"When they come to that realisation... things will get intense," She responded with tone of different implications.

The man in white already understood what she meant by this. Despite not being a requirement, conflict was unavoidable in the end.

-

"It dimmed... completely," Matilda mentioned while holding out the greenish ribbon.

The others could see this as well and looked around, observing the surroundings.

"What do we do now?" Another person on the green team who had been following them from the start questioned.

Endric looked straight up ahead and there was really no brownish platform up ahead.

Southeast and southwest of their direction had brownish platforms but looking straight up they could only see sea of flames.

"Do we go left or do we go right?" Falco had a confused expression as he questioned.

"Even if we wanted to take the left and find a way to make a turn later up ahead when we find a platform to move on, there is no guarantee that we would be right on track..."

"We might end up being off and miss the yellow strip,"

Aildris and Glade voiced out one after the other.

"I could go scout," Angy said as she prepared to run but Endric grabbed her by the arm before she could leave.

"We might have a faster way," He stated causing the rest to show looks of curiosity.

Endric took a step forward and stretched out his hand. His eyes gleamed with a silvery blue color as an invisible telekinetic wave spread forth from him.n-/?))?-.?(/?-.?(-I((n

Fwhooooommmmshhh~

Just this little release of energy made everyone realise that Endric was actually a lot powerful than they realised.

"The sea of flames extend for as long as forty five thousand feet without any platform to stand on," Endric revealed as his eyes dimmed and returned to normal.

"That's no short distance..." Teemee voiced out.

A smile appeared on E.E's face at this point as he took a step forward.

Endric moved to the side as he already expected this.

"My vortex can appear that far... now that I have an estimate of the distance..." E.E voiced out as he stretched his hand forward.

Zhhhrrrriiiiiiihhhhzzhhhhh!

A large purple vortex appeared in the next instant.

"Let's go," E.E yelled out as he jumped in.

Everyone proceeded to jump in as well without questioning him. The others trusted E.E while the ones that were not originally a part of the group of ten had no choice but to follow.

They didn't want to start navigating the entire place themselves.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

-

They appeared right above another platform after going through the Vortex.

"Wow,"

The others that had been following them, voiced out in astonishment after arriving here.

It was no simple feat to be able to project his vortex across the precise amount of distance required.

E.E was obviously good at using his bloodline ability.

"From here we can keep heading forward," Aildris voiced out as he looked up ahead.

Everyone stared forward as well and noticed that there were platforms up ahead so they could keep leaping from one to the next.

They proceeded to keep moving forward at this point. Only around fifteen minutes were left before they ran out of time at this point.

--------------------

"I found something," Gustav voiced through the communication channel.

-"What is it? Where are you?" Gradier Xanatus questioned.

"Underground... I'm standing right in front of a live level 95 Dornoise Mixedbreed," Gustav responded as he looked forward.

Right before him was a dark looking creature more than three storeys large in size. This creature was shaped like a tortoise and had four legs as well but instead of a shell, it was replaced by a large thick looking tissue.

The creature had dark scales all over and its gigantic mouth was wide open.

-"What? Are you okay?" Gradier Xanatus inquired with a worried tone.

"I'm fine..." Gustav replied.

-"What is a Level 95 Dornoise doing underground? I'm coming to you now," Gradier Xanatus voiced through the comms.

"Don't come, just stay there. I'll ask you to come when I need you," Gustav quickly shot Gradier Xanatus down.

He was still in invisible mode and his presence concealed so he wouldn't want Gradier Xanatus to come here until he knew exactly what he was dealing with.

n//?/.?//?(.?/)?)/I)/n

-"Hmm... are you sure?" Gradier Xanatus questioned.

"Yes... I am just communicating to give you a feedback of the current status. I will have to cut it now so I dont end up giving away my presence due to the waves from communication," Gustav stated.

-"What exactly is going on?" Gradier Xanatus questioned once more.

"I'm not too sure but I think I'm about to find out," Gustav replied as he took steps forward.

"It's mouth is wide open but its eyes are closed. Almost like its unconscious but I can sense some weird energies within its mouth," He disclosed.

-"That's weird... Dornoises never sleep for their entire hundred years lifespan and why would its mouth be wide open?" Gradier Xanatus was confused about the present situation.

"Either ways I'm going in," Gustav concluded.

-"Give me a timer," Gradier Xanatus demanded.

"A timer for what?" Gustav asked.

"For how long before I come find you if you're still not out of there or fail to give me feedback on comms," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"Thirty minutes," Gustav stated before ending the communication.

Gradier Xanatus could already pinpoint Gustav's exactly position underground due to the communication so if anything happened, he could easily swoop in.

Gustav proceeded to walk into the dark large mouth of the massive mixedbreed.

It was at this same period that the selection began in the other location.

#################

-The ice lands (Selection Location)

"I see it,"

Within a group of over fifty people in MBO outfits moving together, an officer voiced out.

-"Wait... that's not..."

-"That's the red strip..."

Voices began to murmur from the background.

The officers held out a red glowing ribbons with looks of confusion on their faces.

This location had a red glowing circular platform with the words 'Red Strip' carved into the glacier like wall behind the platform.

"We were supposed to locate the blue..." One of them stated.

"We're at the wrong place... the ribbon glow leads to..." At this point everyone began to realise they had misunderstood the glow.

"Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit!" Another of the officers began to cuss crazily as the realisation hit.

"We only have around ten minutes left to find the blue strip or we lose," Another officer stated causing panic to ring out.

Some of them began to turn around at this point to head back. They didn't care that only ten minutes were left, they wanted to make sure they found the blue strip as soon as possible.

At this same momemt a group of ten in purple outfit arrived at this location.

"We found it," One of them yelled out with a look of excitement.

"Oh look at these fools they don't know they just..." One of the MBO officers was voicing out in pity when he spotted the new arrivals.

His voice trailed off before he could complete the sentence as he noticed something.

"Hey... they're holding blue ribbons," As the officer voiced this out, everyone turned to stare at this group of ten that had just arrived here.

Everyone eyes widened in realisation as this group began to feel uncomfortable from the prickling stares full of intent.

They could see that the blue ribbons this group held were not glowing in the slightest, while theirs had bright glows.

"Doesn't this mean..."

"With their ribbons..."

"We can find the blue strip..."

As these voices completed each other's sentences in the background a huge uproar was caused.

Bloodline energies were instantly activated as the group of MBO officers charged at these ten that had just arrived here.

"Defend yourself," One of them in the group yelled out as he also activated his bloodline energy.

"Get to the strip," Another one voiced out while activating her bloodline energy as well.

Booom!

Destructive ripples were sent forth across the entire vicinity due to all these powerful mixedbloods activating their bloodlines at the same time.

"Get them!" An MBO officer yelled out.

One of the MBO officers teleported and arrived right in front of one of them.

He reached out instantly, throwing a fist at the gut of the person he appeared in front of.

Bam!

The person who was taken by surprise with the sudden appearance, got blasted across the air and was sent flying over the ledge due to the intense force behind the attack.

Author's Note: All repeat chapters have been fixed.

---------------

The MBO officer grabbed hold of the ribbon after it got released from the victim's grasp.

"I got on..." As he was about yelling in victory, a attack hit him from behind.

Boom!

The green Canon like energy projectile that exploded upon contact, sent intense ripples of destruction across the place, causing a lot of them to take cover.

The officer who got it was sent flying over the ledge.

However before he could fall into the sea of flames, he teleported.

Zing!

He reappeared within the ranks of his fellow officers, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

The attack was unexpected and was surprisingly powerful as well but even with that the MBO officer still managed to get what he wanted.

The blue ribbon was in his grasp while the other officer who he attacked had fallen into the sea of flames and gotten disqualified.

The person who had just successfully landed the hit got surrounded by multiple MBO officers and attacked.

The group of ten had already been reduced to nine but even if they were not missing one person, they were already outnumbered from the start.

The MBO officers were also well trained and pretty powerful as well so it turned into a one sided battle in a manner of seconds.

"Run Murife!" The person who happened to be closest to the red strip heard his other teammates yell out from behind.

They were all getting jumped but they managed to clear a path for him.

Thoooomm~

He leaped off the platform where the battle was happening at the same time some officers were about to grab him.

The officers jumped after him as well the instead he leapt forward.

He still had his ribbon in his hand as his body travelled in an arc format towards the red strip platform

Bam!

In the next second he landed on it and the other two who had jumped after him were close to reaching the platform when they got repelled by a force surrounding the red strip.

Bang! Bang!

The unknown energy from the invisible forcefield surrounding the platform blasted them away.

"Arrrghhhhhh!"

"Kiiarrrrrrhhhhh!"

They both yelled out as they fell into the sea of flames below.

The other officer who was about to leap off the platform with them initially stood in place.

"Looks like only a person with a blue ribbon can get in..." He muttered.

They had no idea that a protective field was surrounding the red strip and would repel anyone without a blue ribbon.

This made them realise that without their ribbons, they wouldn't be able to access their designated strips so they had to make sure their ribbons were not taken from them.

Out of the group of ten that arrived, only one managed to get onto the platform while the other nine were robbed of their ribbons and disqualified.

They were just finding out now how important the ribbon was to a participant.

Realising that there was no much time left, the officers turned around and began to move very quickly.

Those who did not manage to get a blue ribbon followed after those who did so they wouldn't miss the opportunity to get to the blue strip.

At the same time the officers were leaving this area, other participants were arriving as well.

Some of them had blue ribbons and some had red. A battle started out once more as the entire area before the strip became chaotic.

-

"I saw this coming,"

Within an unknown and isolated area, a lady voiced out.

"Conflict is unavoidable," The man in white stated.

"Well... there was no rule stating that ribbons couldn't be stolen so they haven't necessarily made a wrong choice," The lady voiced out.

"They haven't necessarily made a right choice as well... this will lead to some kind of enmity of some of the participants who had clashed with each other initially end up becoming a part of the main or substitute team," The man in white said with a analysing tone.

"That's a bad foundation for a team..." The lady understood what he was driving at.

"...Let's see how things go," The man in white kept his eyes on the screen as he stated.

On the massive holographic screen that displayed up to a hundred different areas under the icy platforms, multiple battles were playing out.

As some of the participants began to realise they had made the wrong choice and figured there were ribbons that could accurately point them in the right direction, they were prepared to do anything to get the ribbons.

It didn't matter to them that the other participant would get disqualified, they would rather another person failed than them.

As the saying went, smarter isn't necessarily equal to strength which was the main problem in this situation. Only a few participants were smart enough to figure out that they needed to head in the opposite direction of the glow.

However upon arriving at the right location, the less smarter ones who failed to figure it out were waiting in ambush.

The situation had gone bad for a lot of the smart ones because not only were they facing an ambush after arriving at the right location, a lot of them were weaker than the opposition.

It was quite unfortunate but nothing could be done about it.

While the clock was ticking, the instant anyone managed to gain a ribbon that could help them get to the right location they began moving quickly.

It was a lot easier to get to their designated strip after stealing a ribbon even though only a few minutes was left. This was mostly because they would spend longer time trying to find it without stealing one.n).O????1n

Even when there was only four minutes left a lot of the participants who failed to arrive at the right location still ambushed those who did just.

At this point they knew they couldn't get to the designated strip before time would run out but they wanted to make sure the others that were just arriving got disqualified as well.

There was no rule against this so these acts were not stopped. It was left to the participants to find a way to scale through these difficulties.

"These teams that arrived first... really co-ordinated," The man in white voiced out as he stared at some areas on the screen.

"Fifty percent of them are MBO officers," The lady stated as she tapped on a holographic tab in front of her.

Some parts of the screen enlarged and officers who had arrived at their designated strip could be seen standing there waiting.

"Just 50%?" The man in white questioned.

"The other 50% that were amongst the first to arrive are from a mixture of participants from different organisations..." The lady responded.

"These ones in particular are to watch out for..." She said while glancing at two groups, one in white and the other in all black outfit, on the left side of the screen.

"Their teamwork is splendid," She added.

"Better than our officers?" The man in white questioned.

"In the aspect of proper coordination, only one group of MBO officers are on the same level with them based on what I have observed so far," She responded while staring at another part of the screen.

"Them... hmm..." The man in white already knew the group she was referring to and also stared at the part of the screen that displayed them.

-

"Two minutes left *yawn*... it feels like we've been waiting for forever," Ria voiced out as he yawned.

The others stared at him and shook their heads.

"We've only been here for like twelve minutes Ria," Matilda said with a light chuckle.

"I can't wait for the next round to start!" Ria suddenly voiced out with a fired up tone.

Everyone else stood in place as well as they checked out the timer. At this point there were around sixty participants standing on this platform besides their group.

They were the first to arrive here but others had been arriving here around five minutes ago. Some arrived all on their own while others arrived in groups.

The number of participants here were staggering low compared to the number that were supposed to locate the yellow strip.

While they were here, they had witnessed ambushes from several yellow ribboned participants.

They were already on the platform so they didn't have to participate in such since the participants with yellow ribbons couldn't get to the platform.

However they did witness some battles with some green ribboned participants who were unable to reach the platform due to the ambushes.

Just when only a minute was left another participant arrived on the brownish platform before the yellow stripped platform.

He looked worn out but excited the moment he spotted the yellow strip up ahead.

"Finally," He yelled out with an enthusiastic look as he began to make his way forward.

All of a sudden seven MBO officers appeared in front of him, blocking his path.

"What? Get out of my way," He voiced as he checked the timer and realised only fifty seconds were left.

"Sure, just wait forty nine seconds more," One of the officers voiced out with a smile.

"But by then I would be..." He paused as he noticed every single one of them had yellow ribbons.

He immediately understood what was going on.

"I need to get to that platform..." He said with a look of decisiveness and dashed forward.

He leaped upwards before arriving in front of them but in that same instant one of the MBO officers appeared in mid air.

"Where do you think you're going?" He voiced out while throwing a fist at his face.

Bang!

The participant got struck and crashed back on the brownish platform.

The MBO officers surrounded him and began to kick him down whenever he tried to stand up.

There were seven of them and he was just a single Mixedblood so even with his strength which was similar to theirs, he was unable to fight back.

'Shit... only twenty seconds left I'll fail...' Even with his bloodied face, the participant kept trying to get up.

Aildris, E.E, Endric and watched from the platform with disgusted expressions.

"I didn't expect this," Aildris voiced out as he thought the participants would only ambush each other when there was still time.

That still made sense as he felt it was in a bid to find their designated strip but now that they were just doing it to stop a participant who had given their all to get here, he and the others felt they couldn't just watch this without doing anything.

"I'll go, I'm fas..." Angy was speaking when Endric's figure blitz forward with immense speed arriving right on the platform when only fifteen seconds were left.

"Telekinesis discharge," He voiced out as he clasp his hands together.

Drrrrhiiizzhhhh~

His uniform bloated and flapped as a wave blasted forth from his figure, slamming heavily into the unsuspecting officers.

They were too focused on beating the other participant down that they didn't notice Endric's arrival fast enough.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Before they knew what was happening their bodies had gotten blasted off the platform by this intense surge of invisible wave.

The participant they were beating up was not Aby better as he had also been blasted away. His body was drifting across the air, past the platform's ledge and close to falling into the sea of flames.

Endric stretched his hand out at this point.

Fwwhii!

The participant who was getting beat up earlier found his body elevating before he could fall into the sea of flames.n???-??)1n

"Huh?" He looked around with an expression of confusion before noticing Endric.

"Let's go," Endric voiced out before turning around and leaping forward.

Fwwhooshhh~

He landed on the yellow strip platform five seconds before the countdown ended.

The participant who was wrapped by his telekinesis also arrived just as he did.

He knelt on the platform with a bloodied face but an expression or gratitude.

"Thank you... so much... thank you..." He voiced out with an appreciative tone.

Endric nodded in response without saying a word.

"THE FIRST PHASE OF THE SELECTION HAS COME TO A FINISH!"

"THE FIRST PHASE OF THE SELECTION HAS COME TO A FINISH!"

A loud voice rang out the moment the timer finished counting down.

The participants that had managed to make it to their designated strips before the timer ran out had looks of reliefs after hearing this.

They listened to the next set of instructions from the voice for the next few seconds while the participants who failed to make it to their designated strips before time were getting teleported out of the region.

They had been automatically disqualified at this point.

This was the first phase of the selection and the number of participants went down from over a thousand to around four hundred at the end.

Lots of MBO officers had failed to get to this point as well as participants from other organisations.

It wasn't even a problem of strength as those with standard ranked bloodlines failed to pass this stage due to intelligence.

The voice mentioned that there were only two more phases left as the selection had a total of three phases.

"THE NEXT PHASE WILL BE BEGINNING SHORTLY..."

The voice ended with this before they were transported to a different location via teleportation.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

Everyone found themselves arriving in a dimly lit environment with with walls. It looked like they were in some type of waiting room.

They settled down on the seats prepared for them and the environment turned rowdy.

There were still over four hundred participants left so the vicinity seemed a bit crowded. There were participants observing one another and making analysis based on what they had witnessed so far from the other participants.

While they were here the dude Endric had saved kept voicing out his appreciation repeatedly.

Endric didn't know how to take it since this was like his first time actually saving someone besides getting sent on secret missions where in those cases the citizens never found out they were saved.

All he could think of was, 'Atonement,'

At the time when the participant was getting jumped, he couldn't help but recall one person.

This person had gone through the same situation in the past and he ignored the ones he witnessed, choosing not to act.

This time he decided to do the opposite.

While they waited, Aildris had already taken note of a few groups that had the same number of people they started with. These groups were not missing a single person.

He felt this proved that there were to watch out for.

"A lot of them are from different private organisations... some of the most prestigious in the world," Aildris muttered.

"Tomhanks Will Bloodline Organisation is here as well... they specialise on bloodlines that mostly have Telekinesis and telepathy type of abilities," Falco disclosed.

"Oh? So like Endric?" Matilda said while turning to the side to stare at Endric.

Everyone stared at him as well.

"Hmm?" Endric had missed Falco words when he mentioned the private organization so he was confused as to why they were staring at him.n???-??)1n

"Pretty much I guess," Falco responded.

"But there's also Expansion Mixedblood College, Gradient Mount, Detection..." Falco began to mention the others as he looked around.

Everyone listened while also wondering how Falco was so informed about all these.

It looked like he really did research on the other organisations participating in the selection.

"There is no doubt they'd be able to do well in specific areas better than others and since we're gonna be dealing with multiple people mostly using the same type of abilities they're collective force would be powerful. We have to be careful," Falco warned.

While they were analysing the others, the others were analysing them as well as other people that might be dangerous.

Some of the private organizations were good at assessment so they already took notice of the MBO officers that would be difficult to take care of in the future phases.

They were practically undergoing situations the MBO officers had experience in and were well trained for so they knew they had to be prudent enough.

'I knew they would make it here... without a single casualty too...' A person watching from far behind thought as they stared in the group's direction.

-Few minutes later

"Hey Newbies,"

They heard a voice call out from the side as a group of people walked over.

They were four in number, three males and one female.

Two of the males had the exact same body features and looks. Ashen white face and ram horns with a seven foot tall frame and muscular bearing. They had black tails protruding from their rear side and it was obvious they were twins.

The other male was around five foot tall in height with a long goatee and braided brown hair. While he was the shortest he bore a kind of demeanour that depicted he was the leader.

The only girl in their midst was the largest even looking more muscular than the twins. She seemed a bit taller than them as well and had a very busy frame and surprisingly beautiful but mean looking face.

They set off their bloodline energy to incite intimidation as they approached.

"Hmm?" Aildris stared at these mixedbloods with officer uniforms.

"I heard that someone among you was responsible for saving a bloke from a private organization," The shortest on in their midst voiced out with a deep tone.

Endric was about to step forward but before he could, Aildris stood in front of him and approached the upcoming group.

"So what?" He questioned without showing a shred of intimidation on his face.

"Oh? Was it you blind bastard?" The short one asked while looking up at Aildris as he arrived in front of him.

He could see that Aildris eyes were closed and Aildris was also over seven feet tall so he was towering far above this short officer.

"What if it was? So what?" Aildris questioned again with an undisturbed tone.

The other three stepped forward as well with strong looks standing side by side.

At this moment, E.E, Ria and Teemee stepped forward as well and proceeded to stand opposite the other three.

Despite their height, the others did not back down and stared up at the opposition with intense expressions.

Falco face turned dark as tattoos appeared all over.

"Ehhh! Who are these low life scums displaying their weakness!" Dark Falco yelled out as he also stepped forward.

They all stopped Endric from facing these four as they felt the need to protect him as Gustav's little brother.

"Hmm hahahaha," The short one began laughing hysterically after a brief silence.

"Good good show off... if you know what's best for you work with us to make sure every single private organization participant fail in the next phase. They shouldn't be here in the first place because the chance to represent the planet should belong only to the MBO," He added.

"Pass. We'll only focus on successfully getting through the next phase. You guys can do whatever you want," Aildris turned their offer down instantly.

"Do you guys wish to be isolated from the others? If you fail to work together with your fellow officers to eradicate the scums that shouldn't be here we shall offer you the same treatment as them," The bulky girl voiced out next.

"We're not interested in joining you to ambush others except the instructions for the next phase centers on that, which i highly doubt," Aildris declined once more.

"Shirama let's go," The short officer voiced as he turned around.

"Aye Yonda," Shirama responded as she also turned around.

"If we ever get pitted against each other in any of the next phases, you guys are dead meat," Shirama added as he walked away.n//0????1n

"Nice to meet you too," Aildris stated with a smile as he waved while they walked away.

"There we go... making enemies again," Falco voiced out as he regained control from his alter ego.

"Man up," Teemee said in response while tapping his shoulder.

"*sigh* y'all are really getting influenced by Gustav's ability to attract trouble," Falco facepalmed while speaking.

"Sorry about that," Endric apologised.

"You're not to blame for the behaviour of others," Aildris said in response.

The whole situation of turning on the others just because they're not a part of the MBO just didn't make sense to Aildris.

It was a competitive selection so he felt it was understandable if they were pitted against each other due to conditions or instructions. In that case he wouldn't hesitate to do what needed to be done but he decided he won't be a part to what these ones were planning just for the sake of leaving the slots open to just MBO officers.

"We'll need to watch out though. Hopefully the next phase will be favourable enough so we don't get jumped by our fellow officers," E.E stated.

"I'm sure we're not the only ones who refused them so it won't be that bad but we definitely have time be careful," Aildris responded with a look of contemplation.

"THE SECOND PHASE WILL BE STARTING IN THIRTY SECONDS,"

A loud voice rang out in the next instant.

------------

'It's a kind of station, a work station within a live mixedbreed underground...' Gustav thought with a look of confusion and astonishment.

He looked around the place and could see it was different from how the internal structure of this creature would look.

There were screens and holographic systems everywhere with small cells and cryogenic tubes in different areas.

They had used some type of space tool to construct a work station within this creature. Safely too at that because the creature was alive and in good health as well.

Gustav could see that this place had been abandoned.

There was not a single live soul within the body of this creature and the holographic screens were all white.

'Looks like they assumed I might locate this place and fled quickly... that was really fast,' Gustav thought with a slightly bummed look.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav paused in his movement after activating God Eyes.

He initially didn't do so because he was still hiding his presence and activating it might give off a little energy discharge but now that he knew no one was here, he decided to activate it.

'They set traps?' Gustav questioned internally as he finally spotted a few things invisible to his naked eye initially.

He also didn't sense the traps earlier because the Genxodus had done a really good job in installing them.

'Looks like it will be impossible to try and retrieve or steal data from this work station... the entire place will go up in smithereens if anyone tried to do that...' Gustav noticed he almost set one of the traps off.

He was glad he hadn't made contact with anything or even gone in too far. He was practically still at the entrance.

'This is some really crazy place they created...' Gustav had to admit it was insane.

He decided not to trip any of the traps off and leave the place. The aim was to make sure the Genxodus never knew he was here in the first place and he would do just that.

They would certainly be alerted if this place got blown to smithereens and realise someone came here but if he was to leave without causing any alarm he was sure they would be less wary.

This was the first step to fooling the enemy. Even though he didn't gain much from coming here, he was glad he found this place.

'They certainly have more places like this... interesting,' A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he moved out.

-

"So we can't go down there?" Gradier Xanatus questioned Gustav after he arrived within the aircraft.

"No. The traps will be triggered the moment any presence is detected. I'm afraid you guys can't get any data from there especially since they already fled," Gustav explained.

"Daum... what a waste..." Gradier Xanatus voiced out with a slightly disappointed look.

"I did get something though..."

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------------

"Daum... what a waste..." Gradier Xanatus voiced out with a slightly disappointed look.

"I did get something though..." Gustav disclosed causing Gradier Xanatus face to light up with a look of interest.

"Which is?" Gradier Xanatus questioned.

"Hold on..." Gustav said as he placed his index finger on his forehead.

("I'll transfer the little data I was able to retrieve without activating the trap,") The system voiced in his mind.

After a few seconds a holographic screen within the aircraft popped up and multiple rows of data began displaying along with a few footage.

"How did you get this?" Gradier Xanatus questioned with an awe stricken expression.

"That is not important... focus on the data and you guys can make plans based on what is revealed from there," Gustav responded.

"I'll get some people to analyse it so we can find out more on the Genxodus," Gradier Xantus nodded.

"Keep me posted... might not be able to get them today but I plan to destroy them," Gustav stated as he took his seat.

"Today was a really long day... I wanna go home and rest now," He added as he strapped in.

Gradier Xanatus strapped in as well and the aircraft proceeded to lift off into the sky after a couple of seconds.

Gustav had decided he would go back to dealing with his issues and the matters he had to work on in the meantime. Getting rid of the Genxodus wasn't a one day work and he was well aware of that.

He still had multiple things he had to take care of before IYSOP began so he didn't really have much time. However he did decide that if he completed the things on his list earlier, he would definitely join the IYSOP training before it ended.

There was nothing wrong with training since there was no such thing as over preparation. Being more prepared increased Earth's chances of winning anyways.

'The selection should have begun by now... I trust they'll do well,' Gustav said internally as he heaved a low sigh of relief.

He knew there was nothing to be worried about since they even had Endric as an addition on their side. So long as they weren't pitted against each other, Gustav didn't doubt that they would all get into the main team.n((O????1n

----------------------

"So the higher the level of Mixedbreed we get rid of, the higher the points?"

Within an isolated room an unknown dark skinned girl questioned.

"Seems like it..." A guy seating beside her responded.

On a large screen in front of the three people seated here, they could see multiple participants moving around in a particular location.

Within this location, they would occasionally bump into Mixedbreeds and battle with them.

"Ahhh its so boring to sit here and just watch," She voiced out with a dissatisfied tone next.

"Sheila *sigh* can't you just sit in one place without complaining for a second?" The other guy spoke once more.

"Meh unlike you I like fun. You love boredom too much Vin," Sheila shrugged while voicing out with a ridiculing expression.

"Tch, I'll just ignore you for the rest of the selection," Vin said while closing his eyes and folding his arms.

"Hehehe Vin Vin," She jumped up from her seat at this point and moved towards him.

His face scrunched as he felt a finger poking at his face.

"Oy oy Vin Vin Vin you can't ignore me hehhehe," She laughed childishly as she poked his face repeatedly.

She moved to the left and poked his forehead, then moved to his back and poked the side of his neck. At this point his face was squeezed up as he displayed a look of annoyance.

"Heyyyy!" He grabbed her finger at this point as he opened his eyes.

"Stop being a nuisance," He shouted.

"Huhuhu you're no fun Vin hehehe," She chuckled repeatedly as she proceeded to withdraw her finger.

"I'll just play with the beautiful sis instead hmph!" She said while turning to the side to stare at the other girl who had been here all this time.

It was a very beautiful girl with three pigtails and a violet colored hair tye wrapped around her forehead.

She had been seating here silently this whole time watching the holographic screens that displayed the participants going through the second phase.

Sheila moved towards her and reached out to try and poke her but the moment she did, the girl turned to the side to stare at her.

"Eekk her eyes look scary," Sheila paused her movement as she voiced out with a frightened tone.

"But I still wanna play with her," Sheila added as a smile appeared on her face and she reached out to try and poke the girl once more.

"If you're bored you could go and join them... I'm sure they'll be willing to let you join the selection," Elevora voiced out causing Sheila to pause.

"Hmmmmmm," Sheila placed her fingers on her lips as she dawned a contemplative expression.

"That sounds fun but they're too weak, I'd destroy every one of them," She voiced out and added a playful chuckle chuckle afterwards.

Elevora didn't bother responding after hearing this and turned to face the screen afterwards.

"What's the headtie for sis?" Sheila questioned with an intrigued expression as she began running her fingers across the headtie on Elevora's head.

"Sis?" Elevora said with a look of confusion.

"Yesssss you're my sis neow we'll work together in the future," Sheila said with a look of enthusiasm as she grabbed Elevora's hands and held them together to her chest with a caring look.

"Sis, I can tell there is immense power hidden underneath that headtie, we'll conquer planets together!" Sheila voiced out with an intense look.

"...okay," Elevora retained an expressionless look as she answered.

The situation was all to weird to her but she neither disliked or liked it so she remained neutral.

"Sheila don't bother the young lady," Vin voiced from the side after hearing Sheila's incessant babblings.

"Meh you didn't wanna play with me so sis will do a better job," Sheila voiced out with a look of defiance as she stared in Vin's direction.

Both of them began arguing back and forth and Sheila proceeded to move towards him and bit his ear after their argument turned heated.

'What a strange girl...' Elevora could not help but say this internally.

It was still a shock to her that Sheila was one of the two people who she sensed to be Kilo ranked earlier.

It turned out the others might be lucky since Sheila already had a reserved slot on the main team like her and Gustav so she didn't have to participate in the selection.

Vin was also reserved a slot so that made it four of them who were reserved a slot from the very beginning. Vin and Sheila seemed to be familiar with each other as Vin didn't seem bothered about her personality like he was already used to it.

Unfortunately Vin wasn't the other mixedblood who was Kilo ranked. Elevora had already sensed his bloodline to be at the peak of Echo rank which was higher than hers but still not up to Kilo rank.

She was a bit surprised that the other Kilo ranked was not reserved a slot whereas herself and another Echo rank were given slots.

Despite Gustav being an Echo rank as well she didn't question that he got a spot specially because Gustav could not be compared to normal mixedbloods so his case still made sense.

Thinking about it, the only way she could make sense of her own case was the fact that she was younger. Sheila and Vin were both officers in the MBO and had been in service for up to a year so there was no doubt that they were at least twenty year old.

Despite Sheila acting all childish, it made sense how she was a Kilo ranked being up to twenty years old. What she said about destroying the others if she entered the selection was not in anyway false as she wasn't just a Kilo ranked but a third step Kilo ranked.

She was no doubt the most powerful Mixedblood participating in IYSOP with the exception of Gustav since they couldn't judge Gustav prowess by normal means.

The most powerful was definitely between them both.

Elevora decided to stop thinking about this for now and focused more on a particular part of the screen.

'They're doing well so far... I hope they make the main team,' She said internally as she watched.

--------

"That's a level 69 Furry Giant successfully dealt with," E.E voiced out as he stared at the corpse of the creature on the ground in front.

"It only gives a hundred points," Falco added.

"That's ten point each since there's ten of us," Angy clarified.

"Not enough, we have to find more powerful Mixedbreeds... That way we'd get better points when there collective effort in putting it down," Aildris voiced out.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

"Not enough, we have to find more powerful Mixedbreeds... That way we'd get better points when there collective effort in putting it down," Aildris voiced out.

They all agreed with Aildris point of view and proceeded to move forward.

This phase of the selection was one where individuality was a better option. This was due to the fact that killing certain levels of mixedbreed brought about points.

When they dealt with the mixedbreed together, the points would have to be shared amongst them but if a person was to deal with a Mixedbreed solo all the points would go only to that one person.

The reasons they still decided to do this as a team was not only because combined effort made it easier to get rid of higher leveled Mixedbreed but because anyone of them could bump into the officers they met in the waiting room earlier.

Meeting them individually would be a problem but if they were together when that happened, they could easily watch each other's back.

The four had a large group of MBO officers they had managed to sway so there was no doubt that meeting individually would end up bad for anyone from their team perhaps besides Angy since she was pretty fast.

They just decided they would have to deal with higher leveled mixedbreeds together especially since it wasn't very wise dealing with one without a team anyways.

There was no limit to how many points the participants could accumulate, neither was there an announcement on the number of points needed to proceed to the next phase.

It was obvious that only the participants that had managed to accumulate the highest points before the timer ran out would successfully move on to the next phase.

Currently they still had over twenty two hours left since it was a twenty four hours long phase.

The ribbons that were initially in their grasp was now wrapped around their wrists and displayed a screen which had numbers on them.

This screen happened to be displaying the timer as well as the points accumulated by the participant wearing it.

It also had one more function which was the detection of nearby mixedbreeds with its level.

"Level 57 Knoix Mixedbreed up northwards," Falco voiced out.

"Too low, we're skipping," Aildris stated as they made a small turn to alter their direction.

They were currently on a sparse forest path with some trees scattered across the place but the further they travelled the sparser the forest turned.

Each of the trees here were the height of high rise buildings with a bunch of silver purplish leaves all around the branches. These branches had turned into a canopy that almost completely blocked out the rays of light from above.

It was as if they were moving in darkness currently but mixedbloods of their level all had honed senses so this wasn't a problem.

The location of the current phase had some really weird terrains but they still had over twenty hours to figure things out.

They kept running for a few more minutes before they got another mixedbreed on the radar.

"A Level 92 Tar bird mixedbreed," Falco announced.

"It might be a bit inconveniencing since it is capable of flight but we can defeat it... that's 500 worth of points," Aildris voiced out.

Everyone nodded in response ready to engage as they charged forward past a few trees.

They spotted a massive nest stringed together and held from multiple angles by vine looking threads. This nest was really as gigantic as multiple buildings joined and there was no doubt that the Tar Bird Mixedbreed was a large one.

"THHAAAIIIIIIIHHHHHH~"

A loud shrieking sound reverberated all across the vicinity as the creature sensed the presence of intruders.

The nest shook vigorously as a head with a massive beak peered through the top. The bird had two massive black eyes by the side of its head and two smaller red ones side by side in the middle.

It's head was dark and murky looking. It stood up completely and raised its wings which were extremely gigantic as well. Its entire body had red glowing lines around while black patches that looked very thick covered most parts.

"Yosh, everyone let's do this," E.E shouted as he opened a vortex the instant the creature flapped its wings.

Everyone spread out in the next instant as the creature blasted forward.

Fwwhooossshhh~

Heavy winds spread across the place with a single flap of its wings, causing the trees around to arc and leaves to be blown across the place.

"THHAAAIIIIIIIHHHHHH~"

The creature landed where they stood intially but everyone had managed to move from that spot on time.

E.E had gone through his vortex arriving hundreds of feet in the air. He began free falling towards the creature as he stretched forth his hand to open another vortex.

Swwwoosshhh~

Angy was speeding around the creature increasing its ire and confusing as it found it difficult to react to her speed.

Dark Falco had taken over and was charging towards the creature from behind while Endric was preparing a telekinetic attack from the left.

Glade had conjured her massive red glowing sickles and flung them from the right. Teemee was charging forward as well as a reddish light surrounded his figure.

Matilda had taken on a silvery armor form beside him and held out a Lance that was radiating with immense energy.

Aildris was the only one leaping towards the creature from up front with his eyes closed.

The creature could tell it was getting flanked from all angles despite Angy confusing its senses by speeding around it.

It spread out its wings and flapped once more in a bid to move but the massive vortex E.E had opened up appeared right below it.

Zzhhhrrrhhhhh~

The vortex closed up around the legs of the Tar Bird trapping it in place.

Fwwhoossshhh~

Even after flapping its wings, it was unable to get out of E.E's vortex that had trapped it in place.

At this same instant the multiple attacks arrived before it.

Endric's wave of telekinetic wall rushed forward and slammed into the creature from the side multiple times causing loud sounds of collusion to reverberate across the vicinity.

Glade's sickles increased in size as they travelled forward, becoming more than forty feet in length each before colliding with the body of the mixedbreed.

Ria who had been conjuring multiple massive boulders sent them forward with intensity causing them to crash repeatedly into the creature's back.

Aildris, Angy, Matilda and Teemee all attacked in close quarters as they rained barrages on fists on the body of the creature after closing in on it.

After making contact with its skin, they realised how truly sturdy the creature's body was and urged for the others to keep sending attacks towards it.

E.E had landed on its back at this point but he didn't attack because he had to hold concentration for the Vortex he used in trapping the lower half of the creature's body.

The mixedbreed was not weak at all so it was very difficult to maintain this and he knew a single slip up could cause him to lose the hold so focus was necessary.n--?))?(-?)-?-)?-.1/.n

Their attacks were working but they were still far from completely dealing with the creature because its outer covering was like an armor that reduced the impact of their attacks a lot.

"THHAAAIIIIIIIHHHHHH~"

The creature shrieked out again in pain as black smoke suddenly began phasing out of its body.

"Uh?" Everyone had looks of confusion as they spotted the black smoke phasing out of its body.

"We have to distance ourselves right now..." Falco yelled out as he seemed to be the only one aware of what this meant.

However the smoke had completely spread across thousands of feet in barely an instant and was still spreading so they had found themselves within it before they even had the chance to react.

Everyone turned around at this point to distance themselves but in the next instant...

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

A series of explosions rang out across the vicinity as the smokes began exploding.

The region was instantly turned into a explosion ground as these explosions kept ringing out repeatedly.

Each one was pretty powerful and with so many exploding at once, the destructive ripples getting spread across the vicinity was no joke.

Twwhissshhh~

A silver streak strode across the region back and forth without getting affected nirthwards while a vortex also appeared thousands of feet away and a couple of people jumped out of it.

Black smoke also phased out but the vortex quickly closed up just as it had appeared.

E.E had opened vortexes for some of them at the moment Falco advised them to distance themselves while Angy had used her speed to escape the AOC.

Angy could move as fast as three hundred thousand feet in a single instant in her base form so she was able to carry others back and forth before the explosion could spread across the entire area.

Besides that, she was fast enough to evade the explosions so fortunately they all managed to get away from there with the exception of one person.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

Besides that, she was fast enough to evade the explosions so fortunately they all managed to get away from there with the exception of one person.

"Where is Endric?" Aildris voiced out as he looked around.

"Angy,"

"E.E,"

Angy and E.E yelled out each other's name simultaneously.

"You didn't get him?" E.E questioned with a worried tone.

"I thought you did," Angy responded with a disturbed look as well.

Everyone turned around to stare at the AOC of the explosions.

Despite E.E and Angy getting them a far distance from the location, the impact from the non stop blasts were still spreading to their position.

The winds generated from it were causing their clothes to flap intensely as they squinted their eyes.

"Shit," Teemee voiced out as he spotted the continous damage.

"The Tar Bird uses this ability when has been put in a position where there is no other option... It causes millions of explosions within a particular time frame and any enemy within range would be blasted to smithereens, leaving not even a single atomic body part left," Falco explained.

"Angy can you get him?" Aildris questioned.

"The explosions are currently too concentrated... if she runs in at the moment she will be affected," Falco answered before she could.

"I'll still go," Angy voiced out as she adopted a running form.

"...It's already ending," Falco stated.

"What?" Everyone voiced out with looks of confusion as they heard Falco say this.

Truly just as he had voiced out, in the next instant explosions began to reduce.

"It is expected that after this ability wears off, the Tar bird would go into a weakened state due to the high amount of energy needed to trigger such an attack. It is also expected that anyone within the concentrated vicinity would be destroyed too so..." Falco explained with a tone of implication.

"That's not..." Just as Matilda was about speaking they sensed a violet outburst of energy from up ahead.

"Huh?" Everyone was instantly on the alert.

Zzhrrrhhhh~

E.E opened up a vortex and they began to jump in.

As they arrived within a gigantic crater covering more than fifty thousand feet, they met a gigantic corpse.

A familiar figure was standing on the blackened ground, right in front of the massive creature's corpse.

The corpse was split into two halves according to what they could see and blood oozed out like a fountain. They couldn't help but stare at him with bewildered expressions.

"Endric?" E.E voiced out.

-

Sconds earlier before the explosions began Endric waved his fingers in a weird manner within the covering of the black smoke.

An invisible telekinetic dome appeared around him in the next instant and pulled all the black smoke out of the dome with him.

"Will Empowerment," Endric clasped his hands together as he strengthened the telekinetic dome surrounding his figure.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

The explosions began ringing out repeatedly causing the ground he was standing on to begin crumbling as it sank.

However even with this, Endric remained focused in keeping the dome active while the explosions kept ringing out.

His legs buckled occasionally and he was so close to losing it but he managed to scale through. This was due to the fact that even though the explosions were very destructive within a particular range, they didn't last for a very long time.

Immediately after the explosions ended, Endric got rid of the barrier and breathed in and out profusely.

Fwwwhiiii!

He waved his hands and the smoke surrounding him instantly vanished from the wind generated.

"It's in a weakened state," He spotted the Tar bird up ahead making some weird sounds as it stood in place.

It's entire flesh seemed like it was wriggling as well which also depicted that its skin might be softer than before.

"Time to die," Endric eyes turned silvery blue as he joined his right index finger to the middle on and raised it.

A burst of energy was sent forth from his being as he charged himself up causing the creature to be alerted. However the others were alerted as well upon this outburst of energy.

The creature raised its wings as quickly as it could, ready to flap it and run away but Endric was quicker.

"Telekinetic division," He voiced out as he raised his hand with the two fingers joined together.

He flung it down in the next instant like he was swinging at someone with a blade.

Fwwwhiii!

An Intense and sharp telekinetic line cut forward crazily, causing the grounds to split open with cracks as it traveled towards the creature.

Upon collision, it instantly cut through the creature from the middle of its head down to its rear area. The attack kept traveling forward for another three thousand feet destroying everything in its path before it stopped.

The creature that had managed to flap once, only had both halves of its body ascend into air for a few feet before they fell back towards the ground with blood gushing out intensely.

Endric eyes returned to normal at the same instant a vortex appeared behind him.

"Endric," He heard a familiar voice call out to him.

He turned around at this point and spotted the calvary.

"Are you alright?" Aildris questioned.n.(O????In

"Never been better," Endric responded with a slight nod.

"I took care of the creature," He added.

"We can see that," Angy said as she moved forward to inspect the creature.

"The points... they updated," Teemee stated as he stared at the ribbon strapped to his wrist.

"Fifty points," Ria confirmed.

Everyone else nodded as well as they had also gotten equal points from the creature getting destroyed despite Endric being the person who landed the finishing blow.

Now it looked like Endric was strong enough to take care of such high leveled Mixedbreed himself .

"Falco you know better about the Mixedbreeds than anyone else so warn us ealier about such situations next time," Aildris said.

"I didn't think we'd inflict enough damage on it within such little time that would cause it to use that, my bad," Falco responded with an apologetic tone.

'I didn't remember till I saw the smoke... Gustav is way more knowledgeable than I am in the mixedbreed aspect though,' These were Falco thoughts internally as he recalled Gustav was responsible for making Falco learn more about Mixedbreeds.

This was mostly due to Falco looking for an answer for having Dark Falco within him and Gustav put him up to study in all parameters.

"Everyone has around four hundred points now..." E.E voiced out.

"Let's keep moving then... we still have a whole lot to hunt and a high number of points to accumulate," Aildris urged as he began to move forward.

They all followed after him with looks of enthusiasm.

----------------------------

Within a large warm bath, Gustav heaved a sigh of relief.

"At least the house has been repaired," He muttered as he leaned his back against the wall within the bath.

The soapy water reached a little above his abs and his chest was on display.

There was an occasional golden spark in the middle of his chest but it would dissappear the instant it gleamed so it was barely noticeable.

("What do you plan on doing about the Genxodus?") The system questioned.

"You live in me... read my mind," Gustav responded.

("I don't want to go through the trouble... you guard your thoughts a lot these days,") The system stated with a irritated tone.

"Oh? Hahaha that's just my mental state getting more powerful," Gustav clarified.

("I would still have access to your inner thoughts even though it proved very difficult but now it's like I can't even invade anymore...") The system pointed out.

"Of course... that's my inner mind. Man needs a little privacy lurker," Gustav chuckled as he voiced out.

("Hmph! I live in you, there shouldn't be any privacy at all,") The system voice had turned sour as the girly tone turned shrill.

"Haha no..."

"Tch!"

"Anyways... I don't really have plans for them at the moment. With the information we got the last time and my analysis of the current status, its up to them to make investigations," Gustav began voicing out.

"As I have mentioned before, they most likely have other work stations underground just like the last one and these work stations will not be abandoned because they have no idea I already found one of them... the MBO just needs to find the locations now. I will be able to act after they have done so," Gustav added with a tone of interest.

("Hmm, so till that time, it's back to working on the space device and Scientist Zil's research?") The system inquired.

"Precisely," Gustav responded.

"Especially since you have failed to give me more information on the incoming doom so I'll have find out myself," Gustav added.

("Patience... I will reveal something to you after the IYSOP,") The system disclosed.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------

("Patience... I will reveal something to you after the IYSOP,") The system disclosed.

"Meh that's what you keep saying," Gustav responded with a dismissive tone.

("Remember what I told you about not revealing so much as it would draw the timing of events even more closer than before,") The system stated.

"Sureee... which also means I have to figure most of it out myself," Gustav mumbled with a look of dissatisfaction.

("Tch!")

Gustav ignored the system for the rest of the time he was in the bath. There was still so much he didn't know but he also still had lots to do within the time frame.

He was just glad he knew what steps to take in the mean time. He wasn't stuck... yet.

------

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

Another hole was blasted through a massive spider with whitish look and sizzling lava like blood began drizzling out of it.

There were ten people gathered around it unleashing powerful attacks of all sorts which had inflicted multiple damages on them.

The creature that looked battered due to their attacks with multiple holes in its bod and a couple of its legs missing.

After another hole was blasted through the creature it finally fell to the ground in defeat. Its legs twitched for a bit before the creature finally stopped moving.

"That's another sixty points," Endric voiced out as he fell from the air and landed right behind the corpse.

Everyone else checked their ribbons and could see their points went up by sixty. It was a join effort so the points were shared equally.

Not too far behind them were the corpse of other large creatures similar in look to this one. They mostly looked smaller than this particular one even though they were all large.

Multiple holes, cracks and craters could be seen all across the vicinity which depicted they had really wreaked havoc upon this place.

The corpses scattered across left a pungent smell across the air.

Plop!

"Blerrgghh!" E.E fell to his knees as he emptied out the contents of his stomach.

Angy who was standing beside him squatted and rubbed his back as he kept emptying out the contents of his stomach.

"Sorry man," Falco voiced as he moved closer.

Everyone had a sympathetic look on their face as they spotted E.E puking. They already knew the reason for this.

"No worries, I'll become numb to it soon," E.E said as he breathed in and out profusely.

A bottle of water appeared in Angy's hand in the next instant and she passed it along to E.E.

"Thanks," E.E said before drinking.

"Where the hell did those bastards come from anyways?" After sipping a particular volume from the bottle, E.E voiced while standing to his feet.

"It's a colony," Falco responded.

"Uh? Isn't colony a term used for a group of ants?" E.E questioned with a confused tone.

"Not the point here... emphasis on group," Falco stated.

"They almost got the jump on us..." E.E said while heaving out a sigh of relief.

"In the meantime don't use your vortexes to rip a being from the inside out," Aildris proposed.

"Hmm? Why not?" E.E asked.

Aildris stared at him like he was hinting, 'Are you really asking me that right now?'

"Oh this? Nah I'm good... I'll have to get used to it anyways," E.E waved it off like it was nothing.

"It's detrimental... I can sense it," Aildris voiced in response.

"Nope it's not," E.E worded with a light chuckle while shrugging it off.

Aildris face lit up with a look of suspiciousness before he spoke again.

"Alright then... but still, take it easy," Aildris advised.

"I'm am as unkillable as a cockroach, don't worry about me," E.E brushed it off once more.

"A cockroach would be killed with a single stomp though," Falco voiced from the side.

"Shut up Falco, why you ruining my moment?" E.E yelled out with a look of distaste.

"Just stating facts," Falco replied.

E.E; "..."

"Anyways we all have over four thousand points each now... should we take a little break or keep grinding for points?" Aildris questioned while glancing at everyone.

"Wasn't it announced that there are a limited number of Mixedbreeds?" Matilda questioned.

"That is true," Falco added.

"Yeah but do you guys wanna take a break to recover your energies? We've not stopped for over fourteen hours now," Aildris questioned.

"I wanna keep going,"

"Me too,"

"There's no need for break,"

"We're strong enough to handle the entire twenty four hours,"

They voiced out their answer one after the other causing Aildris to nod. After they all agreed to keep going, Aildris turned to stare at E.E again.

"Whatchu looking at me for? I told you I could keep going," E.E voiced out before proceeding to open a vortex.

"Let's go," He voiced out before going through it.

They all proceeded to follow after him.n--?))?(-?)-?-)?-.1/.n

The second phase of the selection had been ongoing for close to fifteen hours at this point and they hadn't taken a single break in hunting down the mixedbreeds.

They had destroyed Mixedbreeds ranging from level 50 - 98 during this time frame.

The creature they had just handled a while back was a level 98 Mixedbreed and although it had been difficult to defeat especially since it had many underlings, they were able to pull it off.

This was mostly due to E.E who went on a killing spree by opening Vortexes within most of these creatures when they were put in a precarious situation.

Everyone witnessed how truly powerful E.E could be and his capacity to destroy anyone within moments.

Since the Mixedbreeds in this location they were transported to were limited they wanted to make sure they gathered enough points before the other participants made them scarce.

E.E, Aildris, Endric and the others kept moving from place to place across the location, slaughtering mixedbreeds and gathering more points as the time passed.

They occasionally bumped into other participants in groups during this endeavour but they made sure to head to another location upon seeing if they spotted team was taking care of the mixedbreed they were after.

Time went by very quickly and before everyone knew it, only around an hour was left before the second phase would come to an end.

The group was still moving around at this time and they hadn't come across another Mixedbreed in the last thirty minutes of moving around this region.

"Maybe we should take that break now," Glade suggested.

"Hmm," E.E had a contemplative look on his face.

"There is a possibility every mixedbreed in this region has been killed already," Endric voiced out.

His analysis didn't seem wrong as the limited number of mixedbreeds has already been stated earlier.

With over four hundred powerful Mixedbloods put together in a secluded location like this, total annihilation before twenty four hours was a possibility.

"I still have a lot of energy left though," Teemee stated.

"Me too," Ria voiced out.

"And me,"

Most of them added.

"The issue is with finding a mixedbreed... if we keep checking and we don't see anyone in the next five minutes, we'll be taking that break," Aildris said.

He also wasn't out of energy so he was okay with them still checking but if the mixedbreeds had been completely slaughtered, he felt there was no point.

They kept moving forward and Angy speed across the vicinity checking for creatures around.

Swwoosshhh~

A little after three minutes, she appeared in front of everyone and voiced out.

"There's one up ahead,"

Everyone stared in the direction she pointed at and proceeded to start heading northwest.

Angy sped up once more getting ahead of them and they activated their bloodlines ready for battle.

They kept moving for about twenty seconds at full speed and despite not being as quick as Angy they were still pretty fast.

"Hmm? Where is it Angy?" Matilda questioned after noticing Angy's figure had disappeared.

They found themselves on a spacious area void of trees but still surrounded by the forestry areas.

"Where is the Mixedbreed? I still can't sense the presence of any creature around here," E.E voiced with a confused expression.

"Guyysss something is..." Matilda didn't get to complete her statement as the ground began quaking intensely.

"What's going on!?" Falco yelled out with a look of confusion.

The ground suddenly leveled and began sinking quickly.

Aildris, Endric and E.E who had the quickest reactions in the group leaped upwards the moment the ground began quaking initially.

However, the instant they did so a massive reddish colored cube appeared around the vicinity.

Bang!

They all slammed into the solid frame of the barrier that suddenly appeared along with Falco and the others who had reached a bit slower.

They were all affected, with the exception of E.E.

He had created a vortex and pulled himself out of the AOE very quickly.

As he appeared quite the distance away he noticed everyone else was trapped within.

He didn't waste time questioning what was happening at the moment and proceeded to open a vortex that could help the others leave that area.

The instant he opened a vortex, he spotted a gigantic shadow looming over him.

He looked up and spotted two massive arms joined slamming down towards him.

E.E wasn't able to react to this quickly as he was focused on the Vortex.

Bang!

The two fists attached to the top of the arm slammed into him heavily from above causing, flattening the entire vicinity from the impact.

Krrrrrryychhhh!

A crater was instantly formed from the impact of the blow which caused shockwaves to spread from the vicinity.

The vortex he opened within the entrapment that had been set for them disappeared the instant the blow was received.

"Damn it's gone," Falco voiced with a tone of frustration as he noticed the vortex had disappeared a moment after it appeared.

They were currently all at the bottom of the pit that had been created after the ground got leveled with the exception of just a single person.

One person managed to get into the vortex before it could disappear.

Boom!

The sound of the impact from the blow on the surface caused the underground to tremble as well.n--?(/?--?)-?)/?)-1(/n

"We have to get out of here as soon as possible," Not knowing what was going on above, Aildris voiced with a tone of urgency.

"Let's hope they will be okay till we get out of here," Matilda voiced with a hopeful tone as everyone prepared to attack the barrier tripping them within.

Above the surface E.E felt like he just got rammed through by multiple mountains as he his opened his eyes.

His sight was still very blurry as his eyes flickered.

'What is going on?' He questioned internally as he slightly raised his head while laying on the ground.

"Take him instantly before he saves the others!"

At the same instant the loud voice was heard, he spotted a figure descending towards him with force. E.E was not in a state to evade the incoming attack which closed in on him in an instant.

Bang!

Another loud collision rang out as shockwaves spread across the vicinity once more.

"Hmm?" The figure that was descending let out a surprised expression as he found himself blocked, inches away from making contact with E.E.

The man with an ashen white face, ram horns and a seven foot tall frame with muscular bearing turned to the side as he sensed something.

Bang!

An invisible wall driving at insane speed slammed into his figure sending him flying.

His entire figure spiralled multiple times in mid air before slamming into the ground and tearing cracks across it.

"Are you okay?" Endric voiced from the side as he approached E.E.

"Yeah... I didn't expect that," E.E rubbed his head as he stood to his feet.

"Where the hell did these guys come from?" E.E yelled out as he noticed they had been surrounded.

"It's them," Endric stated as he spotted familiar figures.

The edges of the crater was currently surrounded by up to eleven mixedbloods clad in MBO uniforms.

Out of these twelve, four were familiar faces which were none other than the four they had met in the waiting room before the second phase of the selection began. Yonda, Shirama and the twin brothers.

Endric had just attacked one of twin brothers a while ago to after saving E.E from getting crushed but they were completely outnumbered in this situation.

"He managed to send Ighor flying with just a single attack... we can't underestimate the Newbies," The other twin brother voiced out.

"Deal with the dark one instantly before he frees the others," The shortest who was also the leader of the gang, Yonda, yelled out.

E.E eyes squinted as he stretched his hand forward in a bid to conjure a vortex but at the same instant one of the enemies appeared right beside him.

This opponent had long dagger like claws that were already sweeping towards E.E hands in a bid to cut them off.

Endric eyeballs shifted to the side as he followed the attack with precision. He turned with his right palm straightening while also thrusting it forward.

Even though the other person seemed faster and was close to successfully landing the attack, Endric didn't even need to make contact with them.

A telekinetic force blasted forward from his palm, slamming heavily into the opponent.

Bang!

"Ugh!"

The opponent groaned and puked out blood as they got blasted away.

It was very difficult to guard against Endric's telekinetic force unless the opponent could use the same amount of force to repel it. They would have to see it coming and measure correctly they could pull it off.

"His will is very powerful, be careful," Yonda voiced out as he also approached from up ahead.

At the same instant Endric managed to blast the other opponent away another one had appeared on E.E's other side.

Endric who was ready to protect E.E so he could successfully conjure another Vortex for the others to be freed had difficulty as two other opponents flanked him from the sides.

At the same moment a red energy orb had been sent forward and others were also sending forth powerful attacks to deal with them.

Endric eyes turned silvery blue as he raised his right foot and stomped it on the ground.

Bang! Shrrroouuummmm~

A telekinetic barrier pushed forth from his frame, stirring up dust as it surrounded himself and E.E.

Bang! Bang! Boom!

Multiple powerful attacks landed on the telekinetic barrier in the next instant causing Endric to groan as he gritted his teeth from the pressure.

E.E didn't waste this opportunity and finally opened a vortex that appeared within the barricaded pit they had trapped the others in.

"Phinx!" Yonda yelled out as stood outside Endric's telekinetic barrier

"Phinx!" Yonda yelled out as stood outside Endric's telekinetic barrier

A lady with silver floating hair nodded as she glowed with whitish light and moved forward.

"Huh?" Endric muttered as he noticed the weird energy coming from this lady.

His eyes widened in shock in the next instant as she walked right through his telekinetic barrier unaffected.

Bam!

She took Endric by surprise as she suddenly drove a fist into his gut.

Endric was blasted backwards by punch and his telekinetic barrier instantly disappeared.

'Shit,' Endric cussed internally as his body traveled across the air from the force of the attack.

E.E had gotten surrounded once more and attacks were heading towards him from every direction.

His eyes turned serious as he pointed at he twirled his fingers.

Zhiiihhhh~

A Vortex appeared right beneath him and he sank into it in the next instant.

The multiple attacks missed as E.E dissappeared.

Endric who was initially blasted away did a flip in mid air and landed on his feet many feet backwards.

'Thanks,' He said Internally and a green glow on his forehead gleamed twice.

"He's up there!" Someone amongst the group of opponents yelled out as they pointed up.

E.E was falling from the sky but they noticed he wasn't alone.

"Damn it! He got them out!" Yonda voiced as he noticed the multiple figures falling from the vortex that had appeared up above as well.

Everyone had sour looks as they stared upwards and some of them began to send out attacks while this group was still in mid air.

Matilda's body wriggled as her body excreted silvery substance which formed a solid armor that covered her entire being up.

The instant she finished doing this, she pushed forth her palm and the same silvery substance formed a massive silvery shield below them as they fell.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Sounds of explosions rang out as the attacks coming from below collided with her silvery circular shield without causing any effect.

In a manner of moments they landed on the ground with a loud thud right in the middle of the group of twelve that had orchestrated the ambush.

Aildris scanned across the vicinity for the enemies he had already sensed from the moment he was buried in the hole with the others.

"I thought as much... it was you guys," He voiced out as he spotted the familiar looking faces.

"What did you do with Angy?" Matilda questioned with a loud tone as her voice sounded a bit metallic due to the silvery armor covering her up.

"Oh your teammate?" Yonda questioned as he stood in an attacking format with the others.

"Where is she? She would never lead us into a trap," Falco said as his entire body began radiating with a dark wave of energy.

Everyone seemed to have figured that the person they were initially following, who lead them into a trap was not Angy.

"Hahaha you are indeed correct... that wasn't your teammate," He stated as he turned to the side to stare at someone.

He seemed to be staring at a lady with silver floating hair by his side. Her entire frame was glowing with whitish light.

She turned to the side and stretched forth her hand to touch Yonda.

Upon making contact with him, her body emitted a blinding light and in the next instant she had taken his exact image.

"What?"

E.E, Aildris and the others voiced out with looks of surprise as they witnesses this.n???.??/1n

"Mimicry... A pseudo shapeshifting bloodline," Aildris muttered as he stared at them warily.

"As you can guess already, Phinx is able to mimic the form of anything she lays her hands on," Yonda said with a light chuckle after he noticed their confused stares.

Endric who was several meters behind had a look of understanding as he also witnessed the scene.

'She was able to easily phase through my telekinetic barrier because of this... she must have somehow mimicked its attributes...' Endric analysed.

Phinx was the one they had followed initially as it seemed these officers already got Angy after she went to scout ahead for them.

It turned out that she could also use the abilities of anyone or anything she mimicked which made the whole situation very troublesome.

Their enemies were in no way weak and there was still over thirty minutes left before the second phase will come to an end.

'How did she even manage to lay hands on Angy? They're quite capable,' Matilda wondered internally but everyone had similar thoughts.

With Angy speed it would be close to impossible to lay hands on her except they set some kind of trap that worked against her.

"Where is she? What have you done to her?" The darkness emitting from Falco's body kept increasing by the second.

"Worry about yourselves... we're about to send you incompetent officers out of this place. You don't deserve to be here," Yonda yelled out as he began to channel his bloodline energy once more.

Krrryychhh~

His right arm began making creaking sounds as it increased in size and changed to a glowing reddish color with golden lines.

Everyone one else activated their abilities as well as they prepared to deal with E.E, Endric and the others.

The group stared at each other for an instant and already decided on which enemies to handle.

Aildris feeling the intensity from the channeling of bloodlines up ahead knew it wouldn't be best for him to hold back in such a situation.

Fwwwooosshhhh~

A loud outburst of energy blasted forth as the two groups charged at one another.

It was down to nine against twelve since Angy was currently missing so three from the group would have to take on six opponents while the others handled the rest.

Aildris went for the most powerful one, Yonda, who happened to be emitting the highest bloodline energy.

"Hehe," Yonda chuckled as they approached each other and he stretched his enlarged arm forward.

"Cosmic finger," He voiced out while joining his index finger to his thumb.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------

"Cosmic finger," He voiced out while joining his index finger to his thumb.

The instant they arrived in front of each other, Yonda flicked hard at Aildris.

A surge of bright crimson energy mixed with golden streams phased out from his fingertip. The energy blasted forward with destructive intensity.

Aildris was shocked at how much power this simple attack carried and it happened to have been released at point blank range. He stopped his attack and opened his eyes at that moment.

Zhrrriuuhhhhh~

"Hmm?" Yonda let out a surprised expression as the vicinity lost color the moment Aildris eyes were open and Aildris suddenly dissappeared right before the surge could hit him.

Fwwhiooorrrhhhh~ Boom!

The energy raged on for hundreds of kilometers destroying everything in its path and leaving another area of cracks up ahead along with uprooted trees.

The others battling around had already distanced themselves from these two who were assumed to be the strongest so they don't get hit by residual energy.

Aildris appeared right behind Yonda with his palm pushing forward intensely.

Yonda instantly sensed the presence behind him and turned around at the last moment while waving his massive human-sized hand.

Bang!

Collision was made as both palms collided sending another destructive ripples across the vicinity.

"Ugh!" Aildris groaned as he was sent blasting backwards intensely while urge to puke blood arose from deep within.

Yonda decided not to give him any breathing space and lunged forward right after him with another attack.

"Cosmic Penetration," His index finger glowed up again as he thrusted it forward with intensity like he was pointing in a direction.

Aildris could sense pressure on his body like a searing heat clawing away on his skin and trying to breakthrough it before the attack even made contact. He knew that if this attack made contact with him, it would most likely rip through him.

-

On the other side E.E battled the twins, Ighor and Fildhor.

He still held a grudge for the one who had attacked him twice and would have succeeded the second time had it not been for Endric.n.)O????1n

Ighor and Fildhor had such good synergy that it reminded him of himself and Gustav.

In this case their synergy was even better as they didn't even leave blindspots or any weaknesses to exploit while they attacked E.E together. This was to be expected since they were twins.

Eitherways, they were battling against E.E who could get himself out of any situation so long as he didn't have to worry about others so they hadn't managed to land a single hit since the battle began.

Both of then had bloodline abilities that complemented each other with Ighor being immensely strong and Fildhor defensive capabilities.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing ~ Zing~ Zing~

E.E had already opened over fifty vortexes around them and would occasionally appear from unexpected ones to attack one of them.

Fildhor's body would extend each time and turn black, blocking every hit while Ighor would try to attack E.E the moment he appeared.

Both sides were still unable to land any attack.

E.E was quick enough to sink into another vortex once his attack missed.

'Time to separate them,'

'Time to use that so i can catch him...'

E.E and Ighor both had this thoughts simultaneously.

Ighor closed his eyes in the next instant.

"Reach...." The moment he opened his eyes he stared at a vortex several meters towards the east.

Swwwoosshhh!

He appeared right in front of it like his body was pulled there through gravity and was about driving his fist right through the vortex when...

"Ighor!" Fildhor yelled out as a sensed something.

The vortexes suddenly turned red before his fist could phase through and in the next instant a large one appeared behind Ighor with an immense suction force.

Zzhhiiiiiihhhhhhhhzzzhh~

"Ugh!"

Ighor body lowered as he stabbed his fingers into the ground in a bid to stop himself from getting pulled into the vortex.

The suction force was so intense, Ighor could feel his skin getting ripped off his body as fought against its might.

"Ighor!" Fildhor yelled out again as he lunged forward to help his brother.

However in the same momemt a vortex appeared in front of him with E.E's body flying out of it.

It was like Fildhor had anticipated this and threw a fist directly at E.E's face as E.E dove towards him.

E.E pushed his palm forward at the same momemt to meet Fildhor's fist. However, before collision could be made, a small ring like vortex appeared in front of E.E's palm.

Fildhor couldn't stop his fist at this point and his entire arm ended up phasing into the vortex, disappearing along the way.

The vortex reached his shoulder area before stopping but despite the fact that his arm dissappeared, he could still feel it connected to his shoulder.

This meant his arm was probably just sticking out of a vortex in another location.

He tried pulling his arm out in the next instant but E.E closed his palm into a fist, causing the vortex to tighten around his right shoulder area even more.

"You'll be losing your arm... for now," E.E voiced out as he squeezed his fist even tighter.

Claaaannnkk?kk~

To E.E's surprise Fildhor's arm was not cleaved off like he expected. Fildhor's arm had taken the black solid state he had been using to defend all this time.

The vortex was finding it difficult to cleave through his arm due to the thickness.

Fildhor's threw another fist at E.E at this point thinking he had let his guard down...

-

By the sidelines, E.E wasn't the only one handling two opponents. Endric as well as Falco had to handle two opponents as well.

Endric happened to be taking on Phinx who had temporarily mimicked Yonda's form and an unknown greenscaled MBO officer who kept sending out soundwaves to interrupt Endric.

Yonda was very powerful so it was a bother having to face him alone, talk more of when his telekinesis kept getting disrupted with sounwaves.

Bang!

Endric took a fist by blocking with both arms held up since he was unable to conjure a telekinetic wall on time due to another soundwave disruption.

Krrrrycchhhh~

A cracking sound rang out as Endric arms trembled as his body traveled across the air.

'Something broke,' He said Internally as he tried to stop the trembling.

Phinx in Yonda's form appeared right above him again while sending another fist hurling downward.

'This one will put him out of commission for sure,' She thought as her fist slammed heavily into Endric in mid air.

Bang!

Collision was made and shockwaves that caused even the ground below to split was created.

'Hmm?' She felt something wasn't quite right as Endric's figure vanished right after receiving the blow.

The greenscaled MBO officer that had been sending out the soundwaves suddenly felt an intense chill down his spine as he turned around.

However it was too late as Endric's hand was already around his throat.

"Shut up!" Endric voiced out as his grip tightened and he proceeded to twist.

Krrrryycxchhhhh!

Phinx eyes widened as she landed several hundred feet away. She was unable to stop the scene from playing out as she only spotted Endric's figure when his hand was already locked around her teammate's throat.

"He broke his windpipe?" Phinx voiced with tone of disbelief.

"How is he there? He was here... I hit him twice..." The situation did not make any sense to her. She couldn't understand how Endric was here and suddenly there unaffected after what she did.

What she didn't know was, Endric had been replaced with a fake by Husarius before he received a single hit from Phinx.

Phinx had actually been battling with a fake all this time while Endric separated himself from the mix and circled back while hiding his presence before attacking the greenscaled MBO officer.

He already knew it would be literally impossible for him to lay a finger on Phinx if the greenscaled MBO officer kept disrupting him with the soundwaves.

'But even though he broke Asiz windpipe, he doesn't know that Asiz has other ways of using his abilities...' Just as this thought came to mind, several more cracking sounds rang out.

Krrrrykkhhhkkk~

Endric had proceeded to wrap the greenscaled MBO officer with his will and broke other parts of his body.

His arms, legs, kneecaps, ribs and a few other places, leaving Asiz unable to move.

Plop!

Asiz injured body fell to the ground but he was still very much alive.

Endric turned to stare in Phinx direction at this point.

"Now its gonna be just me and you," He stated.

Her eyes turned even more serious at this point, 'I have only one more minute of Mimicry left... I need to end it before time runs out,'

Both of them charged at each other in the next instant.

-

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

On another side the sound of numerous clashes reverberated across the vicinity as an exchange of blows ensued between Matilda and Shirama.

Shirama was the biggest sized person in the entire opposing group.

She was looking more mascular than the twins and she was taller than them as well but she looked surprisingly beautiful with a long azure colored hair.

Matilda was currently completely clad in her silvery armor that she cojured initially. A massive silver colored Lance was also in her grasp which she continously used to clash with Shirama who was almost twice her size.

Zhi! zhi! zhi!

Matilda would stab her silvery Lance forward occasionally with speed while also using several slashing techniques as well.

It looked like they were evenly matched as Shirama would dodge a few of these attacks while also sending forth hers which would in turn causes several loud collisions.

However it was obvious that Shirama attacks carried more destructive power than Matilda's.

Shirama had long claws which she used in slashing and countering Matilda attacks. These long blue claws were sturdy enough to collide with Matilda's lance without suffering any damage.

in fact, they packed so much power that a single slash would send forth sharp energies that woulf rip through layers of the ground before making contact.

Matilda's armor made it so she was able to tank some of the attacks.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Slash! Slash!

Afterimages were left across the place as both of them kept sending forth attacks.

Swwoossshh~

Matilda ducked evading an attack and swooped towards the left before swinging out hed lance once again.

Shirama leaped upwards dodging the swing and slashed downwards as she descended.

"You're no match for me!" She yelled out as her claws turned from blue to purple.

Sshiiiinnnnn~

Chaotic arcs of sharp purplish energies slashed down from above towards Matilda in a bid to rip everything to shreds.

Matilda raised her Lance up and it transformed into a wide silvery shield.

Boom!

n.(0????In

The sound of collision reverberated across the vicinity as the grounds split open and Matilda's frame sank with the destruction of the grounds.

-

The ongoing battle was really a crazy one and both sides were finding it difficult to defeat their opponents. Due to this, there was no opportunity to look for Angy or try to figure out where she was as everyone was preoccupied with this.

"They're really battling it out. How foolish," Vin voiced out as they watched from the screens within their isolated room.

"They don't have a choice. It was an ambush," Elevora voiced in response with a disturbed tone.

"Huhuhu maybe they're just playing. I want to join them," Sheila said with an excited tone.

"Angy..." Elevora muttered as she stared at a part of the screen.

"Oh, do you know them?" Sheila questioned.

"They're my friends. It's disturbing to watch them struggle like this but I believe they can handle it," Elevora regained her calm as she watched.

"Hmm they're not bad," Vin stated with an unbothered tone.

"That boy is cute... introduce him to me huhuhu," Sheila said while staring at a particular part of the screens on display.

"He's thirteen... your advances would be considered an act of pedophilia," Elevora revealed.

"He's thirteen... your advances would be considered an act of pedophilia," Elevora revealed.

"Ah I see... make sure to introduce us properly when the time comes... the younger the better huhuhu," Sheila responded with a mischievous grin on her face.

Elevora; "..." 'Did she hear what I said?'

"Looks like time's up," Vin stated, causing them to turn their faces to the area where the timer was counting down.

<5>

<4>

Less than five seconds were left till the second phase would come to an end.

"They'll have to continue their battle in the next one then," Elevora said in response while letting out a sigh of relief.

The battle could really go eitherways but one sure thing was, a few of them from their group might end up losing. It was favourable that time ran out before the battle got to the point where anyone from the group lost.

Since the battle began only Endric and E.E had managed to defeat one opponent each, causing two out of the opposition group to get disqualified.

While this was good, there was no guarantee that they wouldn't lose people from their sides as well.

-------

Bang!

Dark Falco and a gigantic serpentine mixedblood with human head clashed again for the umpteenth time before getting blasted in separate directions.

"I will rip you to shreds scum!" The dark tattoos on Dark Falco increased in length as his eyes glimmered with intense bloodlust.

"I will devour you..." The serpentine mixedblood increased in size turning his upper half even more muscular and his snake half bigger.

Swwooosshhh~

They both charged forward at this point as Dark Falco claws grew longer and sharper with dark mist emitting from them.

His stretched his arms to the side as he leapt upwards and slashed in a tilted cross like format.

The opponent opened his mouth wide in a bid to swallow Dark Falco and his attack up completely.

While by the side another opponent placed his palm on the ground ready to unleash an attack should his teammate fail.

However...

<"THE SECOND PHASE OF THE SELECTION HAS COME TO AN END!">

Before collision could be made a loud announcement rang out.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

A flash of bright light engulfed every single person battling in the vicinity and all across the unknown region as a whole...

They disappeared in the next instant causing the battles to cease.

##########

"Huh?"

Falco, E.E and the others let out surprised voices as they arrived in another waiting hall.

The attack Dark Falco was about to use had been completely negated. Every other person involved in the battle earlier too who was about sending attacks or using any type of destructive ability discovered that it had been nullified.

<"FIGHTING IS NOT ALLOWED IN THE WAITING HALL. FAILURE TO COMPLY WILL RESULT IN IMMEDIATE DISQUALIFICATION!">

A loud voice resounded in across the place.

Dark Falco tattoos slowly rescinded as Falco took back control before his alter ego could do anything stupid.

"Hey Bastard! Let me destroy that lowlife! Give me control!" Dark Falco kept yelling out to no avail.

Falco was not about to let his alter ego be the cause for his disqualification.

"Are you guys okay?" Aildris questioned as the group came together.

"Yeah," They answered together.

"Just a little bruise," Matilda said as she cleaned the blood at the side of her face.

Aildris and Endric had sustained minor injuries as well considering their opponents were amongst the toughest in the entire opposing group.

E.E was was the only one who battled two opponents without sustaining a single damage during the time. Although he expended a lot of energy and had been injured prior to the start of the group battle.

"Has anyone seen Angy?" Falco questioned with a worried expression.

"We should ask them," Teemee said as he turned to the side where the group they had just fought with were standing.

Yonda, Shirama, Phinx and the others were also standing in a kind of encirclement like them discussing.

As they sense the malice filled glares coming from Falco and the others, they turned around as well.

"I'm here guys," A familiar feminine voice was heard from the other end, causing everyone to stare in the direction of the sound.

"Angy!" Matilda yelled out with a look of relieve and ran towards the owner of the voice.

"Tch looks Alessandro and Sarah didn't manage to finish her off," Yonda said with a frustrated tone as he spotted the figure walking in their direction.

"That's why the bastards are not here... she managed to take care of them both?" Shirama had a look of disbelief as she voiced this out.

"They shouldn't have underestimated her even though she was injured," Phinx shook her head as she said with a low tone.

"Are you okay?" Matilda voiced out with a look of worry as she arrived in front of Angy with the others.

They all voiced out their worries before asking Angy what happened. Angy looked really beaten up but it seemed like she had taken healing solutions as her looks were getting restored right before their very eyes.

"Tch not only did we lose Fildhor but we also lost three others as well," The other twin lamented at the disqualification of his brother along side the other two due to the battle as anger began to arose within him.

"If the battle had gone on for longer we would have whittled out their numbers..."

The opposing group kept speaking with disappointed looks.

"Calm down guys," Angy said with a smile as they kept throwing questions at her.

She stared at a particular direction and spotted the group responsible for setting them up.n???-??/In

"Hold on," Her smile disappeared as she squeezed out of their midst and began walking towards them.

"Hmm?" E.E and Aildris stared at her as she approached them. They didn't bother stopping her knowing fights were not allowed here.

Angy arrived before them and threw out an unyielding glare filled with intent.

"Hope and pray to your ancestors I never meet any of you in the next phase... if not... I promise you'll be meeting them untimely," Angy seemed very angy as she spouted out these words causing everyone to stare in her direction with shock.

"Ugh..? Do you really think you're strong enough to take any of us on?" Ighor states with an unyielding glint in his eyes.

"We shall see," Angy stated in response before turning around.

"Don't be surprised if the battle ends before you realise it," Her voice trailed off as she closed in on her teammates.

"We're just as pissed about what happened but yours seem... worse," Falco said with a bothered tone as Angy arrived before them once more.

Angy's frown deepened as she heard this, "What they did was unforgivable and I will find a way to make them pay,"

They were about to ask Angy to narrate her side of the encounter when a loud announcement reverberated across the waiting hall.

<"THE TABLE OF POINTS FOR THE PREVIOUS PHASE WILL NOW BE DISPLAYED,">

After this announcement played out a number of holographic screens appeared in mid air all across the waiting hall.

On these screens, the table of scores for the previous phase was displayed. Every participant proceeded to check for their scores on this point table.

###################

<NAME> <POINTS EARNED>

Asbestos F. 2900

Rosalin V. 2850

Indred L. 2850

Aildris R. 2750

Emmanuel E. 2750

Endric O. 2750

....

###################

-"Man some of these guys are real beats... just how many of the mixedbreeds did they slay,"

-"Damn it! I can't find my name amongst the top hundreds,"

-"There seems to be only two hundred names listed on the table when we're well over four hundred participants,"

"How am I at 101... I was so sure I'd be amongst the top ten at least,"

Voices of confusion, elation and disbelief rang out in the background as the participants checked the scoreboard.

Some of then were really surprised that some participants managed to acquire over two thousand points.

Since a lot of them worked alone, they had to deal with mixedbreeds they could handle which were around level 80 to 89.

This would ultimately grant them around 30 to 100 points per kill but of course they couldn't discard of such mixedbreeds instantly so it would still take time to accumulate points.

If they wanted to deal with mixedbreeds around the level of 90 and above which would grant them points ranging from 300 - 700 per kill, it would take a lot of time to kill just one since they were by themselves.

Even if the participant was powerful enough there were still factors like recovering energy and the likes that would ultimately slow them down after they manage to take one down.

Given the timer, it would still be very difficult for a powerful lone mixedblood to get up to two thousand points but one of them managed to get almost three thousand points proving just how strong he was.

Aildris and the others were also being talked about. It could be determined that they worked together seeing as they all got the same number of points but the other participants were shocked at how many powerful mixedbreeds they had to kill to accumulate that many points since the points were split amongst them equally after every kill.

"Since we're this high on the scoreboard, they're most likely beneath us," Teemee voiced as he also spotted his name.

"Looks like they stopped hunting for mixedbreeds to hunt for us instead," Aildris shook his head at the shallowness of the opposing MBO team.

"But they're strong... besides their unnecessary want for conflict some of them would really be a great addition to the main force for IYSOP," Falco admitted.

"Indeed but with such mindset cooperation will almost be an impossibility and carrying such shallowness personalities might hinder since we don't know what we will encounter at IYSOP," Aildris stated.

"Power isn't everything... I remember losing badly to my brother everytime we fought after he became strong because of my shallowness. Despite my strength I could never overcome," Endric voiced out as well while recalling his flaws.

"They're still in for now..." Angy said with a look of dissatisfaction.

"Hmm?"

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

Participants began to disappear very quickly causing the number of people in the waiting hall to dwindle.

In the next few seconds only two hundred participants were left. The hall that already looked very spacious due to its massiveness despite it holding over four hundred people now looked even more spacious than before.

The numbers had practically been halved now that only two hundred participants were left.

Everyone left in the massive hall had managed to stay in the top two hundred with the points they gathered in the last phase.

"Yep they're still here," Ria stated.

"As expected... now we just need to see what the next phase holds for us," Aildris responded with a look of interest.

<"THE FINAL PHASE OF THE SELECTION WILL BE STARTING SHORTLY...">

The voice was heard once more and everyone turned to stare at a direction in the hall as golden light gleamed from up ahead.

Thhiizzzzihhhhh~

? A platform opened up below and two people appeared from within.

One was dressed in an all white outfit and the other was dressed in a green laboratory wear.

"The final phase of the selection will be based on three things..." The man in white voiced out.

Everyone recognised this voice to be that of the person who had been making announcements since.

He didn't bother introducing himself which led everyone to believe he was just in charge of the selection.n/-0????1n

"First, your bloodline rank... second, your bloodline potential and third your current overall strength based on the first two..." He proceeded to voice out next.

This caused everyone faces to lit up with interest as they wondered how the final phase was gonna be.

Zzhuiiiuuunnnnhhh!

The golden glow they spotted up ahead turned into a kind of booth and opened up.

"One after the other you will be stepping into the analysis booth..."

Author's Note: Chapters issues will be fixed soon

------------------------------------

"One after the other you will be stepping into the analysis booth..." The man in white voiced out once more.

"The only requirement for the final phase is getting ranked amongst the top forty-six but of course the higher you rank the better your chances of being on the main IYSOP participation team," He continued explaining.

-"Weren't there supposed to be fifty slots?"

A loud voice questioned from the background.

"Only forty six slots are currently vacant... sixteen slots for the main team and thirty for the substitutes. Being top sixteen after the booth analysis ranking results are displayed automatically puts one in the main team..."

It went without a saying that one hundred and fifty four participants would be eliminated here today. Also getting to top forty would not guarantee being a part of the main team so it was a really tough competition at this point.

The participants from private schools and organisations numbered in about seventy with six of them still being in the game while twelve had been eliminated with the previous phases.

The rest were all young MBO officers within the required age bracket.

"It's a bit disappointing we won't be getting the chance to clash with them before the selection ends," Teemee said with a tone of dissatisfaction.

"Tch! I'll find a way to deal with them if they get in as well," Angy seemed like she wasn't letting the issue go.

"We can't really do anything about it," Aildris said in response.

"We'll see about that," Angy stated.

"Relax Angy... don't do anything stupid," Falco voiced out.

"What did they do to you?" E.E was also mad too since he was the first to get attacked but he felt Angy's situation might have been way worse.

Angy's gritted her teeth in frustration as she turned silent.

"First Participant... Vera G..." They called out Vera's name and she proceeded to walk towards the front.

So far Vera had not shown any expression or really contributed in their anger even though she also joined in the battle initially. She would assist when needed but she wasn't really as concerned with the rest of the group unless Gustav was involved.

So far everyone thought she probably tied with her opponent during the battle but they had no idea that she actually won the fight even though her opponent looked absolutely okay and was currently with the rest of his teammates.

Vera arrived in front of the golden booth and moved inside immediately.

Zzzhiiissshhh~

It closed up and glowed even more brighter which made everyone assume it was currently reading.

A large screen appeared above and information began playing out.

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Peak Falcon>>>>

-"Haha she's just a Falcon rank,"

-"This is her final stop,"

-"She wont be going any further I'm sure,"

The background voices were surprised that anyone below Echo rank was still in the selection.

Currently almost everyone left was in the Echo rank.

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

It took an instant to reveal the bloodline rank but took some time for the bloodline potential to be calculated.

<<<<S>>>>

Gasping sounds rang out as Vera's bloodline potential was revealed.

There was no doubt that a bloodline potential trumped a bloodline grade however a lot of low graded bloodlines would never be able to reach this high.

Having such high potential would no doubt give Vera more points.

"Make sure to activate your bloodline energy to the fullest while it's calculating your overall power so there won't be any mishaps..." The loud voice of the man in white rang out and even Vera heard the instruction within the booth.

"OVERALL POWER..."

The instant her overall power began calculating she activated her bloodline half-assedly.

<<<<102,990...>>>>

<<<<189,000...>>>

It began calculating...

<<<<279,452...>>>

"Hmm..." Vera could see the numbers slowing down as they reacher three hundred thousand and finally decided to activate her bloodline fully for an instant.

The numbers suddenly increased speed, closing four hundred thousand very fast.

<<<<421,902...>>>>

She reduced it a moment later as she recalled Gustav warning about her activating her full abilities despite her only releasing the energy.

It finally finished calculating displaying a score of nearly five hundred thousand points.

<<<<484,000>>>>

No one knew how power was graded so they had no idea if this was a high score or not.

After the analysis was completed Vera walked out and moved to the side per the instruction of the man in white.

The next name was called and a male participants in white and black outfit moved forward.

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Beginner Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

"Arrrggghhhh!!!!!"

A loud yell was heard as the participant unleashed his bloodline energy to the max to avoid getting a low score.

The numbers calculated speedily and in a bit revealed his score.

<<<<467,000>>>>

The multitude of participants were surprised at this outcome seeing as his overall power was lesser than Vera's.

Even he was shocked at this outcome thinking he would at least get over five hundred thousand if not six hundred thousand.

"There must be a mistake somewhere," He voiced out with a tone of disbelief as the booth opened up.

"Robin Hawks... step out of the booth," The man in white instructed.n(-0????In

"I need to take this again, I can't get less than her," He voiced out with a tone of dissatisfaction.

"You have only one chance, there are no do overs," The man in white stated with an unfazed tone.

"I'm sure I can get higher! It doesn't make any sense that I have lessee!" He yelled out with a frustrated tone.

"Step out out of the booth or risk disqualification," The man in white stated.

"I ca..."

Zing!

Robin Hawks dissappeared in the next instant.

"Disqualified..." The man in white said with an unbothered tone causing the other participants in the vicinity to shake their heads in pity.

One less participant meant they were now a hundred and ninety nine.

"Next participant..."

Another name was called out and the next participant moved forward cautiously. Since Robin Hawks had been used to set an example, no one would dare complain if they got a lesser score than expected.

The people in charge of the selection were chosen by the world government so there was no doubt of inaccuracy.

The third phase continued on as names were called randomly everytime.

Even after mutiple participants were done with theie analysis, the overall power of Vera was still surprising to say the least.

This was because after sometime it had been determined that the average overrall power of beginning Echo rank was around 350,000 to 380,000. Vera overall power was a little beyond that.

"Batard Diya..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Mid Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<542,900>>>>

This happened to be the first Echo ranked particiapant who had gotten beyond the 500,000 points for overall power.

She happened to be amongst the opposing team that had battled with Aildris and the rest initially.

She specifically fought with Vera and everyone thought it ended with a tie.

The booth analysis continued as more mid Echo ranked particiapants were analysed as well.

A few more of the participants from the opposition team Aildris battled earlier were also called forward.

Some of them had lesser scores than Vera and a few still had higher.

It wasn't looking very good for Vera as about six of participants had surpassed her in overall power which was where most of the score will be based on at the end.

'Maybe I should have unleashed more...' Vera thought but still didn't show much concern.

"Falco...." Falco's name was called and he proceeded to move forward as well.

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<BEGINNER ECHO>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A+>>>>

This was the first time they were seeing an A plus but the witnessing participants weren't too fazed considering they had already seen an S ranked potential.

Falco was a bit surprised considering his bloodline potential was intially just "A" two years back when they got tested in the MBO camp.

'Looks like bloodline potential can increase?' He was a bit surprised finding out this information but he questioned what the requirements were for an increase.

"OVERALL POWER.."

"Let's do this..." Falco voiced out as tattoos appeared all over his body and his dark bloodline energy seeped out intensely.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Dark Falco began laughing hysterically as the tattoos spread even wider than normal, his eyes turned pitch black and dark mist was emitting from the tip of his five inches claws.

'Huh??? Why is there so much darkness all of a sudden...' Unbeknownst to Falco a terrifying dark figure was forming from his shadow behind.

It kept growing in size as dark energy seeping out of Falco.

'I feel... cold... I want to... destr...'

'Huh what is going on...?' Falco regained his senses and put Dark Falco on a leash in the next instant.

His dark energy rescinded and he noticed the points had finished calculating within the booth.

<<<<601,001>>>>

'That's more than I expected,' He said Internally with a slightly surprised expression shelving what just happened a while ago.

-"Is there a glitch?"

Author's Note: Chapter issues are being fixed, do not unlock next privilege tier yet

------------

-"How the hell does a beginner Echo rank get a higher point than a mid Echo rank?"

Voices of dissatisfaction reverberated across the vicinity as Falco stepped out.

-"The machine needs to be checked and he needs to redo!"

Another dissatisfied voice was heard from behind.

"The analysis booth is accurate. There shall be no redos," The man in white voiced out with another powerful tone, causing the place to quieten.

They just had to accept it because no one was willing to get disqualified but they still couldn't believe it.

Pah!

E.E gave Falco a high five as he arrived before them.

"Nice one," They all complimented Falco as the analysis continued.

More of the participants went forward one after the other, including a the others from the group they battled.

"Shirama P..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Mid Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A+>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<584,952>>>>

-----------------------------------

"Phinx A..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Mid Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<S>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<604,952>>>>

------------------------------------

Phinx was another participant that brought shock to everyone's faces. Not only did she have a potential S rank bloodline but also got points beyond Falco in Overall Power who was initially the highest.

"Angy V..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Beginner Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A+>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<602,201>>>>

Angy's stats were nonetheless surprising as well.

"Matilda..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Peak Falcon>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A+>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<524,520>>>>

------------------------------

"Ria..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Peak Falco>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<472,100>>>>

--------------------------------

"Asbestos F..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Beginner Kilo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A+>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<792,452>>>>

This was another analysis that had broken the record so far.

-"Its that number one dude from the last selection,"

The participants recognised the name after seeing the analysis. It was no wonder this person came first place seeing how high their overall power and bloodline rank was.

He gapped the initial highest with over a hundred thousand. The most surprising aspect was this person wasn't a part of the MBO.

He was from a private organization as he seemed to be in a uniform wear.

-"Powerful bastard,"

Some of the MBO officers were obviously unhappy about this as they watched him return to his group's encirclement.

The analysis continued...

Rosalin V.

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Peak Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<624,526>>>>

The number two became in the last phase of the selection became the second highest in overall power but was still being gapped with over a hundred thousand points.

"Fildhor I..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Mid Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<599,999>>>>

--?---------------------

"Teemee..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Beginner Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<575,290>>>>

---------------------------

"Yonda V..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Peak Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A+>>>>n(-0????In

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<686,900>>>>

The leader of the opposing team Aildris and the other battled initially finally had his booth analysis.

He had become the second highest in overall power. There was no doubt that if there wasn't a Kilo ranked particiapant, he would be the highest since he gapped the other Peak Echo ranked mixedbllod with over forty thousand points.

"Aildris R..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Beginner Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<A+>>>>

"OVERALL POWER..."

<<<<671,420>>>>

'No wonder he was able to contend with me... these guys are beasts,' Yonda thought inwardly as he compared Aildris overall power to his Bloodline rank.

Despite Aildris being a Beginner Echo ranked, his overall power was still higher than a lot every other Peak Echo ranked besides him.

He was appalled because others in their group had high overall power compared to their bloodline ranks.

Chatters was heard from allover as the participants found it hard to believe this analysis once more but couldn't really complain about it.

At this point almost the entire two hundred participants had gone through the booth analysis....

After a few more participants, it was finally Endric's turn.

"Endric O..."

"BLOODLINE RANK..."

<<<<Beginner Echo>>>>

"BLOODLINE POTENTIAL..."

<<<<SS>>>>

His bloodline potential was the first shocking aspect as they stared with disbelieving eyes.

-"How is that even possible?"

-"I think I recognise that name?"

-"Isn't he the little brother of that monster Gustav?"

Chatters could be heard in the vicinity as the analysis booth began to calculate Endric's overall power.

"OVERALL POWER..."

-"I think he was said to be the youngest Zulu ranked in history,"

-"It makes sense and also doesn't make sense at the same time.

...

<<<<681,200>>>>

Endric's overall power was finally revealed causing everyone to gasp in surprise again.

Another Beginner Echo ranked who was more powerful than a peak Echo ranked. Yonda was the only peak Echo ranked who had a higher overall power and he only surpassed Endric with around five thousand points.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

"FIIIIUUUFFFHHUUU~"

E.E whistled as he stared at the analysis.

"My boy is on some black force energy," He added with a delightful tone.

"He even surpassed Aildris in overall power," Matilda couldn't help but voice out.

Usually there wasn't a hierarchy of power amongst them since they were all friends. However if there was, Aildris was practically seen as the second in command after Gustav while E.E was the third even though he was closer to Gustav.

With this new revelation it looked like the hierarchy of power had been toppled since Endric just surpassed everyone, being second in overall power. E.E and Aildris were not bothered about this instead they were even glad seeing that he had fast and unhinderable growth.

"What's to be expected from a brother of that monster hahahaha," Teemee began laughing as he voiced out.

Endric walked out of the booth and approached them. High five and fist bumps began going round once more as they cheered Endric on.

Endric was all smiles seeing the way they treated him when he was just a new entry to the ground. He couldn't help but have inexplicable feelings in his heart.

'So this is what it's like to have genuine companionships... Big brother is truly lucky. I have to make sure they stay together,' He silently made a vow in his heart.

The entire place was still a bit loud due to Endric's results even though the analysis continued.

At this point it had already spread that he was the little brother of Gustav. There was not a single person here who didn't know Gustav so they felt the result wasn't so unbelievable anymore.

-'So both brothers are monsters,'

Similar thoughts ran through everyone's mind.

After a few more minutes the third phase finally came to an end.

"Everyone has been successfully analysed. Now its time to reveal the results," The man in white stated.

Before the ranking board was revealed, the participants already knew who the top three were. It was impossible to forget as their analysis results were stuck in their mind.

Some of them already knew they wouldn't make the cut while some were not so sure since up to two hundred participants were involved.

Zhooooonnn~

The holographic screen ahead changed and the ranking board was revealed.

Analysis Ranking

1. Asbestos F.

2. Yonda V.

3. Endric O.

4. Aildris R.

5. Emmanuel E.

6. Tareek B.

7. Rosalin V.

8. Trunks K.

9. Phinx A.

10. Angy

11. Falco

12. Fildhor I...

---------------------

Everyone stared at the ranking with keen eyes trying to find their names.

The names in the top ten positions were as expected. These ones had truly done phenomenal in the third phase. Their stats proved they were the top of the brunch.

"Daum I'm at 15th..." Teemee voiced as he spotted his name.n(.?-(?))?.)?(/?)-1-(n

"You should be glad. It was a tight one," Ria said with a smile.

"I am," Teemee responded.

Despite being a bit disappointed that he was way beneath Endric, EE and Aildris, he was still glad that he made it to the main team.

"What about you?" Teemee questioned Ria.

"*sigh* check the rankings," Ria said with a slightly crestfallen tone.

Vera also checked for her name after the top sixteen since she already felt she wouldn't be amongst the top 15.

"Hmm 32..." She said with an emotionless tone. She could be less bothered about it so long as she made it on whether or not it was the main team.

"I am at 14th place," Glade voiced out with a joyful tone.

She was just right above Teemee on the ranking. Everyone was still disgusted by her presence but they tolerated it since she was practically a slave now who couldn't go against them.

"Good for you," Matilda responded.

"How about you Matilda?" She questioned.

"Unfortunately I'm at the 19th position... sub team," She raised her shoulders as she voiced out.

"Cheer up guys, even though Gustav mentioned we should all make it to the main team, we did our bests. Everyone still got onto the team," Angy said with a supportive tone.

"That's true. Be it substitute team or main team, we all still managed to qualify. Out of the thousands that participants we made all it to the top forty-six," Aildris lightened the mood up with his words.

"Gustav would still be proud of everyone and you all should be proud of yourselves too," E.E raised a thumb up as he added.

So far seven of them managed to make it to top sixteen while the other three were below but managed to qualify for the substitute team.

Their group still managed to take up a large portion of the main team, especially with Gustav being a part as well.

"By now everyone should know of their fate." The man in white voiced out.

Looks of disappointment and disbelief were present all over the faces of multiple participants while some looked elated.

"The selection has officially come to an end," He added.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

In the next instant multiple people began disappearing. After a few seconds, only forty six people were left.

They stared at each other with scrutinizing looks. Out of all the private organizations, only a few were left. Three people from the private organizations had managed to make it into the main team while ten made it into the the sub team.

The rest were all MBO officers. This had shown how capable the private organizations were as well.

"Before we move further... within the next six months of training, there will be opportunities for sub team members to get into the main team," As the man in white announced, Ria face brightened up.

'I will have a chance?' Hearing this lifted his mood as he swore to make use of this opportunity.

'I just need to switch sides with her... easy...' Vera said internally.

Matilda was also preparing to make use of this opportunity as well.

"I advise you main team members to train hard and improve if you don't wish to switch places with anyone on the sub team," The man in white added again.

"Now, the sub team members shall be transported to a different location. You lots are gonna be trained separately," He proceeded to snap his fingers after this.

Pah!

The thirty qualified sub teammates dissappeared one after the other.

Zing!!!!!!!!

After they were all gone, only the sixteen that made it to the main team were left.

"Congratulations on getting into the IYSOP team. You lots are bestowed with the opportunity of representing our planet in the near future. I trust you'll make us proud," The lady who had been standing beside the man on white all this time, finally spoke.

"The training will begin tomorrow but before that..."

Zzhiiinnn~

A part of the ground opened up by the side and she gestured at them to move towards it.

"Meet the rest of your teammates first," As she added this, the others recalled they were supposed to be a group of twenty.

"Looks like we're meeting the rest of the four that got in with special privileges," Shirama voiced with a tone of interest as her massive body made stomping sounds on the floor with every movement.

"They better be strong enough or I won't stand for this," Yonda stated with a fired up tone.

Angy couldn't stand their incessant babbling but she didn't have a choice for now.

They stood on a platform that took them directly down the hole. In the next few moments they arrived in a dark space with glass walls.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------

They stood on a platform that took them directly down the hole. In the next few moments they arrived in a dark space with glass walls.

Upon arriving here, three people were seated at the corner.

"So these are the infamous special candidates," Yonda voiced out as they stared at the three.

One was a pale skinned male with what deemed like stones embedded into his forehead area in a lined up format.

The one in the middle was a dark skinned girl with a beautiful but small frame. Her hair happened to be very dark and long.

The third one by the side was a purple haired extremely beautiful girl with three pigtails and a headtie covering her forehead.

"These are Vin, Sheila and..." While the woman introduced the three Matilda voiced out from the side...

"Elevora," A smile appeared on her and everyone in the group face as they spotted Elevora.

"You guys managed to make it. Good job," Elevora stated with an encouraging tone.

"Looks like they know each other," Shirama said to Yonda from the side.

The others were a bit surprised that they were in league with someone who was deemed powerful enough to skip the selection process. They were already aware that Aildris, E.E, Endric and the others were already a type of group.

Since they were already a powerful bunch, it was even crazier that they still had another teammate of this calibre.

"Only five of us made it to the main team so it won't be wise to earn their ire," Phinx said with a low tone.

"They can't do anything to us. It won't be allowed," Yonda was unbothered unlike the rest of his teammates.

"...they didn't make it," Matilda voiced out as the gang reunited with Elevora.

"I saw... they'll manage to make it to the main team eventually I'm sure. You guys really put up a fight though. I knew you'd be able to push through," Elevora said.

"Hmm those two seem pretty strong I can sensw it but this one is just an Echo ranked... how does she qualify to skip the selection," Fildhor yelled with a look of dissatisfaction while pointing at Elevora.

"Hmm?" Elevora turned to stare at him after hearing that.

"Fildhor..." Yonda tried to call his attention to stop him.

"She's just a Mid Echo ranked like me! this must be some type of joke," Fildhor shouted out once more disregarding Yonda's call.

"Then do you wish to duel her?" The man in white asked from the corner.

"Before you answer that think very carefully... if you lose to her, you're not just off the main team disqualified from being a part of IYSOP at all," He added.

"I will..." Just as Fildhor was about to give his answer, Yonda dragged him to the side.

"Idiot... she's a mid echo ranked," Yonda reminded.

"And so am I, she is weaker so I will defeat her," Fildhor responded with an unyielding expression.

"Fool, did you forget the overall power analysis of the rest of her peers? Did you forget that one of them has almost the same points as I did despite being a Begginer Echo ranked?" As Yonda voiced this out, Fildhor's eyes widened.

"If they deemed her worthy to skip the selection despite her being a Mid Echo ranked, there is a high probability her overall power would surpass mine. Are you truly willing to risk it? If you're sure you can defeat me then you should," Yonda pointed out.

Fildhor thought about how it all made sense. A Begginer Echo ranked from their group was more powerful than an average peak echo ranked and she happened to be a Mid Echo ranked which meant she'd definitely be more powerful than an average Kilo ranked.

He gulp down saliva upon realising he would have gotten himself kicked off the team which meant he wouldn't even be able to represent his disqualified brother.

"What is your decision?" The man in white questioned.

"Hmph! As much as she would lose to me, I am not interested in a duel," He voiced out.

"Then there shall be no further complaints or penalties will be issued out," The man in white could see through the bluff but he was less concerned.

"Wasn't there supposed to be four candidates who skipped the selection though?" Asbestos questioned from the side.

"Indeed... the last or rather first teammate will most likely be unavailable for the training season but he will definitely be available when it's time to leave planet earth for IYSOP," The man in white announced.

'Gustav...' The others already knew he was referring to Gustav.

-"Huh? That doesn't sound right,"

-"Wasn't it supposed to be a mandating six months training?"

-"Wouldn't this affect our coordination as a team if we don't train together?"

Some of them voiced out their dissatisfaction after the announcement.

"Do not concern yourselves with these... he is busy with important tasks and doesn't necessarily need drilling like you lots. Unless you can defeat him, I will not be listening to any complaints," The man in white stated.

"Who the hell is he anyways?" Yonda also questioned with a dissatisfied tone.

"He is... Gustav Crimson," The man in white revealed.

-"Huh?"

The eyes of the candidates besides Aildris and the others widened as they heard the name.

'That guy is going to be participating?'

'He's going to be on the same team with us?'n(.?-(?))?.)?(/?)-1-(n

The name Gustav Crimson was quite popular worldwide so it was impossible for everyone here to not have heard of him.

They still couldn't believe their ears.

"Are you satisfied now? Or would you like to voice out your complaints on his qualification?" The man in white questioned after noticing the looks on their faces.

-"Who knows what his analysis would have been if Gustav Crimson had participated in the selection?"

-"The first Major ranked MBO officer under the age of twenty years... that can only be accomplished from completing multiple high ranked missions,"

-"Hmm we'll be able to gauge his strength from close range when he finally shows up,"

Some of them voiced out their thoughts.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

While Gustav was very popular for some of his feats which included saving the world, they were still doubtful of how powerful he was.

They knew he was unaffected by the machines that sealed bloodline energy which made sense to assume he'd take care of the situation easily since he still had his abilities.

They felt his strength couldn't be gauged that way since everyone else had lost their abilities and he was the only exemption.

"I don't hear any objections," The man in white stated.

They kept quiet at this point as no one wanted to stupidly underestimate him. He had been garnering popularity way before the incident and some of them were aware of that.

"Ekkk I'd have someone strong enough to play with," Sheila voiced with a look of excitement.

"This girl... he won't be available," Vin voiced in response.

"Wouldn't it still be problematic for him not to show up at all?" Another one of the candidates asked.

"Maybe... but the world government has enough faith in him and they don't wish to force it upon him to attend. He can decide to show up if he wants to or not," The man in white explained.

"Tch! Such privilege..." Yonda couldn't help but voice out.

Aildris and the others felt like confirming Gustav's decision not to attend training but they left it. He would still be showing up anyways according to him and they were unbothered about the whole coordination thing because they had battled alongside Gustav many times so it wasn't an issue for them.

The man in white and the other lady led them out of the room towards a massive landscape.

They arrived in an artificial space where they could see a large mansion like building atop the tip of a massive rock.

Surrounding it was a body of water. Far to the east were all kinds of weird looking landscapes with different features. Thunderstorms, volcanoes, whirlwinds, tornadoes and all sort of craziness.

Towards the east they could sight an endless dark pit spitting out deadly pillars of flames and flesh ripping winds.

To the north they could spot all sorts of beasts scattered across the place with a living forest that made moved. The trees, leaves, grasses and even the ground were all alive. It looked nonetheless dangerous.

Towards the south all that could be seen different colours of glowing planetary like rings. It was unknown what sort of encounter to expect from heading to that area but it definitely looked interesting.

In the middle of all this was where the house was located. The mansion was the only area that looked a bit normal compared to the other areas.

The other areas looked like different universes just scattered across the place.

Everyone had looks of intoxication as they scrutinized the entire vicinity.

"This is where your IYSOP training begins," The man in white stated with a strong tone.

-

...And so the IYSOP training for both the main and sub team began albeit in different locations.

The terms of getting the opportunity to become a main team member had been revealed to the sub team so they all aimed to increased their strength and meet the requirements as soon as possible so they'd be able to climb their way up to the main team.

They had six months of time to make this happen or they'd most likely be on bench during the IYSOP unless something irrefutable happened to one of the main team members.

They had also been given tags which corresponded with their numbers upon finishing the last phase of the selection.

This number also happened to represent the ranking system for the sub teammates. n-/0????In

To move up in number, certain requirements had to be met and when the time came, only the top five would have the chance to fight for an opportunity to be on the main team.

Even as they worked together to become stronger, it was still a competition.

-

In the middle of one night, Endric was awoken by the sound of a ringing voice in his mind.

'Endric, are you ready?' Husarius raspy voice permeated the very depths of his mind.

"Hmm?" He slowly sat up while opening his eyes.

"Is it time?" Endric questioned with a half sleepy expression.

'Yes...' Endric's forehead kept beeping with a green glow.

'The time to complete the first task necessary for navigating the fates... is now...'

Upon heading that, Endric's eyes sharpened as he stood to his feet.

"I'm ready..."

#################

-(Four Months Later)

Within a dimly lit green colored pool, a figure could be seen seated at the bottom.

His eyes were shut with his palms placed together. Only a black shorts could be spotted on his half nude frame as he remained in the same position for a very long time.

Seconds turned to minutes, minutes turned to hours and hours turned to days yet this figure remained stationary with his long dirty blonde hair floating to the surface of the pool.

All of a sudden, an unfathomable energy began spreading forth from his being as glowing lines akin to cracks began to appear on his skin.

Prruuuhbbblle~ Prrruuuhhhbbblleee~

The pool began to heat up and bubble as the glowing golden and crimson cracks on his body intensified.

He suddenly opened his eyes which were brimming with intense power and immediately took a squatting posture at the bottom of the pool.

His thighs and calves bloated intensely, becoming twice the size of two massive tubers of yams.

Booooommmm!

It sounded like explosions going off as this figure leapt out of the pool instantly.

Fwwhooommm~

He had arrived thousands of feet in the sky immediately due to the intense speed.

"...If I had moved an instant later, the entire river would have evaporated..." Gustav muttered as he stared at the water body below.

From above one could sight a large green river that spread across a radius of more than four thousand miles.

It really looked like a pool existing in the middle of nowhere. However, due to his presence within and the scene that had just played out a second ago, the river reduced to half its original height.

"Wasn't expecting my body to produce so much heat..." Gustav raised his hand as steam phased out of his body.

The water on his body had gotten evaporated from the moment he reached the surface. Even right now his body was still producing enough heat to evaporate the river so he flew higher.

After a while his body temperature began to reduce as the glowing cracks caused his skin to harden and peel off.

After they had completely peeled off, Gustav's skin looked fresher and rosier.

"All because I reached the Kilo rank?" Gustav didn't was a bit surprised.

However, he could sense an immense rise in his strength.

("Congratulations, you're now considered to be amongst the top ten thousand strongest on earth... still a far ride from becoming number one...") The system voiced in his head.

"Ten thousand? Are there people I haven't heard of?" Gustav expected to be at least higher.

("What did you think? That you'd be amongst the top hundreds? Pffft dumbass you still have a long way to go,") The system responded.

"...about three years more hmm..." Gustav had a slightly pensive look on his face as he muttered.

Even though being amongst the top ten thousand strongest seemed like it was nothing, it was actually a great leap for Gustav.

Amongst the billions of millions of Mixedbloods on the planet and the hundreds of millions of them in the MBO he had managed to build his strength to such a level already.

Although it only got more difficult from here, this was a stopping point for a lot of mixedbloods as they found themselves unable to go beyond the Kilo rank.

"I wonder how powerful I am now..." Gustav couldn't even gauge his own strength at this point.

He would need to find a way to test it out but he risked destroying this landscape if he did so he stopped himself.

("Not strong enough... you still can't wield any of them...") The system stated.

"You don't have to remind me," Gustav squinted his eyes before turning to a direction.

"Atomic Blade," He voiced out as he spotted a mountain in the distance.

Zhiiiinnn~

An atomic blade appeared in his hand and began to grow in size immensely.

Gustav remained unmoved even after it reached a length of two hundred feet.

He raised his hand with strength and brought it down with force.

Fwwhhiii~ Slash!

A milky colored arc travelled forward with intense speed and cleaved through the mountain with ease.

Immediately afterwards the entire six thousand feet tall mountain disappeared amidst a flash of milky light.

"Hmm... that's not bad for a fraction..." Gustav muttered.

"Hmm? A call..?" A device appeared in Gustav's hand and he proceeded to answer a holographic call.

-"WHY ARE YOU DESTROYING NATURE!!!!?"

A familiar voice yelled out the instant the call connected.

-Few Minutes Later

"I guess it's time to go," Gustav stated after ending the call.

("News on Genxodus?") The system voiced in his mind.

"Yeah... there couldn't be any better timing for me to warm up," Gustav responded with an inciting look.

"I don't have my new dimensional bracelet yet... according to him, it'll be ready next week... so I have to fly," As Gustav pointed these out, a pair of bat like wings sprouted out from his back.n/(O????1n

("You're not gonna put on some clothes?") The system questioned.

"Meh... no ones gonna see me anyways... and even if they do, it doesn't matter," After responding, Gustav's figure blasted forward in a particular direction.

Fwwoosshhhhhmmmm~

His figure parted the clouds as he flew forward with immense speed. His flight speed now was almost twice his former.

His former speed was already rivalling aircraft and now it was even higher than before.

The sound his speed gave off would definitely destroy a person's eardrums if they were too close and this was just a speed based on his partial transformation into a mixedbreed. It wasn't as quick as Hover.

About thiry minutes later, Gustav found himself flying above Plankton city. He finally slowed slowed down as he headed for the MBO tower.

Alarms had began blaring loudly upon his approach as the AIs interpreted it to be a threat.

It hadn't been a second since the alarms went off that he arrived right above the perimeter of the tower.

Bam!

He landed on the ground and was instantly surrounded by a bunch of armed MBO officers.

"State your business!" One of them voiced out with a powerful tone.

"It's me," Gustav voiced out as the dust he stirred dissipated.

"Officer Crimson,"

The officers voiced out with looks of surprise.

'Why is he naked?' They wondered internally while trying to hide the weird expression on their faces.

"We apologise... we thought it was a hostile force," One of them stated.

"It's fine... you're only doing your jobs," Gustav responded with an unbothered tone before waking away.

His presence attracted a lot of attention but he remained unfazed as he headed into the tower.

The MBO Tower was still looking absolutely outstanding as it pierced into the clouds above.

-

Minutes later Gustav was in a meeting with a bunch of MBO officers. He had put on some clothes after making a stop in his room within the tower.

"The Genxodus extermination group doesn't require the help of a officer outside our group. We'll deal with the problem ourselves," A man covered in blueish hides voiced out.

"Oh? And how much has dealing with the issue yourselves resulted to?" Gustav stated with a light chuckle.

"We brought more than three thousand of them into custody and killed half that number... foiled their plans on mutilple occasions and in the last operation, we discovered another of their hideouts foiling all of the plans the members within had. Do you wish to hear more?" The MBo officer in blueish hides listed out.

"Bold of you to brag accomplishments to me that only came about from the information I provided," Gustav chuckled even louder at this point.

"Especially the last operation..." He added.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------------------------

"What? You had no..." The MBO officer with blueish hides was about to speak again when he was interrupted by Gradier Xanatus who was standing by the side.

"He did... Officer Colt," Gradier Xanatus confirmed.

"I thought that was intelligence from your surbodinates?" Officer Colt had a look of embarrassment as he questioned Gradier Xanatus.

"He is my subordinate," Gradier Xanatus replied.

Officer Colt; "..."

The other officers in the room felt second hand embarrassment for him as he stood there for a bit stupefied.

imagine bragging to someone about accomplishments you owe to them. Not all the accomplishments were coined from Gustav's information and intelligence.

In fact, there were many of them which which had nothing to do with him but Officer Coly happened to mention a few of the recent ones which Gustav was responsible for, hence his embarrassment.

"...Still, this team was assembled by the higher ups to specifically take care of the Genxodus. He is not a member," After a while Officer Colt regained his composure.

"I have to admit, Sir Colt is right with that. The Genxodus eradication team has been specially drilled for this and he is not a part of us. The upcoming mission is a very important one where errors cannot be risked," A slim female officer with ponytail and black glasses voiced out.

"I will reveal an information that was kept under the wraps to you lots," Gradier Xanatus said with a solemn tone.

"Officer Crimson was attacked over four months ago by the Genxodus in his household... they were looking to abduct him..."

Everyone eyes widened slightly at this point as the revelation resonated within them.

'They wanted to abduct Officer Crimson? Why?' Most of them had similar thoughts in mind.

"Do you know what that means?" Grader Xanatus voiced once more.

"He is or was a target to them," Officer Colt responded with a low tone.

"Precisely... which also means they had a plan that somehow needed Officer Crimson's involvement. This also prompted most of the information you lots received. He had also hunted them on his own in the past before which led him to gather some of those intelligence," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"We have to figure out what plan they had for him and knowing he is a target... if we play our cards right, we could use this to our advantage," The other female officer with glasses and a ponytail stated.

"Officer Shuri... if you're suggesting I use myself as a beacon to attract them, it won't work because all they want now is my death," Gustav chipped in.

"Oh?" Officer Shuri exclaimed in surprise.

"They have been sending assassins after him for the past couple of months," Gradier Xanatus clarified.

"Hmm even with that, we could use the assassins to get information... did you capture them alive?" Officer Colt questioned.

"They never sent Genxodus members to assassinate him..." Gradier Xanatus voiced out once more.

"They have been using Mixedblood assassins who know nothing of the organisation," Gustav added.

"These Mixedblood assassins have no idea who hired them... they just put a hit list out on Gustav's head in the underground hit list with a price tag and these heartless assassins would go after him for the money," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Such shamelessness... they call themselves a Slarkov equality organisation who wants to erase mixedbloods yet they employed the use mixedbloods for such a deed," Officer Shuri displayed an expression of irritation as she voiced out.

"...I don't think they care, as long as they achieve their goals," Gradier Xanatus pointed out.

"Anyways... I will be participating in the upcoming operation. I have decided to wipe them out," Gustav stated.

"Officer Crimson, you will only be allowed to join us in the upcoming operation if you agree to be put in a squad and listen to commands," Officer Colt proposed.

"No. I already have a squad and they will be joining us," Gustav declined instantly.

"That is the only way you will be allowed. I will not be changing my mind," Officer Colt voiced out.

"Then I guess I won't be revealing the information I discovered recently as well," Gustav stated before shrugging his shoulders and turning around to leave.

"Information? Halt officer Crimson!" Officer Colt quickly yelled out.

"Hmm?" Gustav turned his head to the side.

"What information?" Officer Colt inquired.

"Oh? But you just asked me to leave. I don't feel like sharing anymore," Gustav responded with a smile before waving and resuming his walk.

"Officer Crimson!" Officer Colt yelled out again, causing Gustav to pause.

"Do you know its a crime to withhold information about enemy forces because it automatically means you're aiding them in their plans?" Officer Colt questioned.

"What enemy forces? When did I say I had information about enemy forces hehehe?" Gustav chuckled while responding.

Officer Colt gritted his teeth as he heard this, unable to give a reply. Truly Gustav hadn't outrightly confirmed it was information about the enemy forces so no one could hold it against him.

"Okay fine, you win," Officer Colt finally gave in.

Gustav paused his steps before reaching the door after hearing this.

"Now we can have a proper discussion," A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he turned around.

-n???)??-1n

Hours later Gustav and Gradier Xanatus sat in a luxurious office sipping tea as they exchanged dialogue.

"It's three weeks away... are you sure your team will be ready?" Gradier Xanatus questioned.

"I'm sure they will. With the training, they must be way stronger by now," Gustav stated with a tone of certainty.

"The IYSOP training Huh," Gradier Xanatus stroked his chin area as he muttered.

"This will even be a great way to prepare them... I'm hoping to get rid of the Genxodus before I finally leave for IYSOP." Gustav revealed.

"It's less than two months away... I'm not sure that's possible," Gradier Xanatus voiced out his thought.

"All we need to do is destroy their higher ups and cut their support... even if we don't manage to get rid or apprehend every single one of them, that will be more than enough to end their operations," Gustav pointed out.

"And how do we do that? Till date not a single higher up has been captured and we still have no idea who any of them are," Gradier Xanatus inquired.

"Leave that to me," Gustav responded with an assuring tone.

He obviously had a plan but he wasn't looking to reveal it at the moment. From the looks of things it might even be involved with some of his capabilities he was still hiding so he chose not to reveal.

"By the way, did you breakthrough?" Gradier Xanatus questioned.

"Yeah... you can sense it?" Gustav questioned.

"I can barely sense you here despite your physical presence so I figured you are concealing energy even more than normal because you don't want to fully unleash your energy... which could only mean you're still learning to get used to the current strength you just achieved," Gradier Xanatus voiced lengthily.

"Yeah... haha," Gustav chuckled lightly as he realised Gradier Xanatus saw through his recent breakthrough.

"You're now more powerful than I am for sure," Gradier Xanatus couldn't help but be awed at the speed of Gustav's improvement.

"Maybe..." Gustav refrained from confirming Gradier Xanatus's suspicion.

It was less than a year since he finished from MBO Camp yet he had already gotten to this level of strength.

"Another meeting will be held a couple of days before the time for the operation. This time every single squad along with the members of the Genxodus eradication team will be there," Gradier Xanatus revealed.

"Your team needs to be ready in the next two weeks," He added.

"No issues with that... I'll go to them before that time," Gustav nodded.

"In the meantime I need to train... I need a powerful sparring partner," Gustav stated.

"You need a haircut," Gradier Xanatus shook his head with an appalled look as he stared at Gustav's long caveman like hair.

"Oh yeah, that too," Gustav placed his hand on his head while responding.

Gustav hadn't cut his hair in the last four months and it grew to a crazy length due to his excessive training. Growing in strength also led to cells altering and so many different inexplicable body changes.

Some Mixedbloods would experience intense horniness in some situations and end up going at it with the opposite sex for days. A normal human wouldn't be able to handle such.

Other mixedbloods would experience body changes like becoming extremely cold for a period of time or changing color. This only happened to Mixedbloods who were on the verge of breaking through to the Kilo rank.

In Gustav's case, his hair grew very long within a short period, reaching the back of the soles of his feet. This wasn't the only thing, his body temperature would have turned a human within close proximity to ashes which was why he flew upwards.

[New System Mission Has Been Issued]

##############

"Don't Fall! Stabilise yourself!"

"Don't Fall! Stabilise yourself!"

A yelled reverberated across vicinity where a group could be seen standing in mid air. Beneath them was a dark pit that looked liked it had infinite depth. The surroundings not only had dark clouds but crazy weather as well.

The group of nineteen who seemed to be standing in mid air amidst this darkness were actually standing on a very thin line that stretches across the vicinity.

Due to its immense thinness, it was impossible to spot it with naked eyes. Yet the line was right there and they had to stabilise themselves as they walked across it.

Even powerful mixedbloods would have a difficult time walking on a line that was so thin, it became invisible to the naked eyes so it wasn't surprising to see some of the people in this group struggle.

Stabilising oneself without movement was a herculean task, talk more of while moving.

This very deep pit below with immense darkness suddenly oozed out a blazing pillar of flames.

"Move!" One of them yelled as the flames burst forth from beneath them.

The group happened to be right within the AOC of the pillar of flames.

Some of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom-

The pillar of flames busted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and the dark area

tuned a bit bnght However, this didn' t last as the vicinity quickly darkened up again with

the thick clouds covered up the entire sky

The bunch that had leapt into the air to avoid the searing flames that busted fotth from below

began falling from the air, they honed their senses to the max so they could land on the thin line they were iitially walking on.

Cwhrun Ewhbanl Ewwwhhun!

Unfortunately., they all missed the thin thread of line by with their feet and instead managed

to grab on with their hands or finger Two from the group failed to catch on and began falling

into the perlous darkness beneath

Zhhhiooo! Zhhhiiog!

Two portals bearing semblance to that of blue skies opened up beneath the falling duo and

swallowed them up

The others still holding onto the barely visible thin line looked up and spotted another clear

sky blue portal open up

A figure clad in all red fell from it and landed directly on the thin and almost invisible line they

were hanging onto

You re all dead" The red figure voiced with a feminine tone

They all sighed in apprehension upon hearing the verdict.

----

Minutes later, the group could be seen standing in a particular spot right outside a massive building.

A lady clad in red armor like suit stood in front of them while speaking in a condescending tone.

"Do you know what you did wrong this time?" She questioned.

"We weren't accurate with our descent after leaping from the line to dodge the flames?" Falco voiced with an inquisitive tone.

"We were supposed to land with our feet is that is?" Angy questioned as well.

"Wrong," The lady in the red armor like suit responded.

"You're a team... if a single one of you fall into the endless abysmal dark hold, you have all failed," She added.

Falco, E.E, Aildris, Endric, Asbestos and all the other main IYSOP participants had looks of contemplation upon hearing this.

"But... wouldn't we have to keep fighting if anything happened to any of our teammates during IYSOP?" Rosalin questioned.

"There will be situations where you all will have to scale through together without losing a single member... losing teammates would result in disqualification. This is also to teach you twenty to watch each other's back as every teammate is a valuable asset. If you keep this in mind, the probability of losing teammates is lower during a round where there might not be a chance to make use of the substitutes..." The lady in red armor explained lengthily.

"Understood..." Aildris and some others nodded.

"You say twenty but there is only nineteen of us here," Yonda mumbled with a discontented scowl.

"Yeah but there's gonna be twenty of us," Falco stated in response.

"And how can we watch out for each other without all training together," Yonda voiced out.

"Haven't we gone through this already?" Matilda said with a frown.

"Mistress Beatrice, you have always said teamwork is our greatest asset not individual strength... how is that going to work if we all don't train together from the start?" Yonda questioned with a logical tone.

"Indeed I did... I understand that a member is currently absent due to responsibilities," The lady in red armor who was obviously Beatrice replied.

"Mistress, Is it wise for us to go into battle with a teammate we've never worked with? I agree with Yonda's thinking as well as your teachings," Fildhor who was one of Yonda's henchmen butted in.

"I suggest another teammate is put in his place and upon his arrival he has to prove he is reliable to the team in battle based on teamwork of course," Yonda kept spouting.

"Unfortunately I'm not sure that would be possible. If you become the captain of the team, I will consider your offer," Beatrice replied while shaking her head.

"Captain?" Everyone was a bit taken aback by the statement as they realised they didn't know who the captain of the team was.

"What do I have to do to become the captain?" Yonda questioned.

"You have to show exceptional leadership skills surpassing that of the current captain," Beatrice replied.

"Uh? Who is the captain?" This was the current question on everyone's mind after hearing this.

"Looks like you are all unaware. Well, you will find out soon enough... until any of you show skill surpassing the current captain, there won't be any changes," Beatrice said while pulling down the helmet covering her face.

"What? Who..." Yonda was about to speak again when he was interrupted.

"Get ready to go again... we're reaching the end of the training session. You all have shown immense improvements and I expect them to increase," Beatrice stated.

"I just wanna fight someone boring," Sheila who had been keeping quiet on the sidelines all this time finally spoke.

"You can fight me after you all successfully cross the line past the endless abysmal dark hold," Beatrice responded.

"Yaay yay yay don't go easy on me teacher," Sheila seemed fired up after hearing that and everyone shook their head with weird looks.

Sheila was the strongest yet the most childish and all the teachers having high ranked bloodlines, she was a handful to them during combat trainings.

Seeing all her feats, E.E and the others couldn't tell who was stronger between her and Gustav.

Zhhhiooo!

A sky blue portal appeared in front of them and transported everyone back to the area they had left a while ago.

-----------------

Days went by very quickly and in the real world, Gustav was joining the Genxodus eradication team to plot their next operation.

They had spent lots of time analysing all the data they accumulated for months. This was going to be a big operation.

They knew it would most likely be impossible to eradicate the entire Genxodus with this but they knew they could deal immense damage.

They had come up with proper strategies and Gustav had divulged some secret info to them as well that would be beneficial.

All the while this was ongoing, Genxodus were also plotting their next step against the Mixedblood populace....

Before they knew it, only a week more was left before the operation would take place.

-11pm

Gustav sat crossed legged in his room as he checked out the system stats.

------------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 104

-Class: Metamorphic Sub Parallel Being

-Exp: 7,235,000/62,900,000

-Hp: 182,000/182,000

-Energy: 105,500/105,500

[Attributes]

»Strength: 424

»Perception: 421

»Mental Fortitude: 423

»Agility: 420

»Speed: 432

»Bravery: 422

»Intelligence: 436

»Charm: 139n???)??-1n

»Defence: 423

»Vitality: 425

»Endurance: 426

[Attributes points: 67]

_____________________

'When I reached the 100th level, Cohilia reacted... I felt it,' Gustav said internally.

("It just means you're getting closer and closer to being able to use its power,") The system stated.

'I thought you said I wouldn't be able to make use of it till I became an Alpha ranked?' Gustav responded internally.

("Yes... you won't be able to make use of its power till you are as powerful as an Alpha ranked mixedblood,") The system clarified.

'Oh...' Gustav understood what the system meant now.

His growth had always been abnormal since the system came into fray and even when he achieved a particular mixedblood rank he would be way more powerful than that.

With the system clarification, Gustav realised he didn't have to wait till he was apha ranked before he could properly harness Cohilia's ability, he only had to be as powerful as an Alpha ranked.

"Well... that's encouraging," Gustav muttered.

("Now that you've completed the device, our plans after IYSOP can be moved forward,") The system voiced internally.

"Moved forward? I have a terrorist organisation to deal with in the coming week, a competition to win for earth apparently and a situation to take care of for one of my friends before those after IYSOP plans can be put into motion," Gustav listed out.

("The device is to direct you towards areas of lingering warp demolator energies, right?") The system inquired.

"Yes?" Gustav answered.

("Does it work instantly? Can we say for sure that upon activation in space like you planned, it would immediately lead you in the direction of these energies?") The system questioned.

"I can't say for sure till its activated... and you know there are only specific points in space where it can be activated so I hope you're not suggesting I try it out immediately," Gustav muttered while his eyes turned into slits.

("Exactly dumbass I am...") The system responded with a ridiculing tone.

"No... Where do you suppose I get the time to visit space, use the device and who knows wait for it to give me the coordinates..." Gustav shook his head while responding.

("Even with all those intelligence point you're not so bright eh?")

Gustav; "..." 'Can't you make a damn clarification without spewing insults?'

("You just need to get the device to one of the specific points you mentioned, activate it and leave it in place with a layer of protection till you're ready to start searching the locations. By the time IYSOP is done and over with, you'll be able to start looking for traces of the warp demolator energy instantly instead of getting unnecessarily delayed,") The system analysed.

"Oh... so what you meant by moving plans forward is more like prep," Gustav responded with an understanding tone.

"Still... there's the issue of travelling to one of the specific points in space and leaving the device there to function on its own," Gustav pointed out.

("You are ranked high enough to make use of a spacecraft, right?") The system questioned.

"More like I'm smart enough to come up with something so I can operate one of the MBO spacecraft for my personal use and yes I see where you're going but that's not the point... I don't have the time to be journeying through space at the moment. I'm heading to the IYSOP training location tomorrow and I can't delay that because I only have a week to brief and prepare the others for the upcoming operation," Gustav explained.

("I reckon it would take around forty-eight hours of journeying through space with a spacecraft to get to one of the specific points...") The system calculated.

"Precisely... there's no time," Gustav stated.

("The reward you got from those extraterrestrial creatures...") The system pointed out.

"SJ? What about it?"

---sss

'When I reached the 100th level, Cohilia reacted... I felt it,' Gustav said internally.

("It just means you're getting closer and closer to being able to use its power,") The system stated.

'I thought you said I wouldn't be able to make use of it till I became an Alpha ranked?' Gustav responded internally.

("Yes... you won't be able to make use of its power till you are as powerful as an Alpha ranked mixedblood,") The system clarified.

'Oh...' Gustav understood what the system meant now.

His growth had always been abnormal since the system came into fray and even when he achieved a particular mixedblood rank he would be way more powerful than that.

With the system clarification, Gustav realised he didn't have to wait till he was apha ranked before he could properly harness Cohilia's ability, he only had to be as powerful as an Alpha ranked.

"Well... that's encouraging," Gustav muttered.

("Now that you've completed the device, our plans after IYSOP can be moved forward,") The system voiced internally.

"Moved forward? I have a terrorist organisation to deal with in the coming week, a competition to win for earth apparently and a situation to take care of for one of my friends before those after IYSOP plans can be put into motion," Gustav listed out.

("The device is to direct you towards areas of lingering warp demolator energies, right?") The system inquired.

"Yes?" Gustav answered.

("Does it work instantly? Can we say for sure that upon activation in space like you planned, it would immediately lead you in the direction of these energies?") The system questioned.

"I can't say for sure till its activated... and you know there are only specific points in space where it can be activated so I hope you're not suggesting I try it out immediately," Gustav muttered while his eyes turned into slits.

("Exactly dumbass I am...") The system responded with a ridiculing tone.

"No... Where do you suppose I get the time to visit space, use the device and who knows wait for'When I reached the 100th level, Cohilia reacted... I felt it,' Gustav said internally.

("It just means you're getting closer and closer to being able to use its power,") The system stated.

'I thought you said I wouldn't be able to make use of it till I became an Alpha ranked?' Gustav responded internally.

("Yes... you won't be able to make use of its power till you are as powerful as an Alpha ranked mixedblood,") The system clarified.

'Oh...' Gustav understood what the system meant now.

His growth had always been abnormal since the system came into fray and even when he achieved a particular mixedblood rank he would be way more powerful than that.

With the system clarification, Gustav realised he didn't have to wait till he was apha ranked before he could properly harness Cohilia's ability, he only had to be as powerful as an Alpha ranked.

"Well... that's encouraging," Gustav muttered.

("Now that you've completed the device, our plans after IYSOP can be moved forward,") The system voiced internally.

"Moved forward? I have a terrorist organisation to deal with in the coming week, a competition to win for earth apparently and a situation to take care of for one of my friends before those after IYSOP plans can be put into motion," Gustav listed out.

("The device is to direct you towards areas of lingering warp demolator energies, right?") The system inquired.

"Yes?" Gustav answered.

("Does it work instantly? Can we say for sure that upon activation in space like you planned, it would immediately lead you in the direction of these energies?") The system questioned.

"I can't say for sure till its activated... and you know there are only specific points in space where it can be activated so I hope you're not suggesting I try it out immediately," Gustav muttered while his eyes turned into slits.

("Exactly dumbass I am...") The system responded with a ridiculing tone.

"No... Where do you suppose I get the time to visit space, use the device and who knows wait for it to give me the coordinates it to give me the coordinates

'When I reached the 100th level, Cohilia reacted... I felt it,' Gustav said internally.

("It just means you're getting closer and closer to being able to use its power,") The system stated.n/(O????1n

'I thought you said I wouldn't be able to make use of it till I became an Alpha ranked?' Gustav responded internally.

("Yes... you won't be able to make use of its power till you are as powerful as an Alpha ranked mixedblood,") The system clarified.

'Oh...' Gustav understood what the system meant now.

His growth had always been abnormal since the system came into fray and even when he achieved a particular mixedblood rank he would be way more powerful than that.

With the system clarification, Gustav realised he didn't have to wait till he was apha ranked before he could properly harness Cohilia's ability, he only had to be as powerful as an Alpha ranked.

"Well... that's encouraging," Gustav muttered.

("Now that you've completed the device, our plans after IYSOP can be moved forward,") The system voiced internally.

"Moved forward? I have a terrorist organisation to deal with in the coming week, a competition to win for earth apparently and a situation to take care of for one of my friends before those after IYSOP plans can be put into motion," Gustav listed out.

("The device is to direct you towards areas of lingering warp demolator energies, right?") The system inquired.

"Yes?" Gustav answered.

("Does it work instantly? Can we say for sure that upon activation in space like you planned, it would immediately lead you in the direction of these energies?") The system questioned.

"I can't say for sure till its activated... and you know there are only specific points in space where it can be activated so I hope you're not suggesting I try it out immediately," Gustav muttered while his eyes turned into slits.

("Exactly dumbass I am...") The system responded with a ridiculing tone.

"No... Where do you suppose I get the time to visit space, use the device and who knows wait for it to give me the coordinates

------------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 104

-Class: Metamorphic Sub Parallel Being

"Now!" Elevora suddenly yelled once more causing everyone to come to a standstill.

E.E who had initially squeezed his fist released it at once, causing a massive violet colored vortex to open up right underneath them.

Shhrrriiiiuuuhhhhhshhh~

At the same instant, a dazzling blue colored pillar of flames rose up from underneath them. It parted through the darkness of the pit underneath causing light to appear as the temperature rose to an astronomical level due to the intensity and size of the massive pillar of flames.n-(?))?()?)/?--?).I-(n

The flames were so thick, the had covered a radius of more than seven hundred feet in an instant as it rose and sought to swallow this group up.

Fortunately, the vortex E.E had conjured underneath was just as massive.

Truuiiishhhhhh~

Another vortex opened up above them just as the flames from underneath swarmed into the first vortex that was opened. The one that opened right above them shot the flames swallowed up beneath into the dark and gloomy skies above.

It parted straight through the thick darkness of clouds, encapsulating everything in the vicinity and turning into a miniature sun.

Despite E.E's vortexes protecting them from the flames, they could still feel the searing heat.

After a few seconds the pillar of flames began to thin out and reduce in intensity. It finally died down and the vicinity returned to its dark and gloomy state after a few seconds.

At this point E.E was breathing profusely due to the feat he had just performed. However, the issue wasn't just the size of the vortex he conjured but also the vicinity that happened to be draining his energy twice than normal.

This was absolutely normal in this vicinity as everyone seemed to be facing the same issue. Initially they couldn't even channel their bloodline energy as they got drained of it very quickly but they had quickly gotten accustomed to the vicinity and learned how to make it work with the limitations.

"We're only less than fifty feet away from crossing over completely, we can do this guys," Aildris stated.

"Oh yes of course we can do this everyone!" Yonda quickly voiced out as well.

Some of them had weird expressions after seeing Yonda repeat the encouragement but now wasn't the time to dwell on it.

They kept moving with morale upon realizing they were close to completely crossing over this dark area. It was still difficult achieving stability on such a thin line but they were already used to it so they continued walking on this thin line.

It hadn't been thirty seconds since they started moving before Elevora eyes widened again.

"Another one! Quick! Its very fast!" She yelled out with a tone of urgency causing everyone faces to light up with expressions of disbelief.

E.E who had barely caught his breathe from the last encounter instantly channeled his energy once more and created a vortex underneath them.

Fwwhhhhhhhoooooommmm!~

The pillar of flames that had risen this time was almost golden in color, extremely robust and intense as it gleamed dangerously, spewing balls of fire within as well.

Fortunately, E.E had managed to conjure the vortex wide enough and send these wild flames in another direction. However, things were about to take as unfortunate turn as Elevora sensed something once more.

"Two more are coming…" She voiced out.

"It shouldn't be a problem if they're right underneath this one. The vortex will take care of them," Yonda stated.

"No, they will be side by side with the current one." The instant Elevora revealed this everyone understood the reason for her worry.

"Here they come!" She announced.

"Shit! Make the vortex larger!" Yonda shouted as he turned to face the back.

"I can't!" E.E responded with trembling breath.

Flames rose from far ahead and behind them at the same time. Since the vortex was unable to cover those area, the flames were not cut out as they rose to unprecedented height blocking their paths ahead and behind.

The instant both pillar of flames reached their height it began to spread from all sides towards them. Despite being hundreds of feet towards the left and right it quickly expanded, reaching their location.

Now it seemed like three pillar of flames had merged and the vortex beneath was unable to protect them from the hellfire encroaching from the sides.

Endric who was far behind raised a wall of telekinesis to block them from the flames approaching in that direction and proceeded to turn it into a barrier that encapsulated the group.

"Time to battle against hell hehe," Sheila voiced out playfully as she also activated her bloodline energy.

Cracks appeared in mid-air as it looked like reality had turned into fragments of glass and surrounded the group of nineteen. The flames were prevented from their initial encroach with the joint efforts of Endric and Shiela.

Within the barrier created, the heat had tripled which would roast a normal human to death but they knew this was better than coming into contact with the flames.

The sides were currently secure as well as underneath and above them so the team didn't have to bother in the meantime.

Until…

"I can't hold it for long…" Sweat trickled down E.E's dark face as he struggled to voice out.

"Uh? Its not ending yet! You have to hold on or we'll fail again!" Fildhor yelled.

"F…F…Fucker… why don't you try doing it yourself...?" E.E stated with a slightly pissed tone.

"I can't," Fildhor responded with a look of confusion.

"Then… kindly… shut the fuck up…" E.E voiced out causing Fildhor to turn away in embarrassment.

Everyone brainstormed for an alternative to the merged pillars of flames while E.E tried keeping the vortex open for a little longer.

"I am letting go… I can't keep them open for any longer," E.E could feel his energy running dry due to the environment.

"Shit!" Yonda voiced out with a tone of disappointment.

"Someone's coming…" Elevora revealed as she turned around.

Sigh~

Everyone let out sighs as they assumed one of the masters was coming to save them which meant they were deemed failed already.

"And we were so close this time…" Another one from the group lamented.

Everyone was just as disappointed as they stared in the direction of the approaching person.

All of a sudden a flash of milky colored light broke through the sea of flames,

Zhhrrrriiiihhhhh~

The milky light spread across all the areas the flames covered. The moment it made contact with the flames, they would disappear. The flames was unable to affect the milky light, instead the light prevailed and swallowed up the flames at a rapid pace.

"Uh? Does any of the masters have this type of bloodline ability?" Rosalin questioned with a confused expression.

"I don't recognize it as well," Fildhor stated.

The others were just as confused while Endric's face displayed an expression of suspicion as the flames disappeared upon contact with the milky energy.

He was the only one with the look of suspiciousness instead of confusion. E.E who was breathing like a half dead rabid dog let out a low chuckle as he released the vortexes.

After what seemed like many seconds, what was left of the flames finally began to die down. Relieved expressions appeared on the faces of Aildris and the rest while the other teammates still had looks of confusion.

Upon clearing completely, the group spotted a figure walking towards them on the thin line with good balance.

"Who is…" Yonda was about speaking when the figure visibility turned clearer.

Their eyes widened as they noticed the figure was sporting a dirty blonde shoulder length hair and clad in a red jacket and blue pants.

"Gustav… Crimson?" Phinx voiced with a tone of immense disbelief.

"I heard you guys were struggling to get past this stage so I decided to join," Gustav voiced out as a little smile appeared on his face upon sighting E.E and the others.

"Oh damn its truly him?" Another one of them voiced out his disbelief.

'The monster is smiling? I thought he never smiled,' Some of them had this thought as they watched his approach.

'The legendary Gustav is here,' They couldn't believe their eyes despite already being aware.

Witnessing his prowess shook them to their very bones which very much proved it could be no other than the well renowned Gustav Crimson.

"Good looking MF what took you so long?" E.E yelled out as a broad smile appeared on his face.

"Gustav!" Angy yelled with a sweet smile unable to contain her excitement. She would have jumped into his embrace if not for the current situation.

"Gus,"

"Yo Gus!"

"Rival! Sniff sniff~"

"Welcome back,"

"Master,"

Aildris, Temee, Ria, Falco, Vera and the others voiced out one after the other.

'They weren't joking... they are truly familiar with him,' Yonda and the others who doubted initially stared at the proof playing out in front of them.

Chapter 1097 Force Of Intimidation

Author's Note: Do not purchase the next privilege tier yet

--------------------------------------------

Gustav nodded at everyone with a smile as he arrived right in front of Endric who was positioned behind everyone.

"Big brother..." Endric stuttered as he voiced out.

"Good job so far fake," Gustav muttered in a low tone that only Endric could hear.

'He knows,' Endric thought as he tried to contain his surprise.

"Let's finish this," Gustav stated with a tone that renewed everyone's confidence.

"We're not supposed to receive outside help," Yonda voiced out.

"He is one of us, did you forget?" Asbestos who ranked the highest during the analysis pointed out.

"Yeah but he hasn't been here so it won't count," Yonda responded.

"He is a part of us so it does count. Stop delaying us and move," Vin was starting to sound incensed.

Seeing the way everyone was staring at him with a look of disapproval, Yonda finally decided to keep quiet.

"If we were considered to have failed, one of the masters would have already appeared before us," Aildris added as they group began moving once more.

This was a training course afterall so they couldn't afford to lose the IYSOP candidates due to training. One of the four masters in charge of training the team would show up before anyone got grilled but that would also spell their failure.

At this point, they were less than twenty feet away from reaching the end of the line where a portal that would get them out of this vicinity was situated.

Surprisingly, they advanced till they arrived at the end of the line without any more intensive situations. The group got into the sky blue colored portal one after the other till only Gustav was left.

Gustav paused for a bit and turned around to scrutinize this dark region once more.

'This is definitely a good training spot... I'll have to come back here,' He said Internally before turning back around and moving into the portal.

Zhiiiinnn~

He arrived on solid ground where the others could also be seen standing up ahead.

They were currently behind a massive mansion with a tip that stabbed into the sky. It was right in between the multiple weird looking regions in the distance.

"You all have successfully passed the fourth course." A lady in red outfit and a weird looking helmet stated with a strong tone.

"Yes!"

"Finally!"

"We did it!"

Sounds of cheers were heard all around as the group of twenty dawned smiley looks.

They had failed this particular course so many times due to the fact that every single one of them had to advance to the end of the line without losing a single person.

They always lost one or two teammates which was the major reason for their flop. Someone as strong as Sheila would have passed this course long ago if she was the only one required to transverse across the thin line.

However, as it had to be a team movement without anyone getting left behind individual strength was not the major attribute needed.

"I see you've all met your captain," Mistress Beatrice statement suddenly caused the place to quieten.

"Captain?"

"Is it... him?"

Everyone turned to stare in Gustav's direction at this point.

"Your captain is indeed Gustav Crimson..." She confirmed, causing everyone to display looks of awe.

They all suspected it and Gustav's gang was definitely sure of it but some were still thinking it might be a teammate with the highest bloodline rank.

"Seeing as he helped to make sure you guys passed the fourth course, I'm sure no one has objections?" She questioned while looking around.

"I do..."

"Oh yes Yonda, as expected," Mistress Beatrice responded with a sure note of distaste.

"He hasn't..." Yonda was about to start listing reasons when Mistress Beatrice interrupted.

"Hasn't been available? Hasn't trained with you lots? Isn't a team player if he hasn't played with the team?" Mistress Beatrice listed while clicking her tongue.

Yonda found himself speechless for a bit after this subtle trolling from mistress Beatrice.

"He has proven today that he can carry the team in harsh times but of course if you're doubting and wish to take on the role of the captain... a duel between both of you can surely he arranged,"

Everyone's eyes widened slightly as they heard Mistress Beatrice suggest this method.

Yonda was pretty strong since he managed to come second place in the analysis result but everyone had very high doubts his ability could match that of Gustav's especially after what they witnessed today.

Yonda was silent for many seconds causing everyone to stare in his direction.

Gustav who had been silent and unbothered at this time finally began to move towards Yonda position.

'Is he coming to me?' Yonda questioned internally as he glanced briefly in Gustav's direction.

Gustav arrived in front of him and looked down at him, "You want the position of the captain?" Gustav questioned.

"You don't deserve the position," Yonda responded with an unyielding tone.

"Sure. Are you willing to change that? I'll give you the opportunity to try," Gustav stated with a benevolent tone that almost sounded like mockery in the ears of everyone.

"Don't think I can't defeat you Gustav Crimson," Yonda gritted his teeth as he voiced out.

Gustav leaned down further and suddenly released a bit of his energy while peering into Yonda's eyes.

'Eeeekkk!'

Everyone felt a chill crawl down their spine as unfathomable the energy spread forth from Gustav's frame causing even mistress Beatrice to take a step back in wariness.

The little spill of energy felt like an unmovable divine presence.

'What in the world is he?' This question ran through the minds of everyone who hadn't met Gustav prior to this.

"I didn't say you couldn't..." Gustav finally responded after staring for a bit. He raised his head and withdrew his energy as a smirk appeared on his face.n/.?.-?(.?//?-/?/.1)-n

"You best issue the duel quickly before I leave with my team," Gustav added before turning around and walking away.

"Huh?" Everyone besides mistress Beatrice was confused by what he had just said but he was out of sight before long.

"Aildris, E.E, Angy, Matilda, Vera, Ria, Elevora, Glade and Falco... Are you okay, Falco?" Mistress Beatrice questioned as she noticed something after listing out a number of names.

"Yeah I'm fine," Falco who was intially holding onto his head and rubbing it quickly answered.

"Just a slight headache," He smiled.

'Mixedbloods never develop headaches... that's a human thing,' This thought crossed everyone's mind causing them to stare at Falco suspiciously.

"I'll be okay after sleeping for a bit," Falco added.

"You should probably get checked to be sure you're completely alright," Mistress Beatrice instructed.

"Alright I will," Falco gave in to avoid more questions.

"Why did you call our names, Mistress Beatrice?" Angy questioned.

"You will be leaving the training center with captain Crimson on a mission," She announced.

"Oh?" Everyone now understood the reason for Gustav's last statement.

"The higher ups are labeling it a field assignment for the participants so he is allowed to take you with him. The others here will be given another filed assignment..." Mistress Beatrice explained.

It turned out Gustav had finally showed up here to take his team with him for the upcoming mission regarding the Genxodus.

They had given him permission to do so, which meant it wouldn't be a problem for him to take them out.

The gang had looks of excitement as they realised they would be finally leaving this place for the first time in over four months.

"What of Endric? Why isn't he added?" Aildris questioned.

"Yeah why didn't you mention this little buddy's name?" E.E voiced out as well.

"Captain Crimson picked the team and it didn't include Endric," After saying this, Mistress Beatrice stepped into a blueish glowing portal and disappeared.

"Why would Gustav not pick Endric?"

"Does he still have bad blood with him?"

"They seemed okay, what happened?"

"Sigh~"

The gang were confused as to why this happened but they knew they wouldn't get an answer unless they inquired for Gustav personally.

"Where did he go?" Ria questioned.

"He went in the direction of the dark hold," Aildris answered from what he recalled.

"What? He went back there?" Matilda voiced out with an awry expression.

"What is he thinking...? that place is too dangerous without the supervision of any of the masters," Angy expression turned really troubled as she voiced out.

"Let's head there too," Elevora suggested.

"E.E,"

"On it,"

A vortex opened up in front and they all jumped in without wasting time.

------

(The dark hold)

This happened to be the same location the group of twenty had successfully transversed through after encountering multiple dangerous situations.

Gustav's figure could be seen deep within the heart of this dark and gloomy region. However, unlike the previous time, he wasn't positioned on any thin line.

[Daily Task (2/3) Successfully Completed: Use flight ability in the vicinity of the stronghold √]

[+700,000 EXP]

[Daily Task (2/3) Successfully completed: Use flight ability in the vicinity of the stronghold ?]

[+700,000 EXP]

Gustav floated in mid air within his dark vicinity bearing endless gloomy clouds as he stared at the notification panel.

"I would have failed this daily task if I arrived here later than today..." Gustav's face darkened as he voiced out.

"To think you were telling me to travel to space with the limited time and you still had such a task in store for me tsk," Gustav sounded like he bore a grudge.

("Your actions were calculated hehe can't blame me,") The system cackled while responding.

"This place truly socks energy... I guess that's why they were weaker than normal," Gustav could feel his energy draining at a rapid pace while he flew.

Such drainage would make him incapable of activating Hover more than a couple of times if he hadn't leveled up recently.

'How was such a place designed?' Gustav questioned internally as he looked down.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His irises emitted a mixture of golden, green and crimson glows as he stared down into.what looked like a bottomless abyss.

"Streams of energy are connected like thread and leading down there..." Gustav muttered.

Zzhhrrrrhiiihhhh~

Gustav's sight phased through multiple layers of darkness beneath traveling across thousands of feet in an instant.

The darkness only increased the lower his sight traveled yet he could still see as clear as day due to the ability of God Eyes as well as the glowing strings of energy that were visible to the naked eyes.

Fwwhooooommm~ vwwwoohooomm~

His sight would pass through multiple brewing colors of flames causing his face to show expressions of understanding.

'So that's how they're formed...' Despite the flames still getting created thousands of feet beneath his eyes could feel a subtle burn.

This made him uncomfortable but Gustav carried on with his gaze into the bottomless abyss.

"Hmm, it's really deep but not bottomless..." Gustav was able to tell after his sight reached a particular distance.

He wasn't able to get to the bottom due to God Eyes reaching its limit but he was sure there was a bottom and he was curious as to what was down there.

"Something that drains the energy of everyone in its territory and coverts it to... I have to get down there," Gustav finally gave in to his curiosity.

[Hover Has Been Deactivated]

The instant he deactivated Hover a violet colored vortex appeared about two hundred feet towards his north.

Zhooommm~

E.E, Angy, Aildris and the others appeared from within the vortex and landed on a floating telekinesis platform Endric had created.

"Someone's falling over there!" Elevora suddenly called their attention to the direction she pointed at.

"It has to be Gustav! Take us there E.E!" Angy yelled out with a look of worry.

"I can't see, how far away is it?" E.E questioned while channeling his energy once more.

"No time I'm going after him!"

Fwwhooosshh~

Angy's figure had disappeared the instant she said this so the gang only heard echoes of her words lingering in the air.

"Don't..." None of them were able to stop her as she had already disappeared before they even heard the complete statement.

She had sped towards the ledge of the telekinetic platform and leapt in Gustav's direction.

"Everyone hold on," Aildris quickly voiced out before anyone else could make rash decisions.

"Gustav is not stupid, if he got into such a situation by himself, he definitely knows how to get out of it," Aildris stated.

Everyone's faces lit up with looks of clarification and understanding as they heard this.

They were worried due to the fact that they knew just how dangerous this region was so they had rushed here without a second thought just in case Gustav was in danger.

Elevora announcement of a falling figure upon their arrival made things even worse but now that Aildris had said this they all came to a realisation, 'Its Gustav,'

"What about Angy? She might be in trouble since she went after him," Matilda stated.

"Let's get closer to the falling point," Aildris suggested.

E.E nodded and opened another vortex to transport them to the exact place Gustav fell from.

-

Fwwwhhhuuuuummm~

Gustav's clothes flapped due to wind as he free fell into the depths of the dark hole.

He felt multiple presences after deactivating Hover and beginning his fall but he decided not to pay it any heed.

He made some motions with his arms to further increase the speed at which he fell into this abyss.

Gustav had deactivated God Eyes but he could still see and sense his vicinity properly.

The lower he fell, the more he could sense the darkness getting thicker almost like it was turning solid.

However, he would occasionally pass through areas where flames were forming due to concentration of absorbed energy within this abyss.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav's entire frame became coated with milky colored energy as he spotted gigantic greenish flames forming up ahead.

There was no way to go around it so he decided to go through it.

Fwwwhiiii~

His body phased right through and continued on within the flames for another seventy feet before he escaped the flames and arrived in total darkness once more.

Although the flames that had been concentrating above was pretty massive, they were unable to cause any damage to Gustav as the atomic disintegration made him phase through easily.

The illumination only managed to cover a short distance so darkness was upon him once more as he descended.

Thicker darkness...

"Hmm?" Gustav mumbled as he sensed something.

"Someone's falling?" He turned his head to stare upwards while still descending.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

Gustav's sight traveled past the flames he had just phased through and went further upwards.

His eyes widened as he spotted the silver haired figure falling.

"The flames... she's headed straight for the flames..." Wings sprouted out of Gustav's back at this point as his body paused it's decent.

[Double Speed Has Been Activated]

A ferocious glint could be seen at the corner of Gustav's eyes as he suddenly blasted upwards with immense speed.

Fwwwhiooommmm~

He tore a hole right through the condensing flames up ahead and arrived right before Angy who was currently coated in a silver glow.

Her arms were moving rapidly generating winds that made her descend at a faster pace.

However, the moment Gustav arrived before her, he grabbed hold of her waist and flew upwards.

Thhiiiooouuuhhhhhh~

Cracking sounds rang out as Gustav and Angy's figure ascending with immense speed. It seemed like they were breaking through solid darkness as they ascended.

While he was flying at extreme speed, to angy it looked like time had frozen.

She had been taken by surprise initially but currently she tilted her face and her horns came into contact with Gustav's forehead as they flew upwards.

Gustav was about to say something when she placed her lips on his mid flight.

-

"Yeah we should probably try to go down there," Falco stated as the gang stood on another telekinetic platform.

"Not a good idea... our bloodline energy is..." While Teemee was responding Elevora spoke.

"Something's coming,"

The instant she voiced out, a sound like booming thunder ripping through the air reverberated across the vicinity.n???)??-1n

Thrrrahhhh~

In the next momemt two figures blasted forth from the next layer of darkness beneath them.

"Gustav!"

"Angy!"

The gang yelled out as they spotted both of them.

"Looks like they're fine," Elevora stated.

"They look more than fine..." Matilda coughed lightly as she stated.

"My boy is at it again," E.E chuckled.

"I guess he has more energy in other aspects as well," He added.

"Get a room you two," Teemee yelled out.

They seperated at this point and Gustav proceeded to descend upon the telekinetic platform.

Angy's face had turned beet red at this point as she realised they had witnessed both of them exchanging saliva.

"Why are you guys here?" Gustav questioned.

"We came because of you,"

"We thought you'd be in trouble,"

"This region is dangerous,"

They answered.

"I know... I was checking something," Gustav stated.

[Daily Task (3/3) Completed successfully: Travel across fifty thousand feet within the dark hold without activating Lightning Blitz?]

[Rewards]

<+30 Attribute Points>

<+1,200,000 EXP>

<Hover Level Up>

'Daily tasks successful...' Gustav noted internally as he spotted the notifications.

'Now I can make use of it,'

"We can see you're okay now, I guess there was no need for us to worry," Aildris nodded.

"Are you gonna brief us on the mission?" Teemee inquired.

"Sure, when I get back," Gustav's leaped forward immediately after saying this.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Before anyone could even respond to that, he turned into a streak and streaked downwards into the bottomless looking abyss.

"Why does he always embrace danger," Falco shook his head.

-

Gustav found himself within deep darkness in the next instant after arriving close to two hundred miles beneath.

It felt like his body was in a puddle as he struggled to move.

He waved his hand and realised he was at least five times slower than normal.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

He peered downwards once more.

'Still a bit distant from the bottom but I can see it now... I will almost be completely hindered by the time I arrive down there,' Gustav realised this.

If he tried to get to the bottom through conventional means there was a probability he wouldn't be able to move anymore after reaching a particular point because he could run out of energy during the struggle.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated Lightning Blitz once more and instantly arrived at the bottom of this abyss.

As expected, upon landing atop solid ground, Gustav found it extremely tasking to take a step.

Despite the difficulty, he managed to look downwards and reactivate God Eyes.

'Hmm... the entire ground floor is the cause...' Gustav said internally as he took note of the intricate patterns within the solid bottom.

The entire ground floor had weird glowing marks that spread across the place and Gustav could feel a cyclonic mixture of energy and anti energy coming from it.

It turned out the bottom of the abyss was the cause for the turn out of this entire realm. The intricate mixture of energy and anti energy caused energy to be siphoned from living creatures especially mixedbloods and even blocked their connection to the energy within them.

It transmuted the siphoned energy into what this realm was turned to and was also the cause for the intense pillar of flames that would occasionally rise into the sky.

"Hmm... This could be really useful..." As Gustav studied the unfamiliar ground floor he proceeded to squat.

It was almost like he was unbothered that this was the most dangerous part of this dark hole.

"There's something else here..." Gustav's hair stood on end as he suddenly sense something.

################

Within an unknown region, hail like stones could be seen falling from the sky as a ragged and cloaked figure was spotted traversing an icy land.

He dragged some chains along with him as he took one step after the other. These chains were massive. A link was twice the size of human head and this figure seemed to be pulling it along with him as he took steps forward.

Following the links of the chain, a gigantic beast like creature was connected to the chains.

It seemed like it was lifeless, as the human like figure dragged it along without any defiance from the creature.

The icicles that had formed on the icy ground were being smashed into splinters by the body of this massive creature as it got dragged across the ground.

The hail like stones that fell from the sky were sometimes as large as a building however, when any of them fell in the direction of the human figures and massive beast, they would smash into an unknown and invisible force before they could make contact.

The human figure continued forward undisturbed by the unfavourable condition of the environment.

After some time a medieval looking city could be spotted up ahead with a massive looking kingdom like gate and walls hundreds of feet tall.

The gates were shut but multiple guards could be spotted standing on different corners of the walls.

"He's here," One of the guards stated as he spotted the figure in the distance.

The other guards also became on the alert the instant they spotted the figure arriving with the massive creature.

In a few, the human figure arrived at the massive kingdom like gate with the creature behind him.

He slowly let go of the massive chains and raised his head.

"I brought it back alive like the Tarmac instructed," The human figure voiced out with a light masculine tone.

"Sir Luchas, what do we do?" One of the guards on the walls standing beside a decorated guard  with dark cape questioned.

Sir Luchas had a look of disbelief along with the other guards positioned on the wall.

"Send word to the Tarmac now about the ongoing situation," He commanded.n???)??-1n

One of the guards nodded and proceeded to climb down the wall and disappeared into the medieval like city.

"We might have no choice but to let him in now. The Tarmac never thought he would be able to complete this task," Sir Luchan muttered with his face still retaining the expression of disbelief.

"He was gone for many months we thought he might be dead already," Another guard stated.

"I cannot believe he managed to accomplish the task," Others couldn't hide their confusion as well.

"What's taking so long?" The human figure standing in front of the massive gate questioned.

"Pardon our inpudence but the Tarmac must confirm that the task has been accomplished himself so i implore your patience, Lord Eric," Sir Luchas voiced apologetically.

"Its Endric not Eric," The human figure pulled the cloak off his head while replying.

"My apologies Lord Eric," Sir Luchas stated once more.

Veins appeared on Endric's forehead for an instant before he heaved a sigh and responded, "Just forget it,"

"The Tarmac has arrived," A loud voiced announced after a few seconds.

Endric looked up once more and spotted a seven foot muscular frame in golden and silver armor standing right beside Sir Luchas.

Sir Luchas bowed in respect upon this muscular female appearance.

"I brought what you asked," Endric voiced while gesturing at the massive building sized creature right behind him.

The Tarmac who was a beautiful and muscular looking lady with a scar ripping from her left check to chin, stood in place with a scowl on her face.

"Deactivate the barrier," The Tarmac instructed.

"DEACTIVATE THE BARRIER!" Sir Luchas yelled out the command.

In the next instant a vibrating sound rang out like something powering down...

Zhhiiiinnnnnn~

A dome that surrounded this part of the city turned visible for an instant before disappearing.

Thooom~ Bang!

The Tarmac leapt and landed right in front of Endric.

Endric who was less than six feet tall was at least three heads shorter than the Tarmac.

"I shall inspect it now," She voiced out before moving past him.

"Be quick before it reawakens," Endric advised.

The massive creature which was dark brownish in color with a mixture of furs and scales on different areas of its body, was wrapped by these massive chains.

The Tarmac touched a part of its body and nodded her head.

"Open the gates," She said before turning around.

"Follow me," She instructed Endric while proceeding to walk forward.

Endric picked up the end of the chain and began dragging the creature forward once more.

"Finally," He heaved a sigh of relief as he followed the Tarmac into the city.

###############

"We're leaving now, see you guys later," Aildris said to the other teammates as they all stood in front of the house they had been staying in all this time.

"Alright then you guys go ahead. I guess the rest of us will be given seperate missions," Asbestos bid them farewell as well as some other teammates.

Gustav and the gang were all clad in their MBO uniforms at this point, ready to leave.

"We might be back in two weeks. Good thing only one more training course is left," Falco voiced out.

A portal opened up for them in the next instant and the ten proceeded to walk in.

Gustav didn't bother biding any of them farewell as he wasn't accustomed to them like the other despite having spent a day here already.

Zzhiiiiinnnnnnn~

They arrived above what looked like an unending Iceland region.

"Finally back in the real world," Angy said with a smile.

"I thought I'd lose my mind," Glade voiced out.

"I think I lost mine," Falco said with a low tone.

"What was that, Falco? Didn't hear you," Aildris questioned.

"Nothing," A smile appeared on Falco's face.

"I'm glad we finally have a mission to take care of he added," He added.

Gustav who was standing just a few feet away glanced at Falco suspiciously before looking forward.

"Our ride is here," Gustav voiced out as an aircraft approached their direction from up ahead.

-

"So what is this mission about?" Aildris questioned as they flew back to the MBO tower in Plankton City.

"Genxodus..." This was the first word Gustav uttered.

Everyone's faces turned serious the instant they heard this.

"The upcoming mission is an extermination raid with the purpose of dealing immense damage to the terrorist group... if successful, this might potentially put an end to them," Gustav revealed.

"Oh? Looks like it's going to be a major mission," E.E stated with a look of interest.

"It is... the Genxodus have been silent for a while. They haven't made a move in months,' Gustav voiced out.

("Besides sending assassins to murder you of course,") The system chipped in within Gustav's head.

"Isn't that a good thing?" Angy questioned with a slightly confused look after Gustav's statement..

"No it isn't... a group as hyperactive as theirs going silent for months is giant red flag," Gustav replied.

Author's Note: All chapters issues will be fixed soon.

------------------------

"This would mean whatever catastrophe they have in mind is potentially hazadous enough to cause immense destruction... they're planning something big," Gustav explained.

Their faces went from expressions of surprise to understanding then contemplative.

"So we just have to make sure we strike first before they can implement whatever plans they already have in motion?" Falco questioned.

"That's our plan... Since we might not be able to unravel their plots before its too late we hope this operation is damaging enough to ruin everything and who knows we might get more information in the process," Gustav responded.

"What exactly is the plan and which location are we implementing it?" Aildris proceeded to ask.

"The operation is beginning next week in Aribia city," Gustav revealed this first.

"Aribia City?" E.E expression noticeable turned disturbed as he voiced out.

"Yes Aribia city according to intelligence is the location where they've managed to create a large underground network," Gustav stated.

"Shit... that's my home," E.E voiced with a low tone.

"What?" Everyone exclaimed with a looks of surprise upon hearing that.

"Yeah...." E.E could understand their disbelieving expressions.

"We all know Capital City is notorious for having mixedbloods gang Lords and slums where people with lower privileges reside so it makes sense that one of their hideouts is located here despite the being an organisation based on hate for mixexbloods..." Gustav voiced out with a logical tone.

Aribia city was amongst three poorest cities in the world with slum dwellers. This city was void of resources like the others so it had not prospered as much as other cities on earth.

"Since its where I grew up... I'll be sure to give proper guide," E.E said with a nod.

Everyone could sense a faint feeling of melancholy from E.E after he voiced out.

"E.E you should definitely introduce us to your family when we get there," Angy worded with a warm expression.

"Oh... sure. I'll introduce you guys to my little sister and mom," E.E nodded with a smile.

"And we should most likely get them out of there as well since it would literally turn into a war with the Genxodus," Aildris suggested.

"That will be taken care of when we get there. Don't forget we'll be sniffing out the Genxodus in the city as a team and we'd have to play our part by covering specific areas.

Since we want to also gather information about other major hideouts that may exist, killing members of the Genxodus should be avoided except that is the only option available..." Gustav continued briefing them.

-----------

The group spent about three hours flying before they arrived at the border  a slightly run down city.

From high heights in the sky one could see broken down buildings and small rough structures ones in disastrous looking areas. The bad areas seemed to be populated by a large number of people who were poorly dressed.

However, there were still areas that looked very good and such areas were less populated. This view reminded Gustav of Leoluch city where he completed his first ever mission.

The different was, there wasn't a civil war here so this city always looked this way.

'This is where E.E grew up?' Most of them were still surprised.

Memories were playing out in E.E's head as he stared down at the city. 'See you soon mom, Sarah...' E.E said internally.

The aircraft made a swift turn and headed towards a particular forest area on the far left of the border. They were currently in camouflage mode so the aircraft couldn't be tracked or spotted by any device.

Few Minutes Later, they touched down at an unknown part of the forest.

"There's nothing here," Matilda looked around the forestry area with a confused expression.

"There is," Gustav answered while turning toward the left.

Everyone followed his movement but could only see tall trees up ahead along with leaves of the ground.

Gustav kept moving forward and suddenly disappeared.

"A discognitive barrier," Falco instantly understood what had just happened.

"Let's go guys," He added.

Everyone moved forward as well and upon reaching the same position where Gustav disappeared, they could feel a field opening up for them.

On the outside it looked like they disappeared but on the inside, they were still in the same location which originally looked different from what was portrayed outside.

They found themselves in a secluded spot within the forest void of trees and filled with bungalow like structures.

MBO officers could be seen moving back and forth within this area.

Some spotted Gustav and the others and continued on with whatever they were initially doing.

"You have finally arrived officer Crimson," One of the officers in brownish uniform voiced out upon spotting them.

"Officer Sin," Gustav nodded at him.

"I'll show your team to their temporary quarters, officer Darmark asked for you to show up at the temporary base upon your arrival," Officer Sin informed.

The officer proceeded to take Aildris, E.E and the others in a particular direction. Gustav kept walking forward on his own at this point.

He stepped into the largest tent like building within the vicinity and spotted a trio positioned around a square shared floating holographic projection.

Just like a regular base there were other officers around dealing with computerised works but it was obvious these three were the main leaders in charge of the operation.

"Officers Darmark, Shuri and Colt," Gustav greeted upon his arrival within.

These three faces were familiars ones as the men and woman already had a sort of banter with Gustav weeks back when he was trying to become a part of this operation... especially Officer Colt who was against the idea of having Gustav.n-/?//?/-?./1))?-.I.(n

"You have finally decided to join us," Officer Colt crunched his nose as he stated with a distasteful tone.

"Yes officer Colt, my team is here with me," Gustav answered with an unbothered expression.

"Officer Crimson, we expect total compliance when the operation begins as every team would be assigned specific locations," Officer Shuri voiced with a tone of caution.

"I and my team shall do our best on this mission in handling the Genxodus," Gustav responded.

"No stepping out of line will be tolerated," Officer Colt warned.

"If handling or capturing the Genxodus members is considered stepping out of lines then officer Colt can be sure I and my teammates will be not just stepping but running out of line," Gustav announced before smirking.

"You..." Officer Colt gritted his teeth and was about to speak when Officer Darmark interrupted.

"I'm sure Officer Crimson means he will do the job assigned to him and his squad. There is no need for unnecessary bickering," Officer Darmark stated.

The place turned silent for a bit as Gustav remained unfazed despite the glare from officer Colt.

"The operation will begin in the next two days... in the meantime we've been sending spies into Aribia City to gather info and make sure there are no changes to any info we've gathered so far. We have a list of places we'll be specifically swarming on that day,"  Officer Shuri revealed.

"Interesting... An officer from my squad is native of this city. Since he most likely knows this city better than anyone he could also infiltrate and spy to gather info," Gustav suggested.

"That is not necessary officer Crimson. We have it covered," Officer Colt instantly turned down the proposal.

"Hmm I am practically giving you the perfect man for such a job but you're turning it down. I thought you wanted the operation to be flawless?" Gustav expression remained unbothered as he responded despite the rejection.

"The operation will be flawless without the insertion of your man," Officer Colt stated.

"Fine," Gustav shrugged.

"Anyways I need to get his family out of there so I will have to visit the city earlier than intended," He added.

"We cannot allow that Officer Crimson," Officer Shuri stated.

"When the operation begins, there is a high chance of civilians getting harmed. I must make sure my teammate family is far from such danger," Gustav responded with a strong tone.

"I'm sorry but we truly cannot allow that Officer Crimson," Officer Darmark shook his head.

"Why?"

-"It jeopardises the mission for you to take care of such a task,"

"Then I shall send someone else to do so,"

-"We can't let any officer do such. Anything that jeopardises the mission cannot be allowed. If it was revealed that people were suddenly leaving the city it could raise flags for the Genxodus,"

"It's just one family, no big deal,"

-"From one family to friends who they may also care for and others find out as well and get compelled to leave which might trigger a chain of effects. We cannot risk it,"

"So if it was your own family there, you'd leave them to be endangered?"

"..."

There were a few seconds of silence after Gustav asked this question.

"Hypocrites..."

"Since that's all I shall take my leave now," Gustav proceeded to add before turning around.

"Officer Crimson," Officer Darkmark suddenly called out to him.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

------------------------

"Officer Crimson," Officer Darkmark suddenly called out to him.

Gustav paused and turned to the side while raising an eyebrow.

"There's something we need you to do," Officer Darkmark stated.

Gustav turned to face them once more with an expression of curiosity.

"I'm all ears,"

---------------------

Minutes later Gustav sat within a small spaced room with the others surrounding him.

"They're just needed me to verify some things. The operation will be starting in two to three days time and like i mentioned earlier, we will be assigned a specific area in the city as a group," Gustav stated.

"Oh nice,"

"Is there anywhere to train during this time?"

"Yeah you can use the Brain emulator to train here in the meantime," Gustav responded.

"They are most likely going to give us a location they consider the least dangerous but my goal is to make sure not a single one of the Genxodus members escape from the city... alive," Gustav added.

"Hmm? Did something happen?" Aildris could sense that there was more about this declaration than met the eye.

"Nothing much... those bastards got on my nerves so now they have to pay the price," Gustav didn't inform them about the attempted abduction or the assassins they had been sending after him in the past few months.

"Looks like these fuckers are gonna get it," E.E was already feeling bad in advance for the Genxodus members that would fall into Gustav's hand.

"E.E you're coming with me," Gustav suddenly voiced out.

"Uh? What?" E.E said with a look of confusion.

"I'm infiltrating your city... I need you to join me," Gustav revealed before standing to his feet.

"But... why?" E.E asked.

"They didn't agree to get your family out of there so we'll be doing it ourselves... in secret," Gustav replied.

E.E face turned serious upon hearing that. E.E wasn't initially bothered since Gustav said he would take care of it but upon hearing this he understood.

"We might need to also check the city out because I want you to identify any escape points after we've gotten your family out. Also just to make sure things run smoothly we'd spy on suspicious areas till the operation begins," Gustav revealed.

"You guys will need to cover for both of us while we're gone. We will get back before the operation begins," He added.

"Understood," Angy and the others responded.

"When do we leave?" E.E inquired.

"Now," Gustav answered.

[Flesh Warping Has Been Activated]

----------------

Two dark skinned men had arrived within a run down part of Aribia city many minutes later.

They looked like twins due to their similar appearances but they were both clad in ragged clothes.

This area was one of the slums within Aribia City. Despite the city being one of the poorest in the world, it still covered a large area of land.

Everywhere both of them passed, beggers could be sighted along with people dressed just as bad or even worse. Adults and children living in the streets under tent like structures or just laying on the bare ground.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Arriving at one of the corners a teenage boy was being beaten up in front of a stall.

Gustav and E.E paused and stared in that direction but none of them moved to help.

"You bastard thief,"

Bam!

"This will teach you not to steal from me again,"

Bam!

"Worthless just like your siblings!"

Bam!

E.E wanted to make a move at this point but Gustav placed his hand on E.E's left shoulder and shook his head.

E.E clenched his fist as witnessing such a scene brought back unpleasant memories. However they couldn't make a move as it would potentially blow their cover.

After a few more seconds, a middle aged woman jumped in front of the boy with tears in her eyes.

"Marcus! Please leave him be!" She cried.

"He's a thief he should be dealt with," The bald store owner said after pausing his blows.

"Please he won't do it again," She kept begging.

After some time the stall owner got tired of the woman getting in the way and left after letting out a 'Hmph'

"Next time I will beat him to death!"

The woman proceeded to carry her half dead teenage son away from the premises while Gustav and E.E remained in place for a few.

"Nothing has changed," E.E muttered with a dispirited tone.

Gustav had never seen E.E look this down before, he was always in high spirits. It was no doubt that E.E was the like the light of the team since he would always find a way to cheer everyone on and make jokes out of serious situations.

It was quite unbelievable that someone with such a personality originated from such a gloomy and despairable environment.

"Is that a normal scenario?" Gustav already knew the answer but still asked.

"Pretty much," E.E let out a sigh after responding as his mind travelled back to the past...

################

"Big brother, I'm hungry,"

A two and the half feet tall kid yelled out in the middle of an area with demolished structures.

His big brother who also happened to be a four feet tall scrawny looking black kid, smiled at him and proceeded to touch his head.

"What do you wanna eat Emma?" He asked.

"I want some cornbread please," Despite his tattered looks Emma had an excited expression after responding.

"One cornbread coming up, wait here," Emma's big brother said before turning around and running in the opposite direction.

Emma waited for about an hour before his big brother returned.

"Big brother," He had an excited look upon spotting his brother approaching from up ahead.

His excited look quickly died down as he noticed his big brother looked way roughed up than normal. Bruises and visible bloodstains that were absent initially could be spotted on exposed parts of his body.

Emma was a kid that didn't know any better but seeing this, he could tell something was wrong.

"Big brother... what happened?" He asked.

"Nothing Nothing," Emma's big brother managed to hide the pain in his eyes with a smile as he arrived before him.

"One cornbread as promised," He added while passing a triangular shaped piece of bread to Emma.

"Wow thanks Big brother," Emma excited expression returned as he accepted the bread and jumped into his big brother's embrace.

"Ugh," Emma's big brother grimaced in pain upon the collision from the hug but he quickly masked it once more.

"Haha make sure you enjoy," He added.

"Have some big brother," Emma split the bread in half but his big brother declined...

################

"Why is it this bad?" Gustav question brought E.E out of his reminiscent state.

"The world abandoned this hellhole and the government as well as the rich decided to hold on whatever profit can be dredged out of this place without sharing," E.E answered before they proceeded to resume walking.

Gustav was still curious as to how E.E managed to join the MBO test phases and become an MBO officer despite originating from such a place.

He was curious but he didn't ask because he could tell E.E's mood was affected by this place and didn't want to dig into things E.E might find uncomfortable.

A side of him was bothered that after all this time they had been friends, he never tried to find out more about E.Es background.

They both kept walking silently past a number of places where fights broke out or people were scrounging for any little piece of food they could find.

It was not a pretty sight within these slums. The number of teenage kids were far greater than the number of adults.

Gustav had never witnessed such a sight and wondered if they hadn't gone back in time.

Despite observing the environment Gustav couldn't tell if there was something out of place or find suspicious situations since this environment was not one he was familiar with.

Everything here was practically out of place and it seemed this was a normal thing. Only E.E would be able to make better observations since he was a native of this city.

"We're close," E.E stated.

"Hmm," Gustav looked up ahead as they arrived in a street.

This place was fairly better than the other places they had come across on their way here.

More buildings could be spotted in this area and if one kept going further, they would arrive in the more luxurious part of the city.

After walking for a few more minutes they arrived before a bungalow house by the left side of the street.n???-??.1n

Kom! Kom! Kom!

E.E knocked thrice and waited.

"Coming," A feminine voice resounded from within.

Kachum~

The instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

------------------------------

Join my discord server:

https://discord.gg/up6VHdMJZc

Kachum~

The instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

A beautiful and dark skinned looking girl with braids as well as a slightly chubby cheek was standing at the entrance. The weapon happened to be in her grasp.

"Who are you two and what do you want?" She questioned with a tone of hostility.

"Sarah it's me," E.E answered with an excited tone.

"How do you know my name?" Sarah tugged on the trigger a little bit more and pointed it in E.E's face.

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.

"My big brother doesn't look like an STD patient so this is your last chance to speak up before I blast your head off... who are you?" Sarah threatened with a menacing tone.

"Your sis is quite fierce," These words slipped out of Gustav's lips in admiration for the chubby dark skinned girl.

"Who are you..." She retorted while changing the direction the weapon was pointing intially from E.E to Gustav's before E.E interrupted.

"Sarah stop this madness," E.E voiced out while stretching his hand forward to grab the weapon.

However, at this same moment, Sarah's mind interpreted this as a threat and subconsciously tapped the trigger.

Booom!

The weapon fired off directly at Gustav, sending out a blueish cannon blast with an evaporative beam.

Her eyes widened in shock as she realised what had just happened an instant later but it was too late. It was practically fired at point blank range which meant the culprit would be left with a hole in the face or chest.

Gustav saw the beam headed at him in slow motion despite being shot towards him at point blank range. He smiled with a single expression of concern on his face.

Before the beam could make contact, a violet coloured vortex opened right in front of him.

Zhhiìiinnnnn~

Booom!

The beam phased into the vortex and appeared far in the sky above before vanishing.

Sarah slowly lowered her arm along with the blaster as her eyes widened.

"Big... brother?" She recognised the bloodline ability that had just been used.

"Be careful with that thing. You could really have harmed an innocent person," E.E cautioned.

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" Sarah began apologising with an expression of disbelief.

"Don't worry, it won't have harmed me anyways," Gustav chuckled lightly while responding.

n-/?//?/-?./1))?-.I.(n

"Huh?" Sarah didn't understand why he would say something so absurd when the blaster was very powerful but she was not ready to ask at the moment.

She proceeded to move forward and locked E.E in a tight embrace. The smile that had been missing from E.E's face upon their arrival into this city finally appeared once more.

"Big brother what is going on? Why do you look like that?" She questioned after dislodging from him.

"Let's go in first, I'll explain everything," E.E voiced in response.

-

"Where's mum?" E.E inquired after they had taken a seat within the fairly small living room space.

"She's out selling merchandise," Sarah replied.

"Aren't you supposed to be with her? She needs protection!" E.E stated with a strong tone.

"After you sent some money the last time, mom was able to get a business place at the upper district. You know its safe there," Sarah explained.

E.E relaxed after hearing her explanation and leaned his back against the sofa once more.

'E.E's family had been living this kind of life and I had no idea...' Gustav felt like bashing his head against the wall as he came to this realisation.

He saw E.E like the brother he never heard yet he never made the effort to find out about his background.

He wondered why he never asked. If it was because he was always trapped in his own bubble of past trauma that he never bothered to think others around him might have suffered as well in a different way.

The only ones he was aware of were those who he didn't actively seek to discover. Backgrounds like Angy and Matilda...

Yet he never sought to discover someone he considered important... did he get fooled by the smiles, warmth and joviality E.E exuded?

Yes he didn't care for other people but how could he have let his best friend family live in such a condition when he had the power to change it?

"E.E let's get your family out of here," Gustav suddenly voiced out, interrupting Sarah who was letting E.E in on some recent developments.

"Huh? What is he talking about, big brother?" Sarah inquired.

"You and mum need to leave the city as soon as possible," E.E stated.

"Why?" Sarah faced donned a suspicious expression as she questioned.

"It's not gonna be safe in this city in the coming days..." E.E responded.

He proceeded to explain that the MBO would be having an operation in this city that would potentially put the civilians in danger.

Sarah now understood the reason for their visit but still couldn't understand why they had to change appearances.

E.E gave her limited information so as to avoid spilling things about the operation that he wasn't supposed to.

"But mum is currently in the upper district... I can't get in there without a permit," Sarah pointed out.

"Leave it to me," Gustav announced before standing to his feet.

"No, I should go instead. I'd be able to get in and out of there with her using my vortex," E.E disagreed while standing to his feet as well.

"That's not a good idea. Since the stall is going to most likely be in a public area, your vortex can be recognised which might blow our cover and plans to keep our infiltration from the commanders..." Gustav explained.

E.E's face showed a look of understanding as he heard this.

"You have to refrain from using your bloodline abilities while you're here unless it's absolutely necessary but definitely not in a very public area," Gustav added.

"Hmm... what about you then? How do you intend to get there without using bloodline abilities?" Sarah inquired.

"Oh I will be using my bloodline abilities but no worries, no one will figure it out," Gustav hinted with a cryptic tone.

E.E didn't even need to ask this because he knew Gustav had a lot of tricks up his sleeves.

"Huh?" Sarah didn't look convinced.

"Don't worry Sarah, he'll take care of it," E.E heaved a sigh and proceeded to sit.

"I still recall your mum looks so no worries, just give me directions..." Gustav voiced out.

--------------

Minutes later Gustav was walking along another ruined path with lots of demolished buildings by the sides.

Multiple people with tattered looking outfits could be spotted moving individually or in groups.

Gustav avoided making contact with anyone and made some turns occasionally before arriving in an area with less activity.

Up ahead he could spot nice looking buildings and he could also see that the couple of beggers around here refrained from transversing towards the areas with luxurious buildings.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav placed on hand on his left eye as he scanned far ahead.

'That's it...' Gustav could see that up ahead lied luxurious buildings that spanned further and further.

It would seem, that was the area of the rich and powerful while E.E's family lived close to the slums. One could say they were partially living in the slums.

Gustav moved towards the uncompleted buildings by the side and moved in. He could spot some slum dwellers holed up here as well but they quickly ignored him after noticing he was dressed in poor outfits like them.

[Cognitive Concealmeant Activated]

Gustav's presence instantly got erased as he placed his back against one of the wall. His clothes changed color as well becoming exact with the walls along with his skin.

It looked like he disappeared into the wall but in reality he was still there.

Gustav brought out a metallic looking button from his storage device and placed it on his forehead.

Zzzhhhhinnnnn~

Along with his presence, his body truly turned invisible this time.

Gustav turned around and leaped through one of the windows before arriving back on the street that led to his destination.

'Time to go...'

Fwwwowosssghhhh~

He dashed in the direction of the upper district.

------------------

Back in the household E.E held onto a holographic picture frame that displayed a dark skinned kid who looked no older than twelve.

He subconsciously heaved a sigh as he reminisced once more.

###############

"Big brother you're injured again," Emma stated after spotting his brother walking through the door of their apartment.

"Shhhsshh," His big brother quickly placed a finger on Emma lips in a bid to shut him up.

"Don't wake mum," His big brother donned a bashful smile as he whispered.

Emma nodded in response but the obvious look of suspiciousness was still lingering on his face.

"Have you eaten?" His big brother questioned.

Kachum~

The instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

A beautiful and dark skinned looking girl with braids as well as a slightly chubby cheek was standing at the entrance. The weapon happened to be in her grasp.

"Who are you two and what do you want?" She questioned with a tone of hostility.

"Sarah it's me," E.E answered with an excited tone.

"How do you know my name?" Sarah tugged on the trigger a little bit more and pointed it in E.E's face.

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.

"My big brother doesn't look like an STD patient so this is your last chance to speak up before I blast your head off... who are you?" Sarah threatened with a menacing tone.

"Your sis is quite fierce," These words slipped out of Gustav's lips in admiration for the chubby dark skinned girl.

"Who are you..." She retorted while changing the direction the weapon was pointing intially from E.E to Gustav's before E.E interrupted.

"Sarah stop this madness," E.E voiced out while stretching his hand forward to grab the weapon.

However, at this same moment, Sarah's mind interpreted this as a threat and subconsciously tapped the trigger.

Booom!

The weapon fired off directly at Gustav, sending out a blueish cannon blast with an evaporative beam.

Her eyes widened in shock as she realised what had just happened an instant later but it was too late. It was practically fired at point blank range which meant the culprit would be left with a hole in the face or chest.

Gustav saw the beam headed at him in slow motion despite being shot towards him at point blank range. He smiled with a single expression of concern on his face.

Before the beam could make contact, a violet coloured vortex opened right in front of him.

Zhhiìiinnnnn~

Booom!

The beam phased into the vortex and appeared far in the sky above before vanishing.

Sarah slowly lowered her arm along with the blaster as her eyes widened.

"Big... brother?" She recognised the bloodline ability that had just been used.n???-??(In

"Be careful with that thing. You could really have harmed an innocent person," E.E cautioned.

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" Sarah began apologising with an expression of disbelief.

"Don't worry, it won't have harmed me anyways," Gustav chuckled lightly while responding.

"Huh?" Sarah didn't understand why he would say something so absurd when the blaster was very powerful but she was not ready to ask at the moment.

She proceeded to move forward and locked E.E in a tight embrace. The smile that had been missing from E.E's face upon their arrival into this city finally appeared once more.

"Big brother what is going on? Why do you look like that?" She questioned after dislodging from him.

"Let's go in first, I'll explain everything," E.E voiced in response.

-

"Where's mum?" E.E inquired after they had taken a seat within the fairly small living room space.

"She's out selling merchandise," Sarah replied.

"Aren't you supposed to be with her? She needs protection!" E.E stated with a strong tone.

"After you sent some money the last time, mom was able to get a business place at the upper district. You know its safe there," Sarah explained.

E.E relaxed after hearing her explanation and leaned his back against the sofa once more.

'E.E's family had been living this kind of life and I had no idea...' Gustav felt like bashing his head against the wall as he came to this realisation.

He saw E.E like the brother he never heard yet he never made the effort to find out about his background.

He wondered why he never asked. If it was because he was always trapped in his own bubble of past trauma that he never bothered to think others around him might have suffered as well in a different way.

The only ones he was aware of were those who he didn't actively seek to discover. Backgrounds like Angy and Matilda...

Yet he never sought to discover someone he considered important... did he get fooled by the smiles, warmth and joviality E.E exuded?

Yes he didn't care for other people but how could he have let his best friend family live in such a condition when he had the power to change it?

"E.E let's get your family out of here," Gustav suddenly voiced out, interrupting Sarah who was letting E.E in on some recent developments.

"Huh? What is he talking about, big brother?" Sarah inquired.

"You and mum need to leave the city as soon as possible," E.E stated.

"Why?" Sarah faced donned a suspicious expression as she questioned.

"It's not gonna be safe in this city in the coming days..." E.E responded.

He proceeded to explain that the MBO would be having an operation in this city that would potentially put the civilians in danger.

Sarah now understood the reason for their visit but still couldn't understand why they had to change appearances.

E.E gave her limited information so as to avoid spilling things about the operation that he wasn't supposed to.

"But mum is currently in the upper district... I can't get in there without a permit," Sarah pointed out.

"Leave it to me," Gustav announced before standing to his feet.

"No, I should go instead. I'd be able to get in and out of there with her using my vortex," E.E disagreed while standing to his feet as well.

"That's not a good idea. Since the stall is going to most likely be in a public area, your vortex can be recognised which might blow our cover and plans to keep our infiltration from the commanders..." Gustav explained.

E.E's face showed a look of understanding as he heard this.

"You have to refrain from using your bloodline abilities while you're here unless it's absolutely necessary but definitely not in a very public area," Gustav added.

"Hmm... what about you then? How do you intend to get there without using bloodline abilities?" Sarah inquired.

"Oh I will be using my bloodline abilities but no worries, no one will figure it out," Gustav hinted with a cryptic tone.

E.E didn't even need to ask this because he knew Gustav had a lot of tricks up his sleeves.

"Huh?" Sarah didn't look convinced.

"Don't worry Sarah, he'll take care of it," E.E heaved a sigh and proceeded to sit.

"I still recall your mum looks so no worries, just give me directions..." Gustav voiced out.

--------------

Minutes later Gustav was walking along another ruined path with lots of demolished buildings by the sides.

Multiple people with tattered looking outfits could be spotted moving individually or in groups.

Gustav avoided making contact with anyone and made some turns occasionally before arriving in an area with less activity.

Up ahead he could spot nice looking buildings and he could also see that the couple of beggers around here refrained from transversing towards the areas with luxurious buildings.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav placed on hand on his left eye as he scanned far ahead.

'That's it...' Gustav could see that up ahead lied luxurious buildings that spanned further and further.

It would seem, that was the area of the rich and powerful while E.E's family lived close to the slums. One could say they were partially living in the slums.

Gustav moved towards the uncompleted buildings by the side and moved in. He could spot some slum dwellers holed up here as well but they quickly ignored him after noticing he was dressed in poor outfits like them.

[Cognitive Concealmeant Activated]

Gustav's presence instantly got erased as he placed his back against one of the wall. His clothes changed color as well becoming exact with the walls along with his skin.

It looked like he disappeared into the wall but in reality he was still there.

Gustav brought out a metallic looking button from his storage device and placed it on his forehead.

Zzzhhhhinnnnn~

Along with his presence, his body truly turned invisible this time.

Gustav turned around and leaped through one of the windows before arriving back on the street that led to his destination.

'Time to go...'

Fwwwowosssghhhh~

He dashed in the direction of the upper district.

------------------

Back in the household E.E held onto a holographic picture frame that displayed a dark skinned kid who looked no older than twelve.

He subconsciously heaved a sigh as he reminisced once more.

###############

"Big brother you're injured again," Emma stated after spotting his brother walking through the door of their apartment.

"Shhhsshh," His big brother quickly placed a finger on Emma lips in a bid to shut him up.

"Don't wake mum," His big brother donned a bashful smile as he whispered.

Emma nodded in response but the obvious look of suspiciousness was still lingering on his face.

"Have you eaten?" His big brother questioned.

Author's Note: Unedited

--------

"No," Emma shook his head.

"Here, I got you some beef Jerky," Emma's big brother said while pulling some food out of the cloth hidden within his tattered outfit.

Emma eyes brightened up as he spotted the meal and quickly collected it. He wasted no time in devouring it as he had barely eaten anything throughout the day.

Sam brought out some other food items from where he had hidden them within his clothes and moved to drop some on a three legged table within this small space.

"Sarah," He whispered to the little girl laying beside thier mother.

She looked no older than two years of age but she opened her eyes the instant she felt a tug.

"Big brother, I smell something delicious..." Drool escaped the side of her lips as she voiced out.

Sam had to tell her to 'shush' as well before passing her some food.

Emma passed out immediately after devouring what his big brother brought back home.

He was later awakened by the sound of loud voices in the living room.

"I TOLD YOU TO STOP DOING THAT! YOU DISOBEDIENT CHILD!"

"Mum, Emma and Sarah can barely eat each day, do you expect me to watch them starve?"

"YOU IDIOT FEEDING THEM BY COMMITTING CRIME IS NOT THE WAY TO GO,"

"It is already a crime that we live in such a state! We lost dad to a crime! It is a crime that we never got justice! It is a crime that only the rich get to live without fear of going hungry in this city! Since the world is full of crime, no one should blame me for joining in!"

Pah!

Emma slowly sat up after witnessing his mum slap his big brother.

"YOUR FATHER DIED DOING THE RIGHT THING. DO NOT DISHONOUR HIM WITH YOUR ACTIONS,"

"Mum..." Emma couldn't really understand what was happening but he subconsciously voiced out.

Sam slowly tilted his face to the side without touching his chin before replying.

"If dishonoring him feeds Emma and Sarah... I'll do so as many times as I can," Sam eyes reddened as he voiced out.

Before their mother could retort, Sam turned around and stormed out of the small apartment.

"Mum why are you arguing with big brother?" Emma said while standing to feet.

"Don't go bey bruther..." Sarah voiced incoherently but Sam was already gone.

Emma was only around six years old at the time so he didn't understand a lot but he knew Sam was involved in things their mother didn't agree to.

################

'If I was bigger and stronger, maybe I could have stopped him,' E.E's mind had been plagued by this same thought many times in the past.

"Big brother... you need to stop blaming yourself," Sarah voiced out as she walked out of the kitchen to find E.E staring at the holographic portrait.

"Hmm am I that see through?" E.E inquired.

--?---------------------------

Zwwhiiii~

A dark figure suddenly appeared in front of a twenty storey building and moved in.

There was a couple of people moving about the place as it seemed like a trading center. The people in the vicinity were all dressed nicely except for the dark figure.

They glanced in disgust but couldn't do anything about it. Anyone in the upper district definitely had a permit and could stay here for a limited period of time even if they were from the slums.

The dark figure used the elevator to get to the last floor and proceeded to move towards one of the shops on this floor.

"Thank you, do come again," A matured and feminine voice resounded from within as the figure walked in.

It was a store with different kinds of traditional attires. The dark figure had an expression of fascination as he stared at these outfits. He had never seen any fabric that looked like this before.

The dark skinned and slightly chubby woman with a curly afro hair who had just spoken a while ago was chatting with another customer who was checking out these fabrics.

-"This one,"

"That's a gele. It serves the same purpose with a headtie but more fashionable,"

-"What about this one?"

"That's called an Ankara... it was used a lot in the 21st century..."

She was suddenly cut short by the voice of the dark figure.

"Mrs Elebhose,"n.)O????In

"I'll be right with you," She thought it was a regular customer.

"It can't wait," The dark figure which happened to be Gustav moved closer to her.

"I need you to come with me immediately," Gustav added.

"Don't interrupt riff raff! As you can see she's busy," The female customer she was attending to sparked.

"Please madam Glamorgan, I won't be tolerating the use of such language in my store. Everyone bears equal importance within this premises. Thank you," Mrs Elebhose quickly cut the customer off before they could utter any more derogatory remarks.

"And you sir, you'll have to wait your turn," She turned to Gustav before voicing out.

The customer was surprised Mrs Elebhose treated the dirty looking dark person with respect. None of them were aware she was a slum dweller as well since she dressed pretty well for a commoner.

"I'm not here to buy anything. E.E sent me," Gustav uttered these words expecting a reaction but to his surprise...

"Who is that? If he is a dealer you'll have to tell him I have my store full at the moment and won't be needing any material for a month," Mrs Elebhose quickly voiced out in a bid to avoid misunderstanding.

"No no not that," Gustav instantly realised she wasn't aware of her son's nickname.

"Emma... your son... he sent me,"

The long awaited reaction finally appeared on Mrs Elebhose face after Gustav's clarification.

"My boy is here? Where is he?" A joyful expression could be seen on her face as she voiced out.

"He is not here here but he's back at the apartment. He asked me to come get you," Gustav responded.

"Madam Glamorgan, I apologise but the bot will have to attend to you now," Mrs Elebhose said and quickly followed Gustav to a secluded part of the store.

Before the customer could even complain an humanoid bot had already walked up to her and began doing explanations in place of Mrs Elebhose.

"What's going on? How can i trust you to be truly sent by my son?" Mrs Elebhose questioned with a suspicious look.

"He said to tell you the word Sam so you'd believe,"

"I haven't heard he say that name in years... okay I believe you. But what is the problem? He is a MBO officer, he could have easily bypassed the permit protocols with his title," She voiced with a tone of confusion.

"Everything will be explained when we get back... put this on your forehead," Gustav stated while passing a metallic looking button to her.

Her facial expression still displayed confoundment but she did as she was told.

--------------------------------

"Sigh~" Sarah let out a little sigh and proceeded to kneel in front of E.E.

"We know you've masked the guilt all these years by trying to be just as lively as he used to... I barely remember him since I was so little when it happened but his vivid smiles and how he always brightened up place is etched in my heart..." Sarah stated lengthily.

"Whenever I asked him for something, he would put himself in harmways just to make sure I got it so yes I am also to blame for what happened... He could turn the world upside down just to make sure both of us didn't go hungry..." Just recalling these memories made E.E teary eyed.

They were so poor in the slums, going days without food was a normal occurrence but his big brother always made sure he never suffered the same fate.

"I can feel big brother Sam was a great brother who did all he could to provide for us.

The same way you're also the best big brother in the world. Mother and I would not have been able to move from the previous area if not for you.

So please, do not harbor guilt for what you had no power to change. I love you and so does mum. That's all that matters now and I'm sure big brother Sam wouldn't want you to feel guilty as well," Sarah said with a comforting tone.

"Haha you're right... he would want me to enjoy life and just like he wished, I managed to make friends... the best pals anyone could ask for," Memories flashed through his mind as tears trickled down his face.

Sarah reached out and pulled her big brother into a heartfelt embrace as they shed tears together.

Fwwowossshhhh~

A moment later, the sound of whooshing air disturbed the peace of the environment.

"Mom," E.E voiced out as soon as he spotted the two figures that had appeared in the living room.

"My boy? Why do you look like that?" Mrs Elebhose blurted with a look of confusion.

"I should probably temporarily restore your looks," Gustav said before reaching out for E.E.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters [Still fixing the chapters mix up] Do not purchase the next privilege tier yet.

-----------

[Flesh Warping Ability Has Been Activated]

Fhrrruuhhhoooii~

Wriggling sounds were heard in the room for a few seconds before E.E returned to his original looks.

"It's truly you my boy," Mrs Elebhose said with joy and gave E.E a choke hug.

"Mama," E.E responded with a chuckle barely feeling the strong grip due to his power.

"I've missed you too," He added while closing his eyes for a bit.

"So what is this I hear about us leaving? I've been making really good sales lately," E.E's mother stated with a tone that made it clear she was disinterested in leaving.

"It's a matter of urgency and safety," E.E's face turned serious at this point.

"Why? What happened?" Mrs Elebhose questioned with a tone of curiosity.

"This whole city is about to be plunged into chaos..." Gustav voiced out then proceeded to give a bit of information on what was coming.

He answered most of her questions that were not related with spilling the information that would affect the operation.

"So, they wouldn't let you two come here to get us out so you had to use fake identities?" Mrs Elebhose questioned.

"Yes,"

"Those arseholes," Sarah stated.

"Language," Mrs Elebhose voiced with a stern look.

"Sorry mom," Sarah apologised.

"It's fine... they are as you say DIRTY ASSHOLES," Mrs Elebhose rolled her eyes while speaking.

"Hahaha mama," E.E laughed heartily after her response.

"So how are we getting out?" Sarah asked.

"I've taken care of that. A private jet will be arriving tomorrow morning at the Saint Luca airport. You two just need to get there at the appointed time and they will fly both of you to Plankton City," Gustav explained.

"The private jet will be parked in one of the private hangars so there won't be any issues with having to book a flight," He added.

"Oh wow how did you two manage to put this together so quickly?" Sarah had to admit she was astonished.

She could already tell that this set up was mostly possible due to Gustav but since she knew her brother's capabilities but couldn't understand how Gustav was pulling it off.

"We'll stay here with you two till tomorrow morning before leaving," E.E announced.

"It's still safe currently, is it not? Won't you two be in trouble if you stay here too long?" Mrs Elebhose questioned.

"Not to worry, our teammates will handle it. We'll still be staying back in the city for a couple of days," Gustav assured.

---------------------------

Back at the camp like base, Aildris and the others stood in front of the structure assigned to them.

"They don't seem very friendly," Falco said as he noticed the disapproving glances other squad members in the vicinity were throwing at them.

"Knowing Gustav, he must have pissed off a whole bunch of people again," Angy shook her head while speaking.n???)??(In

"Is it wise to do that? Shouldn't we be making friends instead of enemies?" Glade said with her greenish face scrunching up.

"No matter how many enemies he makes, I will have his back if anyone tries to mess with him... unlike you," Angy threw a piercing glare at Glade while responding.

"Uh?" Glade had a confused look.

"Angy," Matilda said while giving her eye signs.

"Hmph," Angy understood the signs and kept her mouth shut.

"I still wonder why my rival didn't choose to bring Endric along..." Ria muttered with a thoughtful expression.

"We didn't even get to ask him before they..." Teemee didn't need to finish the statement.

Everyone already knew Gustav was currently in the city with E.E and they needed to make sure no one figured it out.

"Spiifff!" A roll of saliva suddenly landed by Vera's side.

She slowly turned around to stare in the direction it came from.

"Fucking rookies! You better not slow us down!" A bald brown skinned female officer yelled with a serpentine like tongue swimming in his mouth.

"Insignificant bastard do you wanna die!" A dark haze slightly phased out of Falco as he voiced out.

"Eh?" The bald female officer was taken aback as she sensed the outburst of dark energy.

"You rookies have no respect for your seniors eh?" Another one of the female officer teammate voiced out as he appeared from the structure beside theirs.

"Respect goes both ways. Her saliva should be fed back to her," Angy retorted.

"Oh? Are you brats asking for it?" Another buff teammate suddenly appeared again like they had been waiting for this moment.

"Asking for what? If you want us to feed her saliva to every single one of you, we shall do so," Teemee spoke up as well. He was already fed up with the glares they had been getting since they arrived here.

Besides, they knew this issue wasn't started by them.

More and more of the bald female officer teammates from the other tent began to appear.

Aildris noticed that things were starting to get heated up and finally intervened.

"Everyone... instead of turning this into a brawl how about we have a challenge," Aildris manner of speaking invoked silence and caused everyone to pay attention.

"What type of challenge?" The bald female officer inquired.

"As officers our duty here is to get rid of the opposition which is the Genxodus... turning our fists on each other doesn't seem like a sensible thing to do if we harbor a grudge so instead I suggest our challenge should be based on which squad manages to apprehend the most Genxodus members," Aildris explained.

-"Oh?"

-"Sounds interesting,"

-"We can show these rookies whose boss,"

"Nice but what's a challenge without a stake?" The bald female officer said with a smirk.

"You seniors are free to choose your stake first," Aildris stated with a respectful tone.

"Good good... then, if your squad loses, Gustav Crimson must lick our boots one after the other and you all must join him," She grinned after voicing out.

"What? He's not in..." Falco was about to refute but Aildris tapped his shoulder.

"We agree but if your squad loses you all will be at our mercy for the rest of your careers. Which means you can't refuse if any of you are asked to do something by any of my squad members," Aildris stated.

"Kid if we lose I'll even agree to lick your butts till the end of my days," An opposing squad member voiced out.

"Hahahahahahahaaha!"

The bald female officer and her teammates burst out laughing upon hearing the remark. They were confident they wouldn't get bested by rookies.

"Keep your tongue to yourself, our butts are clean enough," Matilda muttered with a hmph.

"Since both sides agree, we shall leave the rest till after the operation," Aildris stated with a calm tone.

The crowd that had gathered, dispersed after this and this encounter went on to spread across the temporary operation base.

"Guys but what if we lose?" Ria voiced out.

"Where did your confidence from a while ago go?" Teemee questioned.

"Gustav said they'll put us somewhere with less activity," Ria recalled.

"We won't lose," A familiar voice was heard coming from the west side.

Everyone turned to look and spotted Elevora heading towards them.

"Elevora, where have you been?" Angy questioned with a smile.

It was already nightfall and Elevora had been gone since Gustav and E.E left.

"Running some errands... for Gustav. I figured out something... There's no need for worry, Gustav will find a way to make sure we deal with lots of Genxodus members," Elevora assured.

They began discussing with Elevora who mentioned Gustav gave her a solo task before leaving.

"A while ago... was that you or Dark Falco?" Teemee whispered in Falco's ear.

"Of course it was him. Why would I speak like a lunatic?" Falco wasted no time in denying it was him.

"I thought you were in control?" Teemee asked.

"I am. I just let him out cos it was a heated situation," Falco clarified.

Teemee had a look of understanding upon hearing this and stopped bugging Falco.

He was unaware of the wry expression that momentarily appeared on Falco's face.

'Keep lying through your teeth you spineless bastard,' Dark Falco voiced within.

-----------------------------

It was another regular and turmoil filled morning in the slums since the slum dwellers had awoken to carry out a repeat of the same tasks they perform on a daily.

The basking glow of the sun on their skin wasn't seen as a ray of hope to them, instead, it was seen as a display of despair that solidified their ever tragic fate.

However, this regular morning was an irregular one for E.E's family.

"Take this," Gustav said while passing a circular badge to Sarah.

"Your MBO ID? Won't you need this?" Sarah questioned with a look of shock.

"No. My true identity is enough. Show this to the man on green hat when you get to that part of the airport. He will escort you safely to the jet," Gustav instructed.

Sarah nodded in response and they proceeded to move out of the apartment.

They had refrained from taking a lot of belongings so as not to arouse any suspicion. A wheeled vehicle which was commonly used on Aribia City was already waiting outside for them.

Both mother and sister bid farewell to E.E and Gustav before getting in.

The vehicle zoomed off a moment later and they were soon out of sight.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"Don't worry, we'll be here till they've gotten on that jet and taken off for the skies," Gustav said to E.E.

E.E didn't know what Gustav was up to at the moment but seeing the multiple glows in his eyes, he could tell he was using an ability

Gustav sights were currently zoomed in on the vehicle which was driving across the roads of the upper district towards the airport.

Despite the vehicle having travelled for several miles, Gustav sight was still able to keep up without issues.

-

After arriving at the airport, Mrs Elebhose and Sarah moved towards the area Gustav had instructed them to go but were stopped by airport personnels when they got to a point.

"The man with the green hat..." Sarah spotted a person standing by the side when they got restricted.

She quickly called out to him and passed him the ID Gustav gave her.

The man in green hat tapped onto a part of the ID which displayed a small holographic information.

"Confirmed, this truly belongs to Sir Crimson," He muttered.

"Let them pass," After commanding, the officials restricting them initially, moved out of the way.

The man in green hat led them towards a part of the airport.

"He said Sir Crimson? Could he be referring to Gustav Crimson?" Sarah thought out loud as they moved towards a private hangar.

Her face showed complex expressions, "Could that have been him all this time and we had no idea?" She turned to her mother with an excited expression.

-----------------------------

"Your MBO ID? Won't you need this?"

-"No. My true identity is enough..."

-----------------------------

She recalled what he had said earlier.

"So... it was truly him? We met Gustav Crimson?" Sarah had the urge to scream out right now as she realised she shot at him and even conversed with him all this time.

Despite being in the slums, there was not one person who didn't know about Gustav.

Not only was it broadcasted worldwide when he performed some feats but his accomplishments were also widespread and he was also one of the most talked about mixedbloods whenever there was a discussion about the MBO.

-

Minutes later Gustav finally deactivated God Eyes and turned to E.E.

"Let's go," He stated.

E.E smiled as he understood his family had finally got out of the unsafe city.

"Thank you... for everything," E.E said with an appreciative tone.

"Not a problem. If I had known, I would have done something about it a long time ago," Gustav shook his head as they began strolling away from the apartment.

"It was my cross to carry. I wouldn't want anyone getting dragged into cleaning up for me," E.E responded with a serious tone.

"It's okay to let your friends help you lift your cross the same way you have helped them in situations they couldn't handle all on their own," Gustav placed his hand on E.E's shoulder as he voiced out causing them to come to a pause.

"Is this truly coming from the Gustav I know? How the turntables," E.E clicked his tongue sarcastically as well as in surprise.

Both of them began chuckling after E.E's remark before they resumed walking again.

"You've really changed," E.E muttered.

"How so?" Gustav inquired.

"You're not as erratic, not as easily triggered, a bit more warm... not to the enemies of course. At least you still piss your opposition off and always say your mind haha traits which I'll never stop admiring but overall... you've become a bit more emphatic," E.E listed out.

"You may be right. I was only passionate about becoming stronger to protect myself and destroy any enemy that may try to mess with me but now, there are more reasons attached to it." Gustav revealed.

"You had a brother didn't you?" Gustav questioned.

"How did you know?" E.E had a surprised look on his face upon hearing the question.

"You know I take note of even the tiniest of details and piece them together to figure things out, right?" Gustav responded.

"Haha yeah... I used to have a big brother," E.E fessed up.

E.E went on to narrate the things his brother would do in place of his late father who passed when Sarah had just been born.n/.?--?(.?(/?/.?-(1(-n

E.E was only around three years old at the time of his father's death so recalling his father's personality was beyond him.

However this was something that affected his big brother so much since Sam was a little over ten years old at the time.

E.E went on to narrate how it was extremely difficult to get by in the slums so his brother became a thief. He would sneak into the upper district and steal any edible things he could get his hand on just to bring them back home for his siblings to eat.

Whenever he was hungry, Sam would always find a way to get him what he wanted.

He explained that he could feel something was off even though he was around five years of age at the time Sam made it an habit to always bring something back home.

Especially when he would come back injured but being a kid, E.E couldn't figure it out and his big brother never told him anything no matter how much he asked.

It wasn't until his mother and brother started getting into heated arguments that he began to put two and two together. Yet, his big brother never stopped.

E.E was around six years of age when his big brother who was thirteen formed a gang of thieves.

They would sneak into the upper districts, steal food and bring it back. It went from sharing with his siblings to sharing with fellow slum dwellers as well.

This continued for about a year till they decided to start stealing other merchandise as well. Their mum warned him to stop so many times but he refused and told her the upper district had so much yet the slum dwellers barely manage to make it through a day.

They became like a modern day robinhood gang and for a period of time, slum dwellers didn't go hungry daily as they usually would.

Until one day...

E.E turned eight and awakened his bloodline while he was out running an errand. His first thought was showing his big brother so he could join their gang as well and even help.

At the time he could only open a palm sized vortex but he knew it would be useful.

However, upon arriving home that day, his big brother's corpse was waiting for him. He came home to meet his mother and little sister in tears and a whole bunch of slum dwellers outside their home.

His big brother's gang were lured into a trap during their latest operation according to what the others said, he put his life in harmways for them to escape.

The gang was dissolved afterwards since Sam, the leader and master strategist was dead. None of them had the guts to carry on because they knew every single operation was a success due to his craftiness and intelligent planning.

After what had happened, they were not willing to put themselves in harmways.

E.E blamed himself because he believed he could have protected his brother if he had developed his bloodline abilities earlier or told his brother to stop.

Seeing his mother mourn broke him just as much as losing his big brother did. On that day he made a vow to take on the mantle of protecting the family.

---

"How did you get manage to register for MBO tests?" Gustav questioned.

"My brother left something behind for me when he passed. He kept a box in our apartment and told my mother to give it to me when I awakened my bloodline like he already suspected I would..." E.E began disclosing.

"After opening the box I found cash that would last us for a period of time and something else... A guide to bloodline channeling," E.E added.

He explained to Gustav that this was when he began learning how to channel his bloodline due to the guide his big brother left behind.

He trained his ability by himself till he surpassed the first Bloodline rank and the opportunity for him to join the MBO arrived when registration instructors came to the city to scout for potential Mixedbloods.

"You... I'm still appalled you kept this from us all these time," Gustav said with a sentimental tone.

Now that he knew he wasn't the only one who had a rough childhood, he felt more kinship with E.E.

"I still have dreams of changing the fate of the slum dwellers here," E.E muttered with a tone of seriousness.

"Then let's do it..." Gustav responded.

Author's Note: Unedited Chaps (Don't buy the privilege tiers yet)

------------------------------

"Then let's do it..." Gustav responded.

"Huh?" E.E paused his steps once more and turned to stare at Gustav.

"Let's change the fate of the slum dwellers," Gustav clarified.

"For real?" E.E's face brightened up as he voiced out.

"We first need to find a way to keep this part of the city safe during our clash with the Genxodus though," Gustav stated.

"Good thing both of us are here earlier... with our combined efforts we can try to do something," E.E was starting to get hyped up.

"Hnm. Let's go," Gustav nodded.

E.E and Gustav proceeded to start scanning the city at this point.

They hadn't forgotten their second objective after getting E.E's family out of here which was to investigate the entirety of Aribia city in secret to discover if they may be any loopholes in the operation.

The second objective was also to try and discover if there were any more potential hideouts for the Genxodus members that the Genxodus eradication scouts may have missed.

However, they now had a third objective. Which was, to try and protect the lives of the slum dwellers during the period of the operation.

They had started taking care of the third by secretly setting up protective areas that would be safe for the slum dwellers to hide in.

The major problem was discovering who was a bona-fide slum dweller. Gustav had no doubt that some Genxodus members would guise as slum dwellers to escape getting caught.

They wouldn't want to end up protecting Genxodus members by mistake.

They also couldn't start spreading the word of how a secret protective area was being created for the upcoming clash so the slum dwellers could be prepared.

This was an unreasonable idea because they would also be alerting the Genxodus members of their plans to attack.

Everything had to be kept under the wraps for now.

"I will be able to differentiate between a real slum dweller and a fake so when the time comes, leave that to me. I'll sort it out," E.E informed Gustav.

Gustav nodded in response knowing E.E was more knowledge than him in this aspect.

Gustav and E.E secretly set up these protection spots all across the slums for the rest of the day while also checking different areas.

"The back alley seems more suspicious than before," E.E informed Gustav at the end of the day.

"Hmm is that so? I only noticed a bunch of slum touts though," Gustav replied as they stood within a demolished building.

"There are some I do not recognise... and they don't act like the typical slum tout," E.E disclosed.

"Let's keep an eye out for those ones then," Gustav stated while turning in the direction of the back alley they were referring to.

"First I need to contact them to be sure we're not compromised..." Gustav added before tapping onto the back of his ear.

"Aildris, can you hear me?"

-"I can hear you Gustav,"

"Good... how are things over there?"

Few minutes Gustav had ended the communication with Aildris after confirming they were in the clear.

According to the information that was spreading across camp, one day was left till operations began.

Gustav and E.E only had a day left to spend here before they had to return. It was currently nightfall but since they had practically achieved two of their three objectives, they had done enough.

However, with what E.E had mentioned, they definitely needed to go back and check the suspicious individuals he noticed.

Few minutes later both of them walked into another demolished building. The first thing that drifted info their nostrils was the strong stench of alcohol and smoke.

-"I win!"

-"Not again, this bastard must be cheating!"

-"You now owe me..."

A couple of people, mostly male could be spotted sitting around a pile of rubble and playing some weird card games while in a heated argument.

-"Give it to him Markle,"

-"Beat that bastard up!"

In another part of this place, some with tattered clothing were exchanging punches with cheers coming from the witnesses.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

"Ahhh! Uhmmm! Hmm!"

The sounds of flesh colliding and loud moans could be heard from another corner of the demolished building.

That part happened to be dark enough to mask the looks of the two figures engaging in perverse exercises.

However it wasn't dark enough for strong mixedbloods like Gustav and E.E. They could see through the dim area clearly.

This was one of the buildings in the back alleyway E.E was referring to. All they could see around were a bunch of tout like slum dwellers who seemed to be living very frivolously.

"Where are the ones you said were suspicious?" Gustav questioned as he tried to hide the expression of disgust he felt deep down.

"Your six o clock... the one with the brown clothing and your two o clock, the one with a wrapper like cloth," E.E whispered.

"Hmm," Even without turning around to stare in their direction, Gustav could make out their entire appearance using his perception.

"Now that you mention it... they do seem kind of suspicious," Gustav stated.

"Did you notice it?" E.E questioned.

"The mud smeared on part of their body... it doesn't seem particularly old. It's barely noticeable but if they had been on the slums for a very long time, it would look a bit different," Gustav was finally taking note.

"I didn't notice that but what I did notice was, they act like they frequent this place a lot but if they did I would have seen them before... I have never seen them. This used to be the den of my brother's gang and it became like this after he passed. I know every single person that frequents this place and since they're adults, I would have seen them before as well but I haven't.

Secondly, the one sitting two o clock, was holding the cards wrongly... The one six o clock was observing the environment while trying to act like he's asleep," E.E listed out.

"I did notice he wasn't asleep but I didn't find him suspicious... you're right these two definitely need to be observed," Gustav whispered back.

"Should we stay here and observe them both or lure them out and secretly interrogate them?" E.E asked.

"For now, we observe," Gustav whispered.

"I take dibs on the one 6 'o clock," E.E whispered back before they both seperated and moved to different parts of this demolished building.

Despite the fact that this building was almost completely run down, it still had some higher floors and missing stairways.

The slum touts usually made their way to the upper incompete floors regardless. Some would climb.n-)?)/?/)?--?./?(/I/-n

This made the upper floors in use as well.

Gustav could already tell that there were over two hundred slum dwellers in this decimated building alone which was most likely very large when it was a complete building.

Now that E.E and Gustav had focused on one of each suspects, they would have to secretly follow these two wherever they went.

For the next three to four hours, both suspects didn't engage in any suspicious acts besides the games that were ongoing in this part of the slums.

They mingled with the others, smoking, frolicking and drinking. Gustav and E.E also pretended to join in with the games they played here.

Gustav secretly activated God Eyes to scan both suspects and confirmed they weren't Mixedbloods.

The one in a wrapper like cloth had a buzz cut and slight pot belly but that was about it.

While the other one with a tattered brown clothing, was bald and had a tattoo on his inner thigh.

They were truly ordinary from what he could see.

A couple hours later when it was midnight, the two finally moved out of the building.

The way both of them decided to leave the building at the same time was almost as if it had been pre planned.

Gustav and E.E also had to move at this point and followed both of them outside.

It wasn't abnormal to move around but the timing was a bit too suspicious.

However, E.E and Gustav were soon met with a bit of confusion after both figures moved in opposite directions.

After getting out, they didn't even make contact with each other or share any form of hidden message. They just went in opposite directions.

Gustav followed the one with the pot belly and wrapper like cloth while E.E followed the bald one who Gustav noticed had a tattoo on his inner thigh.

They could still communicate with each other if they wanted to so going in opposite directions wasn't much of a problem.

They decided to stay true to the goal and observe these two for the rest of the night.

Gustav completely erased his presence as he moved while E.E kept a very close distance and would sink into the vortex he created on the ground whenever the one he was tailing turned around.

Author's Note: Not Fixed

-------------------

Both of them had been well trained in the MBO in this aspect so they could use their respective abilities to keep out of sight till they achieved their goals.

'Hmm... so far he has made two turns. If he had kept goimg straight, it would have led to the upper district,' Gustav took note after tailing for about thirty minutes.

While, Gustav and E.E both tailed their suspects, they were starting to witness similar case scenarios.

Both suspects kept moving around the slums repeatedly. They circled the slums multiple times with Gustav and E.E both following them.

It was starting to look like they were intoxicated due to the aimless circulation around the slums yet both of the kept tailing their suspects even after a few hours had gone back.

Gustav kept tailing his suspect till he arrived at the far east of the slums. The suspect finally made a stop after arriving at the edge of the slums which looked like a way out of the city.

However, upon arriving here the suspect came to a stop. Gustav placed his back against a piece of block and blended his entire frame to look like that after noticing the suspect was looking around.

At this same instant he sensed the approach of two other people.

'Hmm?' He turned to the left and noticed the second suspect approaching this location as well.

E.E happened to be a couple of feet away and hiding his presence.

'So they were both heading here...' Gustav and E.E thoughts aligned as they each noticed the presence of both suspects.

E.E was doing a great job of concealing himself but he couldn't see Gustav which was why they couldn't give each other a signals at the moment.

Gustav had completely blended his presence into the environment so much, it would be close to impossible for a high level Mixedblood to even spot him. Talk more of two suspects who didn't have abilities.

As both suspects arrived at this dead end, they stood right beside each other.

"We're you followed?"

"No, you?"

"Not at all,"

"Did you finish it?"

"I did, what about you?"

"Same here,"

Both of them exchanged a cryptic dialogue for a few minutes.

Despite not knowing the context behind their dialogue Gustav listened very carefully not missing any details so if he managed to uncover something in the near future, he would be able to link things rightfully.

After their dialogue ended, both of them turned to face each other and knelt on the ground.

This action stunned Gustav and E.E as they both wondered what these two were up to.

In the next instant, they raised two fingers each from their left and right arms before crossing their fingers with each other.

Both suspects were now on the ground making a weird sign by crossing both fingers but in the next moment, Gustav and E.E understood why.

Zhrrrìiiihhhhh~

A long metallic looking pole poked out from the ground in front. After seeing this pole, both suspects stood to their feet and placed their hands on the pole.

Ghhhrrrriiiiihhhhhh~

The ground opened up in the next instant shooting out a blinding light and they both disappeared.

After disappearing, E.E shifted out of his hiding place and was about to approach the exact spot the two culprits were positioned initially when...

Swwwooosshh~

An invisible figure sped across and disappeared into the distance along with him.

A blast of wind scattered across the vicinity but the sources were unseen.

-

n//O????In

"Why did you stop me from heading there?" E.E questioned after they had gotten quite a distance from the initial location.

"There could be hidden cams... we'd be uncovering ourselves if we actively approached that area after what had happened despite using a different identity," Gustav voiced out.

"Hmm, did you check?" E.E inquired.

"We've passed that location before during the day while we were scouring the slums... and no I didn't spot anything out of place. I made sure to observe using my abilities yet I didn't uncover anything..." Gustav purposely said every word firmly so E.E could understand.

"They're able to construct technologies that can be hidden from your high perception?" E.E had to admit he was surprised.

"Indeed they have. I might have to take it up a notch if I'm going to be able to uncover more from that location without alerting them," Gustav responded.

This wasn't the first time something like this was happening where he was unable to sense something related to the Genxodus that he should have.

'This took up a lot of energy the last time i tried it but it might be the best option in uncovering other hidden areas...' Gustav thought.

("Are you about to use the night eye?") The system questioned internally.

'Yes,' Gustav replied.

("Move to a safe spot first,") The system advised.

'You know I have to be out in the open to use it, right?'

("Duh... who gave you the ability in the first place,") The system voiced like a little girl rolling her eyes.

Gustav; "..."

Gustav and E.E moved to a more secluded spot in the slums and Gustav proceeded to squat.

He placed a hand on his left eye and placed the other on the ground before activating an ability.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"All seeing vision of the night..." Gustav muttered as his eyes changed from crimson and green glow into sky blue.

His exposed right eye had entirely turned completely blue.

Zzhhhiiinnn~

Gustav's body cranked up like he was having a seizure in the next instant as...

----sss

"For now, we observe," Gustav whispered.

"I take dibs on the one 6 'o clock," E.E whispered back before they both seperated and moved to different parts of this demolished building.

Despite the fact that this building wasalmost completely run down, it still had some higher floors and missing stairways.

The slum touts usually made their way to the upper incompete floors regardless. Some would climb.

This made the upper floors in use as well.

Gustav could already tell that there were over two hundred slum dwellers in this decimated building alone which was most likely very large when it was a complete building.

Now that E.E and Gustav had focused on one of each suspects, they would have to secretly follow these two wherever they went.

For the next three to four hours, both suspects didn't engage in any suspicious acts besides the games that were ongoing in this part of the slums.

They mingled with the others, smoking, frolicking and drinking. Gustav and E.E also pretended to join in with the games they played here.

Gustav secretly activated God Eyes to scan both suspects and confirmed they weren't Mixedbloods.

The one in a wrapper like cloth had a buzz cut and slight pot belly but that was about it.

While the other one with a tattered brown clothing, was bald and had a tattoo on his inner thigh.

They were truly ordinary from what he could see.

A couple hours later when it was midnight, the two finally moved out of the building.

The way both of them decided to leave the building at the same time was almost as if it had been pre planned.

Gustav and E.E also had to move at this point and followed both of them outside.

It wasn't abnormal to move around but the timing was a bit too suspicious.

However, E.E and Gustav were soon met with a bit of confusion after both figures moved in opposite directions.

After getting out, they didn't even make contact with each other or share any form of hidden message. They just went in opposite directions.

Gustav followed the one with the pot belly and wrapper like cloth while E.E followed the bald one who Gustav noticed had a tattoo on his inner thigh.

They could still communicate with each other if they wanted to so going in opposite directions wasn't much of a problem.

They decided to stay true to the goal and observe these two for the rest of the night.

Gustav completely erased his presence as he moved while E.E kept a very close distance and would sink into the vortex he created on the ground whenever the one he was tailing turned around.

Both of them had been well trained in the MBO in this aspect so they could use their respective abilities to keep out of sight till they achieved their goals.

'Hmm... so far he has made two turns. If he had kept goimg straight, it would have led to the upper district,' Gustav took note after tailing for about thirty minutes.

-------sss

"For now, we observe," Gustav whispered.

"I take dibs on the one 6 'o clock," E.E whispered back before they both seperated and moved to

Author's Note: Not Fixed. (Check previous chapter)

--------------------------------

Since it was morning already, they only had one day left to uncover anything that may sabotage their operation.

("Hmm? What's that?") The system called Gustav's attention to something.

'Huh?' Gustav was baffled as well upon sensing something.

'A projection?' He said Internally as he noticed a transparent blueish frame bleeping in and out of existence above the area Gustav had focused his night vision on.

'What's happening... I feel connected to it,' Gustav added.

("I understand now... it's the night projection. I didn't think you'd be able to use this power so soon,") The system said internally.

'Night projection? Elaborate,' Gustav demanded.

("Using the all seeing vision of the night ability, you can project an astral copy of yourself to any part of the locations the moon glow touches upon... but this is an ability I didn't expect you'd be able to manifest for a long time. I'm surprised you're partly activating it unconsciously,") The system explained.

'I think it is linked with my desire to infiltrate the underground hideout... Will this be able to help me infiltrate?' Gustav thought as he tried to put two and two together.

("It certainly is possible... projections are easier to tweak than a real body. Without the use of the technology, those two you and E.E tailed, getting into the hideout is practically impossible because none of you possess any ability that could help you change body frequency and directly transport you into the hideout,") The system replied.

("Still, you'd have to fully create a night projection which... from the looks of things, you haven't gotten the hang of yet,") The system added.

'I need to try,' Gustav responded while focusing on the blueish frame bleeping in and out of existence.

'Link consciousness...' Gustav said internally as he directed his Cosmic Superior energy towards the area.

----ss

suit stood in front of them while speaking in a condescending tone.

"Do you know what you did wrong this time?" She questioned.

"We weren't accurate with our descent after leaping from the line to dodge the flames?" Falco voiced with an inquisitive tone.

"We were supposed to land with our feet is that is?" Angy questioned as well.

"Wrong," The lady in the red armor like suit responded.

"You're a team... if a single one of you fall into the endless abysmal dark hold, you have all failed," She added.

Falco, E.E, Aildris, Endric, Asbestos and all the other main IYSOP participants had looks of contemplation upon hearing this.

"But... wouldn't we have to keep fighting if anything happened to any of our teammates during IYSOP?" Rosalin questioned.

"There will be situations where you all will have to scale through together without losing a single member... losing teammates would result in disqualification. This is also to teach you twenty to watch each other's back as every teammate is a valuable asset. If you keep this in mind, the probability of losing teammates is lower during a round where there might not be a chance to make use of the substitutes..." The lady in red armor explained lengthily.

"Understood..." Aildris and some others nodded.

"You say twenty but there is only nineteen of us here," Yonda mumbled with a discontented scowl.

"Yeah but there's gonna be twenty of us," Falco stated in response.

"And how can we watch out for each other without all training together," Yonda voiced out.

"Haven't we gone through this already?" Matilda said with a frown.

"Mistress Beatrice, you have always said teamwork is our greatest asset not individual strength... how is that going to work if we all don't train together from the start?" Yonda questioned with a logical tone.

"Indeed I did... I understand that a member is currently absent due to responsibilities," The lady in red armor who was obviously Beatrice replied.

"Mistress, Is it wise for us to go into battle with a teammate we've never worked with? I agree with Yonda's thinking as well as your teachings," Fildhor who was one of Yonda's henchmen butted in.

"I suggest another teammate is put in his place and upon his arrival he has to prove he is reliable to the team in battle based on teamwork of course," Yonda kept spouting.

"Unfortunately I'm not sure that would be possible. If you become the captain of the team, I will consider your offer," Beatrice replied while shaking her head.

"Captain?" Everyone was a bit taken aback by the statement as they realised they didn't know who the captain of the team was.

"What do I have to do to become the captain?" Yonda questioned.

"You have to show exceptional leadership skills surpassing that of the current captain," Beatrice replied.

"Uh? Who is the captain?" This was the current question on everyone's mind after hearing this.

"Looks like you are all unaware. Well, you will find out soon enough... until any of you show skill surpassing the current captain, there won't be any changes," Beatrice said while pulling down the helmet covering her face.

"What? Who..." Yonda was about to speak again when he was interrupted.

"Get ready to go again... we're reaching the end of the training session. You all have shown immense improvements and I expect them to increase," Beatrice stated.

"I just wanna fight someone boring," Sheila who had been keeping quiet on the sidelines all this time finally spoke.

"You can fight me after you all successfully cross the line past the endless abysmal dark hold," Beatrice responded.

"Yaay yay yay don't go easy on me teacher," Sheila seemed fired up after hearing that and everyone shook their head with weird looks.

Sheila was the strongest yet the most childish and all the teachers having high ranked bloodlines, she was a handful to them during combat trainings.

Seeing all her feats, E.E and the others couldn't tell who was stronger between her and Gustav.

Zhhhiooo!

A sky blue portal appeared in front of them and transported everyone back to the area they had left a while ago.

-----------------

Days went by very quickly and in the real world, Gustav was joining the Genxodus eradication team to plot their next operation.n-/O????1n

They had spent lots of time analysing all the data they accumulated for months. This was going to be a big operation.

They knew it would most likely be impossible to eradicate the entire Genxodus with this but they knew they could deal immense damage.

They had come up with proper strategies and Gustav had divulged some secret info to them as well that would be beneficial.

All the while this was ongoing, Genxodus were also plotting their next step against the Mixedblood populace....

Before they knew it, only a week more was left before the operation would take place.

-11pm

Gustav sat crossed legged in his room as he checked out the system stats.

------------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 104

-Class: Metamorphic Sub Parallel Being

-Exp: 7,235,000/62,900,000

-Hp: 182,000/182,000

-Energy: 105,500/105,500

[Attributes]

»Strength: 424

»Perception: 421

»Mental Fortitude: 423

»Agility: 420

»Speed: 432

»Bravery: 422

»Intelligence: 436

»Charm: 139

»Defence: 423

»Vitality: 425

»Endurance: 426

[Attributes points: 67]

_____________________

'When I reached the 100th level, Cohilia reacted... I felt it,' Gustav said internally.

("It just means you're getting closer and closer to being able to use its power,") The system stated.

'I thought you said I wouldn't be able to make use of it till I became an Alpha ranked?' Gustav responded internally.

("Yes... you won't be able to make use of its power till you are as powerful as an Alpha ranked mixedblood,") The system clarified.

'Oh...' Gustav understood what the system meant now.

His growth had always been abnormal since the system came into fray and even when he achieved a particular mixedblood rank he would be way more powerful than that.

With the system clarification, Gustav realised he didn't have to wait till he was apha ranked before he could properly harness Cohilia's ability, he only had to be as powerful as an Alpha ranked.

"Well... that's encouraging," Gustav muttered.

? ("Now that you've completed the device, our plans after IYSOP can be moved forward,") The system voiced internally.

"Moved forward? I have a terrorist organisation to deal with in the coming week, a competition to win for earth apparently and a situation to take care of for one of my friends before those after IYSOP plans can be put into motion," Gustav listed out.

("The device is to direct you towards areas of lingering warp demolator energies, right?") The system inquired.

"Yes?" Gustav answered.

("Does it work instantly? Can we say for sure that upon activation in space like you planned, it would immediately lead you in the direction of these energies?") The system questioned.

"I can't say for sure till its activated... and you know there are only specific points in space where it can be activated so I hope you're not suggesting I try it out immediately," Gustav muttered while his eyes turned into slits.

("Exactly dumbass I am...") The system responded with a ridiculing tone.

-(Unfixed)

Some of them leapt nght ahead, over each other while: some leapt back wards. Without being

able to easily see the line, this was a very nisky move but they would be roasted if they

wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting

Fwwwhoooom-

The pillar of flames busted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and the dark area

tuned a bit bnght However, thus didn' t last as the vicinity quickly darkened up again with

the thick clouds covered up the entire sky

The bunch that had leapt into the air to avoid the searing flames that busted fotth from below

began falling from the air They honed their senses to the max so they could land on the thin

hne they were iitially standing on

Cwhrun Ewhbanl Ewwwhhun!

Unfortunately., they all missed the thin thread of line by with their feet and instead managed

to grab on with their hands or finger Two from the group failed to catch on and began falling

into the perlous darkness beneath

Zhhhiooo! Zhhhiiog!

Two portals bearing semblance to that of blue skies opened up beneath the falling duo and

swallowed them up

The others still holding onto the barely visible thin line looked up and spotted another clear

sky hke portal open up

Ggure mn all red fell from it and landed directly on the thin and almost invisible line they

were hanging onto

You re all dead" The red figure voiced with a feminine tone

They all sighed in apprehension upon hearing the verdict.

----

Minutes later, the group could be seen standing in a particular spot right outside a massive building.

A lady clad in red armor like suit stood in front of them while speaking in a condescending tone.

"Do you know what you did wrong this time?" She questioned.

"We weren't accurate with our descent after leaping from the line to dodge the flames?" Falco voiced with an inquisitive tone.

"We were supposed to land with our feet is that is?" Angy questioned as well.

"Wrong," The lady in the red armor like suit responded.

"You're a team... if a single one of you fall into the endless abysmal dark hold, you have all failed," She added.

Falco, E.E, Aildris, Endric, Asbestos and all the other main IYSOP participants had looks of contemplation upon hearing this.

"But... wouldn't we have to keep fighting if anything happened to any of our teammates during IYSOP?" Rosalin questioned.

"There will be situations where you all will have to scale through together without losing a single member... losing teammates wouldSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal faunmmteammate is a valuable asset. If you keep this in mind, the probability of losing teammates is lower during a round where there might not be a chance to make use of the substitutes..." The lady in red armor explained lengthily.

"Understood..." Aildris and some others nodded.

"You say twenty but there is only nineteen of us here," Yonda mumbled with a discontented scowl.

"Yeah but there's gonna be twenty of us," Falco stated in response.

"And how can we watch out for each other without all training together," Yonda voiced out.

"Haven't we gone through this already?" Matilda said with a frown.n-)?)/?/)?--?./?(/I/-n

"Mistress Beatrice, you have always said teamwork is our greatest asset not individual strength... how is that going to work if we all don't train together from the start?" Yonda questioned with a logical tone.

"Indeed I did... I understand that a member is currently absent due to responsibilities," The lady in red armor who was obviously Beatrice replied.

"Mistress, Is it wise for us to go into battle with a teammate we've never worked with? I agree with Yonda's thinking as well as your teachings," Fildhor who was one of Yonda's henchmen butted in.

"I suggest another teammate is put in his place and upon his arrival he has to prove he is reliable to the team in battle based on teamwork of course," Yonda kept spouting.

"Unfortunately I'm not sure that would be possible. If you become the captain of the team, I will consider your offer," Beatrice replied while shaking her head.

"Captain?" Everyone was a bit taken aback by the statement as they realised they didn't know who the captain of the team was.

"What do I have to do to become the captain?" Yonda questioned.

"You have to show exceptional leadership skills surpassing that of the current captain," Beatrice replied.

"Uh? Who is the captain?" This was the current question on everyone's mind after hearing this.

"Looks like you are all unaware. Well, you will find out soon enough... until any of you show skill surpassing the current captain, there won't be any changes," Beatrice said while pulling down the helmet covering her face.

"What? Who..." Yonda was about to speak

again when he was interrupted.

"Get ready to go again... we're reaching the end of the training session. You all have shown immense improvements and I expect them to increase," Beatrice stated.

"I just wanna fight someone boring," Sheila who had been keeping quiet on the sidelines all this time finally spoke.

"You can fight me after you all successfully cross the line past the endless abysmal dark hold," Beatrice responded.

"Yaay yay yay don't go easy on me teacher," Sheila seemed fired up after hearing that and everyone shook their head with weird looks.

Sheila was the strongest yet the most childish and all the teachers having high ranked bloodlines, she was a handful to them during combat trainings.

Seeing all her feats, E.E and the others couldn't tell who was stronger between her and Gustav.

Zhhhiooo!

A sky blue portal appeared in front of them and transported everyone back to the area they had left a while ago.

-----------------

Days went by very quickly and in the real world, Gustav was joining the Genxodus eradication team to plot their next operation.

They had spent lots of time analysing all the data they accumulated for months. This was going to be a big operation.

They knew it would most likely be impossible to eradicate the entire Genxodus with this but they knew they could deal immense damage.

They had come up with proper strategies and Gustav had divulged some secret info to them as well that would be beneficial.

All the while this was ongoing, Genxodus were also plotting their next step against the Mixedblood populace....

Before they knew it, only a week more was left before the operation would take place.

-11pm

Gustav sat crossed legged in his room as he checked out thSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky dueto this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Fwwwhoooom~

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Theyebdydhdiddkdldidhd

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal

E.E wanted to alert him but something told him, Gustav must have tried something like this before so he definitely knew what he was doing.

'They're dying...' He could tell based on the way the faces of both members were getting drained of color.

At this point it was getting to daybreak already since it was currently around five am.

Their current action was one they wouldn't be able to do during the day so he was tempted to ask Gustav to speed things up.

Minutes later, Gustav finally let go of the heads of the two abducted as his eyes dimmed in glow.

Both figures fell faces flat to the ground after he let them go. It was difficult to tell if they were still alive or not.

Gustav breathed in like he was comprehending the details behind all the memories he had just consumed.

"This is bad," The first words that escaped his lips after this ordeal worried E.E.

"What is it? Do they know about our operation?" E.E inquired.

"They don't but the precautions they put in place could pretty much ruin everything tomorrow," Gustav responded.

E.E's face showed a hint of worry upon hearing this.

"Care to elaborate?" E.E asked.

"These two whose memories I just finished Siphoning, were quite high in the Genxodus organisation ranking. They are privy to more information than the others..." Gustav began explaining.

"There are two major things I figured out upon Siphoning their memories...

First, they're planning an operation of their own," Gustav revealed.

"An operation? What is their plan?" E.E couldn't help but voice out.

"They are planning an attack on the Capital City conventional centre... on the same day Yusha is set to perform there," Gustav answered.

"What? Yusha? Which Yusha? Goddess Yusha?" E.E voiced out frantically with his eyeballs nearly popping out of his socket.

"Yes that Yusha. Their plans are complete and the concert happens to be holding a day before our operation... today," Gustav dropped the bombshell.

"But the conventional center in Capital City is big enough to hold a crowd of millions and she is certainly popular enough to sell out all her concert tickets," E.E said with a troubled expression.

"Exactly the point. If they succeed millions will perish because they have them Exactly where they want. Also, Mixedbloods tendto attend Yusha concerts more which must be a scheme to reduce the mixedblood population," Gustav analysed.

He recalled he was supposed to be in attendance for this concert because he was invited by Yusha personally but due to the operation he didn't think twice before cancelling.

Now she and millions others were in danger due to this set up by the Genxodus.

"We just need to inform the higher ups about this and they will be able to easily deal with it," E.E stated.

"It is not that simple. The only way to prevent this occurrence would be to stop everyone from entering the conventional center... People would have started swooping in from all across the world to occupy the place before we even manage to send word. Fans are always hyped up in situations like this and would arrive many hours before the event begins," Gustav explained.

"It's accurate to say the place will be filled almost a day before the event even starts. Evacuation millions of people is not something that can be easily done as well and knowing how this concert has been long anticipated, the fans might even refuse to leave..." Gustav already compiled a long list of results in his head of how things would go.

The event was today, there was almost a zero percent chance of saving them.n--0????1n

"What do we do?" E.E questioned.

He couldn't come up with any plans in his mind that would work in this situation based on Gustav's explanation. Even if they were to act without regard for the will of the fans, it would be impossible to save everyone.

Millions of people was no small number after all.

"There is only one way to prevent this but I'll have to be there personally because no one else can do it," Gustav voiced out.

"But you can't be there and here at the same time... besides, if you were to head there, it would take at least four hours of air travel," E.E disclosed.

"So long as I can get there before it is activated... I should be able to prevent it," Gustav knew this was a long shot but it seemed to be the best option at the moment.

If he did this, the show would be able to go on and the chances of anyone getting hurt was very low. However they would still have to inform the MBO after all so plans could still be made.

"Aish are those dumb fucks even gonna believe us? This is troublesome," E.E was already having a headache thinking about how they were gonna react once they found out both of them infiltrated Aribia City without their knowledge.

Sometimes the higher ups were the reason whya lot of bad events still went down because a lot of them felt, listening to someone in a lower chain of command was beneath them.

"Hold on, you said you figured out two things," E.E recalled.

Gustav nodded in response.

"Well, what was the second thing?" E.E inquired.

"The second is the precautions they set up... you see those two we've been tailing? They were out on an objective and they successfully performed the objective," Gustav began explaining.

"A newly created drug from the Genxodus called, Bloodline Dampening seeds have been spread across every part of Aribia City. Some inside foods, others inside consumables like drinks and the likes. The moment a person consumes them, they become an automatic bloodline dampening beacon,"

E.E eyes widened even more upon hearing this explanation.

"Does that mean, when the people of Aribia city began to consume items where the bloodline dampening seeds have been planted, their bloodlines get dampened?" E.E questioned.

"Not just that... they become a beacon that dampens the bloodline of other Mixedbloods around them as well," Gustav clarified.

"Fuck! When this happens, the populace will be a bloodline dampener for the officers that will be infiltrating the city for the operation," E.E came to this realisation.

"Precisely... this is why even if they didn't find out about the operation, it would be difficult for the operation to go smoothly," Gustav responded.

The Genxodus were well versed in technologies especially the ones they created for battles which were powerful enough to go toe to toe with Mixedbloods.

With the dampener, things were bound to get even worse as the footing would become unequal.

The Genxodus will be able to easily fight back this way and there was no guarantee the MBO would be able to successfully complete the operation in this city.

"I don't even know which is worse between the two you just mentioned," E.E voiced out with a look of contemplation and apprehension.

One would cause the death of millions and the other would ruin the chances of putting an end to the Genxodus. If they escaped this endeavour they would definitely be more wary and hide out better which would cause future problems for the earth.

"There's a third thing they're plotting at the moment but I haven't siphoned that part of their memory yet. If I were to continue they'd both die," Gustav revealed.

"If they're truly high ranked like you mentioned, wouldn't the Genxodus find it suspicious when they have both disappeared?" E.E asked.

"Yes which is why I already have something in mind," Gustav replied while moving closer to the unconscious bodies laying on the ground.

"Which is?" E.E inquired.

----------

Minutes later, a male and female figure could be spotted walking down a corridor.

The male had a completely white skin and hair with azure colored eyes and shaven eyebrows. He was clad in a dark suit.

The female figure was clad in what looked like a orange and red kimono. Her face looked pretty young but she had a very noticeable horn on the left side of her forehead.

They both walked side by side but there was a subtle hint that the man was her subordinate as they moved towards the elevator.

"Why am I the woman and not you?" The lady scrunched her nose with a slightly discontented expression.

"Because I was the woman last time," The man replied.

"Last time? Whatchu you mean by last time man?" The lady had a confused expression while questioning.

"Don't ask any questions and just get into character.  We can't have them suspecting anything," The man stated before punching a number in the elevator.

"Mehn this shii feels weird... I have a vagina..." The lady couldn't help but state with an intriguing expression.

"I have a vagina," She looked down while whispering.

"Stop saying that," The man berated.

Chapter 1112  Revealing The Information 

(Check previous Chapters)

------------------------------

"I am not allowed to reveal anything till you three accept a request first," Aildris responded.

"What request?" Officer Colt questioned.

"First off you three must write a grant stating, you will not file Officer Crimson and any of his teammates for insubordination.

Second, you three will also have to add that the team will not be taken off the operation. If you do these, I will reveal the information," Aildris stated.

"What nonsense! You all should be taken of the operation Im..." Officer Colt was interrupted by Officer Darmark.

"Hold on... we have to think clearly before we decide. If this information is truly one that proves the operation can be ruined and our spies have not uncovered it... this would mean we as commanders lead a failed operation," Officer Darmark stated.

"...I agree with Officer Darmark. We have to think clearly before we decide. We haven't uncovered such information from our end," Officer Shuri poiinted out.

"They have nothing to offer. I will never be intimidated by such into agreeing with the demands," Officer Colt voiced out.

"Might I remind you three that this is Officer Crimson. His reputation precedes him. Never has he given out false information so I implore you commanders to choose wisely," Aildris words hit all three of them.

Even Officer Colt who was so against Gustav had to rethink. Gustav had successfully accomplished great things after all. Would it be wise to choose not to believe him now?

'It will be in our record if this operation fails,' This thought were on the minds of all three commanders.

'I should find a way to get him to spill without agreeing... the recording device,' Officer Colt thought and stared at the device in Aildris grasp.

'I just need to get that,' Upon gathering his thoughts, he activated his bloodline energy.

Zhiiinnn~

Aildris noticed the device had disappeared from his grasp in the next instant and was in the hands of Officer Colt.

"Now your services are no longer needed," Officer Colt chuckled with a look of victory.

He tapped on the device and what played next had made their eyes nearly pop out of the sockets.

-"Phrrruuuhhhmmm!"

-"Kreeeehhhhvvv!"

-"Pullummpullummpulllumm!"

"Are those...?" Officer Colt couldn't even complete his sentence.

"Yes they are what you think they are," Aildris responded with an unbothered smile.

They all looked like they wanted to puke at the momemt because the device was playing a gut retching toilet audio.

Whoever was in the audio seemed to having a war in the bathroom as the loud sounds of farts and droppings into the water closet encapsulated the entire command room.

"Turn that off!" Officer Darmark yelled.

Officer Colt had some difficulty operating it but after a few, he managed to turn it off.

"What was that officer Aildris? How could you have such in your possession?" Officer Colt face showed disgust as he voiced out.

"What I have in my possession is nobody's business. Commander should refrain from forcefully obtaining others personal items next time," Aildris remained calm and collected as he replied.

Officer Colt had a look of humiliation and couldn't find anything to say.

"Lest I forget, the information is not recorded so if all three commanders agree to the request, I will be revealing it verbally," Aildris added.

'Damn it I got fooled,' Officer Colt thought.

He felt immensely embarrassed due to the action he performed and Aildris revelation.

Aildris seemed to have suspected something like this might happen so he only recorded the part of Gustav's introduction during his revelation of the situation.

He made a good call since it would be totally impossible to force the commanders to accept their demands if they lost the information first.

The commanders couldn't force Aildris to speak up unless he wanted to.

"Commanders, I urge you again to think carefully before making your decision. If you truly want the operation to become a success, its best to accept our requests," Aildris voiced after a brief momemt of silence.

The commanders stared at each other for some time, giving out secret gestures before moving to a part of the command tent.

Aildris waited for some time as they discussed.

-"Did any of the spies reveal information about a potential plot that could ruin our operation?"

-"None whatsoever,"

-"The only things they managed to uncover were a few more hidden hideouts,"

-"Bunch of useless..."

Aildris could hear a bit of their chats but he remained in place with a calm composure. Aildris was always super calm and never quick to getting triggered.

It was safe to say he had the coolest head amongst all other teammates. Even more than Gustav.

"Officer Aildris,"

After some time the commanders called out to him.

"We'll accept your request," Officer Darmark stated.

Officer Colt still had a bitter look but they didn't have much of a choice. They needed to know if this would lead to the failure of the operation after all.

"Good choice commanders. I shall await the written grants first before revealing anything," Aildris responded with a smile. n???(??)In

#################

-"24 Billion energy crystals! Do I hear 25?"

-"40 Billion energy crystals! Do I hear 41?"

-"70 Billion energy crystals! Do I hear 71?"

-120 Billion energy crystals! Do I hear 125?"

The auction went on in full charge with these unknown moguls, bidding at crazy prices.

Sir Gill was shocked at their immense wealth. Just a billion energy crystals was worth more than twice hid entire fortune.

He already considered himself to be earning quite the fortune but he was nothing close to this when it came to wealth.

'I need to uncover the identities of everyone sitting here. They may not have the same motive as the Genxodus but they are definitely dealing in shady businesses as well,' Sir Gigahard thought.

"Miss Excon, the higher ups have labelled this a big priority so you're free to use as much wealth as required to acquire the machine," A Genxodus member announced from the side.

Miss Excon displayed a serious look before yelling out a price, "200 Billion energy crystals!"

Gasp~

The entire place turned quiet for a bit as everyone turned to stare in the direction of the Genxodus members.

They had just raised the bid by over sixty billion crystals more which was no small thing.

At this point some of the moguls were already contemplating dropping out.

If it had gotten to this point this fast, there was no doubt the price was bound to increase way more later.

Some of them considered if it might be worth it despite this piece being one of the rarest items across galaxies.

-"201 Billion energy crystals,"

-"205 Billion energy crystals,"

The bid continued and the value kept rising.

Kazeem grinned from ear to ear with the continuous increase in price of the item.

It turned out a few other moguls were not interested in giving this up. It wasn't necessarily because of the worth and rarity at this point, they just wanted to make sure the Genxodus didn't get it.

There was fear of the Genxodus even amongst shady underground businessmen. After all, most of them were mixedbloods.

If the Genxodus aimed to get rid of all mixedbloods, they would be affected as well. It was not a matter of good or bad. They just wanted to be safe.

The auction kept getting heated by the momemt despite many moguls already dropping out.

After another twenty minutes, only three were left bidding.

The first was the man who had openly expressed his disgust for the Genxodus, the second was the lady who stated her dissatisfaction as well and the third was none other than the Genxodus.

"What do we do miss? They don't seem to be backing down?" One of the Genxodus members questioned.

-"700 Billion energy crystals! Do I hear 710?"

It was already at a crazy amount.

"It's time to stop," Miss Excon voiced out.

"But we will lose the machine," The Genxodus member said with a look of worry.

"The higher ups will be disappointed if we spend this much fund despite how much we need the machine. We will have to find another way," Miss Excon stated.

The words coming out of her lips were the exact words Sir Gigahard had whispered in her ears. They seemed to be hatching a plan.

"We will acquire it no matter what but not this way," Sir Gigahard voiced out.

-"Going for 700 Billion energy crystals,"

-"Going once,"

"Going twice,"

08:25

"Sold!"

Kazeem's loud voice reverberated across the entire vicinity causing everyone to begin clapping.

The large man who had managed to get it, stood to his feet and bowed lightly with a smiley face. Then he turned to the Genxodus and a loud "Hmph" escaped his lips.

The entire place had become loud after everyone saw the Genxodus lose.

The auction came to an end at this point and everyone rose to their feet.

"Let's go," Sir Gigahard said to Miss Excon and they began heading towards the man who had won the bid.

1113  Losing The Bid n(/?-)?/.?/-?()?./1/)n

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------------

"Let's go," Sir Gigahard said to Miss Excon and they began heading towards the man who had won the bid.

"Congratulations," Miss Excon stated as they arrived before him.

"I don't need Congratulations from people like you. I'm sure you must be salty about losing," The man stated.

"On the contrary Mr Verney, we are rather impressed," Sir Gigahard voiced out.

"Take your impression elsewhere," Mr Verney responded haughtily before moving on to greet the others.

"Miss Excon, Sir Gigahard, what next?" One of the Genxodus members in the mech suit questioned.

"Wait for us outside," Sir Gigahard commanded.

"But we can't..." One of them was about saying when he was interrupted.

"Do as he says so we can retrieve the machine," Miss Excon added.

The Genxodus members who acted as guards nodded in response and proceeded to move out.

"Do you see it?" Miss Excon questioned.

"I do," Mr Gigahard responded.

They were both staring at the podium where the Elfrit machine was placed upon.

The winner of the bid, Mr Verney was headed there to do the necessary transactions with Kazeem while the assistants stood beside a rectangular box which was covered by wraps.

"SJ," Mr Gigahard muttered.

Zhinnnnn~

A transparent and circular shaped item appeared right beside Gustav. It was the size of a human head with a glowing light within.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

While they stood far behind, sir Gigahard was able to see through the fabric covering the machine.

"Switch with one of the CB devices," Sir Gigahard commanded.

The light within the circular item behind him blinked before returning to normal.

"Good boy," Sir Gigahard stated.

"Let's go," He added after turning to face Miss Excon.

They left the hall together while the winner of the bid finalised things on the podium with Kazeem.

They were all unsuspecting of what might have just happened because there was no noticeable change or disturbance whatsoever while the Genxodus group left the place.

Sir Gigahard and Miss Excon arrived outside the place and got into one of the hover cars.

They instantly drove out of the place without causing any alarm even after the systems put in place had scanned them.

Upon arriving at the outskirts of Aribia City, Miss Excon asked them to pull over.

"Sir Gigahard? Miss Excon?" One of the members voiced out.

"We got the machine," Miss Excon stated while bringing out a rectangular shaped box from the hover car.

"What? How?" Another one of them stated with a surprised expression.

She unveiled what was in the box and the Elfrit machine was revealed in its full glory.

"It is truly the Elfrit machine," They were all stunned.

"I'll need you all to take it back to the leader first. There are some matters that I and Gigahard need to attend to," Miss Excon said while passing it to one of them.

"It is my greatest honor to handle such a task. I shall not fail you Miss," The Genxodus member said before getting into one of the hover car.

They didn't even question what Miss Excon and Sir Gigahard might have to take care of. That was unimportant in the grand scheme of things seeing as they had gotten the required item, it was already a great win for the Genxodus.

In a few, they drove away after Miss Excon and Gigahard had made it clear that they needed no ride or excorts.

Sir Gigahard and Miss Excon briefly glanced at each other with a knowing expression before moving away from their current stand point.

They were on the outskirts of Aribia City which was very close to the upper districts.

They proceeded to move to a secluded area so as to make their next move.

"Did you truly give it to them?" Miss Excon questioned.

"No. They won't be realising anytime soon that it is a fake," Sir Gigahard responded while his flesh began wriggling.

"How did you manage to pull that off? Damn you're crazy man," Miss Excon stated with a tone of fascination.

"There's no time to explain right now. All I can say is, when it's time I'll retrieve what I actually gave them in place of the machine since its more valuable," At this point, sir Gigahard had transformed into a young six feet tall man with dirty blonde hair.

"Man hurry up and change me back too... I needed to go for the last hour but I have no idea how the settings work in a woman body," Miss Excon voiced out.

"It's not a device haha what do you mean by settings," Gustav couldn't help but chuckle upon hearing the complaint.

"I am pretty sure I wouldn't be able to pee while standing," Miss Excon added.

("E.E is adorable,") The system chipped in.

'If I was the one you'd call me a virgin?'

("Shut up virgin,")

'You damn bitch,'

[Flesh Warping Ability Been Activated]

Gustav moved closer to her and placed his palm on her shoulder.

Flesh wriggling sounds rang out once more and in the next few seconds, Miss Excon had transformed into a dark skinned young man with a bushy afro hair.

"Finally, back to normal," E.E heaved a sigh of relief.

"Next time you'll be the woman and I'll be the man," E.E added.

"My major question is why you'd want there to be a next time," Gustav clicked his tongue while replying.

"Well..." E.E couldn't find the words to refute.

So far, both of them had adopted the identities of the people they caught the other time.

Gustav had to play the role of sir Gigahard while E.E played the role of miss Excon.

Gustav had briefed him beforehand how her personality was so there wouldn't be any suspicions after they had both adopted the separate identities.

Fortunately E.E managed to play it well and Gustav was a natural since he directly siphoned the memories of both high ranking members.

The Elfrit machine which they desired to obtain was needed for something Gustav wasn't yet aware of since he hadn't completely siphoned their memories.

However, he was not about to let the Genxodus have their way neither was he about to let it fall into the hands of any of the suspicious individuals who attended the auction.

All of this was also necessary since Gustav had to make sure the Genxodus doesn't realise the real Miss Excon and Sir Gigahard had been abducted.

Gustav had made use of the sacred jewel after they lost the bid to make a spatial switch where he exchanged the original Elfrit machine with something else and acquired it right in the hall full of people.

Nobody was aware of any changes at the time and the Sacred Jewel had kept the Elfrit machine hidden within itself at the time.

Kazeem put precautions in place but it wasn't able to hinder Gustav in the slightest nor the Sacred Jewel.

"Where is the original machine?" E.E questioned.

Zing~

With a flash of blue light a rectangular shaped device appeared in Gustav's grasp.

It looked like it was made of glass as one could see the internal mechanism.

Zing~

It dissappeared again in the next instant.

"They seemed to think they had the real thing," E.E recalled.

"I gave them a mimic. Telling the difference is something no one will be able to," Gustav replied.

The sacred Jewel was actually the mimic Gustav gave them. Since it unlocked more abilities, it was able to mimic the look of anything Gustav wanted it to.

"Anyways, we have to get out of here. I either secure a flight to Capital City or fly there myself," Gustav voiced out with a tone of contemplation.

'I've gotten a new dimensional bracelet but the only locations I've added as checkpoint is the tower and Aribia City... it can't help in this situation,' Gustav thought.

"Flying there would be faster but I need coordinates," Gustav decided.

It was currently early in the morning around past 8 and there was no way Gustav would be able to get there before noon but he could still try.

The concert would begin in the evening and run till midnight to the next morning so Gustav practically still had time.

However, since it his plan was unknown, it was difficult to tell if he still had time in his terms or not.

"I'm coming with you," E.E voiced out.

"No, you can't," Gustav refused.

"Why not?"

"Get those two back to base and keep them there till I get back. Also make sure the MBO is doing something about the two current predicaments. I'll take care of the concert issue," Gustav explained.

"You're sure you won't need help?" E.E inquired.

"Just make sure they try as much as possible to stop more people from trying to head to the conventional center," Gustav added before heading out.

He had checked on his device for the coordinates of the Capital City.

Now he just had to fly in that direction.

Fwwoooohhhmmsshh~

Gustav leapt into the air, causing heavy winds to spread across the area.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

A streak of Lightning appeared in the sky for an instant and disappeared.

1114  The Capital City

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

A streak of Lightning appeared in the sky for an instant and disappeared.

This marked Gustav's departure as he began repeatedly activating Lightning Blitz.

He was able to cross close a thousand miles in a couple of seconds due to the activation of lightning Blitz.

The Capital City was still over five thousand miles away and now that Lightning Blitz was on cooldown he'd have to use his normal means of flight.

Twhiii~

Massive bat like wings that covered a span of thirty feet sprouted out of his back upon reaching a point in the sky.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

[Double Speed Has Been Activated]

Gustav sped forward through the sky with intense speed upon adding the activation of these abilities to his partial transformation.

Fwwwoooooooossshhh~

His body parted the clouds due to immense speed as he flew as fast as he could.

He was still quite a distance away but he was sure he would get there around afternoon.

E.E had gone back to inform the MBO of their endeavour as well as Gustav current action at this time.

###################

-"What? He is on his way to the capital city?"

"Yes... he said he would try his possible best to take care of the situation but the MBO has to play their part and take this seriously as well," E.E revealed to the commanders.

"Your co captain has informed us about the situation. The higher ups will decide what to do while we over here will focus on making our operation tomorrow a success," Officer Darmark responded.

"We are not equipped to handle that as well as our own predicament but Officer Crimson should have returned here before making any decisions," Officer Shuri voiced out as well.

"There was no time. He had a feeling he would be delayed if he were to do so so immediate action was taken after we had fooled the Genxodus," E.E responded.

"He could have at least brought the Elfrit machine to us!" Officer Colt stated with a look of disapproval.

"Like I said sir, time," E.E replied.

"I believe you commanders have heard about everything so I shall take my leave," E.E added.

"You still need to tell us everything about you two endeavour just in case there is something we might have missed," Officer Darmark voiced out.

"I will put it in my report," E.E said respectfully.

-----------

"Wouldn't he need help?" Angy voiced out with a worried tone as their group formed a chat circle outside their accommodation quarter.

"He said he would take care of it and try to return before the operation begins tomorrow," E.E voiced in response.

Everyone had contemplative looks after E.E had given them a breakdown of everything that had happened so far.

"What are the commanders plan for the bloodline dampening beacons?" Falco inquired.

"So far they haven't come up with a solution but it is looking like the operation might get moved till they do," Aildris disclosed.

"The commanders did mention they're trying to trace the edible items where the dampening seeds may have been planted. So far not everyone has consumed them so it's still possible to prevent its spread," E.E added.

"If they try to do that in full scale, the Genxodus will definitely be alerted so it's not a certified solution," Falco analysed.

"We know. We're not stupid," Ria voiced out.

"We're not but you are," Teemee chimed in.

Ria; "Fuck you Teemee,"

"What do we do now?" Matilda questioned.

"There's only one thing we can do..." Aildris voiced with an intriguing tone.

#############

-Capital City

The sound of loud cheers occasionally reverberated across the vicinity. It sounded like the ground was quaking due to the intensity and high number of voices cheering all at once.

Within this flourishing looking city, a part was completely crowded by a large populace of people heading into a massive structure.

This massive ring like structure was so wide that it covered nearly a quarter of the city.

It was exalted high above the ground and techno lights gleamed from it while the ring like structure kept spinning softly.

Despite how massive it was, it was a completely majestic sight to behold.

The people streaming towards the structure were all held back by tall blocks of walls which were put in place due to the floating ring structure getting filled up.

It could contain millions of people yet it was already filled and more people were still left outside conventional centre.

19:21

Everyone that had gathered here today were here to witness the goddess Yusha in person.

trying to access it.

This was the conventional center in Capital City.

It was the largest event center in the entire world. Capital City popularity was mostly due to this conventional centre.

Everyone that had gathered here today were here to witness the goddess Yusha in person.

The tickets had been completely sold out yet there was still a large crowd outside trying their best to get in or at least get closer to the venue. n???(??)In

"Young miss, we're there,"

Within a private aircraft that seemed to be headed for the conventional center, a man stated.

"Wow there are so many people," The lady within voiced out with a tone of astonishment.

This young lady was clad in a flair red clothing with floral patterns and sported a purplish colored hair which was styled in a bang.

"Haha goddess Yusha you should already know how much of an influence you have right now. This is normal," A man with a round belly and blueish colored nose laughed heartily while seated opposite her.

"I didn't expect people would be trying so much to get in," Yusha responded while looking at the holographic image that displayed the outskirts of the conventional center.

"You are one of the greatest superstars in the world. This is to be expected," One of her assistants stated from the side.

"Your concert doesn't start till another four hours so goddess Yusha is free to stay in my Oriental hotel in the meantime. The service here is the best in the entire city," The blueish nosed man suggested.

"Oh thank you Mayor I will do that then," Yusha agreed with a hearty smile.

"I hope goddess Yusha does me the honour of meeting my first son," The mayor requested once more with a pleading gaze.

"I shall think about it Mayor so long as I have time to but as you can see I will most likely be preoccupied," Yusha replied with a respectful tone.

The mayor nodded with a smile before the aircraft circled around the conventional center and flew towards the east side of the city.

At this same momemt...

Thiiirrriiiizzzhhh~

A streak of Lightning cut through the city sky and in the next instant a figure appeared high in the sky above the city.

He stared down at the city like he was a deity witnessing the mundane acts of lowly earthlings.

"So many people... this is way more than I anticipated," Gustav muttered as he floated in mid air with a contemplative expression.

He was far high in the sky so his figure wasn't very visible to a lot of them, however everyone had seen the streak of lightning.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes while he still floated and stared at the circulating massive ring like structure beneath him.

'As expected... I can't see it... Damn it,' Gustav cursed as he noticed he couldn't spot the integrations the Genxodus had performed on the conventional center.

'This means I'll have to use plan B... I can't act rashly when this platform holds millions of people,' Gustav already knew of the possible of him being unable to see what had been done with God Eyes.

Despite this, Gustav was still disappointed by the outcome.

Gustav wasn't sure of plan B entirely taking care of the situation but in the meantime he'd have to work with the MBO in trying to get out as many people as he could before the time of the concert.

"So far it doesn't look like the MBO has informed the people of this city... why have they decided to delay?' Gustav could guess a number of reasons for this but there was one thing he wouldn't allow.

"I have to inform Yusha," Gustav decided before flying towards a part of the city.

Fwwoosshmm~

'She must have arrived by now, I just need to find her,' Gustav thought while spreading his perception.

Gustav perception was powerful enough to cover the entire city now so he effortlessly scanned every nook and cranny of the city in a matter of seconds.

He closed his eyes as he focused before turning to stare in a direction of the city with God Eyes Activated.

"Found her," He muttered after spotting a landing private aircraft.

Fwwwooosshh~

He immediately sped forward in that direction.

-

"Goddess Yusha can make use of our best accommodation," The mayor kept ass licking as they moved towards the entrance.

Bang!

A loud crash reverberated across the vicinity causing everyone to be on the alert.

1115  Are You Ready To Go Again

Bang!

A loud crash reverberated across the vicinity causing everyone to be on the alert.

Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~

About ten mixedblood guards suddenly appeared and surrounded the mayor and Yusha after sensing a powerful threat.

"Oh I might have used too much speed," Gustav muttered as he stood within the dust he had stirred up.

As the vicinity cleared, the mixedblood guards charged towards him with looks of hostility.

"Who are you?" One of them yelled out.

"Apprehend the miscreant!" The mayor saw the opportunity to impress Yusha and took it.

His guards who were only trying to uncover Gustav's identity initially, instantly followed his order and sped towards Gustav while activating their bloodlines.

"Is that...?" Yusha finally spotted Gustav's face amidst this whole chaos but the guards had already arrived before Gustav.

"Stand aside," Gustav voiced out as he noticed the arms headed for him in a bid to bind him.

He extended his right hand slightly and slapped the hands of everyone headed for him.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

He did so casually but it was extremely fast, the guards only felt the sting instances after Gustav already slapped their hand away.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

Gustav already strolled past the ones that arrived before him first.

One of the guards charged for Gustav and upon arriving in front of him with an armored structured body.

The grounds quaked and the air trembled from his body intensity. Yet when he arrived before Gustav...

Pah!

Gustav pushed his right palm forward, preventing the charge of this guard and proceeded to spin him around. n???(??)In

Fwwhii~

Gustav flung him upwards in the next instant.

Flinging him into the sky, caused the mouths of the guards around to open wide.

"What are you doing? Apprehend this miscreant at once!" The mayor commanded once more.

"Stop!" Yusha yelled out before the others could move.

"Huh? Why young Miss?" The mayor questioned.

"Don't you recognise who that man is? That is Officer Crimson," Yusha assistant voiced out with a tone of reverence.

"Huh?" The mayor as well as the guards who heard that displayed looks of astonishment.

"That's him?" The mayor questioned.

Another guard was already charging at Gustav so he didn't hear the discussion behind him.

"Alright I'm tired already..." Gustav's face suddenly turned serious as he muttered.

A golden glow mixed with crimson appeared on his chest as a little wave of unknown energy phased out of him.

Fwwhiiooi~

"Kneel!" Gustav stated.

Everyone in the vicinity suddenly felt an unfathomable and strange compelling power forcing them to their knees after that utterance.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

"I'm here for her," Gustav said while treading in the midst of the kneeling.

Yusha who had also been overpowered by this energy had a struggling expression on her face.

Gustav stared at her and she was instantly freed.

"Yusha," He voiced out.

A wide smile appeared on her face upon spotting Gustav walking towards her.

"Gustav," She stated while standing to her feet.

She immediately leapt into his embrace while everyone kneeling could only watch after losing control of their body functions.

Gustav's inhaled her body scent as her fair flayed in his face while she melted into his embrace.

Gustav was starting to become more open to intimate moments like hugging a friend since Angy came into the picture so he wasn't so against this.

"We need to talk," Gustav voiced after ending the hug.

"Thank you," She stated with an appreciative tone.

"For?" Gustav had a confused expression on his face wondering if she already knew about the threat.

"For not being hard on them," She replied while gesturing at the guards and everyone else currently on their knees.

"Oh no big deal," Gustav shrugged.

"You have more restraint than I remember," Yusha had to admit after remembering what Gustav would do initially.

"When you become more powerful, you tend to be less forceful in some situations," Gustav knew how easily he could reduce these guards to a puddle of mess if he didn't restrain himself.

They hadn't committed any capital offense against him that would make him want to snuff out their existence so he didn't mind restraining.

"Your mindset has matured... I like you even more now," Yusha displayed a mesmerising smile after saying this.

"Oh thank you," Gustav didn't know how to reply this remark.

("*cough cough* Angy,")

'Shut up. I didn't do anything wrong,'

Gustav and the system had a brief clash of words internally.

"Are you lovebirds gonna keep squabbling and leave us this way?" One of Yusha assistants questioned.

"Oh damn..." Yusha chuckled with a flushed look.

"Gustav can you..."

Snap!

Gustav released his Cosmic Superior hold over them with a snap of his fingers causing everyone to regain control of their body functions.

"Be grateful I didn't end the pitiful existences of your guards," Gustav said to the mayor before turning around to walk away.

"There he goes..." Yusha laughed lightly after hearing Gustav's statement.

The mayor was shaken with fear, 'So this is the famed officer Crimson?'

Now he understood why his guards were folded so easily. His guards were all around Echo to Kilo ranked mixedbloods which were considered very expensive all across the world.

However, Gustav was a first step Kilo ranked mixedblood now and he had been defeating Kilo ranked mixedbloods way before he reached this level so now defeating mixedbloods on this level was a easy feat to him.

It was safe to say that only Delta and above mixedblood ranks posed any real threat to him.

-------

"Are you saying everyone is currently in danger?" Yusha had an extremely troubled look as she inquired.

"Yes," Gustav responded.

"Oh no I need to inform all my fans so they can leave," Yusha stated frantically as she tried to use a device.

"Young miss, you can't do that," One of her assistants quickly collected the device from her.

"The media would twist it if you were to inform them that the concert is no longer holding. Our credibility will be tarnished and people would be led to think you duped them while deciding not to show," The other assistant explained in a logical manner.

"But their lives are at risk! We have to inform them regardless. I won't be responsible for killing my fans," Yusha voiced out with a loud tone while standing to her feet and banging her hands on the table.

"There is no guarantee fans would leave after the media twists your warning. It would lead to a riot and eventually what officer Crimson has revealed would still end up happening," The same female There would be no point to her announcement if it led to that since everyone in and around the 19:19

venue would still die.

assistant explained once more.

"Oh no... what do we do now?" She slowly sat back down with a dejected expression.

There would be no point to her announcement if it led to that since everyone in and around the venue would still die.

"I have a plan but I can't go through with it till nightfall," Gustav disclosed.

"Really? Is everyone gonna be saved?" Yusha face brightened up as she questioned.

"If it works, yes..." Gustav replied.

At this point Yusha was all beams and smiles.

"But it only has a fifty percent chance of working..."

Her face turned a bit sour after this follow up revelation.

"Is there anyway to raise the odds?" Yusha questioned.

Gustav shook his head in response before saying, "The only thing that can be done right now is secret evacuation... the MBO will handle that,"

"I can't believe this is happening..." Yusha sighed her figure plummeted leaned back against the chair.

"In case it doesn't work, not everyone has to die at the very least," Gustav added.

"There must be a way to save everyone," Yusha couldn't handle the fact that her concert would cause death despite the fact that it wasn't her fault.

"Like your employees said, don't try to inform them... the MBO plans to evacuate the fans discreetly. Nobody will be informed about it," Gustav said in response.

"What will you be doing till nightfall?" Yusha asked since there was still around five hours left before the sun would set.

"Making plans and assisting in getting the fans out," Gustav replied before standing to his feet.

"Let me come with you, I wanna help," Yusha requested.

"You will only hinder me..." Gustav said while turning around to leave.

"But..."

Yusha paused her sentence after noticing Gustav pause in his tracks.

Gustav's face beamed up as he slowly turned around. He just had a crazy idea.

"You're coming with me," He voiced out.

"Huh?" Yusha was stunned by the sudden change of heart.

"No young Miss cannot possibly..." The assistants were about to refute but they were met with the response of whooshing air.

"Younh miss?"

"Officer Crimson?"

They had both dissapeared before any of the assistants could complete their sentence.

------------------

Hours later Gustav was floating above the conventional ring with massive bat like wings sprouting out of his back and a beautiful female figure in his arms.

"Are you ready to go again?" He inquired.

1116  The Zombie Plan

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

"Are you ready to go again?" He inquired.

"Yes yes it's kinda fun," Yusha responded with a look that depicted she was out of breath.

"Alright... this is actually working. We might not be able to get everyone out before the start of the concert but we can definitely pull hundreds of thousands," The plan Gustav was currently pushing through with was faring better than he thought it would.

Fwwhiii~

Gustav swooped down once more towards the floating conventional centre.

There were a ton of people all around the massive circular podium in the middle which had glowing rings of light surrounding it.

Gustav headed towards the west region while descending and floated a few feet above the heads of everyone.

-"OMG that's goddess Yusha!"

-"Its goddess Yusha!"

"Ahhhh Goddess Yusha!"

There were all sorts of screams and yells from the surroundings as the fans were alert of her presence.

A lot of them were acting intoxicated and immediately tried to reach out and grab her.

Yusha began waving at them with a smile before Gustav turned towards a particular direction and began flying forward with Yusha still in his grasp.

The crazed fans didn't stand around, instead they began running after her with wild looks.

Their expressions were akin to zombies chasing after the human brain.

Gustav arrived at the portal like exit and flew through.

The crazed fans were not even concerned about the fact that it led to an exit and followed after her.

They all rushed through the portals and continued chasing after Gustav and Yusha's figure.

This whole situation had attracted over fifty thousands of the fans within the vicinity. It kinda made sense that they chased after her, after all they were here for her.

This plan success rate was based on the fact that, leaving the conventional centre was way easier than getting back in.

The ones who had chased after her and gotten out were met with resistance upon trying to get back in.

Gustav and Yusha had been doing this for a couple of hours so the surroundings of the conventional center was now way crowded than before.

It was currently two hours away from nightfall but this technique had really assisted them in getting out a lot of fans.

Things were still kept under the wraps as MBO agents supported from the sidelines in helping fans get out as well.

They aimed at doing this without alerting Genxodus since there was no doubt Genxodus members would be keeping an eye out on the venue.

After leading the zombie like fans a good distance away, Gustav suddenly sped up and disappeared into the sky once more.

"This was a really good plan," Yusha had to admit as they floated in the air staring at the conventional centre.

"The wall keeps them out after they leave the conventional centre but it won't be enough to protect then when the deed goes down," Gustav analysed.

"But you have a plan for that, right?" Yusha questioned.

"Indeed I do," Gustav responded before swooping down towards the conventional centre once more.

###############

"The crowd is beginning to thin out,"

Within a dimly lit environment a man in the midst of what seemed like a council room with high seats, voiced out.

"Thin out? How is that possible?" One of the men seated around questioned.

"We are currently making our investigations but the footage indicates that lots of fans have gone missing," The voice reporting continued.

"Lots of fans? Does that mean there is barely anyone left within the conventional centre?" One of the women seated inquired.

"No there are still millions within but we have noticed the numbers reduce to a significant amount leading us to discover that some of the fans are missing," The voice clarified.

"Find out what is happening right now even if you have to send some of our members there," Another male voice commanded.

"Yes leader," The person reported nodded before turning around to leave.

"We can't have anything ruining our plans," The same voiced added after the person reporting left.

"Since Gigahard and Excon delivered the Elfrit machine we can begin our next phase of planning," The female voice who spoke earlier resounded in this dimly lit space once more.

"The mixedbloods on the earth should prepare to be dominated or wiped out..."

#################

"The operation tomorrow is still holding," Aildris announced within the midst of the teammates.

"Did they find a way to deal with the dampener?" Falco questioned.

"Food supplies have been intercepted with other edible stuff... these were secretly confiscated since it is presumed to have the seeds within," Aildris disclosed.

might never recover from has been dubbed the highest priority by the higher ups," Aildris disclosed 19:17

lengthily.

"But that's not enough. What about the people who already consumed them?" Angy inquired.

Aildris was silent for a bit which caused an unknown tension to build within their midst as everyone could tell he had something paramount to reveal.

"Aildris?" Angy called out to him once more.

"Tomorrow's operation is of utmost importance... dealing a fatal blow on the Genxodus that they might never recover from has been dubbed the highest priority by the higher ups," Aildris disclosed lengthily.

"What exactly are you trying to say?" Falco felt a sense of foreboding as he voiced out.

"Collateral damage is inevitable and the lives of civilians only come second to the goal..." Upon voicing this out almost everyone had expressions of shock and realisation.

Only Ria still had a confused look while Vera didn't seem to care much despite having figured it out.

"Which means?" Ria asked.

"If the blood dampening beacons have to be taken out for the operation to be effective, there should be no hesitation in taking them out," Aildris finally revealed the plot of the higher ups.

"Those bastards... we'll have a lot of innocent blood on out hands," Matilda stated with a look of disgust.

"They don't care... the major thing is taking out the Genxodus. After all the number of deaths would be nothing compared to the catastrophe the Genxodus members can cause in the future neither can it be compared to millions dying in the Capital City," Teemee voiced out with a logical tone.

"Is there any guarantee that killing the blood dampening beacons would cease the blood dampening effect?" Falco displayed a conflicting expression as he inquired.

"According to the commanders... the blood dampening seeds take root in the survival of a person's cells... which would mean if they died, the blood dampening effect would cease," Aildris explained.

Phew~

A heavy sigh escaped Falco's lips as heard that. He was hoping this would be unconfirmed which might lead to a way of saving the innocents that may have consumed the bloodline dampening seeds unknowingly.

"What do we do?" E.E asked with a look of defeat.

He couldn't just watch this happen after he had promised to make things better. Joining in killing the innocents would contradict with his oath of saving the slum dwellers.

"Let's try to come up with a way out and also inform Gustav later," Aildris said in response.

"I don't think Gustav would care about the lives of the civilians if it meant guaranteed method of taking out the Genxodus," Falco shook his head.

"That's true..." Matilda added.

"No, this time it's different," E.E chimed in.

"We made a promise together... we must find a way to take care of this situation together," E.E's face beamed up with a look of determination.

##############

-The Capital City

"We managed to get around nine hundred thousand fans out of the conventional centre," An MBO officer reported to Gustav.

"The numbers are good but there are still over a million people left in the conventional centre," Gustav responded with a contemplative expression.

"We can continue..." Before the MBO officer could complete his sentence, Gustav interrupted.

"No. It is time for the concert to begin," Gustav stated.

"Huh? Isn't it still unsafe?" The MBO officer inquired.

"It is but if she doesn't get on that stage to perform right now, the Genxodus organisation will be suspicious. This might lead to them activating the vanishing equipment they planted before the planned time," Gustav explained.

"We have to make sure they remain clueless," He added.

"How about goddess Yusha? How do you intend to protect her if things go awol?" The officer questioned.

"Don't worry about that. I will take care of it," Gustav replied before turning around.

Fwwhiiii~ n(/O????1n

He leaped into the sky and disappeared in nearly an instant.

-

Minutes later within a luxurious looking abode, an argument was playing out.

"You are not taking our young miss!" One of Yusha's assistants yelled with a tone of defiance.

"It is not up for debate," Gustav stated before stepping forward.

"No,"

"Yes,"

"No, I won't let you endanger her life,"

"Her life won't be endangered so long as she is with me,"

The assistant and Gustav argued back and forth until Yusha interrupted from behind.

"Gora, I am going with him," She announced.

"Good, let's go,"

Before the assistant could even react to Yusha's announcement, an outburst of wind had already blasted across the room.

"Young miss!" She shouted out but they were both long gone already.

1117  They Figured Us Out

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------------------

"Young miss!" She shouted out but they were both long gone already.

This was the same as what happened earlier. Not like anyone of them could actually stop Gustav but he was just being considerate when asking for permission.

In Capital City, the skies were starting to darken and it was currently sun down. The beauty of the city became more ravishing as glowing stones of light were activated all across the city.

These stones of light floated in the air making it look like the stars were closer to the city instead of orbiting in space.

As the night arrived, a part of the city glowed majestically attracting a city wide attention.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The loud sounds of live musical instruments reverberated across the city like thunder.

It's source was none other than the conventional centre.

-"Breaking news! The Starlight concert hosted by goddess Yusha has began!"

-"Breaking News! Goddess Yusha's concert starts on a high note!"

-"Fans complain about not getting into the venue despite paying for a ticket!"

"Breaking News! Goddess Yusha..."

All across the city and in different parts of the world, new outlets displayed footages from the ongoing concert and spoke about it.

-"A flame is burning deep within,"

-"I'm strengthened, saving galaxies,"

-"The enemies try but they... they can't stop me (can't stop me)..."

The sound of a melodic female voice traveled across the city as everyone sang along as loud cheers also followed.

Yusha had begun her performance and the fans left in the conventional centre were vibing to the performance unaware of the dangers lurking in the shadows.

Gustav stood in a part of the Conventional center back stage as she performed.

God Eyes were activated while he hid his presence and kept an eye out.

("Nine minutes left before the moon appears,") The system announced.

Gustav had already promised to protect everyone if things went haywire but for now he still had to 17:50

wait before he could try out what he wanted to.

'Let's hope no mishaps happen before then,' Gustav replied internally as be kept scanning the vicinity.

Yusha moved from place to place on the podium like she practiced with the podium moving from place to place in an entertaining manner.

The backup dancers that were supposed to join her, had all been discarded after Yusha found out about the potential danger.

This was why she was currently performing nearly solo. Only her instrumentalists were in the vicinity.

Gustav had already promised to protect everyone if things went haywire but for now he still had to wait before he could try out what he wanted to.

'I can see some suspicious figures...' Gustav noticed some figures within the crowd of millions that were in the conventional centre.

("The moon is out,") The system announced.

'Damn it... such questionable timing,' Gustav had no time to waste now that he knew the moon was out.

-"Officers D and H, check out my the North East corner of the conventional centre... I'll be out for a bit," Gustav still passed on this message through the communication system before he squatted.

After squatting, he placed two fingers on the floor and covered his right eye with his left hand.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His irises glowed up along with the middle of his chest. A golden and crimson glow coated his chest area while his left eye turned completely blue.

'NIGHT VISION... I have to get it this time,' Gustav said internally as his senses left his body.

Zzzhhhhiiiii~

Gustav's vision became one with the moon and he was once more able to see every part of the earth the moon's glow was currently touching upon.

'I see it...' After focusing his vision on the conventional centre, he was able to see what had been planted within the foundation of the floating platform.

("If the nanites are released it won't only eat into the bodies of everyone here, it will also spread further, before triggering a collective explosion,") The system analysed.

'It is exactly as I recall in their memories... the only problem right now is deactivating it,' Gustav replied with a contemplative tone.

("The shift in frequency makes it so they cannot be detected but they are set to shift back info the usual earth frequency by the time they are set to be released,") The system added.

"Which means if I had to wait, I'd barely get a second leeway to destroying it before they get released... yeah that won't work,' Gustav ruled out any plan of waiting.

("Looks like the manual option is the only option,") The system stated.

'This might take some time... keep an eye out and update me if anything happens,' Gustav said internally before tuning his focus on a particular part of the conventional centre.

Trrriiiihhh~

A blueish holographic fiture began phasing into existence beneath the crowd in the conventional centre. This area was where the lots of machines operated and where some of the conventional centre workers had to stay to keep things working above.

Gustav night projection was trying to phase into existence within this place and as expected he was finding it difficult.

The workers who were currently there, had no idea that they were right in the spot where the explosive nanites had been planted. They just couldn't see or touch it because it was turned to a different dimensional frequency.

Gustav focused on creating this night projection which was expected to be like a clone that could operate in that dimension without issues.

If he was successful, he could deactivate the explosive nanites. If not, everyone would be snuffed out of existence.

--------

"Officer Crimson mentioned it was around this area... let's fan out and check," An MBO officer in black uniform voiced out to his surbodinates.

The officers nodded and began fanning out in the midst of the vibrant crowd.

-"Don't forget to report in through the comms, if you find anything or anyone suspicious," The officer instructed.

The crowd was really an hindrance for them as they transvered through them trying to spot anyone that seemed out of place.

It was a difficult situation as all sorts of fans ranging from weirdos to overly exertive were present in the conventional centre.

However, since Gustav mentioned it, they were sure they would find something or someone out of place within the vicinity.

The bunch of officers continued to scale through the thick crowd of fans.

After a couple of minutes one of them gave a report through the comms...

-"I found something..."

-------------

On the ground below, the fans at the entrance of the portal that would lead to the conventional centre floating about fifty feet above were still trying to get in. n???.??-In

At this point, hundreds of MBO officers were headed towards the area to clear them off the premises.

It had been over thirty minutes since Gustav started trying to create the projection and so far, he hadn't been successful yet.

The MBO could no longer take any chances so the next move was to get everyone within the vicinity, out of the premises.

This time they didn't care about the Genxodus figuring out that they were aware of the nanites planted. The aim was to save as many as possible and there were still millions in the premises that will be affected if the nanites go off.

-"What is going on?"

-"Why are there MBO officers here?"

Some of the fans within the vicinity who were initially dancing and vibing to Yusha's performance, stopped as they noticed the MBO officers arriving in droves.

The instant the MBO officers arrived, they commenced the operation.

Spreading out, each of them placed a circular and metallic looking device on the ground within the multitude of fans.

The fans were clueless as to what was going on but no MBO member gave any form of explanation.

-"Dove C planted,"

-"Dove E planted,"

-"Dove H planted,"

-"Dove V planted,"

The MBO officers reported through the comms one after the other and in a couple of seconds, a command was heard.

"All doves successfully planted, all officers should activate their shielding armors now,"

The officers in the vicinity did as told and in the next instant...

Zzzzhiiiinnngg~

The circular and metallic devices planted on the ground gave off a very bright fluorescent glow.

Afterwards, every single fan within the AOC of this glow, vanished.

"Uh?"

The fans that were left in the vicinity and had witnessed the disappearance of the others became wary.

Some of them tried to run and escape the area but of course, the MBO officers were well skilled and more powerful than ordinary mixedbloods so they easily handled the situation.

With every planting of the doves and activation, up to fifty thousand fans would be teleported in an instance.

############

-"They figured us out!"

"You idiot didn't you report earlier that they were still unaware of our plans,"

Within a dimly lit room with several dark figures sitting around, a dialogue ensued between the unknown figures and the person currently giving a report through an holographic transmission.

-"We were deceived by the singer still walking on stage to perform. We had assumed they would not risk endangering her life if they were aware of our plans,"

The person reporting voiced out with an apologetic tone.

1118  Battle Against Time

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------

The person reporting voiced out with an apologetic tone.

"They are trying to get as many people as possible away! This can ruin our plans of causing a major catastrophe!" n)-?./?/(?()?-)?(-1-)n

"Activate the nanites now!"

One of the figures commanded.

-"It will take us a few minutes to do so manually since we are no longer using the timer,"

The figure disclosed.

"Speed things up and get it done as soon as possible," One of the dark figures commanded yet again.

-"Yes leader, we will do our best,"

The communication was cut off at this point.

"How in the world did they figure out our ploy?" One of the dark figures voiced with a tone of bafflement.

-"Do we have a mole?"

-"They couldn't have found a way to detect the other dimensional frequency... there is something at play here that we haven't figured out yet,"

The figures in this dimly lit environment voiced out their suspicions on the matter.

They were so sure of their new technology abilities to shift dimensional frequency, making things existent and non existent at the same time which is why no technology on earth could detect them.

"Tell Sirian to get to the bottom of things... we need to know how the MBO figured this out and if they have any counter measures in place," The figure who was known as the leader voiced out once more.

Zzhiinn~

[Incoming from Sirian]

The loud voice of an AI rang out within the dimly lit room.

"Connect,"

[Connecting...]

-"Leaders... the MBO are onto us,"

"Have you activated the nanites yet?"

-"We haven't gotten a chance to... they are onto our team right now and we are trying to evade them in the crowd,"

"Bunch of idiots! Detonate the nanites before the MBO finds a way to deactivate them,"

-"Leader we need to settle in a place close to the planting site before we can manually detonate them... with the MBO on our tail, we don't have a breathing space,"

"I shall send reinforcements to deter them... come up with a plan and get this to work immediately,"

------------------------

'I managed to create half already but this isn't enough... without a proper body it won't be able to move from its spot,' Gustav thought.

The night projection had half a complete body at this point but Gustav was still finding it difficult ro fully create it.

He could tell that over an hour had gone by already. The timer placed on the nanites when he activated Night Eye was set to explode, two and the half hours after the concert had begun.

Initially, it was meant to be an eight hours concert and the nanites was set to explode when the event was at its peak.

With the Genxodus figuring out about the MBO having knowledge about thier plan, they needed to speed up the process now.

Gustav knew there was no guarantee the nanites wouldn't explode before the set time since the Genxodus might become aware. This was why he actively searched for suspicious looking fellows before he activated Night Eye.

Delaying them was possible through this.

("The MBO officers are currently in a battle with a bunch of suspicious people they suspect to be Genxodus members,") The system reported.

'My haunch was right... they sent a group to manually detonate it. Looks like they really don't care for even their own subordinates...'

The team that had been sent to detonate the nanites manually would definitely perish here as well if they went through with it. Yet they still showed up to display their unfettered loyalty to the organisation.

'We're they brainwashed?' Gustav couldn't understand how they'd just throw their lives away for this.

Gustav retained his focus on trying to complete the night projection while the MBO engaged the Genxodus members they had come into contact with.

Since Gustav was now assured of their presence, he tried to speed things up because there was no saying what could happen now.

--

-"Breaking News! For reasons unknown MBO officers have been clearing fans within the premises of the conventional centre!"

-"We bring you live news from the location of the event! The MBO officers taking fans away without permission..."

News outlets began showing footages of flashing lights on the ground where the fans had cooped themselves up while the concert went on within the conventional centre.

Social media and all sorts of media outlets were buzzing with this information a lot of people wonder what the cause could be.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

All of a sudden white streaks fell from the skies and landed in the premises of the conventional centre.

-"An unknown group in white battle mech have just arrived at the venue,"

While Breaking the news, another crazy scenario began playing out.

"Get into the conventional centre and assist the other team," The whitish mech in the middle of the five that had just arrived, voiced out with a commanding tone.

The MBO officers who were in the vicinity took notice of their arrival and actively approached them.

09:46

Three of the Mechs looked up to face the conventional center...

The MBO officers who were in the vicinity took notice of their arrival and actively approached them.

Three of the Mechs looked up to face the conventional center...

Thooommm~

They blasted off into the air and arrived before the floating platform. However, before they could move any further...

Bang! Bang! Bang!

They slammed into an invisible barrier that sent them flying.

-"There's a protective barrier,"

One of the reported through the comms.

"Destroy it!" The captain ordered.

"Who are you lots and state your business here!" The last two who stayed on the ground found themselves surrounded by MBO officers in the next instant.

"Genxodus will have your heads," The captain stated in response.

"They are Genxodus members! Attack!" One of the MBO officers yelled out.

Swwwooosshh! Swwoosshh~

The MBO officers charged forward to attack but before any of them could make a hit a mist suddenly phased out of both mechs.

Zzhhissshhhhzzzhh~

The MBO officers were not bothered by such menial action since mist was nothing to them.

"Energy thrust!" One of the MBO officers attack arrived first and his forearm turned into a blade of light that stabbed forward.

Hid face shown a display of confusion upon stabbing at the first Mech.

"Huh? What's going on?" He wondered out loud as his fingers barely made an inch graze on the mech.

What he got in response was a fist from the mech which tore through his belly.

"Grruhh!" The officer vomited out blood as his entire body was lifted off the ground while the fist of this mech was still lodged deep inside of intestines.

"Aaahhhhh!"

"Kyaaahhh!"

"Attack in full force!"

The MBO officers got enraged after witnessing their comrade get fist impaled. They rained a barrage of attack upon the mechs.

Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom!

However, upon landing their first hit, they all came to a realisation.

"My strength is weakened,"

---------

("Genxodus reinforcements have been sent,")

'Hmm? That seems reckless,'

'I can see they are currently engaging the officers... these ones were sent here to die as well so long as the mission is completed,'

Gustav now understood why they'd go with such a reckless plan.

They sent reinforcements they could afford to lose. If these reinforcements were able to engage the MBO officers properly and reduce the pressure for the other Genxodus members within the conventional centre.

If the team sent here initially had the pressure reduced when the MBO officers within the conventional centre were busy fending off the mechs, they'd be able to manually detonate the nanites.

'They sent even more matrys' I can't waste anymore time,' Gustav focused on the night projection which was now only missing a right leg and part of its head.

It had almost been completed since it had a face, two arms and one leg at the moment. It had taken Gustav nearly two hours of intense focus to achieve this.

He could tell, he would take another hour if he were to try and complete it. Time wasn't on his side so he decided, he was gonna do make use of the incomplete Night projection this way.

'Link consciousness...' The instant Gustav said this internally his left eye which had a bright blue glow instantly dimmed.

Like a machine whose power had been cut off, Gustav body which had been in a squatting position all this time, fell to the ground.

Flicker~ Flicker~

Gustav regained normal vision only to find himself in a different place.

"It worked..." He muttered as he raised his arms which were glowing with a blue color.

His body was completely see through at the moment.

"Oh shii..." Gustav voiced out as this body his consciousness linked to began slanting towards the left.

Ghiiii~

Upon falling to the floor due to the lack of right leg, Gustav's shoulder and head phased through the ground.

"Damn it..." With his head phasing through ghe floor of the conventional centre, he could see the city grounds beneath.

Other parts of this projection body was still stuck up which caused him to be hooked in place.

"I need to focus to maintain the dimensional frequency of the projection," Gustav was instantly able to tell the cause of his predicament.

Author's Note: Do not purchase

------------------

"Well... that's encouraging," Gustav muttered.

("Now that you've completed the device, our plans after IYSOP can be moved forward,") The system voiced internally.

"Moved forward? I have a terrorist organisation to deal with in the coming week, a competition to win for earth apparently and a situation to take care of for one of my friends before those after IYSOP plans can be put into motion," Gustav listed out.

("The device is to direct you towards areas of lingering warp demolator energies, right?") The system inquired.

"Yes?" Gustav answered.

("Does it work instantly? Can we say for sure that upon activation in space like you planned, it would immediately lead you in the direction of these energies?") The system questioned.

"I can't say for sure till its activated... and you know there are only specific points in space where it can be activated so I hope you're not suggesting I try it out immediately," Gustav muttered while his eyes turned into slits.

("Exactly dumbass I am...") The system responded with a ridiculing tone.

"No... Where do you suppose I get the time to visit space, use the device and who knows wait for it to give me the coordinates..." Gustav shook his head while responding.

("Even with all those intelligence point you're not so bright eh?")

Gustav; "..." 'Can't you make a damn clarification without spewing insults?'

("You just need to get the device to one of the specific points you mentioned, activate it and leave it in place with a layer of protection till you're ready to start searching the locations. By the time IYSOP is done and over with, you'll be able to start looking for traces of the warp demolator energy instantly instead of getting unnecessarily delayed,") The system analysed.

"Oh... so what you meant by moving plans forward is more like prep," Gustav responded with an understanding tone.

"Still... there's the issue of travelling to one of the specific points in space and leaving the device there to function on its own," Gustav pointed out.

("You are ranked high enough to make use of a spacecraft, right?") The system questioned.

"More like I'm smart enough to come up with something so I can operate one of the MBO spacecraft for my personal use and yes I see where you're going but that's not the point... I don't have the time to be journeying through space at the moment. I'm heading to the IYSOP training location tomorrow and I can't delay that because I only have a week to brief and prepare the others for the upcoming operation," Gustav explained.

("I reckon it would take around forty-eight hours of journeying through space with a spacecraft to get to one of the specific points...") The system calculated.

"Precisely... there's no time," Gustav stated.

("The reward you got from those extraterrestrial creatures...") The system pointed out.

"SJ? What about it?" Gustav questioned with a look of confusion.

("Did you forget about one of its abilities to teleport items?") The system questioned.

"No but that only works on certain conditions…" Gustav was answering when the feminine voice of the system interrupted him again.

"The conditions must have been softened by now or maybe completely inexistent… It has grown more powerful since that time since you keep feeding it energy crystals. You haven't tested out that particular ability of its in a long time,") The system explained.

"And what if it doesn't work… I know it only works with inanimate objects but the farthest it has teleported something away was around a hundred feet…" Gustav held his chin slightly as he stated with a contemplative expression.

("Just test it out first dumbass… we can think of an alternative if it fails,")

"Okay…"

Zing~

The sacred jewel suddenly appeared amidst a flash of fluorescent light like it knew it was being summoned.

'Find this place in space…' Gustav proceeded to sent it a mental message.

The circular sacred jewel now had a fist sized gleaming light within its translucent and smooth surface. From the start, the gleaming light was only dot sized and now it become quite large within the circular covering.

The gleaming light within blinked twice before the surface was covered by a sky blue color which covered the light within.

In the next few moments, the outer covering displayed an imagery which was without a doubt a location in space.

"There… that's one of the charge locations." Gustav muttered.

Despite the area being void of stars, a glowing trail of orange like dust could be seen scattered across the vicinity.

("You should tell it to try sending the warp demolator energy detector there,") The system urged.

"Hmm I guess so…" Gustav was still a bit bothered due to the fact that even if this worked, it was unknown if this was a stable part of space.

If the gravitational force in this part of space was too unstable, the device could collapse on itself before it could perform any readings. If he was there in person, it would be easier to figure out.

Gustav proceeded to open his personal space and fetched one of the warp demolator energy detector.

[Partial Kilapisole Transformation Has Been Activated]

Gustav skin color turned green as he held onto the table sized detector…

Scrrddjkkkllllcchhhh~

Icicle like crystals phased out of his hands and surrounded the entire warp demolator energy detector. In an instant it was completed covered, looking like a spiky rock.

"It should still be able to function regardless of the outer covering now," Gustav muttered.

"SJ… send it to that place…" Gustav commanded.

The Sacred Jewel suddenly began to emit a blueish glow…

Fwwooooossmmm~

Wind began to circulate in the room due to the energy it emitted causing Gustav hair to be blown backwards.

The table size warp demolator detector was pulled from Gustav's grip and arrived before the blueish light the sacred jewel was emitting.

Zhrrhhhhh!

n???.??-In

Despite being more than six times larger than the sacred jewel, the detector was sucked into the blinding blueish light.

The surging energy reduced afterwards and the vicinity began to return to tranquility. As the Sacred Jewel returned to normal, its circular surface once more displayed the location in space Gustav had asked it to send the detector to.

"It worked…" Gustav muttered as he stared at the footage.

("Told you not to underestimate its power… The limitations reduces as this tool becomes more powerful. You should have noticed how large the light within has grown,") The system voiced.

Gustav nodded in understanding, 'Doesn't this mean it can warp reality even more better than before?' He questioned himself internally.

It had been a while since he tested the limit of the Sacred Jewel abilities since he had mostly been focused on his yet he kept feeding it with unique energy crystals created from the mixture of both his energy and naturally unique types.

This was why he was currently unaware of how powerful the sacred jewel was. Although he had revealed it during his battle with the infected, Gustav only made the Sacred Jewel appear as a robot who was tasked with destroying the infected.

He had still managed to hide that it can perform other tasks as he wouldn't want greedy eyes to covet it. He was still figuring the Sacred Jewel out so he would never let anyone take it from him as it had the potential to cause havoc just like how much havoc would be wrought if the world found out he could steal bloodlines.

'I will need to create time to test out its limits again…'

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

-Unknown Location

"The Grand Capital City…" A dark skinned man with red scales surrounding his neck voiced out within a group of five.

"We have to be careful, they must not catch on to this," A lady putting on dark googles and clad in white suit stated.

"They won't we'll get rid of the celebrity as well as the hundreds of thousands that will be attending," Another male in their group clad in white added.

"Good… what about the normal humans and Slarkovs that might attend?" The lady in dark googles questioned.

"Collateral damage… they should know not to attend an event hosted by such a specie especially when it is centered on their selfish existence. Normal Humans and Slarkov who choose to support such deserve to perish alongside them," The dark skinned man with reddish scales stated with a tone of absolutism.

"I agree…"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Within a dark area with gloomy clouds and an infinite looking pit beneath a group of nineteen could be seen traversing a barely visible line far above the pit. They took steps forward one after the other trying not to bump into each other with every movement.

"E.E be ready… its coming again," Elevora shouted out from up front.

"Fhuushhh~" E.E let out a loud breathe as he heard that and began to gather his energy.

'I could barely use any energy in this vicinity at the start but looks like I'm starting to get the hang of it…' E.E thought as his eyes let out a violet glow.

Author's Note: Do not purchase (Refresh previous chapter)

------------------------

-

("The casualties are still a lot less than it would have,")

"Indeed..." Gustav responded while looking around.

"Hmm..." Gustav squinted hid eyes as he spotted a couple of suspicious figures.

-

In the conventional centre the concert was still ongoing and even Yusha was unaware of the ongoing battle between the Genxodus and the MBO.

Gustav had told her beforehand to focus on her performance and make it like she usually would. He wanted to make sure there was no hint of suspicion that the Genxodus could hold on to beforehand.

She was currently in her domain with her mind on nothing else except for releasing beautiful melodies.

She connected with the crowd as she continously sang hits after hits that caused the fans to cheer loudly.

The poduim was currently moving around as she stamped her left foot on the ground while performing one of her unreleased songs.

_"Danger creeps, Yet you're unfazed..."_

_"The enemies flee, when you are freed..."_

The fans bopped to her unreleased song as she sang with such a melodic tune that would make even angels jealous.

Suddenly...

Fwwhiii~

Two figures in masked leaped out of the crowd in goddess Yusha's direction.

This action had taken everyone by surprise and the fans only reacted by the time they spotted weapons in the grasp of these two unknown masked figures.

The instant the landed on the podium, a figure appeared right in between Yusha and the masked assailants.

"Not today," The cold voice of this figure drifted into their ears before they could even properly notice his facial features.

Bang! Bang!

Before they could both react, Gustav had already sent out two palm strikes, sending them flying back into the crowd.

'Oh shii... I didn't control my strength...' Gustav only noticed this after the attacks had hit.

Since he knew he was injured, he had expected his strength to be weakened.

Unfortunately...

"Ahhhh!"

"Kyaaahhh!"n)-?./?/(?()?-)?(-1-)n

The crowd up front yelled in terror as body parts and blood rained down upon them. Both figures had been blasted into pieces with a single palm strike each from Gustav.

("So much for trying to keep things under the wraps,") The system chimed in.

With the current incident getting displayed all across the world where the concert was being streamed, there was a huge uproar on social media.

-"Two people just got blasted to pieces! I saw it live!"

-"Oh my God is goddess Yusha okay?"

-"Protect goddess Yusha!"

-"If she is trulya goddess she doesn't need protection!"

-"Just who is that guy?"

--"I think he was protecting her,"

As the live transmission got disconnected due to the incidents, the fans watching worldwide discussed about the possibilities all across social media platforms.

---ss

of disbelief.

E.E who had barely caught his breathe from the last encounter instantly channeled his energy once more and created a vortex underneath them.

Fwwhhhhhhhoooooommmm!~

The pillar of flames that had risen this time was almost golden in color, extremely robust and intense as it gleamed dangerously, spewing balls of fire within as well.

Fortunately, E.E had managed to conjure the vortex wide enough and send these wild flames in another direction. However, things were about to take as unfortunate turn as Elevora sensed something once more.

"Two more are coming…" She voiced out.

"It shouldn't be a problem if they're right underneath this one. The vortex will take care of them," Yonda stated.

"No, they will be side by side with the current one." The instant Elevora revealed this everyone understood the reason for her worry.

"Here they come!" She announced.

"Shit! Make the vortex larger!" Yonda shouted as he turned to face the back.

"I can't!" E.E responded with trembling breath.

Flames rose from far ahead and behind them at the same time. Since the vortex was unable to cover those area, the flames were not cut out as they rose to unprecedented height blocking their paths ahead and behind.

The instant both pillar of flames reached their height it began to spread from all sides towards them. Despite being hundreds of feet towards the left and right it quickly expanded, reaching their location.

Now it seemed like three pillar of flames had merged and the vortex beneath was unable to protect them from the hellfire encroaching from the sides.

Endric who was far behind raised a wall of telekinesis to block them from the flames approaching in that direction and proceeded to turn it into a barrier that encapsulated the group.

"Time to battle against hell hehe," Sheila voiced out playfully as she also activated her bloodline energy.

Cracks appeared in mid-air as it looked like reality had turned into fragments of glass and surrounded the group of nineteen. The flames were prevented from their initial encroach with the joint efforts of Endric and Shiela.

Within the barrier created, the heat had tripled which would roast a normal human to death but they knew this was better than coming into contact with the flames.

The sides were currently secure as well as underneath and above them so the team didn't have to bother in the meantime.

Until…

"I can't hold it for long…" Sweat trickled down E.E's dark face as he struggled to voice out.

"Uh? Its not ending yet! You have to hold on or we'll fail again!" Fildhor yelled.

"F…F…Fucker… why don't you try doing it yourself...?" E.E stated with a slightly pissed tone.

"I can't," Fildhor responded with a look of confusion.

"Then… kindly… shut the fuck up…" E.E voiced out causing Fildhor to turn away in embarrassment.

Everyone brainstormed for an alternative to the merged pillars of flames while E.E tried keeping the vortex open for a little longer.

"I am letting go… I can't keep them open for any longer," E.E could feel his energy running dry due to the environment.

"Shit!" Yonda voiced out with a tone of disappointment.

"Someone's coming…" Elevora revealed as she turned around.

Sigh~

Everyone let out sighs as they assumed one of the masters was coming to save them which meant they were deemed failed already.

"And we were so close this time…" Another one from the group lamented.

Everyone was just as disappointed as they stared in the direction of the approaching person.

All of a sudden a flash of milky colored light broke through the sea of flames,

Zhhrrrriiiihhhhh~

The milky light spread across all the areas the flames covered. The moment it made contact with the flames, they would disappear. The flames was unable to affect the milky light, instead the light prevailed and swallowed up the flames at a rapid pace.

"Uh? Does any of the masters have this type of bloodline ability?" Rosalin questioned with a confused expression.

"I don't recognize it as well," Fildhor stated.

The others were just as confused while Endric's face displayed an expression of suspicion as the flames disappeared upon contact with the milky energy.

He was the only one with the look of suspiciousness instead of confusion. E.E who was breathing like a half dead rabid dog let out a low chuckle as he released the vortexes.

After what seemed like many seconds, what was left of the flames finally began to die down. Relieved expressions appeared on the faces of Aildris and the rest while the other teammates still had looks of confusion.

Upon clearing completely, the group spotted a figure walking towards them on the thin line with good balance.

"Who is…" Yonda was about speaking when the figure visibility turned clearer.

Their eyes widened as they noticed the figure was sporting a dirty blonde shoulder length hair and clad in a red jacket and blue pants.

"Gustav… Crimson?" Phinx voiced with a tone of immense disbelief.

"I heard you guys were struggling to get past this stage so I decided to join," Gustav voiced out as a little smile appeared on his face upon sighting E.E and the others.

"Oh damn its truly him?" Another one of them voiced out his disbelief.

'The monster is smiling? I thought he never smiled,' Some of them had this thought as they watched his approach.

'The legendary Gustav is here,' They couldn't believe their eyes despite already being aware.

Witnessing his prowess shook them to their very bones which very much proved it could be no other than the well renowned Gustav Crimson.

"Good looking MF what took you so long?" E.E yelled out as a broad smile appeared on his face.

"Gustav!" Angy yelled with a sweet smile unable to contain her excitement. She would have jumped into his embrace if not for the current situation.

"Gus,"

"Yo Gus!"

"Rival! Sniff sniff~"

"Welcome back,"

"Master,"

Aildris, Temee, Ria, Falco, Vera and the others voiced out one after the other.

'They weren't joking... they are truly familiar with him,' Yonda and the others who doubted initially stared at the proof playing out in front of them.

Author's Note: Do not purchase (Refresh previous chapter and refrain from purchasing privilege tiers as well)

-------------------------

"I and Ria will handle the other side of the area we were designated to," Teemee said as well.

"Glade and I will prevent the Slum dwellers from getting killed before you guys are done with rounding them up," Falco voiced out.

"Be careful because some of them may be in disguise... " Gustav reminded.

"Roger that," Glade stated.

"Aildris will keep an eye out for what anyone may have missed just like Elevora... you two are in charge till we're done with handling the slum dwellers issue," Gustav announced.

Everyone nodded in response.

"E.E," Gustav turned to stare at E.E while calling out to him.

"Let's do this," He added.

E.E's face beamed up with a smile as tears gathered in his eyed.

"Hnm, let's do this," E.E voiced while wiping his eyes.

-----sss

"He is a part of us so it does count. Stop delaying us and move," Vin was starting to sound incensed.

Seeing the way everyone was staring at him with a look of disapproval, Yonda finally decided to keep quiet.

"If we were considered to have failed, one of the masters would have already appeared before us," Aildris added as they group began moving once more.

This was a training course afterall so they couldn't afford to lose the IYSOP candidates due to training. One of the four masters in charge of training the team would show up before anyone got grilled but that would also spell their failure.

At this point, they were less than twenty feet away from reaching the end of the line where a portal that would get them out of this vicinity was situated.

Surprisingly, they advanced till they arrived at the end of the line without any more intensive situations. The group got into the sky blue colored portal one after the other till only Gustav was left.

Gustav paused for a bit and turned around to scrutinize this dark region once more.

'This is definitely a good training spot... I'll have to come back here,' He said Internally before turning back around and moving into the portal.

Zhiiiinnn~

He arrived on solid ground where the others could also be seen standing up ahead.

They were currently behind a massive mansion with a tip that stabbed into the sky. It was right in between the multiple weird looking regions in the distance.

"You all have successfully passed the fourth course." A lady in red outfit and a weird looking helmet stated with a strong tone.

"Yes!"

"Finally!"

"We did it!"

Sounds of cheers were heard all around as the group of twenty dawned smiley looks.

They had failed this particular course so many times due to the fact that every single one of them had to advance to the end of the line without losing a single person.

They always lost one or two teammates which was the major reason for their flop. Someone as strong as Sheila would have passed this course long ago if she was the only one required to transverse across the thin line.

However, as it had to be a team movement without anyone getting left behind individual strength was not the major attribute needed.

"I see you've all met your captain," Mistress Beatrice statement suddenly caused the place to quieten.

"Captain?"

"Is it... him?"

Everyone turned to stare in Gustav's direction at this point.

"Your captain is indeed Gustav Crimson..." She confirmed, causing everyone to display looks of awe.

They all suspected it and Gustav's gang was definitely sure of it but some were still thinking it might be a teammate with the highest bloodline rank.

"Seeing as he helped to make sure you guys passed the fourth course, I'm sure no one has objections?" She questioned while looking around.

? "I do..."

"Oh yes Yonda, as expected," Mistress Beatrice responded with a sure note of distaste.

"He hasn't..." Yonda was about to start listing reasons when Mistress Beatrice interrupted.

"Hasn't been available? Hasn't trained with you lots? Isn't a team player if he hasn't played with the team?" Mistress Beatrice listed while clicking her tongue.

Yonda found himself speechless for a bit after this subtle trolling from mistress Beatrice.

"He has proven today that he can carry the team in harsh times but of course if you're doubting and wish to take on the role of the captain... a duel between both of you can surely he arranged,"

Everyone's eyes widened slightly as they heard Mistress Beatrice suggest this method.

Yonda was pretty strong since he managed to come second place in the analysis result but everyone had very high doubts his ability could match that of Gustav's especially after what they witnessed today.

Yonda was silent for many seconds causing everyone to stare in his direction.

Gustav who had been silent and unbothered at this time finally began to move towards Yonda position.

'Is he coming to me?' Yonda questioned internally as he glanced briefly in Gustav's direction.

Gustav arrived in front of him and looked down at him, "You want the position of the captain?" Gustav questioned.

"You don't deserve the position," Yonda responded with an unyielding tone.

"Sure. Are you willing to change that? I'll give you the opportunity to try," Gustav stated with a benevolent tone that almost sounded like mockery in the ears of everyone.

"Don't think I can't defeat you Gustav Crimson," Yonda gritted his teeth as he voiced out.n//?--?(/?..?).?-(I).n

Gustav leaned down further and suddenly released a bit of his energy while peering into Yonda's eyes.

'Eeeekkk!'

Everyone felt a chill crawl down their spine as unfathomable the energy spread forth from Gustav's frame causing even mistress Beatrice to take a step back in wariness.

The little spill of energy felt like an unmovable divine presence.

'What in the world is he?' This question ran through the minds of everyone who hadn't met Gustav prior to this.

"I didn't say you couldn't..." Gustav finally responded after staring for a bit. He raised his head and withdrew his energy as a smirk appeared on his face.

"You best issue the duel quickly before I leave with my team," Gustav added before turning around and walking away.

"Huh?" Everyone besides mistress Beatrice was confused by what he had just said but he was out of sight before long.

"Aildris, E.E, Angy, Matilda, Vera, Ria, Elevora, Glade and Falco... Are you okay, Falco?" Mistress Beatrice questioned as she noticed something after listing out a number of names.

"Yeah I'm fine," Falco who was intially holding onto his head and rubbing it quickly answered.

"Just a slight headache," He smiled.

'Mixedbloods never develop headaches... that's a human thing,' This thought crossed everyone's mind causing them to stare at Falco suspiciously.

"I'll be okay after sleeping for a bit," Falco added.

"You should probably get checked to be sure you're completely alright," Mistress Beatrice instructed.

"Alright I will," Falco gave in to avoid more questions.

"Why did you call our names, Mistress Beatrice?" Angy questioned.

"You will be leaving the training center with captain Crimson on a mission," She announced.

"Oh?" Everyone now understood the reason for Gustav's last statement.

"The higher ups are labeling it a field assignment for the participants so he is allowed to take you with him. The others here will be given another filed assignment..." Mistress Beatrice explained.

It turned out Gustav had finally showed up here to take his team with him for the upcoming mission regarding the Genxodus.

They had given him permission to do so, which meant it wouldn't be a problem for him to take them out.

The gang had looks of excitement as they realised they would be finally leaving this place for the first time in over four months.

"What of Endric? Why isn't he added?" Aildris questioned.

"Yeah why didn't you mention this little buddy's name?" E.E voiced out as well.

"Captain Crimson picked the team and it didn't include Endric," After saying this, Mistress Beatrice stepped into a blueish glowing portal and disappeared.

"Why would Gustav not pick Endric?"

"Does he still have bad blood with him?"

"They seemed okay, what happened?"

"Sigh~"

The gang were confused as to why this happened but they knew they wouldn't get an answer unless they inquired for Gustav personally.

"Where did he go?" Ria questioned.

"He went in the direction of the dark hold," Aildris answered from what he recalled.

"What? He went back there?" Matilda voiced out with an awry expression.

"What is he thinking...? that place is too dangerous without the supervision of any of the masters," Angy expression turned really troubled as she voiced out.

"Let's head there too," Elevora suggested.

"E.E,"

"On it,"

A vortex opened up in front and they all jumped in without wasting time.

------

(The dark hold)

This happened to be the same location the group of twenty had successfully transversed through after encountering multiple dangerous situations.

Gustav's figure could be seen deep within the heart of this dark and gloomy region. However,  unlike the previous time, he wasn't positioned on any thin line.

[Daily Task (2/3) Successfully Completed: Use flight ability in the vicinity of the stronghold ?]

[+700,000 EXP]

[Daily Task (2/3) Successfully completed: Use flight ability in the vicinity of the stronghold ?]

[+700,000 EXP]

Gustav floated in mid air within his dark vicinity bearing endless gloomy clouds as he stared at the notification panel.

"I would have failed this daily task if I arrived here later than today..." Gustav's face darkened as he voiced out.

"To think you were telling me to travel to space with the limited time and you still had such a task in store for me tsk," Gustav sounded like he bore a grudge.

("Your actions were calculated hehe can't blame me,") The system cackled while responding.

"This place truly socks energy... I guess that's why they were weaker than normal," Gustav could feel his energy draining at a rapid pace while he flew.

Such drainage would make him incapable of activating Hover more than a couple of times if he hadn't leveled up recently.

'How was such a place designed?' Gustav questioned internally as he looked down.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His irises emitted a mixture of golden, green and crimson glows as he stared down into.what looked like a bottomless abyss.

"Streams of energy are connected like thread and leading down there..." Gustav muttered.

Zzhhrrrrhiiihhhh~

Gustav's sight phased through multiple layers of darkness beneath traveling across thousands of feet in an instant.

The darkness only increased the lower his sight traveled yet he could still see as clear as day due to the ability of God Eyes as well as the glowing strings of energy that were visible to the naked eyes.

Fwwhooooommm~ vwwwoohooomm~

His sight would pass through multiple brewing colors of flames causing his face to show expressions of understanding.

'So that's how they're formed...' Despite the flames still getting created thousands of feet beneath his eyes could feel a subtle burn.

This made him uncomfortable but Gustav carried on with his gaze into the bottomless abyss.

"Hmm, it's really deep but not bottomless..." Gustav was able to tell after his sight reached a particular distance.

He wasn't able to get to the bottom due to God Eyes reaching its limit but he was sure there was a bottom and he was curious as to what was down there.

"Something that drains the energy of everyone in its territory and coverts it to... I have to get down there," Gustav finally gave in to his curiosity.

[Hover Has Been Deactivated]

The instant he deactivated Hover a violet colored vortex appeared about two hundred feet towards his north.

Zhooommm~

E.E, Angy, Aildris and the others appeared from within the vortex and landed on a floating telekinesis platform Endric had created.

"Someone's falling over there!" Elevora suddenly called their attention to the direction she pointed at.

"It has to be Gustav! Take us there E.E!" Angy yelled out with a look of worry.n.(?-(?--?((?--?))I-.n

"I can't see, how far away is it?" E.E questioned while channeling his energy once more.

"No time I'm going after him!"

Fwwhooosshh~

Angy's figure had disappeared the instant she said this so the gang only heard echoes of her words lingering in the air.

"Don't..." None of them were able to stop her as she had already disappeared before they even heard the complete statement.

She had sped towards the ledge of the telekinetic platform and leapt in Gustav's direction.

"Everyone hold on," Aildris quickly voiced out before anyone else could make rash decisions.

"Gustav is not stupid, if he got into such a situation by himself, he definitely knows how to get out of it," Aildris stated.

Everyone's faces lit up with looks of clarification and understanding as they heard this.

They were worried due to the fact that they knew just how dangerous this region was so they had rushed here without a second thought just in case Gustav was in danger.

Elevora announcement of a falling figure upon their arrival made things even worse but now that Aildris had said this they all came to a realisation, 'Its Gustav,'

"What about Angy? She might be in trouble since she went after him," Matilda stated.

"Let's get closer to the falling point," Aildris suggested.

E.E nodded and opened another vortex to transport them to the exact place Gustav fell from.

-

Fwwwhhhuuuuummm~

Gustav's clothes flapped due to wind as he free fell into the depths of the dark hole.

He felt multiple presences after deactivating Hover and beginning his fall but he decided not to pay it any heed.

He made some motions with his arms to further increase the speed at which he fell into this abyss.

Gustav had deactivated God Eyes but he could still see and sense his vicinity properly.

The lower he fell, the more he could sense the darkness getting thicker almost like it was turning solid.

However, he would occasionally pass through areas where flames were forming due to concentration of absorbed energy within this abyss.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav's entire frame became coated with milky colored energy as he spotted gigantic greenish flames forming up ahead.

There was no way to go around it so he decided to go through it.

Fwwwhiiii~

His body phased right through and continued on within the flames for another seventy feet before he escaped the flames and arrived in total darkness once more.

Although the flames that had been concentrating above was pretty massive, they were unable to cause any damage to Gustav as the atomic disintegration made him phase through easily.

The illumination only managed to cover a short distance so darkness was upon him once more as he descended.

Thicker darkness...

"Hmm?" Gustav mumbled as he sensed something.

"Someone's falling?" He turned his head to stare upwards while still descending.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

Gustav's sight traveled past the flames he had just phased through and went further upwards.

His eyes widened as he spotted the silver haired figure falling.

"The flames... she's headed straight for the flames..." Wings sprouted out of Gustav's back at this point as his body paused it's decent.

[Double Speed Has Been Activated]

A ferocious glint could be seen at the corner of Gustav's eyes as he suddenly blasted upwards with immense speed.

Fwwwhiooommmm~

He tore a hole right through the condensing flames up ahead and arrived right before Angy who was currently coated in a silver glow.

Her arms were moving rapidly generating winds that made her descend at a faster pace.

However, the moment Gustav arrived before her, he grabbed hold of her waist and flew upwards.

Thhiiiooouuuhhhhhh~

Cracking sounds rang out as Gustav and Angy's figure ascending with immense speed. It seemed like they were breaking through solid darkness as they ascended.

While he was flying at extreme speed, to angy it looked like time had frozen.

She had been taken by surprise initially but currently she tilted her face and her horns came into contact with Gustav's forehead as they flew upwards.

Gustav was about to say something when she placed her lips on his mid flight.

-

"Yeah we should probably try to go down there," Falco stated as the gang stood on another telekinetic platform.

"Not a good idea... our bloodline energy is..." While Teemee was responding Elevora spoke.

"Something's coming,"

The instant she voiced out, a sound like booming thunder ripping through the air reverberated across the vicinity.

Thrrrahhhh~

In the next momemt two figures blasted forth from the next layer of darkness beneath them.

"Gustav!"

"Angy!"

The gang yelled out as they spotted both of them.

"Looks like they're fine," Elevora stated.

"They look more than fine..." Matilda coughed lightly as she stated.

"My boy is at it again," E.E chuckled.

"I guess he has more energy in other aspects as well," He added.

"Get a room you two," Teemee yelled out.

They seperated at this point and Gustav proceeded to descend upon the telekinetic platform.

Angy's face had turned beet red at this point as she realised they had witnessed both of them exchanging saliva.

"Why are you guys here?" Gustav questioned.

"We came because of you,"

"We thought you'd be in trouble,"

"This region is dangerous,"

They answered.

"I know... I was checking something," Gustav stated.

[Daily Task (3/3) Completed successfully: Travel across fifty thousand feet within the dark hold without activating Lightning Blitz?]

[Rewards]

<+30 Attribute Points>

<+1,200,000 EXP>

<Hover Level Up>

'Daily tasks successful...' Gustav noted internally as he spotted the notifications.

'Now I can make use of it,'

"We can see you're okay now, I guess there was no need for us to worry," Aildris nodded.

"Are you gonna brief us on the mission?" Teemee inquired.

"Sure, when I get back," Gustav's leaped forward immediately after saying this.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Before anyone could even respond to that, he turned into a streak and streaked downwards into the bottomless looking abyss.

"Why does he always embrace danger," Falco shook his head.

-

Gustav found himself within deep darkness in the next instant after arriving close to two hundred miles beneath.

It felt like his body was in a puddle as he struggled to move.

?Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

However, why did E.E close the vortex since he wanted to save them?

"Hold on Gus, Angy, don't bring anymore slum dwellers yet," E.E voiced through the comms.

His face turned serious as he moved forward and the crowd began to part ways for him.

After a few seconds, he stopped and turned to stare at the left.

Pah!

E.E snapped his fingers in the next instant and a vortex appeared like a ring above three of slum dwellers on the left.

The slum dwellers had looks of realisation upon seeing E.E's action and were about to turn around and escape when the vortex descended upon them.

All three of them disappeared instantly instantly the crowd to turn wary and confused.

"There are some enemies disguised as slum dwellers amongst you lots... as soon as I get rid of them all, i will transport you all out of here," E.E announced to quell their confusion.

Zing~

A vortex opened up right in front of Gustav and three figures were flung out.

Swooossshh~

Gustav dashed forward and grabbed all three of them before slamming them heavily into the ground.

They passed out instantly and he proceeded to lift them off the ground beforr dashing in a particular diection.

-"Aildris, I'm bringing three your way," Gustav announced through the comms.

-"Sure, We've rounded up six of them on this part too," Aildris replied.

Anytime, E.E spotted a Genxodus member hiding in the midst of the slum dwellers, he would send them to Gustav.

Aildris was in charge of restraining the Genxodus members caught and keeping them in confines.

Everyone had a GPS indicator on them that showed the rest of the teammates where they are in real time. This made it possible for E.E to easily open up vortexes wherever Gustav was.

The instant Gustav saw a vortex and figures dressed like slum dwellers, he was instantly able to tell that these figures were Genxodus members.

-

In another part of the slums, a figure clad in MBO outfit could be seen flying above with a purplish aura covering her figure.

"Vera, on your three o clock, two hundred meters away... there's a group of them trying to get away," Elevora disclosed as she flew across the city.

Matilda and Vera were busy handling a group of Genxodus members initially but upon Elevora's message, she began heading in the direction disclosed.

Matilda was left to handle four Genxodus members alone. Fortunately, there was no bloodline dampening beacon around so she wasn't restricted in the slightest.

While Elevora flee across the slums, she spotted two more groups trying to escape.

At this point, everyone was preoccupied with handling one Genxodus member or the other so Elevora had no choice but to swoop down herself.

-"Step on it! Let's get out of here and rendezvous with the others back in one of the bases outside this city,"

One of the members yelled out as the hovercar sped through the street.

They were two hovercars speeding across the northeast streets and within each of them, there were four occupants.

With their speed, they would be able to arrive within the outskirts of the city in a couple of minutes.

Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!

Alarms suddenly began blaring off within both hover cars as the security system sensed an hostile approach.

"What is that?"

"Shit! It is an MBO officer!"

"Activate the weapons system,"

The Genxodus members in the second hover car voiced out frantically.

Elevora who approached from above could see canons phasing out of the hover cars.

Bam! Ting! Ting! Ting!

Projectiles began shooting towards her in the next instant.

sweeeevvv! Fwwoohh~

Elevora gracefully swerved from side to side across the air, dodging the projectiles.

One of them predicted her movement and fired out an explosive.

Elevora found herself heading into the sight of this explosive and flicked her wrist.n//?--?(/?..?).?-(I).n

fwwwhiiiii~

A purplish storm blasted forth from her hand, slamming into the explosive and causing a massive blast in mid air.

Boooom~

Shockwaves spread across the vicinity blasting the hover cars off the road.

One was blasted straight across the air and slammed into a high rise like building by the side.

Bang!

It completely broke through the walls and found itself on the other side of the building in a manner of seconds.

"Ahhhhhh!"

The members within screamed in terror as the hover car blasted through the walls till it arrived on the other side and began falling to the ground from a height of more than a hundred feet.

Fwwhiii!please visit

They suddenly felt an unmovable force make contact with the hover car and they stopped falling.

Elevora had arrived on the other side with speed and grabbed hold of the hovercar.

She gently lifted the entire vehicle with her left hand and flew towards the other side of the building where the other hover car had crashed.

-"Aildris, I have some over here," Elevora reported.

In another part of the city Falco, Ria and Teemee were facing a massive Robot like figure which was over thirty feet tall.

Unlike the usual, this one was way more sturdy and was equipped with more firepower.

Three of them were struggling to deal with it despite not being restricted by any bloodline dampening beacons.

Fwwhiiionnnn~

The earth caved in as Ria stomped on it, causing the massive mech to start sinking into the ground.

Thwwiiihh~

pAnDa (nov)e1?

"Tch!" Ria face squeezed up as he noticed he failed to trap the mech again.

"You insolent low budget creation! Die!" Dark Falco yelled as he leapt from the top of a building by the side.

A massive claw made of darkness phased out of his right arm which he proceeded to swing out.

The mech which was in mid air, reacted in kind and sent out a strike with an energy blade.

Bam!

The moment both forces collided, shockwaves spread across the place, causing them to divide.

The mech landed back on the ground unscathed while Dark Falco eyes burnt with fury upon making contact with the ground.

Teemee who had already anticipated the fall, appeared behind the mech and thrust his palm forward.

Bang!

His hand which was coated in a crimson glow made contact with the left leg of the mech, causing it to stagger forward.

The armor around the left leg area crumbled very quickly and grey spread across it.

-"This one is very troublesome, let's get rid of him first,"

Within the mech where two Genxodus members were controlling its every movement, they decided to get rid of Temee first.

A violet colored ball began to form in the middle of the Mech chest ares.

Red electric arcs began swimming across it as the ball of energy began to grow in size.

Teemee noticed this and called out to the other two to attack together.

Swwoossshh~

They all sped forward but in the next instant, the massive ball which was now as large as an entire bungalow building shot forward.

Teemee who had already anticipated it was shot at him, activated another ability.

Fwwhiii~

His entire body was suddenly coated in a crimson glow as his speed multiplied.

Swooossshh~

Teemee easily dashed to the side and leapt towards a tall building, dodging the massive projectile by a thread.

At this same momemt, Dark Falco had arrived before the mech again and sent forth a flurry of powerful attacks.

Ria had boulders raining from the sky as well.

Teemee was about to join in on the joint attack when the projectile he dodged earlier, made a u turn in mid air and began headed for him again.

Fwwwhiii~

He managed to dodge it once more but this stopped him from joining the Ria and Falco.

The mech had began fighting back with both of them and didn't look like it was on the losing end.

Bang! Bang!

While Teemee was busy dodging the locked on projectiles repeatedly, the other two seemed to be on equal footing with this mech.

------

"Only a few more left," Gustav voiced through the communication channel.

"We will be joining you guys in a few," Angy added.

It had almost been thirty minutes since the operation officially started and the slum dwellers had almost be completely transported to a safe place.

The blasts hadn't stopped and didn't seem like they would be stopping anytime soon. Gustav hadn't gotten into the main objective of today's operation but once he was done with saving the slum dwellers, he would get to it.

Swooosshh~

While Gustav dashed towards another location in the slums, he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.

"Hmm?" He seemed to have noticed something before everyone else did.

He paused and leapt to the top of a building.

Thooommm~

Author's Note: (Do not purchase)

---------

"This would mean whatever catastrophe they have in mind is potentially hazadous enough to cause immense destruction... they're planning something big," Gustav explained.

Their faces went from expressions of surprise to understanding then contemplative.

"So we just have to make sure we strike first before they can implement whatever plans they already have in motion?" Falco questioned.

"That's our plan... Since we might not be able to unravel their plots before its too late we hope this operation is damaging enough to ruin everything and who knows we might get more information in the process," Gustav responded.

"What exactly is the plan and which location are we implementing it?" Aildris proceeded to ask.

"The operation is beginning next week in Aribia city," Gustav revealed this first.

"Aribia City?" E.E expression noticeable turned disturbed as he voiced out.

"Yes Aribia city according to intelligence is the location where they've managed to create a large underground network," Gustav stated.

"Shit... that's my home," E.E voiced with a low tone.

"What?" Everyone exclaimed with a looks of surprise upon hearing that.

"Yeah...." E.E could understand their disbelieving expressions.

"We all know Capital City is notorious for having mixedbloods gang Lords and slums where people with lower privileges reside so it makes sense that one of their hideouts is located here despite the being an organisation based on hate for mixexbloods..." Gustav voiced out with a logical tone.

Aribia city was amongst three poorest cities in the world with slum dwellers. This city was void of resources like the others so it had not prospered as much as other cities on earth.

"Since its where I grew up... I'll be sure to give proper guide," E.E said with a nod.

Everyone could sense a faint feeling of melancholy from E.E after he voiced out.

"E.E you should definitely introduce us to your family when we get there," Angy worded with a warm expression.

"Oh... sure. I'll introduce you guys to my little sister and mom," E.E nodded with a smile.

"And we should most likely get them out of there as well since it would literally turn into a war with the Genxodus," Aildris suggested.

"That will be taken care of when we get there. Don't forget we'll be sniffing out the Genxodus in the city as a team and we'd have to play our part by covering specific areas.

Since we want to also gather information about other major hideouts that may exist, killing members of the Genxodus should be avoided except that is the only option available..." Gustav continued briefing them.

-----------

The group spent about three hours flying before they arrived at the border  a slightly run down city.

From high heights in the sky one could see broken down buildings and small rough structures ones in disastrous looking areas. The bad areas seemed to be populated by a large number of people who were poorly dressed.

However, there were still areas that looked very good and such areas were less populated. This view reminded Gustav of Leoluch city where he completed his first ever mission.

The different was, there wasn't a civil war here so this city always looked this way.

'This is where E.E grew up?' Most of them were still surprised.

Memories were playing out in E.E's head as he stared down at the city. 'See you soon mom, Sarah...' E.E said internally.

The aircraft made a swift turn and headed towards a particular forest area on the far left of the border. They were currently in camouflage mode so the aircraft couldn't be tracked or spotted by any device.

Few Minutes Later, they touched down at an unknown part of the forest.

"There's nothing here," Matilda looked around the forestry area with a confused expression.

"There is," Gustav answered while turning toward the left.

Everyone followed his movement but could only see tall trees up ahead along with leaves of the ground.

Gustav kept moving forward and suddenly disappeared.

"A discognitive barrier," Falco instantly understood what had just happened.

"Let's go guys," He added.

Everyone moved forward as well and upon reaching the same position where Gustav disappeared, they could feel a field opening up for them.

On the outside it looked like they disappeared but on the inside, they were still in the same location which originally looked different from what was portrayed outside.

They found themselves in a secluded spot within the forest void of trees and filled with bungalow like structures.

MBO officers could be seen moving back and forth within this area.

Some spotted Gustav and the others and continued on with whatever they were initially doing.

"You have finally arrived officer Crimson," One of the officers in brownish uniform voiced out upon spotting them.

"Officer Sin," Gustav nodded at him.

"I'll show your team to their temporary quarters, officer Darmark asked for you to show up at the temporary base upon your arrival," Officer Sin informed.

The officer proceeded to take Aildris, E.E and the others in a particular direction. Gustav kept walking forward on his own at this point.

He stepped into the largest tent like building within the vicinity and spotted a trio positioned around a square shared floating holographic projection.

Just like a regular base there were other officers around dealing with computerised works but it was obvious these three were the main leaders in charge of the operation.

"Officers Darmark, Shuri and Colt," Gustav greeted upon his arrival within.

These three faces were familiars ones as the men and woman already had a sort of banter with Gustav weeks back when he was trying to become a part of this operation... especially Officer Colt who was against the idea of having Gustav.

"You have finally decided to join us," Officer Colt crunched his nose as he stated with a distasteful tone.

"Yes officer Colt, my team is here with me," Gustav answered with an unbothered expression.

"Officer Crimson, we expect total compliance when the operation begins as every team would be assigned specific locations," Officer Shuri voiced with a tone of caution.

"I and my team shall do our best on this mission in handling the Genxodus," Gustav responded.

"No stepping out of line will be tolerated," Officer Colt warned.

"If handling or capturing the Genxodus members is considered stepping out of lines then officer Colt can be sure I and my teammates will be not just stepping but running out of line," Gustav announced before smirking.

"You..." Officer Colt gritted his teeth and was about to speak when Officer Darmark interrupted.

"I'm sure Officer Crimson means he will do the job assigned to him and his squad. There is no need for unnecessary bickering," Officer Darmark stated.

The place turned silent for a bit as Gustav remained unfazed despite the glare from officer Colt.

"The operation will begin in the next two days... in the meantime we've been sending spies into Aribia City to gather info and make sure there are no changes to any info we've gathered so far. We have a list of places we'll be specifically swarming on that day,"  Officer Shuri revealed.

"Interesting... An officer from my squad is native of this city. Since he most likely knows this city better than anyone he could also infiltrate and spy to gather info," Gustav suggested.

"That is not necessary officer Crimson. We have it covered," Officer Colt instantly turned down the proposal.

"Hmm I am practically giving you the perfect man for such a job but you're turning it down. I thought you wanted the operation to be flawless?" Gustav expression remained unbothered as he responded despite the rejection.

"The operation will be flawless without the insertion of your man," Officer Colt stated.

"Fine," Gustav shrugged.

"Anyways I need to get his family out of there so I will have to visit the city earlier than intended," He added.

"We cannot allow that Officer Crimson," Officer Shuri stated.

"When the operation begins, there is a high chance of civilians getting harmed. I must make sure my teammate family is far from such danger," Gustav responded with a strong tone.

"I'm sorry but we truly cannot allow that Officer Crimson," Officer Darmark shook his head.

"Why?"

-"It jeopardises the mission for you to take care of such a task,"

"Then I shall send someone else to do so,"

-"We can't let any officer do such. Anything that jeopardises the mission cannot be allowed. If it was revealed that people were suddenly leaving the city it could raise flags for the Genxodus,"

"It's just one family, no big deal,"

-"From one family to friends who they may also care for and others find out as well and get compelled to leave which might trigger a chain of effects. We cannot risk it,"

"So if it was your own family there, you'd leave them to be endangered?"

"..."

There were a few seconds of silence after Gustav asked this question.

"Hypocrites..."n((?)-?//?--?(-?()I).n

"Since that's all I shall take my leave now," Gustav proceeded to add before turning around.

"Officer Crimson," Officer Darkmark suddenly called out to him.

Author's Note: Do not purchase

--------------------

Gustav paused and turned to the side while raising an eyebrow.

"There's something we need you to do," Officer Darkmark stated.

Gustav turned to face them once more with an expression of curiosity.

"I'm all ears,"

---------------------

Minutes later Gustav sat within a small spaced room with the others surrounding him.

"They're just needed me to verify some things. The operation will be starting in two to three days time and like i mentioned earlier, we will be assigned a specific area in the city as a group," Gustav stated.

"Oh nice,"

"Is there anywhere to train during this time?"

"Yeah you can use the Brain emulator to train here in the meantime," Gustav responded.

"They are most likely going to give us a location they consider the least dangerous but my goal is to make sure not a single one of the Genxodus members escape from the city... alive," Gustav added.

"Hmm? Did something happen?" Aildris could sense that there was more about this declaration than met the eye.

"Nothing much... those bastards got on my nerves so now they have to pay the price," Gustav didn't inform them about the attempted abduction or the assassins they had been sending after him in the past few months.

"Looks like these fuckers are gonna get it," E.E was already feeling bad in advance for the Genxodus members that would fall into Gustav's hand.

"E.E you're coming with me," Gustav suddenly voiced out.

"Uh? What?" E.E said with a look of confusion.

"I'm infiltrating your city... I need you to join me," Gustav revealed before standing to his feet.

"But... why?" E.E asked.

"They didn't agree to get your family out of there so we'll be doing it ourselves... in secret," Gustav replied.

E.E face turned serious upon hearing that. E.E wasn't initially bothered since Gustav said he would take care of it but upon hearing this he understood.

"We might need to also check the city out because I want you to identify any escape points after we've gotten your family out. Also just to make sure things run smoothly we'd spy on suspicious areas till the operation begins," Gustav revealed.

"You guys will need to cover for both of us while we're gone. We will get back before the operation begins," He added.

"Understood," Angy and the others responded.

"When do we leave?" E.E inquired.n(.?.)?/.?-.?-(?.)1-)n

"Now," Gustav answered.

[Flesh Warping Has Been Activated]

----------------

Two dark skinned men had arrived within a run down part of Aribia city many minutes later.

They looked like twins due to their similar appearances but they were both clad in ragged clothes.

This area was one of the slums within Aribia City. Despite the city being one of the poorest in the world, it still covered a large area of land.

Everywhere both of them passed, beggers could be sighted along with people dressed just as bad or even worse. Adults and children living in the streets under tent like structures or just laying on the bare ground.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Arriving at one of the corners a teenage boy was being beaten up in front of a stall.

Gustav and E.E paused and stared in that direction but none of them moved to help.

"You bastard thief,"

Bam!

"This will teach you not to steal from me again,"

Bam!

"Worthless just like your siblings!"

Bam!

E.E wanted to make a move at this point but Gustav placed his hand on E.E's left shoulder and shook his head.

E.E clenched his fist as witnessing such a scene brought back unpleasant memories. However they couldn't make a move as it would potentially blow their cover.

After a few more seconds, a middle aged woman jumped in front of the boy with tears in her eyes.

"Marcus! Please leave him be!" She cried.

"He's a thief he should be dealt with," The bald store owner said after pausing his blows.

"Please he won't do it again," She kept begging.

After some time the stall owner got tired of the woman getting in the way and left after letting out a 'Hmph'

"Next time I will beat him to death!"

The woman proceeded to carry her half dead teenage son away from the premises while Gustav and E.E remained in place for a few.

"Nothing has changed," E.E muttered with a dispirited tone.

Gustav had never seen E.E look this down before, he was always in high spirits. It was no doubt that E.E was the like the light of the team since he would always find a way to cheer everyone on and make jokes out of serious situations.

It was quite unbelievable that someone with such a personality originated from such a gloomy and despairable environment.

"Is that a normal scenario?" Gustav already knew the answer but still asked.

"Pretty much," E.E let out a sigh after responding as his mind travelled back to the past...

################

"Big brother, I'm hungry,"

A two and the half feet tall kid yelled out in the middle of an area with demolished structures.

His big brother who also happened to be a four feet tall scrawny looking black kid, smiled at him and proceeded to touch his head.

"What do you wanna eat Emma?" He asked.

"I want some cornbread please," Despite his tattered looks Emma had an excited expression after responding.

"One cornbread coming up, wait here," Emma's big brother said before turning around and running in the opposite direction.

Emma waited for about an hour before his big brother returned.

"Big brother," He had an excited look upon spotting his brother approaching from up ahead.

His excited look quickly died down as he noticed his big brother looked way roughed up than normal. Bruises and visible bloodstains that were absent initially could be spotted on exposed parts of his body.

Emma was a kid that didn't know any better but seeing this, he could tell something was wrong.

"Big brother... what happened?" He asked.

"Nothing Nothing," Emma's big brother managed to hide the pain in his eyes with a smile as he arrived before him.

"One cornbread as promised," He added while passing a triangular shaped piece of bread to Emma.

"Wow thanks Big brother," Emma excited expression returned as he accepted the bread and jumped into his big brother's embrace.

"Ugh," Emma's big brother grimaced in pain upon the collision from the hug but he quickly masked it once more.

"Haha make sure you enjoy," He added.

"Have some big brother," Emma split the bread in half but his big brother declined...

################

"Why is it this bad?" Gustav question brought E.E out of his reminiscent state.

"The world abandoned this hellhole and the government as well as the rich decided to hold on whatever profit can be dredged out of this place without sharing," E.E answered before they proceeded to resume walking.

Gustav was still curious as to how E.E managed to join the MBO test phases and become an MBO officer despite originating from such a place.

He was curious but he didn't ask because he could tell E.E's mood was affected by this place and didn't want to dig into things E.E might find uncomfortable.

A side of him was bothered that after all this time they had been friends, he never tried to find out more about E.Es background.

They both kept walking silently past a number of places where fights broke out or people were scrounging for any little piece of food they could find.

It was not a pretty sight within these slums. The number of teenage kids were far greater than the number of adults.

Gustav had never witnessed such a sight and wondered if they hadn't gone back in time.

Despite observing the environment Gustav couldn't tell if there was something out of place or find suspicious situations since this environment was not one he was familiar with.

Everything here was practically out of place and it seemed this was a normal thing. Only E.E would be able to make better observations since he was a native of this city.

"We're close," E.E stated.

"Hmm," Gustav looked up ahead as they arrived in a street.

This place was fairly better than the other places they had come across on their way here.

More buildings could be spotted in this area and if one kept going further, they would arrive in the more luxurious part of the city.

After walking for a few more minutes they arrived before a bungalow house by the left side of the street.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

E.E knocked thrice and waited.

"Coming," A feminine voice resounded from within.

Kachum~

Chapter next

The instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

A beautiful and dark skinned looking girl with braids as well as a slightly chubby cheek was standing at the entrance. The weapon happened to be in her grasp.

"Who are you two and what do you want?" She questioned with a tone of hostility.

Author's Note: Do not purchase (Refresh previous chapters)

---------------

Fwhip~

He wings phased into his back in the next instant.

-----sss

The instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

A beautiful and dark skinned looking girl with braids as well as a slightly chubby cheek was standing at the entrance. The weapon happened to be in her grasp.

"Who are you two and what do you want?" She questioned with a tone of hostility.

"Sarah it's me," E.E answered with an excited tone.

"How do you know my name?" Sarah tugged on the trigger a little bit more and pointed it in E.E's face.

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.n(-?-/?.-?).?/.?.)I//n

"My big brother doesn't look like an STD patient so this is your last chance to speak up before I blast your head off... who are you?" Sarah threatened with a menacing tone.

---sss

The instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

A beautiful and dark skinned looking girl with braids as well as a slightly chubby cheek was standing at the entrance. The weapon happened to be in her grasp.

"Who are you two and what do you want?" She questioned with a tone of hostility.

"Sarah it's me," E.E answered with an excited tone.

"How do you know my name?" Sarah tugged on the trigger a little bit more and pointed it in E.E's face.

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.

"My big brother doesn't look like an STD patient so this is your last chance to speak up before I blast your head off... who are you?" Sarah threatened with a meThe instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

A beautiful and dark skinned looking girl with braids as well as a slightly chubby cheek was standing at the entrance. The weapon happened to be in her grasp.

"Who are you two and what do you want?" She questioned with a tone of hostility.

"Sarah it's me," E.E answered with an excited tone.

"How do you know my name?" Sarah tugged on the trigger a little bit more and pointed it in E.E's face.

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.

"My big brother doesn't look like an STD patient so this is your last chance to speak up before IThe instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

A beautiful and dark skinned looking girl with braids as well as a slightly chubby cheek was standing at the entrance. The weapon happened to be in her grasp.

"Who are you two and what do you want?" She questioned with a tone of hostility.

"Sarah it's me," E.E answered with an excited tone.

"How do you know my name?" Sarah tugged on the trigger a little bit more and pointed it in E.E's face.

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.

"My big brother doesn't look like an STD patient so this is your last chance to speak up before I blast your head off... who are you?" Sarah threatened with a meThe instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

A beautiful and dark skinned looking girl with braids as well as a slightly chubby cheek was standing at the entrance. The weapon happened to be in her grasp.

"Who are you two and what do you want?" She questioned with a tone of hostility.

"Sarah it's me," E.E answered with an excited tone.

"How do you know my name?" Sarah tugged on the trigger a little bit more and pointed it in E.E's face.

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.

"My big brother doesn't look like an STD patient so this is your last chance to speak up before I blast your head off... who are you?" Sarah threatened with a meThe instant the door opened, they spotted the muzzle of a energy gun pointed at them.

A beautiful and dark skinned looking girl with braids as well as a slightly chubby cheek was standing at the entrance. The weapon happened to be in her grasp.

"Who are you two and what do you want?" She questioned with a tone of hostility.

"Sarah it's me," E.E answered with an excited tone.

"How do you know my name?" Sarah tugged on the trigger a little bit more and pointed it in E.E's face.

"Wait wait it's me, Emma," E.E quickly voiced out.

"My big brother doesn't look like an STD patient so this is your last chance to speak up before I blast your head off... who are you?" Sarah threatened with a menacing tone.nacing tone.nacing tone. blast your head off... who are you?" Sarah threatened with a menacing tone.nacing tone.

That is the Cosmic Armor said to be amongst the most powerful armors in the universe with multiple boons attached to it," Endric voiced out.

"For hundreds of thousands of years beings from all across the universe have been trying to acquire it so they could use its power... it is overly powerful and in the hands of the wrong person can cause great havoc. I managed to acquire it recently with Husarius help of course after a difficult and dangerous travel to another dimension," Endric explained.

"Hmm and you say it's mine?" Gustav questioned as he moved closer to it.

"Yes it is yours... As you probably already know, you're not in anyway normal. Your existence is a very abnormal one and despite this armor existing for as long as it has, it does belong to you," Endric responded.

Gustav stepped forward and stood right beneath the floating armor.

"But I can't use it," Gustav stated.

"No, not right now you can't," Endric replied.

"It's too powerful for me and I'd probably be blown to bits if I tried to equip it," Gustav voiced out.

"Precisely," Endric responded.

"*sigh* As expected..." Gustav raised his left palm as recalled Cohilia.

Cohilia's power was still trapped within him and he was unable to access it despite them saying the power belonged to him.

"So how many more items are left to acquire?" Gustav also recalled that there were supposed to be more of his things scattered across the universe.

"Four more... that's as much as I can tell you for now. I can't give you any more info beyond that," Endric clarified after answering before Gustav could respond.

"Sure sure," Gustav stated as he raised his hand to touch the armor.

"Nice place you got here kid,"

A feminine voice suddenly resounded from behind.

Gustav paused as he heard that and turned around.

"Miss Aimee?" He voiced with a tone of disbelief.

"How did you get here?" No one was more surprised than Endric.

This was a space created by Husarius and even as a crystal Husarius was so powerful due to the sacrifice of all his kinsmen. This place practically existed in a private dimension.

"Doesn't matter," Miss Aimee stated as she moved forward.

Zhinn~

A green glowing crystal phased out of Endric's forehead in the next instant and floated to Miss Aimee's front.

"This one is no longer a normal being... her existence has surpassed the threshold of every supernatural existence on earth.... and this isn't even her highest potential. She has the capacity to become even more powerful than this..." Husaruis voiced out lengthily as it floated in front of Miss Aimee.

'...Its too bad she's...'

"What are you supposed to be?" Miss Aimee said with an intrigued tone as she stared at the floating talking crystal.

"That's Husarius... he used to have a body and be a... its a long story but he is in league with Endric and he revealed a bit to me about my true identity," Gustav voiced out.

"True identity? You've really been holding out on me eh kid?" Miss Aimee responded with a suspicious tone.

"I've been out of camp for months but you were awol... if not I would have told you everything," Gustav said while shrugging his shoulders.

"What is that?" Miss Aimee questioned with a curious tone while pointing at the armor.

"It's very powerful," She added while scrutinizing it's appearance.

"It is said to be amongst the most powerful tools in the universe and according to them, it belongs to me but I can't equip it just yet," Gustav stated in response.

"Uhuh another thing you've gotta tell me in great detail... at least you and the other kid are getting along now," Miss Aimee stated after arriving beside Gustav.

"We're not... he's not... it's just a necessary partnership," Gustav voiced out.

"Oh is it now?" A smirk appeared on her face as Miss Aimee questioned.

Endric was turned into a third wheel here as Gustav and Miss Aimee began to argue back and forth with each other.

"Are they fated?" Endric questioned.

"Intertwining fates yes but I sense a terrible omen," Husarius voiced in response.

"What do you mean?" Endric said with a troubled tone.

"

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

The operator fell out and Gustav stomped on his head, blasting it to pieces and giving the ground a new painting.

The Genxodus members were even more horrified after witnessing Gustav's brutality. They had heard stories of how cold and callous he was to his enemies.

Witnessing his actions now, they had no more doubts.

-"Contact the higher ups or we're all gonna die here!"

One of the Genxodus members yelled out while engaging Gustav.

Fwwwhiiisshh~

Gustav conjured two atomic blades in his hands and swung them sideways.

Slash! Slash!

Two milky colored arcs cut across the air with intensity and cleaved two mechs in half.

Both operators were instantly sent to the afterlife after getting dissected.

Gustav dashed across the place and leapt upwards to a mech that was up to thirty feet tall before burrowing his fist into the chest area of the mech.

The mech was immenssly sturdy and he already calculated this before hand, so he made use of the double effect ability.

The last five mechs suddenly took up an unknown battle formation the instant Gustav performed that action.

Zzhiiiiihhhhrrhhh! ZZHHHIIRRRHHH!

A ball of energy had been charging up within the chest area of the mech, which they finally revealed.

"Fire!"

One of them yelled out as they each released this ball of energy which was reddish in color.

Gustav wanted to pull his arm out of the hole he created within the thirty feet tall mech in a bid to evade all five but soon realised he was trapped.

Thissh! Thisssh! Thiisshh!

The three mech operators within ejected and thrusters appeared around them which boosted their speed as they headed further away.

The mech operators leapt backwards upon releasing this attack as well.

Thrrrriihhh~ Thrriiihh~ Thrriiihhh~ Thhrriiiihhh~ Thhrriiihhh~

Strings of light suddenly shot forth from these energy balls at light speed and stuck to Gustav's body.

He was unable to react on time due to how quickly they arrived before him.

In the next instant energy ripples were released from these energy balls and then...

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Blasts rang out, setting forth waves of destruction in every direction.

The houses covered up by the roots in the vicinity were all blasted to kingdom come as the ripple of waves, destroyed everything in its path.

The force was enough to create a massive crater in the ground due to the destructiveness. The walls set up ahead even quaked a bit as shockwaves were sent flying across the place.

The houses in this area with people who were still alive intially, had all been blasted to nothingness as well.

A massive cloud of dust spread across the upper district as a quarter of it had been destroyed from this blast.

The other Genxodus members had activated protective devices to shield them from the waves of this gargantuan attack so they were okay.

As the dust cleared, a twenty thousand feet wide crater was left in place with lots of the roots in the vicinity blasted away.

It was more than a thousand feet deep and cracks were at every corner.

"That should have gotten him," Some of them moved towards the ledge as they voiced out.

Some of them were directly in the crater since they didn't get far enough but they were unscathed due to the energy field they used since all of them knew of the attack before hand.

The mech operators moved forward as well, to check the crater.

-"I don't see him,"

-"He must have been reduced to ashes,"

-"The walls are still standing though,"

-"What the hell? Even with such a blast, they didn't crumble?"

The Genxodus members discussed amongst themselves with looks of relief and disbelief at the same time.

"We need to find a way..."

In the midst of discussing, a small rumble drew their attention. Followed by the movement of a large piece of earth in the middle of the crater.

-"Huh?"

-"What is happening?"

They questioned amongst each other.

Bang!

A piece of earth moved to the side and a person was revealed underneath.

Gasp~

-"It can't be,"

-"He is still alive?"

Their eyes widened and their jaws nearly dropped to the ground as they spotted Gustav in the middle of this gigantic crater.

Clunk~ Clunk~ Clunk~ Clunk~

Pieces of Icicle like crystals fell from his body as he slowly stood to his feet with a dark face.

The Genxodus members noticed that the Icicle like crystals bore a resemblance to the walls that had been erected around the upper district.

'Could he be the one responsible for this cage?' They were coming to this awe striking realisation at the moment.

Blood trickled down Gustav's face and the upper part of his MBO uniform had been completely obliterated, displaying his magnificent looking body.

He had a few more bloodied area on his upper body but he didn't seem to be in pain.

'That should have wiped out no less than five hundred houses... they truly don't care about the deaths of others as long as they achieve their goal,' Gustav thought as he looked upwards.

"We're nearly out of core energy, run!" One of the Genxodus members operating a mech yelled out.

"Kyaaahhh!"

"Run!"

The Genxodus members turned around to flee.

"Now I feel more affirmed with leaving none of you alive," Gustav muttered as wings sprouted out of his back.

Fhoooopppp~

His figure blurred and he instantly arrived at the top of the crater.

The Genxodus member he arrived before still had his mouth open in fear and shock. What he noticed next was his sight elevating while the rest of his body was still on the ground.

"If you wanna leave... leave your life behind," Gustav voiced out while holding onto the decapitated head of the Genxodus member.

He had yanked the head of the Genxodus member off his body so quickly that blood only started flowing out when he was already more than a hundred feet away from the decapitated body.

"Kyaahhh!"

The members kept screaming out in terror as Gustav sped across the air.

Gustav decapitated another Genxodus member and held both heads in his hands.

He suddenly arched his arm backwards with both heads in his grasp in a throwing format.

Fwwwhiiiii!

The heads caught fire and began blazing intensely like two fiery balls.

He swung forward with in the next instant, throwing both heads out.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

"One, two, threee, four, five..."

Gustav counted as the flaming heads slammed into one Genxodus member after the other.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Upon collision the heads would burrow into the body of a member and come out the other side, leaving a head size hole in their body.

Both heads brought down more than twelve Genxodus members before losing momentum.

"Not bad," Gustav smirked as he stared at the chaos from above.

The rest that were still alive were frantically fleeing for their lives while screaming with terrified expressions.

They had been completely shaken by everything they had just witnessed and could only hope they would get out of this alive.

Fwwhooomm~

Gustav sped across the air once more and arrived before a Genxodus member.

Swwhiii~

With a swing of his palm, the Genxodus member instantly lost an arm.

"Please spare me! Please!"

She kept pleading while dragging herself on the ground while blood oozed out of her empty shoulder.

"How hypocritical. You lots just killed tens of thousands and you're pleading to be spared?" Gustav clicked his tongue as he squatted in front of her.

"Please! It's the higher ups! We can't disobey them!" She kept pleading while trying to drag herself further away.

Grab!

n))O????1n

Gustav grabbed one of her leg and pulled her back to his position.

"To think you can even fool me is yet another reason to punish you," Gustav stated before swinging his palm forward.

Spllurrrtt~

Blood splattered across the place as the Genxodus member lost her left leg.

"Kiarrrrghghhhh!" Her face turned completely pale as she screamed in pain with snot flowing out of her nose.

"Oh you think I don't know you? Haha weren't you the one who led an operation that caused the death of around five thousand mixedbloods," Gustav voiced slowly.

Her face shown a look of confusion and disbelief.

"You're probably wondering how I know that... It's a secret," Gustav stated before ripping another limb.

Swwooosshhh~

Gustav left the poor Genxodus member to die in her pool of blood as he chased down the rest.

He left a trail of blood and incomplete body parts in his wake. Hunting down the Genxodus members in this cage he had created, seemed like a sport to him.

He didn't spare anyone he spotted and slaughtered wantonly. He would give chase, leave them frightened beforr slaughtering a whole bunch of them.

The cage was becoming too small for them despite how large it was. There was no where they could escape to that the grim reaper in form of Gustav wouldn't find them.

All the MBO officers who were unable to escape from the upper district before the roots covered everywhere were already long dead.

Gustav decided to pay them a tribute by sending the souls of these Genxodus members to join them in the afterlife.

About an hour later, Gustav landed in the middle of the upper district with a body soaked in blood.

"Yosh... Twelve thousand six hundred and thirty two Genxodus members erased from the face of the earth," Gustav stated since he had kept count since the beginning.

"Only one left," A sinister smile appeared on his face as he turned towards the left.

"Ekkk!" A small masculine voice rang out from the side and the sounds of footsteps were heard next.

Fwwoosshh~

Gustav body blurred once more and he arrived a couple of feet away.

Bump!

Something or rather someone bumped into him but the person was invisible.

The person quickly turned around to run while still invisible.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed hold of the person's neck from behind and lifted them up.

"Don't delude yourself, i saw you from the start... I just chose to leave you for last," Gustav voiced while tightening his grip on the neck of the invisible Genxodus member.

Thrriihhh~

A glitch like projection appeared around where Gustav was gripping and the person turned visible.

It was a man with buzz cut and a green mechanical looking armor surrounding his body.

"Ghhrruukkll!" The Genxodus member body thrashed in mid air as he struggled to breath.

"Not to worry, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done that already," Gustav voiced out as he slowly loosened his grip.

"I will give you the chance to live but if you mess it up, I promise to kill you in the most painstakingly and gruesome way you couldn't possibly imagine," Gustav added while slowly letting go of the Genxodus member.

The member fell to the ground and coughed a couple of times before looking up with an expression of hope.

"I know the leaders of the Genxodus are here but for some reason they have managed to evade this whole thing unlike the rest of you that were actually affected... they are supposed to be affected as well but I believe they may have some countermeasures..." Gustav paused as he got to this point.

"Let me not bore you with my lengthy assumptions... Tell me where the leaders are," Gustav demanded.

###########

-"They have all been slaughtered!"

-"How could this have happened?"

-"Gustav Crimson again! How does he always manage this!"

-"No one can get into the city or leave, are we even safe here?"

"Leaders, I need you all to stop panicking,"

Within the dimly lit space, the main leader voiced out.

"We might not be able to leave but we are indeed safe here. Their vices will never be able to reach us because they have no idea where exactly we are..."

"Calm down... the moment they deactivated the spatial disruptor, we will be able to leave here through the emergency exit,"

The main leader stated with a calming tone.

---------------------

(Do not purchase privilege tiers till 10th of February. All chapter errors will be rectified before then)

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

"Calm down... the moment they deactivated the spatial disruptor, we will be able to leave here through the emergency exit,"

The main leader stated with a calming tone.

An holographic display of the cage surrounding Aribia City upper district was playing out before them. By the side it showed distorted footage of the bodies scattered across the city.

They had partially witnessed Gustav's slaughter spree which had incited the panic they felt. Seeing how brutal he had acted, they didn't want to get caught by any means.

###############

Within an unknown medieval city, icy stones fell from the skies above as the whole city seemed to be severely lowered in temperature.

The icy stones which were of different sizes, blasted to pieces when they reached a certain height due to a dome covering the entire medieval city.

In the outskirts of this city, some of these falling ice stones were as large as buildings and they fell unhindered to the ground.

A normal person wouldn't last outside the city since they would he crushed to pieces by the falling ice stones. Hail storms were a usual sight in this unknown location and the climate was usually on the extreme winter side.

A 5'10 tall teenage boy with curly black hair, strolled through the medieval city streets with a slightly bewildered expression.

He was clad in silky and ragged looking  brown attire.

A lot of the houses around here were made with ice stones and the temperature was really at a freezing point yet the people of the city didn't seem bothered by it.

It looked like they strived in coldness.

The teenage boy with curly black hair, stared at a particular part of this city which had a floating cone shaped building in the heart of the city.

He was closing in on that area already and the people around greeted him with respectful expressions upon sighting him.

After a few more minutes, he finally arrived in the vicinity of the floating cone like structure.

A seven foot tall gallant figure in silver and golden armor suddenly appeared before him. This figure sported a long blue hair and was equipped with a massive six foot long sword.

She stood right in front of Endric, blocking his path. By her side were two guards with straight looking expressions both equipped with weapons.

"Tarmac... are you going against your word now?" Endric voiced out while raising his head slightly to meet her gaze.

"Eric, you have accomplished the final task required so I can no longer deny you access," Tarmac responded.

"It's Endri... aish, never mind..." Endric gave up trying to correct her.

"There is one thing you need to know before you get into the LIBRARY OF SHADOWS..." The Tarmac resumed speaking.

"What is that?" Endric questioned.

"Do not under any circumstance go for the book with a triple golden starred cover.  It is forbidden and you will immediately be pulled out of the Library of shadows," The Tarmac revealed.

"Your life will be spared if you did not see the contents after getting pulled out of the library but if you so much as manage to take a glimpse of the contents no matter how little, YOU SHALL BE SENTENCED TO DEATH!" She added.

Endric gulped down a throat full of saliva after hearing this.

"Understood," He replied.

She stared at Endric briefly with a suspicious look before finally moving aside.

"Stand underneath..." She instructed while gesturing at the space underneath the floating cone structure.

Endric did as instructed, moving to the designated spot.

The Tarmac collected a dagger from one of the guards beside her and pulled off her left glove.

An unknown tattoo like marking could be seen in the middle of her palm. She then proceeded to stab the middle of the palm where the tattoo was inscribed.

Zzhhiiinnn~

Blood oozed out and the tattoo changed from white to red before glowing up brightly.

Endric who was standing under the floating cone structure, felt a pull from above and raised his head.

Fwwhiiinnn~

In the next instant, he suddenly disappeared.

"Sir Tarmac, are you sure we can trust him?" One of the guards questioned.

"It doesn't matter. He poses no threat to us and I will instantly end his life if he chooses to disregard the warnings," The Tarmac replied.

"But... it seems as though you are really fond of him, sir," The other guard said with a tone of disbelief and respect.

"My city comes first... anyone who tries to threaten my city regardless of who they may be... I will cut them down," The Tarmac's beautiful face twitched a little before she put her gloves back.

She walked away afterwards leaving the guards with surprised expressions. They knew how the Tarmac had gotten close to Endric in the last one year since he was permitted access into the city.

"She must be bluffing,"

"The Tarmac never bluffs,"

Both guards exchanged a brief dialogue before following after her.

###############

-Aribia City (Upper District)

"Yeah I need you to level this part of the city... can you do it?" Gustav asked through the comms.

-"Level a part of the city? How much range?" Ria questioned through the comms.

"A small area... I need you to level it to around one thousand five hundred feet deep," Gustav replied.

-"Why do I feel like you can easily take care of this, rival!" Ria yelled.

"If I decided to take care of it myself, the entire city will be blasted off the map but you have more control over the earth so you're best for the job," Gustav explained.

-"Ugh..." If Gustav was around Ria, he would have seen the blank expression on his face.

'I need to get stronger so I can flex like this too,' This was the thought running through Ria's mind.

"Ria, can you do it?" Gustav asked once more.

-"Okayyy... so long as I am not to far from the area," He responded.

"Good, I won't be letting you get into the cage because the roots will take effect on you and also try to ensnare you too," Gustav voiced out.

"Let's do it!" Ria became fired up.

-

Minutes later Gustav was in the air once more. He stared at the city from above as he gave a set of instructions.

"I've gotten the humans who live in the houses in that area out of there... you can go ahead," Gustav voiced through the comms.

After a few more seconds a rumble reverberated across the upper district.

In a part of the upper district, the ground suddenly began to cave in.

Krrrryyychhh~ Ghbbbbllll~

Cracks spread across a wide area as the ground collapsed in and continued to spread for a radius of a thousand feet.

All of the building structures in that area as well as the roots all caved in as well. They crumbled as they fell into the large hole.

About a minute later what was left in that area was a hole more than one thousand five hundred feet deep.

Gustav stared at it from above with a satisfied expression before swooping downwards.

Fwwhooooo~ Bang!

He landed at the bottom of the hole in a few momemts which was filled with all sorts of rubble.

It was completely dark at the bottom but Gustav was unaffected by such a situation.

He tapped his wrist area and a holographic display showing a couple of things appeared.

Zing~

In the next instant, a palm sized device appeared in his grasp.

A smirk appeared on Gustav'sface as he slowly took a squatting position with this device in his grasp.

###

-A minute earlier

-"What is going on!?"

-"Is this what I think it is?"

-"The ground just sank in and now the area we're situated is now exposed,"

"There is no need for panic leaders, we still exist in another dimensional frequency. We are safe here,"

The main leader kept assuring the other leaders as they watched footage of happenings above surface level.

The space was still dimly lit but there was tension in the air despite the unclear faces of the Genxodus leaders.

-"He just landed at the bottom of the hole..."

-"What is... He is definitely up something,"

Tension rose as they stared at Gustav's actions.

-"If we're truly safe here then... what is he doing with that?"

One of the leaders questioned as they spotted a device in Gustav's grasp.

-"Isn't that...?"

-"That is the same charge used to affect the other dimensional frequencies earlier,"

-"We are doomed!"

The leaders jumped to their feet as they noticed Gustav placing the device on the ground and activating it.

"Relax leaders, relax!" The main leader also stood to his feet as he voiced out.

"We stiill have contingency plans," He voiced out while slowly stepping backwards.

Upon arriving at the wall, he tapped a part of its surface.

zzhiinnn~

A small space shidted open in the wall and he stepped in with his back.

"I meant, I still have contingency plans," A sinister smile appeared on the main leader's face he voiced out.

-"Leader... you..."n))O????1n

Although their faces couldn't be seen properly, there was no doubt that the other leaders had expressions of betrayal on their faces at the moment.

------------------------

Follow me on Tiktok: timvic_

(I posted a spoiler video and I will be making a petition related to one of the spoilers in the next chapter)

Boooom!

At this same instant, a charge was set off on the surface. Gustav had activated the device.

"Sorry my fellow leaders but this place only allows one person. I have enough oxygen and food here to last me for days till the effect of the charge wears off... then I can escape," The leader voiced out as he noticed the other leaders began to choke.

-"Koorrhh! Korrhh!"

-"H-ow cou-ld you...?

The rest of the leaders coughed intensely as they voiced out with tones of regret.

"I shall rebuild the Genxodus... since we still have lots of bases scattered across the world, bouncing back from this incident won't be an issue," The main leader voiced out from the secluded space.

"Too bad the rest of you wont be here to witness it," He clicked his tongue with a tone of disappointment.

"If you four are truly loyal to the Genxodus you should kill yourselves or stay here till you die instead of getting caught by Gustav Crimson," The main leader added.

-

Above the surface, Gustav stood in place waiting after the charge had been set off.

"Any minute now," Gustav muttered with a smile as he waited.

("They won't be able to get away with any spatial help since the disruptor is active,") The system announced.

"So they have no choice but to exit the other frequency from the vicinity... looks like I have nothing to worry about," Gustav replied with a look of understanding.

After a couple of minutes, a circular beam of light appeared on the ground several feet away.

Zing~

Two figures clad in whitish cloak appeared within the circular beam an instant later.

Zing~

Before Gustav could check them out, another circular beam appeared a couple of feet behind.

The moment Gustav turned around to check out the second beam, the figures that had just appeared stormed off.

Fwwwhoommm~ Fwwwhhooomm~

Both of them had instantly tapped on the chest area of the cloak which in turn caused their entire figure to be covered in a suit.

This was activated the instant they arrived on the surface. The suit gave them increased movement speed and agility which they were currently using to try to get away.

n???-??.In

Fwwhiii! Fwwwhiii

With a single leap, both figures had crossed up to five hundred feet and they headed in seperate directions.

Just as Gustav was about to go after them, the ones that had just arrived as well, performed the same action.

Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiiii~

All four of them had fled in seperate directions while clad in the suit that enhanced their physical capabilities.

They all headed, north, south, east and west respectively, arriving at the top of the hole in only a few momemts.

"They must have planned this before leaving the other dimensional frequency.... thinking it would work against me..." Gustav muttered as he made a 360° turn to check out the runners.

Blink!

Gustav's eyes suddenly turned dark pink with a mixture of gold.

"Cosmic Superiority... Parallel Domain," Gustav whispered.

Vhhhiiìiiiwww~

An outburst of golden and pink energy was sent forth from his figure.

The runners instantly felt a wave of unprecedented and unfathomable energy sweep across the vicinity.

Gustav had controlled the wave of his Parallel Domain, limiting it to only a small.range. Had he let it run wild, the entire city as well as the neighboring ones would be affected.

This was something he didn't want since his friends were also within the city.

This power was a combination of Yarki and another ability he unlocked after becoming a parallel being.

All figures that were escaping initially, paused as they figured out they had lost control of their body functions.

Their figures were lifted into the air and they found their bodies floating back to the same place they fled from.

No matter how much they tried, they couldn't even move a finger, much less let out a scream.

They were completely incapacitated by this strange and unknown goldy power. Only their thoughts were their own but their bodies at this point didn't even belong to them anymore.

-'Is this the power of Gustav Crimson?'

-'Just as suspected, he is indeed a dangerous man,'

The leaders thoughts ran wild as they arrived before Gustav.

"Did you lots thing you could actually escape from me like that?" A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he voiced out.

"Think again," Gustav said while moving towards the first one.

Thissshh~

He deactivated his suit and the face that appeared before him was a blue colored one with horn on the forehead.

Gustav moved to the next one and deactivated the suit as well. This time it was a female face. She looked pretty human but had a pointy ear with unknown markings behind them.

The last two Gustav deactivated had similar looks, making Gustav believe they were relatives. Two of them had the same type of horn on their faces.

'All slarkovs... I thought as much,' Gustav said internally after uncovering their identities.

There was not a single human amongst these Genxodus leaders.

"Now that I have you all in the palm of my hand, tell me why I shouldn't slaughter you one after the other," Gustav stated.

They were silent for a bit before Gustav realised something.

"Oh," He snapped his fingers after exclaiming.

"You can speak now," He said while conjuring a chair out of iro silk.

He proceeded to sit with his legs crossed as the floating figures in front of him drew a little closer.

-"You can't kill us Gustav Crimson!"

-"We are valuable to the MBO,"

"Oh is that so?" A snack appeared in Gustav's hand and he began chewing away as he listened to them speak.

-"You are a slave to the MBO, you must keep we the leaders alive for questioning,"

One of them voiced out once more.

"Am I now?" Gustav gobbled down another mouthful of snack before nonchalantly staring at the fourth leader who had just spoken.

Fwwwhiii~ Bang!

A popping sound rang out in the next instant, causing the leaders eyes to widened in shock and fright.

"Hmm, I guess you can't answer my question... afterall you're missing a head," Gustav muttered as he stared at the fourth floating leader who now had a headless corpse.

"Kyaaarrhhhh!"

"Aahhhhh!"

"Nooooo!"

The three leaders yelled out as they watched blood squirt out of the fourth leader's headless corpse like a fountain.

Gustav watched the blood flow with an unbothered expression before snapping his fingers.

pah!

The headless corpse fell to the ground and was soon covered in a pool of its own blood.

Chomp~

Gustav resumed gnawing on the snack bar in his hand while watching the frightened reactions of the other leaders.

"I wonder if anyone else thinks I'm a slave of the MBO," Gustav voiced out while swallowing another mouthful of snack.

Despite the stench of blood in the vicinity, he was not bothered in the slightest.

-"Please spare us,"

The leaders began pleading for their lives.

"Nah... One or maybe all of you will still die by my hands," Gustav replied without an iota of mercy in the tone of his voice.

-"Please, please we will tell you everything you want to know,"

-"Please spare me, i will for sure cooperate,"

"Hmm, well it depends on if you give me enough valuable information... then I can let the rest of you live... if not, I'll just kill all three of you and tell the MBO there was no way to save you lots," After saying this, Gustav drank a bottle full of water.

-"There is still one more,"

"Hmm?" Gustav's face beamed with a look of interest upon hearing the female leader say this.

"Tell me more," The bottle in Gustav's grasp disintegrated into light particles as he stared at the Slarkov woman with interest.

###########

"Contact them again,"

In the control room on the outskirts of Aribia City, commander Darmark voiced out.

-"Commanders?"

"Officer Aildris, Can you give us a status update?" Commander Darmark questioned.

-"All Genxodus members outside the upper district have been successfully rounded up. Total number is two thousand, seven hundred and thirty four," Aildris responded from the other side.

"Good job, any word from officer Crimson?"

-"None yet,"

"We have tried contacting him over and over but to no avail. Our sattelites are running blind after the cover up so we have no idea what is going on," Commander Shuri voiced out this time.

-"Not to worry commanders. Officer Crimson will update us himself after he has achieved his objective," Aildris replied.

"Such insubordination! He chose to disallow any communication with the higher ups to pursue his own agenda! Officer Crimson must be..." Officer Colt began voicing out when Aildris interrupted.

-"Officer Crimson did that to avoid unnecessary distraction which would lead to further mishap of the mission. He will reach out to us once the objective is complete," Aildris stated.

"This is no..."

"Commander Colt calm down," Commander Darmark shut him down before he could say anything this time.

"On the bright side the Genxodus members are trapped within the barricade of those spiky walls..." Commander Shuri added.

----------------------------

Author's Note: (If you want Miss Aimee to get impregnated by Gustav, drop a 'yay' in the comment section below. If not, drop a 'nay')

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------

"We have asked for reinforcements so we will have more officers surrounding the walls soon to make sure no Genxodus member manages to escape," Commander Darmark gave this final head up before disconnecting.

----------

Within the upper district, a wave of darkness could be seen surrounding a particular vicinity.

This wave of darkness was like a never dying flame of pitch darkness that prevented anything or anyone from coming close.

All the roots in this area had completely given this wave of pitch darkness quite the distance despite sensing that there was a mixedblood within.

They couldn't go near it. There was nothing but empty space in this area, besides the darkness which was in a stationary state.

'Where am I?'

'What is this?'

A presence within the domain of darkness kept questioning.

It was like this presence both existed and didn't exist at the same time.

'Your body went into survival mode... causing this,' A voice answered the presence.

'Huh? Dark is that you?'

-'Of course you pig! I mean... my king...'

'What do you mean by king? Tell me what exactly this is and how I get out of it?'

-'You are the... I can't say yet but you are already transitioning so you will figure it out soon enough,'

'What do you even mean by that?'

-'Lowlife... i mean king... You're are the one who did this so only you can get out of it,'

'I don't even know what this is? How will I even figure out what to do,'

-'You will have to cos nobody... hold on... only he might be able to help...'

'He? He who?'

Fwwhooommm~

A loud whooshing sound rang out and what was heard next was a familiar voice calling out a name.

"Falco..."

"You really have a lot of explaining to do," He heard the familiar voice once more.

Outside the area of darkness, Gustav stood in place. He happened to be inspecting the vicinity.

"Well at least, whatever this is, protected you," Gustav muttered as he looked around.

His eyes were glowing a myriad of colors which depicted that God Eyes were activated.

All of the roots in the vicinity did not dare close in on this area and the darkness had eroded the place it dwelled upon.

Gustav stretched one hand forward and could already feel the erosion and negativity the darkness embodied.

"That's powerful... under normal circumstances, i won't be able to come near this," Gustav said as he lowered his arm.

("The darkness is super concentrated... it is a domain of its own. If anyone goes in, they are never coming back,") The system chimed in.

"From what I can see, it has different effects... none good," Gustav deactivated God Eyes at this point.

"Atomic Disintegration alone won't do the job... since it also has effects that go beyond physicality," After determining a bunch of things, Gustav finally activated an ability.

[Ultimate Combination Has Been Activated]

Gustav's body morphed as he increased in size and muscular structure. His skin turned whitish as a single ram horn grew out of his forehead. He reached a height of nine feet as a halo appeared around his head as well as a tail and some crimson markings.

Zzzghoouuusshhh~

A wave of energy blew across the vicinity, causing the city to began rumbling once more as Gustav activated this ability.

Ultimate Combination had become extremely powerful since Gustav had also increased in strength.

'This should do it,' Gustav thought.

Not only could he feel the immense increase in strength, ultimate combination also embodied a lot of abilities without issues.

The glow surrounding him increased as he began taking steps forward.

The darkness in his path, increased in size and tried to consume his figure but in this state, Gustav was just to powerful for it to truly have effect on him.

Besides the darkness trying to erode him from the inside out, he could also sense negativity as thoughts began to appear in his mind.

However, Gustav was able to bear it and pushed forward into the darkness, emitting light from his figure.

Gustav couldn't imagine how terrible it would have been had he tried infiltrating the darkness without activating ultimate combination.

A couple of seconds later, he arrived before an unconscious body floating a couple of feet above the ground.

"Falco..." Gustav muttered as he stared at the tattoos that had covered his entire body.

n-(?.(?/)?.(?(/?))1/)n

Besides that, a crown made of total darkness was floating just a few inches away from Falco's head.

This dark crown was only half constructed, and seemed to still be forming. This left Gustav with a slightly confused expression as he inspected Falco and the half constructed dark crown for a bit.

"Wake up, we gotta go," Gustav voiced out while moving closer to Falco's floating body.

There was no response. Falco remained unconscious.

-"He won't wake till you get him out of the darkness... if he remains here, he will transition completely,"

A voice rang out from Falco figure, yet he remained unconscious.

"Dark Falco? Is that you?" Gustav questioned.

-"What does it matter loser! Tch!" The voice responded.

"Transition completely? What do you mean by that?" Gustav questioned, ignoring Dark Falco's insult.

-"He will become the Sovereign Of Darkness untimely and his adventure with you lowlives will come to an end,"

"Sovereign Of Darkness? What is that?" Gustav questioned once more.

-"If I were to start explaining everything to you, we will be here forever and he will transition you fool! Get him out!" Dark Falco yelled back with a tone of anguish.

"Alright," Gustav went on to grab Falco's body.

Tssshhh!

Dark matter instantly spread from Falco to Gustav's hand upon making contact.

"What the...?" Gustav let go upon feeling intense pain.

The darkness that had covered his palm and his entire wrist upon the initial contact, slowly rescinded.

-"I may have forgotten to mention that getting him out of here won't be easy," Dark Falco stated.

"I'll be damned..." Gustav couldn't believe that even with Ultimate Combination activated, Falco power still affected him this much.

Gustav braced himself this time as he reached out to grab Falco once more.

Tssshhhhh~

The dark matter began spreading again. Gustav quickly turned around and charged forward.

Swwoosshhh~

The dark matter spread faster as he sped out of the range of the darkness.

Fortunately, it only took about two seconds for Gustav to get out of the range with Falco.

However, these two seconds were enough for him to be nearly consumed by darkness completely.

Gustav breathed in and out heavily as dark thoughts plagued his mind and his innards were being eroded.

-'You will not succeed,'

-'You are still trash,'

-'The earth will be destroyed along with everyone you love,'

-'You will fail miss Aimee and everyone else,'

"Fuu!"

"Fuuu!"

Gustav breathed in and out heavily as the thoughts began to subside and the darkness that covered nearly his entire body began to rescind.

Damage had been done to his internal organs but his regeneration was working to restore that from the moment he got out of the vicinity of darkness.

"You definitely have a lot to explain," Gustav voiced out as he deactivated Ultimate Combination.

Ssshhhhshshh~

Gas was released from his body as he reverted to his original look.

Falco's tattoo were rescinding as well and the crown of darkness began fading away. Gustav could tell that he would soon regain consciousness.

"Dark Falco," Gustav tried calling out to Dark Falco multiple times but there was no answer.

He wanted to question him on what Dark Falco mentioned earlier but it looked like Dark Falco was ignoring him.

------------------

"Officer Crimson, you finally contacted us," Commander Darmark voiced through the comms.

-"Commanders, the operation has come to a finish. Prepare to evacuate the civilians survivors," Gustav voiced from the other side.

"The Genxodus members have been rounded up?" The commanders all voiced out at the same time with expressions of disbelief.

-"Huh... No," Gustav replied.

"Then what do you mean by the operation has ended?" Commander Colt yelled out.

-"Everyone is dead,"

"What!?"

-"Well, not everyone but I'm sure you already know that these roots were after Mixedbloods right?"

The commanders; "..."

-"So yeah, all mixedbloods are dead now, including MBO officers that were trapped here and civilians. The human civilians are still alive though," Gustav reported.

"How could this be?" Commander Shuri voiced with a devastated tone.

Thousands of MBO officers had lost their lives due to thsi endeavour.

"What about the Genxodus members?" Officer Colt questioned.

-"Twelve thousand six hundred and thirty two Genxodus members... I slaughtered..."

Gustav revelation caused all commanders to open their mouths wide with crazy expressions.

-"On the bright side, I caught four... three of their leaders and left one member alive. You can question those,"

"Officer Crimson..."

-"I'm lowering the walls now,"

The communication was disconnected after this. The commanders looks of shock had not faded even after a couple of seconds had passed by.

"Send word to the reinforcements surrounding the upper district... tell them to bring back the captured member and leaders and also escort Officer Crimson back to this base,"

-------------------------------

Author's Note: Y'all really need to touch grass fr. Anyways, the 'nay' are higher than the 'yay'. I'm sure you all know what this means.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------------

"Send word to the reinforcements surrounding the upper district... tell them to bring back the captured member and leaders and also escort Officer Crimson back to this base," Commander Colt yelled.

The operators in the control room nodded as they got to work.

-

Within the upper district, Gustav stood in place as his body bloated and turned greenish.

Baam!

He stomped his feet on the ground and the cage surrounding the upper district began to open up.

Ghrrrrhhiiiiihhhh~

The ground quaked lightly as the iro silk walls rescinded.

in a couple of seconds, the entirety of the walls descended completely and the upper district was open once again.

MBO officers that had surrounded the upper district were visible now. They had formed a circular wall of their own due to their numbers being in the thousand.

Gustav's body slowly returned to normal as he looked around without a morsel of surprise in his expression. He already knew they were there.n???(??-In

The MBO officers were shocked to see the upper district in such a devastating look. It was expected that the whole Aribia City would take a hit from this operation since the Genxodus members would not just back down without a fight.

However, they hadn't expected this much destruction.

A massive crater that covered a quarter of the upper district, another large hole in a corner of the upper district, multiple structures with cracks and even some pile of dust in spots that used to contain houses.

Aribia City now looked like a place that had been devastated by war.

'This is the power of mixedbloods and the earth is truly in danger having bore such monstrosities,' The main leader who hid in the other dimensional frequency, thought to himself.

He was even more affirmed that Mixedbloods should be wiped off the face of the earth now or it would lead to destruction.

On the surface, the MBO officers face darkened even more as they spotted pile of corpses scattered across the upper district.

The ashy and dried out looking corpses were clad in MBO uniforms so it was obvious these were the MBO officers who were ensnared in the roots before they could escape the upper district.

There were thousands of corpses like these. The other corpses they could find had incomplete body parts and dried blood could be spotted.

From the briefing they had received, they were sure these were the Genxodus members Gustav had killed. Their faces turned from dark to shocked as they realised more than ten thousand of them were truly slaughtered.

The whole upper district just reeked with blood and lifelessness.

On the bright side, there were human survivors.

The MBO quickly got to work and took the human survivors out of the buildings. Medical MBO agents were already on standby so the moment they rounded them up, the medical agents began their work.

Some of them were grievously injured while others were just shaken up by the whole occurrence.

Around a hundred thousand humans were getting attended to after they had rounded them up.

Despite the high number that were saved, a higher number of civilians had died in this encounter. The death toll was almost a million and more than 90% of those were mixedbloods.

Even highly trained MBO officers had met their demise to the roots so there was no way mixedblood civilians would be able to escape them. 20% of civilians consumed the bloodline dampening seeds after all.

The MBO won this battle due to Gustav yet the losses casted a gloom over the entire region.

MBO officers moved across the place for up to an hour as they scanned for more survivors that may have been buried under the rubble.

They still wondered why there was no longer a trace of the roots whereas the ruckus they had caused was very visible.

They had no idea Gustav had already taken care of that before he brought down the cage covering the upper district. If he had let them be, the roots would spread further and the reinforcements would be ensnared as well.

Some MBO officers who recognised their peers or found someone they knew amongst the dead officers, were in a state of mourning.

"Well, the MBO officers didn't care about slaughtering the innocents who may have consumed the bloodline dampening seeds so I guess they met a fitting end themselves," Gustav said out loud as he watched them work from a rooftop.

"You would have killed them as well if not for the fact that you remained unaffected," Falco scrunched his nose as he voiced out from the side.

"True, which is why I wouldn't be mad if I had met my demise here," Gustav responded.

"Tch, you couldn't even try to lie," Falco clicked his tongue at Gustav's bluntness.

"I would have still tried to save E.E's people though but that is just because of E.E so it doesn't really count," Gustav shrugged.

"Would it..." Falco was about responding when they heard a loud call from below.

"Officer Crimson!"

They both looked down and could spot a bunch of MBO officers walking towards the building they were standing on.

"Officer Crimson we were asked to escort you back to the control room," One of the officers voiced out.

"Those are the people you should escort back," Gustav stated while pointing at the four who were Genxodus leaders and a member below.

"The commanders asked for you to be brought back along with them," The officer replied.

"And if I refuse?" Gustav questioned while squinting his eyed with a menacing look.

"...We'd have no choice but to use force," The officer replied as they surrounded the building.

"Huh? Why are these guys trying to take you back by force?" Falco inquired with a look of confoundment.

"Probably cos I killed more than ten thousand Genxodus members instead of capturing them," Gustav replied with a casual tone.

"Oh alright..." Falco nodded as he folded his arms.

His eyebrows suddenly twitched as he came to a realisation, "You killed over ten thousand of them?" He voiced with with a tone of terror.

"Why are you acting so surprised?" Gustav said while raising an eyebrow.

"Cos you killed over ten thousand you psycho," Falco responded with a bizarre look.

"I've killed hundreds of thousands before, this is nothing in comparison," Gustav shrugged.

"You bloody murderer!"

"It wasn't on purpose though,"

"This one was,"

"Yeah cos they deserved to die,"

The MBO officers sights kept traveling from Gustav to Falco and then from Falco to Gustav as the two argued.

"Officer Crimson," One of the officers called out again.

"What?" Falco and Gustav voiced at the same time.

"You are coming with us," The officer responded.

"Not interested," Gustav replied before taking a seat on the rooftop.

"It is insubordination to disobey the command of a superior especially when they are the commanders of the operation," The officer stated.

"I read the MBO guidelines in camp so you don't need to inform me.... however I cannot come with you lots because my work here is not complete," Gustav responded with a cryptic tone.

"We are sorry but we will have to use force now since you have refused to come with us willingly," The officer apologized while gesturing at the others.

"You are welcome to try," Gustav eyes showed a disinterested expression as he remained in place.

Fhooowwmm~  Fhooowwmm~ Fhooowwmm~

The officers activated their bloodline abilities in preparation to attack.

"Hold on," Falco voiced out, causing them to stop.

"Why don't you wanna go with them?" Falco inquired while squatting beside Gustav.

"The main leader... he's still in hiding," Gustav revealed.

Falco eyes widened slightly as he heard that, "Do you mean the main Genxodus leader?"

"Yes, he might show himself once the entire place has returned to tranquility... can't risk missing him. If he escaped, everything would have been for nothing because the Genxodus will definitely recover," Gustav explained.

Falco face lit up with a look of contemplation as he heard this.

"How about this... go with them first, I will keep an eye out and inform you if I notice anything out of place," Falco suggested.

"Keep an eye out on the entire upper district and not just the massive hole over there," Gustav instructed while jumping off the building.

"Sure," Falco replied with a nod.

"Let's go," Gustav said to the fellow officers upon landing on the ground.

Two of them moved towards his sides and were about to hold on to his arms when he spoke.

"Did they ask you to treat me like a criminal too?" He questioned.

"This is..." One of them wanted to respond when Gustav interrupted.

"It will be in your best interests to stay away if you don't wanna lose your hands," Gustav threatened.

They arrived before a couple of hover cars lined up and Gustav got in along with them. Some of the officers joined the one he sat in while others followed the ones the Genxodus members were kept.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

Gustav could have made use of his speed to get back to the temporary base but he decided to just go back with them.

He wouldn't mind a free ride after expending a lot of his energy today.

It was quite crazy how yesterday he was thousand of miles away trying to save the lives of millions and today he was here where almkst a million lives had been lost.

The MBO and the government didn't really care about the death toll so long as the Genxodus members had been eradicated.

The devastation of the city was something they already saw coming but not with the multiple twists that left them with dead officers as well.

It had been a crazy couple of days.

If there was one thing Gustav was glad about, it was the fact this would truly spell a end to the Genxodus.

One of his major plans was to deal with them before he left for IYSOP.

Gustav soon arrived at the temporary base with the other officers and instantly went to meet the commanders.

Angy was really worried upon getting briefed about what had happened so far but Aildris calmed her.

"It's Gustav... he'll be fine,"

"I hope so," Angy replied.n???-??)In

"He's the reason the operation is a success so I don't think they can truly do anything to him," Matilda voiced from the side as well.

"He also has a teacher who is now a literal goddess," Teemee who had long regained consciousness added.

"Mehn I wish I had a badass teacher too," E.E smacked his lips as he voiced out.

"Perv," Matilda stated.

"Wanna be my teacher, Mat?" E.E raised  an eyebrow as he rubbed his palms together.

"Don't be creepy man," Teemee smacked E.E from behind.

"Come man lighten up, you're still sore from getting your ass knocked out," E.E voiced out.

"Hahaha," Matilda began laughing along with everyone else.

"Tch," Teemee threw Ria a glare.

"By the way, why has Falco not returned?" Angy inquired.

"Gustav asked him to stay there," Aildris responded.

"Oh, what about our wager with the other squad?" Angy questioned as she recalled they had a kind of competiton with another squad.

They were gonna compare who captured the highest number of Genxodus members.

"They are all dead," Elevora answered from the side.

"Their squad was assigned to the upper district... they all got caught in the bloodline dampening roots," She explained but didn't explain how she knew.

"Ooof too bad," Teemee muttered.

"That means we won though... it's not like the dead can compete," E.E added.

"...I guess you're right," Teemee and the others didn't even know how to feel about this.

Should they be celebrating or feeling bad for the deaths of their fellow officers.

"At least all the slum people survived," A smile hung on E.E's face as he spoke.

The MBO had helped with bringing the slum dwellers back to their original location in the slums.

Currently, they were also helping them feed as well. Gustav had already promised he would help so E.E wasn't too worried about how the slum dwellers would turn out.

-

"They ticked me off... besides, you should be thanking me not pointing accusing fingers again," Gustav voiced with a calm tone while speaking in the control room.

"You should be thanking us that we are not deranking you," Commander Colt stated.

"Don't act like you have the power to," Gustav responded with an unbothered tone.

"You... you..." Commander Colt finger trembled in anger as he pointed it at Gustav.

"I will make sure you get deranked!" He yelled out.

"You are welcome to try," Gustav wasn't in the least bothered. He wasn't in the MBO to climb to the highest ranks after all. He just wanted resoruces and power.

"Calm down commander Colt, let us all be civil here," Commander Darmark voiced out.

"If that is all, I will be taking my leave," Gustav stated.

"Officer Crimson, we will still be needing your report," Commander Shuri voiced out.

"Sure, once I catch the main leader you lots will have it," Gustav replied before walking out of the control room.

"He is way too cocky," Commander Shuri voiced out.

"If you were that talented and managed to take down a terrorist organisation almost single handedly, I bet you would be way cockier," Commander Darmark voiced in response.

"I suggest you two try to make him an accomplice instead of antagonising him..." He added.

**********

-(Three Weeks Later)

In the far reaches of the intergalactic space, a planet thrice the size of earth orbited around a massive sun.

A lady in all white flowing robes floated in mid space right in between the massive sun and the planet.

The sun was more than two hundred million kilometers away from the planet but the heat it radiated was still intense, considering it was bigger than Earth's sun.

A bright and ethereal glow oozed forth from the lady floating in space, causing the heat radiating from the sun to reduce before it reached the planet.

The sun began to shift further from the planet for what seemed to be the longest period of time before it stopped.

The beautiful lady with a ash colored hair slowly opened her eyes after a while.

"Now that it is outside the milky way, there won't be anymore issues," She muttered as she stared at her planet with a caring gaze.

"I can finally create a place where supernatural abilities doesn't exist... no mixedbloods, no powers, nothing..." She felt elated while saying this.

She turned to stare at a particular direction in space where stars glittering in the distance could be seen.

Some of these stars were actually planets but too distant so they looked like stars.

"I should pay him a visit, it has been almost six months now," She worded before decided to head back into her planet's orbit first.

All of a sudden she felt a strange and unknown force awaken in this part of space.

"Hmm?"

Zzzzhhiiiiiizzzhhhhherhrhhh!

An enormously bizarre and pitch black eye suddenly opened up on the far east side of her planet in space.

It sent forth an outworldly energy upon its appearance that sent a strange vibe all across the milky way galaxy.

THIIRRRHHHZZZZHHH~

Miss Aimee's face turned serious as she stared in the direction of this eye. She had never felt anything like this in her entire lifetime.

It sent timbers down her spine which was something that had never happened to her before irrespective of how powerful an enemy was compared to her.

This eye that had just opened up was four times more massive than her the sun she created and she was literally a spec of dust compared to it.

Her planet was like a ant before despite being three times larger than Earth. Miss Aimee didn't know what this was but it certainly didn't give her a good feeling so she knew it was definitely the the opposite of good.

"What are you?" She muttered while the glow she emitted increased intensely.

Miss Aimee was definitely not someone that would back down in the face of adversity. Her outburst of energy caused ripples to travel across space as stars were shifted from their initial position.

She drew the attention of the massive eye which proceeded to shift its eyeball in her direction.

Zzzhiiiiiii~

Staring directly at her, Miss Aimee could feel the sheer intensity of just its gaze.

However in the next instant...

Flicker~

The eye closed up and phased back out of existence like it never appeared in the first place.

Miss Aimee figure blurred as she charged forward and arrived at the exact location in space where the eye had appeared.

Unfortunately, there was not a single trace of it. The strange energy it sent across the galaxy had also faded away.

"What was that?" Miss Aimee questioned softly.

Anything that could make even her feel chills at her current level of strength was definitely something no mixedblood would be able to handle.

This made her worried as she turned to stare in the direction of earth once more.

-

On earth...

GHBBLLBBBBBGGGH!

A loud tremor traveled across earth, as it quaked for over a minute.

The entire planet was affected by an unknown wave of energy that had suddenly hit the earth barrier while traveling across space.

"Is that... An eye?" The entire planet was suddenly plunged into a state of chaos as some earthlings spotted a large eye deep in the sky.

Of course not every part of earth was able to spot this but every part of earth was affected by the quake.

The eye disappeared just as quickly as it appeared but some of the people that saw it took a picture and circulated it across the Internet.

This caused the earth to go into a higher state of panic as the citizens quickly called on the world government to look into the situation.

-

Gustav who was just returning to Plankton City at the time, after training with his teammates for the past three weeks paused in place after spotting the eye in the sky.

[Warning!]

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------

[Warning!]

[Warning!]

[Warning!]

[Warning!]

Seconds earlier, the system began to go bunkers after the appearance of the massive eye.

"What is it?" Gustav questioned repeatedly but didn't get an answer.

[Warning!]

[Warning!]

[Warning!]

[Activating self destruct!]

"What?" Gustav eyes widened as this notification appeared in his line of sight.

"What are you doing? Stop!" Gustav yelled out while seated on a sky scrapper.

[Self destruct in 10...]

[9...]

"Hey! Stop it! System!"

[8...]

[7...]

[6...]

"System! Have you gone crazy!?"

[5...]

[4...]

"Shit!" Gustav cursed as his brain frantically worked on a way of handling the situation.

'Endangering myself isn't gonna work since the system is practically Activating self destruct...'

'Nothing like Electromagnetic charges will be effective since the system is not a that kind of technologi... shit... i also can't reach into myself to do anything like a manual override since it's physical existence is inexistent ...'

More than a million different thoughts were popping up in his mind within a couple of milliseconds time frame.

"Activate dash..."

"Activate Lightning Blitz..."

[3...]

The countdown continued uninterrupted.

Gustav also tried multiple means besides activating a system ability but every single one of them proved abortive since the existence of the system was one that had never been seen before.

Till this day Gustav was still had very little knowledge about the system despite how long they had been bonded to one another.

[2...]

'Will I die when it self destructs or will only the system disappears?' This was amongst the myriad of thoughts appearing in Gustav's mind.

Just as the last second arrived, a plan that might work amongst the millions of thoughts he had conjured, popped in his mind.

[1...]

'I hope this works!' Gustav's face turned completely serious as he thought.

However, just as he was about to activate what he had in mind which was related with his Cosmic Superiority, the eye in the sky suddenly disappeared.

[Self Destruct Deactivated]

Gustav's face began to soften as he slowly returned to his calm state.

[System Has Returned To Full Operational Capacity]

Gustav stared at the sky, straight in the direction where the eye had appeared initially with a suspicious look.

He had now confirmed that whatever appeared was responsible for the system going bonkers just as he suspected earlier.

"Hey system... what the hell was that?" Gustav questioned with a calm but wary tone.

("Don't ask questions... you don't wanna know,") The system voiced sounded a bit metallic at first before returning to its usual tone.

"Don't play dumb! Just a while ago you were about to self destruct... tell me what that thing was and stop keeping secrets damnit!" For the first time Gustav was truly getting pissed at the system as he voiced out

("Relax... if I were to self destruct you'd be fine. I'd be gone but you'd be fine,") The system clarified.

"That doesn't explain anything," Gustav stated.

("So long as you're alive there is nothing to worry about,")

"Stop dodging the damn question,"

("It's gone anyways so i'm good... weren't you worried aboutme?")

"So the eye truly had something to do with you going bonkers... you cannot keep hiding things from me. Tell me what it was,"

("And i don't intend to hide things forever. It is just not the right time,")

"I've been hearing that for years... I'm sick of it! When is it ever gonna be the right time?" Gustav wasn't backing down on this subject.

Despite the earth barrier protecting the earth from the strange wave of energy that spread across the galaxy upon the appearance of the earth, Gustav very much sensed the maliciousness and sinister feeling it gave off.

("Did you forget that early revelation would bring about cause and effect earlier than intended?") The system reminded.

"Am i suppose to wait till the problem is right at my doorstep before finding a way to take card of it?" Gustav questioned.

("That is why you are being prepared... you already know all of these tasks and quests are not for nothing. Everything that has happened so far is in accordance to guide you towards the right path to achieving success in your future endeavours,") The system voiced lengthily.

"Am i supposed to battle whatever that eye is or what?" Gustav questioned while raising his eyebrows.

("No that is nothing compared to what is coming...") The system replied with a cryptic tone.n???(??-In

Gustav; "..."

"The only hint i can give you is, what had just happened today is one of the five premonitions,")  The system added.

"Five premonitions? Does that mean four more similar events will take place in the future?" Gustav questioned.

("No, expect differences... I can't say anymore than that except, our time is running out,") The system replied.

"Occurrences that can mess with your functionality... the maliciousness and outburst of aura it spread across space that caused the entire earth to quake despite the barrier protection..." Gustav could tell, he would be dealing with no ordinary existences in the future.

If the earth didn't have a barrier, the entire planet would have sustained more damage just from its gaze alone.

He couldn't deny that at the moment he was not only curious but also on edge. Gustav had accumulated quite the strength since he started this journey but he knew he was still a bit far from reaching the pinnacle of power.

"No matter how much the authorities investigate they will never be able to find out anything about this," Gustav could already tell they would be hitting dead end with their investigations.

He would have to carry the cross alone for now and find out more about the whole situation before he could include anyone.

"Endric..." His mind suddenly drifted to Endric at the moment.

"He should know more about the situation,"

However, Gustav recalled Endric had not returned and his fake was still walking around pretending to be him.

"We leave for Flalencia in a little over one week for IYSOP... I'm sure he is aware that there's barely any time left so he should be returning soon," Gustav thought out loud.

("You intend to question him about the eye?") The system already knew where Gustav was going with this.

"Doesn't matter to you since you keep hiding things," Gustav responded before leaping off the skycrapper.

Fwwhooommsshhh~

His body traveled in an arc above Plankton City as he stared at the beautifully structured roads as wdll as the teleportation rings and cirlcles down there.

In the past, the ground would be his means of transportation but three years later he's cutting across the sky in high speed.

Gustav was currently heading back to the MBO tower since he had only left for a bit to clear his head after he arrived with the others from the IYSOP training area today.

The sudden occurrence was something no one had expected to happen.

The massive screens in the city which were initially displaying the IYSOP candidates and information about the upcoming competition, were now broadcasting the current situation.

The image of the eye which had circulated across the media was now being broadcasted by media outlets too.

Gustav squinted his eyes as he leapt from place to place across the rooftops of the city skyscrapers while staring at the news display.

"Hmm?" He suddenly spotted something while his body was flying across the air.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

He activated hover to pause his movement in mid air as he stared down.

In a particular street within Plankton City some structures were to undergo rebuilding which was causing to currently get demolished.

Construction workers and a couple of worker droids could be seen moving about the area.

However, the exact thing that had caught Gustav's attention was an item within one of the half way demolished structures.

He could see that there were other items placed outside the partly demolished structure so as to prevent them from getting destroyed but thjs particular item was abandoned inside.

They didn't care if it was destroyed or not.

Zzhiiiiiizzhhh!

A loud mechanical sound rang out as a massive steel like platform descended upon the half way demolished structure in a bid to crush it completely.

Fwwwhooommmmm~

At this point, Gustav swooped down with intense speed arriving right underneath the massive metallic platform.

Baammm!

A heavy sound of collision rang out accompanied with sneaky sounds as the platform was stopped.

It seemed it was struggling to descend further which caused the construction workers to display looks of confusion.

Gustav who was right underneath the massive metallic structure which shadow had covered the entire vicinity, slowly pushed upwards with his left hand.

The platform began to forcefully elevate while he stared at the tub in front of him which bore multiple lines of cracks.

A smile appeared on Gustav's face as he pushed the flat surfaced metallic platform up completely before reaching to grab the tub.

-"Who the hell is that?"

-"Did he just casually lift the crusher with a single hand?"

-"What the heck!? That thing weighs almost a miilion pounds,"

The construction workers in the vicinity had already sighted him from outside the range of the crusher and witnessed Gustav lifting the platform.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------?-------

Fwwhoom~

Gustav got out of there with the tub in his grasp which caused the construction workers to stare at him even more shockingly.

-"That's... Gustav Crimson,"

Now they recognised him since he was closer. However, before any of them could approach, Gustav leapt into the air and flew off.

In an instant, he had disappeared into the far skies.

The workers and everyone in the vicinity were still at loss as to what would cause such a scenario but there was no one to answer all the questions in their mind.

-------

"What the hell are you doing with a old bathroom tub?" Falco questioned upon spotting Gustav carrying a large tub into the MBO tower.

"This tub here has been my buddy during difficult times. I consider it a relic of the past which serves as a worthy reminder of the old times to me," Gustav responded while heading towards the teleportation elevator with it.

The MBO offivers in the vicinity stared in his direction weirdly as they spotted the tub he was carrying.

"Ehnn... I don't get it," Falco stated in response while following Gustav.

"You don't have to," Gustav replied.

Falco slightly rubbed his face before deciding not to give it much thought.

"The others are on the 628th floor in the cafeteria discussing what just happened," Falco disclosed.

"I'll meet you guys once I drop this off," Gustav felt he should have dropped this off at his house instead but they just got here.

He decided to keep it in a room here in the meantime till they left the MBO tower.

-

Chattsr! Chattsr! Chatter!

Within a restaurant like vicinity sounds of discussion could be heard all over the place. Some people had occupied tables where they sat and ate while chatting. Others were still trying to get something to eat.

The attention of hundreds of people within the vicinity seemed to be drawn to a particular area where three large tables were joined together. A group of seventeen sat around the three tables minding their business as they seemed to be chatting.

However, everyone in the vicinity could not help but glance in their area multiple times and even chatted about this group which seemed to be popular.

-"That's them..."

-"The highest ranked amongst them is said to be Sheila,"

-"Sheila? But she looks like the youngest?"

"She's a peak kilo ranked at such a young age,"

-"Abestos is just right after her,"

-"I hear Angy is fastest mixedblood of the young generation,"

? -"They all seem so powerful though, looks like we really have a high chance of winning the IYSOP,"

-"But three of them are missing, where is Gustav?"

Mutters could also be heard across the place.

A few momemts later, a youngster with white hair walked into the cafeteria. He also drew everyone's attention as he moved towards the sitting position of the group of seventeen.

-"Falco, where is he?" Angy questioned upon his arrival.

"He went to drop something off... don't bother asking what... but yeah he should be here soon," Falco replied.

"Your hair has been getting quite dark lately... it might get difficult to tell the difference between you and Dark Falco if it turns completely black," Teemee voiced with a contemplative expression.

This had been happening since after the operation to get rid of the Genxodus. The operation had ended in success and they even later caught the main leader of the Genxodus.

However, it was still a day everyone would never forget especially for Falco. He was supposed to have lost his life as well but he still hadn't figured out how he plunged himself into an unfathomable scenario.

Dark Falco had been a lot silent since then so he still hadn't gotten answers.

"Dark Falco is noisy and can't go a second without calling someone a low life so I'm pretty sure we would," E.E replied before Falco could.

"I guess you're rightt," Teemee mumbled.

"Where is Endric?" Sheila questioned.

"Didn't he say he was going to the bathroom?" Matilda chimed in.

"Its been two hours already," Sheila voiced with a concerned tone.

"You sure are attentive when it comes to Endric," Angy stated with a suspicious look.

"He is my husband to be," Sheila said before pouting.

"He is thirteen you vile pedophile," Vin responded from the side.

"Age is just a number," Sheila placed her hands on her cheeks while fantasising with a look of delight.n(-O??1?In

"She's a lost cause,"

"Yep,"

"Certainly a nutcase,"

"We should tell Gustav,"

Everyone nodded or commented while glaring at Sheila.

"Tell me what?"

Everyone turned their faces to the sides as they heard a familiar voice.

"Gustav?"

"How did you get here?"

"No one saw you come in?"

They voiced oit with tones of surprise.

"Because you guys weren't paying enough attention and I tested out an upgraded ability," Gustav replied to them as he took a seat.

He noticed that the only person missing on this table out of their group was Endric.

'Where did the fake go?' He wondered internally.

"Brother in law, where is my husband?" Sheila asked from the side.

"Don't call me that," Gustav stated.

"Brother in law, brother in law, brother in law, brother in law," Sheila began poking Gustav's face from the other end of the table as she called out repeatedly.

Gustav grabbed hold of her finger and glared at her with a cold look.

"Brother in law," She donned a wide smile as she called out once more, ignoring his death stare.

Kon!

Vin knocked on Sheila's head from the side before voicing out, "Behave yourself,"

"Tch, you're no fun Vin," She voiced before pulling her finger back and slopping down her chair.

"We'll be heading to the Oasis tomorrow for the one week meditation," Gustav announced.

"Yosh, they finally approved?" E.E said with a look of excitement.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded.

"You all know it is closed to the rest of the world not just because of how potent its waters are but because its effects reduce upon usage. A day will come when the oasis will no longer exist if Mixedbloods are allowed to entry which is why it is a rare treasure to the entire earth," Gustav added.

"So they only let us cos we are Earth's IYSOP candidates?" Ria questioned.

"Obviously," Teemee responded.

"They only allow a single mixedblood to occupy the oasis once in every ten years," Falco disclosed.

"Since I was allowed in recently, they shouldn't be letting anyone in for the next ten years but fortunately for us, we get to have the place to ourselves for a week before we head out of planet for IYSOP," Gustav disclosed.

Every single team member had looks of excitement on their faces after they heard Gustav announce this even though some of them still didn't like him.

They never knew there would be a time in their livelihood where they would be given access to the oasis. It was truly a dream come true.

*****************

Within a massive medieval city with a dome surrounding it and ice chunks falling from the sky, a teenage boy with curly hair stood in the middle of what seemed to be a battlefield.

It couldn't even be called a battlefield anymore since it seemed like a one sided slaughter had occurred here.

Quiiisshhh~

A violent and invisible line slashed through the air and decapitated a group of twenty. Blood jetted out like a fountain, painting the cold iced ground with red.

As heads rolled, bodies also piled. Destructiveness spread across the city and houses were collapsed as well.

The teenage boy with black curly hair had a blood soaked body with his eyes hung low as he stepped forward slowly. His face was expressionless but his gaze bloody sharp.

His knees weakened after taking a few steps but not because of physical tiredness.

Plop!

He fell to his knees as he placed his hand on the pool of blood he had showered the city in. He slowly raised his hands with an expression of craziness as tears gathered in his eyes.

"Nooooooooooooooooooo!!!!" He yelled out with an intense feeling of emptiness and pain.

Gbbbhhhllllll!

The ice on the grounds cracked as a wave of energy blasted forth from his figure and destroyed more of the structures in the vicinity.

krrrryhhhhchhkkk! CRASH!

Crashing sounds rang out as he kept screaming for close to thirty seconds.

"Hahahahahahahahaha!" He suddenly began laughing like a depraved lunatic as he picked himself up and resumed walking again.

He was stepping on a path of corpses as he moved forward with a lifeless look.

Suddenly, a corpse covered in blood far behind, rose to its feet.

"I... trusted... you... ENDRIC!" A weak feminine voice rang out.

Endric's suddenly paused his footsteps as he slowly turned around to stare at the seven feet tall figure who was covered in a cracked armor.

The muscular female figure had lots of holes in her outfit which was drenched in blood. The origibal color of the armor was unknown due to it being blood soaked.

"You... you... you... betrayed me..." She struggled to voice out as she held her belly region.

.

1135  Heading To The Oasis

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------

"You... you... you... betrayed me..." She struggled to voice out as she held her belly region. Blood was still flowing from her figure and dropping onto the icy ground.

Endric's head hung low as he stared forward with an expression of shame.

"It was either you or him..." Endric stated.

"You... You... what do you stand to gain from this...?" She voiced out while slowly taking steps forward.

"The survival of someone important... to make sure he doesn't suffer again, this was the sacrifice," Endric voiced with a low tone.

Step! Step! Step!

The Tarmac lips quivered as she continously and slowly stepped forward till she arrived before Endric.

"Did these last two years mean nothing to you?" Her figure towered oved Endric as she voiced while blood seeped out of her mouth.

"Were you only leading me on like a lamb ready to be slaughtered at the appropriate time...?" She questioned once more.

"...Yes," Endric's face turned dark as he replied.

The Tarmac's face froze up for a bit before a smile appeared on her face.

"That person must be really important to you then..." She suddenly hugged Endric after voicing out.

"I can't bring myself to hate you... live long... Endric..." Her body slumped after saying this and she fell to the ground.

"You finally got my name right... Elle," Tears began streaming down Endric's face as he stared at her giant lifeless body on the icy ground.

Trrihhh~ Thhrriiihh~ Thhrriihh~

Her corpse began to turn into light particles in the next instant which flew towards Endric.

It formed a golden bracelet which strapped around Endric's left wrist. Endric stared at it with a myriad of emotions as he fell to his knees once more.

The entire city had turned into a ghost town at this point. There was not a single soul alive except for Endric.

A green glow appeared on Endric's forehead in the next instant as a voice was heard next.

"All three million, four hundred and thirty six souls within the city have been snuffed out... you did it," Husarius voiced with a heavy tone.

"Yeah... I did it..." Endric muttered with a flat tone.

"I understand how you feel but there was no other way..." Husarius said with a comforting tone.

"Do you? Do you really understand how i feel? You... a talking object..." Endric stated.

Gwwhiii~

The greenish crystal flew out of Endric's forehead and floated in front of him

"I may not be human anymore but I assure you I still retain human emotions and empathy," Husarius replied with a calm tone.

18:08

replied with a calm tone.

"So you've killed three million people before too?" Endric questioned.

"No I haven't..."

"Then you have no idea how I feel. Don't pretend like you do," Endric stood to his feet and rubbed the bracelet on his wrist for a bit.

"Erm... *sigh*" Husarius heavy a light sigh.

"It may have been two years in this world but in ours, only around four months have gone by," Husarius disclosed.

"It should almost be time for IYSOP right now," Endric realised.

"It is time to head back," Husarius announced.

"Hmm, let's go back," Endric responded.

Zzhiiiisshhhhzz~

A portal began opening in front of them as Endric recalled his time spent here with a slightly regretful look.

'I won't forget you... Elle...'He said Internally before walking into the portal.

------

"I forgot about my physical appearance," Endric voiced as he stood in front of a mirror.

He had developed a light moustache and strands of hair could be seen around his chin region.

He had reached a height of six feet as well and his upper body developed a bit of muscles.

"In this world you are a thirteen year old but in reality, you are already fifteen so this is to be expected," Endric's forehead glowed repeatedly as Husarius spoke.

"They will get suspicious... is there something we can do about this?" Endric questioned.

Ting~

Husarius flew out of Endric's forehead in the next instant.

Zzhhiiioooinnn~

The green crystal emitted a bright light and in the next instant, Endric turned a bit shorter. His hair looked less messy and all of his facial hair had disappeared completely.

"This is good," Endric nodded.

"It is just an illusion... Everyone that stares at you will never be able to tell how you look originally," Husarius stated.

"I hope so," Endric responded before he moved towards the shower.

-

kom! Kom! Kom!

"Yo Endric, you in there?"

Minutes later knocking could be heard from the door repeatedly.

"I'm coming," Endric answered before heading towards the door.

Upon opening it, a bunch of people could be seen.

"You've been gone the entire day man, you good?" E.E questioned.

"Yeah yeah i just needed to do some meditation," Endric replied.

"You sure you don't have a chick in there?" E.E said while stretching his neck in a bid to look indoors.

"Hubby, are you cheating on me?" Sheila voiced from the side.

"Huh no... who are..." Endric was about to ask who she was when memories from the clone drifted into his mind.

'Oh... she's a... mm... never thought I'd meet one in my lifetime...' Endric thought.

"Hubby, let's make babies through the night," Sheila voiced out while trying to force her way into his room.

Glare!

She sensed glares pricking into her bodies from all corners.

-"You pedo!"

-"Have you no shame woman!?" n???-??-1n

"Come on guys, age is just a number," She screehed with an innocent look.

"Anyways, Endric, we just came to remind you that we're heading to the Oasis tomorrow," Falco said from the side.

"Oh? The bloodline Oasis?" Endric inquired.

"Yes. We were approved to occupy the place for a week," Falco added.

"Alright then," Endric nodded.

-

Minutes later, Endric was seated on his bed with a look of contemplation.

"I didn't channel my bloodline much in the last two years since I barely had the time but I still reached the peak Kilo rank... visiting the Oasis would mean I would reach the Delta rank," Endric thought loud.

"You would surpass everyone then... your brother included... intact you already do," Husarius analysed.

"It doesn't really matter since his strength can't be gauged by bloodline ranking measures but at least, this would make me more efficient. I can protect and assist him better," Endric replied.

#########

The next day arrived very quickly and the group of twenty found their way to one of the aircraft floors.

An aircraft that would take them to where the oasis is located was already waiting for them.

"Big brother," Endric voiced as he moved closer to Gustav within the aircraft.

"You're back," Gustav voiced in response.

"Huh? Back?" Angy and Matilda who were beside him, voiced in confusion.

"Yeah, I didn't think you'd realise," A wry smile appeared on Endric's face as he said to Gustav.

"It was quite easy for me... just like how I can see you have grown taller," Gustav and Endric kept talking, ignoring Angy and Matilda who still had looks of confusion.

'Damn Husarius... I thought you said no one would notice the difference in physical appearance?' Endric cursed internally.

"What happened to you?" Gustav questioned.

"Nothing much," Endric responded.

"Hmm, is that so? Alright then," Gustav could see that something was up but he didn't want to delve too deep since it might not concern him.

"I have something to ask you," Gustav added.

"Huh? What is it?" Endric sounded a bit surprised.

"Later. We'll talk about it later," Gustav replied.

Endric could already tell that it was something Gustav didn't want the others to know about so he just nodded in response.

Zzzwhhiiiiiiihh~

The aircraft took off at this point and dissappeared into the northern skies.

##########

Deep in space, a planet floated at the edge of the milky way. It looked just as beautiful as earth outer space and even had more lush greenery.

On the planet, celestial looking figure floated above what looked like a mountain top.

Her pristine white robes fluttered repeatedly as she crossed her legs with her eyes closed.

In the vicinity, some horse like creatures could be seen running around. A couple of unknown creatures who looked beautiful had occupied the vicinity.

After what seemed like ages, the beautiful figure opened her eyes.

"No matter how much I try, I can't sense it... but somehow, I am not entirely sure it was here because of me," Miss Aimee muttered as she descended.

The eye had appeared close to her planet but it was staring in the direction of earth and other planets. She recalled, it didn't even pay her any attention until she let released a wave of her energy.

"This is disturbing," She mumbled with a straight face after landing on the ground.

"I will have send my avatar to earth," She decided as her eyes glowed whitish.

Zzhiiinnnnnnn~

A figure that looked no different from her, phased out of her body.

The figure stood right in front of her after appearing.

The figure stood right in front of her after appearing.

"You know what to do,"

Miss Aimee's avatar nodded and blasted off into the sky in the next instant.

------

Within a bright conference like room, a projection of seven figures could be seen surrounding a massive floating table.

A man in silver colored MBO uniform stood behind on the left side of the table. He looked like a middle aged man but had a horn on one part of his head.

A discussion seemed to have ensued between him and the projection of these seven figures.

"It is yet to be unveiled," Grand commander Shion stated.

-"Is the MBO even doing their job?"

One of the projected figures voiced out.

"World Leader Five, this isn't the job of the MBO but the job of all authoritative figures on earth as well. We are unaware if it is a real threat yet," Grand commander Shion responded.

-"The energy waves caused a cataclysm on Jupiter and caused Saturn to get become solidified while also moving them out of their original orbital positions... and you say that isn't a threat?"

"And the MBO took measures to put them back in their original position. We are playing our part in trying to figure out what that thing was," Commander Shion replied.

-"Not to mention how it caused an earthquake all across the planet despite the barrier," Another of the projected figures voiced.

"It disappeared without a trace. Satellites are unable to detect its presence and some of our technological scanners are unable to sense its energy all across the galaxy..." Commander Shion explained.

-"The civilians are worried. We're gonna have to come up with a story for them soon since we still don't know what we're dealing with here,"

"I suggest going with something simple to avoid planet wide unrest," Commander Shion suggested.

-"What is the MBO going to do about this next? Don't tell me you have nothing planned just because the Satellites are unable to detect anything?" World Leader One finally spoke.

"We have sent a team to the appearance point in space to collect data. Once we have information on what we're dealing with, I shall inform the world leaders," Commander Shion stated.

-"Whatever that thing is, we want it neutralisd immediately if it is discovered in the process," Another one of the world leaders voiced out.

"Understood," Grand Commander Shion nodded.

-"We shall await the good news,"

After saying this, the projections began to fade. The figures disappeared completely after a couple of moments.

?

The whole place turned silent for a bit as Commander Shion seemed to be lost in his thoughts.

"Commander Shion," A feminine voice pulled him out of his reverie.

"Huh?" He quickly turned around with a startled expression as he hadn't expected anyone to get this close to him without his awareness.

"Aimee?" He voiced with a tone of surprise as he stared at the feminine figure in white outfit before him.

She gave off a celestial aura as she stepped forward.

Grand commander Shion felt it made senae now since no ordinary person would be able to get this close to him without his knowledge.

"What are you doing here?" He questioned.

"You know why I'm here," Miss Aimee replied.

"The giant eye?" Grand commander Shion felt this could be the only reason she would just pop by his place without prior notice.

"It appeared right beside my planet..." Miss Aimee voiced in response.

"...That means you were right next to it?" Commander Shion felt this would help bring in more information since Miss Aimee was closer.

"It was but it disappeared too quickly... I was unable to engage it in any form," Miss Aimee replied.

"The whole planet was plunged into unrest... Do you know what it is or its purpose for appearing?" Commander Shion questioned.

"No," She replied.

"Hmm, I sent a team to the location where it appeared. Maybe they will be able to discover something," Grand commander Shion stated.

"That is a waste of time. They won't discover anything," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"But..."

"I've tried, there is nothing. Not a single trace was left. It doesn't matter what technology they use, they won't be able to uncover anything," Miss Aimee bluntly shut down any hopes Great commander Shion had initially.

Great commander Shion let out a heavy sigh as he stepped back and sat on the table with a contemplative look.

"What do we do?" He questioned.

"That thing... it appeared like it had always been there and disappeared like it never existed. It gives off a presence unlike nothing I have ever felt before," Miss Aimee disclosed.

"What? It didn't travel across space to that point? It just suddenly appeared?" Great commander Shion questioned with a look of disbelief.

"Yes. I didn't sense spatial energy either. Also, it is at least eight times the size of Earth's sun. Spatial travel for such a massive entity is practically impossible," Miss Aimee stated her analysis.

"You said it gave off a presence like nothing you have ever felt... how exactly did it feel?" Great Commander Shion inquired.

"Powerful... unfathomable... choking... overbearingly powerful..."

Grand commander Shion's face went from intrigued to disbelief and then shock in a couple of moments.

He understood how much powerful miss Aimee had become and realised that for her to be giving this sort of description, meant none of them on earth would be able to withstand being in the presence of that massive eye.

"But it's just a eye..." Great commander Shion couldn't help but mutter.

"That's why it cannot be just an eye... we have to find out what it is and get rid of it," Miss Aimee pointed out.

"Get rid of it? We don't know if it is an enemy yet," Great commander Shion responded.

"I want to uncover all the necessary details about it but incurring the wrath of an entity that puts fear in you of all people's heart is not something that I think would be in the best interests of earth," Great commander Shion stated.

"Don't be a coward. That thing is nothing good I can guarantee that. Just because earth was unscathed this time doesn't mean the same scenario will play out next time," Miss Aimee voiced with a tone of coldness as her eyes squinted.

"We still don't know what we're dealing with," Commander Shion responded.

"I will kill that thing before it can cause harm to everything I hold dear and you will help me with the support of Earth," Miss Aimee stated with an authoritative tone.

---------------

An aircraft could be seen slowly descending from the sky towards the top of a massive mountain with the statue of a bird above.

The bird was looking like a Eagle but with very long talons which was bigger than a full grown adult.

The bird itself was a structure of its own and guards could be seen all across the vicinity.

Upon touching down, a group of twenty filed out from the aircraft one after the other.

Two MBO officers who were already awaiting their descent, began to slowly lead them down the mountain path on the east side.

"If we were headed for the bottom of the mountain, why didn't we just get off at the bottom?" Ria wondered out loud as they slowly made their way down.

"Because the security measures put in place will destroy the aircraft.

--ss

dwellers who seemed to be living very frivolously.

"Where are the ones you said were suspicious?" Gustav questioned as he tried to hide the expression of disgust he felt deep down.

"Your six o clock... the one with the brown clothing and your two o clock, the one with a wrapper like cloth," E.E whispered.

"Hmm," Even without turning around to stare in their direction, Gustav could make out their entire appearance using his perception.n???-??-1n

"Now that you mention it... they do seem kind of suspicious," Gustav stated.

"Did you notice it?" E.E questioned.

"The mud smeared on part of their body... it doesn't seem particularly old. It's barely noticeable but if they had been on the slums for a very long time, it would look a bit different," Gustav was finally taking note.

"I didn't notice that but what I did notice was, they act like they frequent this place a lot but if they did I would have seen them before... I have never seen them. This used to be the den of my brother's gang and it became like this after he passed. I know every single person that frequents this place and since they're adults, I would have seen them before as well but I haven't.

Secondly, the one sitting two o clock, was holding the cards wrongly... The one six o clock was observing the environment while trying to act like he's asleep," E.E listed out.

"I did notice he wasn't asleep but I didn't find him suspicious... you're right these two definitely need to be observed," Gustav whispered back.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

"There's a beam in the middle?" Angy voiced with an expression of confusion.

"That's not a beam... that is still a part of the oasis," Gustav replied.

"Huh? How..." Angy was about to ask again when the MBO officers ahead explained.

"The oasis have different level of effectiveness which is also represented by the floating pieces of rocks around it," The officer by the left voiced out.

"The further up you go, the more the effectiveness of the oasis. However, it is advisable not to go beyond the fourth level for Mixedbloods below the Delta Rank," The other officer explained.

"Why not?" Falco questioned.

"Mixedbloods lower than the Delta rank will feel too much pressure bearing on their bloodline channels which might cause the channels to burst, causing the mixedblood to lose their power and return to the Zulu rank," The officer responded.

"Ths effectiveness is quadrupled at that height but so is the pressure," The other officer added.

Everyone Besides Gustav had looks of astonishment after hearing that.

They stared at the pillar of water extending from the stream below straight up. The pillar of water extending up turned into a different color the higher it extended.

"Seven levels and we can't go beyond the fourth," Aildris mumbled.

At the fifth level the pillar of water was starting to look reddish but was still transparent. However, from the sixth level it was pure red with no transparency. The seventh level above, glowed a bright and crimson color. It looked similar to blood.

The first level was the stream itself where everyone could soak in without issues.

"We'll leave no so you all won't be disturbed,"

"Be careful,"

The two officers voiced out after arriving at the bottom of the mountain.

Everyone voiced out their appreciation and bid farewell to them before moving further ahead.

"I can already feel my bloodline energy stirring up," Teemee said with a tone of fascination.

"Same here... the air itself makes my bloodline channel faster," Abestos voiced out.

"With this, I should at least reach the second or third step of Kilo," Phinx said with a slightly delighted expression.

"I will reach the third step and defeat Gustav! The captain position will be mine!" Yonda stated.

"Not a chance," Everyone voiced at the same time.

"Tch," Yonda expression turned sour.

"Give it up man, just focus on getting stronger," Fildhor said while patting Yonda on the back.

Vera moved forward and began removing her clothes.

"Eh? Eh? Eh?"

"Ah not here Vera!"

Ria and Falco faces burned up as they voiced out.

"Hmm?" Vera paused for a bit before completely unbuttoning her MBO uniform.

Some of the guys had covered their faces with their hands.

"I have a swim suit," Vera voiced out.

"Ohhh," Falco hand dropped after hearing this.

Vera had a greenish swim suit underneath which complemented her hair color and slightly lifeless eyes.

The other girls giggled upon seeing the reaction of the boys and took off their clothes as well before jumping into the stream.

"A marvellous sight to behold indeed," E.E voiced with a smile.

Pah!

He felt a push from behind and before he knew what was happening, his body had already blasted forward.

"You MF..."

Tusssshhhhh!

A loud splashing sound rang out as he landed in the stream right beside Elevora.

E.E quickly pushed his head out of the water before he could drown. Elevora who was right beside him with a yellow swimsuit began chuckling upon seeing his expression.

"You can laugh?" E.E voiced with an expression of disbelief.

Elevora turned to the side quickly while E.E added, "Looks good on you... you should definitely smile more,"

Elevora had a slight blush on her cheek as she slowly descended into the water.

"As for my revenge..." E.E snapped his fingers.

Zzhiihh~

A vortex appearead right behind the culprit who happened to be Falco.

"Huh?" It was too late for Falco to react as he turned around in the process of the Vortex swallowing him up.

Zing~

He reappeared from a vortex above the stream and fell strictly into the oasis.

The group was jolly as they moved into the stream one after the other while laughing and chatting.

Gustav only had a black shorts on at this time as he stared at the stream.

Everyone was already in except for him.

He slowly raised his head. If one followed his sight, they'd see that he was staring at the ascending pillar of water in the middle of the stream.

It seemed to be swirling with a compelling torrent of energy.

"Yo Gus! Get in!"

A yell was heard from within the stream.

"See you guys after one week," Gustav voiced out in response before leaping.

Fwwhooommm~

Everyone eyes widened as Gustav's body ascended above the fourth level instantly.

Pssshshhhh~

A mixture of splashing and sizzling sound rang out as Gustav's entered the fifth level which had a transparent red coloring.

"Wasn't the fifth level off limits?"

"What the hell is he doing?"

Some of them instantly went bonkers upon seeing Gustav enter the fifth level.

"We need to inform the guides and get him out of there!" Matilda yelled while jumping out of the oasis first level.

'Guys I'm fine. Focus on increasing your strength.' Everyone heard the soothing voice or Gustav in their minds.

"Did you guys hear that too...?" Rosalin voiced out.

"We did," Falco confirmed.

"Oh good, i thought I was hearing things," Abestos sighed in relief.

"Well technically, you were,"

The group was a bit startled at first but after hearing Gustav's voice in their mind, they relaxed.

'It is Gustav after all,' E.E, Aildris, Falco and the others had this thought in mind.

Meanwhile, the others were still reeling in shock and wondering if the officers earlier gave them wrong information.

'How is he still fine, despite staying in a level that is dangerous for Mixedbloods below the Delta rank?'

Some of them wondered if Gustav had already achieved the Delta rank. However, they knew this wasn't the case since they only sensed the rank of a first step Kilo from him earlier.

"I am heading higher... I will reach the fifth level too," Yonda decided as he moved towards the middle where the pillar of water could be seen.

Everyone had no idea that the last time Gustav visited this place, he had stopped at level four.n???-??(1n

He rose through the levels one after the other, getting used to the feeling of meditating and channeling his bloodline within each one of them.

Stopping at the fourth level the last time meant, bloodline channeling would be slower for him than the last time which was why he immediately headed for the fifth level.

The first level of the oasis felt like being wrapped by comfort. Every cell in a mixedblood body would feel like it was getting exclusive treatment.

Channeling bloodline there was four times faster than normal.

The second level was where a mixedblood would start to feel a little strain but it was barely noticeable. Bloodline Channeling speed at this level was eight times faster than normal.

From the third level, it became very noticeable but the pressure felt within was something any Falcon to Echo rank could handle. Channeling speed was sixteen times faster at this point.

At the fourth level it became a matter of how powerful one's pain tolerance was. Staying within this level was accompanied by the feeling of one's insides getting crushed.

Not only was bloodline channeling thirty two times faster but, it also automatically strengthened the durability of a mixedblood.

Channeling here for a week was no different from channeling in the outside world for a year. This was how Gustav easily got to the Kilo rank.

At the fifth level which Gustav was just trying out for the first time, he could feel a pressure on his internal organs.

His veins threatened to explode as well and overall an invisible weight bored upon his mental state. However, one of the good parts about being in the fifth level was, channeling speed was hundred times faster.

This wasn't the only good part... The oasis also channeled a mixedblood blooodline automatically and there was a high chance of bloodline grade increment.

---ss

Gustav proceeded to squat.

He placed a hand on his left eye and placed the other on the ground before activating an ability.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"All seeing vision of the night..." Gustav muttered as his eyes changed from crimson and green glow into sky blue.

His exposed right eye had entirely turned completely blue.

Zzhhhiiinnn~

Gustav's body cranked up like he was having a seizure in the next instant as...

----sss

"For now, we observe," Gustav whispered.

"I take dibs on the one 6 'o clock," E.E whispered back before they both seperated and moved to different parts of this demolished building.

Despite the fact that this building was almost completely run down, it still had some higher floors and missing stairways.

The slum touts usually made their way to the upper incompete floors regardless. Some would climb.

This made the upper floors in use as well.

Gustav could already tell that there were over two hundred slum dwellers in this decimated building alone which was most likely very large when it was a complete building.

Now that E.E and Gustav had focused on one of each suspects, they would have to secretly follow these two wherever they went.

For the next three to four hours, both suspects didn't engage in any suspicious acts besides the games that were ongoing in this part of the slums.

They mingled with the others, smoking, frolicking and drinking. Gustav and E.E also pretended to join in with the games they played here.

Gustav secretly activated God Eyes to scan both suspects and confirmed they weren't Mixedbloods.

The one in a wrapper like cloth had a buzz cut and slight pot belly but that was about it.

While the other one with a tattered brown clothing, was bald and had a tattoo on his inner thigh.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------

It was said that this particular one could make the mixedblood increased in strength by a couple of steps.

A mixedblood who managed to reach this point in the oasis would become way stronger than whatever Rank they achieved when leaving this place.

---

'Are you storing up more energy now?' Gustav asked internal as he withstood the pressure of  the fifth level.

("This time I should be able to absorb more and put it into a backup storage just in case,") The system replied internally.

'Alright...'

("This time, what happened the other day will not repeat itself,") The system added.

'Hmm? You going bonkers the other day?'

("Yes... There will be enough energy to protect against any forceful override,")

'Just as i thought... that thing was truly responsible then,'

("...")

'Did it appear because of me?'

("You already know I won't answer that but it looks like you haven't regained a single power of your Outworldly identity that you can control yet so you cannot truly understand anything,")

'Hmm... So until I'm able to use Cohilia then...' Gustav slightly raised his left palm and peered into it.

The multicolored slanted rhombus glow deep within was still trapped in a barrier.

'I'll just focus on getting even more powerful...' Gustav's face turned serious as he closed his eyes back.

Nothing could be seen in this world of red so there was no point to leaving his eyes opened unless he activated God Eyes. The pressure of the fifth level was something he could bear.

He could feel all of his bloodline getting nourished as he floated within the fifth level.

A torrent of energy slowly began circulating around him, causing the glowing red oasis to start spinning as well.

Originally it would take a Kilo ranked around five to ten years before they could get to the next rank.

However, for people like Endric who had a high bloodline grade, it would take them around two to three years.

Being in the fifth level meant, one week of bloodline channeling would equal two years in the normal state.

'When you are done tell me... I will challenge the higher levels,' Gustav said to the system internally.

("Sure...")

[Daily Task Completed (2/3) : Enter the fifth level of the oasis √]

[Rewards]

<Accumulation Skill Level Up>

<+8,000,000 EXP>

<+30 Attributes Point>

Gustav's eyes remained closed while the notifications kept ringing in his head.

He ignored the sounds and focused, letting the energy from the Oasis seep into his body.

-

'You don't wanna go higher?' Husaruis questioned within Endric's mind.

'Not yet... did you forget the phenomenon of ranking up to Delta?' Endric reminded.

'Why is that a problem?' Husarius inquired.

'I don't want everyone to be aware of my strength level. Too much questions will be asked since a lot of things don't add up. I should be at the peak of Echo instead I am at the peak of Kilo...' Endric explained.

'If it is the phenomenon that you are worried about, i can suppress it,' Husarius stated.

'Huh? How?'

'I will trap it in your core for the meantime and which means you would have achieved the Delta rank but not completely... when you finally have the chance to be alone, I will unleash it and you will become a full fledged Delta rank,' Husarius explained.

Endric; ðŸ¤"

'This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, you can't waste it all because you're afraid of becoming more powerful,' Husarius added.

'Well alright then...' Endric opened his eyes and looked around.

Almost everyone was still in the second level of the oasis while some had already moved to the third level.

Endric could spot Vera and a few others here with their eyes closed. They just floated within the body of water.

Waving his arms down multiple times, Endric arrived at the third level where he could spot, E.E, Angy, Aildris, Abestos, Falco, Ria, Phinx, Fildhor, Matilda and Glade here.

They had formed a kind of circle as they floated within the fourth level with their eyes closed.

Some of them had expressions of pain on their faces which depicted they were still adjusting to the pain of the third level.

'Man, if the third level hurts this much, then how painful would the fourth be?' E.E had this thought in mind as he bore the pain.

He wasn't the only one having this thought. Some of them hadn't expected it to hurt this way but at the same time they could feel the energy from the oasis flowing into their bloodline channels.

'No pain no gain i guess... but I'm staying here for now. No way I'm gon try to kill myself like these maniacs,' E.E decided.

Endric could feel the improvement just from staying within the third level for a couple of hours. However, he knew within himself that this wouldn't be enough to break through to the delta rank.

The peak stage of the Kilo rank was the most difficult out of all four steps. Trying to break through could take years and Endric could tell that this level of the oasis wasn't fast enough to get him to breakthrough in a week.

'Time to go further up,' Endric began swimming higher.

The further he swam the more the pressure. It started making him feel like he was lifting over a thousand ton while swimming.

He could see the fourth level right above him but getting in was more difficult than he had expected.

'Telekinesis Tube...' Endric said internally, causing energy to spread forth from his being.

Zzhiiinnnn~

An intense vibration could be felt within the oasis as space shifted.

A hollow passage that led up was formed right around Endric, leading straight up into the next level.

The others who had felt the intensity, opened their eyes and were shocked to see Endric floating straight up into level four unhindered.

Upon closer look, they could see that there was no water within the area he ascended from. The oasis water had been pushed aside for a bit.

In a few moments everything returned to normal after Endric had gotten into the fourth level.

'Did he just...?'

'That kid is a monster like his brother,'

They had these thoughts in mind as they stared up while shaking their heads.

The only other two that had arrived at the fourth level were Elevora and Yonda. They hadn't expected someone else to go up this quickly.

-

In a flash, three days had gone by....

"Hnnnnghhh!"

Pllussshhhh!

A massive water pressure pushed a short guy in tank top and shorts back downwards.

He stared up with an unyielding expression where a transparent red floating body of water could be seen.

'I will get to the fifth level no matter what!' He swore internally while charging upwards again.

Fwwhooohhh~

Waving his arms downwards, his body ascended across the oasis with speed.

Thiiiihhh!

Only for him to be met with another hindering force. The waters right before the fifth level was so dense that no matter how much he tried, he couldn't break through it.

Elevora, Sheila, Vin, Abestos and Endric who were all floating in the fourth level further below, looked upwards for a bit before resuming their meditation.

They paid no heed to Yonda who had been trying to get into the fifth level for the past day.

Abestos shook his head with a slight expression of pity, 'If he spent more time channeling his bloodline rather than trying to get into the fifth level, he would have progressed farther by now,'

The others seemed contented with this level of speed and remained focus on channeling their bloodline, knowing they would get good results from it regardless.

'How did that muppet do it? He got in so easily,' Yonda thought as he recalled just how easy Gustav leapt into the fifth level.n--0????1n

He had already tried the same thing from outside the oasis but the pillar of water extending upwards was extremely hard at level five.

The instant he made contact with the outside walls of water, he got blasted backwards with force.

------ss

The ground opened up in the next instant shooting out a blinding light and they both disappeared.

After disappearing, E.E shifted out of his hiding place and was about to approach the exact spot the two culprits were positioned initially when...

Swwwooosshh~

An invisible figure sped across and disappeared into the distance along with him.

A blast of wind scattered across the vicinity but the sources were unseen.

-

"Why did you stop me from heading there?" E.E questioned after they had gotten quite a distance from the initial location.

"There could be hidden cams... we'd be uncovering ourselves if we actively approached that area after what had happened despite using a different identity," Gustav voiced out.

"Hmm, did you check?" E.E inquired.

"We've passed that location before during the day while we were scouring the slums... and no I didn't spot anything out of place. I made sure to observe using my abilities yet I didn't uncover anything..." Gustav purposely said every word firmly so E.E could understand.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------------------

Thiiizzzhhh~

A strange phenomenon suddenly occurred where both their figures displayed a bright glow upon contact.

'What the hell was that?' E.E wondered internally.

He and Elevora stared at each other with looks of confusion but they couldn't speak within the oasis.

E.E raised his right palm and Elevora did the same as they turned to face each other.

Stretching their hands forward, both of them made contact again.

Thiiizzzhhhhh~

The same phenomenon occured once more as the veins in their body expanded and appeared on their bodies. Their visible veins were glowing a red color which slowly turned to blue as it spread across their bodies.

"Ughh!"

Both of them groaned for a before separating once more.

Everyone in the vicinity were staring at them at this point, wondering what just happened. They seemed to be waiting for some type of explanation.

E.E and Elevora stared at each other for a bit before smiling. E.E then gestured at everyone for them to follow him out of the oasis.

Fewhwiiii~

While speech was currently impossible, they understood the gestures. Since everyone was curious, they followed.

The others at the lower levels wanted to understand why everyone was leaving so they followed as well.

Only Endric and Gustav remained in the Oasis at this point. They couldn't get to Gustav so it was understandable why he wouldn't be a part of this but no one understood why Endric remained.

After everyone had left, Endric looked up at the area where the water had turn a bit reddish.

'I have to get in there...' He said Internally before swimming upwards with force.

Dwwhiiiii~

His speed was immense but he still met with resistance upon reaching a certain point, just like Yonda.

However, Endric pushed forward with his telekinetic energy,  battling against the immense force of the oasis.

After a couple of seconds, he broke through the resistance and finally found himself in the fifth level.

-

Outside the oasis everyone had gathered except for Gustav and Endric.

"Make this quick I need to get back to entering the fifth level," Yonda voiced out upon getting out of the oasis.

-"Give it a rest,"

-"You're never getting there,"

-"Keep wasting your time when we only have four days left,"

Sheila and a few others laughed at Yonda's statement.

"You little shits! I'll show you who's boss!" He yelled in response.

Sheila kept laughing before Elevora spoke.

"We connected to something when we touched in the midst of my bloodline channeling earlier," She voiced out.

"We both saw a line up of people and  for me it felt like I was in the presence of kinship..." E.E added.

"What does this mean?" Ria questioned.

"Didn't you guys do any research about the Oasis before arriving here?" E.E voiced in response.

"The connection to the bloodline predecessors?" Falco chimed with a look of surprise.

"That seems like the best possible explanation," Elevora answered.

"We didn't get enough time to bask in it properly but I felt like I was basked in a world of dimensional energy," E.E added.

Everyone knew E.E's vortex creation bloodline was related with spatial manipulation so his explanation made sense.

Elevora chose not to reveal hers but it she definitely felt she was in the presence of figures who carried the same bloodline energy as hers.

"Since it only worked through contact, does that mean we have to touch each other?" Angy questioned.

"You guys have been in the fourth level since the first day, did anything similar happen?" E.E asked.

They shook their heads in response which gave them the answer they were looking for.

"Everyone, let's pair up," Aildris voiced out.

"Where is my hubby? Hubby! I only wanna pair up with my hubby!" Sheila jumped around like a kid while ignoring Ria who had just tried to pair up with her.

"Hold on guys," Falco suddenly voiced with a contemplative expression.n)-?-)?(/?(-?-)?/.1((n

"From both their explanations, it wasn't vivid enough. They sensed it but it didn't seem like it was very clear..." Falco added.

"Yes but what are you getting at?" E. E questioned.

"If contact with another Mixedblood is required during bloodline channeling, then, how much of an effect would it create when there is contact between more mixedbloods," Falco replied.

Everyone's faces sharpened up with an expression of understanding as they heard this. They entertained the possibility of this having a better effect.

"Then, does everyone just need to touch one person?" Ria wondered out loud.

Everyone turned to stare at him while rolling their eyes. Teemee had the urge to facepalm.

"It requires everyone to hold hands... why am I explaining this?" Falco hunched his back with a look of tiredness.

"Let's try it," Aildris stated.

"First level or fourth level?" E.E questioned.

"There's no guarantee it would work on the first level but let's try," Falco suggested.

Everyone moved towards the stream at this point and lowered their bodies to the position where only their heads were left above the surface.

They closed their eyes and locked hands together after forming a circle before proceeding to channel their bloodlines.

The group channeled their bloodlines together, while waiting for a similar phenomenon like what happened with E.E and Elevora to repeat itself.

"Uhh guys... I don't feel anything," After some time, Sheila voiced out.

Everyone began opening their eyes one after the other.

-"I don't feel any different too,"

-"Looks like it didn't work,"

They voiced out one after the other before leaving the oasis.

"We have to get back to Level four," Falco stated.

Everyone already figured out at this point that this was the only way it would work.

The others who had settled on level three initially had dark looks on their faces as they heard this. They could already predict how much discomfort they would have to endure.

However, since no one in the group was below the peak Echo level, they could endure the pressure of the fourth level.

The group proceeded to move towards the fourth level next.

-

("Done,")

'Took you three days... hmm looks like I won't be able to make it to the last level before time runs out then,' Gustav responded.

("The chances of you exploding to smithereens at the last level is 99% so don't be greedy and make do with what you can handle,") The system replied.

'Is that your way of telling me, you delayed for this long on purpose?' Gustav questioned internally.

("Maybe... what are you gonna do about it virgin?")

'Fuck you,'

("You can't fuck me. I don't have a physical body you pervert haha,")

'No I... fuc... you bitch that's not what I meant,' Veins appeared on Gustav's forehead as his eyebrows twitched repeatedly.

("Dumb little pervert who knew you had such fetishes haha,") The system kept laughing at him.

Gustav; ðŸ˜'

'I'm heading up...'

Thwwwiishshh~

Waves of waters blasted across the vicinity as Gustav figure sped upwards.

He could sight the deep red waters hundreds of feet of feet above which prove he was still in the fifth level.

("The results are pretty satisfactory... you already reached the third step of Kilo rank,")

'Still unrefined...'

("You reached the third step in three days... if you can endure the sixth level you might reach delta rank before the next four days are up,")

'If? So you don't 100% think I can endure it,'

("I am a computerised being despite my sentience so I statistically reveal every data after proper analysis... You have a 30% chance of enduring... 70% chance your channels burst open and you return to Zulu rank,")

'I know,"

("Yet your dumb ass still tries to head straight to mishap anyways... What is the use of your intelligence?")

'Look system... I have a higher intellect than most but I am not a computerised being like you. Despite being aware of the low odds, every cell in my body wants to compete with the pressure.

Your computerised sentience would make you decide to forfeit trying anything with low odds but mine, makes me eager to push the boundaries...'

Just as Gustav finished saying this, he pushed his palm upwards with force.

Twwhuuusshhhh!

Streams of force tore a space between the oasis and Gustav shot upwards with even more powerful force.

In a few seconds, he had successfully broken through the resistance that prevented access to the sixth level for lower ranked Mixedbloods.

"Hgghhhhhh!" The instant Gustav got into the sixth level he groaned loudly.

Energy from the sixth level of the oasis from flowing into his bloodline channels from every angle and he felt like he was burning on the inside.

"Ghaahhhhh!" The oasis trembled and waves of water streamed out as Gustav yelled with bloodshot eyes.

--

'What was that?' Everyone wondered internally as they locked hands at the fourth level.

However, they didn't pay it too much attention to it since they didn't feel the water vibrations much due to being a bit distant from the sixth level.

The group gave each other looks of affirmation before closing their eyes.

They began to channel their bloodlines after they had formed a circle and were connected by holding each other hands.

Zzhiiinnnnnn~

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

Zzhiiinnnnnn~

A bright glow was suddenly emitted from all eighteen of them. Their veins had expanded and were now visible on their bodies. The veins glow which was initially red, turned to the blue like the color of the sky.

Everyone of them instantly felt their consciousness traveling to another plane as the vicinity gave off a tranquil and unfathomable energy.

######

"Did you think you were the first?"

A masculine voice greeted Angy the instant she opened her eyes to find herself floating in the middle of what looked like a galaxy.

"What?" She turned aroind to see a human like figure right in front of her.

"You thought you were the first, didn't you?"

She could hear a voice from the figure but this figure didn't have a mouth or any body parts fof that matter.

Instead, this figure body was made of dark matter which embodied constellations, galaxies and planets.

"First what?" Angy questioned with a slightly suspicious look.

"The first with a universal enlightenment bloodline," The figure replied.

"Universal what now?" Angy had a look of confusion.

"That is the name of your bloodline and I am your predecessor... the first user and I was supposed to be the last but looks like the universe had other plans," The figure pointed out.

"What do you mean?" Angy questioned.

"You have merely awakened the true abilities of your bloodline... you have only scratched the surface with speed and discharge of kinetic energy," The figure stated.

"There is more?" Angy asked.

"Way more than your fragile mind could possible comprehend,"

####

E.E opened his eyes and saw that he was standing in a sky like realm.

Massive figures could be seen lined up behind him. His figure was like a dot as he floated in front of the first one massive forehead.

"What is this?" E.E voiced as he slowly turned around to see the line up of thousands upon thousands of these massive figures in the sky.

Initially when he connected to them by touching Elevora, he only felt their presence but now everything was clear. It looked like he had traveled to another realm.

"It has been a couple of centuries since another earthling awoken this bloodline," The first one spoke.

"I'm still confused, I can sense you all give off dimensional energy but where is this? Are you guys my predecessors?" E.E questioned as he couldn't understand why they were all so massive.n-(?.(?..?-.?-/?.-1((n

"Youngster, do you wish to unlock the secrets of your bloodline?" The first massive figure questioned.

"...Do you think I would say no to that?"

#####

Elevora opened her eyes and found herself standing on a dark path with dark mountains all across the vicinity.

The sky was completely purple and a line up of one eye figures standing on the mountains could be seen.

Elevora subconsciously reached for her forehead which wasn't wrapped with an headtie this time.

The eye on her forehead was completely revealed and it seemed to be glowing menacingly in the presence of these unknown figures.

"YOU HAVE THE CAPACITY TO AWAKEN THE SEEKING EYE TO ITS FULL POTENTIAL,"

The first figure atop the mountain voiced out.

########

Ria opened his eyes and found himself atop a large rock which was thousands of feet above the ground.

Turning around, he could spot a line up of figures that led down the path of the rock straight to the bottom.

There were up to a thousand of them.

Pah!

"Ouch! What was that for?" Ria yelled out after receiving a slap from behind which caused him to turn around.

"You are the most idiotic descendant for not realising the full potential of your bloodline," The figure voiced out.

"Hmph... Even the dead mocks me now," Ria face turned serious as he proceeded to sit on the ground of the rock top.

-"Have some respect,"

-"Worthless fool,"

-"We were better than you when we were alive,"

-"This kid..."

The other predecessors behind yelled out upon hearing Ria's statement.

"I know i know I'm a disappointed, I'm the weakest in the group, everyone is stronger while I'm just... I'm just..." Ria sighed while picking up a little rock and squeezing it.

"Hey fool, listen to me," The figure at the front voiced out while pointing at Ria.

"Your bloodline is way more powerful than you think. You are only using a fraction of it," The last predecessor added.

"How much stronger?" Ria seemed a bit more interested as he looked up.

"You only manipulate the earth but what you don't know is, you can manipulate any natural resource to your desired intent and even embody it... become it... or let it become you..."

Ria face showed a contemplative expression as he heard this.

"Natural resource? Doesn't that mean I can manipulate any physical item?" Ria questioned.

"Looks like you're starting to understand... Your bloodline is an embodiment of nature. The earth itself is the biggest part of nature which is why it came easy for you to manipulate..." The last predecessor voiced once more.

Ria stood to his feet at this point as he began to show a look of interest.

"Kid, do you wanna unlock more of your bloodline potential?" He questioned.

"Yes, I want to become stronger!" Ria yelled with a fired up look.

****************

Gustav sucked in air as he clasped his palms together while his veins wriggled intensely like they were about to burst out of his skin.

'This is way more difficult than i anticipated,' He said Internally.

("You were warned,") The system voiced in his mind.

'Have... you... begun absorbing... more backup power?' Gustav questioned.

("Yes but it will take about a day to complete or it would become unstable if you left at the moment," ) The system responded.

'Who said... anything... about leaving...' Even speaking in his mind was getting difficult as Gustav's felt like his insides were both getting burnt and crushed at the same time.

("Let's see how long you will last in this condition,") The system added.

The deep reddish waters bubbled with intensity as Gustav's frame twitched repeatedly within. The energy spreading forth from this location was so suffocating that a normal Kilo ranked mixedblood would have exploded to pieces after spending just a second here.

Time continued to pass as Gustav endured, unbothered about what could be going on in other levels of the oasis since he was fighting his own demons here.

########

Aildris opened his eyes and found himself in a dark realm.

He stared at his arm and the rest of his body before realising he was black and white.

Gazing forward, he could see a massive wheel up ahead. This massive wheel had lines of different colors extending from the middle to the a part of the circumference of the wheel.

These lines of colors were millions in number and everyone of them glowed colourfully,  giving that particular part of the realm a beautiful scenery.

However, his position remained dark and gloomy.

Zing! Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Figures began to appear on the wheel one after the other and in a few seconds, up to twenty five of them had appeared.

"Come child," One of the figures voiced.

Aildris began to float towards them without control of his actions.

As he closed in on the wheel with millions of colors, his body began to change from black and white to a stroke of different colors.

Looking closely, these were the same number of colors that would appear in Aildris eyes whenever he opened them.

'Looks like i still have a lot more to unlock...' Aildris said internally.

#######

Teemee opened his eyes and found himself in a dimension of red.

The first thing that caught his attention wasn't the figures in red glowing armor lined up but something else...

"What are you doing here?" He voiced with a tone of confusion.

"I was about to ask you the same thing," A greenish scaled female figure replied him.

"Huh? We aren't even holding each other so I don't understand how this happened..." Temee voiced out once more.

"Maybe we should ask them," Glade responded while turning to look up ahead

"Descendants... you have both awakened our bloodlines in the same age," The first red armored figure ahead voiced out.

"What?" Both of them exclaimed at the same time.

"We have different abilities," Teemee stated.

"I create weapons and structures I can easily control out of my energy," Glade voiced out.

"And I can speed up the time of anything I lay my hands on or increase my speed using my energy..." Teemee voiced out as well.

-"Do you two not realise how the red energy covers both your beings while activating your abilities,"

-"The speed is shared as well,"

-"You with the black hair, have you not created a weapon from your energy before?"

-"You with the tail, you have absorbed someone else's energy before, haven't you?"

Both of them were starting to realise that they truly had similarities with their bloodlines despite the differences.

-----------

(Do not purchase privilege tiers till 15th of February. All chapter errors will be rectified by then)

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

"Both of you have the same bloodline, however, the abilities you have unlocked are two different sides of a coin," The first figure stated.

"Does that mean we can both use each other's ability?" Teemee questioned.

"Yes and no," The first predecessor replied.

"Why yes and no?" Glade asked.

"As long as you are within close proximity of each other, the other will never be able to unlock the full potential of the bloodline," He explained.

"Why is this so?" Teemee asked.

"Because only one person was meant to possess the bloodline in a generation," The predecessor replied.

"That is unfair! We didn't ask to be born with the same bloodline," Teemee squeezed his fist with a look of disapproval.

"Life is unfair kid. You just have to deal with it," The predecessor voiced out.

"Tch!"

"While you two may not be able to unlock the complete abilities of the bloodline, you can each unlock separate ones and become far more powerful than you already are," The predecessor disclosed.

"Hmm... Are you saying this unfortunate revelation won't hinder us from becoming powerful enough to stand at the peak of earth?" Glade inquired.

'Peak of earth...?' Teemee turned to glance at her with a slight look of suspiciousness.

"You each just need to unlock half of the abilities contained in this bloodline to become very powerful entities," The predecessor replied.

"We shall reveal to you what you need to know about your bloodline..."

########

"What the ten fingers are actually fingers from an ancient mixedbreed with destructive abilities?" Yonda questioned with a with a surprising look.

"Hnm, you must be wondering how you got my bloodline kid," The figure standing in front of him was a massive creature.

This creature looked like a fox but had silver colored furs with fourteen limbs. Behind the creature was a line up of multiple other creatures with similar looks.

By the sides were human looking beings.

"Are you saying... they... did the..." Yonda stuttered as he spoke.

"Yes exactly what you are thinking," The creature replied.

"*cough cough* Scumbags," Yonda voiced in response.

"Anyways, now you understand that it isn't ten fingers but fifty six. You have only unlocked ten fingers," The creature stated.

"I see..."

"There is more you have to know,"

*************

'It is happening...' Endric voiced internally.

'This is truly marvelous... you have only spent a day in the fifth level,' Husarius responded with a fascinating tone.

'But four days have gone by since we arrived at the oasis already,' Endric added.

'Still, one day in the fifth level is truly miraculous,' Husarius stated.

Endric went on to focus as he could feel a gushing outpour of energy from all his bloodline channels within.

"Hnnngghh!" He groaned slightly as rings of telekinetic energy began to form around him.

Space also began to twist and turn within the oasis, causing the water to be seriously disturbed.

'Restrict it now!' Endric yelled internally as he felt his energy sour.

His forehead glowed as a green dot appeared on it.

Fwwhiiii~

A green crystal phased out of his forehead and floated directly above his forehead.

Tiiinngggg!

It emitted a glow that encapsulated Endric's entire figure in the nex instant.

Slowly the distress in the vicinity began to reduce as the surroundings returned to tranquility.

Endric felt the energy that was about to gush out initially, get restricted by the force Husarius had created.

'Congratulations on achieving the beta rank, you are now amongst the hundred thousand,' Husarius said internally.

n))?(/?//?(/1)-?/)1/-n

'Thanks, I guess,' Endric's face lowered as memories of atrocities plagued his mind.

'Don't think about it,' Husarius voice pulled him out of his reverie.

'Do you think I should tell him?' Endric questioned.

'Tell him you achieved the delta rank?' Husarius Inquired.

'No... should I tell him... I slaughtered... millions?' Endric voiced internally.

'You did it to change the path of fate... you did it to save him from future suffering... and you potentially did it to save the earth too,' Husarius listed.

'Stop making it look like i performed a noble act,' Endric face turned dark as he looked upwards.

'You did. Had you not done this, the future events would certainly be more troublesome,' Husarius added.

'I should keep this to myself. I don't want him to bear any more load. He has suffered enough... I just want him to be happy,' Endric replied.

'That is a good choice. You made a difficult but sacrificial call. You will have to carry this guilt for the rest of your days and you shall perform even more sacrificial actions in the future,' Husarius stated.

'This is what it means to be a time candidate,' Husarius added.

---

In a flash another day had gone by. During the last one day no one else had left the oasis besides Endric.

Endric sat on a grassy patch few feet away from the first level of the oasis. He seemed to be in a meditative state as the vicinity remained quiet.

After a while, he opened his eyes.

"Doesn't look like they will be done anytime soon," He muttered.

"Do you want to join them?" Husarius questioned.

"As much as I would like to, I can't disturb them," Endric replied.

On his way out of the oasis, he noticed the circle the group had formed with their hands connected to each other.

He realised that they must have figured something out while he and Gustav were in the other levels.

He was also interested in figuring out what they were up to and also joining in but with the way their figures were glowing along with how they were in a trance like state, Endric figured it wouldn't be wise to disrupt them.

"You mentioned something about being amongst hundred thousands of mixedbloods after I achieved the Delta rank... does that mean you can tell how many have achieved a certain rank?" Endric questioned.

"I can make a rough estimate yes," Husarius replied.

"Then, how many have achieved the Beta rank?" Endric asked.

"Ten thousand," Husarius answered.

"How many have achieved the Alpha rank?"

"About a hundred," Husarius answered once more.

"Out of billions of mixedbloods, only a hundred managed to achieve the Alpha rank... that is really something. I wonder how it feels to be at the pinnacle of power," Endric voiced out.

He wasn't so hinged on power like he used to since he was more driven by a higher purpose now but he still wanted to become one of the most powerful mixedbloods one day.

"Only one person has managed to achieve the Beacon rank," Endric muttered.

"Yet, he isn't the most powerful," Husarius stated.

"Huh? Then, who is?" Endric questioned.

"The..." Just as Husarius was about to respond a strange outburst of energy suddenly attracted their attention.

Thissihhhhsshhh~

"That energy... unbelievable... someone is breaking through to the Delta rank," Husaruis voiced out.

Endric's eyes widened as he looked up at the area where the sixth level was located.

"It is coming from the sixth level... don't tell me it's him..." Endric didn't even need to say this as he could only think of one person who was capable of this at the moment.

"It is the Outworldly," Husarius confirmed.

Endric's face was filled with even more astonishment as a torrent of energy that stirred up strong winds burst forth from the ascending oasis.

Gbbbblllbbbllll~

The grassy grounds began to quake as the energy caused a change in the weather.

"How is he on the sixth level?" Endric voiced out.

"The sixth level can only be endured by bet ranked mixedbloods... The Outworldly is truly a monster," Husarius added.

They could understand his current speed but they were still astonished by the how he managed to endure the pressure of the sixth level.

"Is the oasis is negating some of the effects of breaking through to the Delta rank?" Endric questioned as he expected worse.

"That is indeed the case... The surroundings would get destroyed if it doesn't," Husarius responded.

The last time Gustav broke through to the Kilo rank, he nearly evaporated an entire river so it was sure that something worse would occur this time but fortunately, the oasis was reducing the effect.

Usually, Mixedbloods at this level of strength would have a breakthrough containment where the energy discharge from their breakthroughs would be absorbed instead of causing environmental issues.

However, both times Gustav had broken through, he happened to be far from any location where he could use a breakthrough containment.

Within the oasis, the water was sizzling with intensity as Gustav's skin peeled off his body and his shorts got disintegrated.

Immense energy was flowing from within him uncontrollably as he felt his entire being undergoing a massive leap in strength.

'The Kilo rank is truly nothing compared to the Delta rank...' Gustav noted internally as he felt his bloodline channels fill up with energy.

He could feel the oasis reducing the excessive outburst of energy yet the surroundings were still getting affected.

Outside the dimensional bubble where the oasis was situated, the skies had darkened.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions rang out as a powerful pressure descended upon the mountains and sands that surrounded the environment.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions rang out as a powerful pressure descended upon the mountains and sands that surrounded the environment.

Despite the oasis reducing the effect, the area outside the dimensional bubble where the oasis was hidden, had been thrown into chaos.

Some of the mountains were blasted into small chunks and massive holes had appeared in sands around the vicinity.

The MBO officers and other private guards in the vicinity activated a combined barrier from their bloodline energies as the energy from Gustav's breakthrough affected the area.

The occasional tremble could still be felt after the barrier was set up but fortunately, the surroundings had stopped getting destroyed.

"Isn't this too much?" One of the MBO officers said to their fellow officer.

"Who knows which one of those monstrous kids is leveling up now..." The officer replied.

"The effect still has a wide range even though the oasis limits such an occurence," The other officer had a look of astonishment as he voiced out.

-

A couple of minutes later, the energy within Gustav began to calm. His initial hardened expression slowly returned to softness as his energy stabilised.

("You will have to contain your strength from now on...") The system voiced in his mind.

'I know,' Gustav replied while slowly opening his eyes.

Gustav slowly raised his fist while staring at it. He could somewhat guess what a casual swing of his fist could do now.

'I will only contain it on earth since I have to be careful about unnecessarily causing destruction but during IYSOP... I will be unbridled,' Gustav said internally.

The strength of the aliens they would be competing against were unknown but with all Gustav had figured out so far, there was bound to be really powerful opponents.

IYSOP seemed fair on the registration of participants based on age requirements but they knew very well that this was far from being the case.

For all they knew, the possibility of going up against aliens that could decimate earth high ranked moxedbloods was high.

("Your channels are have undergone too much strain and become quite damaged... you have to leave the oasis for it to get rejuvenated,") The system announced.

Fwwwhiiii~

In response to that, Gustav sped sideways and found himself outside the oasis in nearly an instant.

He began to fall from the air after speedily phasing out the side of level six instead of swimming downwards.

Pllussshhh~

A loud splashing sound rang out as Gustav landed in the first level of the oasis.

His figure was releasing a cloud of steam as he slowly strided out of the oasis.

Endric who was standing a few feet away from the oasis met Gustav's gaze as he walked out of the oasis.

"Oh? You're out too?" Gustav voiced while arriving at the patch of grass.

"Yeah I needed to meditate outside," Endric replied.

"Hmm you're delta rank too... what a coincidence..." Gustav chuckled before sitting on the grassy ground.

'Husarius! I thought you said it is disguised?' Endric screamed internally.

'He is the Outworldly... I don't think we can hide such from his eyes,' Husarius replied with a defeated tone.

"You're quite fast now... You also have facial hair... Don't worry I won't ask," Gustav noted these but could tell Endric wanted to keep soke things to himself so he refrained from being too curious.

"Thank you," Endric sighed in relief because he wasn't sure he would be able to keep the truth from Gustav if he asked.

"The others are still in," Endric disclosed.

"Thanks captain obvious," Gustav replied.

"They're... they figured something out," Endric ignored the taunt.

"Hmm? Figured something out?" Gustav looked up at the ascending pillar of water in the middle of the oasis.

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

He instantly peered through the walls of water surrounding the fourth level.

"Oh? They truly seem to have figured something out," Gustav voiced with a tone of astonishment as God Eyes showed him a reading of the energy they were giving off while glowing.

"It doesn't look like they will be done soon and we still have a little over a day of time left," Endric stated.

"Hmm as curious as i am, I can't get into the oasis for at least a day," Gustav slumped his shoulders while stating.

"Huh? Why?" Endric questioned.

"I've slightly damaged my channels from staying within the high levels of the oasis for so long. It will take some time for it to completely heal up," Gustav explained.

"It is a surprise you aren't dead yet after spending a whole day in the sixth level,"  Endric nearly facepalmed at Gustav's recklessness.

"Even though you are the Outworldly, you should stop actively trying to get yourself killed," Endric added.

"Danger and fortune comes hand in hand... I went from the first step of kilo rank to the first step of Delta rank in less than six days. It paid off," Gustav shrugged.

"*sigh* I guess but still... be careful," Endric advised.

"Sure mom," Gustav reply caused Endric's forehead to twitch a little.

"I'm going to head back in," Endric voiced out.

"Hold on, did you forget we have something to discuss?" Gustav voiced in response.

"Huh?" Endric stared at him with a suspicious look upon hearing this.

-

Minutes later Gustav and Endric were deeply enagaged in a conversation.

"So it appeared already hmm," Endric voiced with a contemplative expression.

"I already knew but I was waiting for the right time to inform you," Husarius voiced was heard as he phased out of Endric's forehead.

"The talking crystal," Gustav stated.

"Husarius..." Husarius corrected.

"Talking crystal sounds better," Gustav replied.

n???-??)1n

Husarius; ...

"Anyways, do you know what it was?" Gustav questioned.

"It is one of the five premonitions... premonitions of universal disaster," Endric stated with a serious tone.

Gustav was about to say he was aware until Endric added the second sentence.

"Premonitions of universal disaster? The system didn't mention it," Gustav replied with a contemplative expression.

"I can only give you limited information as well but I can say we are getting close to the endgame," Endric voiced out.

"What endgame and how close?" Gustav questioned.

"A few years... Maybe three maybe two but we don't have much time," Endric replied.

"What exactly is that eye that appeared?" Gustav questioned.

"Can I tell him?" Endric asked Husarius.

"You can't tell him much... just a little," Husarius replied.

("You idiots, are you trying to ruin everything?") The system suddenly materialised in holographic form, just before Endric could say anything.

"You again," Husarius tone depicted he wasn't fond of the system.

("Keep quiet you wannabe!") The system red dress fluttered as its female face showed an expression of disgust.

"Make me... you fake," Husarius voice was unyielding as the crystal let out a bright glow.

The system also emitted a red glow as both their energy clashed and caused space to twist and turn.

"Enough," Gustav voiced out before emitting his Cosmic Superior energy.

Both energies were like babies before his and slowly faded away.

"System, get back in," Gustav stated with a solemn look.

("I cannot have them ruin things by revealing things to you earlier than intended,") The system voiced in response.

"We are not restricted like you fake," Husarius stated.

("It will...")

Endric interrupted before the system could complete a sentence.

"Husaruis can stop the cause and effect to a certain extent so a bit of revelation is allowed,"

("This wannabe?")

"I embody wisdom and can see into the paths of the fates... This much revelation will not have a cause and effect," Husarius assured.

The system pouted in response and decided to keep quiet.

"Endric, tell me... what is it?" Gustav turned to stare at Endric once more.

"That eye belonged to one of the ancient executioners," Endric finally spilled the beans.

"One of the ancient executioners? So there are more eh?" Gustav muttered.

Endric nodded in response.

"What is their aim? And where do they come from?" Gustav questioned.

"Sorry, I can't reveal anymore than this," Endric replied with an apologetic gaze.

"Answers leading to more questions as usual..." Gustav voiced with a 'I should have known' look.

("You should not have asked if you weren't ready for the answer,") The system girly voice buzzed like a mosquito in Gustav's ears.

"Why are you still here useless?" Gustav questioned with a glare.

"tch," The system dematerialised in the next instant.

"You also mentioned this being one of the five premonitions like the system did... that means, more of these executioners would appear here in the future or their body parts..." Gustav said to Endric.

"They can't appear here in full physical form... at least not yet... the next premonitions won't be happening in the milky way," Endric replied.

"So... other galaxies then?" Gustav inquired.

Endric nodded in affirmation, "But you will still feel it because they give off your..."

Endric stopped himself before he could reveal anymore information.

"Give off my...?" Gustav voiced with a questioning gaze.

"Can't say anymore," Endric shook his head.

"Alright... at least you were more useful than the system," Gustav replied.

("Suck yourself off,") The system yelled in his mind.

'When did you become so vulgar?'

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

("Suck yourself off,") The system yelled in his mind.

'When did you become so vulgar?' Gustav teased internally.

"I'm happy to be of help," Endric smiled while responding.

"One last thing I can reveal to you is... after the fifth premonition everything will end," Endric smile faded at this point.

"But it is my job to make sure that doesn't happen, right?" Gustav could more or less tell that this was the case.

"Yes and Everyone of us will join hands with you to battle," Endric replied.

"Hmm... Alright then. Thanks once more for the information. Gotta go meditate now," Gustav waved as he walked further away from the oasis.

Endric watched him walk away and could understand that Gustav would have so many questions but there was nothing he could do in the meantime.

Endric decided to head back into the oasis after this to further channel his bloodline.

########

"It embodies the energy of the universe that is why it is called Universal Englightenment," A figure whose body was made of constellations and galaxies voiced out within an unknown realm.

"I draw the energy of the universe?" Angy questioned while floating in a cross-legged position.

"Not right now you don't. You don't even know how to properly draw energy from your surroundings. You gather kinetic energy and discharge it when it could be used for other purposes," The figure disclosed.

"Oh? How else can I use it then?"

########

Within a fog of pitch darkness, a throne could be spotted up ahead with a figure kneeling in front of it.

With the amount of concentrated darkness within the vicinity, visibility was at zero percent. However, the figure kneeling in front of the throne could see rather clearly within.

Another figure donned in a dark armour stood beside the throne. This figure didn't look human. It had hollow and sunken eyes which were also laced with darkness.

The dark armor had weird carvings on them and it seemed like it was the body of this unknown figure. Claws could be seen on its hands and legs as well.

"You have been using my power all this time, it is time for you to start using yours," The figure standing besides the throne voiced out.

The figure kneeling had his eyes closed initially and a small mark was on his forehead. He slowly opened his eyes.

Indescribable intent brimmed from his gaze as he stared at the unknown figure standing beside the throne.

"I don't want this power if it will change who I am," Falco stated.

"This is not who you are! This weak, pathetic low life personality you have adopted is a facade my king," The dark armored figure replied.

"Shut it! I am who I am and anything that will change that, I won't allow," Falco stated with a strong tone.

"Accept the darkness!" The dark armored figure stated.

"Embody the negativity, become our sovereign once more," The figure added.

"I refuse and I will keep refusing," Falco replied.

"You cannot stay like this forever you fool! I mean my king... I will continue to fight for you but eventually, your true power will awaken,"

########

While the group were still in their trance like state, Endric had returned to the fifth level to keep channeling his bloodline while Gustav continued meditating.

Everyone seemed to be undergoing massive transformation that would take years to achieve.

The world government seemed really hellbent on winning the IYSOP with the boost they had practically given the candidates. The substitutes did not get to enjoy the same treatment.

After this endeavour, it was certain that the twenty who had been given a one week access to the oasis would surpass all of their peers by multiple bounds.

They were already some of the strongest mixedbloods in the MBO and now they would get even stronger.

-

The night went by very quickly and the last day arrived. Gustav had spent all this time meditating and trying to heal his slightly damaged channels which was going well but he still wasn't completely healed.

He was lucky this didn't affect his strength. He had no choice but to stay out of the oasis so as not to make matters worse.

He opened his eyes after sometime and insurmountable energy gathered around his frame.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zinh~ Zing~

Over two hundred spherical balls containing destructive energy appeared all around Gustav.

They were purplish in color with red lightning arcs swimming across their circumference.

"System... add some of that energy you absorbed to everyone of these orbs," Gustav demanded.

("Huh? You know its for back up right?") The system voiced internally.

"This is also for back up, add em," Gustav replied.

("...Okay,") The system didn't know what Gustav was driving at when these orbs were already very powerful.

Red energy phased out of Gustav as he stretched his hand forward to touch the spherical balls one after the other.

A couple of minutes later all of the balls had turned from purplish to dark red while black electric arcs swam across it.

The all emitted fierce destructive energy which the air to vibrate intensely due to their existence.

Gustav went back to his seating position after imbueing them with more energy and looked upwards before whispering...

"Combine," He snapped his fingers.

Ziiiihhh~ Ziiihhh~ Zzziiihhh~

The spherical balls of destructive energy began to phase into one another at quick pace..

With every combination, they grew larger and larger. A few seconds later, a gigantic building sized orb had appeared.

THRRIIIHHH!

The air sizzled with intensity upon the final product of the combination causing weird reactions to the vicinity.

"Compress," Gustav voiced out.

A space compression energy phased out of Gustav at this point and the massive spherical orb began to reduce in size.

("You... Do you know what you just created?") The system voiced with a slight tone of terror.

"A planet destroying orb... yes I'll call it PLANET DESECRATING ORB," Gustav decided with a tone of delight.

("You are crazy, that thing can destroy a planet almost twice the size of earth,") The system yelled.

"Exactly why I call it backup," Gustav replied.

"Now lets make more," Gustav added.

("...")n(-?..?.)?/-?-/?--I).n

'Did this idiot even hear what i just said?'

----

Hours upon hours passed and Gustav spent half the day creating more Planet Descecrating orbs.

He didn't stop even after creating more than ten of them. This couldn't be called a backup anymore. It was more like a backup that had multiple other backups.

The system could only hope there wouldn't come a time where he had to use this because whoever would trigger the activation of such an attack would have an empty graveyard.

It was already evening time at this point and the others began to open their eyes.

When only four of them got out of the trance like state but the four had to remain in place with their hands locked so as not to disturb the others who might still be undergoing transformation from the predecessors connection.

After about thirty minutes, everyone had opened their eyes. They began to swim out at this point with delighted expressions.

It was obvious that they had transformed a lot from this encounter and they couldn't wait to test out the new abilities they had unlocked.

Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhii~

Upon swimming out of the oasis one after the other, they were met with a powerful pressure.

"What in the world is that?" They all looked up with expressions of disbelief.

In the distance, a large floating spherical ball could be sighted. It was as massive as a floating building and it emitted such destructiveness that they could feel, they would get obliterated if it was to get activated.

"What is going on?" Teemee and Glade who had come out of the oasis last, voiced with looks of concern.

"It's Gustav," Angy stated.

"It is always him,"

"That monster has increased in strength again?"

They headed forward as they spotted a person in the distance amidst the mist, this massive spherical ball had stirred up.

Streak of black destructive electric arcs were swimming across the ball.

One shot out unexpectedly in Angy's direction.

Everyone had expected that with Angy's speed she would easily swerve out of the way but to their surprise.

Thiirrrhhhzzzhh~

The lightning streak arrived before her and suddenly made a spin around her figure before disappearing.

"Snifff!" Angy breathed in intensely as her figure lit up for a bit before she turned around.

"Achooo!"

Booom!

Angy suddenly sneeze caused the first level of oasis up ahead to blast upwards as the surroundings vibrated intensely.

The water blasted upwards, reaching a height of more than three hundred feet beforr descending.

"Huh?"

"Eh?"

"When did she...?"

Everyone had looks of surprise on their faces after witnessing what just happened.

"Compress," A familiar voice was heard from within the mist in the next instant.

Zzzhiiinnnn~

The massive spherical ball shrieked quickly before their very eyes and disappeared.

Everyone's attention was drawn from Angy towards the person responsible for the creation of the spherical ball.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

"You two... mind telling us what in the Mary Mother of Zechariah that was?" E.E questioned with a weird look while alternating his gaze between Gustav and Angy.n(-?..?.)?/-?-/?--I).n

"It is mother of Je..."

"I know what it goddamn is!" E.E cut Falco off before he could complete his sentence.

"Just creating a back up," Gustav shrugged as he stepped forward.

"You call that thing a backup?" E.E blurted out with a conflicted expression.

"That's no back up, that's mayhem," Matilda voiced out as well.

"To the enemies, it definitely will be," A smirk appeared on Gustav's face that caused chills to crawl down everyone's spine.

"I have unlocked more abilities related to my bloodline," Angy cheerfully broke the brief silence.

"It wasn't just speed related?" Matilda questioned from the side.

Angy shook her head in response.

"Looks like I'm not the only one who has undergone a big increase in strength," Gustav added while scrutinizing all of them.

"The oasis connected use to our bloodline predecessors," E.E revealed.

"Oh so that was what Endric was talking about," Gustav voiced in response.

"Where is my hubby?" Sheila hopped forward with a look of curiosity.

"Go find him at the fifth level," Gustav replied.

"Off i go," Sheila turned around while giggling only to be held back by Vin and E.E.

-"Cougar,"

-"Shameless pedo,"

"You are all at the Kilo rank now? That's good," Gustav voiced out as he noticed no one was below the second step of the Kilo rank.

"Not just that, we have also unlocked hidden potentials in our bloodlines by connecting with out predecessors,"

"Can't wait to test them out,"

Aildris and Ria voiced out one after the other.

Only Falco seemed to not share in the hype as everyone. He just stood at the sidelines.

Falco had already reached the third step of the Kilo rank from this endeavour so everyone just felt he was tired or something which was why they weren't too bothered by his current lack of enthusiasm.

"You should have joined us Gus," E.E stated.

'And have hundreds of thousands of predecessors down my throat? I'd rather not,' Gustav could imagine how chaotic it would have been due to the numerous bloodlines in his possession.

"Don't destroy nature... You cam test out your new abilities when we arrive at Planet Ozious," Gustav instructed.

This was quite hypocritical of him since any ability he tested would usually affect the natural surroundings.

The entire group had jolly expressions and one could see that they had truly leveled up. With their current strength, they rivaled the strengths of even well known squads in the MBO.

"We are leaving tomorrow. I hope you are all ready," Gustav announced.

Everyone had sharp expressions upon hearing this. They were all fired up and ready to showcase their strength at the Intergalactic Youngsters Show Of Power,.

"I am hyped up," E.E stated while rubbing his afro.

-

Hours later, it was already dark and almost midnight at this point. Some were meditating and others were discussing all around the patch of beautiful flowers surrounding the first level of the oasis.

The scenery was even more beautiful at night due to glowing stream ahead. Some of the flower petals had dim glows as well.

"You take that half while I take the other half," Teemee said to Glade.

"Why do you wanna have all the cool ones? Why don't you take that half while I take the other half?" Glade responded with a look of disapproval.

"Such abilities would be wasted on you," Teemee responded with a look of ridicule.

"Oh you wanna go now? Don't think for a second you're more powerful than me just because you've been unlocking the better abilities," Glade threw Teemee a fierce look.

"You never stood a chance you monkey tailed tramp," Teemee replied with a vulgar tone.

Fwwhoommm~ Fwwhwoomm~

Both of them unleashed their bloodline energy at this point, causing a great clash. The vicinity vibrated as winds blew.

"Knock it off you two," The others came to separate them before anything could happen.

On the other side of the stream, Gustav laid on the patch of grass while Angy laid her head on his chest.

Her hands were slowly caressing his face as they both laid in place with peaceful looks on their faces.

She could hear his heartbeat. It beat in a slow but firm rhythm almost like Gustav had an unshakeable heart.

"Gus..." Angy called out to him with a soft tone.

Gustav responded with an "Hmm?" Without raising his head.

"Don't worry about me during the competition. No matter what happens, I want to be a support not a hindrance," Angy voiced while slowly turning her face towards his.

"Hmm... I know," Gustav replied.

"I know I have been naive in the past but I won't fail to do what needs to be done when the time comes," Angy added.

"Angy... do you know why I always liked you even though I pushed you away?" Gustav suddenly asked.

"Eh? Eh? Huh? What are you saying?" Angy's face reddened up as he voiced out.

"You reminded me of myself when I was young and full of heroic dreams. I also used to want to be a saviour... a protector of the weak... a pillar of light,"

Angy's mouth slightly hung open as she heard Gustav say this.

"It is never wrong to harbour such a mindset but it is wrong to harbour such a mindset thinking your journey is going to be one full of roses," Gustav stated.

"Can you bear the suffering? Can you carry the weight of guilt on your shoulders? Can you be decisive when it is required? Can you make choices that might brand you a villain?" Gustav added.

"The world's logic of a hero is flawed which is why an anti hero is more of a hero than a hero most times," He voiced out once more.

Angy face showed a look of contemplation after hearing this before she spoke.

"So, do you still wanna be a hero?" Angy asked.

"I just wanna be me. Not a hero or a villain... just Gustav doing the things he wants to do. Becoming unhindered by the ideals and restriction of the world.

No white knight or dark Lord... becoming one who writes his fate because at the moment, I only have it written for me like a script that an actor has no choice but follow,"

Angy felt Gustav's last sentence was hinting at something deeper than it seemed but she couldn't place her thumb on it.

One could say Gustav wasn't very controlled at the moment since he literally did what he wanted and even disobeyed higher ups when their decision wasn't suiting to him.

Only Gustav knew what he truly meant.

"I will stand behind you like a pillar," Angy voiced out.

"You can lean on me for support," She added.

"You're the one leaning on me right now though," Gustav stated.

Angy chuckled and moved her face upwards.

"That's because I want to do this..." Angy said before placing her lips on his.

Lips smacking sounds could be heard faintly in the background as the two engaged in a passionate smooching session.

-

The night went by very quickly,  bringing the arrival of the next morning.

"Our aircraft is here to take us to the first base," Gustav voiced while pointing at the direction that led to the top of the mountain.

Everyone was gathered together already in front of the oasis.

"First person to get to the aircraft gets a million," Gustav announced.

"Yoooooooooooo~"

The announcement instantly caused a uproar as everyone instantly activated their bloodline abilities.

A vortex instantly appeared in front of E.E which sucked him into it.

Angy blitz forward instantaneously causing her figure to disappear within a mili second.

Booommm~

Heavy winds blasted across her initial location in the next instant.

The same moment E.E and Angy used their bloodlines, the others didn't slack off as well and did the same.

Aildris opened his eyes and instantly drew himself to a color above, causing him to close in the distance instantly.

Ria had sunk into the ground instantly and Teemee's entire body had been covered up with a red glow. He proceeded to dash forward with immense speed too.

All this while everyone was activating their abilities, Gustav had already faded away into oblivion.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

All that could be heard at that particular instant was the sound of numerous missile like explosions.

The three people to arrive at the top of the four thousand feet mountain were Ria, Phinx and Matilda.

They had only arrived a second later, yet they found out the others arrived mili seconds earlier than they did.

"Maniacs," Phinx yelled out, regretting she didn't met the requirements to mimic a person with speed before the race.

They had moved four times faster than the speed of sound, yet everyone got to the mountain top before they did.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

"So, who won?" Ria asked.

Teemee shrugged before answering, "They got here before me," He said while gesturing at Aildris, Elevora, E.E and Endric.

"They got here before us," Aildris went ahead and passed the batton to Gustav and Angy who were already seated in the aircraft in front.

"When did they...? These monsters," Yonda voiced with a look of astonishment.

"So guys, it was a tie," Gustav announced.

"I and Gus arrived here at the same time," Angy added.

Both of them had arrived here at the same instant Gustav had voiced out the word million.

They moved at the same time and arrived at the aircraft instantaneously.

Meanwhile the others that were still speeding forward looked slow to both of them. Even E.E who activated a vortex was spotted by Gustav who watched as the vortex slowly phased into existence and sucked him in.

He and Angy were already in the aircraft at this point.

"Sucks to not have super speed," The others complained with looks of unwillingness but they had no choice but to accept the results.

'Maybe I should have used that...' E.E slightly regretted not using one of his new dimensional abilities.

'I'll just save the surprise for later,' E.E decided as they filed into the aircraft one after the other.

The MBO officers who were standing on the sidelines still had their jaws hung losely with opened mouths.

The mountain path had almost been completely obliterated from the actions the group had just performed.

The aircraft would have gotten damaged as well even if no one made contact with it but Gustav already used his energy to protect it after he arrived here.

The aircraft took off immediately after they had all boarded. They headed off to the MBO first base.

#########

Deep within space a ship could be seen in a stationary position right behind a massive asteroid.

It was as massive as a football pitch with a pentagon shape and four pillar like extensions at the edges.

Greenish floating rocks could be seen in the vicinity which would make one wonder how this spacecraft managed to arrive in the midst of all these without collision and damage.

Within the spacecraft, a crew could be spotted moving to and fro while a man with leather like covering and a scarf covering the right side of his face walked towards the cockpit.

The crew members greeted with respect when they spotted him and some even threw friendly remarks at him which he received positively.

Upon arriving at the cockpit, a globe like projection could be spotted in the middle. The projection displayed multiple parts of space and seemed to be triangulating something.

A ten feet tall figure stood right behind the globe like projection. He emitted an authoritative aura as he stood there.

Some noticeable features were the dark tentacle like things protruding from his back.

"Captain, are we really doing this?" The male with a scarf covering half his face voiced out.

"We accepted it months earlier so yes we are going through with it," The captain replied.

"There is no point to it since our contractors have been caught, presumably dead," The male with a scarf covering half his face voiced out once more.

"Rick, we can't get payment if we don't get the job done," The captain stated.

"I have a bad feeling about this. Can't we just focus on other jobs?" Rick questioned.

"The payment can get us going for the next fifty years without having to work a single job," The captain voiced out.

"It carries too much risk," Rick replied with a tone of disapproval.

"That is why we have you Rick. You are our master planner. The crew will follow whatever plans you draft up so I'm sure this will go well," The captain voiced with a dismissive tone.

"And since the contract has long been drafted, we get the money regardless of their demise so long as we complete the job so pull up your big boy pants, we are doing this," The captain added before turning around with a giant smirk on his face.

##########

"Of course I am coming with you lots. Did you think we were going to let our main candidates go alone," Grand commander Shion voiced out to the group of twenty before him.

"Uh? Like... you don't have better things to do? A whole grand commander?" Sheila voiced with a tone of disappointment.

"Is that anyway to speak to your great grandfather little Sheila," Grand commander Shion didn't seemed bothered by her disrespectful tone and smiled.

"Hmph, G grandpa you still owe me twelve box of chocolates, sixteen crates of beer, twenty four packs of cookies and thirty two carts of juice," Sheila listed while folding her arms with a pout.

-"Shameless loli,"

-"This shorty drinks?"

-"Huh? They're related?"

The group threw out remarks of disbelief one after the other.

"Now now my little Sheila, great grandpa will pay up okay," The aura of sharpness around Grand commander Shion reduced as he pat Sheila on her head.

"How are you two even related? She's... she's..." Teemee voiced out with a look of confusion.

"I'm black doesn't mean G grandpa isn't my relative you fool! I was just born with a different skin color," Sheila yelled out.

"...oh..." Teemee nodded in response.

"Anyways, it is time for you all to gear up for IYSOP," Grand commander Shion announced.

"I have assembled a technological team specially tasked with assisting you all in this. Your spacecraft will be ready to leave within the hour," Grand commander Shion added.

-

-"This is an amplifier... you all have four amplification shots before it runs out so make sure you make use of it wisely during  IYSOP,"

-"A bult in suit shell,"

-"Healing meds,"

The group was currently within what looked like a massive warehouse with technology items stacked at different corners.

The group assigned to handle this actually had someone that Gustav was familiar with, included.

"Mara did you make this?" Gustav questioned while holding onto a metal ball.

"Yes and the combat suit too," The beautiful red haired girl who had a slight semblance to boss Danzo replied.

"What combat suit?" Gustav asked with a slightly suspicious expression.

"Hehehe I created an adaptive combat suit for the IYSOP candidates which merges with a mixedblood bloodline, cells and skin," She disclosed with a proud look.

"You have really gotten better at creating tech, keep it up," Gustav rubbed her head with look of praise.

Despite being agemates with Gustav she didn't seem irked by his gesture instead she looked delighted.

"Thank you... now try them on," Mara stated before tapping on a controller.

----

-"Hey are those...?"

-"The IYSOP Candidates?"

-"They look powerful,"

-"Do you think we will win?"

-"I heard Gustav Crimson is leading the team,"

Chatters could be heard in the vicinity of the first base as a group of twenty were spotted striding forward with confident expressions.

-"What are they wearing?"

The group was clad in a blue skin tight suit with red lines around the waist and neck area.The suit covered up their neck and the back of their head as well, leaving only their faces exposed.

A small artitistic depiction of earth could be seen on the left chest area of the suit.

The group could be seen heading into the area where aircraft were kept.

A visible spacecraft could be spotted up ahead. It was so much larger than the aircraft parked in the surroundings that it could be seen vividly even though it was positioned at the far end.

The group moved towards the spacecraft where a bunch of MBO officers could be seen standing around it.

The spacecraft was as massive as a small skyscrapper in a horizontal position. It was at least seven stories tall too.

It had designed with a red, green and blue color, depicting both the earth and MBO organisation. It looked quite majestic.

"It is time," Grand commander Shion voiced out from his position in between two grand generals.

"Are you ready to represent the earth and win this competition?" He questioned.

"Yes!" The group yelled with enthusiasm.

Grand General Shion nodded at them and gestured at them to move into the spacecraft.

Gustav couldn't understand why they decided to make them travel in such a large spacecraft but he wasn't too bothered by it.

The travel to Planet Ozious would take more than three weeks of journeying through space. Even with the multiple dimensional gateways set across space to make the journey faster, Planet Ozious was located in a distant galaxy so this was normal.

They would arrive at the venue just a few days before IYSOP would officially kick off.n/.0????1n

Gustav got into the space craft which also had a couple of crew on board who were tasked with piloting, space navigation, cooking, cleaning and other tasks.

It looked even more massive within with multiple hallways.

"This is gonna be one hell of a ride," E.E voiced out excitedly as they moved towards the bedroom area.

(Author's Note: Sorry guys, privilege tiers are still unavailable. Recently lost a lot of words due to some situations.)

1146  Games

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

"This is gonna be one hell of a ride," E.E voiced out excitedly as they moved towards the bedroom area.

Despite the spacecraft being quite massive, the bedrooms were not very large and there were not a high number of them.

They had to share the bedrooms, four each before they headed to the sitting area.

Everyone wondered why the rooms were so little considering how big the spacecraft was but after making use of God Eyes, Gustav understood the reason.

The group soon arrived in the sitting area where hundreds of seats positioned in rows and columns could be spotted.

At the edges, some of the walls were see through, which meant anyone that sat close to the wall could see into space while they were journeying.

Gustav being a sucker for space and nature, proceeded to pick a seat close to the wall while the others also sat in their desired positions.

"The substitutes will be joining us in a few," Grand commander Shion announced after arriving in the sitting area.

Gustav wasn't surprised about this since it only made sense for them to follow.

This meant they would be around sixty of them journeying on this spacecraft to Planet Ozious.

Up ahead in the seating area was the cockpit where the pilot and navigators were situated.

The journey would begin the moment the substitutes came on board.

-

-"The Earth's IYSOP candidates are leaving for Planet Ozious today,"

-"As you can see, they are moving into the spacecraft with the earth and MBO design,"

-"We can only hope for the victory of our young participants,"

All across the world, the area where the spacecraft had appeared was be displayed all across the world on different media outlets.

The media outlets also made reference to how the IYSOP competition would be broadcasted on earth when it begins.

Of course there were people who had the privilege to witness IYSOP in person but the slots were already full. Only a limited number of people from each planet participating was allowed.

The media outlets displayed the spacecraft lifting off the ground and dissapearing into the sky after a while.

-------

(Five Days Later)

"I thought you would go with him," Gradier Xanatus voiced out to a beautiful lady clad in all white garment.

"This takes priority. Besides he is safe with that grandpa so it's fine," Miss Aimee replied.

"Oh I guess you are right young Miss," Gradier Xanatus nodded.

"My avatar will remain on earth while I try to find out more both here and on my planet," Miss Aimee informed.

"The team we sent out haven't discovered anything yet," Gradier Xanatus reported.

"I am not surprised... even I can't sense a shred of its existence after its disappearance," Miss Aimee replied.

"In times like this, I always send the kid to investigate and somehow he always discovers something that even experienced officers and researchers are unable to find," Gradier Xanatus felt Gustav always managed to crack every mysterious situation without a lead.

"That reminds me, he must have witnessed it too... how did he react?" Miss Aimee questioned.

"He had just returned to the tower then... we didn't speak much about it because he was busy with getting permission for the IYSOP candidates to visit the Oasis," Gradier Xanatus disclosed.

"I see..." Miss Aimee decided she would still hold a conversation about this with Gustav later to see if he had any idea about it.

"Looks like I will be attending that IYSOP after all," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"Oh? It is already quite late to leave by this time young Miss. The people attending already left two days ago and it takes three weeks of journeying..." Gradier Xanatus was still explaining when Miss Aimee cut him short.

"That is no problem, I'll journeythere myself," She stated.

"Should take about a week... so I still have a week more," Miss Aimee muttered with a calculative tone.

"Huh?" Gradier Xanatus eyes widened slightly.

"Do you wanna come with me?" She questioned.

"Erm young miss i still have a lot to..." Gradier Xanatus was still answering when she cut him short again.

"So that's a yes then, good, see you in a week time," She stated before walking out of the room while waving.

Gradier Xanatus; ...

"Keep me posted if you discover anything," She added before completely disappearing.

###########

considered insanely fast.

Within a particular part of the spacecraft, a group could be seen standing in front of an holographic Deep in space, a spacecraft moved at incredible speed, parting a cloud of red dust in the path.

There were never ending speck of stars but due to the speed of the spacecraft these stars were soon left behind.

The aircraft was moving at more than a hundred thousand light years per hour which was considered insanely fast.

Within a particular part of the spacecraft, a group could be seen standing in front of an holographic screen.

-"Will he break the record?"

-"He probably will,"

-"Dennis sure is strong,"

The group chatted amongst themselves as they watched a display in the screen above.

A purple haired male could be seen gliding across a turbulent looking sea on a small piece of block.

This male, avoided the lightning strikes from above and even parried them sometimes as the small piece of block kept taking him forward.

"He is getting there," Glade voiced out.

"Do you really think he can supass Fildhor's record?" Falco questioned.

"Doubt it," Teemee and Glade responded at the same time.

They briefly glanced at each other before turning away.

On the screen, a golden colored lightning bolt suddenly descended from the sky and landed right in the turbulent sea.

Fwwwhoooommmmm~

The sea suddenly rose with intensity throwing the purple haired male high into the sky. The piece of block kept spiralling intensely in the air as he reached out to grab it.

However, before his hand could make contact with it...

Thrraaahhh~ Thhrraahhh~ Thrrraahhh~

Seven lightning bolts descended from seven different positions in the sky and struck him down.

BAM!

His figure evaporated in the next instant and a display of 'Game over,' was shown on the holographic screen. n/.0????1n

"Awww,"

Some of them let out disappointment sounds as a figure who was standing up ahead pulled a transparent helmet off his head.

This was the same person who had been displayed on the holographic screen. He had a face full of smiles even though he was a bit disappointed as he approached the group.

"I tried my best," Dennis voiced out.

"Yeah you tried," Some of them nodded.

"I will break the record," One of them who was flat faced voiced out with confidence.

"We should probably go and join the others in training," Falco said to Teemee and Glade.

"They should probably come and join us here. At least these guys know how to have fun," Teemee replied.

"I agree with Teemee," Glade stated.

"IYSOP is not a game. We should remain serious," Falco voiced out.

"Don't be so uptight captain... as they say, all work and no play..." Teemee voiced while tapping Falco's shoulders.

In a room similar to the one these three were positioned in, another group seemed to have occupied the place.

They all stood in a kind of circle with transparent blue helmet on their heads.

An holographic screen displayed different locations where each of the people in these group seemed to be training.

Within one of the screens, a lad with dirty blonde hair floated above a mountain top with a gigantic milky colored blade in his grasp.

Massive bat like wings could be seen protruding out of his back and flapping occasionally.

"It's quite disappointing that the technology can't mimic all of my abilities in this virtual world," Gustav voiced while waving the blade with his right hand.

("That is to be expected since it can't sense more than two of your bloodlines,") The system replied.

'The system abilities don't work here either,' Gustav felt a bit handicapped but somehow he was finding this fun.

"So I only have my strength, speed and the abilities from atomic manipulation as well as Genetic Manipulation..." Gustav calculated while a wave could be seen up ahead.

The wave of black and brown dots had covered up the sky and they seemed to be heading in his direction.

"This should be fun," Gustav smirked as he stared at the encroaching high numbers in the sky.

Scrreeehhhhhhh~

Loud screeching sounds rang out as these creatures casted a huge shadow across the mountains up ahead and even the one Gustav hovered above.

Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiii~

They dropped down like missiles in Gustav's direction while he charged upwards with intensity while swinging out his atomic blade.

Fhoooommmppp~

With a single flap of his wings, destructive winds blasted forth in every direction causing the mountain below to flatten.

SWWHIIII~

Gustav swung his massive atomic blade at the first group that arrived before him, causing loud clanks to ring out.

Ki! KI! ki!

It was like the blade made contact with the hardest metal in the universe as the atomic blade failed 

to cut through the creatures.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

Ki! KI! ki!

It was like the blade made contact with the hardest metal in the universe as the atomic blade failed to cut through the creatures.

However....

Thwiwhii~ Thwiwhii~ Thwiwhii~

More than twenty of them were still sent hurling through the air upon contact due to Gustav's high physical prowess.

The creatures who looked like giant bees with golden and silver platted armors covering their entire body up to their head, smashed into each other one after the other as the wind and force Generated from Gustav swing crashed into them.

Gustav wasted no time in flying upwards even more as he swung out repeatedly, sending hundreds of them spiralling across the air and crashing into one another.

Twwhiii~ Twwhii~

These massive bee like creatures shot out a red like web from the tip of their rear towards Gustav.

Thousands of these red like web shot towards him with intensity which he wasted no time in parrying one after the other.

Tah! Tah! Tah! Tah!

it sounded like the clanking of metals once more as Gustav slashed out repeatedly at the web like projectiles.

In a single second he had slashed out more than a thousand times sending these webs back to the creatures.

Some of the creatures that made contact with the red like web after Gustav's counter were instantly shredded to pieces despite their sturdy armor covering.

Gustav had dropped thousands of them since the battle began and continued to show forth his prowess until a pure golden bee like creature appeared.

Upon its appearance, this creature instantly shot out a web like projectile that was more than a thousand times larger than the ones it's surbodinates had been shooting out.

Gustav stretched his atomic blade forward at first before making a weird expression.

Zing~

The atomic blade disappeared and a milky glow instantly coated Gustav's hands as he watched the oncoming massive violet glowing web.

This web had bloated the entire sky and was even several times larger than the mountain below.

Swoooossshh~

Gustav's wings flapped intensely and his body bolted across the air at incredible speed, approaching the oncoming projectile.n/.0????1n

He instantly arrived before it and grabbed some of the webstrings with his fingers which were coated in a milky glow.

fwwhwiiiii~

His figure was getting pushed back upon contact but in a bit he managed to stabilised himself in the air before raising the massive glowing web.

Thrrrrroooiiuuhhh~

Turning around to spin repeatedly, Gustav flung the massive web back in the direction it came.

Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii! Zhiiii!

These creatures body parts that had been ripped into pieces began to fall from the sky. Gustav didn't stop there and instantly charged forward once more.

He grabbed the massive web again and began swinging it about like a weapon.

The full golden bee like creature that had just appeared was unable to counter before it was ripped into pieces as well.

Ting~

The massive web disappeared after its creator was killed and all the creatures in the vicinity had been ripped apart at this point.

The milky glow coating Gustav's hand slowly dimmed and disappeared completely, revealing two bloodied palms.

'Looks like whatever that was is stronger than Atomic Disintegration...' Gustav wasn't surprised with this result.

He would have lost his fingers and even his entire body would have been ripped to shreds if Atomic Disintegration didn't manage to hold up for a bit. Coupled with the sturdiness of his body, he only suffered a light casualty compared to what he should have suffered.

[Level 52 Cleared]

[Does Gustav Crimson Wish To Progress To Next Training Level?]

[Yes/No]

Just as Gustav was about to give his answer, a voice called out to them.

"Guys! Let's try the gaming room,"

Gustav recognised this voice to be that of Teemee's.

'Hmm?' He had a slighty contemplative look on his face before he made his decision.

"No,"

[Logging out Gustav Crimson]

A spectrum of light blinded his vision for a bit before everywhere turned completely whitish.

Gustav pulled the transparent helmet from his head and turned around to see that the others in the circle had taken theirs off as well.

"What is this about a game?" Angy questioned.

"There is a gaming room right next to this one," Teemee replied.

Gustav already knew about this since he scanned the entire spacecraft from the first day they left earth.

"You guys have been using the training room since the first day we left earth. It wouldn't be bad to play games for a bit," Glade stated.

"Well technically the training rooms are similar to the gaming room since they are all simulations, no much different in training and gaming," Gustav disclosed.

"Lighten up a bit man, training won't be as fun as playing games," E.E tapped Gustav on the back with a persuasive look.

"We've been training for months too so maybe a little slacking off won't be bad," Matilda nodded.

"Alright guys," Gustav finally gave in.

They proceeded to leave the training room right after.

#######

-In Another Part Of Space

A spacecraft as massive as a football pitch with a pentagon shape and four pillar like extensions at the edges could be seen floating  in this part of space.

Just a couple hundred kilometers to the north west of this spacecraft was a giant wormhole. This wormhole like any other wormhole twisted the space within which was like a tunnel. It obviously led somewhere but it was unknown why this spacecraft remained stationary not too distant from the wormhole.

Within the spacecraft the crew seemed to be in positioned at different corners of the spacecraft. They had taken some unknown formation and had serious looks on their faces.

In the cockpit area, two male figures seem to be discussing.

-"Is everything ready now?"

-"All crew members are in position and ready to take action at the appointed time,"

-"That is good. Estimated arrival time?"

-"Twelve to thirteen hours..."

-"Let's do this,"

#########

Within the IYSOP candidates spacecraft the pilots of the spacecraft, stared at some readings from the navigations with a slightly troubled look.

"The Orion gate seems dysfunctional," The main pilot voiced out.

"The readings state that the dimensional energy within is a bit chaotic," One of the navigators informed.

"We can make a diversion and head for Orion gate 2," The second navigator suggested.

"That will set us back twelve hours," The second pilot had a slightly concerned look as he stated.

"It will but it definitely is safer," The second navigator replied.

Both pilots glanced at each other for a bit before nodding. They already made their decision without even exchanging a word.

The spacecraft made a little turn but continued ahead unhindered.

In a couple of minutes, they phased past a gigantic wormhole and continued heading deeper into space.

Meanwhile in one of the spacecraft rooms...

"E.E!"

"E.E!"

"E.E!"

"E.E!"

"E.E!"

Chants of E.Es name reverberated across the gaming room as a group of more than twenty watched an holographic display up ahead.

In the display, E.E was spotted riding an hover car that was escaping the raining of flaming projectiles in the vicinity.

The projectiles rained down uncontrollably as E.E's vehicle sped forward while swerving from side to side.

"E.E is pretty good at this thing," Falco couldn't help but voice out while Gustav smiled and nodded.

He was glad E.E was having fun. It looked like he had finally returned to his usual cheerful self.

"He is reaching the highscore!" A girl yelled in excitement.

Everyone fixed their eyes on the projection with even more intensity at this time while Gustav's face suddenly displayed a weird expression.

"Hmm?" He turned to the side while his face scrunched up.

Angy seemed to have noticed this and moved close to him.

"Is everything okay?" She questioned with a concerning tone.

"I hope so," Gusatv replied before turning around to walk away.

"What? What do you mea..." Angy face displayed a look of confusion but before she could voice out her question completely, Gustav was already gone.

("Are you going to ask them about it?") The system questioned while Gustav walked through a brighly lit corridor.

"They are the pilots so I'm sure they know what they are doing but I'm curious as to why we skipped a gateway... wouldn't that make our journey slower?" Gustav muttered while walking along the corridor.

What Gustav had just sensed a while ago was a massive cluster of dimensional energy. He had sensed this up to five times since they started this journey but this was the very first time Gustav sensed they moved past it.

Gustav knew that these were spatial gateways constructed all across different parts of galaxies to make space journey easier.

Unlike the previous times where they went in, this time they didn't which ended up making Gustav feel a little suspicious.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

Unlike the previous times where they went in, this time they didn't which ended up making Gustav feel a little suspicious.

He soon arrived at the seating area of the spacecraft and walked along one of the Isle. Only a few substitutes and candidates were at the sitting area. Most of them were in the gaming room.

Gustav's presence drew their attention as a lot of them had barely seen him since the spacecraft began journeying through space five days back.

"Is there a reason why we didn't use that gateway?" Gustav questioned as he arrived at the area where Grand Commander Shion was seated.

Grand Commander Shion who had his eyes closed, replied to Gustav, "The pilots are responsible for our travel. If you wanna find out you should ask them,"

Grand Commander Shion didn't seem bothered in anyway as he remained in place with his eyes closed.

"Alright then... I might as well just ask them," Gustav replied before turning and starting to walk ahead.

Soon he arrived at the corridor that led to the spacecraft cockpit area and knocked twice as he reached what looked like a dead end.

-

"Huh? Why is he here?" The pilot questione while staring at the left where one if thw holographic screens were displayed.

"We don't know..." One of the navigators replied while staring at the display of the dirty blonde haired young man standing in front of  what looked like a metallic shutter.

"Should we let him in?" The other navigator questioned.

"Hmm... I guess there is no harm in that. I will kick him out if he causes distraction," The pilot stated firmly.

One of the navigators clicked a control button and the shutter slid upwards, giving Gustav access into the spacecraft control room.

He walked in with a calm look as usual and slightly inspected the vicinity. The glass walls in front of the pilots was a giant display of space and how fast they were moving.

"Why are you here?" One of the navigators inquired.

"Why did we skip the last gateway?" Gustav threw a question back.

"Oh that, the gateway had a little dysfunctionality so it looked unsafe," The first navigator answered.

"Dysfunctionality? How?" Gustav asked once more.

"Chaotic dimensional energy... it could have damaged the engines of the spacecraft.  We were not willing to risk it," The other navigator explained.

"I see... but wouldn't this make us slower?" Gustav questioned.

"It only sets us back by twelve hours so long as we get to the second Orion gateway and make use of it," The co pilot spoke up this time.

"Interesting..." Gustav took his seat behind and watched as they navigated the way through space.

Different holographic screens with different displays were spotted. Some showed estimated routes they were supposed to take and some showed areas to avoid in space. One also displayed how much time was left till they arrived at Galaxy Flalencia.

"Erm why are you still here kid?" The co pilot questioned.

"Don't mind me just carry on like I'm not here," Gustav answered while staring at the transparent walls up ahead.

"Uhhhh...." The pilots and navigators didn't really know what to say after this.

They didn't want to get any more distracted than this so they decided not to argue with Gustav over leaving or not leaving.

Since he was the only one here out of all the participants, they felt it was still okay.

#######

In another part of space, a dark and green colored spacecraft hovered several thousand kilometers from a massive wormhole.

Within the crew members could be seen activating some weird spacesuit that covered their entire being.

"It has to be activated the moment they alarm goes off. Any second later could lead to the mission being a bust," A crew member said to another one through the comms as they stood atop the hovering spacecraft.

"Understood," The other crew member nodded.

He squatted with a wheel like device planted to the top of the spacecraft and began to operate this device to a desired frequency.

Wwhoooolloohhhpp~

A weird bubble suddenly encapsulated the entire spacecraft in the next instant, also covering the two crew members standing atop the spacecraft.

"Captain Brask has activated the fonsil... they must be close! Be ready to to activate the Wheel!" The crew member voiced to his subordinate who nodded in response.

Tiingh~ Tiinngh~ Tiinnghh~

The wheel like device planted to the top of the spacecraft beamed up and both crew members waited with keen eyes while staring at a direction in this unknown part of space.

Within the control room of the spacecraft a male with dark tentacles sprouting from his back voiced out, "It is almost twelve hours, I hope you are right Rick,"

"My calculations are always precise... they will appear at anytime from now," The man with a scarf covering the right side of his face replied.

The captain was about to speak out again when...

Weeeiii~  Weeeiii~ Weeeiii~ Weeeiii~

Blaring alarms suddenly began to go off.

"Activate it now!" The captain yelled through the comms.

The two crew members atop the spacecraft heard the command and the one squatting quickly raised his finger to tap on the button in the middle.

At the same instant his finger was descending towards the button, a piercing starlight far ahead the massive wormhole had appeared.

This starlight looked like it was moving but with so much speed that even though it was thousands of light years away, it arrived before the wormhole in a couple of moments.

Tap!

The instant the finger of the crew member, made contact with the button, the starlight also arrived before the wormhole. In that split second, it could be seen that the starlight was actually a large spacecraft movint at incredible speed.

The wormhole suddenly made a fluttering sound as it changed color then instant this spacecraft flew into it.

Zzzhiiinnghg~

It turned completely violet.

"Suceess!"

"Yess!"

Within the spacecraft that had been laying in wait since, all of the crew members rejoiced with loud voices.

"You did it Ray! I knew i could count on you!" The captain voiced with a joyful tone.

"We can't celebrate yet until we confirm he is dead," Ray replied with a normal tone.

"He will be. They can't escape there without us so they will all meet their end without our intervention anyways," The captain replied.

Ray slightly raised his left eyebrow after hearing that.

"Yes I haven't forgotten our agreement Ray. We're only killing the boy but we won't harm the others," The captain voiced with a cheerful tone while tapping Ray's shoulder repeatedly.

"Lighten up," He added.

"Hmph, this job really put a lot on me. Let's finish it properly," Ray voiced in response.

"Let's finish it," A smile appeared on the captain's face as a vortex appeared in front of them which their spacecraft got sucked into.

Zhiinngg~

Upon their disappearance, the gaint wormhole returned to normal.

---sss

of the portal that would lead to the conventional centre floating about fifty feet above were still trying to get in.

At this point, hundreds of MBO officers were headed towards the area to clear them off the premises.

It had been over thirty minutes since Gustav started trying to create the projection and so far, he hadn't been successful yet.

The MBO could no longer take any chances so the next move was to get everyone within the vicinity, out of the premises.

This time they didn't care about the Genxodus figuring out that they were aware of the nanites planted. The aim was to save as many as possible and there were still millions in the premises that will be affected if the nanites go off.

-"What is going on?"

-"Why are there MBO officers here?"

Some of the fans within the vicinity who were initially dancing and vibing to Yusha's performance, stopped as they noticed the MBO officers arriving in droves.

The instant the MBO officers arrived, they commenced the operation.

Spreading out, each of them placed a circular and metallic looking device on the ground within the multitude of fans.

The fans were clueless as to what was going on but no MBO member gave any form of explanation.

-"Dove C planted,"

-"Dove E planted,"

-"Dove H planted,"n--O????In

-"Dove V planted,"

The MBO officers reported through the comms one after the other and in a couple of seconds, a command was heard.

"All doves successfully planted, all officers should activate their shielding armors now,"

The officers in the vicinity did as told and in the next instant...

Zzzzhiiiinnngg~

The circular and metallic devices planted on the ground gave off a very bright fluorescent glow.

Afterwards, every single fan within the AOC of this glow, vanished.

"Uh?"

The fans that were left in the vicinity and had witnessed the disappearance of the others became wary.

Some of them tried to run and escape the area but of course, the MBO officers were well skilled and more powerful than ordinary mixedbloods so they easily handled the situation.

With every planting of the doves and activation, up to fifty thousand fans would be teleported in an instance.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

The candidates that were initially getting thrown across the place, found stability as the suit glued them to the floor of the spacecraft.

With this, they began making their way forward in a bit to understand what exactly was happening.

Within the control room, Gustav sat in place with metallic straps connected to his body as he looked up ahead.

The pilots and the navigators had looks of horors as they tapped on multiple buttons while the lights in the entire control room kept flickering.

From the transparent glass walls up ahead, all that could be seen was strobing red lines of light. They were transverse a world of complete red and Gustav could tell that this gateway wouldn't lead to anywhere good.

His eyes formed slits as be peered forward with a suspicious but calm gaze.

'This was a set up,' He instantly came to this conclusion.

("We're gonna appear somewhere different in the next second,") The system suddenly informed him.

Tap! Tap! Tap!

Gustav tapped on his dimensional bracelet at very quick pace and activated it in less than a second.

<Unable To Access Dimensional Energy>

The bracelet displayed this information which caused Gustav's face to deepen with suspicions.

He intially wanted to try if the bracelet could transport the entire spacecraft away before they arrived at the other side of the gateway but unfortunately this was the result.

It didn't make sense to Gustav considering they were in a dimensional gateway at the moment which increased his suspicions.

"We are being drawn to the other side, we can't make a getaway," The pilot yelled with a disturbed look.

"Activate the drift beam!"

"It isn't functional!"

"The jumpback checkpoint beam?"

"Also currently unoperational!"

"We have to do something before..."

"It is too late,"

Zzzhiiiinnnnnn~

A golden light suddenly illuminated the entire area and sucked the spacecraft into it.

Thiiinnn~

They appeared within an unknown area in the next instant.

The functionality of the entire spacecraft came to a stop at this point as everything turned off. The engines, the lights, the navigation systems...

The spacecraft began slowly drifting in this unknown space without any direction.

"The sticky void..." One of the pilots voiced with a defeated tone as he looked up ahead after letting go of the control jockey.

"Whatever that means... I can tell it isn't anything nice," Gustav unstrapped himself as he stood to his feet.

He moved forward as well to scrutinize this unknown part of space where they had appeared in.

All that could be seen in the vicinity were glowing golden sands in different areas. Not a single star could be sighted in this part of space but one could see a cluster of floating rocks towards the south east.

It really didn't look like they had arrived anywhere special from what Gustav could see but he knew there was more to this unknown part of space than met the eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"Hmm?" Gustav let out an exclamation of confusion as he looked around with God Eyes Activated.

Everything would usually have a kind of reading and different look whenever he activated God Eyes but surprisingly Everything in this part of space remained its usual color.

There was no reading, there was no difference like they weren't really there.

"What is up with this?" Gustav wondered as he took another step forward.

Fhiinnnnzzhhh~

He suddenly felt a strange energy as his body let off slight afterimage before returning to normal.

This was something that shouldn't be happening unless he was making use of his speed so it made things even more confusing.

"We won't be able to leave here without help," The other pilot stated.

"What exactly is this place?" Gustav questioned.

"It is a part of space that is usually avoided by spacecraft pilots and captain..." Grand commander Shion suddenly appeared within the control room.

"Why?" Gustav questioned.

"Because everything that finds itself here gets trapped and eventually gets snuffed out of existence," Grand commander Shion replied.

"Usually there is a 0 percent chance of the pilots will make a mistake that would lead us here which means... we got here through unknown means," He added.

Gustav was still waiting for them to explain why this sticky void was as bad as they said it was.

"We believe the orion two gateway was sabotaged which led us to a different location than intended," The pilot voiced out.

"The question now is who or what is responsible for the sabotage and what their aim is," Grand Commander Shion's face displayed a calm but deep expression.

"How exactly do we perish here? Can't the engines be restarted?" Gustav questioned.

"The sticky void works by..." Just as Great commander Shion was about to explain, a bright glow of light drew everyone's attention.

A spacecraft surrounded by a weird milky buble suddenly appeared up ahead.

All of the IYSOP candidates and substitutes had gathered in the sitting area so they had all witnessed the appearance of this strange spacecraft amidst their confusion.

Their faces displayed an even more conflicted expression upon the appearance of this dark spacecraft.

"What is going on?" This was still the question running through the minds of everyone.

A male with a dark helmet suddenly appeared above the spacecraft a moment later. Dark tentacles could be seen protruding from his sides and he was well over ten feet tall as he stood proudly above the spacecraft.

Twwhii~ Thwwii~

Two others appearead and stood right beside him as they stared directly at the IYSOP spacecraft.

---ss

of media outlets were buzzing with this information a lot of people wonder what the cause could be.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

All of a sudden white streaks fell from the skies and landed in the premises of the conventional centre.

-"An unknown group in white battle mech have just arrived at the venue,"

While Breaking the news, another crazy scenario began playing out.

"Get into the conventional centre and assist the other team," The whitish mech in the middle of the five that had just arrived, voiced out with a commanding tone.

The MBO officers who were in the vicinity took notice of their arrival and actively approached them.n???.??-In

------ssss

concert had begun.

Initially, it was meant to be an eight hours concert and the nanites was set to explode when the event was at its peak.

With the Genxodus figuring out about the MBO having knowledge about thier plan, they needed to speed up the process now.

Gustav knew there was no guarantee the nanites wouldn't explode before the set time since the Genxodus might become aware. This was why he actively searched for suspicious looking fellows before he activated Night Eye.

Delaying them was possible through this.

("The MBO officers are currently in a battle with a bunch of suspicious people they suspect to be Genxodus members,") The system reported.

'My haunch was right... they sent a group to manually detonate it. Looks like they really don't care for even their own subordinates...'

The team that had been sent to detonate the nanites manually would definitely perish here as well if they went through with it. Yet they still showed up to display their unfettered loyalty to the organisation.

'We're they brainwashed?' Gustav couldn't understand how they'd just throw their lives away for this.

Gustav retained his focus on trying to complete the night projection while the MBO engaged the Genxodus members they had come into contact with.

Since Gustav was now assured of their presence, he tried to speed things up because there was no saying what could happen now.

--

-"Breaking News! For reasons unknown MBO officers have been clearing fans within the premises of the conventional centre!"

-"We bring you live news from the location of the event! The MBO officers taking fans away without permission..."

News outlets began showing footages of flashing lights on the ground where the fans had cooped themselves up while the concert went on within the conventional centre.

Social media and all sorts of media outlets were buzzing with this information a lot of people wonder what the cause could be.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

All of a sudden white streaks fell from the skies and landed in the premises of the conventional centre.

-"An unknown group in white battle mech have just arrived at the venue,"

While Breaking the news, another crazy scenario began playing out.

"Get into the conventional centre and assist the other team," The whitish mech in the middle of the five that had just arrived, voiced out with a commanding tone.

The MBO officers who were in the vicinity took notice of their arrival and actively approached

The person reporting voiced out with an apologetic tone.

"They are trying to get as many people as possible away! This can ruin our plans of causing a major catastrophe!"

"Activate the nanites now!"

One of the figures commanded.

-"It will take us a few minutes to do so manually since we are no longer using the timer,"

The figure disclosed.

"Speed things up and get it done as soon as possible," One of the dark figures commanded yet again.

-"Yes leader, we will do our best,"

The communication was cut off at this point.

"How in the world did they figure out our ploy?" One of the dark figures voiced with a tone of bafflement.

-"Do we have a mole?"

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

-(The Sticky Void)

Grand commander Shion's original speed had been interfered with due to the laws of the sticky void.

The unknown assailants were aware that someone as powerful as Grand Commander Shion would be able to break out of the void due to his strength but the hinderance from the void had delayed him quite a bit.

This was why they had acted very quickly in removing him from the equation as they had not expected someone this powerful to be on the ship.

They were well aware of the powerlevel of the IYSOP candidates being unable to contend against the laws of the sticky void so the plan looked solid without Grand Commander Shion's existence.

"Phew..." The captain of the assailants let out a sigh of relief after Grand Commander Shion's disappearance.

"Don't expect to be saved... we sent him very very far from here!" He stated with a strong tone afterwards.

"Now send Gustav Crimson out if you all wish to survive," He added.

Within the spacecraft the candidates all stared at each other with conflicted looks as they struggled to come up with an answer to this unexpected predicament.

-"Where is Gustav?"

-"I haven't seen him since,"

-"I think i saw him heading for the control room,"

-"We can't believe this maniacs! They are definitely lying,"

Gustav who was stationed in the control room all this time finally stepped out.

Thissshhhh~

A metallic shutter like door slid open up ahead and they watched as an irrefutably domineering presence walked towards them.

"I'll go," Gustav voiced out amidst the chatters and stares.

"Uh?"

"We dont even know what they want with you?"

"It definitely isn't anything good,"

Matilda, Angy and Aildris voiced out simultaneously.

"Send Gustav out now if you want to survive," The voice of the captain rang out once more.

"Let us try to communicate with them first to finf out why they want him," Falco suggested.

Aildris tapped on some controls attached to the spacesuit which had a space transmission function.

Although everything on the spacecraft had stopped working, the spacesuit still functioned well. The only bad part was they couldn't use the spacesuit to communicate with others at very long distances.

"Incoming transmission link," Rick stated from within the other spacecraft.

"Hmm from the kids? Okay accept it," The captain responded from above.

Thirrihhzz~

A small static sound rang out before a masculine voice was heard.

-"Why do you lots want Gustav Crimson?"

"Who do you think we are and what do you think we do?" The captain questioned in response.

"That is for you to reveal and for me to listen," Aildris replied with a calm tone.

"You've got spunk kid... we are Intergalactic bounty hunters. We've got a contract for the Gustav Crimson's head," The captain replied while his dark tentacles kept waving.

"So you have plans of killing him?" Aildris inquired.

"Yes... that is what having a contract for his head means," The captain replied with a weird tone.

"Unfortunately, we will have to refuse," Aildris replied.

"You kids don't have a choice. Either you give him to us or you die here along with him," The captain stated.

"You kids are lucky Rick doesn't want any collateral damage which is why we are willing to save the rest of you. Should you kids decide to hand Gustav over, you get to live," He added.

"Hmm I am guessing we all perish in this place if we fail to find our way out?" Aildris questioned in a knowing manner.

"Yes. The sticky void keeps you within and then shrink everything within to a molecular level till eventually you all vanish so even if we chose not to do anything, Gustav Crimson will still perish here. We are just being generous right now," The captain revealed.

Gasp~

Within the IYSOP spacecraft, the candidate gasped in terror upon the revelation of how dangerous the sticky void was.

'Just as I thought,' Gustav said internally as he slightly raised his left hand.

Afterimages appeared with every movement which was another insight Gustav took notice of upon their arrival here.

He could already sense the difference and how their internal anatomy as well as the anatomy of everything within this part of space was slowly changing.

Movement was immensely difficult because it felt like you had to travel longer to get to whwre you wanted to be and Gustav sense it would be even worse outside the spacecraft.

"If you kids want to get out of here, I suggest you hand over Gustav Crimson," The captain stated once more.

The spacecraft was currently unoperational since the pilots and navigatorshad tried their best in starting it but nothing worked.

if they had not knocked out the engines and energy systems of the spacecraft, the pilots would have been able to activate a jump that would get them out of the sticky void.

'Looks like they calculated properly before they made their move,' Gustav could see that the intergalactic bounty hunters actions were almost flawless to this point.

"Why are you lots unaffected?" Aildris asked through the comms.

"So long as we are inside this bubble, the laws of the sticky void will not apply to us. We are truly your only ticket out of here," The captain replied.

"So... as long as we can get into that bubble we're safe?" Aildris inquired.

"Yes," The captain responded.

"Alright then, we'll just switch spacecraft," Aildris stated.

"What do you mean by that?" The captain questioned with a confused tone.

"It means we're not giving Gustav up you punk ass bitch," E.E's loud voice suddenly rang out through the comms.

"Who is that vulgar creature?" The captain sounded irritated as he spoke.

"Go ask your granny motherfuc*er cos we bout to send you on a one way ticket to the afterlife," E.E replied with a loud laughter which caused everyone in the vicinity to also began laughing.

The tensed atmosphere turned lighter upon E.E's remark causing everyone to relax a bit as they looked into the situation.

"I don't know about you guys but I really wanna whoop these bounty hunters asses," E.E stated.

"They're getting on my nerves too calling us kids," Fildhor voiced from the side with a annoyed look.

"I'm in for the ass whooping," Teemee announced.

"This sounds fun, count me in," Sheila giggled while voicing out.

"Count me in too," Angy yelled out.

"Me too,"

"Me too,"

"Me too,"

This created a domino effect in which everyone except for Gustav agreed to deal with the Intergalactic bounty hunters.

---ss

Three officers landed hits on different body parts of the same mech again, causing it to fall to its knees as another fist size hole was left on its armor.

The MBO officers were winning but they had no idea this was a distraction.

-

In another part of the Conventional centre, two Genxodus members with black masks squatted and hid themselves within the multitude of fans.

-"Status report,"n((0????1n

"Currently setting up the remote connector," One of them answered through their secret comms.

-"How long?"

"In three minutes it will be ready and we will blast this place to kingdom come,"

The same masked member reported once more.

On the ground they had a row of bar like metals set on the ground.

-"How is the signal looking?"

-"All good, it's almost set..."

From the looks of things, in three minutes the Genxodus would manually detonate the nanites.

-

-"Hold on for at least three minutes,"

Every Genxodus member who had equipped the mech heard this announcement through the comms.

At this point, three had been put out of commission but the members were still within.

"Stay down or you will perish right now!"

One of the MBO officers voiced out to the mech on the ground in front of them.

"It is very unwise to engage us knowing we do not care about the lives of anyone here," A voice was heard from the person within the mech.

"Huh?" The MBO officers exclaimed while they moved closer.

"Detonate!"

The instant the MBO officers heard this their eyes widened...

"Get d..."

Booom!

The mech exploded in the next instant, engulfing a radius of a thousand feet in an instant.

Fwwhooommm~

A blueish sphere suddenly appeared around the flames, trapping them in a kind of bubble before they could spread any further.

Unfortunately, some fans were caught in the range of the flames and were quickly turned into barbecue.

"Shit!" One of the officers yelled out after witnessing this unfortunate sight, however they didn't know that this wasn't the end...

"Detonate..."

"Detonate..."

The other two that had been put down as well also detonated their mech.

-

Booommm! Boooommm!

"Huh? What was that?" Gustav wondered out loud as he felt the vibration from the original dimensional frequency.

His original body was still passed out in place so he could sense his surroundings were in shambles.

"I can't waste any more time here, I need to get rid of this as soon as possible," Despite saying this, Gustav was still unsure of how to do this.

What he was staring at was something that had no switches or buttons he could operate so he was at a loss on how to deal with this.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

"Huh?" The instant he turned around a punch was already headed for his face.

Bang!

E.E's fist made contact with a crew member who the captain had grabbed with his dark tentacles and placed in front of him at the last instant.

Bleerrghh~

The crew member vomited out blood within his spacesuit helmet, causing the internal glass walls to be stained.

"Oops," E.E jumped back after missing the punch.

Swwwhiiiieeehhh~

A dark tentacles swept across the place he had just leapt away from but it didn't stop and kept streching forward.

"Now that my dimensional abilities are no longer hindered..." E.E smiled while snapping his finger.

Zhoosshh!

A violet vortex suddenly appeared right in front of him before the elongated tentacle could get to him.

Contrary to E.E's expectations, the dark tentacle suddenly turned illusionary and phased through the vortex without getting teleported.

"Uh oh," E.E realised this a bit too late as the tentacle had arrived right before his face.

Zhiiii~

A figure suddenly appeared right beside E.E and grabbed hold of the tentacle before it made contact with E.E.

"Aildris," E.E beamed with joy.

Aildris nodded at him before voicing out," Color absorption,"

A strange phenomenon suddenly occured where the black from the tentacled drained at quick pace.

fwwhii~

The captain quickly tried pulling the tentacle back but it was too late. The color had drained completely and it looked like a piece of paper.

"What in the world?" The captain could no longer feel any energy from that particular tentacle and could not control it as well.

Half of Aildris right arm had turned dark like the tentacle color and he raised it slightly.

The darkened part of his arm turned illusionary for a bit before returning to normal, "Thank you for this," Aildris stated.

"Let's get him," E.E yelled out before charging forward.

"I will teach you kids a lesson!" The captain yelled out as well as more tentacles shot out of his back while he charged forward  as well.

Within the spacecraft, everywhere had turned chaotic as the candidates battled with the crew members.

Angy tried not to rip the place apart with her speed as he sped forward while grabbing the bodies of the crew members and slamming them against the walls.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sounds of collisions rang out across the  place. The spacecraft which was larger than a football pitch vibrated intensely as the candidates battled against the bounty hunters.

Within one of the corridors a man with black scarf covering half his face was moving forward at quick pace when two subtitutes suddenly arrived before him.

"You must be one of the crew members,"

"Let's get him,"

The male and female candidates charged forward instantly.

"I didn't want to hurt you kids before but now you leave me no choice," Rick voiced as he slowly pulled the scarf off his face.

Zzzhooooiinnnnn~

A bright light was instantly emitted from the side of his face as the two who charged at him displayed expressions of horror in the next instant.

-

In another part of the spacecraft, Falco moved around with a dark burning flame on his forehead.

"I told you I didn't want this," Falco voiced out like he was talking to himself which made the crew members around him display weird looks.

"No, you come out and take the wheel,"

"Bastard, I don't want this," Falco kept speaking while moving forward.

The crew members charged at him with weapons and all sort of supernatural abilities.

Falco turned his face to the side and the burning dark flame on his forehead increased.

"Kyaaahhhhhhh!"

The crew members who happened to be closest to him fell to their knees and began writhing in pain.

"Arrrghhh!"

"It burns!!!!"

"Kiarrrhhh! Make it stop! Make it stop!"

They yelled and rolled on the floor in pain while begging with tears flowing from their eyes.

The others who were also charging forward initially stopped in place with looks of confusion on their faces.

They stared at their subordinates on the floor and still couldn't understand what was happening. Their bodies looked okay and physically it seemed like they were unharmed so they were at loss as to what was going on.

"Fine! Fine! Just this one time," Falco said out loud once more causing them to wonder if he had a few screws loose in his head.

'Good my king! Relish the feeling of darkness!" Dark Falco voiced in his head.

"Shut up. Don't say none of that," After voicing this out a massive dark scythe appeared in Falco's grasp while he swung forward.

Swwhwiiillllshhh~

The entire spacecraft instantly vibrated immensely as a large cut tore through the walls and left a holes within.

"Shit that was too much," Falco voiced out while piles on torn up bodies could be seen scattered across the place.

Fwwhwooouhhh~

A suction force came from the side of the spacecraft which now had a long spacious cut but Falco was unaffected due to the spacesuit.

However, even if he was to get sucked out, the bubble covering the spacecraft would still stop him from drifting through space.

-

"As expected, the spacecraft isn't going to hold with how much damage they are causing," Gustav watched from his seating position with God Eyes Activated.

He could see every corner of the spacecraft and it was almost as if he was witnessing everything going on like he was right there.

A container holding popcorn was stationed in between his laps as he occasionally grabbed some and stuffed his mouth full.

"Oh? Those substitutes are pretty strong too," Gustav made another remark as he took note of a group of subtitutes that arrived at the upper part of the spacecraft with coordination.

They blasted their way through a group of crew members who were using spatial bombs.

Fortunately the spatial bombs didn't make contact with any of them or their body parts would have been forcefully teleported to different locations in space.

Which of course meant instant death...

"Some of the enemies crew have abilities while some only have good weapons..." Gustav analysed as he kept eating his popcorn.

("Out of the hundred and nine crew members, only around thirteen of them are truly threats. I don't think the whole group will come out of this unscathed,") The system said internally.n???(??)In

"Watch the corridor before the control room... we're about to have our first casualty," Gustav announced to the system.

Since the system was within him, it could obviously see everything as well and instantly understood what Gustav was talking about.

Just as he had mentioned, two candidates disappeared.

"That is the most dangerous person on the spacecraft right now. Even more dangerous than the captain," Gustav voiced before stuffing his mouth full once more.

("If he joins hands with the captain, E.E and Aildris will have it more difficult up there,") The system stated as well.

"He won't be able to... He is about to make contact with Elevora is is a bit further away," Gustav replied.

("Wait... you are right. I don't sense any worry from you... you truly don't intend to help them?") The system questioned.

"No. I won't be interfering in the battle. They can handle themselves," Gustav sounded like a proud father as he voiced with a smile.

Gustav wasn't bothered with sitting this out after witnessing how powerful his teammates had become.

He was truly proud of them especially seeing as they had new abilities that could easily level the spacecraft if they weren't holding back.

"That spacecraft won't last for long so we'll have to look for another means of leaving the sticky void... or..." An idea suddenly flashed in Gustav's mind as he stared at a particular part of the spacecraft.

"Yeah... we could use that," Gustav smirked upon sighting what he was looking for.

-

Atop the spacecraft, E.E and Aildris had successfully dealt lot of blows to the captain who happened to be very durable.

However, it was quite obvious that both of them had the upper hand.

"Color absorbion..." Aildris voiced out once more as he appeared on the left of the captain while his hand was directly placed upon another tentacle.

"You bastard!" The captain yelled while another tentacle appeared from behind Aildris and stabbed forward.

Fwwhiii~

A vortex appeared right in between and the tentacle phased in before appeared in front of the captain's chest.

His eyes widened as he quickly turned the tentcale illusionary, causing it to phase through him instead of piercing through.

Aildris who was by the side threw a punch at the captain's face causing him to get blasted backwards once once more as his face displayed a look of fury.

Thwwiiih~

Multiple dark tentacles shot out of the captain's back while his body was traveling in mid air and they all stabbed towards Aildris.

Fhoomm~

Aildris disappeared into a vortex in the next instant arriving behind the captain along side E.E.

Fwwhoop~ Fwwhoop~

They both threw out fierce punches at the captain's blind spots which he realised too late.

Bang! Bang!

(Author's Note: Sorry guys, privilege tiers are still unavailable. Recently lost a lot of words due to some situations.)

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

Fwwhoop~ Fwwhoop~

They both threw out fierce punches at the captain's blind spots which he realised too late.

Bang! Bang!

The combined forces from both punches sent him reeling across the air in the opposite direction once more as he puked out blood.

Pah!

Thrraahhh~

The captain quickly stabbed his dark tentacles into the top of the spacecraft to stop the movement of his body.

Blood kept trailing down his mouth within the helmet. He glared forward with a look of anguish at his opponents.

'These kids are no ordinary kids,' He internally came to this realisation.

E.E and Aildris were about to charge forward once more when a figure suddenly appeared from an elevated stand that brought him to the top of the spacecraft.

Unlike the others, this figure was clad in red spacesuit and had a feminine build. However it was impossible to see her facial looks due to the darkness of her helmet.

"Tiara... you came at the right time," The captain stated grudgingly.

"Captain Gantz how did you get so injured by two kids?" She questioned while moving towards him.

"They're not ordinary kids, if you underestimate them you will come to regret it gravely," The captain replied with a strong tone.

"Sure oldie," She said after arriving before him.

E.E and Aildris glanced at each other before nodding.

Thissshh~

They both charged forward once more, however the moment they took a step forward the newcomer raised both her hands...

Sshrrrrriiiiuuhhhh!

A sudden wave of circular energy instantly covered up the vicinity as the crew member who had just arrived vanished.

"The hell?" E.E voiced with a shocked tone as the surroundings turned a little darker.

Aildris could feel a certain chill in the air which caused his hairs to stand on hair.

Zhinn~

The female figure suddenly appeared behind him with a blade two inches away and about to slice his head off.

E.E mouth widened as he turned to the side. It seemed like time had paused as the Captain also appeared in front of Aildris at this instant stabbing tentacles towards his ribs.

"Shit!"

############

"What? They disappeared?"

-"Yes and we can't make contact with them,"

"How is that even possible?"

-"We don't understand as well. Grand commander Shion is off comms too,"

"How long has it been?"

-"Four days,"

"Four days!? You waited four days to tell me?"

-"Young miss- I..."

n???(??)In

"You dimwit!"

A conversation ensued betwen Miss Aimee and an MBO agent that came to report an issue with her. They were currently at the MBO tower and fury had began to build up within miss Aimee.

"Did you know about it too?" She turned to glare at Gradier Xanatus who seemed to be glued in place from pressure.

"I had no idea as well," He responded while shaking his head.

"Why did you wait so long to tell us you..." Miss Aimee's anguish was starting to twist the air in the room.

"Young miss we should be more concerned about where they are and how to find them," Gradier Xanatus quickly voiced out before her fury would turn the officer into mincemeat.

Someone could get obliterated from her fury alone and there was nothing the MBO would be able to do about it.

Misd Aimee immediately calmed down afterwards and turned to stare at Gradier Xanatus.

"We already have a lot on our plate as it is. I wonder which idiot is behind this! I will rip them to pieces!" Miss Aimee stated with a strong tone.

"It might not even be what you think... there are a myriad of possibilities," Gradier Xanatus said with a calming tone.

"Where was their last notable location before they vanished?" Gradier Xanatus asked the officer.

The officer who had a device in his grasp, operated it and a holographic screen appeared.

"Let's go," Miss Aimee commanded while turned around to head for the exit.

"Huh?" Gradier Xanatus stared at her from his position with a look of confusion.

"I don't know how to use that thing so follow me," Miss Aimee voiced before she resumed her movement.

'Just like that?' Gradier Xanatus was still wrapping his head around how powerful she was as he quickened his pace to catch up with her.

"Are you not going to make use of your original self?" He inquired after catching up with Miss Aimee.

"This avatar is more than enough to deal with any intergalactic threat... except for that eye," She replied.

"What if that eye is responsible?" Gradier Xanatus asked once more.

"It isn't... I have met enough dumb people to know this isn't related to that. My intuition tells me a stupid person is responsible for this," Miss Aimee voiced solemnly before grabbing Gradier Xanatus and speeding out of the building.

"And I won't spare them," She added as they disappeared into the skies at high speed.

Fwwhooommm~

All Gradier Xanatus noticed was they had somehow arrived in deep space in just a matter of moments.

'She's insanely fast,' He yelled internally.

-"Breaking News!"

-"The IYSOP Candidates Spacecraft is reported missing!"

-"The MBO are currently doing their best to locate it,"

news was being broadcasted across the world.

On the earth, the IYSOP candidates left nine days ago meanwhile in the sticky void the candidates were sure they had only been gone for five days.

#########

-(The Sticky Void)

"Yeah it's just right after that door... there are two crew members there," Gustav voiced through the comms.

"Hold on... there's someone coming your way," Gustav tone turned a bit worried.

"Teemee, go meet up with Phinx at the engine room. You're the closest to her," He added.

-"I'm a little busy... I'm sure you can see," Teemee replied through the comms.

"Leave it to Falco," Gustav instructed.

-"Falco isn't..."

"He's coming up behind you. Leave the enemy right now and go back Phinx up,"

Teemee stopped arguing at this point and Gustav could see he had suddenly left the enemy and began running away.

The crew member was baffled and wanted to go after him until he felt a dark presence in the vicinity.

His being was glued to place and in the next few moments, he felt cold hands crawling all over the back of his neck.

"How do you wish to die," A cold voice that caused a his heart to nearly jump out of his chest rang out.

The fingers reached the top of his head and grabbed onto it firmly from behind.

"I asked you a question... how do you wish to die?"

-

Meanwhile at the engine room Phinx had broken into it and beaten up the two crew members within.

Just as she was about to pull a glowing grey stone out of a storage unit in the engine room a large presence appeared behind her.

"You are not taking that!" The massive figure voiced out while throwing an attack forward.

At this same instant Teemee arrived.

"Pull it oit right now," Gustav instructed as soon as the presence got distracted by Teemee's arrival.

Phinx grabbed hold of the glowing grey stone at this point while the dark figure reached out to grab her as well.

Pah!

Teemee slapped the hand of the figure before he could get hold of phinx.

"Hyaaah!" Phinx cried out as she pulled the grey stone from the storage unit.

"You little bitch!" The figure yelled the instant she pulled it out.

The entire vicinity suddenly turned weird as the sound of a powering down machine rang out.

"Good job," Gustav praised over the comms.

Outside the spacecraft,  the bubble covering them had holes appearing over as it shrieked before eventually disappearing.

E.E and Aildris who had been getting their asses handed to them since the arrival of the female figure, paused.

Everyone paused at this point as they felt a certain way. Moving their arms created afterimages and was even more strenuous.

"E.E, Aildris... you two can go all out now... Don't worry about the spacecraft getting destroyed," Gustav voiced through the comms.

E.E and Aildris turned to stare at each other as wide grins appeared on their faces.

"Go all out and show them... show them they made a deadly mistake by messing with the wrong crew," Gustav voiced was like fuel as E.E and Aildris, unleashed their full bloodline energies.

Fwwwhooommmm~

With the sudden outburst, despite the restriction of the sticky void since the bubble had been compromised, they still caused the entire spacecraft to quake intensely.

The captain and female figure beside him had widened eyes as they stared at the two.

'They were holding back?' This question rang through their minds like alarm bells.

"Color grading... Restructuring,"

As Aildris let out this whisper, the world around them suddenly went from its present state to colorless and then from colorless to a spectrum of colors.

He stretched forth his hand at the two hostiles whose eyes were still widened in shock and fear.

"Monster!"

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------

He stretched forth his hand at the two hostiles whose eyes were still widened in shock and fear.

"Monster!" The captain yelled out just before his figure melted.

Purrruhhhbbllee~

"Dimension of colours..." The spectrum of light formed walls on both sides of the enemies.

They tried to escape but they couldn't and in a couple of moments the walls of colorful lights boxed them in completely.

The captain and the female figure melted like butter and turned into a puddle of color that got absorbed into the walls.

Aildris snapped his finger and the walls dissapeared in the next instant.

"Damn! You didn't even leave some for me," E.E exclaimed with an expression of disbelief.

"Sorry i got a little too carried away," Aildris displayed an apologetic smile as he voiced out.

"~Fiuuu~" E.E whistled as he was still astonished by the display he had just witnessed.

There was a large hole atop the spacecraft at this point as Aildris ability had affected it

-

Meanwhile, Gustav had stood up from his watching point and was currently atop the IYSOP spacecraft.

Zing~

A head shaped but transparent item appeared before him. The item had a fist sized gleam of light within and floated before Gustav as the light occasionally flickered.

"Get the stone," Gustav commanded.

The sacred jewel floated a bit forward and left afterimages behind as it only moved a couple of feet forward.

Zzzhiiinnnn~

Its entirety glowed intensely as a bolt of light shot forth from it.

It pierced through the laws of the sticky void and soon arrived before the intergalactic bounty hunters spacecraft.

In the next instant it disappeared and a glowing greyish stone appeared before the Sacred Jewel.

Hands grew out of the sacred jewels glassy circumference and it grabbed onto the stone before flying towards Gustav.

Gustav received the stone from the sacred jewel and nodded, "Good job,"

He said before bringing an energy crystal out of his storage device and handing it to the sacred Jewel.

The sacred Jewel seemed happy as the light within flickered even more before it disappeared into thin air.

"With this, there shouldn't be anymore problems," Gustav voiced out as he held the glowing grey stone before his face.

"Do you guys need help destroying the spacecraft or should I do it myself?" Gustav voiced through the comms as he stretched out his right arm.

-"Don't you dare Gus,"

-"We're having a lot of fun here,"

-"We'll do it ourselves,"

Gustav chuckled as he heard their responses.

He slowly lowered his arm, "You guys have less than a minute to clean things up," He stated.

In that same moment a purplish beam tore through the spacecraft from within, splitting the entire thing in two.

"Ouu," Gustav exclaimed as he swerved towards the right.

The reminant of the destructive beam blasted past his initial position.

"Be careful with that Elevora," Gustav said through the comms.

"You gave us permission to go all out. Don't complain," She responded.

Gustav clicked his tongue in pity for the opponent she had just obliterated.

The sticky void laws were causing them to shrink and reducing the output of their abilities yet the initial ability was still so powerful.

Gustav moved back into the IYSOP spacecraft and headed to the engine room with the stone in his grasp.

"I will activate the bubble when everyone gets back in the spacecraft," He announced.

In a couple of seconds a blinding glows began to appear in different spots within the IYSOP spacecraft.

The candidates were reappearing one after the other and from the transparent view of the walls, a violet gate could be seen standing atop what was left of the intergalactic bounty hunters spacecraft.

When the last IYSOP candidates phased into the violet colored gate, the gate which seemed to be in the form of a person disappeared as well.

The remant of a once mighty and menancing looking spacecraft could be seen drifting into space along with its multiple disjointed parts.

"We're back in Gus," Aildris voiced through the comms.

"Good... its now time to activate the stone," Gusyav replied through the comms.

"Pilots, prepare to restart the engine," Gustav voiced through the comms.

The pilots in the control room replied immediately but they were still reeling in shock from the kids handling this intergalactic bounty hunters that had handled the situation.

In a couple of moments, a milky colored bubble began forming around their spacecraft.

-"Hey i don't feel restricted anymore,"

-"Me too, i no longer feel sluggish,"

-"I've grown back to my original height,"

The IYSOP candidates began to voice out their observations.

Gustav appeared from the hallway in the next instant and they all stared at him with thoughtful gazes.

"Good job out there you all," Gustav commended them and they bursted out in uproar.

"Yeaahhh!"

"We did it!"

They seemed proud of themselves. Although some had disheartened looks and Gustav was instantly able to tell that these were close friends of the casualties that had fallen from their side.

It was absolutely normal for them to have a couple of casualties and there was nothing anyone could do about it.

Their numbers had lessened from fifty to forty-four. On the bright side there wasn't a lot of casualties however, every single casualty was a substitute member.

Gustav wasn't too surprised about this since the main members were way more powerful after the oasis...

Trrinn~ Trrinnn~

The pilots had restarted the engines of the spacecraft and they worked perfectly within the bubble.

"He must be the one the captain was talking about," Gustav voiced out as he approached a person kneeling on the floor bound by dark glowing chains.

"Yeah he is Rick, the co captain," Aildris replied.

Gustav arrived in front of Rick who raised his head to stare  at him with a blank look.

"The scarf covering part of his face... its because that power activates when it's revealed, right?" Gustav questioned already he already knew the answer since he witnessed the whole saga.

"That's why we had to leave it covered or he would trap anyone he stared at here in that unknown realm," Teemee replied this time.

"You are Gustav Crimson... all of you are true monsters," Rick voiced with a regretful tone.

He couldn't imagine how powerful Gustav was currently after witnessing the strength of his peers. Their data had been completely wrong because it gave info of the candidates strength from months back.

They had calculated their current strength based on that and it caused their failure.

"You wanted to spare everyone else and only let your crew members kill me... I commend you for that but who sent you guys after me?" Gustav questioned as they spacecraft began to move.

"The group known as Genxodus gave us a contract for your head over four months ago. It was good profit and the captain couldn't turn it down despite your status," Rick explained.

"Hmm I see. But I am sure you lots are aware the Genxodus got taken down. Why still do the job?" Gustav inquired.

"Because the contracted protocols let's us get payment regardless so long as the job is done," Rick responded.

"I see," Gustav nodded in understanding.n???-??.In

"Can we kill him now? He is responsible for murdering Debby!" A substitute appeared from the side while voicing out.

Without explaining, Gustav could tell Debby was one of the subtitutes who met her demise at Rick's hand.

"Hold on... can you bring them back?" Gustav questioned Rick.

"Once anyone has been sucked into the VI realm, they can never return," Rick shook his head.

"Oh I guess this is where you meet your end then..." Gustav stated and was about moving away when a sudden presence caused the spacecraft to be hooked in place.

Zzhiinnnn~

The spacecraft had just disappeared from the sticky void a while ago through a teleportation that caused them to appear right in front of the Orion two gateway.

This was the same gateway they flew into and ended up in the diminishing void almost a day ago.

The instant they reappeared here the bubble surrounding the IYSOP spacecraft disappeared.

The pilots were initially on tenterhooks on whether or not to use the gateway again.

After making the decision to head to the third gatway point which would cause more delays in their travel, they decided to move.

However at this instant the spacecraft paused in space as it found itself unable to move.

Gustav and the others within the spacecraft had darkened faces as they felt an unfathomable force desecend upon the spacecraft, pausing them in place.

"What is going on again?" A candidate voiced out with a tone of terror.

What they were all feeling at this moment was something they were sure they wouldn't be able to fight with.

Zzzhiiinnn~

A whitish figure suddenly appeared right in front of the spacecraft with flowing robes. She looked like an ethreal cosmic entity that was far above the level of mortal men.

Her eyes looked sharped as she peered directly into the spacecraft like she was looking for someone.

"Miss Aimee?" Gustav voiced with a tone of surprise.

###############

Check out this WSA Story :

'I Am No Longer Human'

Add to library and support it.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------

Her eyes looked sharped as she peered directly into the spacecraft like she was looking for someone.

"Miss Aimee?" Gustav voiced with a tone of surprise.

Miss Aimee who happened to be the ethereal looking deity that took everyone by surprise and caused the spacecraft to halt in space.

She floated closer to the spacecraft made use of her finger to draw a rectangular draw on the wall.

Fwwhii~

Miss Aimee instantly moved into the spacecraft along with another person who seemed to be behind her all this time.

"Are you okay kids?" Miss Aimee questioned while floating towards Gustav.

-"Who is she?"

-"Is she?"

Some candidates had no idea who Miss Aimee was while some had looks of astonishment and realisation.

"We're fine," Gustav replied with a smile as she arrived before him.

"That's a relief," Miss Aimee said while ruffling Gustav's hair.

"Yo its miss Aimee," E.E voiced from the side as the others gathered around her with smiles as well.

-"I heard she's a goddess,"

-"Yeah man she created a whole planet with life,"

-"Damn just how powerful is she?"

The candidates discussed about miss Aimee in the background.

"What are you doing here?" Gustav questioned.

"Your spacecraft was reported missing... " Miss Aimee replied.

"And it has alredy been a week," Gradier Xanatus added from behind.

"WHAT?"

Gustav wasn't the only one who voiced out in shock, the others were stupefied as well.

"We've only been gone for a day," Falco stated from the side.

"We set out to find your spacecraft on the fourth day from earth and it has been three days since then, making it a total of one week," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"That would mean the sticky void also affects time," Gustav came to this conclusion.

"It does... your atoms and everything within shrinks including time. Since the laws of the sticky void shrinks time therefore making it slower, the original time outside the sticky void moves at a normal pace," Rick who was still in a kneeling position explained.

"Sticky void? You all were trapped in the sticky void?" Gradier Xanatus's eyes widened as he questioned.

"Yeah... for almost a day," Gustav replied.

"How did you even manage to get out?" He was even more shocked after the confirmation.

"We just did," Gustav wasn't ready to go over the details.

"Is this person amongst the people responsible?" Miss Aimee asked while moving to the side and lifting Rick.

"Miss Aimee don't..." Gustav was about to warn her about the scarf covering part of Rick's face but was too late.

Miss Aimee immediately pulled it down after lifting Rick.

"Oh? Half of your face is the gateway to another realm," Miss Aimee uttered with a look of interest.

"She's... unaffected," The others in the vicinity said with looks of astonishment.

Rick was just as shocked himself. The moment a person stared at this part of his face, they would instant get sucked into the realm.

"This is not enough to stop me from obliterating you for putting Gustav in harm's way," Miss Aimee stated as her fingers wrapped around Rick's neck.

"Hold on," Gustav quickly pulled Rick from Miss Aimee's grasp before she could send him to the afterlife.

"I still have something to do with him before he dies," Gustav quickly wrapped the scarf back around the half of Rick's face which held an unknown realm.

"Hmm? Which is?" Miss Aimee questioned.

"It's private," Gustav replied before dragging Rick away.

He headed towards the room area amidst the stares of everyone and soon was out of sight.

They wondered what was on Gustav's mind but couldn't figure it out.

"Oh yeah, he didn't come out at all during the ruckus," Gustav recalled something as he arrived before the room door.

Thusshhh~

The door slid open and he walked right in with Rick still in his grasp.

There he was, floating above a bed with a look of serenity while his forehead gleamed a bright green light.

It was Endric who had been totally missing during the entire battle that went down.

Gustav was well aware that he was in the room but didn't bother to disturb him knowing that the others could handle the problem.

Endric seemed to be in a state of trance and Gustav was well aware that he was probably doing something important.

"Another monster..." Rick muttered the instant Gustav dropped him.

He could already sense a mystical and quite unfathomable energy from Endric as he floated above one of the beds with his eyes closed.

"Why did you bring me here? Why not just let them kill me?" Rick questioned.

"Don't be so hasty to die... before you meet your end, be of good use to me first," Gustav responded as his eyes turned cold.

"What are you..." Rick who had been calm since the start couldn't help but feel a little chill upon meeting Gustav's gaze.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

"Memories siphoning..." Gustav muttered as he suddenly reached out and grabbed Rick's head.

"Ugghhhhh!" Rick groaned in pain as a seering pain tore through his mind.

Gustav was now able to use Memories Siphoning without having to take a bloodline boosting drug for the damaged mental manipulation bloodline like he used to in the past.

He could now use it on command.

Rick memories began to flow into his mind at a very quick pace. Unlike the last time in Aribia City where he was still a little slower in siphoning memories, this time was way quicker.

In a couple of minutes,  Gustav had siphoned up to two years worth of memories and kept going.

"Kiarrrrhh!" Rick kept yelling in agony as he felt like his brain was getting split apart.

"Make it stop! Arrrrgghhhh!" He kept screaming in pain.

The scarf had fallen off his face at this point due to all the shaking but this didn't deter Gustav in the slightest as he kept at it.

Rick was in so much pain that he preferred death at this point. Now he understood why he felt the chill that went down his spine earlier.

It turned out that thie was what he was going to be facing.

'Demon!'

An hour later, Gustav let go of Rick"s head and his body fell limply to the floor of the spacecraft.

Blood was seeping out of his right eye which was the only eye he had as well as his left nose and side of his mouth.

-n???-??.In

---ss

They were two hovercars speeding across the northeast streets and within each of them, there were four occupants.

With their speed, they would be able to arrive within the outskirts of the city in a couple of minutes.

Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!

<Proximity Alert>

Alarms suddenly began blaring off within both hover cars as the security system sensed an hostile approach.

"What is that?"

"Shit! It is an MBO officer!"

"Activate the weapons system,"

The Genxodus members in the second hover car voiced out frantically.

Elevora who approached from above could see canons phasing out of the hover cars.

Bam! Ting! Ting! Ting!

Projectiles began shooting towards her in the next instant.

sweeeevvv! Fwwoohh~

Elevora gracefully swerved from side to side across the air, dodging the projectiles.

One of them predicted her movement and fired out an explosive.

The Tarmac who was a beautiful and muscular looking lady with a scar ripping from her left check to chin, stood in place with a scowl on her face.

"Deactivate the barrier," The Tarmac instructed.

"DEACTIVATE THE BARRIER!" Sir Luchas yelled out the command.

In the next instant a vibrating sound rang out like something powering down...

Zhhiiiinnnnnn~

A dome that surrounded this part of the city turned visible for an instant before disappearing.

Thooom~ Bang!

The Tarmac leapt and landed right in front of Endric.

Endric who was less than six feet tall was at least three heads shorter than the Tarmac.

"I shall inspect it now," She voiced out before moving past him.

"Be quick before it reawakens," Endric advised.

The massive creature which was dark brownish in color with a mixture of furs and scales on different areas of its body, was wrapped by these massive chains.

The Tarmac touched a part of its body and nodded her head.

"Open the gates," She said before turning around.

"Follow me," She instructed Endric while proceeding to walk forward.

Endric picked up the end of the chain and began dragging the creature forward once more.

"Finally," He heaved a sigh of relief as he followed the Tarmac into the city.

###############Endric who was less than six feet tall was at least three heads shorter than the Tarmac.

"I shall inspect it now," She voiced out before moving past him.

"Be quick before it reawakens," Endric advised.

The massive creature which was dark brownish in color with a mixture of furs and scales on different areas of its body, was wrapped by these massive chains.

The Tarmac touched a part of its body and nodded her head.

"Open the gates," She said before turning around.

"Follow me," She instructed Endric while proceeding to walk forward.

Endric picked up the end of the chain and began dragging the creature forward once more.

"Finally," He heaved a sigh of relief as he followed the Tarmac into the city.

###############

Author's Note: Do not purchase yet

------------------

"We're one week behind travel schedule... this means we will arrive at Galaxy Flalencia days after IYSOP has begun," Aildris disclosed.

"That's bad... you kids will be automatically disqualified if you arrive there any later than a day before the competition begins," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

There was instant panic amongst the candidates upon the revelation of this new information.

"What do we do?" Angy questioned from the side.

Before Gustav could voice any response,  Miss Aimee figure glowed up as she floated off the spacecraft floor.

"Hmm?" Gustav stared at her.

"I will take care of it," She said before flying towards one of the corridors.

In the next instant, Miss Aimee had arrived outside the spacecraft which was currently moving at a crazy speed.

Zzhiiinnn~

It left a glowing milky trail as it cut through space faster than a shooting star.

Fwwhwoooooo~

Miss Aimee wasted no time in following after it and caught up in a moment. She maintained the same speed with the spacecraft which was many times faster than the speed of light.

Her entire body suddenly lit up with a purplish glow. The glow extended from her figure to the spacecraft and in the next instant, the entire spacecraft had been covered with this purplish aura.

"Give me navigations," Miss Aimee voiced out as she increased her speed.

Within the spacecraft they hadn't expected the speed of the craft to suddenly increase by a notch and it took them by surprise.

Some of them were sent flying in seperate directions from the suddenly speed and activated their spacesuit once more to help them gain balance.

"That's why she is the only woman I will ever call master," A grin appeared on Gustav's face as he voiced out.

Without Miss Aimee's presence they were totally bummed out and he was sure he wouldn't be able to come up with a way to salvage the situation.

Fortunately, she had truly appeared at a time where she was needed. With this their journey would be faster and they could make it to Flalencia Galaxy even faster.

The only issue was, it didn't seem like Miss Aimee was likely to slow down.

Thrriihh~

"Oh shiit," E.E exclaimed as space began to crack right before their very eyes.

Lines like broken glass spread across space from what they could see within the spacecraft.

"Her speed is causing a rift to open up within space," Falco stated.

Just as he had said, up ahead more lines had been torn in space and soon a rift appeared.

Fwwwhiii~

Miss Aimee wasted no time in dragging them in along with herself.

The soon entered a world of purple with intense space turbulence pulling and trying to rip everything to shreds.

Miss Aimee was not affected in the slightest. The purplish aura spreading from her figure to the spacecraft also made sure Gustav and the others were unaffected as well.

Zzhiinnn~

Soon they reappeared in another part of space and Miss Aimee still hadn't slowed down. She kept charging forward with intensity.

-(Within the control room)

-"She has taken the piloting work off our hands,"n???/??)1n

-"At least we get to arrive there days before the competition begins,"

-"The rifts she keeps opening are equivalent to the dimensional gateways but more chaotic,"

-"She is too powerful... we are not even affected in the slightest,"

The pilots and navigators couldn't help but express their shock as the spacecraft glided through space with the help of Miss Aimee.

-

"What about the grand commander?" Matilda questioned.

"What about him?" Gustav said with an unbothered expression.

"Shouldn't we be worried?" Matilda inquired.

"That's an Alpha ranked Mixedblood. There is nothing to be worried about," Gustav replied.

"The old man will find his way," Sheila added from the side.

Matilda felt that since even the old man great granddaughter was unbothered there was no need for her to worry.

Everyone else strapped in as Miss Aimee became the new pilot and flew them away.

-

In an unknown part of space a middle aged man clad in a silver colored MBO uniform floated above an asteroid as he looked around.

The asteroid was half the size of the earth's moon as it floated in space.

The diamond looking item embedded into his forehead blinked with a mysterious glow and a projection of lines appeared before him.

These lines formed a spacecraft upon closer look or what was left of it.

"Oh? The kids decimated them... as expected," He muttered.

There was no sound but he kept speaking since he was speaking to himself.

"Time to leave here now... I should find a spacecraft in one of the checkpoint stations instead of expending all my energy," Immediately after saying this, his figure turned illusionary and he blasted forward with immense speed.

Boom!

---ss

However, why did E.E close the vortex since he wanted to save them?

"Hold on Gus, Angy, don't bring anymore slum dwellers yet," E.E voiced through the comms.

His face turned serious as he moved forward and the crowd began to part ways for him.

After a few seconds, he stopped and turned to stare at the left.

Pah!

E.E snapped his fingers in the next instant and a vortex appeared like a ring above three of slum dwellers on the left.

The slum dwellers had looks of realisation upon seeing E.E's action and were about to turn around and escape when the vortex descended upon them.

All three of them disappeared instantly instantly the crowd to turn wary and confused.

"There are some enemies disguised as slum dwellers amongst you lots... as soon as I get rid of them all, i will transport you all out of here," E.E announced to quell their confusion.

Zing~

A vortex opened up right in front of Gustav and three figures were flung out.

Swooossshh~

Gustav dashed forward and grabbed all three of them before slamming them heavily into the ground.

They passed out instantly and he proceeded to lift them off the ground beforr dashing in a particular diection.

-"Aildris, I'm bringing three your way," Gustav announced through the comms.

-"Sure, We've rounded up six of them on this part too," Aildris replied.

Anytime, E.E spotted a Genxodus member hiding in the midst of the slum dwellers, he would send them to Gustav.

Aildris was in charge of restraining the Genxodus members caught and keeping them in confines.

Everyone had a GPS indicator on them that showed the rest of the teammates where they are in real time. This made it possible for E.E to easily open up vortexes wherever Gustav was.

The instant Gustav saw a vortex and figures dressed like slum dwellers, he was instantly able to tell that these figures were Genxodus members.

-

In another part of the slums, a figure clad in MBO outfit could be seen flying above with a purplish aura covering her figure.

"Vera, on your three o clock, two hundred meters away... there's a group of them trying to get away," Elevora disclosed as she flew across the city.

Matilda and Vera were busy handling a group of Genxodus members initially but upon Elevora's message, she began heading in the direction disclosed.

Matilda was left to handle four Genxodus members alone. Fortunately, there was no bloodline dampening beacon around so she wasn't restricted in the slightest.

While Elevora flee across the slums, she spotted two more groups trying to escape.

At this point, everyone was preoccupied with handling one Genxodus member or the other so Elevora had no choice but to swoop down herself.

-"Step on it! Let's get out of here and rendezvous with the others back in one of the bases outside this city,"

One of the members yelled out as the hovercar sped through the street.

They were two hovercars speeding across the northeast streets and within each of them, there were four occupants.

With their speed, they would be able to arrive within the outskirts of the city in a couple of minutes.

Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!

<Proximity Alert>

Alarms suddenly began blaring off within both hover cars as the security system sensed an hostile approach.

"What is that?"

"Shit! It is an MBO officer!"

"Activate the weapons system,"

The Genxodus members in the second hover car voiced out frantically.

Elevora who approached from above could see canons phasing out of the hover cars.

Bam! Ting! Ting! Ting!

Projectiles began shooting towards her in the next instant.

sweeeevvv! Fwwoohh~

Elevora gracefully swerved from side to side across the air, dodging the projectiles.

One of them predicted her movement and fired out an explosive.

Elevora found herself heading into the sight of this explosive and flicked her wrist.

fwwwhiiiii~

A purplish storm blasted forth from her hand, slamming into the explosive and causing a massive blast in mid air.

Boooom~

Shockwaves spread across the vicinity blasting the hover cars off the road.

One was blasted straight across the air and slammed into a high rise like building by the side.

Bang!

Author's Note: Don't Purchase Yet

---------

"Is everyone okay?" Endric felt a bit silly as he noticed their weird stares.

E.E chuckled a bit after seeing Endric's concerned expression.

'The kid's personality truly underwent a one-eighty,'

"It's just Miss Aimee, no worries," Gustav stated from the side.

Endric realised he must have missed something at this point.

'There was a little situation while we were busy,' Husarius voiced in his head.

'A little situation?' Endric still has a slighly confused expression as he moved to a corner to sit.

"Hubby! Hubby! I'll fill you in," Sheila voiced while hopping towards Endric heartily.

Gustav remained seated in place with an unbothered expression after she left his side.

'She acts like a kid but within... she hides her true personality,' Gustav took note.

("Well, i wouldn't say hide. This is still her personality or a side of it she chose to show while she chose to hide the other side,") The system responded internally.

'Hmm, i don't sense any nefarious intent so I know she's not a wolf in sheep clothing but she is hiding something for sure,' Gustav said internally.

("That is indeed true... She is just like Endric. Both their potential far surpasses  their peers. Endric is higher but she is not far off either,") The system stated.

'Hmm looks like deciding not to kill Endric worked out for the best...'

("You get to have someone that loyal and powerful on your side. He is already amongst the top in terms of strength at a young age... truly an unmatched potential,")

This made Gustav think, 'I am the Outworldly, my little brother was also blessed with such strength... is there a force at play here?'

---

Their journey continued on and the candidates engaged in all sorts of activities on their way to Planet Ozious.

They had also passed by many planets, gone through multiple rifts, phased through a sun and shattered a star from Miss Aimee's speed.

None of these orbital bodies managed to slow Miss Aimee down in the slightest and they were soon closing in on Flalencia Galaxy.

While this was happening, Miss Aimee's real body which held around 80% of her strength was currently in deep space.

Her eyes were gleaming with a menacing purplish light as a whitish energy surrounded her as well.

She stabbed her hands forward and pulled sideways with her fingers like she was trying to rip something open.

"Hnnghh!" She groaned as it seemed difficult to seperate what she was trying to.

It looked like her hands were just stretched in front of her holding onto nothing but in actuality this wasn't the case.

Space began to twist and turn as powerful winds began to blast out of a small tear that suddenly appeared while Miss Aimee was still trying to rip hole through space.

The separation finally began to happen as a reddish tear increased and miss Aimee fingers could be seen within trying to rip it apart even more.

Wwhoossshhhh~

A wave of energy suddenly blasted forth from the tear sending miss Aimee flying for thousands of miles in deep space.

The tear she had ripped in space repaired itself very quickly after she had gotten blasted backwards.

Miss Aimee stabilised herself after flying backwards for a period of time and peered forward with a suspicious gaze.

"I haven't used half my full strength in any situation for a long time," She mouthed before flying forward.

"If i was to create another planet I still wouldn't expend ten percent of the energy within me but this..." Miss Aimee raised her palm to stare at it.

Her fingers were scalded whereas a sun four times larger than earth's was unable to cause her to sweat.

The scald slowly disappeared and she returned to normal in nearly an instant but nevertheless she was surprised.

"Whatever we're dealing with is not something that can be taken care of earth alone... heading to IYSOP was a good plan. It would be better for the alliance to be informed so they can prepare themselves," Miss Aimee stated as her figure sent forth an outburst of white energy.

"I won't stop trying to expose their existence," She said before stabbing forward with her fingers once more.n???.??)In

############

In a known part of space, massive discs like structures could be spotted in different colors floating around.

It was a very beautiful sight as this part of space had wondrous colors and constellation of stars in the distance that brightened it up.

There wasn't a sun like earth but there was fluorescent colored star in the the western part of space shining a blinding light across that illuminated every area the massive disks structures were situated.

It was a truly beautiful sight to behold and occasionally spacecraft would fly by towards the southern area.

There happened to be a nine disk structured orbital body in the southern area. Every disk looked copper like in color and the top one happened to gleam the brightest like a golden deity.

The disks were all aligned in a line up format from the bottom to the top. The ninth disk structure was as large as the the entire circular surface of earth and it also happened to be the smallest amongst all nine.

Spacecraft bearing the emblems of planetary bodies would occasionally enter the atmosphere of the last disk and land there.

However, that was only after they were screened by a blanketing barrier that surrounded the nine disks.

Three new spacecraft happened to have arrived at the same time just after two arrived some time ago and flew towards the ninth disk as well.

At this same moment a spacecraft approached from the west with a blue and red color. It bore a familiar emblem on its massive body.

Just like the three that had arrived, it was also given access to the ninth layer of the disks.

Within a space station situated right outside the gravitational centre of the nine layered disk structures, a group of people in spacesuit gave reports about the arrivals.

-"Planet Ghundabult has arrived,"

---sss

E.E's eyes turned bloodshot as the violet glow that coated his finger tips turned to red.

Deep in space, a collapsing red vortex appeared beside a satellite which was shooting down green beams towards the earth.

The vortex was not even one quarter the satellite but the instant it appeared to devour and suck everything in its vicinity towards it.

A barrier appeared around the satellite as a security measure but this still wasn't enough to stop the collapsing vortex.

It sucked the barrier along with the satellite into it in a couple of seconds and closed up.

It reappeared once more beside another one in a few momemts.

-"We are calling for space check to take care of the issue," Gustav could hear one of the commanders voice through the comms.

"There will be no need for that, commander. My subordinate is taking care of it," Gustav voiced through the comms.

-"Which squad leader is this?" Commander Darmark questioned from the other side.

"Gustav Crimson," Gustav replied.

"Oh? What do you mean by taking care of it?" Just as commander Darmark questioned some beams of light from the sky began to thin out.

-"They are disappearing," One of the other squad leaders reported.

"There's your answer," Gustav stated.

"I and another one of my surbodinates is headed for the upper district, I hope we're permitted," Gustav added.

-"That is beyond your designated area officer Crimson," Commander Colt voiced out.

"The situation is about to be dire... switching off comms to focus on the mission at hand,"

-"Officer Crimson! Officer Crimson don't you..."

Gustav totally ignored all of Commander Colt yells as he arrived before one of the houses in the upper district.

Bang! Bang!

Massive roots shot through the walls and headed for Angy and Gustav.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Swing~ Swing~

Gustav swung his palm forward and the roots were immediately cleaved into multiple pieces.

It looked like he only moved his arm once but in actuality, he swung a couple of times. He was just so quick, it looked like it was once.

"Go look for the ones that haven't fully turned, I'll take care of this," Gustav leapt through the hole created on the wall after giving Angy the instruction.

Upon getting into the house, the sight that greeted Gustav wasn't a pretty one.

"Ghaarrkkk~ P-lease K... ki-ll me..."

The person who said this, did so with great difficulty. She was in a kneeling position, with giant roots protruding from his back, chest, thighs arms and even both her eyes.

She had was bleeding profusely and already lost a part of his skull yet she was still alive.

Body parts with roots protruding from them, were scattered across the floor with blood splattered on the walls. It would seem, these were the body parts of her family members.

The massive roots were everywhere and they began headed for him, upon sensing his arrival.

Swwhii~ Swhiii~

Multiple of them shot forward at him from every direction.

Gustav reached out and grabbed the first one that arrived before him.

"Intertwining Disintegration..." Gustav mummured as his palm glowed a milky color.

1157  Are You Ready?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------

"Don't be too shocked when I reveal my full strength... master," Gustav added.

"I won't be... but the world... the universe... shock them," Miss Aimee smiled as she responded.

As they got out of the spacecraft, a bunch of people clad in weird looking outfits were spotted approaching them from up ahead.

They had landed in a vicinity where thousands of spacecraft could be seen. It was really an epic sight to behold.

The numbers exiting the numerous spacecraft were very high too.

The earth IYSOP candidates could spot all sort of unknown looking lifeforms scattered across the place. n(.?-.?(-?--?-(?-/1--n

The ground was golden and not a single speck of sand could be seen in the vicinity. Triangular structures with long metallic looking rod at the tops that pierced into the sky could also be seen far ahead.

"Planet Ozious welcomes earth candidates," The people dressed in flowing silky garments finally arrived before them.

Two of them had a pair of long antennas protruding from their rough looking brownish head.

These antennas had green eyeballs planted at their tips which made the candidates feel a little unnerved as they didn't know whether to stare at their faces or the eyeballs above the antenna.

They were all aware of the appearance of Planet Ozious natives but seeing them in person was a whole lot different.

The two that had approached them introduced themselves after tapping on a language transmitting device in their possession.

"I am Handler 27," The one with a small whitish mark on its forehead spoke first.

"And I am Handler 28... we will be directing you to the entry and registration point," The second one replied.

"I can't tell who is male and who is female between the two," E.E whispered to Gustav as they began walking.

"They're both females," Gustav replied.

"Whut? How do you know?" E.E questioned in a low tone.

"They have smaller eyeballs," Gustav responded once more.

"Huh? Those are small?" E.E couldn't help but express his look of shock.

Both handlers had eyeballs that were as large as fists which explained E.E's look of surprise.

"You do know it might be considered racist if you kept sizing them up like that," Falco voiced from the side.

"I can't help it... damn this is my first time every making contact with an alien," E.E sounded excited as he looked around.

Everyone was heading in the same direction.

The massive entry point that looked like a giant 'n' with an energy barrier within.

"If you are not deemed powerful enough, the barrier will restrict your entry," Handler 27 stated.

"Oh? So its already like a test upon arrival?" Teemee questioned.

"Something of the sorts but it is a filter... only those worthy are capable of getting through," Handler 28 replied.

They stared at the numbers heading towards the entry point and realised they were in the thousands.

Gustav wasn't surpised since he had made research about the participating planets before this.

There were up to three thousand planets participating and each planet had twenty main participants just like them. This meant the total number of participants were over sixty thousand.

Currently only a couple of thousands could be seen heading towards the entry point which meant some hadn't arrived and some had arrived earlier.

Earth participants got to planet Ozious four days before IYSOP began. It was still a period where planets would be coming in.

Bang!

A person up ahead with two layers of fur covered got blasted backwards the instant they made contact with the barrier surrounding the entry point.

"Oooof looks like someone is unworthy," Ria voiced out.

"ouch," Angy hit him lightly with her elbow from the side.

"Don't make fun of the weak," She muttered.

The group arrived in front of the entry point and kept walking forward with looks of confidence.

The others in the vicinity were stopping and slowly stretching forth their hand to see if the barrier would grant them access while Gustav and the others just walked through unbothered.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

Eyes from every corner was planted on them as they phased through unbothere and unrestricted.

Their entry caused a chain of reaction and others also tried to move in immediately. Some phased through easily while others had to push with with all their strength before they were given access.

A few got blasted backwards like the other unknown planet candidate.

The instant Gustav and the others arrived on the other side, a look of fascination appeared on their faces.

"Finally we're here,"

-------

Hours later, Gustav and the others stood within a tall structure and stared through the transparent walls to view a foreign city.

Flying objects could be seen moving from place to place and triangular structures erected. Sands didn't exist on this planet yet there was a massive plant like structure deep in the heart of this foreign city.

The roads were copper colored mostly and the blinding light of the star that illumated the entire galaxy could be spotted on the southeast area.

They could even see the outline of other similar planets in Flalencia galaxy, giving the sky a beautiful look.

"They mentioned that the competition will have different categories and multiple locations for different stages," Falco voiced from the side.

"Some of the categories are not mandatory but they are good for accumulating extra points according to the handlers," He added.

"Yeah and there are also mandatory categories where the whole team will be involved from what I've gathered. For the unmandatory categories, we could split and have smaller numbers take care of them. Not everyone has to participate," Aildris voiced as well.

"Which categories should we participate in?" E.E questioned.

Everyone turned to stare at Gustav at this moment.

"We will be participating in every single category... no one is getting the opportunity to slack off," Gustav replied.

The group began chuckling upon hearing this. None of them were interested in slacking off. They wanted to accumulate as many points as they could for the sake of earth's win.

"I will split everyone properly when the time arrives so you know the unmandatory category you'll be participating in," Gustav added.

##########

Within another area where a group of twenty unknown planet participants were situated, a similar scene to what had played out with Gustav and the others was repeating itself.

"Captain, what do we do?" One of the candidates who had a blueish face with a stalk at the top of his head voiced out.

"We're participating in the categories that complement our strengths. And we must win," The captain who had a similar head look but with a broader body responded.

They all agreed as he began to give out instructions.

########

~"Ehistu mafikolo eidu renu basiti rlmah..."

"Vindulus Prime and the Tharlorkans might be the only threat to us out of the hundred alliance 09:07

leaders,"

In another area, a purple mist headed figure with red scales on the rest of his body voiced out.

The were speaking in their native language which would be incoherent to any earthling.

"I have made research on all of the planets who lead the alliance, we just need to watch out for a few. We will gather a lot of points,"

The translation device would have interpreted his first statement as this.

~"Akistah Vindulud Prime eiti torial vatu terila bati Tharlokans..."~

"Vindulus Prime and the Tharlorkans might be the only threat to us out of the hundred alliance leaders,"

The figure kept speaking.

~"Aitan shima utan?"~

"So what do we do captain?"

The captain purple mist face formed a shape that made the others who looked just like him gasp.

#########

The days went by very quickly and during this time over two thousand planets had made it to Flalencia Galaxy.

Just one day was left before IYSOP would kick off and the rest of the planets had only today to arrive or they would be disqualified.

This day being the deadline for registration, hundreds upon hundreds of planets kept arriving one after the other.

They numbered in over ten thousand participants that showed up before the day ended. This was a high number compared to the day Gustav and the others had arrived.

Ultimately the day ended and about a hundred planets still failed to meet up with the deadline. This was to be expected since it was possible to have last minute deterring.

The night before IYSOP kickoff was a very long one. Every participant were on their toes as indescribable feelings of excitement bubbled from deep within.

The universe was going to watch them show their prowess. This was also an opportunity to get leadership of the resource that every planet under the alliance was gunning for.

Gustav stood atop a triangular building as he stared down at the city with a solemn expression.

"It is time," He voiced as the star that illuminated the nine layered disk planet, appeared in the distance.

A vortex opened up right beside him at that moment and E.E appeared by his side.

"Are you ready?" E.E questioned with an excited expression.

1158  The Intergalactic Youngsters Show Of Power Begins

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

"Are you ready?" E.E questioned with an excited expression.

"I would say I was born ready but I really wasn't," Gustav replied sarcastically.

E.E chuckled in response before saying, "It doesn't matter that you weren't born ready, what matters is we have fun. Its good that you're no longer as stuck up as you used to be,"

"That is thanks you you guys," Gustav stated while turning to face E.E.

"Aww come on man don't make me shed tears this early in the morning," E.E turned to face Gustav as well with a smile.

"Even though its dangerous and we might die, let's have fun," Gustav said while stretching out his fist.

"Yeah let's do this man," E.E stretched forth his fist as well and gave Gustav a fist bump.

"Let's do this,"

--

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! n..O????In

Within a massive arena all sort of lifeforms could be seen seated around and cheering with loud voices.

It was numerous times larger than a stadium and had multiple triangular designs surrounding it.

The IYSOP participants were close to sixty thousand while the live audience spectating were over three million in number.

The highest percentage from the spectating population came from Planet Ozious natives whereas the rest were from other planets who had their candidates currently on the center stage.

The earth spectators area had up to five hundred people who had gotten access to witness the event live on the planet. They were amongst the most important people on earth.

Some were familiar faces that Gustav would recognise if he were to pay them any attention.

They all stared at the area where the earth candidates were currently standing within the arena as they waited for the competition to fully kick off.

The substitutes of course were sitting this one out as only the main candidates would be allowed to participate in most of categories except something happened to one of them.

"What is the first category going to be about?" Teemee asked from the side.

"They mentioned it was going to be random... not all categories have a certain challenge," Falco replied.

E.E who stood by the side kept looking around as all sort of aliens crowded the arena alongside them. He couldn't count how many different looking species he had seen so far.

"Also this isn't a qualification round so even if any group fails, they still get to participate in the next category," Gustav voiced from the side.

"Yes, so even if earth fails, they don't need to be ashamed," A small chuckle came from the left.

"Huh? Who said anything about failing?" Matilda stated from the side while everyone stared in the direction of the voice.

"With we the Marlians here, the earth is guaranteed failure," This time another person from the same group as the person who had spoken earlier, voiced out.

The group had shard like skins ranging from green to purple. They really looked like they were made out of gems with humane statures.

"Oh its those guys that have something against earth," Falco voiced out.

The others had looks of understanding upon hearing this.

"Why though?" E.E was still lost.

"You earthlings should prepare to lose since we're participating. Is that your captain? He looks weak," The one who had spoken earlier voiced out once more while pointing at Gustav and laughing.

Angy was about to speak when Gustav gave her a look and shook his head.

 'Don't bother,'

Angy decided to keep her cool at this point and stared at the Marlians like they were clowns.

"We don't care about the Marlians and Earthlings but the Orion Emp is taking the win," Another group from behind spoke.

They all had green faces shaped like onions and their eyeballs were at the far ends of their heads. They looked menacing to day the least due to the aura the exuded.

"We shall see about that," The Marlians retorted.

The tension had gone through the roof at this time as the groups in the vicinity stared at each other with hostility. It didn't seem like anyone was willing to make friends and one couldn't blame them...

It was a competition after all.

A couple of moments later the screens that floated in mid air displaying footage of the current location, focused on a particular spot.

At this spot, a platform suddenly began to extend into the air and it carried a person with an exuberant expression and majestic flowing outfit.

This person had a look similar to the handlers that helped the candidates with settling in upon their arrival but seemed larger especially in the eyeballs category.

"We welcome every planet under the alliance to the ninth edition of the Intergalactic Youngsters Show Of Power," The person began speaking.

'Oh? Ninth edition? This has been going on nine hundred years already? Interesting,' Gustav thought.

(Yet the earth hasn't won a single one,") The system stated internally.

'No surprise about that...'

"I am Handler one and I will be your host for the first category of the tournament," Handler 1 introduced himself.

The cheers intensified at this point as excitement built up to the peak. The Handler waited for a bit before resuming his speech.

"The first category challenge is a random one which will be decided by the wheel spinner," Immediately after Handler 1 finished saying this, a massive holographic wheel appeared in mid air.

-"Wow,"

The audience voiced their astonishment as they stared at the different challenges illustrated on the wheel.

-"What in the world is a death stance?"

-"The Klorkan Tame..."

The spectators voiced their confusion and excitement as different opinions flew around.

"Spin the wheel!" Handler 1 instructed.

ticckii~ ticckii~ ticckkii~

The wheel began spinning at a very quick pace and slowed down after a couple of seconds.

In the next few moments it stopped and the arrow in the middle was pointing directly at an illustration with a tree.

The Handler's voice turned excited as he voiced out the challenge, "The Blovan tree race,"

Cheer~ Cheer~ Cheer~

Cheers were heard from the audience upon the announcement but it was mostly from the planet Ozious spectators area.

The others who were unaware of the details waited for the Handler to explain and their curiosity was sated in the next moment.

"The Blovan tree race is one where the participants uproot a Blovan Tree and race to a designated location while carrying it as a group. The first to arrive at the designated location wins the race," Handler 1 explained.

The participants had looks looks of interest upon hearing this description and some of them instantly began to look forward to it while others still seemed skeptical.

"I might add that uprooting a Blovan tree is no easy feat and even after successfully uprooting one, the group has to make sure every single participant is holding onto it while they race to the designated point," The Handler added.

"Uh? What happens if anyone let's go of it then?" The instant Falco threw out this question, the Handler addressed it despite not being able to hear any of their voices from down there.

"A group member letting go of the tree means automatic disqualification from the race,"

A uproar was heard within the crowd of participants at this point. The announce rule automatically made the first category more difficult.

"Lastly, underhanded tactics are allowed to make your opponets drop their tree but abilities are restricted. Using powers will automatically disqualify a group. If you must battle, make use of your tree," After saying this the Handler wished the participants goodluck.

"Where are we having the race?" E.E could tell it wouldn't be in this arena.

"Probably a different location," Aildris responded as they waited.

All of a sudden something unexpected played out right before them.

Grrrrbbllll~

The ground began to quake intensely and the arena got split from the middle of the spectators area down to the opposite side.

The arena separated and the space within began to widen as the ground lowered even more.

Sand that was thought not to exist on this planet was now visible as the arena underwent a complete change, turning into a different location entirely.

The platform where the close to sixty thousand participants stood began to move towards the north as the arena continued to undergo change and widen even more.

Soon they arrived at the start of the track where tall dark trees could be spotted. These trees were completely black including their branches and leaves and they were each over a four hundred feet tall.

Some were taller than others but none were little. The platform descended and merged into the sands as they got off.

The trees were more than five thousand in number scattered across the massive area.

"Which one are we going for Gus?" Aildris questioned from the side.

The group waited patiently as other participants began to head in the direction of the Blovan tree they had picked.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

'They don't forbid the use of abilities before the race begins anyways,' Gustav said internally as he looked around.

"That one," Gustav pointed at one that was up to five hundred feet tall.

At the same instant he picked, a loud announcement rang out.

"The Blovan Tree Race Has Begun!"

Author's Note: Do not purchase (Refresh previous chapter)

------------------

At the same instant he picked, a loud announcement rang out.

"The Blovan Tree Race Has Commenced!"

Immediately after this announcement, the groups sped forward intensely at their desired tree.

The stampede had caused a cloud of dust to scatter across the place but such couldn't hinder anyone of them.

Gustav and the others arrived in front of the one he picked and immediately placed their hands on it in a bid to pull it out of the ground.

"Hold on... send your energy into it first," Gustav stopped them before they could forcefully yank it with their strength.

"The tree must accept your energy before you can pull it out. If we try to do so forcefully, the roots will extend further into the soil and keep extending till it becomes impossible to pull out. Using our abilities are restricted so imagine how long we would spend here trying to uproot a supernatural tree," Gustav explained lengthily causing the others to stare with astonished expressions.

'The Handler decided to withhold this information... how did he figure it out in just a glance,'

Everyone placed their palm on the tree at this point to do as Gustav had instructed. Meanwhile in the vicinity, the other participants were struggling to pull theirs out.

---ss

The operator fell out and Gustav stomped on his head, blasting it to pieces and giving the ground a new painting.

The Genxodus members were even more horrified after witnessing Gustav's brutality. They had heard stories of how cold and callous he was to his enemies.

Witnessing his actions now, they had no more doubts.

-"Contact the higher ups or we're all gonna die here!"

One of the Genxodus members yelled out while engaging Gustav.

Fwwwhiiisshh~

Gustav conjured two atomic blades in his hands and swung them sideways.

Slash! Slash!

Two milky colored arcs cut across the air with intensity and cleaved two mechs in half.

Both operators were instantly sent to the afterlife after getting dissected.

Gustav dashed across the place and leapt upwards to a mech that was up to thirty feet tall before burrowing his fist into the chest area of the mech.

The mech was immenssly sturdy and he already calculated this before hand, so he made use of the double effect ability.

The last five mechs suddenly took up an unknown battle formation the instant Gustav performed that action.

Zzhiiiiihhhhrrhhh! ZZHHHIIRRRHHH!

A ball of energy had been charging up within the chest area of the mech, which they finally revealed.

"Fire!"

One of them yelled out as they each released this ball of energy which was reddish in color.

Gustav wanted to pull his arm out of the hole he created within the thirty feet tall mech in a bid to evade all five but soon realised he was trapped.

Thissh! Thisssh! Thiisshh!

The three mech operators within ejected and thrusters appeared around them which boosted their speed as they headed further away.

The mech operators leapt backwards upon releasing this attack as well.

Thrrrriihhh~ Thrriiihh~ Thrriiihhh~ Thhrriiiihhh~ Thhrriiihhh~

Strings of light suddenly shot forth from these energy balls at light speed and stuck to Gustav's body.

He was unable to react on time due to how quickly they arrived before him.

In the next instant energy ripples were released from these energy balls and then...

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Blasts rang out, setting forth waves of destruction in every direction.

The houses covered up by the roots in the vicinity were all blasted to kingdom come as the ripple of waves, destroyed everything in its path.

The force was enough to create a massive crater in the ground due to the destructiveness. The walls set up ahead even quaked a bit as shockwaves were sent flying across the place.

The houses in this area with people who were still alive intially, had all been blasted to nothingness as well.

A massive cloud of dust spread across the upper district as a quarter of it had been destroyed from this blast.

The other Genxodus members had activated protective devices to shield them from the waves of this gargantuan attack so they were okay.

As the dust cleared, a twenty thousand feet wide crater was left in place with lots of the roots in the vicinity blasted away.

It was more than a thousand feet deep and cracks were at every corner.n???.??)In

"That should have gotten him," Some of them moved towards the ledge as they voiced out.

Some of them were directly in the crater since they didn't get far enough but they were unscathed due to the energy field they used since all of them knew of the attack before hand.

The mech operators moved forward as well, to check the crater.

-"I don't see him,"

-"He must have been reduced to ashes,"

-"The walls are still standing though,"

-"What the hell? Even with such a blast, they didn't crumble?"

The Genxodus members discussed amongst themselves with looks of relief and disbelief at the same time.

"We need to find a way..."

In the midst of discussing, a small rumble drew their attention. Followed by the movement of a large piece of earth in the middle of the crater.

-"Huh?"

-"What is happening?"

They questioned amongst each other.

Bang!

A piece of earth moved to the side and a person was revealed underneath.

Gasp~

-"It can't be,"

-"He is still alive?"

Their eyes widened and their jaws nearly dropped to the ground as they spotted Gustav in the middle of this gigantic crater.

Clunk~ Clunk~ Clunk~ Clunk~

Pieces of Icicle like crystals fell from his body as he slowly stood to his feet with a dark face.

The Genxodus members noticed that the Icicle like crystals bore a resemblance to the walls that had been erected around the upper district.

'Could he be the one responsible for this cage?' They were coming to this awe striking realisation at the moment.

Blood trickled down Gustav's face and the upper part of his MBO uniform had been completely obliterated, displaying his magnificent looking body.

He had a few more bloodied area on his upper body but he didn't seem to be in pain.

'That should have wiped out no less than five hundred houses... they truly don't care about the deaths of others as long as they achieve their goal,' Gustav thought as he looked upwards.

"We're nearly out of core energy, run!" One of the Genxodus members operating a mech yelled out.

"Kyaaahhh!"

"Run!"

The Genxodus members turned around to flee.

"Now I feel more affirmed with leaving none of you alive," Gustav muttered as wings sprouted out of his back.

Fhoooopppp~

His figure blurred and he instantly arrived at the top of the crater.

The Genxodus member he arrived before still had his mouth open in fear and shock. What he noticed next was his sight elevating while the rest of his body was still on the ground.

"If you wanna leave... leave your life behind," Gustav voiced out while holding onto the decapitated head of the Genxodus member.

He had yanked the head of the Genxodus member off his body so quickly that blood only started flowing out when he was already more than a hundred feet away from the decapitated body.

"Kyaahhh!"

The members kept screaming out in terror as Gustav sped across the air.

Gustav decapitated another Genxodus member and held both heads in his hands.

He suddenly arched his arm backwards with both heads in his grasp in a throwing format.

Fwwwhiiiii!

The heads caught fire and began blazing intensely like two fiery balls.

He swung forward with in the next instant, throwing both heads out.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

"One, two, threee, four, five..."

Gustav counted as the flaming heads slammed into one Genxodus member after the other.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Upon collision the heads would burrow into the body of a member and come out the other side, leaving a head size hole in their body.

Both heads brought down more than twelve Genxodus members before losing momentum.

"Not bad," Gustav smirked as he stared at the chaos from above.

The rest that were still alive were frantically fleeing for their lives while screaming with terrified expressions.

They had been completely shaken by everything they had just witnessed and could only hope they would get out of this alive.

Fwwhooomm~

Gustav sped across the air once more and arrived before a Genxodus member.

Swwhiii~

With a swing of his palm, the Genxodus member instantly lost an arm.

"Please spare me! Please!"

She kept pleading while dragging herself on the ground while blood oozed out of her empty shoulder.

"How hypocritical. You lots just killed tens of thousands and you're pleading to be spared?" Gustav clicked his tongue as he squatted in front of her.

"Please! It's the higher ups! We can't disobey them!" She kept pleading while trying to drag herself further away.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed one of her leg and pulled her back to his position.

"To think you can even fool me is yet another reason to punish you," Gustav stated before swinging his palm forward.

Spllurrrtt~

Blood splattered across the place as the Genxodus member lost her left leg.

"Kiarrrrghghhhh!" Her face turned completely pale as she screamed in pain with snot flowing out of her nose.

"Oh you think I don't know you? Haha weren't you the one who led an operation that caused the death of around five thousand mixedbloods," Gustav voiced slowly.

Her face shown a look of confusion and disbelief.

"You're probably wondering how I know that... It's a secret," Gustav stated before ripping another limb.

Swwooosshhh~

Gustav left the poor Genxodus member to die in her pool of blood as he chased down the rest.

He left a trail of blood and incomplete body parts in his wake. Hunting down the Genxodus members in this cage he had created, seemed like a sport to him.

He didn't spare anyone he spotted and slaughtered wantonly. He would give chase, leave them frightened beforr slaughtering a whole bunch of them.

The cage was becoming too small for them despite how large it was. There was no where they could escape to that the grim reaper in form of Gustav wouldn't find them.

All the MBO officers who were unable to escape from the upper district before the roots covered everywhere were already long dead.

Gustav decided to pay them a tribute by sending the souls of these Genxodus members to join them in the afterlife.

About an hour later, Gustav landed in the middle of the upper district with a body soaked in blood.

"Yosh... Twelve thousand six hundred and thirty two Genxodus members erased from the face of the earth," Gustav stated since he had kept count since the beginning.

"Only one left," A sinister smile appeared on his face as he turned towards the left.

"Ekkk!" A small masculine voice rang out from the side and the sounds of footsteps were heard next.

? Fwwoosshh~

Gustav body blurred once more and he arrived a couple of feet away.

Bump!

Something or rather someone bumped into him but the person was invisible.

The person quickly turned around to run while still invisible.

Grab!

Gustav grabbed hold of the person's neck from behind and lifted them up.

"Don't delude yourself, i saw you from the start... I just chose to leave you for last," Gustav voiced while tightening his grip on the neck of the invisible Genxodus member.

Thrriihhh~

A glitch like projection appeared around where Gustav was gripping and the person turned visible.

It was a man with buzz cut and a green mechanical looking armor surrounding his body.

"Ghhrruukkll!" The Genxodus member body thrashed in mid air as he struggled to breath.

"Not to worry, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done that already," Gustav voiced out as he slowly loosened his grip.

"Not to worry, if I wanted to kill you, I would have done that already," Gustav voiced out as he slowly loosened his grip.

"

1160  The Klaxosapes

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

Boom!

A small explosion suddenly rang out behind.

A group got blasted across the air with their tree flying out of their grasp.

"Are those...?"

"Yeah they stepped on traps,"

Gustav answered Teemee before he could complete his question.

Now they understood why Gustav had been directing their movements.

They still didn't understand how he was doing this without activating any abilities. What they didn't know was Gustav had been using his perception this whole time.

Perception was a default ability just like how strength was and since it would always be active without need for any activation, it was practically a normal part of him.

Gustav's perception was so powerful at the moment that he could slightly sense an occurrence before it happened.

Besides this, his perception was spread to the ending point of the race so he had a mental depiction of how the terrains looked in his mind.

"Left..." Gustav quickly yelled as they arrived at the top of the mountain path.

They group quickly swerved as quickly as they could.

A group catching up from behind saw this as a window of opportunity and quickened their pace.

They caught up in just a few moments and sped across the part of the path Gustav's group avoided.

Fwwheeeiii~

"Uh?" Their eyes widened as a massive hole suddenly opened up on the path.

"Arrrghhh!"

Screams were heard as the alien lifeforms with gator like red heads fell into the hole.

Gustav's group continued on ahead without stopping as they reached the part of the path that led downwards.

The groups that had taken the ground path were currently struggling with escaping a river of molten lava that was flowing from the mountain walls on the side.

Screams were heard as they tried to outrun it. Using abilities were not allowed so those who could originally fly were unable to use that at the moment

-"What in the hell?!"

-"Are they trying to kill us?"

Some of the groups complained as they sped upwards but some were soon caught in the river of lava.

"Kiarrrhhh!" One of them quickly activated powers and blasted the river of lava away from his surroundings after letting go of the tree.

"Planet Thrizta Disqualified,"

"Planet Ezretil Disqualified,"

"Planet Riz Disqualified,"

In the span of a minute a couple more planets got disqualified and were teleported off the race track. n-/O????In

Currently forty six planets had been disqualified while up a hundred were still struggling with pulling out their tree at the starting point.

More than two thousand five-hundred were still in the race and sixty three of them has gone past the middle point of the race.

Earth was still in first position but other planets were not too far behind.

In the next minute, Gustav and the others were close to the ending path of the mountain.

"Follow them closely, don't lose them," A group behind with humanoid figures but purple wings closed in on Gustav and others from behind.

The wings on twenty of them back obviously meant they could fly but with the current state of things, that would get them disqualified.

The instant Gustav and the others arrived at the bottom of the mountain, the group from behind closed in the distance.

"Time to get them kicked out of the race, they're too dangerous," The captain of the purple winged team voiced as they charged forward intensely.

Gustav who was well aware of them closing in from behind looked towards the side before yelling, "Grow!"

The instant everyone heard this, they held on tighter to the tree, their arms completely wrapping around its body.

The purple winged group behind pushed their tree forward in a bid to slam it into Angy's back since she was the one behind.

one thousand tons tree along with his teammates.

10:50

Dust blasted in all directions as he gave the group behind a massive gap in a matter of seconds.

However in the next instant, Gustav raised the tree up with everyone holding onto it.

Fwwhii~

The tree top heading towards Angy back missed, as she got raised completely with the tree after Gustav lifted it.

Swwoosshh~

He swerved to the side with speed and charged forward with intensity.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

It sounded like giants were pounding the ground as he charged forward intensely while lifting the one thousand tons tree along with his teammates.

Dust blasted in all directions as he gave the group behind a massive gap in a matter of seconds.

"What?" Their jaws nearly dropped to the ground as they witnessed this.

"How is he...?"

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

More Cheers were heard from earth's spectators area everyone who witnessed this action were left in awe.

"Chase!"

The captain of the other team yelled out and the group tried to increase their pace in a disorderly manner.

This caused some of them to subconsciously separate one hand from the tree and nearly got disqualified.

With the present state of things, the captain decided not to push it.

The only way for them to move forward with speed and ease was to adopt the same method Gustav had used but it didn't seem like anyone of them were on Gustav strength level.

Up ahead, Gustav announced that he was going to bring the tree down and they should be ready to keep a steady pace once more.

Gustav's budged up muscles that were being displayed from their battlesuit slowly returned to normal as he brought the tree down to the normal height.

The group quickly got accustomed to the normal speed and continued heading forward.

They weren't surprised at Gustav initial action since they were well aware of his high physical prowess.

However, keeping it up would be an issue as Gustav might run out of stamina before they reached the finish line. Even if stamina wasn't an issue, it was still dangerous for him to keep it up for various reasons.

Hundred of feet behind, the other groups struggled to catch up as they began to ram into each other.

More groups caught up and it turned into a tree battle which ended up slowing them down even more.

It seemed like Gustav's decision to get ahead was a wise one. If they had engaged in any tree fights, it would have slowed them down as well.

There was no telling if they would have gotten disqualified from there too since anyone could get hit from the group of twenty.

They were beginning to close in on the finish line at this point and Gustav could sense that there was only one more rough terrain left.

The last one seemed tricky but he knew they could scale through with proper coordination.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Far behind, more groups were catching up and it had turned into a tree battle as they continously rammed into each other.

A group slammed the tree into the head of another group member causing her to instantly let go.

"Planet Rivide Disqualified,"

"Planet Caymure Disqualified,"

This clash had caused up to a hundred Planet disqualification and it was getting even more intense by the second.

Some groups were trying to break out of the area and move up ahead to prevent Earth's win but it was proving difficult due to the numbers.

Bang!

"Arrghh!"

While they continued to clash a figure was spotted heading in their direction from above.

Baamm!

The figure holding onto the five hundred feet tall Blovan tree landed directly in their midst.

Everyone's eyes widened as they noticed this rocky figure was holding onto the massive tree like a stick while his teammates were latched onto it.

"Riaaaahhh!"

The rocky figure swung the tree sideways with intensity, clearing a bunch of groups from the path with ease.

Bang!

"Arrrghhh!"

Screams rang out as groups were scattered across the place from the brute strength of this rocky being.

"Fuck its the Klaxosapes," A person yelled in terror as it recognised the group.

However the group didn't seem to want to engage them for long as the captain held the tree straight up and leapt forward again.

Thooooomm~

Dust scattered across the place as they disappeared into the air in the next instant.

The other groups cursed as having that level of high physical prowess wasn't their specialty.

A couple of groups made use of this opportunity to charge out of the battle area. Their speeds were pretty high as they soon left the others in the dust.

The ones behind didn't want to be left in the dust and quickly stopped fighting. They began to push forward as well.

Up ahead, Gustav and the others were currently running steadily on a path of ice.

"Is this ice even strong enough?" Fildhor could see that there was water underneath.

"Since it has supported our weight so far, it is strong," Teemee replied.

"But, we have to be careful to make sure it doesn't give way," Falco stated as well.

"Incoming!" Gustav suddenly voiced with a serious tone.

"What?" Everyone voiced with wary tones.

"Grow!" Gustav yelled.

Everyone instantly held onto the tree tighly as they heard this.

------------------------

Author's Note: Do Not Purchase  [Refresh Previous Chapter]

--------------------------

Gustav raised the tree with everyone at this instant and quickly swerved fifty feet towards the left.

Bang!

At the same instant he left his initial position, a massive figure landed there.

Krrryycchhh~

Cracks spread across the icy path, causing Gustav to look down.

'Damn it... this is the worst place for a fight,' Gustav thought as he looked up ahead at the group that had just arrived.

"Mixedbloods... Hmph!" The rocky captain voiced out as he held the massive tree like a stick with his subordinates latching onto it.

"Get them disqualified captain,"

One of his teammates yelled from the top of the tree.

"Okay hold on tight,"

They of course were speaking in a different language but the language transmitting device interpreted it to Gustav and the others.

"Looks like they bear a grudge," Teemee voiced.

"It's the Klaxosapes..." Falco stated.

"Everyone hold on tight," Gustav said to the others as he tightened his grip around the tree and stared at the twenty feet tall rocky giant.

"Rrriiaahhh!" The Klaxosapes captain yelled as it charged at Gustav while swinging the massive tree.

Gustav turned at this point and sped forward.

Fwwhiii!

The Klaxosapes captain air as Gustav sped away from his initial standing point.

'The ice can give way at anytime,' Gustav said internally while the cracks spread.

The klaxosapes captain began giving chase from behind but was having a hard time catching up.

--sss

Boooom!

At this same instant, a charge was set off on the surface. Gustav had activated the device.

"Sorry my fellow leaders but this place only allows one person. I have enough oxygen and food here to last me for days till the effect of the charge wears off... then I can escape," The leader voiced out as he noticed the other leaders began to choke.

-"Koorrhh! Korrhh!"

-"H-ow cou-ld you...?

The rest of the leaders coughed intensely as they voiced out with tones of regret.

"I shall rebuild the Genxodus... since we still have lots of bases scattered across the world, bouncing back from this incident won't be an issue," The main leader voiced out from the secluded space.

"Too bad the rest of you wont be here to witness it," He clicked his tongue with a tone of disappointment.

"If you four are truly loyal to the Genxodus you should kill yourselves or stay here till you die instead of getting caught by Gustav Crimson," The main leader added.

-

Above the surface, Gustav stood in place waiting after the charge had been set off.

"Any minute now," Gustav muttered with a smile as he waited.

("They won't be able to get away with any spatial help since the disruptor is active,") The system announced.

"So they have no choice but to exit the other frequency from the vicinity... looks like I have nothing to worry about," Gustav replied with a look of understanding.

After a couple of minutes, a circular beam of light appeared on the ground several feet away.

Zing~

Two figures clad in whitish cloak appeared within the circular beam an instant later.

Zing~

Before Gustav could check them out, another circular beam appeared a couple of feet behind.

The moment Gustav turned around to check out the second beam, the figures that had just appeared stormed off.

Fwwwhoommm~ Fwwwhhooomm~

Both of them had instantly tapped on the chest area of the cloak which in turn caused their entire figure to be covered in a suit.

This was activated the instant they arrived on the surface. The suit gave them increased movement speed and agility which they were currently using to try to get away.

Fwwhiii! Fwwwhiii

With a single leap, both figures had crossed up to five hundred feet and they headed in seperate directions.

Just as Gustav was about to go after them, the ones that had just arrived as well, performed the same action.

Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiiii~

All four of them had fled in seperate directions while clad in the suit that enhanced their physical capabilities.

They all headed, north, south, east and west respectively, arriving at the top of the hole in only a few momemts.

"They must have planned this before leaving the other dimensional frequency.... thinking it would work against me..." Gustav muttered as he made a 360° turn to check out the runners.

Blink!

Gustav's eyes suddenly turned dark pink with a mixture of gold.

"Cosmic Superiority... Parallel Domain," Gustav whispered.

Vhhhiiìiiiwww~

An outburst of golden and pink energy was sent forth from his figure.

The runners instantly felt a wave of unprecedented and unfathomable energy sweep across the vicinity.

Gustav had controlled the wave of his Parallel Domain, limiting it to only a small.range. Had he let it run wild, the entire city as well as the neighboring ones would be affected.

This was something he didn't want since his friends were also within the city.

This power was a combination of Yarki and another ability he unlocked after becoming a parallel being.

All figures that were escaping initially, paused as they figured out they had lost control of their body functions.

Their figures were lifted into the air and they found their bodies floating back to the same place they fled from.

No matter how much they tried, they couldn't even move a finger, much less let out a scream.

They were completely incapacitated by this strange and unknown goldy power. Only their thoughts were their own but their bodies at this point didn't even belong to them anymore.

-'Is this the power of Gustav Crimson?'

-'Just as suspected, he is indeed a dangerous man,'

The leaders thoughts ran wild as they arrived before Gustav.

"Did you lots thing you could actually escape from me like that?" A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he voiced out.

"Think again," Gustav said while moving towards the first one.

Thissshh~

He deactivated his suit and the face that appeared before him was a blue colored one with horn on the forehead.

Gustav moved to the next one and deactivated the suit as well. This time it was a female face. She looked pretty human but had a pointy ear with unknown markings behind them.

The last two Gustav deactivated had similar looks, making Gustav believe they were relatives. Two of them had the same type of horn on their faces.

'All slarkovs... I thought as much,' Gustav said internally after uncovering their identities.

There was not a single human amongst these Genxodus leaders.

"Now that I have you all in the palm of my hand, tell me why I shouldn't slaughter you one after the other," Gustav stated.

They were silent for a bit before Gustav realised something.

"Oh," He snapped his fingers after exclaiming.

"You can speak now," He said while conjuring a chair out of iro silk.

He proceeded to sit with his legs crossed as the floating figures in front of him drew a little closer.

-"You can't kill us Gustav Crimson!"

-"We are valuable to the MBO,"

"Oh is that so?" A snack appeared in Gustav's hand and he began chewing away as he listened to them speak.

-"You are a slave to the MBO, you must keep we the leaders alive for questioning,"

One of them voiced out once more.

"Am I now?" Gustav gobbled down another mouthful of snack before nonchalantly staring at the fourth leader who had just spoken.

Fwwwhiii~ Bang!

A popping sound rang out in the next instant, causing the leaders eyes to widened in shock and fright.

"Hmm, I guess you can't answer my question... afterall you're missing a head," Gustav muttered as he stared at the fourth floating leader who now had a headless corpse.

"Kyaaarrhhhh!"

"Aahhhhh!"

"Nooooo!"

The three leaders yelled out as they watched blood squirt out of the fourth leader's headless corpse like a fountain.

Gustav watched the blood flow with an unbothered expression before snapping his fingers.

pah!

The headless corpse fell to the ground and was soon covered in a pool of its own blood.

Chomp~

Gustav resumed gnawing on the snack bar in his hand while watching the frightened reactions of the other leaders.

"I wonder if anyone else thinks I'm a slave of the MBO," Gustav voiced out while swallowing another mouthful of snack.

Despite the stench of blood in the vicinity, he was not bothered in the slightest.

-"Please spare us,"

The leaders began pleading for their lives.

"Nah... One or maybe all of you will still die by my hands," Gustav replied without an iota of mercy in the tone of his voice.

-"Please, please we will tell you everything you want to know,"

-"Please spare me, i will for sure cooperate,"

"Hmm, well it depends on if you give me enough valuable information... then I can let the rest of you live... if not, I'll just kill all three of you and tell the MBO there was no way to save you lots," After saying this, Gustav drank a bottle full of water.

-"There is still one more,"n???-??(In

"Hmm?" Gustav's face beamed with a look of interest upon hearing the female leader say this.

"Tell me more," The bottle in Gustav's grasp disintegrated into light particles as he stared at the Slarkov woman with interest.

###########

"Contact them again,"

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------

"Good job captain, you pulled through for us in this one," Aildris stated while tapping Gustav's shoulder.

"We still came second," Gustav voiced out.

"At the very least we were top three and this is the first challenge so it doesn't matter much," E.E responded while wrapping his right arm around Gustav neck.

"And it was fun too," A smile appeared on Gustav's face as he stated.

"That's the spirit..." E.E chuckled.

"That was the slowest I've had to move in a long time," Angy complained a little from behind but she understood the race left them with no choice.

"Good job captain,"

"Good job captain,"

Everyone still praised Gustav since he did up to 50% of the work.

"Those guys are super strong," Teemee said while staring at the Klaxosapes who were basking in the cheers from the audience as they left the track.

"Oh them... yes... yes they are," A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as stated.

Matilda stared at Gustav's expression with a weird look, "Are you getting excited?" She questioned.

"Of course I am. I won't be worried about going all out now. A lot of opponents here are will make it worthwhile," Gustav replied causing everyone to shake their heads.

'He's crazy,'

They didn't understand Gustav was genuinely excited because none of his peers would be able to contend with him if he went all out.

However, in the race he had contended against another specie with his full strength and lost.n.-0????1n

Despite not making use of any abilities, Gustav was still sure he had sensed really powerful beings amongst many others during the Blovan Tree Race.

He was looking forward to other categories where there would be no restrictions. Things were bound to get even crazier.

"Planet Cirus, Fifteenth place,"

"Planet Oxlrk, Sixteenth place,"

The announcements kept going off as more planets arrived at the finish line. Some of them that had just arrived stared at earth candidates with sharp looks.

It was almost like they were throwing a challenge saying, 'Next category will end differently,'

A couple of them even went on to unleash their energy, causing the winds in the vicinity to howl.

Indeed a lot of them were not weak but instead restricted due to the race.

Gustav just smirked in response before walking off with his teammates.

"Don't destroy too much while having fun," Angy said from the side while rubbing Gustav's cheek as they walked away.

"No worries... I'm sure they can handle it... maybe," Gustav replied while grabbing her left palm and giving it a peck.

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

The loud voice of the spectators could be heard as earth candidates walked off the tracks as well.

"Weldone," Miss Aimee said to Gustav the instant they arrived in front of their waiting room.

"Thank you master," Gustav voiced in response.

"Do better next time," She added.

" I intend to," Gustav replied with a light chuckle.

---

Hours Later, the first challenge of IYSOP had ended. The results had been announced and a table of scores had been displayed on screens all across the nine disks.

Over five hundred groups got disqualified while around one thousand three hundred managed to finish the race.

The disqualified parties had no point assigned to them, meanwhile all groups that managed to finish got points accredited to them even if they came last.

The Klaxosapes being placed first received a total of three thousand points, while earth received two thousand. Planet Foheng came third and got a thousand points.

Going further below, the points got a decrease in ten at every next position.

The top two had given every other planet quite the gap. It was also revealed that points varied based on the challenges given in main categories.

However, main categories would always have much higher points accredited compared to sub categories.

Gustav and the others were currently in their accommodation area, as they went through today's challenge again.

Since it was the first day, it was scheduled to have a single main category challenge but from the next day, sub categories would be starting.

The group had prepared their minds as some of them would have to participate in both the main and sub category the next day.

"How long does the competition run?" Teemee questioned from the side.

"Currently unknown but the first stage of disqualification will be after a week," Falco replied.

"How many points are required to not get disqualified though?" Matilda questioned as well.

"Three thousand points... don't you guys pay any attention?" Falco replied again.

"Teehehe," Almost everyone chuckled wryly as they heard this.

It was difficult to take note of everything but it seemed like Falco had done precisely that.

"Oh? I guess we just have to make sure we score extra one thousand points to remain above disqualification," Fildhor stated.

Pliii~

Phinx flicked his forehead from the side.

"Aim higher," She voiced out.

"Tch,"

"Anyways... anyone wants to tell me why the Klaxosapes were literally looking to draw blood?" Angy voiced from behind.

"They have bad blood with earth," Falco disclosed.

"No shit sherlock... She's asking why?" Glade stated from the side.

"Long sto..."

"Earth took custody of a resourceful star that appeared in their galaxy and they feel we're thieves," Endric answered before Falco could write them off.

"It's a little more complicated than that," Falco voiced.

"Yeah but that's the short version," Endric replied.

"Hubby is so smart," Sheila jumped into Endric's embrace and began ruffling his cheeks.

"That explanation makes earth look like the bad guy though," Falco stated.

"Then how about explananing it yourself," Matilda rolled her eyes.

"Okay see the..."

"Dinner is here," Gustav voice was heard from the door as he walked in with two Ozious species pushing a floating large two layered disk.

They looked just like the handlers but they were obviously different people.

"Can't anyone let me speak before interrupting," Falco rolled his eyes while voicing out.

"What the hell is this?" Yonda voiced with an irritated look while staring at the disks.

The one above was so wide, it carried some rhombus shaped bowls which in turn had some weird looking foods in them.

Some looked like purple and was heart shaped while some resembled green tentacles with some eyeballs scattered within what looked like a soup.

These foods were like nothing they had ever seen. Everyone had looks of disgust as Yonda picked up an eyeball which was dripping some weird green mucus like liquid.

"Ozious specialty..." One of of the Ozis began to introduce the dish.

"Gustav i think you might have to resume cooking for us like you did in the last few days we arrived here," Aildris voiced from the side.

"Nope. Everyone dig in and listen to tomorrow's main category challenge and sub categories challenges," Gustav instructed.

"Ewww,"

"Mehn this has gotta be some drainage soup,"

"The smell ughh,"

Everyone kept complaining even after the two who brought it in had left.

Just as Gustav was about to start speaking...

Crunch!

The loud crunch attracted everyone's attention as they turned to face the culprit.

Her jaw paused for a bit as she felt everyone's eyes on her.

"Hey its actually pretty good," Glade voiced after gulping down the eyeball she had just chewed.

-"Hell naw!"

-"What the fugg?"

-"Bruhh!"

-"How she do that?"

"Guys!" Gustav's loud voice rang out, causing everyone to focus their attention on him again.

"Tomorrow's challenge has been revealed," He stated.

"What is it?" Aildirs inquired.

"It is called the river split," Gustav disclosed.

"What? What does that mean?" E.E asked precisely what everyone thought.

"It is just as the name states, we'll be splitting rivers," Gustav voiced out.

"Huh? But this planet don't have any rivers," Ria stated.

"It doesn't but just like today, they can easily create one I guess," Gustav replied.

"It sounds like an easy challenge," Matilda said with a confounded expression.

"Do not let your guard down. It might sound simple but we still have no idea about whether or not it will be complicated till tomorrow arrives," Aildris voiced out.

"As for the subcategories, only two will be holding tomorrow..." Gustav resumed speaking.

"The Varlin Chase and the Seismic Climb," Gustav disclosed.

"Details?" Angy quickly got interested the instant she heard this.

"The Varlin Chase has a requirement of at least three teammates from a planet. It could be substitutes or from the main group,"

Everyone stared at each other after Gustav said thie, unsure about whether they wanted the substitutes to take care of it.

"Just as the name suggests, Varlin Chase, there will be a chase," Gustav added.

"Yass! Finally I get to chase after something..." Angy rejoiced.

"No the participates don't get to chase... instead they get chased," Angy face dropped as she heard this.

She had rejoiced too quickly.

"Huh?"

"Yeah you get chased and if a teammate gets caught, they are disqualified. However, so long as one teammate remains till the game ends, the planet can progress to the next stage," Gustav added.

##############

Author's Note: All chapters error before privilege tiers were fixed over a week ago. If you refreshed and the chapter still doesn't look fixed then you might have to uninstall and reinstall the app.

1163  Will You Be Joining Me?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------------

"Yeah you get chased and if a teammate gets caught, they are disqualified. However, so long as one teammate remains till the game ends, the planet can progress to the next stage," Gustav added.

"This seems more tricky than it sounded at first," Aildris voiced out.

"Its fine so long as i dont get caught, right?" Angy stated as well.

"Yes," Gustav replied.

"Alright then I won't get caught," Angy voiced confidently.

"You don't even know what you'll be running from yet," Gustav chuckled but he didn't doubt Angy's capabilities.

"You can add any other two persons from the team since it doesn't matter if they don't do well," Angy said.

"While I admire the confidence, we still need to make sure your backups are up to par. We can never be fully prepared for unexpectancies," Gustav replied before turning to stare at the rest of the teammates.

"Phinx and Abestos you're with Angy," Gustav instructed.

Phinx turned to stare at Angy giving her a look with hidden meanings.

"Nothing beats the original," Angy stated in response to her look.

"Uh sure... does this mean I'm permitted?" Phinx inquired.

Angy didn't respond until Gustav gave her a look down, "This time she'son your side so it shouldn't matter... infact its good," Gustav voiced.

"Tch alright sure," Angy replied before taking her seat.

"Abestos, i picked you cos you're one of the fastest here besides Angy and myself so make sure to hold on as best as you can," Gustav addeessed Abestos who was seated all this time with his arms crossed.

"No problem... I just hope we gather enough points to make it worthwhile," Abestos voiced.

"As for the Seismic Climb only two participants are needed... I'm picking two teammates with the strongest grip," Gustav announced as he moved around.

He arrived in front of Teemee first and stretched forth his hand.

"Shake me with all of your strength," Gustav instructed.

Teemee's face turned serious as he stood to his feet and stretched his hand forward to shake Gustav's.

Ghrrrhhh~

An unprecendented pressure spread across the place as they shook hands but without the shaking.

The place began to quake as they stared facedown while their hands were clasped to each other.

"Alright that's enough," Gustav said before separating and moving onto the next person without saying another world.

"Try not to destroy the building we're staying from a handshake," Gustav stated as he arrived before Falco.

---

Hours later during midnight, Gustav stood in a part of the building corridor while staring through the massive traingular glass wall.

Other oddly shaped buildings could be spotted in the distance as he stood in place like he was in a deep trance.

"What is it?" Angy questioned while approaching from behind.

"Nothing," Gustav replied without turning around.

"It doesn't seem like nothing," Angy said as she arrived on his left.

"My sensory perception is getting interfered with..." Gustav voiced.

"Hmm? Does that mean you were trying to spy on the other accommodations?" Angy inquired.

"Yes. I am always curious about my opponents," Gustav answered.

He had made use of God Eyes to try and spy on the other alien species around but there was something interfering with it.

Gustav knew he could forcefully push God Eyes to break past the interference but he was also aware that the moment he did that, the ones responsible for the interference would immediately trace it back to his location.

His default perception was also encountering the same interference which was the reason for his response to Angy.

"Didn't you already make research though?" Angy inquired.

"I did but no form of research is every enough especially when it's done from database. It's always better to acquire more information from the source itself," Gustav replied.

"That's the Draconets accommodation area, right?" Angy questioned as she noticed where Gustav's gaze was fixated upon.

"It is,"

"Weren't you more worried about the Klaxosapes? The Draconets weren't even top ten in the first challenge,"

"Pffft Angy you're truly unaware about the situation,"

Angy's face displayed a look of disbelief as she heard Gustav reveal this.

13:15

"Over four thousand? That's... that's a lot," Angy voiced with a nervous tone.

"Hmm?"

"Based on my findings so far, around two hundred and thirty seven out of almost three thousand planets hold a threat to us as we are now.

That is precisely four thousand, seven hundred and forty opponents with the potential to cause our disqualification in IYSOP,"

Angy's face displayed a look of disbelief as she heard Gustav reveal this.

"Over four thousand? That's... that's a lot," Angy voiced with a nervous tone.

"There's also the probability that throughout the entirety of IYSOP we won't encounter up to 80% of them due to the sheer numbers of IYSOP participants. However encountering a couple of them is inevitable and there's no telling which one it will be and how high or low they are ranked on my danger list," Gustav explained.

Angy knew Gustav to be very calculative so she wasn't surprised about how he was stating his thoughts. This had also helped him take care of many battles that couldn't be toppled with just strength or power alone.

"So the Klaxosapes..."

"The Klaxosapes are not even top twenty on the danger list. The Draconets rank higher than them," Gustav cut Angy short before she could complete her sentence.

"That's crazy talk but coming from you... I actually believe it," Angy stated in response.

"The first challenge made things disadvantageous to a lot of species but the Klaxosapes were barely disadvantaged. The only thing they have going for them is their strength but some of these other species who couldn't use their abilities are more ten times more dangerous," Gustav voiced.

"The Tribetes, The Draconets, The Hixtos and even the Ozis are more dangerous than the Klaxosapes," Gustav only mentioned a few as he was still making findings.

"The first challenge was not enough to observe but I can tell that things will get more difficult in the future," A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he said this.

He wanted to address the group as well but he decided not to yet. n.-?-)?.(?-.?-.?-.1/-n

"You're too excited about this," Angy complained.

"Its no fun if they are not strong enough," Gustav replied.

"You should go to bed. Tomorrow will be a long day for you," Gustav added.

"Will you be joining me?" She questioned while moving closer to him.

With their faces only inches apart, Gustav took a whiff of her feminine fragrance and held his breath to control himself.

"No," He replied while his ears were turning red.

"You should," Angy said with a seductive tone before planting a peck on his face and walking away.

Gustav's cheeks had turned red at this point as he stared at her walking away.

"Women are dangerous," He muttered while finally breathing out to calm himself.

"I should focus on my current task," He turned his sight towards the front again before suddenly vanishing from his standing point.

###########

Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~

The sound of loud cheering reverberated across a massive arena like area. Millions could once again be seen gathered in the spectators areas.

This was the same venue as yesterday where the first IYSOP challenge held.

The spectators were hyped as they waited for the second main challenge since today happened to be the second day.

The participants were making their way to the arena in groups while some were still outside the arena since it hadn't kicked off yet.

The earth participants were currently standing somewhere close to the earth spectators. An elderly looking man in silver colored MBO uniform seemed to be addressing them.

"I'm glad to see that you all are okay thanks to Aimee," Great Commander Shion voiced out.

"I didn't do anything old man. They had already taken care of the situation before I arrived," Miss Aimee corrected him from the side.

"*cough cough* still they wouldn't have arrived here earlier if it weren't for you," Great Commander Shion replied.

"Youngsters do great out there today. I trust that you won't fail earth," He added.

"Sure old man," Gustav responded before turning around.

'They are truly master and disciple,' Great Commander Shion had the urge to curse.

'As expected of the old man, I knew he would find his way here himself,' Gustav wasn't surprised about the turn out.

<The Second Challenge Will Be Commencing Soon>

A loud announcement reverberated across the arena like area.

At this point every IYSOP participant began to make their way to the arena. Gustav and the others looked intimidating in their battle suits as they climbed down steadily.

The podium on the far East extended upwards again as the Handler from yesterday rose above the spectators and participants alike.

"I shall now announce the rules for the River Split challenge," Handler One stated causing everyone's attention to be fixated on him as silence reigned for a couple of seconds.

"First, no physical battles with an opposing team js allowed..."

Gustav and everyone noted the rules as the river splitting challenge illustrations were displayed on the massive floating screens above.

"Oh? So we'll be using that..."

1164  The Appearance Of An Unfathomable Existence Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

Gustav could have made use of his speed to get back to the temporary base but he decided to just go back with them.

He wouldn't mind a free ride after expending a lot of his energy today.

It was quite crazy how yesterday he was thousand of miles away trying to save the lives of millions and today he was here where almkst a million lives had been lost.

The MBO and the government didn't really care about the death toll so long as the Genxodus members had been eradicated.

The devastation of the city was something they already saw coming but not with the multiple twists that left them with dead officers as well.

It had been a crazy couple of days.

If there was one thing Gustav was glad about, it was the fact this would truly spell a end to the Genxodus.

One of his major plans was to deal with them before he left for IYSOP.

Gustav soon arrived at the temporary base with the other officers and instantly went to meet the commanders.

Angy was really worried upon getting briefed about what had happened so far but Aildris calmed her.

"It's Gustav... he'll be fine,"

"I hope so," Angy replied.

"He's the reason the operation is a success so I don't think they can truly do anything to him," Matilda voiced from the side as well.

"He also has a teacher who is now a literal goddess," Teemee who had long regained consciousness added.

"Mehn I wish I had a badass teacher too," E.E smacked his lips as he voiced out.

"Perv," Matilda stated.

"Wanna be my teacher, Mat?" E.E raised an eyebrow as he rubbed his palms together.

"Don't be creepy man," Teemee smacked E.E from behind.

"Come man lighten up, you're still sore from getting your ass knocked out," E.E voiced out.

"Hahaha," Matilda began laughing along with everyone else.

"Tch," Teemee threw Ria a glare.

"By the way, why has Falco not returned?" Angy inquired.

"Gustav asked him to stay there," Aildris responded.

"Oh, what about our wager with the other squad?" Angy questioned as she recalled they had a kind of competiton with another squad.

They were gonna compare who captured the highest number of Genxodus members.

"They are all dead," Elevora answered from the side.

"Their squad was assigned to the upper district... they all got caught in the bloodline dampening roots," She explained but didn't explain how she knew.

"Ooof too bad," Teemee muttered.

"That means we won though.... it's not like the dead can compete," E.E added.

"...I guess you're right," Teemee and the others didn't even know how to feel about this.

Should they be celebrating or feeling bad for the deaths of their fellow officers.

"At least all the slum people survived," A smile hung on E.E's face as he spoke.

The MBO had helped with bringing the slum dwellers back to their original location in the slums.

Currently, they were also helping them feed as well. Gustav had already promised he would help so E.E wasn't too worried about how the slum dwellers would turn out.

-

"They ticked me off... besides, you should be thanking me not pointing accusing fingers again," Gustav voiced with a calm tone while speaking in the control room.

"You should be thanking us that we are not deranking you," Commander Colt stated.

"Don't act like you have the power to," Gustav responded with an unbothered tone.

"You... you..." Commander Colt finger trembled in anger as he pointed it at Gustav.

"I will make sure you get deranked!" He yelled out.

"You are welcome to try," Gustav wasn't in the least bothered. He wasn't in the MBO to climb to the highest ranks after all. He just wanted resoruces and power.

"Calm down commander Colt, let us all be civil here," Commander Darmark voiced out.

"If that is all, I will be taking my leave," Gustav stated.

"Officer Crimson, we will still be needing your report," Commander Shuri voiced out.

"Sure, once I catch the main leader you lots will have it," Gustav replied before walking out of the control room.

"He is way too cocky," Commander Shuri voiced out. n???-??(1n

"If you were that talented and managed to take down a terrorist organisation almost single handedly, I bet you would be way cockier," Commander Darmark voiced in response.

"I suggest you two try to make him an accomplice instead of antagonising him..." He added.

**********

-(Three Weeks Later)

In the far reaches of the intergalactic space, a planet thrice the size of earth orbited around a massive sun.

A lady in all white flowing robes floated in mid space right in between the massive sun and the planet.

The sun was more than two hundred million kilometers away from the planet but the heat it radiated was still intense, considering it was bigger than Earth's sun.

A bright and ethereal glow oozed forth from the lady floating in space, causing the heat radiating from the sun to reduce before it reached the planet.

The sun began to shift further from the planet for what seemed to be the longest period of time before it stopped.

The beautiful lady with a ash colored hair slowly opened her eyes after a while.

"Now that it is outside the milky way, there won't be anymore issues," She muttered as she stared at her planet with a caring gaze.

"I can finally create a place where supernatural abilities doesn't exist... no mixedbloods, no powers, nothing..." She felt elated while saying this.

She turned to stare at a particular direction in space where stars glittering in the distance could be seen.

Some of these stars were actually planets but too distant so they looked like stars.

"I should pay him a visit, it has been almost six months now," She worded before decided to head back into her planet's orbit first.

All of a sudden she felt a strange and unknown force awaken in this part of space.

"Hmm?"

Zzzzhhiiiiiizzzhhhhherhrhhh!

An enormously bizarre and pitch black eye suddenly opened up on the far east side of her planet in space.

It sent forth an outworldly energy upon its appearance that sent a strange vibe all across the milky way galaxy.

THIIRRRHHHZZZZHHH~

Miss Aimee's face turned serious as she stared in the direction of this eye. She had never felt anything like this in her entire lifetime.

It sent timbers down her spine which was something that had never happened to her before irrespective of how powerful an enemy was compared to her.

This eye that had just opened up was four times more massive than her the sun she created and she was literally a spec of dust compared to it.

Her planet was like a ant before despite being three times larger than Earth. Miss Aimee didn't know what this was but it certainly didn't give her a good feeling so she knew it was definitely the the opposite of good.

"What are you?" She muttered while the glow she emitted increased intensely.

Miss Aimee was definitely not someone that would back down in the face of adversity. Her outburst of energy caused ripples to travel across space as stars were shifted from their initial position.

She drew the attention of the massive eye which proceeded to shift its eyeball in her direction.

Zzzhiiiiiii~

Staring directly at her, Miss Aimee could feel the sheer intensity of just its gaze.

However in the next instant...

Flicker~

The eye closed up and phased back out of existence like it never appeared in the first place.

Miss Aimee figure blurred as she charged forward and arrived at the exact location in space where the eye had appeared.

Unfortunately, there was not a single trace of it. The strange energy it sent across the galaxy had also faded away.

"What was that?" Miss Aimee questioned softly.

Anything that could make even her feel chills at her current level of strength was definitely something no mixedblood would be able to handle.

This made her worried as she turned to stare in the direction of earth once more.

-

On earth...

GHBBLLBBBBBGGGH!

A loud tremor traveled across earth, as it quaked for over a minute.

The entire planet was affected by an unknown wave of energy that had suddenly hit the earth barrier while traveling across space.

"Is that... An eye?" The entire planet was suddenly plunged into a state of chaos as some earthlings spotted a large eye deep in the sky.

Of course not every part of earth was able to spot this but every part of earth was affected by the quake.

The eye disappeared just as quickly as it appeared but some of the people that saw it took a picture and circulated it across the Internet.

This caused the earth to go into a higher state of panic as the citizens quickly called on the world government to look into the situation.

-

Gustav who was just returning to Plankton City at the time, after training with his teammates for the past three weeks paused in place after spotting the eye in the sky.

[Warning!]

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------

WWWHIIIIIHHH~

A massive milky colored arc shot forth once again, ripping the ground open as it headed for the river.

It cut two hundred thousand feet across the long river with intensity, causing waves to jump to the sides.

The ground floor of the river was instantly revealed as the force from the swing kept sweeping forward till it arrived at the middle of the river.

It began losing momentum until it finally came to a stop after reaching the third quarter of the river, blowing only a little part of the water towards the sigh.

Ooouuuuu~

The voices from the spectators corner had reduced as some of them witnessed this.

"Whuutt? Ghrrhhh!" The Klaxosape voiced in dissatisfaction.

"Try again Gunfur," The captain of the Klaxosape who happened to be the largest stated far behind where they were cooped up.

Gunfur looked back and could see that his opponent from the Ozis side just finished splitting the fourth river and was now moving to the fifth.

"Tiissshh~ I still have two more tries," He hissed before raising the axe once more.

Krrrycchhhhh~

More pointy rocks appeeared on his arms as it became even larger than before.

"Yaaahhhhhhh!" Gunfur roared once mroe as he swung the axe downwards with intensity.

WWWHIIIIIHHH~

This time an even more powerful blast rang out as the force from the swing, sliced through the air and arrived before the river instantly.

It split more than half of the river in the next moment as waves rose into the air on the left and right sides simultaneously.

Breaking past the third quarter of the river, the arc created from the force began to lose momentum. The instant it broke through the start of the fourth quarter, the arc lost momentum completely and whittled out.

Gunfur had a look of seriousness as he realised that this still was unable to split the entirety of the seventh river.

"Ghhhrrhh!" He growled in disappointment as he looked back and noticed that the Ozis had arrived at the sixth river.

Once the Ozis opponent managed to split the sixth, both of them would have the same progress. His speed at the start would have been for nothing.

'I didn't want to use this initially but there is no other option. I must get to the eight river,' He said internally.

"Gunfur is going to use core transformation,"

"It doesn't look like he has any other choice,"

His teammates watching from behind could already tell what was about to happen.

"So long as he progresses and wins, it doesn't matter even though he will be weaker for the next three days," The captain also spoke.

Up ahead Gunfur clenched his fist as he roared once more while his body began to rapidly enlarge.

Krrrychhh~ Gllliiiiirrhhhh~

Rock cracking sounds rang out for a couple of seconds as his initial fifteen feet tall frame increased almost three times in size.

-"Now the Ozis have no chance of winning,"

This was the thought process of most spectators who had their eyes fixed on the screen that displayed planet Klaxosape and Ozious.

WWWHIIIIIHHH~

Gunfur once more swung his axe forward which now seemed a bit smaller for him due to his large size.

The force generated from this swing was almost a hundred more than before. Cracks and dust spread across the vicinity from his standing point as the arc created shot forward.

The whole river was instantly split into two halves before the arc ran out of momentum.

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

At this same instant, the Ozis had arrived before his own seventh river. He pulled the string to his bow backward as the same brown arrow made from light rays appeared once more.

"Tuk," Gunfur scoffed as he waited to watch the Ozis lose but was soon left with a look of dismay.

Fwwwhiiiiiiiisshhh~

The instant the Ozis released his string, the arrow powerfully shot forward, clearing everything in its path.

As it glided over the surface of the river, waves blasted sideways, leaving clear path in the middle.

The ground floor of the river was spotted in the middle as its entirety was split instantly.

Gasp~ Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~

The sounds of shocks and cheers reverberated across the vicinity as both the spectators and Gunfur was left with looks of disbelief.

The Ozis proceeded to move towards the next and Gunfur quickly brought himself out of his reverie as he charged forward as well.

"I can't lose!" He yelled as he arrived before the eight river with a look of confidence.

He wss still in his massive form as he swung his axe forward with all of his migjt once more.

Minutes later~please visit

"I lost," Gunfur stood in place with a look of confoundment as his body decreased in size.

Bam!

He fell to his knees with a look of defeat as he stared at the river before him which was in an unaffected state even after he had swung his axe with all of his might.

On his opponent side, A completely split river could be seen up ahead.

The Ozis slowly lowered his bow as the screens displayed the current score.

<<< Planet Klaxosape 0 - 1 Planet Ozious >>>

The Ozis had won the first bout since Gunfur had made use of his last turn which meant failure if he was unable to split the river.

Everyone had been mostly shocked because upon their arrival at the eight river, the Ozis bow increased in size and when he pulled the string, three massive arrows had appeared instead of one.

"It turned out he had been saving his power for this moment... as expected of Planet Ozious captain," Everyone came to the realisation that Ozious captain,  Rundalf, used a high amount of power at this stage.

The eight river was like trying to hit a solidly refined ground. Due to the gravitational force it was very sturdy.

After the two opponents finished their bout, both sides sent out their next representatives.

Another one of the Klaxosapes moved out as well as an Ozis as a new bout began.

"Just because the first one won, doesn't mean it will always be like that. They still need to win ten more times before they can eradicate the opposition," Unda stated from the platform.

"Sure sure," Gustav smiled while responding as they kept watching.

...

Hours later~

"What... how?" Unda stood in place with a look of shock as the results for the first batch displayed on the screens.

<<< Planet Klaxosape 3 - 11 Planet Ozious >>>

<<< Planet Ozious Wins >>>

<<<Planet Draconets 11 - 1 Planet Cirus >>>

<<< Planet Draconets Wins >>>

<<< Planet Foheng 7 - 11 Planet Tribetes >>>

<<< Planet Tribetes Wins >>>

<<< Planet Diov 11 - 0 Planet Thoxilos >>>

<<< Planet Diov Wins >>>

<<< Planet Osiris 11 - 5 Planet Astrion >>>

<<< Planet Osiris Wins >>>

...

The list continued with different screens showing the outcome of the first batch for the River Splitting Challenge.

It turned out Planet Ozious who looked weaker in comparison to Planet Klaxosape had won just as Gustav predicted.

Unda looked completely shattered as he stared at Gustav's devilish grin along with his condescending gaze.

"Shit! This idiot is done for," Their captain cursed upon seeing the outcome of the bet.

The entire arena was still loud with cheers and moans of disappointment in different corners, unaware of the wager that had just gone down.

The first batch of Planets participants were getting off the arena at this point as the computerized system began pairing the next set of planets.

"We're up Gus," Aildris voiced from the side as earth appeared on one of the screens above.

"I'll be getting that Sway after we're done... make sure you don't run," Gustav announced with a strong tone.

Unda slumped onto the ground upon hearing that as the rest of his teammates also had looks of horror on their faces.

It turned out that only the Klaxosapes captain and two others had managed to win their opponents in the river splitting challenge. The Ozis were just too powerful despite how weak looking they were.

Gustav and the others moved towards the platform that brough them to the very end of the arena where the river splitting challenge would begin.

He stared at the rivers up ahead with a contemplative expression. So far no one had managed to successfully split the ninth river completely.n???-??/1n

The only person who came close to completing this feat was the Klaxosapes captain whose team still lost eventually. Only a few managed to cut a little into the ninth river which included participants from Planets Gustav had dubbed dangerous.

"Looks like its our turn next,"

---ss

"Am i supposed to battle whatever that eye is or what?" Gustav questioned while raising his eyebrows.

("No that is nothing compared to what is coming...") The system replied with a cryptic tone.

Gustav; "..."

"The only hint i can give you is, what had just happened today is one of the five premonitions,")  The system added.

"Five premonitions? Does that mean four more similar events will take place in the future?" Gustav questioned.

1166  It's A Shield!

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------?-------

"Lets do this," E.E smiled as he arrived before the first river.

On the side of planet Ghundabault the opposition who looked similar to a human but around 3 feet tall in height stood in place with glowing red root like hair.

This was how all of the Ghundabaults looked.

"Irdin, don't disappointment us. Defeat that earthing," Their captain voiced from behind with a high pitched tone.

"You got it captain," irdin replied with a determined expression.

in the next instant the Anusa relic appeared in front of them and E.E wasted no time in reaching out to grab his.

Zzhziiiiinnnnn~

A bright glow encapsulated his figure and a few seconds later, a glowing violet colored shield materialised in his grasp.

"Wooahh my soul identifies as a shield? That's crazy," E.E yelled in excitement as he turned around while holding up the glowing shield.

"Gus see this! It's a shield haha its a shield," E.E waved it in the air causing the others behind to facepalm.

"What is he doing?" Matilda chuckled while voicing out.

"Isn't he a little too excited for getting a shield? It's a difficult weapon to use in this situation," Teemee stated.

"E.E will always be E.E," Falco shrugged.

"Just as mentioned... the weapon isn't what matters, the wielder is," Aildris reminded.

"The Ghundabault has a better weapon," Ria said while pointing at the other side.

"A large weapon for such a small creature," Teemee pointed out.

"It definitely looks powerful," Falco said with an amused expression.

"The Ghundabaults are in no way weak but E.E isn't losing," Gustav stated confidently.

Everyone looked forward in response to that as the bout began.

Irdin the Ghundabault who was holding onto what looked like a nine feet long glowing lance, began to float as a dreadful energy surrounded her.

Reaching a particular height in the air, she raised the weapon with both her hands. A red glow spread from her being to the tip of the lance like weapon.

"Kiiaaaaaaaa!" Her high pitched voice spread across the vicinity causing everyone to cover their ears in dissatisfaction.

In the next instant she swung down forcefully, causing a sharp wave of energy to shoot downwards from the weapon.

Thwwiwiiiiii~ Boomm!

It sounded like an explosion went off as it slammed into the river and caused the entirety of the water inside it to blast in every direction.

The wave of energy traveled forward to the next river and pushed out the entire water body as well before dissipating.

Fwhwoooommm~

The spectators from earth who had just witnessed this was in awe as they watched the rivers rain from above like a storm.

The Ghundabault did not just split the rivers, she emptied them. n???-??(1n

"That's an overkill," Fildhor voiced with wide eyes.

"I agree," Phinx responded.

Uwwhiii~

Teemee created a reddish spherical barrier that covered the whole group as the river poured from the sky like rain.

"Ouuu damnn shes good... she's really good," E.E praised as he watched her moving to the third river location.

"Hnph!" Irdin noticed E.E staring in her direction as she flew away and scoffed.

"Oh it's my turn now," E.E closed his eyes as he raised his shield.

The instant he opened them back, his irises emitted a violet glow.

Zhoonnn~ Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoon

nn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~Zhoonnn~

The spectators were awe stricken as violet colored vortexes began to open all around E.E.

In just a few seconds, over hundreds of them had opened up and unlike the usual vortexes he would conjure, these had suction force.

Winds had been stirred up as the air cracked from the multiple appearance of vortexes.

E.E tuened to bis left where a vortex twenty feet away had been conjured.

"Here," He voiced as he flung it towards the vortex.

Fwwhiiiiiiii~

It flew forward with intensity and soon disappeared into the vortex. At this point, E.E just moved back and let the course run itself.

Fwwhiii~

The shield soon reappeared from another vortex over three hundred feet away in the east sky.

It soon got sucked into another vortex not to far away and reappeared from another one.

Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiii~

The audience could barely follow it anymore as it cut through the air with intense speeds, spinning 10:36

uncontrollably and leaving afterimages in it wake.

The shield continously kept getting sucked into vortexes and reappearing from different ones hundred or thousands of feet away. Each time, the speed would increase and in a couple of seconds, it had become so fast it was now a blur.

The momentum kept building up, gathering waves of energy around it that caused the air to tremble.

The audience could barely follow it anymore as it cut through the air with intense speeds, spinning uncontrollably and leaving afterimages in it wake.

"This should be enough," E.E muttered as he turned around and snapped his fingers.

Fifty feet south of the first river, a vortex appeared. The shield which had just disappeared into another vortex suddenly reappeared from the one south of the river.

Thhhhrriiihhhhh~

It sounded like the air was getting ripped apart as it travelled forward with intensity, crossing more than five hundred thousand feet in an instant.

The reaction from the surroundings was not fast enough to keep up as the shield rolled over the surface of the first, second and third river as well as the land in between their midst in a second.

Immediately afterwards, the rivers blasted sideways as the bottom was quickly revealed and the land underneath cracked open.

Booooooommmm! Cryrrrkkkkhhh~

The jaws of half of the spectators who happened to be hooked on the earth's current performance had dropped to the ground after witnessing this.

Silence reigned for a few seconds before the sound of cheers reverberated across the arena.

The shield had completely split not only the first to fifth rivers but also totalled the surroundings as well.

A caved in massive split surrounded by cracks could be spotted where the rivers were initially located. It looked so deep from the spectators corner that they wondered just how much force the shield carried when it was released.

Zzhoooonn~

E.E stepped into a vortex and appeared right in front of the sixth river, going ahead of the Ghundabault who was still on the fourth.

"How did he do that?" Irdin had a shocked look upon seeing the surroundings. Even the river in front of her had sand spilled into it from the residue energy of the shield.

Zhoon~ Plaamm~

The shiled reappeared in E.E's hand as he prepared to perform the same action for the sixth river.

"That worked better than I expected," E.E mused as he began opening vortexes again.

...

Minutes later~

<<< Planet Earth 1 - 0 Planet Ghundabault >>>

The spectators area was currently going bunkers after witnessing E.E splendid performance.

Irdin moved back to her teammates with a completely defeated look as one of the screens displayed the replay of how E.E had managed to split the ninth river.

E.E was the first participant to split the ninth river. Although he didn't split it completely, the quarter he split was counted since no one even managed to successfully split it even a little bit.

Irdin hadn't managed to even successfully split the eight river, talk more of reaching the ninth. Her stopping point had been the seventh.

"Don't be disheartened Irdin... not even i could have managed to win against him," Their captain voiced.

"Captain Shumi weeehhh~" Irdin began crying glowing tears as she fell into her captain's embrace.

"It's okay," Their captain who was also a female with a broader body patted Irdin back repeatedly.

"That must have been their strongest teammate... they definitely won't be able to repeat that," Captain Shumi's face turned determined while the other teammates had firerd up looks.

On earth's side...

"Good job E.E,"

"Nice one,"

"I knew you could do it man,"

"Don't lie, you didn't haha,"

Everyone either gave E.E a high five or a fist bump. When E.E arrived in front of Elevora she raised a fist while he raised a high five which caused a little awkwardness.

"Haha..." They both chuckled as Elevora blushed a little.

"Good job," She said to him.

"It was nothing, I'm sure you will do better," He replied.

"You have too much faith in me," She voiced once more.

Pah!

Before E.E could reply, Gustav tapped him from behind.

"Oh were you two..." Gustav realised he just interrupted something.

"Oh no no nothing like that,"

"I didn't say nothing though," Gustav raised his arms with a clueless look.

"You mf," E.E chuckled as he grabbed Gustav's head playfully.

After a minute, it was time to send the next participant.

"Am I going next?" Teemee questioned as he stepped forward.

"No. You will lose if you go against that person," Gustav stated while staring at the next representative the Ghundabaults had chosen.

"Why? There's no way I would lose to that..." Teemee was about to retort when Gustav replied.

"Two reasons... bad match up and that's their captain," Gustav replied.

?Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------n???-??/1n

"Two reasons... bad match up and that's their captain," Gustav replied.

"Ohhh," Teemee voiced, "Will you be going then?"

"Nah, I have a better match up... Elevora you're up," Gustav announced.

Elevora's face turned focused as she heard this.

"How far do I have to go?" She wanted to know if it was necessary to go all out.

Gustav had told everyone initially that they wouldn't be displaying all of their strength from the start but eventually they would go all out.

"Just make sure you get to the ninth river," Gustav instructed.

Elevora nodded and began heading forward. The grounds E.E destroyed initially had been fixed and new rivers were now positioned there.

As Elevora arrived before the first river, the Anusa relic appeared before her and she reached out to grab it.

A few moments later, She was holding onto a massive spear with a fiery purplish flame at its tip.

Elevora stared at her weapon with a look of satisfaction before pointing it at the river before her.

Her entire figure was soon emitting a bright purplish glow as the ground began to quake.

On the other side, captain Shumi held onto what looked like a massive cannon. It was four times her size yet she held it above her like it was nothing while pouring energy into it.

A couple of moments later, they both took action...

Boooomm!

A shot was released from the cannon which flew into the river ahead and exploded with intensity.

Meanwhile, Elevora who had levitated to almost a hundred feet height, flung the spear in her grasp downwards.

Fwwhiii~

A purplish streak cut through the air as it bore through the river instantly, emitting a shockwave that caused the entire river to be emptied.

Both opponents went through the first to sixth river, performing the same actions and clearing it out.

'Her strength should be reaching its limits after this river,' Captain Shumi thought as she gave it her all and cleared the seventh river as well.

The purplish aura surrounding Elevora climbed as she flung down her spear from the air once more.

Bang!

The entire river was emptied once again effortlessly as cracks spread across the floor of the river.

'Tch... there is no way she's as calm as she looks,' Captain Shumi peeked at Elevora from her end below.

They were currently at the eight river now which was the limit for a lot of participants.

"If I manage to clear this, it should be the end for her," She whispered while pouring energy into her cannon.

Dididididiididiiidii~

Weird popping sounds rang out as the projectile within the cannon kept growing in energy until she finally fired it.

Thuussshhhh~

It cut through the surface of the gigantic river which was well over a million feet in length, before falling into it.

Booooomm!

A loud explosion rang out as huge amount of waves rose into the air, displaying the bottom of the river as the blast kept spreading.

Unfortunately, it wasn't powerful enough to split more than a quarter of the river before dying out.

"That's... the gravitational force is so strong that it causing the power of any blast to be reduced to a third of its output," She had a grudging look as she came to this realisation.

"I just need to amp it up then," She said with determination while infusing a large amount of energy into her cannon once more.

Up above, Elevora was also gathering energy as the purplish aura surrounding her continued to climb. Her headtie was still wrapped around her forehead and there didn't seem to be a need for her to reveal it.

The sky had begun to change color in her position due to the purplish aura she emitted but she knew it still wasn't enough.

On the ground, Captain Shumi finally fired her cannon once more.

A rocking explosion rang out, clearing three quarters of the river in front of her but it still wasn't enough to clear all.

At this point she stared at the river before her with a look of disbelief since she was aware of how much power she had just used.

"That other earthling must be immensely powerful," She recalled E.E.

However, she wasn't ready to give up as she began charging her cannon again for the third and final try.

At this same instant, Elevora held up her spear and arched her arm back to the limit with a serious expression.

Fwwwhiiiiii~

She flung her spear downwards with intensity, causing shockwaves to spread from her location even before the spear hit the water.

The sky cleared out and the river surface blasted open while the spear was still a hundred feet away from making contact with its surface.

Booommm~

In a split second the spear had made contact with the bottom of the river and a powerful force spread forth from it, pushing the water body out of it's one million feet hole radius.

Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~

Cheers were heard from the spectators area as she cleared it in one attack once more.

Captain Shumi instantly lost morale as she witnessed this and released her shot impromptu. As expected, it didn't manage to clear the eight river, leaving Elevora the winner.

<<< Planet Earth 2 - 0 Planet Ghundabault >>>

The spectators areas focusing on earth and Ghundabaul's faceoff erupted in cheers and groans of satisfaction as well as disappointment.

They both headed back to their respective groups. Elevora and the othes jubilated after their second win while a cloud of gloom was casted on the Ghundabaults area.

"We can still win this... they are using all their powerful representatives from the start, meanwhile we still have Tivan, Shui and the others," Captain Shumi voiced.

"Captain Shumi is right, ws can still win," Some of them agreed as they tried not to lose hope.

Gustav proceeded to send Teemee next as he wanted and there was no disappointment.

Teemee cleared seven rivers while his opponent did not manage to successfully clear the seventh.

The earth had been hailed to have one of the most powerful species in the universe but they hadn't expected to lose three bouts in a row without winning a single one. It was humiliating.

Captain Shumi wasn't happy with the current turn of events but she made sure to keep to her strategy and kept sending out the weaker teammates from her side first.

Time went by very quickly and before eveeyone knew it, both planets had completed seven bouts. So far, Aildris, Glade, Vin and Yonda had participated and none of them lost.

<<< Planet Earth 7 - 0 Planet Ghundabault >>>

At planet Ghundabault side, captain Shumi turned to one of her teammates who happened to be the smallest in their midst. He was about two feet tall with a glowing green root like hair that floated up.

"Tivan it's time for us to make a comeback, head out there and do the needful," She said to him.

He didn't say a single word in response and just began to head forward.

"This will be a tough one... Endric you're up," Gustav voiced.

Endric who had been silent all this time behind, finally walked forward.

"I see what you're talking about... he's strong," Endric stated as he arrived before Gustav.

"Yes... the type of weapon you two get, actually matters..." Gustav voiced.

"Have faith in me big brother... I will take care of this," Endric reassured before he began stepping forward with a solemn expression.

"He has become quite reliable," Aildris voiced from the side.

Gustav remained silent but deep down he admitted to what Aildris had just said.

Endric soon arrived before the river and the Anusa relic appeared before him.

'What type of weapon do you want?' His forehead beeped with a greenish glow as Husarius voice rang in his mind.

'You can manipulate that?' Endric questioned internally.

'Yes... just tell me the weapon you are interested in,' Husarius inquired once more.

'I just want something that doesn't hinder my telekinetic abilities,' Endric replied while reaching out to grab the relic.

Iiinnnnggggg~

In the next few moments, a four feet long katana with blueish glowing blade appeared in his grasp.

"This is good... now I have no worries," Endric voiced as he raised the katana.

Zzhiiinnn~

His irises turned sky blue as he gathered telekinetic energy.

On the other side Tivan held onto what looked like a metallic club. The club began to extend in length as he floated into the air.

It became so long, it extended beyond the first river.

-"Woah, is that even allowed?"

The spectators began questioning this but then it wasn't against the rules since it was his abilities manifesting through the weapon.

Bang!

Swinging the massive metallic club downwards, it instantly split a couple of rivers as it dropped onto them.

Meanwhile, Endric also swung his katana forward at the same instant.

"Telekinetic split... universal separation..." He muttered as a wave of energy was released from the blade of the katana.

?Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-----------

"Telekinetic split... universal separation..." He muttered as a wave of energy was released from the blade of the katana.

Twwuuuuiiisshhhh~

A loud crack rang out as the energy descended upon the waters like a giant blade and cut through everything in its path, causing the waters to seperate.

The spectators once more watched in awe as Endric performed a spectacular feat close to that of E.E's.

'Spatial blink,' Endric blinked and vanished, only to reappear after four rivers in the next instant.

He wasted no time in activating another telekinetic attack while swinging down his katana once more.

Tivan who was still heading towards the fourth river hadn't even activated his next attack before Endric reached the seventh river.

After another swing of his Katana, he blinked and arrived at the next river which was up to a million feet away.

-"Just who is that kid?"

-"He looks like the youngest amongst earth participants,"

-"The others really need to watch out for him, the first representative and that girl with the headtie,"

The spectators were once again in awe as Endric soon arrived at the ninth river.

At this point he finally slowed down and gathered telekinetic energy for a bit.

Tivan despite being slower had been clearing the rivers effortlessly as well. The spectators had to agree that he was powerful as well.

In the next few moments, he cleared the eight river and arrived at the ninth, catching up to Endric.

Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~

At this point everyone spectating was on their toes as Tivan seemed to be the most powerful Ghundabault. Only him had managed to scale past the eight river so far.

The metallic club in his grasp which had turned into a rod at this point, kept growing in length as he floated upwards like Endric as well.

Endric was keeping himself afloat with his telekinesis but it seemed like Tivan had other means of performing the same action.

The ninth river right in front of them was over twenty million feet in length and had a thick concentrated amount of gravitational beam currently firing upon it.

It looked a hundred times more solid than steel as it reflected its surroindings without a single ripple.

As Tivan rod kept extending, it soon reached a length of more than twenty thousand feet.

At this point he raised it in the air with both hands as a bright glow encapsulated its entirety.

Fwwwhiiiiiii~

He swung it downwards at full force, causing the winds to howl as it descended upon the ninth river.

Booooommmmmm~

A loud sound of collision rang out as the rod met with the river. It was like metal clashing with metal as the sound waves caused a lot of discomfort.

The river surface cracked like glass as the rod managed to sink into it, causing it to seperate to an extent.

Up to a million feet of the river was affected by the powerful swing which would have done well to split any of the rivers before the ninth...

However, this didn't do much as not even a quarter of the ninth river.

"Don't lose faith, he will still win... the earthling cannot possibly..." Before Captain Shumi could complete her words, Endric swung down his katana with intensity.

Ghhbbbbblllllllll~

Their part of the arena began quaking intensely as a sharp telekinetic energy ripped through the air from above.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The barrier covering the  arena was pierced through as Endric's attack descended.

THHIIIHHHHHZZZHHHHHHHH!

Minutes later...

<<< Planet Earth 8 - 0 Planet Ghundabault >>>

"That was a close one," Aildris said while watching the replay.

"They both got a chunk of the ninth river,"

"Damn powerful,"

They praised after noticing just how far the two went. Endric had managed to cut through half of the ninth river but Tivan failed to get past a quarter.

Endric had gone further than E.E's performance at the start. This made the spectators reevaluate as they wondered who was the most powerful on earth's team.

"Who is going next?" Abestos questioned.

...

At the earth spectators corner, Grand Commander Shion and miss Aimee were seated right next to each other.n???-??(In

"How sturdy do you think the tenth river is due to the gravitational beams on it?" Grand Commander Shion questioned.

"As sturdy as the entire earth, from its surface to beyond its core... Managing to split the tenth river would mean, a participant is capable of spliting the entire earth into two halves," Miss Aimee replied.

"Do you think any of the participants here are capable of that?" Grand Commander Shion questioned.

"I guess we will find out," She replied with a calm tone.

...

"Gustav, you're going ahead now?" Teemee questioned.

"Yeah," Gustav replied.

"I thought you would be leaving this to us," Matilda voiced.

"I kinda did... i wouldn't be participanting if Ria hadn't failed," Gustav responded once more.

Everyone turned to stare at Ria upon hearing that, "It's not his fault... his opponent was too overwhelming," Gustav voiced before anyone could say anything.

Ria had his head hung low in shame as he realised, he was the first to get defeated.

"Look, they just held their most powerful participants till the final bouts to make a comeback... the weapon Ria got didn't help matters either. I have to be the twelfth match up so we can have our eleventh win and finally move onto the next stage," Gustav disclosed.

"Alright then... we have no doubt you'll win," Aildris patted Gustav on his shoulder.

"Although i would have loved for you to take them by surprise when you show your strength in the next category," Falco stated.

Gustav began walking forward at this point, while the Ghundabault representative was already standing in front of the first river.

"That's their captain," On the Ghundabaults side, they noticed the dirty blonde haired human walking forward.

"So he finally decided to take on the mantle Huh," Captain Shumi voiced with a slightly wary tone.

"It should be fine since Navira powers is resistant to the force of gravity... She should do better than every other participant so far. After we win this, I doubt earth has any more powerful representative to send out like the previous ones. It will be our win from henceforth," The Co captain Tonaki voiced.

Her words made everyone feel encouraged as they focused on what was about to happen.

("I really thought you weren't going to participate,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind as he arrived before the river.

"I didn't want to... I still wanted to play the role of the observer till the time for a physical battle arrives. Oh well, I guess things can't always go my way," Gustav replied.

("You could have used Angy,") The system reminded.

"She has to be in peak condition for the Varlin chase," Gustav replied before stretching forth his hand.

("I know the weapon that thing will be transforming into when you touch it,") The system voiced.

'Doesn't matter what it is. I'm about to find out myself,' Gustav grabbed the Anusa Relic and a bright glow encapsulated his figure.

[Host Has Made Contact With Alien Tool]

[Alien Tool Energy Is Trying To Infiltrate Host]

[Energy Blocked]

"What the hell are you doing?" Gustav nearly cursed as he spotted the notifications.

("Did you think I would just let it run its course and scan your soul? It will unleash a disastrous weapon here which might reveal your identity. I'm not risking it,") The system repljed.

"You little bitch..." Gustav didn't hold it in anymore and let the words slip out.

("That's your mama middle name,")

Gustav; "..."

'Well... she's not wrong...'

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"What is going on?"

-"Why is his Anusa Relic taking so long to form a shape?"

-"Is he okay?"

The spectators could see that Gustav was still covered by the glow while his opponent had already crossed a couple of rivers.

"Handler 13, I want you to go down there and check what is happening," Handler One who happened to be located on the far east area commanded.

"Yes Handler One," Just as the handler was about to move, the glow surrounding Gustav finally died down.

"Hold on... its fine now," Handler One had a look of suspicion but still stopped Handler Thirteen.

...

As the glow died down, Gustav could see a glowing crimson bladed longsword in his grasp.

It emitted so much energy, the air pulsated in reaction to it. It was around ten feet long and one feet wide with runic patterns on the blade.

"This was your idea of a weaker weapon?" Gustav could tell that this weapon would cause catastrophe on a normal day.

("It was the weakest I could force it to form... it already came into contact with you afterall,") The system girly voice sounded a bit tired.

"Tch..." Gustav raised the sword as he poured energy into it, causing the glow to increase.

From behind the others watching had looks of anticipation upon seeing Gustav's weapon. His opponent had already gone past the sixth river and they didn't want him to waste anymore time as well.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Slash Has Been Activated]

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

?Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

[Combination Has Been Activated]

[Slash Has Been Activated]

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

[Strength Boost Has Been Activated]

[Two Times Force Has Been Activated]

[Partial Bull Transformation + Bloodwolf Transformation + Draconic Transformation +...]

'Adding the mini blackhole would be an overkill... I should just leave things this way,' Gustav thought as his arms buldged with intensity, showing his muscular outlines through his suit.

On his hands, silvery scales appeared as his entire figure oozed unprecendented energy.

The whole weapon was covered in a milky glow as he raised it higher...

Gustav's face turned serious, as the grounds trembled as the rivers bubbled before he swung downwards with force...

Twwwwhioooosshhhhhhhhhhh~

A massive crescent shaped Crimson arc blasted forward from the sword as the weapon descended in a vertical format.

The ground from his position to seven rivers ahead was split open in an instant as the destructive crescent shaped arc traveled millions of feet.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Voices of disbelief and astonishment reverberated across the whole arena, as the grounds beneath the rivers split as well.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav's figure floated above the ground as everywhere around him caved in.

"Oh shiit!" E.E and the others also jumped backwards as the grounds kept sinking.

zhooonn~

He quickly opened a vortex and everyone jumped in. They reappeared ten thousand feet behind their initial position and looked forward to see that the grounds had sunked in.

"That might have been too much," Angy muttered as they looked upwards at the screen which displayed Gustav.

The footage showing Gustav zoomed out to display the destruction around and everyone's jaws nearly dropped to the ground.

"That's... did he just clear eight rivers in one go?" On the Ghundabaults side, they also had shocked looks as they stared at the screens.

It was not news that the further an attack traveled, the weaker it got so the chances of clearing further rivers in one strike was lower. What they had just witnessed proved how powerful the strike was.

"This is your definition of weak?" Gustav asked the system while slightly raising the sword.

("Yes... you have no idea how lucky we are,") The system replied internally.

Gustav; "..."

Navira who had already gone far ahead of Gustav was stupefied as she noticed he had cleared past the eight river in one go.

She had just finished spliting the seventh river on her side and was moving towards the eight but Gustav's current performance was a blow to her morale.

"I won't lose," She assured herself as she headed for the eight river.

On another part of the arena where a battle between two powerful planets was ongoing, they were currently at the last bout that would decide the winner between them.

Unfortunately, despite the fact that both teams sent out their most powerful representative for the final bout, one happened to be much stronger than the other.

"Captain Irand is going to use it now," On the left side, one of the teammates who had a dark cloth wrapped around his figure from head to toe voiced out.

"The Lorks have lost then..." Another one who looked similar, but with a more scrawny build stated.

Up ahead both planets representatives were currently at their ninth river, about to attack.

On the left, one stood in place with dark eyes and cloth covering the rest of his head. He had a shadowy cloak strapped to his neck which kept swimming in the wind as energy surrounded the staff in his grasp.

On the other side a reddish figure with only eyes and black streaks across his body, held onto a double edged sword as he also prepared to unleash a mighty attack.

The ninth river couldn't even be called a river anymore, it was practically a small ocean.

After a couple of moments, the reddish figure had built up a massive amount of energy and swung his double edged blad sideways. Winds howled as it carried a massive pressure that sliced towards the tenth river.

Claaaannnkkkkkk~

It met with resistance as the entire river quaked like a solid object but it suddenly built in strength and sliced through the ninth river.

Thrrrrihhhhhhh!

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

The loud sound of cheers rang out as this person happened to be the first participant to cut through the ninth river.

The crowd was going bunkers at the moment, meanwhile...

The dark figure on the other side, kept increasing in presence as he arched his arm backwards with his staff before thrusting forward with intensity...

Boooooommm~

A destructive force bursted forth from his staff, slamming into the ninth river ahead and piercing through it instantly.

Thrrrriihhhhhhhh~

After travelling for millions of feet, the spectators mouths were once again left open as another participant managed to split the ninth river yet again.

-"The participants from Indulus Prime and Xillion might be the most powerful,"

-"Hey you can't just judge like that, some didn't get to use their full strength because their opponents were not strong enough,"

-"Look! Look! Someone else just split the ninth river too!"

-"Earth's captain Crimson,"

-"Look the Ghundabault is about to try too,"

Gustav who had just finished splitting the ninth river without much stress, waited to see if his opponent would be able to do the same.

"I'll have to unveil more of my strength if she manages to split it," Gustav muttered as he rested the tip of his sword on the ground.

"Resistance build..." Navira voiced from her side as she raised her spear before throwing it forward with intensity.

Fwwwhiiiii~

Her first try split half of the ninth river, causing Gustav to relax as he felt he wouldn't need to do more.

She tried again and only managed to split a little over half this time.

Navira began building up energy as she prepared to strike again.

Meanwhile on Planet Indulus Prime and Planet Xillion side, both opponents prepared to strike the tenth river which was practically like a sea.

Almost the entire spectators area watched as they conjured strikes using their weapons and attacked at the same time.

Booommm! Boooooom!

Both attacks hit the surface of the tenth river but unfortunately, didn't manage to split it even in the slightest.

They both had determined looks as they built up energy once more to at least leave an effect on the tenth river.

Their second strikes bore the same results as they didn't manage to split it even in the slightest. The heaviness of the gravitational beams descending upon the tenth river was just too much.

"Captain Irand has no choice but to use it now," Indulus Prime participants watched in anticipation while the dark cloaked participant lowered his staff.

On Xillion side, "Fhirus will use that attack now... if he manages to cause even the smallest effect on the tenth river, he wins," Xillion Captain stated.

Both opponents up ahead began undergoing Transformation.

Fhirus who was the reddish figure went from being bulky to slim as his entire figure glowed with a reddish energy.

Weehiiiiiiiiinnnnnnn~

It blasted forth from his figure spreading across the vicinity. The spectators felt the intensity despite being shielded by the barrier covering the arena.

Fhirus blade turned illusionary as afterimages appeared from his figure while he swung the blade forward.

It sounded like space was being ripped apart as destructive energy blasted forth from the blade towards the river ahead.

At this same moment,  Captain Irand on the other side opened his eyes.

Thoooooooommmmmm~

A wave of darkness suddenly burst forth from his being, causing the skies within the entire arena to darken.  The spectators looked up with expressions of wariness as the darkness from his figure disoriented the entire place including other participants far from his location.

"Strengthen the barrier!" Handler One commander as he witnessed this.

The handlers around him quickly sprang to action.

'We didn't expect this year participants to be this powerful,' He thought in awe as he watched.n???-??(In

Captain Irand pushed his staff forward at this point, sending an indomitable force towards the river.

BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!

The Xillions who had been celebrating earlier had looks of shock as the strike split up to half of the river.

Their representative had only managed to split a quarter after his third try.

The entire arena and even the spectators area quaked repeatedly as the residual energy from the strike swept across the place.

Luckily the barrier had been reinforced so everyone was safe from the residual energy.

Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

The crowd was going bunkers once again as Gustav stared upwards with a slight look of suspicion. The skies were already clearing.

He stared back at his teammates position, at a particular person.

"Too familiar," He muttered before turning back around.

"Oh, she managed to clear the ninth river," Gustav muttered.

At this point everyone was focused on Planet Indulus Prime and Xillion so only a few were paying attention to Gusyav who was ready to strike the tenth river.

"I guess I don't have any choice but to use more strength," Gustav muttered as he threw a glance at his opponent before stretching his sword forward.

[Combination Has Been Activated]

Gustav began transforming as he took on the full form of combining diffirent mixedbreeds this time.

?Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------

Gustav began transforming as he took on the full form of combining the mixedbreeds this time.

His height reached ten feet as a horn appeared in the middle of his head and a tail grew out his rear.

A silvery colored energy encapsulated his figure, preventing an outburst that could cause the vicinity to collapse from his presence alone.

[Slash Has Been Activated]

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

[Strength Boost Has Been Activated]

[Two Times Force Has Been Activated]

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

[Mini Blackhole Has Been Activated]

Gustav could no longer supress his energy as the power from the combination of different attacks began to reflect in the surroundings.

Duuuuuunnnnnnnnn~

As he raised his sword, a beam of energy had shot into the air above and pierced through the barrier.

Gbbbbllllllbbbb~

The entire arena began quaking at this point. However the quake was not limited to the arena alone...

Gbbbblllllbbbb~

The entire ninth disk began quaking intensely as a dark swirling mass had appeared at the tip of Gustav's sword.

The black hole was the size of a baby's palm but it the suction force it emitted was unprecendented.

The whooshing winds and intense energy Gustav's figure emitted had caused the other participants around to stare in his direction as the whole place was affected.

"This is bad..." Handler one voiced.

"Reinforce the barriers agai..." He was too late.

Gustav's sword swung downwards at this point.

Tiiihhhhhhiiiiinnnnnnnhhh~

A destructive crescent shaped arc that grew larger with each passing millisecond blasted forth from Gustav sword.

It descended like a judgement from the high heavens, ripping to shreds everything in its path before even coming into contact with it.

The mini blacl hole happened to be right ahead of it, swallowing the river in its path as it shot forward with intensity.

Before everyone jaws could drop, the mini blackhole had swallowed up to half of the tenth river up but the destruction didn't end there.

The destructive crescent shaped arc trailing behind it also did well to destroy the dry land behind it, causing the grounds to cave in.

"Get the other participants away right now!"

"Move move move,"

Handler one commander and all the handlers moved out at this point.

They began to clear the part of the arena which the destructive force was headed. The participants were swiftly taken away as Gustav's mini blackhole finished swallowing the entire tenth river.

BOOOOOOOMMMMM!

The thunderous sound of destruction reverberated across the vicinity as the destructive arc which had become extremely massive, destroyed even the machines above, responsible for the gravitational beams.

Up in space, the Ozious space station watched a massive reddish arc slice one of their satellites in two.n/(?-(?./?(-1--?/(I-.n

From their location in space, they could see the arc slam into the eight disk as well, causing it to quake a little.

"What in the world," One of them in the space station muttered as they stared at the screens that displayed the ongoing IYSOP challenge.

All that could be seen was dust... The entire arena was currently having visibility issues.

After a minute, calm began to return to the arena as the dust in the air slowly cleared.

"Is everyone okay?" Miss Aimee questioned as she waved her hand, causing the barrier she created around earth's participants to dissipate.

-"We're good,"

-"Who knew Gustav could do that?"

Some of Earth's spectators couldn't hide their surprise as they voiced out.

"That's my boy," Miss Aimee smiled with a look of pride.

A wall of yellow colored energy had surrounded the spectators areas all around which prevented them from receiving the brunt of the shockwaves at the last minute.

The entire arena minus the spectators area was practically leveled at this point. The participants had been moved away at the last second, except for Gustav who was in the middle of the whole thing.

"Ooof... that may have been too much," Gustav muttered as the dust around him cleared.

<<< Planet Earth 11 - 1 Planet Ghundabault >>>

Chatter! Chatter! Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!

An uproar erupted within the arena as the announcement went off.

-"There was someone this powerful amongst the participants?"

-"What are these youngsters eating? How did they get to such strength level this fast?"

-"Who would win... him or Captain Strum?

-"Captain Strum can do this too,"

-"Who knew the earth's captain was this strong,"

All sorts of discussions rang out amongst the spectators after witnessing the spectacular feet of Gustav not only splitting the tenth river but pretty much annihilating everything in the vicinity as well.

This part of the ninth disk was utterly destroyed but luckily, they were able to take care of the damage.

------

"You are the true definition of an overkill," E.E laughed as the earth's participants sat within their waiting room.

"I didn't think it was going to be that powerful," Gustav felt the mini blackhole would have been enough but he really overdid it.

Blackholes practically swallowed even light so it was expected that the gravitational beams had no way of affecting it even though it was a smaller version.

"Well, at least we won," Ria voiced with an excited expression.

"How in the world are you able to create a blackhole?"

"Just how many abilities do you have?"

Matilda and Glade inquired at the same time.

"Do you guys recall when I mentioned, I will no longer hide what I can do?" Gustav questioned.

Some of them nodded in response.

"But now the opponents also know of your different abilities. They will try to find a way to counter it in the future challenges... is that a good thing?" Aildris questioned.

"They only know of the ones I've used..." Gustav replied.

"So there's more...?" Falco inquired.

"Besides the ones even you guys have seen... yes," Gustav responded.

"Man there's definitely something you ain't telling us," E.E voiced.

Gustav turned to stare at Endric upon hearing that before speaking, "You will all find out more in due time,"

"It's very abnormal for a mixedblood to have more than one bloodline... are you saying you have numerous of them?"  Phinx inquired.

"It's time for the sub categories to begin... Angy, Phinx, Abestos, are you ready to go?" Gustav asked.

"Yes,"

"Ready,"

"...Ready too I guess,"

The three of them answered.

"Falco, Yonda, Fildhor, are you ready for yours as well?" Gustav inquired.

The other three answered as well. Although the River Splitting Challenge was still ongoing, it wouldn't affect the sub challenges since they would be holding on the eight disk.

It was also going to be broadcasted across the planet and galaxies too even though not a lot of spectators would pay attention to it.

Fortunately earth took part in the river splitting challenge before the sub challenges began. Although Gustav would have still let Angy and the others leave to participate in the sub challenges if they hadn't taken part in the river splitting challenge yet.

"The others, you can return to rest or join us in heading to the eight disk. Do whatever you want," Gustav said before heading out of the waiting room with the others.

There happened to be an elevator like terminal in the middle of the city where the river splitting challenge was currently holding.

Fwwhiiiii~

Gustav and the others used different means to arrive there as he flew while some sprinted.

Angy of course was the first to arrive at the elevator like terminal which looked like a pillar that extended into the skies.

They attracted the attention of different species in the vicinity as they moved into one of the elevators together.

Angy was quite excited since she hadn't gotten to perform any role since the day began. It was finally her turn to showcase her abilities.

Thwwwiiissshhhh~

The elevator streaked upwards with speed, disappearing into the sky in a few moments.

-

The group soon found themselves on the eight disk which was also almost two times as large as the ninth. The ninth was already larger than the entire earth surface and now they were on an even larger one.

The air had turned humid and it felt like they had arrived on a desert like environment due to the hotness on the eight disk.

However, just like the ninth not a single speck of sand could be seen. The grounds were bright copper in color so it made it looked like they were walking on a path of gold.

The massive star that illuminated their galaxy looked closer and the environment was even busier than the ninth disk.

They attracted attention to themselves once more as they headed to the locations where the sub challenges were held. It looked like the buildings and living condition here was even better than on the ninth disk.

This made Gustav wonder how it would look when they headed to the higher layers.

----

"The Varlin Chase Will Be Commencing In The Next Five Minutes," A loud announcement rang out within a dampened looking location.

"Those are portals and we have to run in the mud eh?"

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------------------

"Those are portals and we have to run in the mud eh?" Abestos muttered with a taken aback look.

"Yeah I'm not sure I understand the rules of the challenge," Phinx voiced.

"It's not difficult really... the portals in the surroundings, links the Varlins to this location... you guys just need to make sure they don't make contact with you till the countdown ends," Gustav explained.

"When the countdown ends, we successfully qualified for the next stage, right?" Angy questioned.

Gustav nodded in response.

"I hope you don't mind," Phinx moved closer to Angy and placed her lips on Angy's neck.

"Hnnghh!" An uncontrollable moan escaped her lips as Phinx drew blood.

In the next second, Phinx body transformed and another Angy appeared in front of Gustav.

-"That's kinda unnerving," Abestos voiced from the side.

"We have better chances when there's two of her," Angy shrugged.

There was no way to.tell who was the real Angy. Her entire appearance and presence had been copied.

"Stop acting like you're me," Angy voiced.

"Technically I am," The second Angy who was originally Phinx replied.

"It's time for you guys to get in the circle," Gustav reminded while pointing at the time left before the competition began.n???.??.In

Up ahead, a barrier of light had surrounded a massive piece of land, whose circumference was unknown.

On this land mountains, plain lands, rocks, gloomy clouds and even streams could be seen. It was really massive and obvious that the Varlin Chase would be taking place there with the visible light barriers that sounded the place.

A major observation within the barrier of light wss the extremely muddy grounds. Mud could be seen everywhere except for the streams and mountains.

Ths blue portals scattered across the place was another observation.

< The Varlin Chase Will Be Commencing In... >

<...5...>

<...4...>

It was finally time for the Varlin Chase to begin. Angy, Phinx and Abestos had already found their way into the expanse of land within the light barricades.

Many other species participating could also be spotted within, ready to begin.

Gustav had chosen to be an observer here despite the fact that another sub category was currently ongoing.

----

In another location, a cone shaped rock could be spotted piercing into the clouds.

It was quite long and rough looking. The clouds arounds it were dark and emitting occasional sparks. It seemed like lightning bolts was a common occurrence around this cone shaped tall rock.

Thrrriiihhhhhh~

A streak of lightning bolt flashed across the east side of the rock and slammed into a green scaled figure who was climbing.

"Tiaaahhhhh!" The creature screamed in pain a the petal shaped object in his hand got released, while he fell helplessly.

Another creature beneath with a square shaped head grabbed hold of the petal with a joyful look and kept climbing.

All around the cone shaped rock, thousands of species could be seen climbing. It seemed like a dangerous endeavour but they climbed with determined looks.

Some were climbing at very fast pace since they had multiple limbs. Some had Activated abilities that caused them to be surrounded by energy that couldn't be breached while they climbed so as to protect themselves.

A particular set of species that looked like spiders with multiple heads seemed to be having fun as they sped across the cone shaped rock and grabbed as many petal like objects as they could find.

On a part of the cone shaped rock a trio could be seen climbing together. One had a dark aura oozing from his figure which had formed another pair of arms on his back.

These pair of dark arms were responsible for climbing while the figure they were attached to used his actual hands to pluck a petal like object hiding within a small dark caved in part of the rock.

The instant he pulled two of the petals out, a cloud far above crackled with light and in the next instant...

Thrrraahhhhh!

A strong lightning bolt descended upon the figure.

Fwwhooorrrmmm~

The dark energy oozing forth from this figure expanded and covered him entirely.

Bang!

Small parts of the rocks crumbled and rolled down but the figure remained unaffected after the lightning strike.

The darkness rescinded to an extent and the figure kept climbing.

"Lucky bastard, he has that protection... we will have to be careful when plucking the Triskets," Yonda stated from underneath as he stabbed his glowing red fingers into the rock before pulling himself upwards.

He repeatedly did this while climbing as his fingers seemed to be so strong, they cleanly stabbed into the rocky surface which he used in pulling himself up.

"Well, we have our own means of avoiding the repercussions of taking a Triket too so don't be too jealous," Fildhor voiced from the side.

His entire skin was currently the color of tar but looking so smooth, one could use Fildhor as a mirror.

Crunch! Crunch! Crunch!

As Fildhor climbed, chunks of rocks would be smashed due to his intensive grip.

Falco, Yonda and Fildhor were currently competing in the Seismic Climb sub challenge and so far it had been a crazy venture.

The petal like item everyone was trying to grab as they climbed up was said to give extra points and it was called a Triket. However, whenever a person took it from whatever spot on the rock, there would be repercussions.

Despite the warning, participants still tried to get the Trikets because one could still win points for their planets which might supercede the points the winner from the Seismic Climb got.

Fildhor spotted another petal like item about twenty feet towards his left and began climbing in its direction.

Once he arrived before it, he reached out with a hand and grabbed it. However, the instant he did...

Ghrrrriiihhh~

This part of the rock began quaking intensely and a gigantic mouth suddenly phased out of this part of the rock, swallowing Fildhor whole.

It was unknown how this monstrosity had been existing there but its massive jaw began to sink back into the rock after it successfully swallowed Fildhor.

Both Falco and Yonda eyes widened as this occurrence took them by surprise.

"Fildhor!!!" Yonda yelled with bloodshot eyes as he began to climb in the direction of the massive monstrous mouth.

However in the next instant he paused as a loud crash began to ring out from within the rock.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

This part of the rock began quaking intensely, causing many protruding parts to pull out and roll down.

The loud crashing sounds intensified like a collision was occurring within the rock.

Suddenly, the jaws of the creature which had been sinking back into the rock got blasted open.

Along with the blast, a wide hole was formed within this part of the rock and a tar skinned figure jumped out of it.

Thrriihh~ Thrriihh~

Blood poured down as Fildhor grabbed hold of a part of the rock above Falco after leaping out of the hole.

"Hey that creature had more in its belly," Fildhor jubilated as he held a bunch of Trikets in his palm.

"Bastard! I thought you were dead!" Yonda yelled from beneath.

"Huh? That thing is not nearly enough to cause my death," Fildhor yelled back in response.

"Since you're fine, let's keep going," Falco stated as the darkness surrounding him created another pair of arms.

"Who died and put you in charge creepy bastard!" Yonda voiced but in the next instant, Falco's figure turned blurry...

Fwwhiiii~

"Can't hear you..." Falco's voice trailed off as the arms made of darkness pulled him upwards with speed, increasing his climbing pace by over ten times the initial amount.

"Creepy bastard! It's on!" Yonda yelled and began climbing upwards with speed as well to catch up with Falco.

Not wanting to be left behind, Fildhor did the same as well.

-----

In the other location where the Varlin Chase was taking place, ball sized creatures with string like tails and cat whiskers sped across the muddy environment.

These little animal like creatures, chased the participants across the vicinity at high speeds.

They were called Varlins...

It was only over an hour since the challenge began and nearly a thousand participants had been disqualified already.

The Varlins first appeared in twos from the portals all across the place. Although their speed was high, due to their numbers, the participants were able to easily evade them.

However, another set appeared fom the portal fifteen minutes into the competition. When this happened, the speed of the Varlins suddenly doubled.

The participants were taken by surprise and this was how some of them got disqualified.

In another fifteen minutes another set appeared from the portals and their speed tripled. The participants realised at this point that the increase in the number of Varlins in the vicinity also caused their speed to increase.

The time interval at which they appeared from the portals was also fifteen minutes which meant the difficulty would increase by a couple of notches every fifteen minutes.

"Shit, these things are everywhere!"

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------------

The time interval at which they appeared from the portals was also fifteen minutes which meant the difficulty would increase by a couple of notches every fifteen minutes.

"Shit, these things are everywhere!" Abestos voiced as he sped across a muddy terrain.

About fifteen Varlins could be seen chasing him from behind. They were moving very swiftly as they glided atop the surface of the muddy terrain.

The countdown displayed in the middle of the challenge venue showed how much time was left;

<< 00 : 54 : 07 >>

"At this rate I won't last till the end of the first stage," Abestos complained as he kept running forward while the Varlins behind were starting to catch up.

"I need to make sure I survive pass the next fifteen minutes at the very least," Abestos eyes gleamed with determination as he made a left turn.

Fweeeeiii~

The Varlins also swiftly turned as they remained locked onto their target. Some even drifted across the surface of the mud due to their high speed.

For the next five minutes, Abestos still managed to keep enough distance between himself and the Varlins till he noticed another participant heading in his direction.

A horde of over thirty was chasing this participant. Abestos eyes widened in shock as he tried to make a turn quickly.

"This is bad! This is bad!" Abestos was well aware that contact would lead to his disqualification.

Just as he made a right turn in the direction where a mountain could be spotted, the other participant grinned with a nefarious expression.

'I can't let him get away. I can shake some or all of the Varlins on my tail with him,' The participant who was a Draconet thought as he turned to run in Abestos direction as well.

The Draconet happened to be a little faster so in just a couple of moments, he was already a few feet away from Abestos.

"Shit..." Abestos turned to his side after sensing a weird energy.

Pah!

The Draconet clasped his hands together and an unexpected phenomenon occurred.

His body which was only a few feet ahead of the Varlins floated about six inches above the muddy surface as he emitted a bright blur glow.

Hhhiiinnnn~

A silhouette suddenly slipped out from his back and instantly appeared a hundred feet behind the Varlins chasing him.

However since his body which floated a little above the ground didn't move for a split second, the Varlins had already pounced upon it.

To Abestos surprise, the Varlins phased through the Draconet body which suddenly turned illusionary and began to float backwards.

Zzhiiiiihhh~

The body floated straight towards the silhouette that slipped out from it and they combined once more before returning to solid state.

"Shit!" Abestos cursed again as he noticed the Draconet had distanced himself from the Varlins chasing him by a couple hundred feet.

The Varlins which were close to catching him earlier turned to Abestos now and identified him as their new prey.

Fwwwhoooommm~

Abestos yelled as he kept running with over fifty Varlins chasing from behind.

In another part of the location, Angy could be seen standing on a mountain and breathing profusely.

"I should probably reduce how I use her abilities if I wish to maintain this form for longer," She mumbled while the two horns on her forehead reduced in length.

"Never has a form drained me like this one... this girl is truly a monster," She voiced again while turning around.

Fwwweeehiii~ Fwwweeehiii~ Fwwweeehiii~

She suddenly spotted multiplr dark streaks cutting across the muddy terrain beneath from her view on the mountain top.

They were heading in her direction and soon sped across the slopppy mountain path, arriving before her in a few moments.

"Got to go again," She voiced as she stared at the Varlins leaping towards her figure in slow motion.

Their fast speed was really nothing to her.

Turning around, she took a step forward and quickly arrived more than two hundred thousand feet ahead of her previous location.

Fwhaammm~

The Varlins only caught air as they fell to the ground of the mountain top in confusion, wondering where the prey they were after had dissappeared to.

In another location, a second Angy could be spotted. She skipped playfully on a small green colored stream, ignoring the chaos around her.

At the edges of the stream, up to fifty Varlins had surrounded the vicinity.

They didn't need to lie in wait as their speeds also allowed them to run on the surface of a water body too.

However, at the moment, it looked like they had been frozen in time as Angy played on the stream.

They were barely moving and the surface of the stream seemed still as well. Whenever Angy stomped on it, even a small splash of water hadn't been able to completely form.

It was still slowly forming...

"Hihihihi," Angy kept gigling as she moved from place to place across the stream while everything around her still looked frozen in time.

She paused in the middle of the stream and looked towards the northern sky.

<< 00 : 42 : 37 >>

"This is too easy," Angy muttered as she watched the time countdown normally.

<< 00 : 42 : 36 >>

<< 00 : 42 : 35 >>

<< 00 : 42 : 34 >>

The timer wss counting down normally but the time in her surroundings seemed to have been altered.

"Hopefully things will become more interesting in the next stages," Her left horn which had been emitting a silver glow all this time, suddenly dimmed.

Just as that happened, the time in the vicinity returned to normal as water splashed upwards and the Varlins sped towards her across the surface of the stream.

However, in the next instant...

Thwwwooossshhh~

An outburst of wind caused the Varlins to get blasted backwards, as a pillar of water also rose to the sky, the instant Angy moved.

Her figure dissappeared into the distance instantly as not even a single one of the Varlins managed to get close to her.

Although it was against the rules to attack the Varlins with your abilities, Angy action wasn't counted to be rule breaking since it was the wind effect from her speed that caused the Varlins to be blasted away.

Angy speed was so much beyond their level, it didn't seem like the Varlins could catch her without some sort of handicap.n-/O????In

In other parts of the sub challenge location, other species could be seen running helter-skelter as well.

Abilities were only allowed for the purpose of running, not attacking the Varlins who were giving chase. Flying was also not allowed as a rule was given, stating that participants couldn't be above any surface for more than three seconds.

The rules didn't stop participants from attacking each other so, several of them already sabotaged other participants with their abilities, causing them to get caught by the Varlins.

Some of the participants realised this might be counter effective since lesser participants meant more Varlins chasing a single person, so they decided to refrain.

This was why the Draconet, Abestos encountered earlier only tried to pin the Varlins chasing him to Abestos, instead of engaging in any battle.

At the moment, Abestos could be seen jumping and swerving sideways, as the Varlins caught up to him.

His only option at the moment was to dodge them as much as he could.

As he approached a forest area, more Varlins appeared from up ahead and he was soon surrounded.

Fwwhii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhiii~

They leapt towards him with speed and it looked like Abestos was done for.

All of a sudden, a small ding was heard as the portals in the vicinity brightened up.

"Finally," Abestos rejoiced as another fifteen minutes had successfully went by.

"I can use it now..." He muttered while pointing his index finger towards the northeast at a mountain that was within the forest area.

It seemed like time had frozen as Abestos feet suddenly bursted into flames and he reappeared at the top of the mountain he pointed at.

Thewiiissshhhh~

A small blast rang out a moment later behind him as a blazing trail could be spotted on the ground leading from his initial to present location.

"Phew~ That was close," He heaved a sigh of relief.

"I can use it six more times... I should be able to evade the Varlins for the rest of the countdown," His face showed determination and excitement as he looked down the mountain.

#########

Hour later, nightfall had arrived and the participants all over the planet were headinh back to their accommodation areas.

As Gustav and the others descended from the eight disk, he praised the team.

"Good job guys," He voiced within the sky elevator.

"We didn't even take first," Falco said with a tone of disappointment.

"It doesn't matter. You three managed to gather more points for the group and also qualified for the next stage. I would have liked to lesve the rest to the substitute team but I'm going to need you three to participate in the next stage as well," Gustav responded lengthily.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

"I would have liked to lesve the rest to the substitute team but I'm going to need you three to participate in the next stage as well," Gustav responded lengthily.

"What if there come a time where we can't participate because we're busy with a main category?" Fildhor asked.

"We'll cross that line when we get there," Gustav responded.

"Angy, Phinx, Abestos, good job on your sudes too," Gustav added.

"It was a piece of cake," Angy said with a smile.

"I can't wait for the next stage," She added.

"Nope nope it wasn't a piece of cake for me at all, that Draconet nearly sabotaged the whole thing for me," Abestos shook his head.

"I saw but at least you managed to get through to the next stage," Gustav tapped his shoulder twice.

"So long as I maintain Angy's transformation I'm good," Phinx cut in.

"According to the announcement, the next stage is in two days so you three can relax till then," Gustav stated.

"No rest for us, the next stage for the Seismic Climb is taking place tomorrow," Falco folded his arms.

"On the bright side, the River Splitting Challenge won't be completed till tomorrow so the group will be free for the entire day... so until the second stage for the Seismic Climb starts, you three are also free," Gustav voiced in response.

They arrived on the ninth disk and the group decided to go spectate the ongoing River Splitting Challenge.

Gustav on the other hand excused himself and went off to a residential part of the ninth disk.

-

"Hand it over," Gustav voiced within a hallway where a group of ten could be seen. They had white heads, completely green eyes and transparent skin.

These were the Xionsi...

"Now hold on earthling, you can't just take it from him," The captain responded.

"I can and I will. He lost the bet," Gustav stated with a strong tone.

Unda stood behind the group with a fearful look as he tried to avoid eye contact with Gustav.

"If he gives you his Sway force, he will be left powerless and become completely useless to our team in the course of this competition," The captain spoke with a pleading tone.

"He should have thought about that before he made the bet. Hand it over," Gustav said once more.

"I'm afraid we really cannot do that. If you could wait till the end of th..." The captain was still speaking when Gustav cut him short.

"I will not repeat myself," A dreadful aura began emanating from his being as he threw out a menacing gaze.

"Or what?" Another teammate voiced as he stared back at Gustav with an unfazed expression.

"Uzeki stop it," Their captain quickly cautioned the teammate who had just spoken.

"Captain Ilumo, we don't have to cower just because of his performance in the River Splitting Challenge," Uzeki voiced out.

-"Participants are not allowed to fight each other outside of challenges too,"

-"And if he was to complain to anyone, he doesn't have proof that there was a bet,"

The other teammates added as well. Unda was starting to regain his confidence back as he realised his teammates had his back on the issue.

"You all better stop thi..." The captain was about speaking again when Gustav cut in.

"Alright, time up," Gustav voiced as he began to take steps forward.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

"Hey hey you can't attack us, its against the rules," Uzeki's face turned tensed with every step Gustav took.

"Who said i was going to attack? I'm just going to take what is mine," The instant these words escaped Gustav's lips his right foot also made contact with the ground.

Fwwwhiooooo~

A pinkish energy drifted from his being, spreading across the vicinity.

"What is..." Uzeki was about speaking again when he sensed an insurmountable force descending upon his entire body.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

He wasn't the only one feeling this as they began to fall to their knees one after the other while Gustav kept stepping forward.

Captain Ilumo was the only one who managed to fight against the force as he struggled to remain standing. However, his trembling knees were proof that he was having a difficult time as well.

"Sleep," Gustav voice was like a mandate that couldn't be resisted.

The Xionsis began falling face flat for the ground as they passed out one after the other.

Their captain still remained the only one who kept fighting against the power as he tried activating his while a strong dose of drowsiness kept assaulting his senses.

He tried to scream and fight but he couldn't do so for long. As his body began to succumb, the last thing he saw before his vision faded was Gustav's hand on Unda's head.

Unda was in a kneeling position, facing a completely different situation to his teammates...

Bam!

Captain Ilumo's body fell to the ground and he finally passed out.

"I can extract it right?" It seemed like Gustav was talking to himself but this of course wasn't so.

("Yeah, in a couple of seconds,") The system replied.

-

A minute later, Gustav stared at the system notification in front of him with a satisfied expression.

[Xionsi Sway Force Has Been Successfully Extracted]

[Does Host Wish To Merge The Sway Force With A Bloodline?]

"Oh i can do this too? Interesting," Gustav muttered.

"Unda, thank you for your cooperation... you can go to sleep now," Gustav said to the person kneeling before him.

Bam!

Unda fell face flat onto the ground and passed out in the next instant.

A couple of other species passing by this corridor stared with curious gazes before one finally moved in Gustav's direction.

"Fights are not allo..."

"It wasn't a fight," Gustav cut her short before she could complete her statement.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

"Gotta go,"

Gustav's voice trailed off as his figure left afterimages while he sped off. He didn't want to attract any more attention to himself here.

Everyone wondered what happened as the Xionsi lay on the ground like they had met their demise.

-----

Time went by very quickly and the next day arrived. Since all planets didn't get to participate in the river splitting challenge the previous day they had today to do that.

Gustav headed out with the others to go spectate the challenge but on his way, he was accosted by a group of Handlers.

Fwwhiii~

A rectangular floating platform descended from the air and landed in front of then.

"Gustav Crimson, you're coming with us," The Handlers on the platform stated with authoritative looks.

The group had expressions of confusion as they wondered why the Handlers voices sounded hostile.

Gustav instantly knew what this was about but still decided to ask.

"This is about yesterday isn't it?"

"Yes, you are coming with us for questioning," One of the handlers replied.

Gustav stared at them once more before replying, "Okay,"

n-/O????In

"You guys go ahead, I'll catch up soon," He said to the others before stepping onto the platform.

It floated upwards and soon dissappeared into the southern skies before they were even able to ask what was going on.

"Does anyone know what happened yesterday?" Angy asked with a worried expression.

"No idea," E.E shook his head.

The others looked clueless as well.

"We better tell Miss Aimee about this just in case," Teemee suggested.

----

Within a wavy looking roofed building, Gustav stood in front of what looked like a panel within a large hall.

They were seated on high transparent seats in front of the hall which made them look exalted above all.

Gustav stood on the left, while a bunch of Xionsis stood on the right. They all had familiar looking faces.

"Gustav Crimson, captain of earth, did you break the rules of IYSOP by fighting outside of the competition?" One of the exalted panel members questioned with a loud tone.

"Nope," Gustav replied.

"Then how did you successfully extract the Sway force from a Xionsi participant?" Another one of them questioned.

"I just did. I didn't have to fight to achieve that," Gustav responded with an unbothered tone.

"Answer with truthfulness as this could lead to your disqualification from participating in the rest of IYSOP," The one who first questioned Gustav, spoke again.

"Disqualification? Last i checked no rules were broken so just say so if you're looking to disqualify anyone unjustly," Gustav replied.

"Are you claiming you didn't make use of any special abilities against the Xionsis yesterday?" The panel member questioned.

"I did but there was no fight," Gustav replied.

"How do..."

"Just show a goddamned footage instead of wasting time. What happened within the corridors of the accommodation area was surely recorded so show footages," Gustav stated.

The panel members began whispering amongst themselves for a minute before facing Gustav once more.

"Display yesterday's footage,"

After the instruction was given, an holographic footage appeared in the middle of the hall.

It displayed what had gone down with Gustav and the others yesterday, stunning the panel members watching.

'How is he doing all this?' This question ran through their minds.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

'How is he doing all this?' This question ran through their minds.

"It looks like there truly wasn't a fight," One of the panel members finally voiced out.

The others nodded in agreement.

"But he assaulted us... surely the panel will be just in meting out punishment!" Uzeki finally voiced out as it seemed he had been holding himself back.

"It will be unjust for the panel to let Gustav go! He took my Sway force!" Unda stated as well.

"According to the footage, Gustav Crimson did make use of his abilities but we cannot see it as an assault since he did not physically harm anyone," One of the panel members replied.

"I have lost my abilities because of what he did! He put his hand on me! That is assault!" Unda yelled.

"Indeed this part cannot be ignored... Gustav Crimson, while no fights or physical harm occurred, you have taken something that doesn't belong to.you," The panel member in the middle spoke.

"We ask that you give it back to put an end to this issue once and for all,: Another panel member on the left voiced.

"It belongs to me so no I will not be complying," Gustav responded.

"You will be punished if this matter is judged to be an assault since you have forcefully stolen something that doesn't..."

"Let me stop you right there... I only took back what was rightfully mine so y'all need to get your facts straight," Gustav cut the panel member short before they could continue.

"Lies!" Unda cried out.

"We made a bet and he lost. The wager was his Sway force so like I said, I only took what was rightgully mine," Gustav stated.

-"He is lying,"

-"This scum just assualted us out of nowhere,"

-"He took it by force,"

The Xionsi participants voiced out simultaneously.

"It's your word against theirs... Do you have proof? Witnesses that can back your claim?" Upon the mention of this, Unda had a glint at the corner of his eyes.

The group was sure that Gustav had no proof. Although Aildris and a few other teammates were witnesses, it was still going to be their words against that of the Xionsis.

Not having concrete evidence would put Gustav in a tough spot and they would force him to give it back with punishment added.

"Oh yeah I've got evidence here," Gustav statement shook the Xionsi as they stared in his direction with shocked looks.

'He's bluffing,' They had similar thoughts.

"SJ," Gustav called out.

Zziiinnnhhh~

A translucent head sized item suddenly appeared out of thin air. A glowing florescent light, the size of a baby's palm could be seen within while its surface happened to be transparent and looked as smooth as glass.

"Display my time yesterday exchanging dialogue with that buffoon," Gustav pointed at Unda.

The flourescent glow within the sacred jewel suddenly glowed intensely, illuminating the entire hall for a moment.

In the next instant, the surface of the sacred Jewel began displaying a particular footage that was all too familiar the Xionsis and Gustav.

Their faces dropped as the Sacred Jewel even increased the volume of the ongoing scene currently getting displayed.

-"The Klaxosapes will win,"

Unda's loud voice reverberated across the hall.

---

Minutes later...n(/0????1n

"Gustav Crimson, you are free to leave," The panel finally granted Gustav freedom without any punishment after watching the footage completely.

"As for the Xionsi..."

Chatter! Chatter! Scuffle!

The panel and everyone within the hall was suddenly attracted by a ruckus at the entrance of the hall.

"You can't go in..."

"You are welcome to try and stop me,"

Within all of the ruckus, a familiar voice drifted into Gustav's hearing.

Fwwhiii~

In the next instant, a figure clad in all.white robes appeared within the hall.

"What do.you lots think you're doing?" Miss Aimee voiced the instant she stepped in.

A powerful pressure instantly descended upon the entire vicinity, causing a deathly aura to permeate the air.

"This earthling..." The panel members had shocked looks meanwhile the Xionsis found themselves on their knees yet again.

"Miss Aimee, stop," Gustav voiced out.

"I heard about what happened? Did they finalise the whole situation with a stupid verdict?" Miss Aimee questioned while walking towards Gustav.

"Actually no, we just finished and I was about to leave," He replied.

"Oh..." The dreadful look as well as aura permeating from her suddenly ceased. Her face warmed up as she arrived before Gustav.

"Looks like you took care of it," She said.

"Yes, its fine now," Gustav replied.

"I'm late again... but its surprising to see that some people in power can have sound reasoning," Miss Aimee voiced while staring at the five panel members.

"Shouldn't you apologise for barging in and inconveniencing everyone this way?" One of the panel members questioned.

"No. He shouldn't even be here in the first place so next time, make your findings before bringing my student before any panel," Miss Aimee replied before grabbing Gustav arm.

"Let's go," She said while dragging him along as they walked out.

The Xionsis had looks of devastation after Gustav and Miss Aimee left. They had lost a teammate at this point. A teammate who was one of their core strengths.

Now they would have to use a substitute to continue with IYSOP.

------

Gustav had met up with the others outside who had been worried and came along with miss Aimee. It turned out Aildris figured out it must had been related to the bet issue despite the fact that Gustav didn't inform him about it.

Knowing Gustav, he was sure a scuffle must had gone down where Gustav probably had to take the wager by force.

After he pieced things together he informed miss Aimee and they inquired to discover where Gustav was taken before they showed up.

After the whole issue, they returned to the arena and for the rest of the day spectate the other planets who were still participating in the river splitting challenge.

Gustav kept taking notes of the other planets participants expecially the ones that would pose the most threat to earth.

As expected, three more participants representing different planets managed to split the tenth river as well.

Before the river splitting challenge ended, Gustav took note of those who were even more powerful than the participants who managed to split the tenth river.

Just as mentioned earlier, some powerful participants couldn't show more of their strength due to pairing against weaker opponents.

Some participants were also trying to hide their strength, which was most likely because they didn't want others to be aware of their cards before the one on one battles arrived.

---

In the span of five days, about two more main Categories were completed.

So far the challenges had been types that would require the participants to use their abilities in specific ways and also follow a set of instructions as well as rules.

Points were shared based on how the planet participants performed in these categories and it was mostly high.

Angy and Phinx had managed to qualify for the last stage of the  Varlin Chase which was holding the next day while Abestos had been disqualified in the previous one.

As for the Seismic Climb, Fildhor, Falco and Yonda reached the last stage but finished at the twentieth place.

Gustav wasn't in anyway disappointed with the results since they still managed to score a total of six hundred and twenty points for earth.

Angy, Phinx and Abestos had only managed to score three hundred points for earth so far despite reaching the final stage of the Varlin Chase.

As for the other sub categories that kicked off, Gustav had the substitutes participate in them as he couldn't spare any main teammate in the last two days.

Another sub category would be starting the same day Angy and Phinx would participate in the last stage of the Varlin Chase. However, Gustav didn't have any plans of making a main team member participate.

He already decided that the earth sub candidates would be participating. This wss mostly due to the fact that a very major category would be holding a day after the last stage of the Varlin Chase.

This category happened to be a major one due to the fact that it was never reshuffled. This category was always in every IYSOP and this year it would be too.

It granted the winner a total of twenty thousand points which happened to be way higher than many other categories. Gustav was looking forward to it and also making plans as to how earth participants would act.

"It's an entire week long, I think we'll have enough time to find each other," Teemee voiced within the main room of their accommodation area.

"I'm not sure you realise how large the fourth disk is... to make it worse, they're using a dimensional expansion machine," Falco stated from the side.

"So what? Who cares if it is thirty or fifty times larger than earth? The Viondur Egg Category is an entire three weeks duration,"

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

"So what? Who cares if it is thirty or fifty times larger than earth?" Ria yelled and soon regretted his action.

Everyone stared at him like he was an idiot.

"The Viondur Egg Category is an entire three weeks duration... he's not entirely wrong," Teemee added.

"If the disk is truly as large as recorded and the also make use of the dimensional expansion machine, the probability of us finding each other is really low... Angy is the only one that has a chance of finding anyone since she's very fast," Gustav analysed.

"Indeed, since according to the information given, we will all be scattered across different locations on the fourth disk," Aildris added.

"I think its best we come up with a plan now," Endric voiced out.

"A map of the fourth disk might help," Sheila spoke as well.

"I doubt the Handlers would let the fourth disk bear its usual look... A map would become completely useless if the terrains of the entire fourth disk got changed," Gustav shook his head.

Everyone agreed with Gustav's reasoning. So far the handlers had the power to change how the location of a category looked. There was a high chance they would do the same again.

"I don't think we have any other choice than to just gather as many different colors as we each can and meet in a designated point," Endric voiced with a low tone.

"But there are over nine hundred designated points... how do we know which one to head to?" Phinx asked with a serious expression.

"This is gonna be difficult," Matilda sighed.

"Now now just relax guys, how about I cook a dish to calm everyone down," E.E stood to his feet with a smile as he proposed.

"No!"

The unified voices of everyone left E.E standing in his spot with a look of betrayal.

"Come on guys, i promise I'll cook something good this time," E.E voiced with a wry smile.

"The last thing we need before taking on a tasking challenge is food poisoning," Sheila pointed out with her shrill voice.

E.E; "..."

*pat pat* Aildris patted E.E shoulder as he took a seat with a defeated expression.

"Back to the issue at hand... I have a way out," Gustav stated.

Everyone's attention instantly focused back on Gustav.

"Do you guys know that I can track everyone of you, no matter how far away you travel?" Gustav announced.

"What?" They exclaimed with expressions of surprise.

"Even if we're on different planets?" Fildhor questioned.

"Yes... it gets weaker the farther away you are. Meaning, I'll still be able to see you and your surroundings but I won't be able to sense which direction to head in since its like a tracker..."

Everyone was still reeling in shock about Gustav having such a power. Like what he had displayed in these last few days weren't enough. He still had more in his arsenal.

"However, so long as we are on the same planet I'll be able to do both. See everyone and pinpoint locations as well," Gusyav explained.

"But that's just a one way ability, no? We won't be able to see you or talk to you but you'll be able to see us," Abestos inquired with a contemplative expression.

"That's where SJ comes in," Gustav replied.

"SJ!?" Everyone faces showed expressions of confusion upon hearing this.

-----

Hours later, Gustav stood in the middle of a corridor with glass walls. He stared through the transparent walls towards the buildings in the distance.

"What are you worried about again," Angy approached from behind.

"We have only managed to accumulate a total of nineteen thousand points so far. There will be a huge gap if we don't win the Viondur Egg Challenge," Gustav stated.

"And we're currently sixth position out of over two thousand planets... so far I think we're doing good," Angy said while wrapping her arms around Gustav from behind.

"Yeah... I don't wanna lose though," Gustav replied.

"Don't worry, even if we don't take first place in this challenge, other challenges will still take place. Also, losing this category doesn't mean we can't aquire any points at all," Angy voiced with a comforting tone.

-"You're right but we haven't lost haha... this is more fun than I expected," Gustav said while slowly turning around with Angy's arms still wrapped around him.

"I'm glad you're having fun... I hope Gustav junior will be less stuck up and be more of your current self," Angy placed her head on his chest at this point.

"Gustav Junior eh... I think I'll name him Danzo instead but no we won't be making a mini me till after two years," Gustav replied with a light chuckle.

Angy's face turned reddish at this point, "We? You want me to..." She stuttered while speaking.

"If not you then who else? Haha anyway let's focus on the current task," Gustav said while separating from Angy.

"A little fun every once in a while wouldn't kill you..." Angy muttered while pinching the chest area of her fabric and pulling it a little downwards.

This time Gustav's face turned red as Angy's cleavage was exposed, displaying the smooth lumps threatening to spill out.

'Damn it... I gotta look away... she really got bustier,' Gustav said internally.

("Are you just noticing that?" Compared to the last three years her chest is twice as large... her thighs are also...")

'Shut the fuck up! You're making things worse,' Gustav cursed internally as he felt blood rush to a certain part of his body.

n???-??-1n

"*cough cough* See you later Angy," Gustav turned around and sped away.

"How is he still so shy after all this time," Angy smiled while shaking her head before recalling she was similar.

Her face turned red, 'I love him... with all my heart, soul and body,'

------

The next day arrived very quickly. Gustav and the group didn't have to head to the arena since no main category was holding today.

Only sub categories were taking place today. Angy and Phinx would be heading to the seventh disk for the last stage of the Varlin Chase.

As for the other sub categories, Gustav had picked a couple of earth substitutes to partcipate in them.

As Earth's captain, he was still the leader or the subtitutes as well so he had to make sure he let right ones represent earth in the sub category that was suited them.

Gustav wanted to witness the final stage of the Varlin Chase in person so he gave Aildris the task to take care of the rest.

----

Fwwhwiisssshhh~

On a large screen towards the east, a group of species could be seen running from a bunch of black round creature with cat whiskers.

The black round creatures with cat whiskers moved so quickly, black streaks were all the screens could capture as they sped across the vicinity.

Gustav who witnessed the Varlins chasing the participants was amongst the spectators who were able to properly follow the fast movements.

"They're already this fast in just thirty minutes?" Glade voiced from the side.

"Yeah, that's more than seventy miles per second," Gustav analysed.

"If they're already moving this quickly, then how fast will they be moving in the next hour?" Matilda had a worried look on her face as she spoke.

---ss

Red energy phased out of Gustav as he stretched his hand forward to touch the spherical balls one after the other.

A couple of minutes later all of the balls had turned from purplish to dark red while black electric arcs swam across it.

The all emitted fierce destructive energy which the air to vibrate intensely due to their existence.

Gustav went back to his seating position after imbueing them with more energy and looked upwards before whispering...

"Combine," He snapped his fingers.

Ziiiihhh~ Ziiihhh~ Zzziiihhh~

The spherical balls of destructive energy began to phase into one another at quick pace..

With every combination, they grew larger and larger. A few seconds later, a gigantic building sized orb had appeared.

THRRIIIHHH!

The air sizzled with intensity upon the final product of the combination causing weird reactions to the vicinity.

"Compress," Gustav voiced out.

A space compression energy phased out of Gustav at this point and the massive spherical orb began to reduce in size.

("You... Do you know what you just created?") The system voiced with a slight tone of terror.

"A planet destroying orb... yes I'll call it PLANET DESECRATING ORB," Gustav decided with a tone of delight.

("You are crazy, that thing can destroy a planet almost twice the size of earth,") The system yelled.

"Exactly why I call it backup," Gustav replied.

"Now lets make more," Gustav added.

("...")

'Did this idiot even hear what i just said?'

----

Hours upon hours passed and Gustav spent half the day creating more Planet Descecrating orbs.

He didn't stop even after creating more than ten of them. This couldn't be called a backup anymore. It was more like a backup that had multiple other backups.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

Within the light barrier that encircled the location, a silver streak suddenly cut through a forest area.

Thrrrriihhhhhh~

Multiple black streaks followed about a second later, chasing after the silver streak.

The silver streak soon arrived before the tallest tree within the forest area and sped across it. In less than a second, the streak arrived at the top of this seven thousand feet tall tree.

"Phew~ It's getting tasking again, I need to shake them off," The figure with silver and pink hair as well as two short horns on her forehead voiced.

"They're coming," Shs barely had a moment of rest as she spotted the approach of the black streaks once more.

Fwwwhiiiii~

Just like her, they scaled across the tree in a jiffy. However, before they arrived at the top, she jumped off.

Thrrihhh~

As her body traveled across the air, the Varlins were only just arriving at the top of the tree.

"I may not be able to attack them directly but I can do this..." She muttered while her entire figure gave off a silver glow.

Dhoooomm!

An outburst of silver colored energy spread forth from her figure the instant she landed on another tree.

Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhii!

Trees began to topple one after the other, including the one she had just landed upon. She had to leap off once again.

The instant, she landed on the ground which currently had visibility issues due to the dust she stirred from her initial action, she turned towards the west and sped away.

Thwwoosshhh~

As she sped away, her facial muscles squirmed a bit, making it look like her face would fall off but a moment later, it went back to normal.

-

In another part of the venue, Angy could be spotted running sideways on a sloppy mountain side. Her body was in a slanted position like the mountain as she sped across its sloppy surface with no issues.

"That cave would have been a good hiding spot if there wasn't a portal right there," Angy muttered underneath her breath.

No Varlins could be seen chasing her as she was moving at a speed that was more than twice theirs.

Her feet were starting to cut lines into the mountain so she decided to descend so as not to split the entire mountain by mistake.

"Oh well... this is still too easy," She muttered while speeding across a plainland.

Fwwhiii~

Her figure blasted past another participant who was about to get caught by the Varlins. They instantly got attracted by her presence and turned around to give chase.

However, they soon lost her due to speed and were unable decide on which direction to head in.

-----

Time went by very quickly and soon only around five hours were left on the timer.

< Planet Foheng Last Representative Disqualified >

< Planet Draconet Last Representative Disqualified >

< Planet Tahuhti Last Representative Disqualified >

< Planet Rihverk Last Representative Disqualified >

Disqualification nnouncements kept ringing out by the minute as more participants got disqualified.

At this point only around a hundred participants were left. More than two thousand, eight hundred planets had been disqualified as well.

There were barely any planets left with more than one representative. It got even worse after another fifteen minutes went by.

"Now they are moving at a hundred and seventy miles per second," Gustav analysed from his spectating position.

"That's just insane... I can barely follow their speeds anymore," Matida stated.

"And there is still over three hours left... just how fast will they be moving by when the timer is less than an hour?" Glade looked agitated as she spoke.

The only person besides Angy who was able to move at the current speed was Gustav but the group were worried that Angy might reach her speed limit before the timer counted down completely.

Gustav on the other hand was more concerned about how many Varlins would be in there with them in the next hour.

Currently there were about six thousand Varlins that had appeared from the portals according to Gustav's calculation. He felt that, the participants left would soon run out of space.

By the time the Varlins filled everything, there wouldn't be anymore room for movement which would eventually lead to disqualification.

'They still aren't as quick as Angy's usual speed,' Gustav also took note of this. The Varlins had not reached Angy's normal speed yet despite how fast they were moving.

Gustav calculated that with the current rate of disqualification, less than ten participants would be left in the next hour.

...and he wasn't wrong.

<< 02 : 51 : 27 >>

It was going just as Gustav predicted, the sheer numbers of the Varlins was starting to become a problem as there was little room left.

Angy could be spotted on the screen getting slower and slower as she tried to keep away from getting caught.

Fwoosshh~

She soon stopped behind a giant rock and began panting heavily.

"Fuck..." She muttered as her flesh began to squirm ljke there were worms underneath.

A white foam like substance fell from the side of her face, revealing a different look. Gnashing her teeth, she quickly sped forward as a bunch of Varlins arrived at her location.

Bam!n)/?)(?/.?(-?(-?-)1))n

One landed from the air at her initial location.

Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~

As they bolted forward to make contact, she swerved repeated across the place. However, her figure suddenly glitches as she felt her speed getting sapped.

Her left horn melted from her forehead as she tripped and tumbled across the ground suddenly.

The instant she managed to get herself up she had already been surrounded by the Varlins...

Minutes later, Phinx was teleported out of the venue.

"You did well," Gustav praised as he passed an energy snack to Phinx.

"*sigh* I could have tried to hold on longer," She muttered while receiving the snack.

"You did your best, now the rest is up to Angy," Gustav added.

Phinx had gone back to her original look after getting caught by the Varlins. She was already running out of energy.

Gustav understood that this wss mainly due to the fact that Phinx had to use Angy abilities more to escape the Varlins who were multiplying and increasing at a rapid pace.

Now only seven participants were left. Angy was still doing well in escaping the Varlins but they were becoming too many to count and her opponents were not weak as well.

They were evading the Varlins pretty well too.

Fwwhiii! Fwwhiii!

"Oh? You're fast for an earthling," A participant with twenty seven wings voiced out.

"What is that supposed to mean?" Angy questioned while sizing her up.

The seven mini wings lined up across her feet to her calves happened to be quite eye-catching.

"I'm saying your kind is usually slower," She voiced in reply.

"I hope you can keep this same confident tone when you lose," Angy stated as they sped forward side by side.

"Lose? You make me laugh earthling," The female participant who happened to be a Terocile chuckled before speeding further ahead.

Fwwhwoooomm~

Her speed went up to one million, five hundred feet per second. Angy squinted her eyes before increasing her speed as well.

Fwwwhooommsshh~

The land was getting split apart as these two sped side by side. Angy had caught up with her again.

"Oh is it a race? Let me join! Let me.join!" Another participant with flaming limbs voiced as he approached from the left with an excited tone.

"A Peracule? Looks like I need to show you lifeforms with lower speed, your place," The Terocile voiced as she increased her speed once more.

Her face soon turned shocked as Angy and the other participant caught up with her in a couple of moments.

One more soon joined their race as well as they sped across the vicinity of the sub challenge. Winds were soon stirred up as these four ran non stop increasing their speeds occasionally.

Despite the size of the venue, they had run across it more than a hundred times in a couple of minutes

<< 00 : 25 : 55 >>

At this point only three participants were left. Angy, Moroove and Vilkan. These three were Earth, Terocile and Peracule representatives.

Due to their speed, no Varlin was able to approach them as they were currently moving at more than two million feet per second.

They had created storm's from their speed which kept blowing the varlins away whenever they tried to approach the three. Gustav had to admit he didn't expect this, but soon they would have to break it off since only one of them was expected to win.

"It's time for you two to lose!" Vilkan stated as he prepared to attack Angy and Moroove.

"You have to catch us first fool!" Moroove stated and suddenly increased her speed by over a hundred thousand feet again.

Moroove had suddenly leapt into the air at this point, ready to kick Angy in the face as she was right beside him.

The instant Angy was kicked out of the circle, the Varlins would be able to get her and he would have one less competitor.

However at this same momemt Angy activated an ability.

Thhiiinnzzhhh~

Her left horn glowed a silver color that suddenly illuminated the environment. Vilkan who had leapt into the air, suddenly found himself moving in very slow motion.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

"Huh?" He expressed his confusion as Angy suddenly sped off while the heavy winds created from their speed, blew him out of the circle.

Thhiiinnzzhhh~

Her left horn emitted a silver light that suddenly illuminated the environment. Vilkan who had leapt into the air, suddenly found himself moving in very slow motion.

"What is..."

The winds generated from the speed of Angy and Moroove who were unhindered, sent Vilkan spiralling across the air.

Bam!

He soon landed outside the encirclement and founf himself surrounded by thousands of Varlins.

< Planet Peracules Last Representative Disqualified >

The ability Angy had just activated was amongst the new abilities she got from connecting to her bloodline predecessor.

It stole time and speed from a particular radius while other areas remained unaffected.

Angy had already caught up once again with Moorove who kept trying to outrun her but to no avail.

<< 00: 12 : 34 >>

Minutes went by and none of them had been caught by the Varlins. They were already in the last fifteen minutes.

The Varlins at this point were moving at over three hundred miles per second which was well over one million, five hundred thousand feet per second.

Despite how insanely fast this was, they weren't able to keep up with Angy and Moroove.

The Varlins got pulled into the storm that was still maintained from their speed and kept swirling about.

At this point it looked like they would both get to the end of the timer. The Handlers hadn't expected this and only wanted one winner.

"Initiate the merge," The handler in charge of sub challenge instructed.

Dddihhiiinnn~

A beam suddenly descended upon the venue of the challenge, drawing the attention of the spectators.

The instant this beam appeared, all of the Varlins started getting pulled into it and the storm generated from Angy and Moroove's speed disappeared.

"Aiiiiiiiiihhhh!" A loud roar rang out from within the beam the instant all of the Varlins got sucked completely into it.

The beam disappeared in the next moment and everyone could see an enormous Varlin in the middle of the venue.

It was up to three thousand feet tall with a long four hundred feet long tail and massive whiskers. Its eyed gleamed a dangerous white light as its massive black body moved.

"That is troublesome," Falco muttered.

Zzhiiinnn~

Moroove and Angy suddenly felt a mighty pull the instant the Varlin moved. It suddenly appeared in front of them with its massive paws swinging downwards.

Fwwwhiii~

Angy stepped towards the left instantly, barely missing the paws as they landed on the ground.

Booommm~

Gusts of winds blasted across the vicinity, slamming heavily into Moroove and Angy the instant they escaped the paws.

Angy found herself spiralling across the air from the sudden contact of the shockwaves along with Moroove.

The creature swung both of its paws downwards oncemore in their directions since it was large enough to reach both of them without moving.

This happened to be the deciding moment as both participants looked like they would be disqualified in this moment.

Thiiiiihhhiinnnn~

Angy's left horn suddenly gleamed once more with the silver glow as the right paw of the Varlin slowed in descent for a moment.

"Hnnghh!" She groaned as she landed on her feet before it made contact with her.

Thooossshhhh~

Turning to the south, she blitzed off, appearing more than a million feet away before its paws landed on the ground.

BOOOOOMMM!

It sounded like a nuclear weapon had gone off as its paws slammed onto the ground. The right one descended before the left due to Angy's interference.

< Planet Terocile Last Representative Disqualified >

Now only Angy was left in the last stage. However, the others didn't rejoice yet.

Moroove got disqualified because the rules of the challenge did not allow flight, which meant she was incapacitated till she landed on the ground.

The massive Varlin didn't let her land before it got to her and now that only Angy was left, it could focus on her alone.

<< 00 : 07 : 31 >>

The Varlin Chased after Angy and caught up in a jiffy, it began slamming its paws down occasionally to disrupt the entire environment.

Whenever this happened, Angy's entire figure would be thrown into the air and the Varlin would try to catch her in mid air. However, Angy would take away part of its time and speed, giving herself the opportunity to escape.

This happened over and over and over again till only a minute was left.

<< 00 : 00 : 59 >>

At this point Angy was weary and blood was oozing down her nose and forehead. She had nearly drained herself completely, repeatedly using that ability.

"Come on Angy, less than one minute left," Glade voiced with a look of hope.

The last few seconds were like days to Angy as time slowed down for her and the creature. Her vision was turning blurrier by the millisecond and she could feel her head was heavy.

She decided to stop using the ability in the meantime and kept trying to keep as much distance between herself and the massive Varlin.

However, this wasn't working as the Varlin kept adapting to her speed and catching up. There was also not enough room in the venue which meant they were running in circles so much, they could catch their own tail.

<< 00 : 00 : 15 >>

<< 00 : 00 : 14 >>

<< 00 : 00 : 13 >>

<< 00 : 00 : 12 >>

Booommm!

In the last ten seconds another shockwaves blasted across the vicinity as the Varlin suddenly leapt into the air and landed on the ground with its massive body.n)/?)(?/.?(-?(-?-)1))n

The ground responded by quaking and destructive ripples blasted across the place.

Bang!

The instant it hit Angy, she got swept across the air and instantly passed out in mid air.

"Angy!"

Matilda and the others yelled as they spotted her body traveling across the air due to the shockwaves which were still spreading around.

Her eyes were shot and the massive paws of the creature was headed for her.

<< 00 : 00 : 07 >>

The tension in the spectators corner had risen to an insane level due to the number of seconds left.

Would Angy get disqualified now?

<< 00 : 00 : 06 >>

The paws were only inches from making contact with her when...

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

'Wake up, Angy!' She suddenly heard a familiar voice in her mind, causing her to open her eyes at the last moment.

Thhiiiihhhiiinnnn~

A silver glow suddenly coated the tip of Angy's right horn this time and an unexpected phenomenon occurred.

Zhiiiiiihh~

As the silver glow from the tip of her right horn, spread across the vicinity, the massive Varlin paw suddenly paused along the rest of its body, then began to reverse.

Its actions began to reverse, with its paws recinding and its leap into the air retracting along with the effects it brought.

The distance between Angy and the creature suddenly increased as her right horn glow disappeared.

"Koorrhh!" She coughed out a mouthful of blood as she sped forward to further increase the gap between them.

'I still can't use it...'

(Seconds later)

< The Varlin Chase Last Stage Has Ended >

< Earth Wins >

< + 700 Points To Earth >

Loud cheers reverberated across the vicinity as Angy's unconscious figure was teleported out of the venue.

Gustav and the others quickly ran to where she was receiving medical treatment.

"That ended up being way intense than I expected,"

----

As the Varlin Chase came to an end, the spectators moved to other parts of the eight disk where other sub categories were ongoing.

Other sub categories had long begun but Gustav wasn't interested in spectating their substitutes.

At the moment he stayed in a room with Angy laying on a bed.

"She's still unconscious?" Aildris walked in.

"Yeah," Gustav replied.

"Should we get a substitute to replace her for the Viondur Egg Challenge tomorrow?" He inquired.

"No one can replace her but just in case yes, we should have someone with speed abilities, ready to subtitute with her for tomorrow," Gustav responded.

"I understand. When do you think she'll wake?" Aildris said with a disturbed look.

"I don't know... she used something she shouldn't have," Gustav face surprisingly looked unbothered despite how he was feeling at the moment.

"The time rewinding ability, right?" Aildris muttered.

Gustav nodded in response.

"Her body doesn't seem accustomed to such power,"

--ss

"Now now my little Sheila, great grandpa will pay up okay," The aura of sharpness around Grand commander Shion reduced as he pat Sheila on her head.

"How are you two even related? She's... she's..." Teemee voiced out with a look of confusion.

"I'm black doesn't mean G grandpa isn't my relative you fool! I was just born with a different skin color," Sheila yelled out.

"...oh..." Teemee nodded in response.

"Anyways, it is time for you all to gear up for IYSOP," Grand commander Shion announced.

"I have assembled a technological team specially tasked with assisting you all in this. Your spacecraft will be ready to leave within the hour," Grand commander Shion added.

-

-"This is an amplifier... you all have four amplification shots before it runs out so make sure you make use of it wisely during IYSOP,"

-"A bult in suit shell,"

-"Healing meds,"

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

"What better time is there than now to go all out? Stop wavering and make use of what you have," Gustav added.

"Although I wouldn't advice overdoing it like Angy did so as it won't result to the same situation," He added.

"She didn't have any other choice... I don't think she would have done so under normal circumstances," Aildris said before placing his hand on Gustav's shoulder.

"Don't worry yourself, she'll be fine," Aildris added with a comforting tone.

Gustav nodded before Aildris walked out. A few moments later, Matilda and Glade walked in with some food.

---

The time in Planet Ozious flowed differently from that of earth. Not only was the Galaxy home to a completely different orbit, the planets and major star was completely different as well.

Compared to Earth, Planet Ozious day was almost three times longer. This was why major or sub categories could continue on for a long period of time within just a day.

Currently, it was almost nightfall and Angy had been unconscious for about thirty seven hours. At this point, Gustav already felt that she might not awaken till after the next category began.

If she didn't wake before then, she would be unable to participate even if she regained consciousness before the category ends.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated God Eyes for the umpeeth time and could see that Angy didn't have any complications.

Just as he had seen the many other times he scanned her body, she only seemed to be recovering energy very slowly which was why she hadn't regained consciousness.

("There's no point, she's not reawakening before the next main category begins,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

'Is there a way to speed up her recovery?' Gustav inquired.

("There is but I think it's best to let her recover naturally... her body will naturally come back stronger so long as there is no outside interference,") The system replied.

'Alright then... so long as she is okay...' Gustav softly carressed Angy's silver hair as he noted internally.

("You have to take her out of your plans... at least for now,") The system voiced internally.

'That's the only option... this makes things a little more difficult.  Angy is truly irreplaceable but I guess we'll have to make do,' Gustav decided as SJ appeared behind him.

Zzhiiinnnhhh~

"Hmm? You're hungry?" Gustav questioned as he turned around and rubbed SJ affectionately.

Flicker ~ Flicker~

The glowing light within flickered repeatedly in response.

*****

"Is it ready?"

Within one of the accommodation rooms, some creatures resembling humans but with multiple limbs and star like patterns on their bodies could be seen in an encirclement.

"Yes," One of them who stood in the middle with what looked like a black candle voiced.

"Captain Strum, with the flame of the primordial link, we are sure to appear in the same place," The one in the middle added.

"Sure, I hope it works. This will help us win easily," The largest in their midst with a half black, half white face, responded.

******

In another accommodation location, a group with acorn shaped white heads were also holding a meeting.

"I must kill that earthling! I won't be satisfied if I don't kill him!" Uzeki yelled.

"We have the chance to do that in the Viondur Egg Challenge," Another teammate by the name Dartin spoke.

"Captain, we have to end that earthling for Unda sake," Uzeki said once more.

"It is only because of Unda that this happened in the first. I am against partaking in any form of vengeance," Captain Ilumo responded.

"Unda is one of us, no matter what happened... Gustav Crimson deserves to pay for what he did," Another teammate stated.

"They had a bet and he failed. It is the consequences of his own actions, drop it," Captain Illumo voiced with a tone of authority.

His voice reverberated across the place for a couple of seconds, causing silence before he spoke again.

"Now we have more important matters at hand... The Viondur Egg Challenge," Captain Ilumo.

*****

In another accommodation location a similar scene could be seen playing out with a different group of species.

"It is best we use this to eliminate some competition," One of the flaming headed species voiced.

"Give me a list of participants you have in mind,"

######

The next day arrived in a jiffy and the participants began leaving for the forth disk.

As for the spectators, the arena on the ninth disk would be displaying the challenge from start to finish on the multiple screens floating in mid air.

The Viondur Egg Challenge would be holding for a duration of three weeks so the spectators were bound to not witness the entirety of it but a lot of them had vowed to witness most of it.

-"We are here today with Foheng participants,"

-"Who do you think would win the Viondur Egg Challenge,"

A couple of earth's reporters who were allowed to come witness IYSOP in person, questioned some of the participants on their way to the fourth disk.

Floating cameras that transmitted the footages back to earth could be spotted around them.

"Huh? We will win of course. None of them can stand against us," One of Foheng representatives stated.

-"Who are you most wary of?" Another reporter questioned.

"Strum, Vilax, Irland, Fhirus and... Crimson! Hmph! They still can't hold a candle," One of them answered.

-"Who are you most wary of?" The reporters would occasionally ask the participants they came into contact with.

"Crimson, Strum, Vilax, Fhirus, Irand, Volx..."

"Vilax, Strum, Volx, Crimson, Strum, Gasula, E.E..."

"Endric, Strum, Crimson, Fhirus, Irand..."

While everyone had a list to give, certain names always popped up every time from different species.

The participants had been taking note of the opponents who had been performing the best out of over fifty thousand participants.

The earth reporters approached yet another group with multiple limbs and star like patterns on their bodies.

-"Captain Strum, who are you most wary of?" They questioned the one with the black and white face.

"Nobody," He answered with a proud smile.

-"Not even the participants who have been doing the best so far?"

"No one is good enough to waste a one second thought on," Captain Strum responded.

-"Then who do you think will win?" The reporters questioned yet again.

"I," Captain Strum stated before walking away with his teammates.

Just after they left, a group with dark clothes covering their entire body also passed as well, emitting a dreadful energy.

-"Is that...? Captain Gustav Crimson is approaching, let's question him too,"

*****

"Phew~ We're finally here," Teemee voiced as they arrived within a massive hall missing a roof.

"Captain, I really appreciate you giving me the chance to be a part of the main team," A participant with green eyes and hair voiced.

"Never mind about it, we just needed to fill in the space," Gustav said with a dismissive tone.

"Still, I am grateful," The new addition replied with respect.

"I WELCOME YOU ALL TO THE VIONDUR EGG CHALLENGE," Handler one who happened to be standing on an exalted podium announced with an excited tone.

Everyone focused their attention on him the instant he started speaking.

"As you may already be aware, this challenge will be holding for three weeks and your tasks are as follows..."

Trroooiinn~

An holographic projection of different colors of eggs soon appeared before everyone.

These eggs were up to three feet tall and the colors they each had were;

< Violet >

< Indigo >

< Orange >

< Neon >

< Dark red >

< Ultramarine >

< Raisin Black >

The colors of the eggs displayed on the holographic screens were specifically listed out as Handler one resumed briefing them.

"One of each with the colors listed must be found and combined at the designated points. The combination of all seven eggs with each color would form a Viondur Egg which of course gives a certain amount of points.

The team with the highest number of points at the end of the three weeks is the winner," Handler one explained lengthily.

---ss

on a small piece of block.

This male, avoided the lightning strikes from above and even parried them sometimes as the small piece of block kept taking him forward.

"He is getting there," Glade voiced out.

"Do you really think he can supass Fildhor's record?" Falco questioned.

n(/?--?..?/.?(.?/.1).n

"Doubt it," Teemee and Glade responded at the same time.

They briefly glanced at each other before turning away.

On the screen, a golden colored lightning bolt suddenly descended from the sky and landed right in the turbulent sea.

Fwwwhoooommmmm~

The sea suddenly rose with intensity throwing the purple haired male high into the sky. The piece of block kept spiralling intensely in the air as he reached out to grab it.

However, before his hand could make contact with it...

Thrraaahhh~ Thhrraahhh~ Thrrraahhh~

Seven lightning bolts descended from seven different positions in the sky and struck him down.

BAM!

His figure evaporated in the next instant and a display of 'Game over,' was shown on the holographic screen.

"Awww,"

Some of them let out disappointment sounds as a figure who was standing up ahead pulled a transparent helmet off his head.

This was the same person who had been displayed on the holographic screen. He had a face full of smiles even though he was a bit disappointed as he approached the group.

"I tried my best," Dennis voiced out.

"Yeah you tried," Some of them nodded.

"I will break the record," One of them who was flat faced voiced out with confidence.

"We should probably go and join the others in training," Falco said to Teemee and Glade.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

"If a participant receives three strikes, they will get disqualified,"

With this announcement, the faces of many participants flashed with a dark expression.

Handler one mentioned how a participant would be instantly disqualified if they were deliberately trying to kill or successfully murder another participant as opposed to it being a mistake.

After Handler one mentioned a couple more things...

Zhiinnn~  Zhiinnn~ Zhiinnn~ Zhiinnn~

Flourescent glowing doorways began to appear all over within this massive roofless Hall.

"Once you go through the light, you'll arrive within the venue but as mentioned earlier, you all will be scattered across the fourth disk," Handler one stated.

"Let the Viondur Egg Challenge begin,"

The participants began to move towards the glowing doorways closer to them. Despite Handler one mentioning they would end up in different places, groups still went in together.

As Gustav and the others moved towards the one closest to them, another group followed right after.

"It's time," Gustav voiced as they approached the light.

"Remember the plan guys," Aildris stated.

They all nodded with serious expressions.

"We'll be waiting for the link," E.E said to Gustav and they headed into the light.

"Gustav Crimson... you will pa..."

Gustav heard a familiar voice trail off as he disappeared into the light.

'...looks like someone intends to use the Viondur Egg challenge as cover to try to eliminate me,' Gustav thought as his figure continued to sink into the light.

("Looks like your nice streak ends here... I don't think you've gone this long without killing anyone,") The system replied internally.

'I don't intend to kill anyone still so stop with the instigation,' Gustav announced internally.

("Oh we'll see about that,") The system chuckled.

Gustav; 'Tch,'

--

In the next moment, Gustav found himself falling from a sky with ice clusters.

Bang! Bang!

His body slammed into some frosted clouds that remained in a stationary position in the sky.

Parts of them instantly came crumbling down.

("Looks like the fourth disk is extremely cold,") The system voiced as Gustav began to leap from ice cluster to ice cluster.

"Yeah, the North Pole pales in comparison to this," Gustav stated as he leapt off another icy platform.

Fwwhwiiiiii~

His body began to free fall unhindered and now he could finally spread his perception.

'An area of ice rocks... interesting," Gustav muttered as his senses spread across the vicinity.

He could sense the frost covered grounds and then multiple icy rocks scattered across the place as he descended. His senses were still spreading so he was slowly picking up on more of the terrain while descending from the sky.

"Hmm? There's fire?"

Bang!

Gustav soon landed on a two hundred feet fall icy rock, causing it to crumble.

"How is there fire in such a place?" Gustav turned to stare northeast as he sensed this.

From what he sensed, it wasn't coming from a person instead, the source seemed to be something unexpected.

This of course drew his attention as he turned in its direction and began to head there. The icy rocks mostly were around two hundred to five hundred feet. They weren't very tall.

Fwwhoosshh~

Gustav sped towards the direction he sensed the flames and arrived on a high terrain where he could spot a one thousand feet tall tree in the distance.

This tree was ablaze with blue flames that looked undying but the white leaves on them didn't seem affected in the slightest as well.

Gustav could see that right in front of the tree was the entrance to a completely ice cave where multiple icicles could already be spotted.

"Looks like I have company," Gustav muttered while squinting his eyes as he spotted three participants walking into the cave that seemed to lead further underground.

What was more unnerving was, they were teammates. It turned out these three had arrived here at together.n)-?/(?)-?)-?-(?/(1.-n

"So much for separation... some insane luck they have," Gustav muttered as he spread his senses further out.

Gustav perception was currently so great that he could cover up to three quarters of the earth, however the fourth disk was more than thirty times larger than earth.

With the current challenge, the dimensional expansion machine had been used to make it an even larger land mass. It was impossible to tell how big it was presently.

Despite how far, Gustav spread his senses, he couldn't find a single earth participant. Unfortunately, he discovered there were more participants in the vicinity who were headed in this direction.

------------------------

"The eggs tend to be found easily underground than in other places..."

------------------------

Gustav recalled one of the things Handler one mentioned as he glanced at the icy cave entrance up ahead.

Fwwhoosshh~

His figure disappeared down the path and into the cave in the next instant.

##########

"Why the hell is it so cold?" Glade cursed as she conjured a red glowing jacket around her figure.

As she tried looking around all she could see was a thick layer of fog that affected her senses. All she could tell was, she was on a sloppy terrain.

Bam!

"Huh? Who the..." She was about to curse as her figure bumped into someone, when she noticed who it was.

"You again!?" Teemee voiced with a look of shock.

-"That's my line dweeb! How are you here too?" She questioned.

"Don't tell me we somehow got linked again because of that?" Teemee forehead scrunched.

"Yeah... it is the only explanation," Glade found herself agreeing with him.

"Hmph!" They both pouted before turning to face separate directions.

"We should get moving and at least gather something before Gustav link..." Teemee turned to the east and began walking forward.

While Glade turned towards the west and performed the same action.

"Huh?"

"Huh?"

They both paused at the same time before turning around.

"Where are you going?"

"Bastard I should be the one asking you that?"

"Let's go this way,"

"No, let's go this way dummy!"

They both argued for a bit before doing a playing a game and finally deciding to head south.

"You lost," Teemee voiced as they walked away.

"You too idiot," Glade repllied while her tailed rose in frustration.

"Would it kill you to be more lady like?"

"Lady like? What's that? Is it a training regimen?"

Facepalm~

They both soon arrived outside the foggy area after traveling for a bit. Just as suspected, they had been on a sloppy terrain all this time.

As they arrived outside the fog, they realised they had been walking down a frosted hill.

At the bottom of the hill were, buildings of sorts made from ice. However, there weren't just buildings up ahead, there were also people.

Fwwhooo~

Both of them activated their bloodline at the same time, causing their bodies to emit reddish glows.

"You ready?" Teemee questioned.

"Yeah," Glade eyes squinted upon response.

"Let's go,"

##########

Atop what seemed like a frosted statue, a teenage looking kid with dark curly hair could be spotted in a squatting format.

He looked down upon a terrain filled with icy mountains. The frosted statue was shaped to resemble a bird with four massive wings.

It was very large and seemed to be resting on a mountain top as well.

"This reminds me of there..." The dark curly haired figure muttered.

A green dotted glow appearead on his forehead in the next instant along with a familiar voice.

"Indeed... but the Frosted Medieval Kingdom was a much pleasurable sight compared to this," Husarius voice rang out.

Bang! Bang! Boom!

The sounds of collision rang out as a battle played out in the distance.

"Well, this is to be expected since they landed together in a location that happened to have eggs on display in the frost," Endric voiced as he kept watching the battle between a couple of participants.

"Do you intend to take the eggs?" Husarius questioned.

"I do... Once someone wins," Endric replied.

"I hope you are aware that you are not the only one waiting," Husarius voiced.

"I am... In the end, it will be a matter of speed and timing," Endric responded once more while his eyes darted across the vicinity.

########

Bang!

"Talk about inconvenience," Aildris mumbled as he slowly retracted his fist from the gut of a white spider like creature.

"What a way to spawn right?" E.E replied from the side as snapped his finger.

Thirrhh! Bam! Thrriihh! Bam! Thrriih! Bam!

Six vortexes opened above them and creatures boxy parts began to fall from them.

Limbs, skull, teeth, internal organs and the likes, just kept raining down.

"You say it like its a video game," Aildris chuckled upon hearing E.E's response.

"I'm saying bro, there's no way these Handlers niggas didn't play games from earth," E.E voiced with an excited tone.

"Haha, that may be the case but then we have to gather any color of Eggs we can find before Gustav's link," Aildris reminded E.E of the most important aspect after they had finished dealing with the creatures in the vicinity.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

"Haha, that may be the case but then we have to gather any color of Eggs we can find before Gustav's link," Aildris reminded E.E of the most important aspect after they had finished dealing with the creatures in the vicinity.

"Which way do we go from here?" E.E asked as he looked around.

All he could see was a long flat terrain of frost. Nothing could be spotted in the vicinity for miles.

"I think this place is an original location on the real map of the fourth disk. Look at those markings," Aildris called E.E attention to some engravings on the frosty ground a couple of feet south.

"I didn't check the map since Gustav said it would be switched," E.E replied.

"He did but he also said some locations might be remain original... we just might have spawned in one of them," Aildris pointed out.

"So are we heading south?" E.E questioned.

"No, we have to head north... we should find some lowlands in that direction which increases our chances of coming into contact with eggs," Aildris clarified.

E.E nodded and they began to head forward after the agreement.

######

"...this must be one of those points," Elevora stood before a ten feet tall machine with seven spherical shaped slots on its surface.

The machine had a hole atop it and was shaped to look similar to a funnel.

Elevora happened to have spawned very close to this which was a bit surprising to her.

"I need to gather some eggs first," She turned around while looking around.

She noticed she was currently on an unknown ice summit and right behind her were multiple holes on the icy mountain.

Elevora stepped forward and stopped in front of one of the holes which was large enough for two people to jump in.

The hole looked like an icy slide that led somewhere within the mountain. This made Elevora intrigued.

She turned around once more observe the vicinity and could only see white frosted mountains in the distance.

Elevora stepped forward after her inspection, dropping straight into the icy hole.

Sshshhsshshhhhsshh~

Her body slid down the icy opening as she found herself within a dimly lit space.

#########

"Blue," Gustav squatted before a three feet tall egg.

He was within a dimly lit ice cave. All that could be seen in the vicinity were rough icy walls, displaying the reflection of the environment along with rays of light from small spaces above.

One could occasionalky spot cluster of icicles hanging from the cave ceiling as well as spotting some of them on the ground in specific areas within the cave.

"I'll take this," Gustav picked up the blueish egg and tapped on his storage button.

Zing~

The egg disappeared and he turned to the side to carry the rest of the colored eggs in the vicinity.

In the next instant and he began walking forward.

("Do you intend to use the colored egg for what I think you will?") The system questioned.

"Most likely..." Gustav replied as he continued stepping forward while inspecting the environment.

He was well aware that eggs he took were not a part of the required eggs for creating a Viondur egg since they had a different color to what was expected.

However, he had his reasons for acquiring it.

Gustav senses had already spread across the entire cave so he knew the exact direction to head in so as to get more eggs.

However, it would seem he wasn't the only one who was aware of where the eggs were located within the cave.

Gustav could already see the figures ahead of him, heading in the same direction as he had in mind. The cave had multiple chambers and spaces.

It was easy for a person to get lost here since the paths below would lead to three separate areas at once, making it difficult for a person to pick which direction to head in.

Gustav on the other hand, had chosen the left, left and right entrances to different Chambers and for the last one, he was supposed to go left which would help him end up where another set of eggs were located.n(/?--?..?/.?(.?/.1).n

Just as expected, the trio ahead of him, also went left. Gustav arrived a couple of feet away from the entrance to the next chamber and felt a presence awaken.

'I didn't sense that initially,' Gustav's eyebrows creased as he moved towards the side and focused his perception in the direction of the presence.

"Patik gilau slabitu venri labeshaba ori..."

The alien participants celebrated as they spotted the numerous eggs embedded in the northern part of the icy walls.

They couldn't hide their excitement as they saw the eggs bore the required colors for making a Viondur Egg.

"U'catiatca'c Tahilieu vavi labi saju..."

-"Let's get them out of the ice and mark this area so we can come back here,"

The participants with massive transparent wings, flew towards the eggs embeded in the icy walls.

Just as one of them placed their hands on an egg, a loud rumbling reverberated across the vicinity.

"Uuuuhhhuuu~" It was accompanied by a mighty roar that caused the cave to tremble immensely.

Ice fell from the ceiling area as the ground split open in some areas.

The participants were alarmed but before they could react, a massive furry head phased out of the ground and instantly ripped off one of them left arm.

"Kuuuuuhhhh!" The participant screamed in pain as green blood poured out of where his arm was initially situated.

He had been lucky enough to get the help of one of his teammates who flew with speed and dragged him away in time or his entire existence would have been swallowed up.

Thwooossshhh~ Gbbllllbblll~

As the cave rumbled intensely the presence that had been hidden underneath the ground floor of the cave, bursted forth with part of its body still hidden in the ice.

The entire place turned foggy in a matter of moments as the participants tried to leave a small distance between themselves and the creature.

It looked like a snake and a dragon without wings all at the same time but happened to be very massive and whitish. It looked like it was made out of frost.

One of the participants flapped their wings intensely, causing the fog to suddenly clear. However, the instant they did, they noticed the face of the creature was already right in front of them.

Fwwhiiii~

Fortunately, his figure blurred as the face of the creature flew past him while he appeared up to a hundred feet higher than his initial position.

Bang!

The creature slammed into another ice wall behind which just happened to be very close to where Gustav was hiding.

Chunks of ice blasted a across the vicinity as the walls came crumbling down. The entrance to the chamber became wider as well, revealing the presence of the person behind it.

"Huh?"

"Huhu?"

"Huh?"

The participants as well as the massive creature paused as they spotted Gustav with an unknown round floating object beside him which happened to be emitting a mysterious glow.

What made them pause wasn't his presence or the presence of the glowing object floating beside him...

What made them pause in their tracks was the Blue Egg in his grasp which turned into a Violet colored Egg right before their very eyes.

As their eyes darted towards the ice wall on the other end where the Eggs with the required colors were embedded, they noticed some of them had been replaced with a different color.

The blue Egg Gustav was holding onto a moment ago was right in the space where a Violet colored egg was initially and now the Violet colored egg was in Gustav's grasp.

"Hiii," Gustav voiced with an innocent tone as the egg disappeared into his storage button.

"Uuuuhhhuuu!!!" The creature roared with intensity as it charged at Gustav.

"Get him!" The participants yelled as well.

"Bye," Gustav said as he looked upwards.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thrrriihhhhh~

His figure suddenly turned into a lightning streak as he blasted straight through the ceiling and dissappeared into the sky in an instant.

The creature missed Gustav by a few inches, causing it to roar more in anger. However, he was long gone.

It turned around after noticing the approach of the participants and lunged at them angrily. Gustav had left them to take the full brunt of his actions which had triggered the snake like creature to get even angrier.

Fwwhiiii~

Gustav figure began to fall from the sky once more after reaching a certain height. His figure had already repeatedly blasted through some floating ice on his way up.

He had to cancel Lightning blitz in the next moment he activated it but he already crossed more than a hundred thousand feet height before he could.

Gustav turned towards the south, "I've gotten four eggs now but I can't go back to that cave since what it has left are repetition of the same colors of eggs,"

1181  Looted Caves

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

Gustav turned towards the south, "I've gotten four eggs now but I can't go back to that cave since what it has left are repetition of the same colors of eggs,"

"Best to head this way," He decided as wings sprouted out of his back.

Fwwwhiiii~

He flew off into the distance in the next instant, leaving a whitish hue across the sky due to his speed.

########

"Shit! Why are these idiots after me?" Phinx cursed as she sped across the surface of a frozen

In an unknown location within the forth disk, Phinx found herself running from a duo who wouldn't stop chasing her.

The duo had white heads and transparent skins. They were obviously participants and not the dangerous beasts that were said to lurk on the fourth disk.

Phinx who had this moment, had her natural look was finding it difficult to escape them.

"Stop running earthling!" One of them yelled and created multiple icy hurricanes up ahead.

Phinx who was aiming for a particular cave up ahead had to change direction due to the incoming hurricanes.

Massive icicles began to get pulled into the hurricane and started getting flipped out like arrows getting fired off a bow.

Phinx wasn't very fast but she wasn't too slow either and managed to evade the icicles shooting from the hurricanes in her direction.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

She managed to evade the sixth one by a hair breath, which gave her a small bruise on her left arm as it shot past her and stabbed into the icy surface behind.

It seemed as though the duo in pursuit, could manipulate the hurricanes easily to their utmost desire even after it had been formed.

Phinx kept running after changing directions and finally came across another icy cave entry. She managed to get through it this time and both participants also abandoned the surface to infiltrate the cave entrance as well.

Close to a minute later they came across another duo who were also participants but from a different planet.

They had reptile like head with purple mohawk growing out the middle of their head. Both participants looked no different from each other.

One of the other two who had been chasing Phinx spotted a small drop of blood running down the 08:46

neck of the participant wjo was leaning on the other.

Phinx was nowhere to be found.

"Did you see anyone pass by here?" They questioned the duo, one of which happened to be leaning on the other for support.

"They went this way," The one holding up the other participant voiced.

One of the other two who had been chasing Phinx spotted a small drop of blood running down the neck of the participant wjo was leaning on the other.

However, they didn't make much of it and headed in the direction this participant pointed them in.

"Phew~" The participant who was supporting the other, heaved a sigh of relief after the other two left.

They slowly helped the one who was leaning for support down, "I apologise for this," A familiar voice was heard from the participant mouth.

They turned around at this point and headed out of the cave.

"I need to gather eggs,"

#########

In a flash three days had gone by and during this time, the participants had been trying their best to acquire eggs.

Some had already acquired different colors of eggs already but it was unknown how many had managed to form a Viondur eggs.

There were a lot of issues ranging from acquiring eggs to finding the ones with the required colors.

During the briefing with Handler one, he already mentioned that there would be other colors of eggs that weren't amongst the Viondur required eggs and that these eggs bore no importance.

It was also possible to acquire a color of egg that was awfully close to that of the required egg which was another reason the participants had to be careful.

Handler One had also mentioned that the eggs could mostly be found underground but what he hadn't mentioned was, the repetition of colors.

It was impossible to.find all of the eggs with the required colors in a single place. There could be tens of eggs with the same color which made it even more difficult to acquire a complete set required for creating a Viondur egg.

Fights would occasionally break out in different areas due to groups or individuals spitting another color of egg they hadn't acquired at the same time an opposing participant also spotted it.

The earth participants were still waiting for Gustav's link but as agreed earlier on, they were gathering as many eggs as they could in the meantime.

They had dimensional storage buttons like Gustav did so storing the eggs they had acquired wasn't an issue. They could take as many as they wanted.

Gustav hadn't picked a designated point for everyone to meet up at first because he wanted to acquire a full set of color variety necessary for creating a Viondur Egg.

So far he had only gotten four colors; Dark red, Neon, Orange, and Blue

Blue of course was useless but these were the current four colors he had in his possession. He had more than four eggs in total but the rest were replications of the same colors.

He had visited more caves in the last few days but without any luck. Gustav felt the frosty caves within a particular radius most likely had the same color variations.

Due to this thougjtbhe had decided to distance himself more from where he had managed to acquire his first eggs.

After continous flight throughout the last night, Gustav could sense another flaming area in the distance. His mind instantly reeled back to when he found one in front of the first cave he visited.

'Could it be...' Gustav mind formed a myriad of possibilities as he closed in on the source of the flames.

Fwwhiiiihhh~

He arrived there moments later and landed on a plain icy ground.

Bam!

Gustav landed right in front of another massive flaming white tree. Blueish flames enshrouded the entire tree yet its leaves and branches were unaffected.

The heat spreading from the flames were proof that it was authentic but there was no logic behind how the leaves and branches were not affected in the slightest bit.

However, the wonders of this tree didn't draw Gustav's attention as much as the cave that happened to be a couple feet ahead.

Just like the last cave he got into, this one also happened to have a flaming but unaffected tree mounted right in front.

Gustav had suspicions and speculations running through his mind at this point but he wasted no time before heading into the cave which led him underground.

Fwwhososhh~

He sped through the chambers, inspecting them one after the other.

Minutes later Gustav was back outside the cave entrance with a look of contemplation on his face.

("Since its looted already you might as well just check the others around,") The system voiced in his mind.

"Yeah but to prove my current speculation, I would need to find another one like this, if I manage to find new colors within the ones around here," Gustav voiced out loud.

("I guess... Can you sense it?") The system questioned.

"Sense what?" Gustav inquired.

("I guess not,") The system voiced in response.

"Sense what?" Gustav asked once more.

("Just keep going,") The system refused to elaborate.

Gustav decided not to ask anymore knowing the system wouldn't spill but he already had an idea of what the system was referring to. In his mind he wss 99% sure he was correct.

Fwwhiiii~

His figure blurred as he leapt into the sky.

Booomm!

The ice caved in at his initial location as a ripple of frost blasted in every direction.

fwwhooommm~

He body traveled across a distance of more than fifty thousand feet before he began to descened. Frosted rocks could be seen scattered across the vicinity as his figure descended.

Bam!

He landed at the top of a icy rock few moments later and happened to witness a battle ongoing between a couple of participants. n???.??/In

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Attacks were being hurled left, right and centre as the participants battled for reasons which obviously pertained to the eggs.

Chunks of ice blasted across the vicinity and the ground caved in multiple areas as powerful attacks collided.

Gustav wasn't interested in their fight and didn't intend to be dragged in so he spread his senses across the vicinity even more, infiltrating the cabes around.

Unsurpringly, there were other participants underground and he also found out that all the caves around here connected to each other.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight phased through the layers of thick ice and arrived underground, giving him a clear view of the chambers.

Just like the initial cave he checked before coming here, he could see holes in the icy underground walls. These holes were the same size as the eggs which depicted a single thing...

The caves had been looted.

Gustav heaved a sigh of disappointment after the discovery and was about leaving when he thought of something.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

Gustav heaved a sigh of disappointment after the discovery and was about leaving when he thought of something.

'When did I become so nice that I'm willing to stay out of trouble instead of getting the job done?' He wondered as he turned to stare at the eight participants up ahead who were battling.

He was well aware that they were fighting because of the eggs... ot what was left of them from the caves in this area.

Which meant he could get it from them but for some reason he had been wanting to stay out of trouble.

'I'm changing?' Gustav was self aware, however  he knew that this wasn't the time for any self reflection.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

He activated God Eyes once more and glanced in the direction of the battle.

There were seven participants in total who were battling each other. Two were the same species, while the remaining five were different species.

Gustav recognised every single one of them and immediately identified the different planets they represented.

The two who were teammates weren't getting the upperhand despite there being two of them. One of them also happened to be holding onto an egg as they tried dealing with the attacks.

It was no surprise that we other five were doing attacking in unison to get the egg from the two teammates so in the meantime they weren't enemies to each other.

The battle wouldn't end if they managed to get the egg from the two.

Gustav squatted in place and extended his index and thumb fingers a few centimetres away from his face.

He proceeded to join the tips of the right and left index and thumb fingers together before staring through the space formed like it was a scope.

Shutting his right eye, Gustav's focused his sight on the egg which was in the possession of the participant that had just successfully escaped another attack.

Despite the battle happening more than four thousand feet away, Gustav sight was on the egg like it was just inches away from his eyes.

"SJ, get it," Gustav commanded.

Zing~

The sacred jewel appeared in the next instant and along with it was the appearance of a blue egg.

After the blue egg and the sacred Jewel appeared, the sacred jewel emitted a bright glow causing the egg to float in mid air.

Ting~

The egg flashed with a blue light and the color changed in the next instant to a Violet colored egg.

The participant who was holding onto a Violet coloured egg while trying to escape the onslaught of the other attackers, hadn't noticed the change in color of the egg in their grasp.

Gustav grabbed the Violet colored egg right in front of him and smirked, "Four eggs acquired,"

Just as Gustav was about to keep the violet colored egg away, the participants up ahead took notice of the color change.

"Hold on!"

"Its blue,"

Two of them who were initially about to attack earlier paused while pointing this out.

"What?" The participant who was holding onto the egg raised it with a shocked look as the middle of his head turned red.

"Who did this!?" Fire blazed from the middle of his head as he yelled.

Both himself and his teammates stared at the five before them with looks of anguish.

"It couldn't have been us, we were right here," One of the five voiced out.

Their faces calmed a bit as they realised that the participant was right but this left them with more confusion.

"I saw a flash of light in that direction and when I stared at the egg I noticed it had changed color,"

"I saw the flash of light too... from the top of that ice rock,"

Two out of the five participants pointed out and everyone turned to stare in Gustav's direction.

"There's someone there!"

"He has the egg!"

A participant among them who had the ability to alos view things from a long distance noticed the egg before Gustav kept it in his storage button.

"Get him!"

They yelled out as they leapt into the air and sped in Gustav's direction.

Zing~

At this point Gustav had already kept the egg in his storage button when he noticed the participants headed for him.

"They caught on quite quickly," He muttered while standing to his feet.

Attacks were already formulating and being thrown forward but before any of them could close in on Gustav..

"Bye,"He waved at the oncoming participants as he activated an ability.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Right before their very eyes, Gustav's body dematerialised and turned into a lightning streak.

Thrrraaahhhh~

The blue streak phased past them with intense speed, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Flames, Energy strikes and all sorts of attacks landed atop the rock after Gustav dissappeared, causing it to come crashing down.

Frost scattered in every direction after the bombardment of attacks but Gustav was already long gone.

"Let's chase him!" One of them suggested with a look of dissatisfaction.

"No point... whatever running technique he used just now, is just as fast as teleportation. We won't be able to catch him," Another participant voiced.

"I saw who it was... it was the captain of earth, Gustav Crimson," One of them revealed.

"Him? What a sneaky coward!" Another one yelled.

"I'll make sure to pay him back for this!"

-"Let's just look for another one,"

----

Gustav soon arrived in another location that was no less than two hundred thousand feet away from the initial.

He landed within an area that just so happened to have nothing but plain icelands for a long stretch.

"This is still a part of that territory, I need to move further away..." Gustav happened to recall something at this moment.

"The third daily task was to defeat a Frost Raikin," Gustav stared at the sky.

The skies looked gloomy as usual so one couldn't tell the time neither could they tell if it was day or night. Despite its dimness, it still emitted a little bit of light that never increased or decreased.

"The day is ending already," Although one couldn't associate day and night with the way time operated within the fourth disk, Gustav was able to tell that the third day was nearly over.

This also meant he would fail his daily task if he didn't battle with a Frost Raikin and win.

"So now i gotta head back," Gustav muttered as he noticed he couldn't find any icy rock or cave in the vicinty.

He couldn't start looking for another icy rock and cave since he didn't know the terrain or have a map with him. This was why he decided to head back to the one he had already been to.

Gustav proceeded to tap on his left wrist.

Trroooiinn~

The dimensional bracelet strapped to his wrist appeared, displaying checkpoint areas.

Gustav choose one he recently made a checkpoint and a computerised voice could be heard next.

<Dimensional Travel In...>

<...3...>n-/O????1n

<....2...>

<...1...>

Zing~

A flash of blue light encapsulated Gustav's figure and he disappeared in the next moment.

Zhii~

He reappeared before a massive flaming white tree in the next instant. A couple of feet away, was the entrance to a familiar looking icy cave.

This was the same cave Gustav had first infiltrated to get his first three eggs. Fortunately for him, he planted a checkpoint here before he went into the cave.

He also planted a checkpoint before the second flaming tree he came across for reasons known to him. He had also decided he would plant another checkpoint if he was to find a flaming tree like this one in another location.

Gustav wasted no time, before walking into the cave.

Thwwoosshh~

With his speed, he soon arrived in front of the same chamber where the two participants he first met were battling with the creature that suddenly phased out of the cave ground.

That creature happened to be a Frost Raikin. Gustav wouldn't have known this if the system didn't announce its identity the moment it phased out of the ground three days back.

Gustav could see that the place still looked roughened up with chunks of ice forming a small hill at a corner and a massive hole in one of the walls.

Some eggs were still embedded in the northern walls but these eggs were colors Gustav already possessed so he didn't need them. However, he had to provoke the creature to show up so...

Fwwhoosshh~

Gustav sped forward and arrived before one of the eggs. He grabbed hold of it and pulled it out of its hole, expecting the creature to appear.

The place was as silent as a graveyard even after more than thirty seconds had gone by.

Gustav had a look of confusion as he jumped up a little and pulled another egg out of the wall.

However, even after many seconds had gone by there wss no form of disturbance neither did he sense any presence.

("It's probably dead or maybe it left,") The system said internally.

"Thanks captain obvious,"

Chapter 1183  Enjoying The Show

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

("It's probably dead or maybe it left,") The system said internally.

"Thanks captain obvious,"

---ss

"Huh?" The instant he turned around a punch was already headed for his face.

Bang!

E.E's fist made contact with a crew member who the captain had grabbed with his dark tentacles and placed in front of him at the last instant.

Bleerrghh~

The crew member vomited out blood within his spacesuit helmet, causing the internal glass walls to be stained.

"Oops," E.E jumped back after missing the punch.

Swwwhiiiieeehhh~

A dark tentacles swept across the place he had just leapt away from but it didn't stop and kept streching forward.

"Now that my dimensional abilities are no longer hindered..." E.E smiled while snapping his finger.

Zhoosshh!

A violet vortex suddenly appeared right in front of him before the elongated tentacle could get to him.

Contrary to E.E's expectations, the dark tentacle suddenly turned illusionary and phased through the vortex without getting teleported.

"Uh oh," E.E realised this a bit too late as the tentacle had arrived right before his face.

Zhiiii~

A figure suddenly appeared right beside E.E and grabbed hold of the tentacle before it made contact with E.E.

"Aildris," E.E beamed with joy.

Aildris nodded at him before voicing out," Color absorption,"

A strange phenomenon suddenly occured where the black from the tentacled drained at quick pace.

fwwhii~

The captain quickly tried pulling the tentacle back but it was too late. The color had drained completely and it looked like a piece of paper.

"What in the world?" The captain could no longer feel any energy from that particular tentacle and could not control it as well.

Half of Aildris right arm had turned dark like the tentacle color and he raised it slightly.

The darkened part of his arm turned illusionary for a bit before returning to normal, "Thank you for this," Aildris stated.

"Let's get him," E.E yelled out before charging forward.

"I will teach you kids a lesson!" The captain yelled out as well as more tentacles shot out of his back while he charged forward as well.

Within the spacecraft, everywhere had turned chaotic as the candidates battled with the crew members.

Angy tried not to rip the place apart with her speed as he sped forward while grabbing the bodies of the crew members and slamming them against the walls.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sounds of collisions rang out across the place. The spacecraft which was larger than a football pitch vibrated intensely as the candidates battled against the bounty hunters.

Within one of the corridors a man with black scarf covering half his face was moving forward at quick pace when two subtitutes suddenly arrived before him.

"You must be one of the crew members,"

"Let's get him,"

The male and female candidates charged forward instantly.

"I didn't want to hurt you kids before but now you leave me no choice," Rick voiced as he slowly pulled the scarf off his face.

Zzzhooooiinnnnn~

A bright light was instantly emitted from the side of his face as the two who charged at him displayed expressions of horror in the next instant.

-

In another part of the spacecraft, Falco moved around with a dark burning flame on his forehead.

"I told you I didn't want this," Falco voiced out like he was talking to himself which made the crew members around him display weird looks.

"No, you come out and take the wheel,"

"Bastard, I don't want this," Falco kept speaking while moving forward.

The crew members charged at him with weapons and all sort of supernatural abilities.

Falco turned his face to the side and the burning dark flame on his forehead increased.

"Kyaaahhhhhhh!"

The crew members who happened to be closest to him fell to their knees and began writhing in pain.

"Arrrghhh!"

"It burns!!!!"

"Kiarrrhhh! Make it stop! Make it stop!"

They yelled and rolled on the floor in pain while begging with tears flowing from their eyes.

The others who were also charging forward initially stopped in place with looks of confusion on their faces.

They stared at their subordinates on the floor and still couldn't understand what was happening. Their bodies looked okay and physically it seemed like they were unharmed so they were at loss as to what was going on.

"Fine! Fine! Just this one time," Falco said out loud once more causing them to wonder if he had a few screws loose in his head.

'Good my king! Relish the feeling of darkness!" Dark Falco voiced in his head.

"Shut up. Don't say none of that," After voicing this out a massive dark scythe appeared in Falco's grasp while he swung forward.

Swwhwiiillllshhh~

The entire spacecraft instantly vibrated immensely as a large cut tore through the walls and left a holes within.

"Shit that was too much," Falco voiced out while piles on torn up bodies could be seen scattered across the place.

Fwwhwooouhhh~

A suction force came from the side of the spacecraft which now had a long spacious cut but Falco was unaffected due to the spacesuit.

However, even if he was to get sucked out, the bubble covering the spacecraft would still stop him from drifting through space.

-

"As expected, the spacecraft isn't going to hold with how much damage they are causing," Gustav watched from his seating position with God Eyes Activated.

He could see every corner of the spacecraft and it was almost as if he was witnessing everything going on like he was right there.

captain," Gustav voiced before stuffing his mouth full once more.

A container holding popcorn was stationed in between his laps as he occasionally grabbed some and stuffed his mouth full.

"Oh? Those substitutes are pretty strong too," Gustav made another remark as he took note of a group of subtitutes that arrived at the upper part of the spacecraft with coordination.

They blasted their way through a group of crew members who were using spatial bombs.

Fortunately the spatial bombs didn't make contact with any of them or their body parts would have been forcefully teleported to different locations in space.

Which of course meant instant death...

"Some of the enemies crew have abilities while some only have good weapons..." Gustav analysed as he kept eating his popcorn.

("Out of the hundred and nine crew members, only around thirteen of them are truly threats. I don't think the whole group will come out of this unscathed,") The system said internally.

"Watch the corridor before the control room... we're about to have our first casualty," Gustav announced to the system.

Since the system was within him, it could obviously see everything as well and instantly understood what Gustav was talking about.

Just as he had mentioned, two candidates disappeared.

"That is the most dangerous person on the spacecraft right now. Even more dangerous than the captain," Gustav voiced before stuffing his mouth full once more.

("If he joins hands with the captain, E.E and Aildris will have it more difficult up there,") The system stated as well.

"He won't be able to... He is about to make contact with Elevora is is a bit further away," Gustav replied.

("Wait... you are right. I don't sense any worry from you... you truly don't intend to help them?") The system questioned.

"No. I won't be interfering in the battle. They can handle themselves," Gustav sounded like a proud father as he voiced with a smile.

Gustav wasn't bothered with sitting this out after witnessing how powerful his teammates had become.

He was truly proud of them especially seeing as they had new abilities that could easily level the spacecraft if they weren't holding back.

"That spacecraft won't last for long so we'll have to look for another means of leaving the sticky void... or..." An idea suddenly flashed in Gustav's mind as he stared at a particular part of the spacecraft.

"Yeah... we could use that," Gustav smirked upon sighting what he was looking for.

-

Atop the spacecraft, E.E and Aildris had successfully dealt lot of blows to the captain who happened to be very durable.

However, it was quite obvious that both of them had the upper hand.

"Color absorbion..." Aildris voiced out once more as he appeared on the left of the captain while his hand was directly placed upon another tentacle.

"You bastard!" The captain yelled while another tentacle appeared from behind Aildris and stabbed forward.

Fwwhiii~

A vortex appeared right in between and the tentacle phased in before appeared in front of the captain's chest.

His eyes widened as he quickly turned the tentcale illusionary, causing it to phase through him instead of piercing through.

Aildris who was by the side threw a punch at the captain's face causing him to get blasted backwards once once more as his face displayed a look of fury.

Thwwiiih~

Multiple dark tentacles shot out of the captain's back while his body was traveling in mid air and they all stabbed towards Aildris.

Fhoomm~

Aildris disappeared into a vortex in the next instant arriving behind the captain along side E.E.

Fwwhoop~ Fwwhoop~

They both threw out fierce punches at the captain's blind spots which he realised too late.

Bang! Bang!

(Author's Note: Sorry guys, privilege tiers are still unavailable. Recently lost a lot of words due to some situations.)n-/O????1n

1184  Young Adventurer Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

The figure continued on his way forward passing by silently as their voices slowly grew distant.

-"Let's go after his teammates instead..."

########

In another part of the fourth disk, a figure could be seen speeding across the air with a crowd pursuing from behind.

The figure was a young earthling with curly black hair and a green dotted glow continously bleeping on his forehead.

"Use blink to lose them," Husarius suggested.

"The Vatraint is restricting my use of space abilities," Endric complained as he kept flying across the air on an invisible platform.

Thwwwiihh~

A pillar of green light shot past him as he quickly swerved towards the left to dodge it. This wasn't the only attack headed in his direction from behind as multiple others were shot at him.

Thwwwiihh~ Thwwwiihh~ Thwwwiihh~

Red bolts of energy, dark arcs, icicles, wind blades, electric charges... the crowd that numbered around twenty didn't stop hurling attacks at Endric who did his best to escape most of them and counter the ones he couldn't dodge.

"I'll trap him!" One of them voiced from behind.

A spherical shaped net like glow suddenly shot forward with intensity from behind once more as its blue lines gleamed intensely.

Endric swerved to dodge it as well, but it suddenly increased in size, and Endric found himself phasing through one of the massive net like holes.

The moment he was within the massive spherical net, he suddenly felt weakened. Endric's eyebrows furrowed as he noticed the spherical net suddenly start to shrink the moment he found himself within it.

Fwwhiii~

He tried speeding forward so he could go through one of the holes in the net before it could shrink to a point where he wouldn't fit.

Bam!

Endric's figure got blasted back into the entrapment the moment he arrived before a hole. It was like the massive holes in the net had barriers around them, preventing him from leaving.

"This is not good... the more it shrinks, the more I weaken," Endric voiced as he sent forth a wave of telekinetic energy to prevent the entrapment from shrinking further.

-"A Drupherloc must be responsible for this... they make the greatest traps with their abilities," Husarius voiced.

"I can't afford to be caught," Endric stated.

-"I'll take care of the Drupherloc... prepare to use blink," Husarius voiced as the green crystal phased out of Endric's forehead.

The crystal floated towards one of the holes in the net behind and phased through easily.

Within the crowd of twenty chasing from behind, the green crystal floated towards one of the figures who had squid like tentacles for arms and orange colored triangular head.

They hadn't noticed the crystal on time as it flew speedily in a beeline, arriving before the Drupherloc in a jiffy.

Tiiinnnnnggghhh~

An immensely bright green flash suddenly spread from the cystal, blinding everyone's sight for a split second.

In that split second, the crystal transformd into a greenish humaoid figure which sent a punch hurling at the face of the Drupherloc.

Bang!

The air shook as the Druperloc who was initially flaying its squid like tentacles to control the entrapment, got sent flying backward. It immediately lost control of the glowing spherical net, which dissappeared in the next instant.

Fwwhiiisshhh~

Endric sped forward intensely, the moment he felt his strength return. Husarius hurried towards him after blinding everyone momentarily and phased back into his forehead.

"Blink,"

Zing~

His figure disappeared amidst a small flourescent flash in the next moment.

-"He's gone!"

-"Damn it!"

The figures behind cursed and let out voices of disappointment after Endric managed to escape.

-"Maybe the Vatraints are in partnership with him!"

-"Those lowlives! They must have betrayed us and let the earthling use spatial abilities,"

-"We didn't you fools!"

-"We got blinded just like everyone else and lost sight of him,"

-"The Drupherloc let him go!"

-"These motherless creatures, how can you blame us for failing to catch him,"

A battle soon ensued within the group as they blamed one another other for failing to catch Endric.

---

"Blink," Endric blinked again and appeared hundreds of thousands of feet from his initial location.

"We should have gone far enough," Husarius spoke.

Endric began floating upwards at this point till he arrived before a floating frosted cloud. He floated forward and stood atop it.

"Looks like tailing them all this time paid off," Endric heaved a sigh of relief as he sat.

"Did you really take everything?" Husarius questioned.

"I did... I met all the conditions for taking them out of their hands so the ability worked fine," Endric replied.

"That's up to thirty two eggs?" Husarius inquired.

"With the addition of the two I initially acquired, thirty five. Maybe I shouldn't have intercepted them till they made use of a designated point," Endric muttered.

"No this was the best option... They are of different planetary groups so they wouldn't have headed to the same designated points since they most likely don't trust each other," Husarius disagreed.

"You're right... I should distance myself more from here in the meantime till big brother sends the link," Endric muttered.

###########

"Young Adventurer, we thank you for protecting our town. Here is our token of appreciation for your humble deed,"

Within what looked like a town square with multiple icy buildings in view, a figure that looked like one of the handlers could be seen passing an orange colored egg to a beautiful looking figure with a purplish headtie covering her forehead.

The figure nodded while accepting the egg before tapping on a button behind her left ear.

Zing~

The egg disappeared in the next instant and she turned around to leave while the others in the vicinity, ranging from children to adults clapped for her.

Elevora soon found herself outside the icy town and when she turned around, a mist suddenly enveloped its entirety and it disappeared.

"The tasks might not be very difficult but they are very time taking," Elevora mumbled as she turned back around.

"Three eggs acquired in six days seems a bit slow... Should I try searching for other towns like this to complete tasks or should I search for possible locations where eggs are stored?" Elevora paused as she stared in every direction.

What had just happened a while ago was amongst the things Handler one mentioned.

Besides searching for eggs underground, one could look for these misty towns with icy buildings and receive a task from the town chief.

Once this task was completed, under the conditions that no native was harmed, the chief would pass an egg to the person who completed the task.

Elevora had found three different towns in the last six days, completed the tasks given and acquired three eggs so far.

She only felt it was too time taking and was contemplating on finding a different means of acquiring the eggs.

Fwwhwissshh~

Her eyes suddenly widened as she stepped towards the left speedily, escaping a red beam that shot from behind her.

Booom!

The red beam slammed into a frosted mountain up ahead ripping a massive hole straight through its center as it came crumbling down in the next moment.

Elevora turned around at this point, spotting the source of the attack.

"I won't miss next time so I suggest you hand over the eggs you have acquired,"

The voice of a cone shaped being with humanoid hands and a head sized hole in it's chest rang out.

'An Oxlrkik....' Elevora instantly identified the alien who also happened to be a participant.

"Why don't you come and take it... if you can," Elevora eyes dropped as her body began to emit intense purplish fog like energy.

"Looks like I will have to encourage you forcefully to relinquish them and you will sorely come to regret it," The hole in the Oxlrkik chest suddenly gleamed intensely with a deadly red glow.

Thhiiiiihhnnnnnn~

A destructive red beam shot forth from it, causing the air to tremble as it arrived before Elevora.

Fwwhiii!

Elevora instantly leapt into the air, dodging the beam which ripped straight through another icy mountain up ahead, causing its collapse.

Fwwosshhshh~

Her figure sped forward the instant she escaped the attack, leaving a trail of purple along the air.

Swwhiii~ n-/O????1n

Arriving behind the Oxlrkik, Her palm swung down intensely but before it made contact with the participant, a hole appeared on its back.

Thiiiinnnnnhhh~

Another destructive red beam shot out from the back of the Oxlrkik hitting Elevora at point blank range.

Boooomm!

"Fool!" The Oxlrkik metallic voice rang out after the destructive beam hit but in the next instant, it's one eye widened.

Sshissshhhh~

As the beam thinned out, Elevora could be seen floating in mid air behind the Oxlrkik unscatched. The purplish aura her figure emitted slowly reduced in intensity.

"Howdi..."

Bang!

Elevora fist slammed into his back before he could completely utter a word sending powerful shockwaves across the vicinity as the Oxlrkik body was sent hurling across the air.

##########

"Hmm? Is that a designated point?" Gustav wondered out loud as he ascended a frosted mountain.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------

"Hmm? Is that a designated point?" Gustav wondered out loud as he ascended a frosted mountain.

There was nothing in view besides the frozen mountain top and other mountains in the vicinity.

However, due to Gustav's perception which traveled far beyond his current position, he was already picking up on something up ahead.

The instant he arrived at the summit of this mountain top, a space in between four mountains positioned on the north, south, east and west respectively could be spotted.

A ten feet tall machine shaped like an upside down funnel with a hole at the top could be spotted in the space.

Upon closer look, one could see seven spherical shaped slots on its surface as well and these slots were each the size of an egg.

Gustav stood in place for a bit, scouting the vicinity for any other participants that may be around, before leaping forward.

Thooooomm~

As Gustav's body sped across the air towards the designated point, his right arm transformed.

Dhrrikkk~

Tusk like horns potruded from his forearm as his entire arm turned reddish and bulged intensely, becoming muscular.

Gustav swung his fist downwards as he descended.

Booomm!

The icy ground caved in, sending a powerful charge across the vicinity as Gustav's fist collided with it.

"Kiaaahhhh!"

"Ahhhh!"

Loud screams rang out in the next instant as frost and ice particles blasted across the place. The four frosted mountains on the sides quake intensely as parts of them came crumbling down.

As the fog died down a massive crater could be seen in the space between the mountains but surprisingly the machine at the designated point remained unaffected.

A blueish barrier could be seen surrounding it as it floated in place, unaffected by the destroyed icy ground.

Gustav's figure floated right beside it. He stared down at the bottom of the crater where two figures with massive three feet long horns potruding from the middle of their scalp could be spotted.

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

A powerful gravitational force suddenly descended upon the place, pinning both figures to the bottom of the three hundred feet deep crater before they could make any move.

Blood could be seen spilling out of their mouths and eyes but Gustav didn't stop, instead he increased the Gravitational Force by a notch, causing bone cracking sounds to ring out.

"St...up..."

"Pl...ixx..."

Both participants tried to speak but Gustav eyes remained unsympathetic as he stretched his hand downwards.

Thiiiizzzzhhhh!

More cracks appeared at the bottom of the crater, burrying the figures of these two aliens deeper within.

In the next few seconds, they had both stopped struggling.

Gustav's expression eased up as he confirmed that they had truly passed out. He deactivated Gravitational Manipulation and hover in the next instant.

Bam!

His figure landed before them both and he stared at their unconscious bodies.

("Fortunately you took them out before they could activate their abilities,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

"Yeah the Hixtoses are really something when they are given the chance to use their strength," Gustav sighed in relief as he crouched before them.

The two who were right in front of him were representatives of planet Hixtos. A species Gustav considered formidable.

They had been lying in wait for anyone or group that would arrive at this designated point to turn in eggs.

Unfortunately for them, Gustav had spotted them at the same time he picked up on the machine in the designated point.

Gustav grabbed both their horns after tampering with his Dimemsional Bracelet.

Zhiiiinnnnn~

In the next few seconds, a bright blue light encapsulated both their figures and they vanished. Gustav stood to his feet once more after successfully sending them away.

[Partial Kilapisole Transformation Has Been Activated]

Gustav's skin turned greenish as he bloated a little.

Thooompp!

His stamped his left foot on the ground and in the next instant, icicle like spikes began protruding from the edges of the crater.

These spikes were so densely merged as they shot out of the ground, that there was barely any space left between them.

A wall was soon formed and from a wall the iro silk continued to grow higher and curve till the entire vicinity was covered like a cage.

The designated point had now been barricaded from the outside by Gustav.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav floated upwards, arriving before the ten feet tall machine that was suspended in the air.

"Its been almost seven days since the Viondur Egg Challenge began... its time i called them here," Gustav muttered as he stared at the machine.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

[Life Signs Tracking Has Been Activated]

Gustav shut his eyes at this point.

[^-^/^-^]

[?????|?????]

[_/_]...

Multiple life signs began to appear in Gustav's mind which he picked out one after the other.

Once they were up to twenty Gustav opened his eyes once again.

"SJ," He mumbled.

n???.??/In

Zing~

The Sacred Jewel appeared beside him in the next instant and Gustav didn't need to utter another word before it understood what it needed to do.

Zzhiiinnnn~

The sacred jewel emitted a bright flourescent light from its surface.

Gustav felt a stream of energy flow into his being as he connected with the sacred jewel and his mind split into twenty one different sections.

While his eyes were open, Gustav could see twenty one different locations all at the same time.

"It worked," Gustav muttered as he observed twenty out of the twenty locations since one of them was his current location.

"Guys... can you hear me?" Gustav voiced.

##########

"It's difficult fighting with this thing lodged in my shoulder but I guess I'll survive," Teemee voiced as he kicked the massive white head of a creature away.

"Quite whining, it's your fault you got injured in the first place," Glade responded without a shred of sympathy.

"I should have let it hit you," Teemee stated in regret as he watched Glade pull a Neon colored egg from the ice.

"Yeah yeah just don't pull it out so we don't get blown to smithereens," Glade voiced before keeping the egg in her storage button.

"That belongs to us earthlings," A loud voice drew their attention as they quickly turned towards the east.

"No it doesn't. We got here first," Glade stated.

"Xionsis," Teemee muttered.

"Hand it over earthlings," The three transparent skinned figures with whitish heads approached them while coming out of a cave up ahead.

"it is..."

"Don't bother," Teemee stopped Glade before she could speak.

"Do they look like they wanna reason to you? The only way out of this is to fight," Teemee voiced as his entire figure was suddenly engulfed in a reddish glow.

Glade expression turned serious as her figure glowed up like Teemee's.

-"What is this? Matching pyjamas?"

-"Hahaha!"

--"You earthlings are too cocky for your own good!"

All three Xionsis charged forward in the next instant.

The first one swirled like a raging tornado forming a scarlet storm in an instant while the other two that followed behind caused the grounds on the side to decay and cave in.

"They manipulate nature, be careful," Teemee voiced.

"I kno..." Before Glade could complete her sentence, a giant thorny vine phased out of the icy ground behind her and wrapped around her figure.

Fwwwhiii~

It flung raised her entire figure upwards in the next instant before slamming her into a mountain, hundreds of feet away.

Bang!

At this same instant, Teeme had leaped away from the isolated icy platform he was standing on which only had caved in grounds around.

Fwwhii~

As his figure traveled across the air towards one of the Xionsis, the raging scarlet tornado suddenly increased in size and began pulling him in.

"I might need something bigger," Teemee muttered as the reddish glow surrounding his figure increased intensely.

Fwwwhooomm~

A gaint reddish figure was formed around him, increasing his size by ten times as he flew into the scarlet tornado with a massive red club forming in his grasp.

In the next instant a loud blast reverberated across the vicinity and with it came a painful cry.

"Arrrrghhhh!"

A figure was sent flying out of the scarlet tornado which cleared up in the next couple of moments revealing Teemee within.

Bang!

At the same instant Teemee landed on his feet with his massive reddish figure encapsulating beam, two robust vines shot towards him from the sides.

The club dissappeared as Teemee stretched both his arms out and caught the vines but once he did, the third Xionsis had conjured up gigantic hails which began descending upon his figure from above.

Fwwhwiiii~

A red axe suddenly cut through the air from behind, cleaving both vines in half and freeing Teemee.

The instant Teemee was free he leapt backwards, dodging some gigantic hails that landed on his initial spot.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Glade figure suddenly shot forward from the mountain which was hundreds of feet away with glowing red eyes and armor surrounding her figure.

Thiiiiinnnnnhhhhh~

A reddish castle materialised from nothing above one of the Xionsis and Glade landed atop it with force, causing it to descend powerfully.

Booom!

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------

Thiiiiinnnnnhhhhh~

A reddish castle materialised from nothing above one of the Xionsis and Glade landed atop it with force, causing it to descend powerfully.

Booom!

Shockwaves spread across the vicinity upon delivering this destructive blow which caused the icy grounds to crack and give way once more.

Fwwhii! Fwwhii!

Teemee was busy dodging the descent of the gigantic hails when he suddenly leapt into the air and kicked one in the direction of the Xionsi chasing him.

Bang!

"Guys... can you hear me?"

Glade and Teemee suddenly froze as they heard a familiar voice in their minds.

"Gustav!?"

They yelled out at the same time.

"Glade, Teemee, you two seem to be in a pinch... do you need help?" Gustav questioned.

"Nah we'll take care of these clowns in a few," Teemee replied.

Immediately after Teemee finished saying that, the entire iceland vicinity began to quake intensely.

The whole environment turned dark as storms gathered intensely and heavy winds whooshed.

Krrrrrrychhhh!

Icicles began to appear from the ground and tornados formed very quickly as massive ball like flames appeared in the skies as well.

Up ahead, one of the Xionsis could be spotted stretching forth his hand with a bloodied face and glowing silver eyes.

"You won't be taking care of anything," He yelled out.

The instant the other two Xionsis noticed what their teammate was doing, their eyes widened with distress.

"Uzeki stop!" They both yelled out but Uzeki ignored their cries of concern.

They were well aware of how much toll it took on their bodies when they made use of their sway force to control multiple weather conditions at the same time.

Both Xionsis had sustained damage as well after taking the attacks of Glade and Teemee but they were able to quickly turn into tornadoes themselves and escape the range of weather extremities.

Glade and Teemee had been caught up in these weather extremities. They tried to find a way to escape but they had been completely surrounded by storm's.

Icicles shooting out of the ground intensely, tornados ripping at them from every corner, hailstorm getting shot out from every angle with so much force that would easily rip a hole through ten persons stacked together.

The descending rain of flames as well as the cackling dark clouds up above didn't make matters any better.

Teeemee had leapt off the ground a bit and got caught up by tornados pulling him from every corner as hails shot towards him and icicles potruded out of the icy ground beneath.

Even if he and Glade managed to counter some of the attacks physically, he was well aware that they couldn't counter everything. The massive red glowing figure surrounding his figure couldn't act as defense to everything.

"Looks like i have no other choice," Teemee muttered as the red figure surrounding him like a body of armor shrunk.

Thiiinnnnhhh~

In the next instant what could be seen was a reddish glow on Teemee's chest as icicles were only inches from penetrating him while Glade was doing her best to counter the ones around her physically.

"Recalibration... Speed up," The moment he muttered these words the reddish light spread forth from his figure once more, turning into a dome that surrounded him.

The moment the icicles and hailstones made contact with the reddish dome after its little expansion, they turned into liquid.

Splash!

Teemee's face was doused with a shower of water after they all transformed.

"Expand!" Teemee yelled.

Fwwwwhiiiiiii~

The dome suddenly expanded from surrounding just his figure to the entire vicinity of more than a thousand feet.

As the icicles and hailstones phased through the dome, they turned into liquid immediately.

However, this wasn't the only change as the tornados turned into mild breeze and flames descending turned to small candle lights before getting snuffed out.

The lightning bolt that descended upon the dome, turned into a little electric streak that didn't cause any damage as well.

The ground beneath had transformed into a stream as no form of ice could be spotted below.

"What!?" Uzeki eyes widened in shock as he noticed the transformation everything that made contact with the dome underwent.

The reddish dome was still spreading across the place and was only a couple of feet away from the Xionsis.

"Run!"

The other two Xionsis fled as they spotted it while Uzeki remained in place with a defeated look.

"Uzeki! You fool run!" One of the Xionsis turned around as they noticed he was still standing in place.

However it was too late... Uzeki's entire figure was enshrouded by the reddish dome in the next instant before it stopped spreading.

"Kiaarrrrrhhhhhh!"

A loud scream reverberated across the vicinity in the next moment.

-

"Show off," Glade voiced while staring in Teemee's direction as she stood on the surface of the stream with red glows on her feet.

"I recall you saying you didn't want this power. Blame your shortsightedness," Teemee shrugged.

"Hmph! Anyways lets go somewhere secure to talk with Gustav," Glade stated before turning to the side.

"Yeah, this battle is over," Teemee replied before his entire body glowed up once more.

Fwwhiiii! Fhwwwiii!

They both sped forward in the next instant, leaving afterimages as they dissappeared into the distance.

Meanwhile on a part of the battle zone, a scrawny looking naked figure with transparent skin and white head could be seen floating on a body of water.

His entire skin looked pale and saggy, almost like this participant suddenly aged by fifty years.

"Uzeki!" One of the Xionsis yelled with a look of horror.

############

"Alright since everyone is now attentive... I've connected you all to my mind and location, can you sense it?" Gustav voiced as he floated beside a machine.

-"I can sense what direction to head in,"

-"Same here,"

-" Man this is nuts haha its like having comms,"

n/.?--?-.?--?.-?--I./n

-"Except for the fact that we can also sense what direction to head in and how far away we are,"

Aildris, Falco, E.E, Endric and the others answered as a conversation ensued between Gustav and everyone.

"Teemee, Glade, did you handle your issue? I saw Xionsis," Gustav inquired.

-"Yeah we're good now,"

-"They came looking for trouble and we handled it,"

Both of them answered simultaneously.

This made Gustav recall what he heard upon his entry into the portal that led him here.

The voice sounded like they bore a grudge with him and now Gustav couldn't help but think it might have been one of the Xionsis.

"Be careful," Gustav warned.

-"It's fine really. Although it got dangerous, we took care of it," Teemee replied.

"I can see you guys are headed down some kind of canyon," Gustav voiced.

-"Yeah we wanted to get as far away as possible from our initial location," Glade responded.

-"The last week has been really crazy man,"

-"At the very least I and E.E arrived at the same location together,"

-"We all definitely need to gather and move as a team as soon as we can. Other groups are finding their way to each other as well,"

The others spoke as well after Glade's confirmation.

Gustav could see each and everyone of them as they journeyed with speed in the direction they were supposed to. Fortunately, no one was currently getting accosted by trouble.

"Alright... I'll give everyone visuals in a few on how my current location looks as well as the rest of you so you guys can be aware if anyone of you is closeby," Gustav said before turning to the sacred jewel.

It's gleaming body reduced in brightness as it turned completely mirror like in the next instant.

On its curcular surface, every single participant current location was displayed as a footage with split sections.

-"Yo is that Elevora?"

-"I can see Glade tail,"

-"Why does everyone seem to be in different locations,"

-"You bastards better have eggs with you because I've been gathering some as well,"

They voiced out one after the other as a projection of the sacred jewel appeared in each of their locations, displaying the others as well as Gustav like a screen.

Since the sacred jewel was also linked to them, no matter how fast or how far they moved, its projection would still follow.

"Guys guys, focus," Gustav called everyone's attention back to him causing them to keep quiet.

"In the next couple of hours, we would have spent a week on the fourth disk. You know what this means," Gustav voiced out.

-"The screens displaying the current scores from the Viondur Challenge will appear," Endric seemed to instantly figure out what Gustav was talking about.

"Precisely," Gustav replied.

-"I'm not following, do you want us to arrive before it does?" Abestos questioned.

-"I don't think that is even possible," Phinx stated.

-"Yeah and even if it is, I don't think its what Gustav's wants," Matilda added.

"It isn't... Do you guys know what will happen once the current scores are released and everyone is aware of the planets that have acquired one or more Viondur eggs?" Upon Gustav's mention of this, Aildris face beamed up.

"Ohhh now i see what you're getting at," Aildris stated.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

Upon Gustav's mention of this, Aildris face beamed up.

-"Ohhh now i see what you're getting at," Aildris stated.

-"The groups at the top will most likely become a target," Endric voiced before Aildris could.

"Exactly. It's best you all take your time so the scoreboards can put the targets on the others back while we get to move freely around for the next one week till another scoreboard screen gets displayed," Gustav voiced lengthily.

-"Sounds like a great plan. If none of us have made use of any designated point to create a Viondur egg, we should appear at the bottom of the scoreboard. No rank, no target," Aildris stated.

-"But what about the week after when a new scoreboard appears?" Teemee questioned.

"At the very least only a week will be left till the challenge ends... We'll cross that bridge when we get there," Gustav replied.

The group saw sense in Gustav's plan but at the same time they wondered if anyone else had thought about it.

Gustav at this point already had all seven colors of eggs in his possession but chose not to place them in the machine slot yet because of his plan.

Another reason Gustav was eager to see the scoreboard was so he could make some calculations. Handler one had mentioned that there were a limited number of eggs that could form the Viondur Egg on the fourth disk.

Gustav wanted to confirm how many was left and make proper plans on how his group would acquire enough to be at the top of the scoreboard next time.

Now all he had to do was wait.

#########n.-O????In

"Are you okay?"

Angy opened her eyes to see the concerned faces of some MBO members in medical outfits.

"Hmm?" She mumbled with a drowsy look as her vision slowly cleared.

Her eyes suddenly widened as she recalled something, "How long was I out?"

Angy suddenly sprang up from the bed as she inquired.

"Relax officer, your wellbeing is the priority right now," A familiar voice resounded as a man in silver MBO outfit and a gem embedded in the middle of his forehead walked in.

"Grand commander Shion," Angy muttered, "Did the Viondur Egg Challenge begin yet?"

"It began nearly a week ago. You've been out since," Another familiar voice replied her instead of the Grand Commander.

"Miss Aimee," Angy voiced with a respectful but disheartened expression.

"You don't need to feel down. You did well and I'm sure they will as well. Just focus on recovery so you can join the main team in the next Challenge," Miss Aimee replied as she approached the bed.

"*sigh* I've let them down by not being available..." Angy head lowered as she voiced out.

"They will survive," Miss Aimee replied, "They're not doing bad at the moment,"

"I want to watch," Angy tried standing to her feet but suddenly felt a wave of drowsiness.

Miss Aimee caught her before she could fall and slowly let her down to the bed.

"Wait till you recover fully first," She stated after letting Angy go.

"The power you used was no ordinary one... The toll it took on your body was quite severe," One of the MBO officers in medical outfits announced.

Truly no one had ever seen such an ability used by a mixedblood, especially one at the Kilo rank. They were still at awe even though it had been seven days already.

'Well it was to be expected since I wasn't supposed to use it till I broke through to the Delta rank,' Angy thought as she laid on the bed with a slightly tired expression.

"You would still be unconscious if not for Officer Crimson," Another one of them mentioned.

"Hmm? How so?" Angy of course was happy to hear Gustav's name but she was also curious as to what he did.

########

Tissssshhh~ Tissssshhh~ Tissssshhh~ Tissssshhh~

Screens began to appear in the sky all over the fourth disk.

Gustav stared at the one in the sky within his region with a calculative look.

------

1. Planet Draconet - 4 Viondur Eggs > 1600 points

2. Planet Xillion - 4 Viondur Eggs > 1600 points

3. Planet Ozious -  3 Viondur Eggs > 1200 points

4. Planet Tribete - 3 Viondur Eggs > 1200 points

5. Planet Hixto - 2 Viondur Eggs > 800 points

6. Planet Diov - 2 Viondur Eggs > 800 points

7. Planet Osiris - 2 Viondur Eggs > 800 points

8. Planet Oxlrk - 2 Viondur Eggs > 800 points

9. Planet Ghundabault - 2 Viondur Eggs > 800 points

10. Planet Indulus Prime - 2 Viondur Eggs > 800 points

11. Planet Klaxosape - 2 Viondur Eggs > 800 points

...

Gustav stared at the top hundred planets on the screens that displayed the scoreboard. Everyone of them had at least two Viondur Eggs while the ones below a hundred and one had one each.

From the lower three hundreds, the other planets had not managed to get a single Viondur egg and unsurpringly earth was in the top eight hundreds.

Gustav nodded in satisfaction as he took note of the stats.

The planets he expected to be at the top were precisely the planets that were currently at the top.

The screens displaying the scoreboard remained up there for about two minutes before they dissappeared. At this time Gustav had already calculated the number of eggs left that were required to create a Viondur egg.

"Fortunately around eight thousand, four hundred eggs required for the creation of the Viondur Eggs are still unclaimed," Gustav muttered.

("Which means 1200 Viondur Eggs can still be created,") The system inputted.

"Yes but if we were to subtract the number of those who haven't gotten their Eggs to a designated point yet, that number would be lesser," Gustav voiced with a contemplative expression.

("In other words in the next one week there is a high probability eggs would no longer be available,") The system added.

"Indeed... The winner would practically be decided so the last week would just be groups trying to rob other groups of their Viondur Eggs so they can rank higher on the scoreboard," Gustav reckoned that the second week would decide things.

The last week would just be a dangerous one where groups with high ranks get hunted and chased.

'I'll have to come up with a plan for the last week,' Gustav thought as he tapped his storage button.

An holographic tray where three feet large eggs could be spotted, appeared in his line of sight.

Gustav tapped on them and the eggs appeared in phyiscal form.

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

The eggs floated around Gustav and he proceeded to pick them one after the other, slotting them into the machine in front of him.

...Violet, Indigo, Orange, Neon, Dark red, Ultramarine, Raisin Black...

Gustav placed the eggs with these colors into the machine and waited.

Thiiiinnnnhhhhhh~

It suddenly glowed up intensely with a spectrum of colors and chimed softly a few times before a loud popping sound rang out.

Poooh!

A milky white egg with golden circular stripes shot out of the hole atop the machine in the next instant.

Gustav reached out and grabbed the egg which was the size of a human head. The circular golden stripes around it gave off a mystical glow as Gustav inspected it.

"So this is a Viondur egg... it almost feels like it has other uses besides just being the acquisition goal of a competition," Gustav muttered as he activated God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Tik!

"Hngh!" Gustav exclaimed in pain as he felt a sharp stab in his eyes the instant he tried to see through the egg.

"A protective energy..." Gustav deactivated God Eyes while muttering.

("Kinda suspicious,") The system voiced.

"I agree but I'm not curious to the point where I'd jeopardise our acquisition of a Viondur Eggs so I won't poke any further... for now," Gustav decided as he kept the Viondur egg away.

He still had about three other required colors for creating a Viondur egg but four more were needed before he could use the machine at this designated point again.

He wanted to wait for his teammates to arrive before sourcing for more of these colored eggs but from what he could sense, the closest teammate to his location would still take at least 120 hours to get here.

The fourth disk was just too massive and they were unlucky to have spawned very far away. To Gustav this was still favourable because at the very least everyone would manage to get here before the second week ended.

If they had spawned farther than this, there was even a possiblity, they wouldn't meet up till the challenge ended.

In the meantime, Gustav had decided he would gather more eggs and he expected the others to do the same as well while they were on their way here.

<Dimensional Travel Will Commence In...>

<...3...>

<...2...>

Gustav had already picked a checkpoint and decided to leave the Sacred Jewel here till he returned.

<...1...>

Zing!

A flash of bluelight enveloped his figure and he vanished in the next moment.

Gustav reappeared before a flaming frosted tree in the next instant. Up ahead he could spot another familiar looking cave.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------

Gustav reappeared before a flaming frosted tree in the next instant. Up ahead he could spot another familiar looking cave.

This was one he already looted so he didn't bother going in. Instead he turned to another direction before heading forward.

"Since these flaming trees that don't get consumed signify checkpoints for areas with caves possessing the same colors of eggs, there's no point in checking the other caves," Gustav was well aware that he would find the same eggs colors he got from this cave earlier which was still in his possession.

He needed other colors so he had to leave this area.

Fwwwhooommm~

Gustav leapt into the air and dissappeared from sight in the next instant.

##########

"That is exactly why I have come here. The leaders of the alliance need to be warned," Within the seating area of earth's spectators Miss Aimee voiced out.

"Are you sure? For such a claim, proof is needed or no one would be willing to take your word for it," Grand Commander Shion responded.

"The eye that appeared is enough proof. They will be idiots to not believe that something is coming," Miss Aimee spat with a straight expression.

"They could come up with a number of things to counter that and not take it as an actual threat. Even though you have myself and the earth backing your claim, there are still more than a hundred other planets in the alliance and four other alliance leaders..." Grand Commander Shion shook his head.

He preferred it if they just dealt with the situation themselves instead of bringing the alliance into it but Miss Aimee claimed that she sensed the threat would be greater than what earth could handle themselves.

She also added that it probably wouldn't be a threat to earth alone but didn't reveal that Gustav's claims was the reason she believed the threat would be universal.

If she mentioned Gustav even though she trusted him, they would be even more unwilling to listen to her due to his age.

She knew she would only get an audience due to her strength and prestige.

"I will make them listen... it is for their sakes as well," Miss Aimee folded her arms and shut her eyes at this point.

'I could destroy the first to twelfth layer of this planet easily and I can't sense any existence here that is remotely a threat to me yet... that eye...' Miss Aimee couldn't help but recall the eye.

She really felt like a small entity compared to just a single organ... It was nerve racking.

'These fools better take it seriously,' Miss Aimee was well self aware that she wouldn't usually care about such but then Gustav was also involved as well as the wellbeing of their galaxy so she had to care.

#########

Swwoossshhh~

A massive frosty looking snake like creature blasted out from the icy ground, ascending with speed into the sky.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions and sounds of heavy collions rang out as well as the ground blasted open wider and multiple participants flew out of it.

"Don't let it get away!" One of them yelled as they shot a flurry of attacks towards the flying frosty looking collosal snake creature.

Despite these participants representing different planets, they seemed to be working together in combating this creature.

Twwoosshhh!

One of them vanished and appeared right in front of the creature.

Twwiihh! Twwhiih! Twwwiiihh!

Multiple pieces of massive frosted objects appeared right above the creature and began to fall.

The frosty looking creature wriggled its way across the air, dodging most of the projectiles. It proceeded to wrap its tail around some of them and hurled it in the direction of the chasing participants.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Attacks coming from the participants giving chase, overwhelmed the hurled projectiles and some of them were close to hitting the creature when it suddenly turned around.

"Raaarrrhhhhh!"

The instant it opened its mouth to roar, heavy whitish flames shot forth from it.

n.-O????In

"Kiarrrrhhh!"

Some of the participants yelled as their bodies turned to frost and received grevious injuries.

The frost was beyond coldness. Even the air froze and a thick wall of ice had built from the ground to the sky spreading across the vicinity.

Bang!

The creature slammed its tail into the participant that initially appeared before it, causing her to spin across the air before slamming into the wall of ice and getting impaled.

Puuchii~

-"That thing is really stronger than the ones I've faced so far,"

-"At this point it might get away with the eggs in its belly,"

Some of the uninjured participants complained as they watched it fly away.

However, at this moment one of them who had black wraps of clothes covering his entire body like a mummy, blasted through the wall of ice.

Boom!

A trail of darkness followed his figure as he chased after the creature. The other participants who were uninjured didn't want to miss the opportunity so they flew through the hole he left in the wall of ice, chasing right after him.

Fwwhiissshh~

The cloak of the dark figure flapped repeatedly as he dashed across the air, catching up to the creature in a couple of moments.

"Rarrrhhh!"

The collosal creature shot out another massive flames of ice but the dark figure reacted by forming a blade of darkness and cleaving forward with intensity.

Bang! Fwwhiii!

A star of darknesss formed as the blade grew in size and kept slicing through the flames of ice till the creature ran out of breath.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The other behind began attacking the creature as all sorts of attacks were shot forward but it managed to evade most of them. Sustaining only a little bit of damage.

Thrrrihhh~

The dark blade in the figure's grasp transformed into a massive bow which he held forward while flying.

The participant aimed it at the creature and fired a giant arrow of darkness that multiplied into threee.

Swwhii~ Swwhii~

The creature happened to be very fast so it managed to dodge two out of the dark arrows but the third was angled in such a way that it would undeniable hit the back of its massive head.

With the intensity at which the dark arrows ripped through the air, the last arrow would most likely pierce through the skull of the creature from behind.

At the last instant, the creature suddenly turned its neck to face the incoming dark arrow and opened its mouth wide.

It's icicle like teeth were revealed for a split second which came crashing to a close just as the tip of the dark arrow went in a little.

Bang!

It caught the dark arrow in between its teeth and got blasted backwards for thousands of feet in the air due to the powerful force but it held it tightly in between its teeth.

The creature spun after stopping in mid air before spitting it away.

The dark figure wasn't the only shocked participant here, the others were in disbelief as well seeing how the creature managed to escape such an onslaught with little to no damage.

However in the next instant their eyes widened even more....

Thisisshh!

A lightning streak suddenly appeared in front of the creature and with that came a thirty feet long milky colored blade that was already descending upon its head.

Screeevvv! Bang!

A loud sound of collision reverberated across the vicinity as the milky colored glowing blade cleaved through three feet of the creature's head.

It's entire body was sent hurling downwards due to the force from the blade after it met with resistance upon cutting three feet deep.

"Raaarrrrhhhh!" The creature roared again but this time it was in pain as it made contact with the icy ground beneath.

Booom!

The figure that the lightning streak transformed into, shot downwards with intense speed, phasing through the mouth of the creature.

The Frost Raisin realised its doom an instant later and quickly churned out a pillar of frost to force out the figure that had just infiltrated its mouth.

However, this was to no avail as it felt a force tugging against its belly from within after a few moments.

Booom!

A loud explosion rang out few seconds later and the creature's belly was blasted right through.

A glowing milky figure radiating with steam flew out of the torn belly with three eggs in his grasp.

One Indigo colored, the second was dark red and the last was completely black.

[You Have Killed A Level 5 Frost Raisin]

Gustav stared at the notification that appeared in his line of sight for a moment before flying upwards.

"Hey that doesn't..." One of the participants was about to voice out when Gustav flung the completely black egg in the direction of the cloaked figure.

The cloaked figure caught the dark egg with a curious looking eyes which was the only part of his body that was exposed.

"Thanks for keeping it busy... the distraction was all I needed for my attack to be successful," After saying this...

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------

"Thanks for keeping it busy... the distraction was all I needed for my attack to be successful," After saying this...

Thrrrraahhhhzzz~

Gustav's figure turned into a streak of lightning and he disappeared from sight instantly. 

-"Hey ho..."

-"He's gone,"

Everything happened so fast, Gustav was already long gone before the other participants could try to stop him.

"You can't have that, its only fair you give it to me since I contributed a great deal to this battle," One of the participants voiced while pointing at the cloaked figure.

"No, I am the one who deserves it. I did more," Another participant stated.

"You fools didn't even come close to me,"

They soon began arguing on who should take the egg.

"You'll have to get it from me first," The cloaked figure voiced with a raspy tone before flying off.

The participants tried to chase but soon discovered just how fast he was. A dark streak was left in his wake as he sped away.

#####

Thrrriihhh!

Gustav reappeared in a different location after using lightning blitz five times. He was now more than eight hundred miles away from his initial location yet it had only been a second.

Zing! Zing!

He kept both eggs in his storage button as he decided on which direction to head in next.

The initial battle with the level five Frost Raikin was one he stalked since it began. Gustav had watched the creature swallow up the eggs which caused the participants to give chase.

He patiently waited and hid himself far from the battle scene before appearing at a crucual moment when he was sure his attack would hit.

The level five Frost Raikin was very evasive which was why it stayed alive for that long despite the multiple onslaught from the participants. 

Gustav could already tell that there would be higher levels of Frost Raikins but this wouldn't stop him for searching for more eggs.

"Two more to go," Gustav muttered.

He only needed two more required colors of eggs to complete the set and make another Viondur Egg.

After deciding on which direction to head in Gustav flew forward with immense speed.

Swwwoooovvvvv!

########

"Siva have you gotten it?" Within a forest region filled with frosted looking trees, a figure with six limbs and star shaped green marks all over her face questioned. 

-"Not yet, assistant captain... We have company," A voice responded in her mind.

"How long would it take to deal with a bunch of riff raffs and take just a single egg?" The female referred to as assistant caption voiced with an irritated tone.

Around here were a bunch of participants who looked similar to her but their star shaped marks bore different colors.

-"Maybe the company they have are really strong,"

-"We should have sent Fudor with them," 

Two of the six others around her commented.

-"One of them is an earthling... won't be easy to handle," Siva voice resounded in their minds once more.

Just when the assistant captain was about to speak, a voice butted in.

"Deal with the company and bring back that egg. I do not care if there is an earthling there or not. Take care of it,"

A figure approaching with about eight others appeared from up ahead.

"Captain Strum," The assistant captain stated with a tone of respect.

"There 's four of you there, don't embarrass our great planet. Deal with the situation," Captain Strum commanded.

-"Understood captain!"

Multiple voices answeed in their minds.

Captain Strum arrived before his assistant with the eight around him, bringing their group to sixteen in the number.

  "We must remain the leading team," Captain Strum voiced, "Ostril, let's wait till they arrive with the egg," He added.

They all nodded in response despite the captain mentioning only the assistant captain's name.

The Draconets had so much advantage over other planets since they had found a way to arrive at the same location together from the moment they entered the fourth disk.

They also had the ability to communicate with each other using their minds. Due to being together with all of these perks from the start, they gained a upperhand which they made use of well to become number one in the Viondur challenge.

The Draconets were already one of the most powerful forces in the competition, moving together to acquire eggs made them even more challenging considering other participants they met would barely have more than two or three as a group.

It was very easy to overpower others and claim eggs for themselves.

-------------

In another location, a group of participants could be seen treading across a massive ice platform high in the sky.

This ice platform was shaped like a floating tower and there happened to be entrances within.

Bang! 

A golden beam slammed into a part of the massive icy floating platform causing it to tremble slightly but it seemed to have missed a dark figure who was speeeding across the surface.

A massive dark claw exteneded from this figure and swiped downwards with intensity. 

Bam!

it slammed into the source of the beam which was anothed participant.

"Kiaarrrhhh!"

The participant cried out as they fell from the platform towards the ground in the distance.

"They are mine," The dark figure voiced out as he stood on the floating platform, undisturbed by gravitational laws.

Fwwhiii~

Multiple attacks were sent forth from below in the next instant, causing the figure to dash into one of the entrances on this floating icy platform.n()O????1n

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The entire platform trembled once more at impact, yet it was barely damaged due to its massive size. Although they were already multiple holes all across it.

-'My idiot liege, it's time you stopped playing fair and kill the bastards who dare to oppose you,' 

"Shut it," The dark figure who had an ominous looking black star on his forehead yelled as he leapt upwards.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

He broke through multiple floors of ice within the massive floating ice tower as his body ascending to the peak.

The peak of this icy tower happened to be thinner than the rest of its lower parts. The instant the figure cloaked in the aura of darkness arrived there, the fog of darkness emitting from his being suddenly increased in intensity. 

Swerving his hand in a circular motion, a sharp blade formed from the intense darkness slashed through the top of the ice tower.

It was like a cap had been formed as the figure placed himself within the space at the peak of the tower that had been seperated from its lower part.

Massive hands formed from the darkness which held onto the cut off part from the ice tower before powerfully flinging the peak of the ice tower into the distance. 

Fwwwwhiiiiiiii~

The peak of the ice tower cut through the sky with intense speed with the dark figure within it. The strength at which it was catapulted into the sky, caused it to move at incredible speed, leaving the others behind unable to catch up.

"He got away!" One of the participants yelled with a look of dissatisfaction. 

The others looked into the sky with expressions of annoyance as well but in the next instant...

Thooommm~ Thoooom~ Thooommm~ Thoooommm~

Four illusionary looking figures with multiple limbs, ascended into the sky. They were just as quick as the top of the ice tower if not quicker. 

They soon dissappeared in the direction of the tower peak and dark figure in a second, leaving the rest of the participants astounded.

######

("It's been two days already,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

"Yeah... at least I've managed to gather six eggs. Just one more needed to create another Viondur Egg," Gustav replied.

("Falco should be close to the designated point by now,") The system reminded.

"He would... I can sense that he is indeed close but then he should have gotten there like an hour ago," Gustav couldn't view them at the moment because he would have to tap into God Eyes again.

He didn't want to do that currently because of his present location. 

("Maybe he got sidetracked,") The system stated.

"Yeah... well, so long as he is okay," Gustav mumbled as his eyes turned into slits.

"I gotta focus on this right now," He added as he arrived before the edge of a deep rift.

Sshshhhsshhh~

There was utter silence in the environment as Gustav stared down at what looked like a divide on the fourth disk.

It was so lengthy that the end of this rift on the ground couldn't be seen with the naked eyes. However, it wasn't only lengthy... it was also deep and wide.

It was like staring into the abyss as darkness was all that could be seen from the top. One also couldn't see where the land was supposed to continue beyond the ledge.

A spectrum of glowing colored lines were the only things that could be spotted in the distance. It was both an amazing and mind boggling sight at the same time.

"Anyone would think they have arrived at the edge of the fourth disk if they saw this," Gustav muttered.

("Indeed... however, you and I are aware that there is something down there,")

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

"Anyone would think they have arrived at the edge of the fourth disk if they saw this," Gustav muttered.

("Indeed... however, you and I are aware that there is something down there,") The system added. 

"It is pretty deep though," Gustav eyes squinted.

There was no way to tell if anyone was down there from this height but Gustav's intuition told him there was definitely danger and fortune at the bottom or at least on the way to it.

"You're not telling me everything again, right?" Gustav said with a suspicious tone.

("Since you already know how things are why do you still bother asking?") The system retorted.

"Tch," Gustav proceeded to step forward at this point.

Fwwhiiii~

His body began to rapidly fall through the air into the depths of the unknown.

Surprisingly as he descended, the darkness had reduced due to the glowing lines which he occasionally phased through during his descent.

However, mist became visible upon further descent which become denser and denser, impairing visual capabilities. 

The mist around him had become do dense that one couldn't even see their own body but Gustav's high perception made it so this wasn't a problem. 

Ten thousand feet~

Twenty thousand feet~

Thirty thousand feet~

Forty thousand feet~

Fifty thousand feet~

It felt like Gustav had been falling for ages but he didn't wish to increase his speed just yet because he was unaware of what to expect.

Hundred thousand feet~

Hundred and ten thousand feet~

Hundred and twenty thousand feet~

Hundred and forty thousand feet~

Hundred and sixty thousand feet~

Two hundred thousand feet~

Three hundred thousand feet~

As Gustav continued to descend, he began to feel moist. Usually the dense fog was enough to make one feel moist but this was different. 

lassshhh~

Gustav suddenly felt himself phase through a shower of liquid.

"Where did that come from?" He was still falling through the air so he was dumbfounded as to how liquid appeared in mid air.

As he fell further, he could feel drizzles on his body. His perception picked up on a floating waterfall far towards the east.

He was still very far from the bottom of wherever this led, yet a giant body of water was falling from midair.n()O????1n

Four hundred thousand feet~

Gustav kept falling but, the instant he crossed the two hundred thousand feet mark, he suddenly felt an intense pressure.

Thiiiihhhh!

His body began to fall faster like the gravitational laws had changed. An impending sense of danger assaulted his senses as his body got pulled further downwards.

He was falling four times faster than before...

At this point, Gustav finally decided to do something. 

[Hover Has Been Activated]

His body paused in mid air, defying the unexpected change in gravitational force. 

He could finally sense a kind of distortion thousands of feet below. 

"There's something wrong there..." Gustav grabbed a snack from his storage space and dropped it.

Fwwhiiii~

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight followed the snack as it dropped like a rock despite its small size.

When it reached the distance where Gustav sensed the distortion, the green colored snack turned monochrome before disappearing. 

"Hmm?" Gustav could see that he hadn't gotten to the bottom of this place.

In fact, it seemed like he was still a far distance yet the snack dissappeared instead of continous descent.

Gustav dropped another after moving a couple of feet towards the right and the same thing happened. 

("It's not transporting them to another dimension or anything,") The system voiced.

"Yeah I can tell... It doesn't give off any spatial energy. Whatever is down there instantly erased them from existence," Gustav muttered.

("Looks like you're not so dumb after all,") The system chuckled. 

"Wind, fog, rain, nothing can get past that point... and we still haven't arrived at the bottom," Gustav added.

His perception picked this up due to the wind, water and fog disappearing the instant they crossed that particular juncture. 

("What are you gonna do?") The system inquired. 

"It's pretty simple... I can still see beyond that point so it means that even if it has the capacity to erase things from existence, wind, rain, fog... seeing through means, it is unable to erase light. Most likely cos light is too fast," Gustav voiced lengthily. 

("You're not as fast as light though,") The system pointed out.

"True but I don't need to be that fast, I just need to be fast enough to move past that point before I get erased from existence. From the looks of things, its only a layer," Gustav explained.

("And do you know how fast you are meant to move or you're just gonna gamble with your live? I praised you too fast, you're still dumb,") The system stated with a tone of ridicule. 

"The gamble of death brings a certain thrill, doesn't it?" A smirk appeared on Gustav's face.

("Uh no, I am uninterested in engaging in such foolishness. Find me another host if you're seeking death,") The system yelled as it appeared in holographic format before Gustav.

"Hehe we're in this together," A mad expression of excitement appeared on Gustav's face causing the system's human but holographic look to pale.

[×2 Power Boost Has Been Activated]

[Ultimate Combination Has Been Activated]

Immense energy radiated from Gustav's being as he began to rapidly transform. His skin turning silverish and a hint of gold with long horns, muscular frame and pointy sixteen feet long tail.

Sshhshhshhh~

The fog surrounding him were swept away, restoring visibility to the vicinity. 

As the energy his figure exuded climbed to the peak, Gustav stared down and activated another ability. 

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

His figure turned into a streak of lightning that disappeared downwards in less than an instant.

Gustav had never Activated Lightning Blitz in this form before so the speed was like nothing he had ever reached.

Thrrrrrrriiihhzzhhhhh~

A loud sound of collision reverberated across the vicinity as the lightning strike turned a little pale when it reached a point below, before returning to its original color.

A small crack had appeared at that point but soon dissappeared afterwards.

Gustav had managed to cross almost two million feet in a single second. It was the fastest he had ever gone and although he was a little hindered when he arrived at the erasing layer, he managed to break past that point.

Fwwwhiii~ Thrraaahh~

Gustav returned to his initial state after reaching a particular distance down and stared at his surroindings.

("You lost an arm,") The system stated.

"It will grow back," Gustav responded with an unbothered tone ignoring the fact that he was currently missing a left arm.

("That was reckless,") The system nagged.

"I know," Gustav replied once more with an unfazed tone.

Looking aroud him now, he could see floating diamond like platforms in mid air all across the place.

The bottom of this location was still quite a distance away but Gustav could finally sense it with his perception. 

"Oh... it is packed," Gustav muttered with a tone of wariness.

("Yes, Frost Raikins are everywhere,") The system stated.

"More than that... there are other creatures that are not on the surface and... that place..." Gustav voiced while staring in a particular direction. 

From his current height, nothing could be seen downwards but with his perception, he was able to make out dark ridges, floating fiery moutains and frost mountains in different areas...

Caves as well as territorial regions where unknown looking creatures could be seen in droves. Going down there was like trying to commit suicide. 

It was practically an haven of monstrosities. The creatures numbered in hundreds of thousands and each one was incredibly dangerous.

Even the frost Raikins in the floating frosted mountains were very high leveled compared to one's on the surface.

This wasn't something Gustav just wanted to jump into, however...

"Now it makes sense why this place harbours so much danger," Gustav voiced as his sight focused on a particular item on the peak of a floating mountain.

("Ready made Viondur Eggs,") The system girly voice uttered.

"And there are numerous of them in this place... How come the handler never mentioned this," Gustav wondered but immediately had multiple theories appear in his mind which gave him the answers he needed.

One of the theories included how multiple participants would lose their lives if they came into contact with such a place after being aware that there were Viondur Eggs down here.

If there was a way to skip gathering seven colored eggs and heading to a designated point to make a single Viondur Egg, every one would be eager to try it out regardless of how dangerous it would be.

Gustav recalled one thing Hanlder One mentioned;

--------------------

"There are still a couple of mysteries but the rest will be left for you youngsters to uncover by yourselves,"

--------------------

Gustav decided to push all the unnecessary questions to the back of his mind for now as he focused on the main task ahead.

"I need to get some Viondur Eggs without being noticed or gathering as low attention as possible to myself," He stated.

Looking at the current situation, it seemed nearly impossible to get hold of any Viondur Egg without attracting the attention of the waves of monsters down there.

?

Looking at the current situation, it seemed nearly impossible to get hold of any Viondur Egg without attracting the attention of the waves of monsters down there.

Despite Gustav's current strength, it wasn't smart to attract the attention of thousands upon thousands of powerful monsters.

"This is the best time to use that..." A grin appeared on Gustav's face as he leapt towards one of the massive diamond looking floating platforms.

###########

"Back off!"

Accompanied with a loud yell, a wave of darkness blasted across a radius of nearly thirty  thousand feet.

The frosty looking trees in the vicinity were instantly decimated as they blasted to smithereeens while the mountains crumbled.

Four illusionary looking figures with multiple limbs and shadowy beings hovering above them stood in the midst of the blast, nearly unaffected.

"That is impressive earthling, however, if you do not hand over the eggs, we will not spare you," One of the figures who had a dark and massive being hovering over her stated with a threatening tone.

"As a fellow leading planet of the alliance, we are trying to be nice here so just comply," Another one of the four Draconets stated.

"It is mine. Come and take it if you dare," Falco responded as the mark of darkness on his forehead grew. 

"Don't blame us for being forceful," Another Draconet with a fourteen feet tall shadowy being hovering over him yelled before charging.

The other two who also had odd looking shadowy beings behind them charged forward as well.

Fwwwhiiii~

The first to arrive before Falco was the shadowy being built like a minotaur behind the female draconet participant.

"Kiaaaahhh!" Glowing beams appeared in its mouth and eyes as it forcefully swung both fists in a clapping format, attempting to crush Falco's fragile looking figure in between its massive hands.

Thirrhhhh~ Thhiirrrhhh~

Two dark hands bursted forth from Falco sides, stopping both fists before they could make contact with him.

At the same instant, one of the Draconets appeared from above as both him and his shadowy being hacked downwards with glowing blades.

More dark hands phased out of Falco's figure and this time with claws as they slashed upwards to meet with the glowing blades.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Clang! Clang!

The battle had only begun a few moments ago, yet the surroundings were already in a state of destruction.

The other two Draconets has ambushed Falco from behind and at this point Falco had to turn around to block an attack himself.

Bang! Bang!

Throwing a couple of fists at their real selves, the female draconet, blocked Falco's attacks while the fourth draconet participant sent four arms swinging towards Falco at the same time.

Falco managed to jump backwards, dodging the onslaught of multiple limbs but he still had to focus due to the shadowy beings that had hovered above the draconets.n--?//?-.?--?-(?.)1-)n

Multiple hands swung towards his back the instant he landed on his feet which he quickly deflected with more dark arms phasing out of his being.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Falco barely managed to dodge their hits and was slowly starting to take damage without being able to successfully land a single attack on any of them.

The longer the draconets engaged Falco, the more he kept getting pushed back. Since they were not in anyway weak, one of them managed to land a hit on him.

Bang!

Falco's figure was sent flying and at this same moment, one of the gigantic shadowy figures which was up to two hundred feet tall descended upon him from above.

Booooom!

Destructive shockwaves spread across the vicinity bringing along cracks as the already descimated surroundsings caved in even more.

The massive shodowy being stood in place with a condescending gaze as the Draconets heaved a sigh of relief.

"Finally, that earthling got crushed,"

"Good job Cirula..." 

They praised the female Draconet who happened to be the anchor of the massive shadowy being that stomped Falco.

"Siva, Than..." Cirula was about responding when her face froze.

Bllerrrgghh!

She vomited a mouthful of green blood in the next instant.

"Cirula!" Siva yelled just as a loud ripping sound reverberated across the air.

Thrrrrruuuhhhhhhh~

A figure tore through the massive two hundred feet shadowy being, from the bottom to the top, causing it to slowly dissipate like smoke. 

Falco could be seen hundreds of feet above after ripping through the shadowy figure. The dark mark on his forehead increased in size as he descended with a look of anguish.

"So that is your weakness," Falco mutterred as dark wings sprouted out of his back.

Fwwhwiiiiii~ 

Stretching his right hand to the side, a massive blade of darkness phased out and he slashed forward the instant he arrived before the minotaur built shadowy being.

The being tried to counter by shooting out pillars of beams from it's mouth and eyes but Falco evaded swiftly with his slash traveling forward intensely. 

Thrrrrihhhhhh!

The head of the minotaur built shadowy being was cleanly severed as it slowly dissipated after the damage just like the last one.

Another one of the Draconets with orange shaped stars all across his body, puked out a mouthful of blood as he fell to his knees.

"Two down, two to go," Falco muttered as he turned to face the third.

"The bastard is going for our Encours! Stop him!" Siva yelled to the other one as they turned illusionary and leapt into the air.

Fwwwhooommm~  Fwwwhooommm~

Falco was met with resistance as he arrived before the third shadowy being. The other two Draconets had arrived by his sides and were sending out fist strikes.

Eight fist were approaching different parts of his body at the same time from the sides while he had already conjured up a powerful attack for the shadowy being in front of him.

Falco could tell that, if these shadowy beings received a certain level of damage they would dissapear and their bearers would also take damage.

He had two choices at the moment, go on with the attack and cause the third encour to dissapear or block the attacks of the two on his sides.

While he could try to do both, if he made use of lesser force due to trying to defend when striking the encour, it would still be standing and it would make the draconets more careful.

Falco decided to put more power into his attack, as the dark blade phasing out of his side turned into a gigantic claw which he swung down upon the thirty two legged shadowy being in front of him.

Slaaassshhh! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The entire shadowy being was cleaved into multiple halves as the ground split open from the intensity of the strike.

However, at the same instant...

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Multiple fist slammed into Falco's body sending him flying like a ragdoll as blood oozed out of his nose and mouth.

Bllerrrgghh!

One of the two Draconets who had just successfully landed hits on him, puked blood in mid air and began falling to the ground as he turned light headed.

"Pulah!" Siva yelled with a tone of exasperation as he descended swiftly and caught his teammate before he landed on the ground.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Falco's body slammed into multiple trees thousands of feet away as he got blasted away, causing them to snap and break into smithereeens.

Thrrrrrihhhh!

Dark tentacle like strings shot out of his body and stabbed into the ground, forcefully bringing his body to a halt before he could break through any more things.

"Kor! Kor!" Falco coughed twice, staining his outfit with blood.

"...One... left," His heavy breathing slowly reduced as his body descended.

He stepped on the ground and slowly stood to his feet.

"You will pay for harming my teammates!" Silva yelled from up ahead.

"You should have thought twice before coming after me," Falco spat blood to the side with a look of determination.

The shadowy figure behind Siva grew in size, becoming more muscular as it sprouted more limbs with glowing blades in its grasp.

Twwwhoosshhh! Twwwoosshhh!

They charged at each other in the next instant, sending ripples of destruction across the vicinity. 

###########

'It's working,'

("You're only lucky... this would have gone way worse if you didn't have this,")

'You can't just admit that I'm smart,'

("That would mean I am feeding your delusion if I did,")

'Fuck you,'

A snake like whitish creature could be seen flying upwards, across the side of a frosty mountain.

It's physical features were no different from that of a frost raikin so even with the hundreds of frost raikins swimming in the air around this floating frosty moutains, it blended in with them.

Although it wasn't as massive as they were, it was no doubt a kindred.

The creature soon arrived at the summit of the floating frosted mountain which happened to have a multicolored three feet tall egg sitting atop it.

("Here comes the tricky part,") 

'So long as I am fast enough, they shouldn't notice the switch,' 

The smaller frost Raikin approached the multicolored egg which happened to be a Viondur egg.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

The smaller frost Raikin approached the multicolored egg which happened to be a Viondur egg.

Although the other Frost Raikins in the vicinity were not suspicious, they still had eyes on the Viondur Egg.

The smaller Frost Raikin flew around the viondur egg and kept circulating for a period of time.

Thissshhhh~

Mist was instantly formed around the egg, imparing the vision of the Frost Raikins around.

Usually the Frost Raikins would have enhanced capabilities whenever they were close to anything cold so a mist wasn't supposed to impairing their vision.

However, this mist wasn't formed from frost or coldness. It was a different type of mist.

The Frost Raikins became suspicious at this point and flew into the mist after a few seconds.

The mist began to die down at this point and when they were finally able to see the summit of the floating frosted mountain again, nothing was out of place.

The Viondur Egg remained seated atop. However, the smaller Frost Raikin was nowherre to be found.

The other Frost Raikins just assumed it flew somewhere else during the mist covering so they still didn't think much of it.

Minutes later, a figure appeared more than ten thousand feet away from the floating frosted mountain. He stood above a massive floating diamond like platform with a Viondur Egg in his grasp.

"That was easy," Gustav muttered. 

("Only because you were smart enough to acquire the form of a Frost Raikin initially,") The system voiced.

"Even with that, it would have caused alarm had i not exchanged it with a fake," Gustav stated.

Before Gustav took on the form of a Frost Raikin, he did a little painting with a white egg he had taken from one of the caves.

White wasn't one of the required eggs to make a Viondur egg but Gustav had taken this one just like he took many others that would be considered useless as well.

Cases like this was where the usefulness of these colors of eggs came into place. Gustav painted the egg to look just like a Viondur egg and replaced it with the one at the summit of the frosted mountain. 

From the moment he stirred up the mist, he was already gone. He had made use of his Cognitive Concealment ability to mask his presence.

"One more Viondur Egg successfully acquired," Gustav stated before keeping the Egg in his storage button.

("Going after the others won't be as easy,") The system voiced.

"I know... especially since I don't have the forms of the other creatures," Gustav turned to stare in the south west direction. 

A platform growing out from the rocky wall in the distance looked like the massive floating diamond like rock  he was currently standing on. 

However, this one seemed to be stationed on the wall, four times as large as a skyscrapper and had an entrance.

Creatures who only had a massive owl shaped head for a body and thin but gigantic fowl like wings, could be seen flying around the entry point.

Besides this, they had sharp claws for beaks and their legs looked like it could easily rip a person in two like paper.

While it looked like there were only about thirty in number flying around the entry point, Gustav's perception had picked up on the high numbers that were nestling within the platform.

They were over fifty thousand feet from his location, yet Gustav's perception had infiltrated their territory to the point where he could already tell where the Viondur egg was.

'Why do they all keep the Viondur Eggs like its some kind of trophy?' This was amongst Gustav's many questions.

On the surface, the Frost Raikins protected the required eggs to form a Viondur Egg like it was their child and here, thousands upon thousands of creatures protected just a single Viondur Egg.

Gustav couldn't complain, he had managed to save days of wandering up there by getting a single Viondur Egg.

He didn't want to be too greedy but one wasn't enough. 

Zing~ 

A circular metal like button appeared in Gusta's grasp and he proceeded to put it on his forehead.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

Gustav's presence completely dissapeared to the point. One wouldn't be able to tell if he was even around them unless they directly set eyes on him. His footsteps made no sound, if he tapped on anything, it made no sound.

His speed also made no sound as it would always generate whooshes. Everything was masked.

"I'll have approximately thirty seconds to get in there and take the Viondur Egg out before I am spotted," Gustav stated as he tapped the button on his forehead.

Thisshhhhwwwhhh~

His entire figure instantly turned invisible. Now he was at a near perfect state of Concealment. 

Gustav's body transformed as he leapt into the air.

[Dash Has Been Activated]

The timer had started counting down.

There was no sound as he arrived before the entrance of the diamond like platform only a second after the countdown had started.

29 seconds~ 

Wings sprouted out of his back in his invisible state as he glided across the air, evading the creatures around the entrance so as not to make contact with them.

'Oh so they're called Ziaphanos...' Gustav took note of the species name as he flew into the diamond like platform.

The instant he got in, flashes of bright reflections assaulted his eyes.

The gravitational force within the diamond like platform shifted, causing Gustav to bear the weight of a hundred tons.

Gustav was surprised by the shift and paused for a bit as the pressure bore down on him.

However, the weight was really nothing and he resumed flying a moment later since it had only startled him a little.

The Ziaphanos kept flying across the place unrestrained by the difference in gravitational force between the exterior and the interior.

This made Gustav realise that, these creatures would be very fast so he had to be careful so as not to attract their attention. 

25 seconds~

The scenery within the diamond like platform was quite inexplicable. It looked much larger on the inside compared to how anyone would have thought.

The shards and icicle shaped objects reflecting rays of light across the vicinity could be seen hanging from the rocky walls and even the ground.

However, one stood out the most...

'It's up there,' Gustav said internally as he stared at the massive shard in the middle of the Ziaphanos territory. 

This shard was so massive, it towered high up reflecting blinding rays across the entire vicinity. Due to its height, the ceiling of this diamond platform was thousands of feet above.n???-??-1n

Swarms of Ziaphanos flew around the massive shard, similar to how the Frost Raikins were flying around the floating frosty mountain earlier.

Just as initially calculated, there were over ten thousand of them flying around the shard and even more just moving about the place.

The space within their territory was like a mini city.

Despite the increment in gravitational force, Gustav flew upwards with speed. He was well aware of his limited time and didn't want to waste even a second.

The usual vibrational waves and turmoil, his speed would cause the environment had all been masked by the Cognitive Concealment ability and the invisibility button just made things smoother.

However, as Gustav flew higher, he noticed the difference in gravitational force.

For ever fifty feet scaled, the pressure would increase by a hundred tons.

Gustav noticed this when his speed decreased after scaling up to a thousand feet in an instant. He knew that with his current speed he would be way faster but then the pressure was already bearing the weight of up to two thousand tons while still maintain flight.

The Ziaphanos who were higher up, still flew around the shard unrestrained which was quite surprising to Gustav. With this he realised that the ones lower were weaker than the ones at a higher height.

If Gustav got noticed, the chances of escaping would be quite low considering he would be spotted by their strongests first.

23 seconds~

Gustav's brain processed information very quickly so he already well aware of the current situation, he increased his speed and flew even higher, fighting against the pressure.

By the time Gustav Scaled two thousand feet, he felt like he was carrying an entire city on his shoulders.

Fwwhii~

He suddenly and swiftly swerved backwards, dodging the massive body of a Ziaphano that changed trajectory in mid air, nearly bumping into him.

The creatures were more up to three hundred feet large. Gustav size compared to theirs was like a grasshopper standing beside a human. 

21 seconds~

He resumed flight upwards after distancing himself a bit from the area of the swarm circulating the shard.

Bearing the force of more than two million kilograms upon his entire being, Gustav kept flying upwards till he was on a couple hundred feet away from the top.

He could finally spot the Viondur egg above, firmly seated on the tip of the  massive shard.

19 seconds~

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

------------------------

He could finally spot the Viondur egg above, firmly seated on the tip of the  massive shard.

19 seconds~

Despite the immense size of the massive shard reflecting a blinding glow across the territory, its tip was as thin as a needle.

It was quite surprising that a three feet large egg sat upon such a thin surface looking incredibly balanced.

At this height, only around a hundred Ziaphanos could be seen circulating the shard. These ones also moved unrestrained so Gustav could tell they were the most powerful in the whole territory.

From what he sensed, taking a single one of them in a battle would be cumbersome. Not to talk more of when there were more than a hundred. Gustav wasn't breathing at this point as he made sure to move discreetly as possible.

He covered the rest of the height in about a second and calculated that he had around 18 seconds left.

Based on the timing he had only a second or two to get the Viondur Egg and leave the same way he got in.

The problem wasn't having enough energy to keep Cognitive Concealment active or not having enough invisibility buttons.

The issue was, the moment the invisibility button he currently had on his forehead, ran out of power, he would turn visible for an instant even if he was to quickly take out another and place it on his forehead.

That split instant was enough to bring attention to himself and he wasn't willing to take the risk so he wanted to make sure he got out before the timer counted down completely. 

The Viondur egg was only a few feet in front of him at this point. Gustav had decided to use a similar tactic like before to cause a momentary visual disruption and switch the egg with a fake.

Sshshhsshhhhhh~

Mist began erupting from his figure in his still invisible figure which of course drew the attention of the Ziaphanos in the vicinity.

However, Gustav was still invisible and the mist spread so quickly, there was no way to ascertain the source.

Gustav moved quickly and reached for the Viondur egg as a fake appeared in his grasp.

He was only about thirty centimetres away from making contact when he suddenly felt a strange energy ripple forth before he could touch the Viondur egg.

("You just triggered some...") The system voiced but it was too late.

Boooooommm!

A yellow coloured blast was sent forth, which pushed Gustav as well the mist in the environment backwards.

The entire territory quaked intensely as the invisibilitybutton on Gustav's forehead smoked and sparked with electricity. 

"*sigh*" Gustav let out sigh of defeat as the massive eyes of the Ziaphanos turned to his direction and focused on him.

He was very visible at the moment, and marked by the yellowish energy that just blasted forth which happened to cause him to glow intensely as if announcing that an intruder had infiltrated.

'I didn't sense that,' Gustav forehead creased as he thought.

("It didn't exist a moment ago... it seems to be the ability of one of the Ziaphanos,") The system words explained why Gustav didn't sense any trap of sorts.

Fwwwhooommm!

This wasn't the time to go into analysis so Gustav's quickly bolted forward and grabbed hold of the Viondur Egg.

"How dare you!?" The Ziaphano closest to the tip roared.

"They can speak?" Gustav voiced with a tone of surprise.

"You will die here vermin!" Another one of the Ziaphanos yelled as they all charged at Gustav.

Now wasn't the time to be in awe of the intelligence of the Ziaphanos who currently had it out for him. Gustav initially planned to make use of his dimensional bracelet if things went south but he currently couldn't. 

Despite having put a checkpoint outside the Ziaphanos territory where one of the Diamond floating platforms was located, he couldn't use the dimensional bracelet or the crushing weight of the gravitational force would destroy it.

He had somehow positoned his body in a way that the Dimemsional Bracelet would not be affected by the gravitational force which was making him bear the weight of nearly three thousand tons.

If he tried to make use of the dimensional bracelet right now, it would get crushed. 

Fwwhiiii! Fwwhii! Fwwhhiii!

The Ziaphanos charged at Gustav with intense speed that clearly surpassed his despite their massive size.

Zing~

After sending the Viondur egg to his storage device, Gustav's wing rescinded into his back, causing him to free fall.

Swwhiiii!

The Ziaphanos quickly changed trajectory and flew after his falling body. 

Despite his body, descending like a falling star, the Ziaphanos soon caught up to him and clawed at his body in a bid to rip the intruder to pieces.

Gustav's right arm transformed, becoming black, scaly and muscular as he grew three pairs of sharp looking claws which he proceeded to swung upwards in response to the massive talons ripping at him.

Shiiinnnn! Claaanngg!

Upon collision, a sharp and intense metallic sound of collision rang through the vicinity, sending forth shockwaves alongside. n--?//?-.?--?-(?.)1-)n

The territory quaked once more alarming the rest of the Ziaphanos around after Gustav's claws collided with the talons of the Ziaphano that first arrived before him.

Twwwwhiiiihhh!

Gustav's body shot downwards even fastsr than before as he had made use of this collision to escape the encirclement of the Ziaphanos.

Bang!

The instant Gustav landed on the ground which hadn't even been a second yet, he sped forward in the direction of the entrance.

However, the entire place was already swarming with Ziaphanos who were headed for the entrance as well and Gustav's speed was lacking compared to theirs.

Swwooosshhh!

Sprouting wings once more, Gustav activated as many speed related skills as he could to boost his flight. 

Leaving a trail of white blur across the air, Gustav arrived at the entry point in less than a second since he was no longer carrying the weight of almost three thousand tons.

Unfortunately, the entry point happened to be packed with hundreds of Ziaphanos who were already aware of the intruder in their midst.

They all bit and clawed at Gustav intensely as he approached them.

"Haven't used this in a while but it should help," A red hilted katana with dark blade appeared in Gustav's grasp.

The instant he held onto it, a wave of alarmingly powerful energy was sent across the surrounding like a warning. Electric arcs coated the blade of this katana as it glowed intensely increasing the unease in the environment. 

Gustav raised this katana with vigor and slashed down at the incoming Ziaphanos blocking the entry point.

THHWWWIIIIHHHHHZZHZHHH!

A disastrous red arc, hundreds of feet long, swept forward with intensity, carrying lightning streaks with it after Gustav slahed downwards.

Booooomm!

The entire Ziaphanos territory rumbled fiercely as the red arc cut through the first Ziaphano in its path as well as destroying the entry point by making it even larger than it originally was.

Multiple Ziaphanos were blasted backwards as lightning streaks also spread to them, burning a few of their feathers.

The Ziaphanos happened to have very sturdy bodies so only three Ziaphanos who were directly in the path of the arc had been sliced into two scorched halves while the others were barely incapacitated.

The space that had been left in between gave Gustav the opportunity to fly out of their territory. 

Zzzhiiii! Zzzhiii! Zzhiiii!

Three massive talons suddenly appeared above Gustav the instant he arrived outside the territory, slashing down at him vigorously. 

Gustav didn't even have the chance to blink as he realised he had already been surrounding by up to sixty massive Ziaphanos and more were incomimg.

These were the Ziaphanos who were at the topmost part of the shard. They had instantly caught up with Gustav the moment he managed to get past the entry point. 

They were insanely fast, however now that Gustav was out of the intense gravitational force area, he was confident in escaping their onslaught.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh!

Gustav turned into a lightning streak and dissappeared straight into the east direction, tearing right through the wing of one of the Ziaphanos. 

He instantly reappeared eight hundred thousand feet away from his initial location. He heaved a sigh of relief after successfully escaping far from the angry Ziaphanos.

He had given them a very wide distance but so as not to take any chances, Gustav decided to activate Lightning Blitz two times more.

Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh! Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh!

He was now millions of feet away from their territory, practically in another area entirely.

Gustav looked around and noticed this area was a little misty but had a weird looking structure erected on the ground thousands of feet below.

He was about to head downwards when he felt a sudden shift in the atmosphere. It sounded like a ripping sound that grew increasingly louder by the millisecond. 

Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh! Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh! Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh! Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh! Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh! Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh!

Gustav's eyes widened as dark streaks cut across the air in the distance and arrived across him.

These streaks were the same massive Ziaphanos guarding the top of the massive shard he had stolen the Viondur egg from.

"Shit!"

------------------------

Author's Note: The reason POVs get switched occasionally is so that you guys can get faint updates of different scenarios occurring in variety of locations across the fourth disk.

If you guys prefer only Gustav's POV during the challenge, let me know in the comment section. 

Also, follow me on Tiktok: timvic_

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

"Shit!" Gustav had suspected that they would be extremely fast the moment they left the intense gravitational force area.

However, he hadn't expected that they would be anything remotely close to this speed.

("They followed you,") The system voiced.

'Thanks captain obvious... you don't think I know that?' Gustav nearly yelled this out loud.

("No I mean they...") The system was about to add something else when Gustav activated another lightning streak.

Thhrrrriihhhzzzhhhh!

("There's no point, look behind you,")

"I know," Gustav voiced as he turned around to see black streaks appear before him once more after scaling close to a million feet in one second.

("They are...") The system was about to add something once more when the Ziaphanos reached for Gustav.

"Die Vermin!" One of them yelled.

Zwewhiiiii! Wwwhiii!

They were extremely fast, causing their slashes to send sharp and massive arcs forward that tore through the air.

Gustav's body bloated a little and turned greenish as Iro silks sprouted out of his body like spikes, covering him up.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Slash!

Multiple sounds of heavy collisions rang out as the iro silk along with Gustav got blasted backwards intensely. 

They traveled speedily across the air with the iro silk crumbling to little pieces as Gustav crashed through multiple diamond like floating platforms.

The hundreds of Ziaphanos flew after him in order to make sure they finish the job but the instant they got close to the diamond like floating platform Gustav's body was embedded in, an intimidating energy spread forth.

Gustav had used ultimate combination. He climbed out of the hole his body got embedded into with a powerful energy cascading forth from his being.

The air rippled continously as it felt like space was twisting due to the strength of the form he had just taken. The Ziaphanos were well aware that the so called vermin they were looking at was no ordinary being.

However, they seemed confident in their numbers.

"Kill him and take back the Cifa," One of them yelled as they charged forward. 

'This is troublesome... I guess I have no choice,' Gustav charged in their direction as well.

He wasn't ready to leave this place yet and there was no guarantee that he could use the dimensional bracelet to return fast. Time was a luxury.

"Each as powerful as level 250 mixedbreeds..." Gustav had to admit he had never done something so crazy before.

Level 250 Mixedbreeds were quite rare on earth and each of them were extremely powerful. Their strength was equivalent to a Beta Ranked mixedblood and yet he was going against more than a hundred of them at once.

Swwooossshhh~

The first three Ziaphanos that arrived before Gustav swung their talons at him. Gustav reached out to grab the first one while his hands were coated with milky colored energy.

The talons which could easily rip an entire city in two, just from the wind generated with its slashes, were stopped by Gustav. 

Fwwwhiii~

He spun to the right and flinging the entire massive five hundred feet large creature in the direction of his associate. 

"Kiiiiiiiiihhhhh!" The Ziaphano cried out as its associate talons ripped through its right wing.

White blood squirted out like a fountain while the Ziaphano fell from great heights unable to make use of its damaged wing.

Bang!

At the same instant, the sharp talons of the third Ziaphanos slammed into Gustav from behind.

Fwwwhiii!

Fortunately, he had conjured Iro silk behind him. However, the iro silk crumbled instantly upon collision, sending him flying across the air for hundreds of feet.

In his years of using the Iro Silk, this was the first time any creature was able to damage it with just a single strike. The Ziaphanos were truly fearsome creatures. 

Gustav had taken a little damage from that hit despite the iro silk but he quickly, stopped himself in mid air as he was flying towards the triple claws beak of another Ziaphano.

Trrrrriiioooonnn!

A massive destructive dark and purplish energy beam formed in the mouth of the Ziaphano he had stopped before.

With the way the air trembled, Gustav could tell that this was no ordinary attack.

Fwwhooosshh!

He sped forward and swung his fist upwards with intensity. 

Booom!

It sounded like a thunder bolt as Gustav's fist slammed into the jaw of the Ziaphano, causing its entire head to tilt backwards while it got catapulted away by the force.

Thoooommmm~

The energy it was initially gather, exploded in its beak, causing the head of the Ziaphano to exploded to smithereens. 

Boooooommm!

The residual energy blasted across the place, sending forth charges that also slammed into Gustav.

'Being small has both advantages and disadvantages,' Gustav realised as the Ziaphanos around were not in anyway affected by the blast.

The Ziaphanos had swung out their talons once more, causing Gustav to quickly create iro silks.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav puked blood as his body got blasted thousands of feet away after the iro silk he constructed around himself repeatedly crumbled.

The Ziaphanos were unrelenting and he had only taken out about three of them so far. There were still in the hundreds.

"Take on someone of your own size," Gustav muttered as he cleaned his mouth.

Zzhooooonnnnnn!

His body suddenly began to lengthen, along with his silver scales and muscular arms. His horns grew very large along with his tail as well.

The glowing light on his forehead also increased in size as well.

The Ziaphanos were stupefied once more. It looked like the so called vermin had more tricks underneath his sleeves.

Gustav reached out to the closest Ziaphano with his right arm glowing yellowish. 

Bang!

He slammed his fist onto the head of the Ziaphano causing it to get hurled thousand of feet backwards as a mark appeared on its body.

Booom!

An explosion from the mark sent the Ziaphono hurling further backwards as it cried out in pain.

Other Ziaphanos didn't wait for him to approach them before bearing their talons once more upon him. Now that he was larger, it was easier for them to attack him.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav moved as quickly as he could across the air, throwing multiple fists at the Ziaphanos while also receiving the full brunt of the attack from the ones at his flank. 

The creatures were faster than he was but he had no trouble striking blows due to his perception that let him predict their movements.  However, he couldn't dodge all of their attacks either.

The battle was becoming incredibly destructive and brutal as time passed.

Boooomm! Booom! Boom! Boom!

Every single Ziaphano that Gustav managed to make contact with, bore a small mark that exploded after some time. This caused the Ziaphanos to take more damage as time passed but Gustav was also very injured as well.

Thizzzzihhh! Thiiizzzhhh!

Gustav slashed at multiple massive, destructive and dark purplish energy beams shot from the mouth of Ziaphanos.

Each of them were as large as skyscrappers, causing the air to twist and turn but Gustav struck them with massive atomic blades.

Booommm! Booommm! Booomm!

They couldn't all be countered and the explosion sent destructive ripples across the air

"Energy dispersal," Gustav muttered as the atomic blades vanished from his grasp and he clasped his palms together.

Thooooommmm!

A red wave of Energy blasted forth from his being, colliding with the explosion. 

Multiple floating diamomd like platforms crumbled to dust as the ripples repelled everything within a radius of more than a hundred thousand feet.

Gustav's figure vanished and reappeared behind a Ziaphano that was hurling across the air due to the blast.

Grabbing hold of its neck, Gustav forcibly ripped its head from its body and flung it in the direction of another Ziaphano. 

The creatures were very sturdy but it was nothing compared to Gustav's natural body defense.

Another Ziaphano clawed Gustav's from the side, piercing a little into his shoulder but it got stuck.n)(O????1n

Gustav reached out and grabbed the two other Ziaphanos that had attacked from the front which talons were lodged in his bleeding body.

"Arrrrrhhhhhh!" Gustav screamed loudly, causing sonic waves to blast forth from his mouth. 

Bang!

The two Ziaphanos in front of him got sent flying across the air as the sonic waves caused their organs to shatter from the inside out.

Reaching back to grab the Ziaphano that had clawed into his sides, Gustav held onto its beak and forcefully ripped the head of the creature open.

Blood splattered across the place as Gustav realised he had already taken down about forty of them.

However, there were still a little over seventy left and he had expended a lot of energy.

'I don't want to use cosmic superiority,' Gustav said internally as he flew upwards while the others chased after him.

("It's not like you haven't used it before,") The system responded in his head.

'On a small scale yes but with these creatures, I'll have to use it on a large scale but I'm actively trying to avoid that,' Gustav replied internally as he activated Lightning Blitz once more.

Thhrrraaaahhhzzhhh~

("You can't escape from them using this be...")

"I know,"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

----------------

Thhrrraaaahhhzzhhh~

("You can't escape from them using this be...")

"I know. They're fast although their speed is quite inconsistent. At the very least it gives me one second to collect my thoughts," Gustav voiced out as he reappeared close to a million feet away.

("I was going to tell you that they're not that fast, they just tag onto your energy with an ability they possess which also lets them reappear wherever you are when you activate Lightning Blitz,") The System stated.

"What? Why didn't you tell me?" Gustav voiced with a slightly surprised tone.

("...")

To Gustav, this explained why their speed was inconsistent. 

The Ziaphanos were still really fast but their speed was not a match for Lightning Blitz during Gustav battles with them. If they could move that fast every time, the battle would have gone in a completely different direction. 

Gustav had noticed the inconsistency and chalked it up to something related with acceleration. He thought they could only do it at specific periods and not limitlessly. 

Now it turned out, they only tagged along with him whenever he made use of it. Knowing this information out wasn't of great use to Gustav since he wasn't aware of any means of stopping them from following him after lightning Blitz activation. 

"Looks like I will have to use that... What better time to test out its effectiveness than now," Gustav voiced.

As he made his decision, the one second he had to collect his thoughts were up.

Thrrrrihhzzzhhhhh!

Black streaks tore through the air and with it bore the arrival of the Ziaphanos.

Gustav stood in place as they approached him with speed.

[Tecophibe VI Dimension Has Been Activated]

Gustav's entire face suddenly turned black, looking mushy as a weird energy permeated the air.

The incoming Ziaphanos, heading in Gustav's direction, suddenly turned to strands of black lines that go sucked into the blackness on Gustav's face.

("This is such a convenient ability,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind as close to thirty of them got into this predicament. 

The other Ziaphanos in the vicinity turned to the sides upon seeing what became of their kin.

"What has he done to our brothers!" One of them yelled as he turned around and to slash Gustav from behind.

Gustav turned around at this point, the Ziaphanos gazed upon the face of darkness and got transformed into a black line that got absorbed into Gustav's face as well.

Some others in the vicinity happened to witness this and gazed at Gustav with fury mixed with intrigue, trying to figure out he was doing this.

However, they suffered the same fate, turning into black lines and getting absorbed into Gustav's dark face.

Thrrrihh! Thhrrrihh! 

The darkness on Gustav's face flickered a couple of times, before disappearing. 

[Tecophibe VI Dimension Has Been Deactivated]

"Oh looks like it has a limit... forty," Gustav voiced out as he took note of how many had gotten sucked into the VI Dimension. 

He reckoned that all of them would have gotten sucked in if the ability was not limited in usage. 

Gustav tried to activate it again but it had apparently gone into cooldown mode.

("It doesn't matter, they are intelligent species, they would have figured it out sooner or later,")

'Partially true. Taking them by surprise was the biggest step to making the ability successful,' Gustav also realised that some of them flew in different directions and hid behind some floating diamond platforms in the vicinity because they didn't understand how the ability worked.

This saved about thirty of them as they were still unaware at the time that, the ability works by gaze.

The moment the creatures gazed upon Gustav's face while the ability was activated, their entire being would be pulled into the VI Dimension. Trapped forever, never to come out again.

The best way to defend against this ability was to keep one eyes shut. There was no fighting against it's power the moment anyone stared at it. 

The others seemed to have figured out by now that the ability had been deactivated and began charging at Gustav once more while some shot out destructive dark purplish beams from their mouths.

"You lots never learn," Gustav voiced.

"We shall avenge our fallen kin!" One of the Ziaphanos yelled.

"Intelligent but stupid," Gustav voiced as he charged forward as well.

Thhwwooossshhhh!

##############

"What happened here?" 

An overbearing looking figure with six arms, two legs and blueish star shaped marks all over his body voiced out.

"Captain Strum," Another figure looking similar but smaller, mumbled in a low tone.

This figure could be seen laying in a massive ditch with weakened expression and a battered looking body. Someone held up his head with a look of pity as other similar looking species could be seen standing around the place.

Three others were sprawned out on the ground in different areas in this decimated looking location. The massive craters, cracks, uprooted trees and ditches covering a radius of thousands of feet, hinted that an intense battle had occurred here.

"So it was an earthling," Captain Strum states with an overbearing gaze.

"Cap... captain... we tried... but he was too strong," The Draconet answered with a distressed tone.

"You disappoint me Siva," Captain Strum raised one of his legs.

Bang!

A massive vibration rang out as he stomped on the chest of the already battered Siva.

Bllerrrrghhh!

Siva puked blood as the ground quaked heavily and caved in even more. He held onto captain Strum leg with a pleading and suffocating expression.

"Cap... cap... cap-tain ple..." Siva tried begging.

"Ugh you got blood all over me, useless!" Captain Strum kicked Siva away before emitting a small glow that disintegrated the blood on his body.

"I have seen the image in your head of the person that laid waste to all four of you. He is not weak as you have stated but your uselessness has made us look weak," Captain Strum began to levitate after saying this.

"It is time to regain the two things you fools failed to acquire. Our pride as Draconets and the egg," His eyes squinted as he turned in a direction. 

Thooooommmmm!

His body ascended further into the air and cut across the sky with immense speed. Five other Draconets in the vicinity ascended into the sky, following after him.

"Vice captain, are you not joining them?" One of the Draconets that stayed, inquired.n???-??-1n

"The captain is more than capable of taking care of it himself. Even the others joining won't be able to do a single thing," Vice captain  Ostril replied. 

"Truly the captain would feel it is beneath him to employ the help of anyone else," The Draconet recalled Captain Strum's intense pride.

"Let's take care of the injured," The Vice captain didn't seem to be as intense. 

She proceeded to move towards the teammate that was nearly stomped to death by Captain Strum and administered treatment.

############

-'My idiot liege you have to accept the full power of the crown. That way these vermin would be no match for you,'

"Shut up Darko," Falco voiced out loud.

If one could witness Falco occasional outbursts with the way he often spoke out loud to himself, they would think he wasn't sane.

However, his friends would understand that he was most likely speaking to Dark Falco who still existed within him.

Falco was currently able to control his abilities better than in the past so he had full dominance over Dark Falco. This was also the reason he had been engaging in most battles himself.

Dark Falco could only take over if Falco fell unconscious. However, not everyone was aware that Falco had been fighting the battles himself lately.

Falco's attitude was changing so much that during battle, it was difficult to tell that it wasn't Dark Falco throwing the punches.

Within him, Dark Falco stood beside a dark throne where half of a floating crown could be spotted.

'You already took half of it... It won't be long before you take it all my idiot liege hahahaha!' Dark Falco began laughing mischievously.

"I won't but even if I do, I will not become what you want," Falco stated as he arrived atop a large icy mountain.

'You are not very self aware my liege. You do not see what you are already becoming,' Dark Falco stated.

"If I ever become something else, I trust my friends to deal with me,"

A smile appeared on Falco's face as he stared at a massive half spherical barrier made of icicle like rocks up ahead.

It happened to be situated between four moutains and despite being unable to see what was within, Falco was sure he had arrived at his destination. 

'Your friends will be in danger if they ever try to deal with you,' Dark Falco voiced internally.

"They're your friends too so you better make sure nothing happens to them," Falco replied.

Dark Falco who was about to say something initially paused. His legs buckled as he lowered himself and sat beside the throne with a speechless dark look.

'Hmph! You just don't understand...' Dark Falco muttered.

---ss

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------?-------

'Hmph! You just don't understand...' Dark Falco muttered.

Falco ignored Dark Falco and leapt forward. 

Thooooommm~

He landed right before the massive barricade made of iro silk that covered the entire vicinity. 

"This is the designated point we're meant to meet Gustav in but I can't sense anyone around," Falco voiced with a slightly confused expression.

He was well aware that the barricade was Gustav's doing since he had seen him use the iro silk a couple of times and even covered nearly an entire city with it in the past.

He just didn't understand why Gustav was not in like he was supposed to be.

"Maybe he's out doing something... I should just hold on in the meantime," Falco proceeded to sit in a crossed legged position.

He tapped on the his storage button, which revealed holographic images of the contents within. About twenty five eggs could be seen arranged within. 

Falco was quite satisfied with the number of eggs he had gathered himself. He was also eager for everyone to meet up since it would make it easier for them to gather more eggs together.

n))?-(?/(?/.?/.?--1/-n

'My liege!' Dark Falco yelled internally.

"What is it? Don't start with your whole whining again, I am not interested in..."

'Incoming hostiles,' Dark Falco cut Falco off before he could finish his sentence. 

'Incoming...!' Dark Falco was still speaking when a massive blueish glowing spear tore through the skies.

Thrraahhhh!

Falco leapt to his feet instantly but the spear which happened to be moving at immense speed slammed into the icy ground at that same instant.

Fwwwhiii~ Boooooommm!

Intense shockwaves blasted across the vicinity as Gustav's iro silk barrier crumbled to dust along with the four icy mountains in the vicinity. 

The attack was so powerful that everything in the vicinity, except the designated machine disintegrated.

It was unknown if Falco was unscathed but a figure with multiple limbs and a massive shadowy being towering over him could be spotted descending from the sky.

############

Gustav held onto a Ziaphano's beak, panting with his entire figure covered completely in blood.

"It's been a while since I've battled this hard," The torn fabric on his body due to the intense battle began to join back together just like his injuries.

("You just fought against beings on the level of Omegas... it is quite impressive that you managed to take care of them all,") The system voiced. 

Gusta recalled when he struggled to cause even the slightest damage on a Omega ranked mixedblood and now he managed to kill over a hundred of them.

He had truly gotten way more powerful than he was in the past but seeing as he still couldn't use Cohilia, he knew he still hadn't gotten to the strength level of an Alpha.

If this battle had occurred on earth, it would have caused a great catastrophe but fortunately, the fourth disk was immensely large and Whatever this dimension was, it somehow absorbed the shockwaves from their battles.

His breathing soon returned to normal as his body also transformed to his usual look.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav's body emitted a milky glow on the parts with blood, causing them to turn into light particles and dissipate. 

He currently looked like someone who didn't just finish a crazy battle. The corpse of the Ziaphano in his grasp still had blood seeping out of its body from multiple areas.

"Might be useful later," Gustav fingers grew longer as he stabbed his right hand into its flesh, staining his arm with blood once more.

"Begin extraction," Gustav commanded.

-

Minutes later, Gustav could be seen flying across this unknown region once more while planning his next step.

He had acquired two Viondur Eggs in this unknown place which brought earth up to three Eggs in possession currently.

He didn't want to spend too long here due to the others approaching the designated point so he decided to only get two more and leave.

He wasn't sure if bringing the others here was a good idea since their speed was not a match for his so he hadn't given that much though yet.

Fwwoossshhh~

Gustav increased his speed after deciding which place he was going to visit next. He had practically gone round this whole place during his battle with the Ziaphanos so he knew just how large it was.

There were a lot more creatures down here than he thought and some of them had gained awareness of his presence but didn't seem to be interested in him.

Gustav felt, they wouldn't come after him unless he breached their territory first.

About thirty minutes later,  Gustav arrived above a misty surrounded structure.

The structure looked like a temple of sorts but had a torso statue of an unknown creature erected above it. The structure was multilayered but still had only a single ground floor.

The statue of the creature upper body seemed quite muscular but its head had what looked like an upside down horn potruding from it.

Gustav perception picked up on the seventeen feet feet tall creatures in the vicinity that looked similar to the statue above the temple like structure. 

These creatures were capable of walking on two feet like humans but everything else about them looked nothing human like.

They had greenish looking armored upper body with oddly shaped variety of weapons in their grasp as they moved about the place. 

Gustav was still thousands of feet above their territory but he could see them clearly and even hear they way they communicated with one another.

This was another intelligent species with strength and a special ability which Gustav wasn't aware of but he could tell that those upside down horns potruding from their scalp wasn't ordinary. 

He reckoned that there were around twenty thousand of them but they happened to be weaker than the Ziaphanos. However, even with this discovery, Gustav wasn't going to underestimate them.

Something happened to catch Gustav's attention upon scanning their territory with his perception which made him activate God Eyes.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His eyes zoomed in on the altar area of the structure and he happened to spot an unexpected sight.

"There's a participant here?" Gustav muttered. 

("Not of her volition from the looks of things,") The system voiced in response.

"How do you even know its a her," Gustav eyes squinted as he stared at the participant's body which looked like an ever outpouring source of goo.

The participant body was covered in ash goey liquid that never stopped flowing. However, greenish glowing binds could be seen all over their body which was in a kneeling position on the altar.

("It is a female Diaporonian," The system voiced once more.

"How did a participant even manage to get here?" Gustav recalled nearly getting erased from existence on his way down here.

("The Diaporonians are not as powerful as the planets that lead the alliance but they are not bad in terms of abilities,")

"Yes but none of their abilities should be able to help her get down here. Besides, if she is that powerful, how did she wind up in this situation," Gustav voiced. 

("Saying that like you were not almost unalived by the Ziaphanos a while ago,"

"Tch, I won that fight,"

("Barely,")

Gustav decided to ignore the system taunts and stared at the Viondur Egg right in front of the participant who had become a captive.

"Hmm maybe she was also trying to steal their Viondur egg and got caught," Gustav felt she was also doing the same thing as he was.

"Anyways, its time to get the egg... since she's so powerful, she should be able to save herself, right?" 

Just as Gustav was about to deactivate God Eyes, the head area of the Diaporonian turned and two snake like creatures bore out of the parts where her eyes were supposed to be located.

These eyes suddenly stared directly into Gustav's causing him to pause in place.

'Please help me,' A high pitched feminine voice rang in his mind.

"What the hell?" Gustav voiced.

'Please save me,' The voice which was undoubted that of the Diaporonian rang in his mind once more.

("You are aware of their abilities and you still fell into one of it. I would be shaking my head if I had one... oh wait,") The instant the system finished speaking, it appeared before Gustav in holographic format.

Her eyes held a look of ridicule as she shook her head repeatedly like a dissapointed human.

"Fuck you," At this point, Gustav couldn't count the number of times the system had made him cuss.

The Diaporonian had made use of an ability that trapped anything in place the moment she stared at it, making that thing or person completely unmovable.

Gustav was aware of this ability since he had made his research on the aliens the earth would be going up against during IYSOP but he didn't think the Diaporonian would be able to activate it from such distance.

He wasn't even aware that she was conscious or would be able to see through the structure and discover his existence.

It took him completely by surprise. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------

He wasn't even aware that she was conscious or would be able to see through the structure and discover his existence.

It took him completely by surprise. 

'Stop whatever it is you're doing and let me go,' Gustav spoke in his mind.

'Please save me... I'll free you if you promise to save me,' The Diaporonian voiced.

'Let me go now while you still have the chance. You can get yourself out of whatever pickle you got yourself into. It is none of my business,' Gustav replied.

'Please save me, they will turn me into a sacrifice. Please save me! Save me! Save me! Save me! Save me! Save me! Save me!' Her voice kept ringing in Gustav's head causing him headache.

His face squeezed up with annoyance, "Enough!" Gustav yelled as a small pink and reddish glow emitted from his being.

Thissskkkk!

He was instantly freed from the hold of the Diaporonian.

"You just ruined your chances of getting saved, do it yourself," Gustav stated before stamping an invisibility button on his forehead.n)-O????1n

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

He tapped the button on his forehead after activating Cognitive Concealment, causing his entire body to dissapear as he turned invisible.

("Are you truly not going to save her?") The system inquired.

'Tch why should I?' Gustav said internally before swooping downwards. 

("Don't be reckless like the last time,") The system voiced.

'No worries, this time there isn't a crazy internal structure with unexpected gravitational laws,' Gustav was relieved that it seemed easier than the last time.

Upon getting close to the ground he hovered slightly over it, flying forward into the massive temple. 

More statues bearing semblance to that of the one above could be seen placed in different parts of the temple interior. Although smaller in size, they seemed to be arranged in a way meant to beautify the temple.

However some of these statues were in compromising positions, some with weapons jarring through their head or chest. Real internal organs planted in different corners as well. Gustav could easily tell.

Weird rocks that Gustav had never seen before could also be spotted which made him wonder how their sense of beautification worked.

Any normal person that stumbled into this temple would be scared out of their wits instead of standing there and praising the design. 

Gustav immediately arrived before the altar area after avoiding the multiple creatures moving about the place.

The system had once again revealed the name of this species to Gustav but he wasn't interested in that right now. He just wanted to get the Viondur Egg and move out of this territory as soon as possible.

'I'll alert these creatures about your existence if you don't help me right now,' He suddenly heard the voice of the Diaporonian in his mind the instant he reached out to touch the Viondur Egg.

She looked even more slimy and goey in closer proximity. Gustav only took a glance at her and the binds surrounding her figure.

'No. I'll be out of here before they can even do anything,' Gustav responded while grabbing the Viondur egg.

'Please, I'll owe you one. I'm a princess I'll give something back in return! Anything you want,' The Diaporonian participant begged.

'Why can't you just slither your way out of that thing... you're practically liquid,' Gustav questioned.

'The binds stop me from dematerialising,' She voiced.

'I promise to do anything, please just free me,' She added.

Gustav paused at this point, 'Anything?' He questioned internally.

'Yes anything, you have my word,' She voiced.

("You have limited time before they discover your presence,") The system reminded.

'We have a deal,' Gustav said internally before letting go of the Viondur Egg.

("Didn't you say you weren't going to help her,") The system wanted to facepalm at this point.

Gustav ignored the system and stared at the invisible lines surrounding the Diaporonian who was still bound.

He had seen the lines around her when he activated God Eyes initially and assumed it was some kind of trigger but didn't understand why they didn't put it around the egg.

("The lines are ritualistic design which would have sucked out her life-force upon activation,") The system stated. 

'Looks like its not a trigger like I thought... explains why they didn't put it around the egg. Are they really that confident that no one would be able to get it?' Gustav wondered internally. 

("It would still cause a trigger if you tried to save her though,") The system voiced.

'Yeah... I'll just disintegrate it then,'  Gustav decided while activating Atomic Manipulation. 

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

He tapped his right feet on the altar and a milky glowing line spread from his feet to the lines surrounding the Diaporonian. 

A circular decline was instantly formed on the altar. The ritualistic lines had completely dissapeared, however the creatures in the vicinity had been alerted.

Gustav was super quick to have already grabbed the egg and the Diaporonian before flying upwards. 

Bang!

He broke through the roof of the temple like platform instantly, however...

Fwwhiiii!

The moment he ascended about fifty feet above the ground, the Diaporonian suddenly dematerialised despite the binds surrounding her body.

The occurrence took Gustav by mistake and before he knew it, she was wrapped around his right arm and extending further to the rest of his body.

Thhhhhiiiiihhhnnnn!

Multiple outburst of greenish energy surrounded the entire vicinity at once, causing Gustav to only see a world of green before he began falling to the ground.

"What the hell is this!?" Gustav voiced as a barrier suddenly appeared around him while he fell to his knees.

'Hihihihihihihihi,' The Diaporonian began laughing hysterically in his mind while Gustav struggled to break free but he couldn't get off his knees. 

Step! Step! Step! Step!

Multiple of the green armored creatures with weapons stepped towards the barrier with cold looks.

"You fell into our trap thieving scum!" One of the Zhergs stated as he arrived before the barrier.

He happened to be around twenty feet tall with a massive club like weapon in his grasp.

'What is this? Cosmic Superiority? Not quite it feels different,' Gustav questioned internally with his forehead creasing.

His body wasn't listening to his commands and this wasn't like the hold the Diaporonian had on his body earlier. That power made him unable to move but this power was compelling him to kneel.

Looking upwards, Gustav could see the upside down horn on the scalp of the Zherg glowing a bright green light.

However, it wasn't just him. Other Zhergs in the vicinity had the same green glow and it seemed to have set up the barrier surrounding Gustav.

The Diaporonian goo slid down from his arm and moved across the ground towards the largest Zherg.

"Good job Fena," The Zherg stated as the ashy slime arrived before him before getting sucked into the upside down horn on his forehead.

"A participant working with one of the creatures down here?" This didn't make any sense to Gustav.

The binds which were supposed to stop her from dematerialising seemed to have been a fluke and she could have dematerialised anytime she wanted.

Gustav had been successfully fooled. These creatures were truly intelligent but a lot still wasn't adding up.

"I found Fena and made her my slave..." The twenty feet tall Zherg began stating upon seeing the look of confusion on Gustav's face.

After saying a couple of things, Gustav now understood everything. 

The Zhergs were aware that someone was going to try and steal their Viondur egg and from the looks of things he wasn't the first.

The power of the chief of the Zhergs upside down horn let's him bring back to life someone and make them his slave.

He apparently found the corpse of Fena a Diaporonian participant somewhere unknown and brought her back to life as his slave. Being her master, he und

----sss

"Two reasons... bad match up and that's their captain," Gustav replied.

"Ohhh," Teemee voiced, "Will you be going then?" 

"Nah, I have a better match up... Elevora you're up," Gustav announced.

Elevora's face turned focused as she heard this.

"How far do I have to go?" She wanted to know if it was necessary to go all out.

Gustav had told everyone initially that they wouldn't be displaying all of their strength from the start but eventually they would go all out.

"Just make sure you get to the ninth river," Gustav instructed. 

Elevora nodded and began heading forward. The grounds E.E destroyed initially had been fixed and new rivers were now positioned there.

As Elevora arrived before the first river, the Anusa relic appeared before her and she reached out to grab it.

A few moments later, She was holding onto a massive spear with a fiery purplish flame at its tip.

Elevora stared at her weapon with a look of satisfaction before pointing it at the river before her.

Her entire figure was soon emitting a bright purplish glow as the ground began to quake. 

On the other side, captain Shumi held onto what looked like a massive cannon. It was four times her size yet she held it above her like it was nothing while pouring energy into it.

A couple of moments later, they both took action...

Boooomm!

A shot was released from the cannon which flew into the river ahead and exploded with intensity. 

Meanwhile, Elevora who had levitated to almost a hundred feet height, flung the spear in her grasp downwards.

Fwwhiii~

A purplish streak cut through the air as it bore through the river instantly, emitting a shockwave that caused the entire river to be emptied.

Both opponents went through the first to sixth river, performing the same actions and clearing it out.

'Her strength should be reaching its limits after this river,' Captain Shumi thought as she gave it her all and cleared the seventh river as well.

The purplish aura surrounding Elevora climbed as she flung down her spear from the air once more.

Bang!

The entire river was emptied once again effortlessly as cracks spread across the floor of the river.

'Tch... there is no way she's as calm as she looks,' Captain Shumi peeked at Elevora from her end below.

They were currently at the eight river now which was the limit for a lot of participants. 

"If I manage to clear this, it should be the end for her," She whispered while pouring energy into her cannon.

Dididididiididiiidii~

Weird popping sounds rang out as the projectile within the cannon kept growing in energy until she finally fired it.

Thuussshhhh~

It cut through the surface of the gigantic river which was well over a million feet in length, before falling into it.

Booooomm!

A loud explosion rang out as huge amount of waves rose into the air, displaying the bottom of the river as the blast kept spreading.

Unfortunately, it wasn't powerful enough to split more than a quarter of the river before dying out.

"That's... the gravitational force is so strong that it causing the power of any blast to be reduced to a third of its output," She had a grudging look as she came to this realisation. 

"I just need to amp it up then," She said with determination while infusing a large amount of energy into her cannon once more.

Up above, Elevora was also gathering energy as the purplish aura surrounding her continued to climb. Her headtie was still wrapped around her forehead and there didn't seem to be a need for her to reveal it.

The sky had begun to change color in her position due to the purplish aura she emitted but she knew it still wasn't enough.

On the ground, Captain Shumi finally fired her cannon once more. 

A rocking explosion rang out, clearing three quarters of the river in front of her but it still wasn't enough to clear all. 

At this point she stared at the river before her with a look of disbelief since she was aware of how much power she had just used.

"That other earthling must be immensely powerful," She recalled E.E.

However, she wasn't ready to give up as she began charging her cannon again for the third and final try.

At this same instant, Elevora held up her spear and arched her arm back to the limit with a serious expression. 

Fwwwhiiiiii~

She flung her spear downwards with intensity, causing shockwaves to spread from her location even before the spear hit the water.

The sky cleared out and the river surface blasted open while the spear was still a hundred feet away from making contact with its surface.

Booommm~

In a split second the spear had made contact with the bottom of the river and a powerful force spread forth from it, pushing the water body out of it's one million feet hole radius.

Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~

Cheers were heard from the spectators area as she cleared it in one attack once more. 

Captain Shumi instantly lost morale as she witnessed this and released her shot impromptu. As expected, it didn't manage to clear the eight river, leaving Elevora the winner.

<<< Planet Earth 2 - 0 Planet Ghundabault >>>

The spectators areas focusing on earth and Ghundabaul's faceoff erupted in cheers and groans of satisfaction as well as disappointment. 

They both headed back to their respective groups. Elevora and the othes jubilated after their second win while a cloud of gloom was casted on the Ghundabaults area.

"We can still win this... they are using all their powerful representatives from the start, meanwhile we still have Tivan, Shui and the others," Captain Shumi voiced.

"Captain Shumi is right, ws can still win," Some of them agreed as they tried not to lose hope.

Gustav proceeded to send Teemee next as he wanted and there was no disappointment. 

Teemee cleared seven rivers while his opponent did not manage to successfully clear the seventh.

The earth had been hailed to have one of the most powerful species in the universe but they hadn't expected to lose three bouts in a row without winning a single one. It was humiliating. 

Captain Shumi wasn't happy with the current turn of events but she made sure to keep to her strategy and kept sending out the weaker teammates from her side first.

Time went by very quickly and before eveeyone knew it, both planets had completed seven bouts. So far, Aildris, Glade, Vin and Yonda had participated and none of them lost.

<<< Planet Earth 7 - 0 Planet Ghundabault >>>

At planet Ghundabault side, captain Shumi turned to one of her teammates who happened to be the smallest in their midst. He was about two feet tall with a glowing green root like hair that floated up.

"Tivan it's time for us to make a comeback, head out there and do the needful," She said to him.

He didn't say a single word in response and just began to head forward.

"This will be a tough one... Endric you're up," Gustav voiced.

Endric who had been silent all this time behind, finally walked forward. 

"I see what you're talking about... he's strong," Endric stated as he arrived before Gustav.

"Yes... the type of weapon you two get, actually matters..." Gustav voiced. 

"Have faith in me big brother... I will take care of this," Endric reassured before he began stepping forward with a solemn expression.

"He has become quite reliable," Aildris voiced from the side.

Gustav remained silent but deep down he admitted to what Aildris had just said.

Endric soon arrived before the river and the Anusa relic appeared before him.

'What type of weapon do you want?' His forehead beeped with a greenish glow as Husarius voice rang in his mind.

'You can manipulate that?' Endric questioned internally.

'Yes... just tell me the weapon you are interested in,' Husarius inquired once more.

'I just want something that doesn't hinder my telekinetic abilities,' Endric replied while reaching out to grab the relic.

Iiinnnnggggg~

In the next few moments, a four feet long katana with blueish glowing blade appeared in his grasp.

"This is good... now I have no worries," Endric voiced as he raised the katana. 

Zzhiiinnn~ 

His irises turned sky blue as he gathered telekinetic energy.

On the other side Tivan held onto what looked like a metallic club. The club began to extend in length as he floated into the air.

It became so long, it extended beyond the first river.

-"Woah, is that even allowed?"

The spectators began questioning this but then it wasn't against the rules since it was his abilities manifesting through the weapon.

Bang!

Swinging the massive metallic club downwards, it instantly split a couple of rivers as it dropped onto them.

Meanwhile, Endric also swung his katana forward at the same instant.

"Telekinetic split... universal separation..." He muttered as a wave of energy was released from the blade of the katana.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------

Right before their very eyes which was filled with uttermost bewilderment, Gustav stood to his feet no longer hindered by their abilities.n???-??-1n

"What? How are you doing this thieving scum!?" The chief of the Zhergs voiced.

"It's just a Yarki dupe..." Gustav muttered as he stepped forward and grabbed the Viondur egg.

Gustav barely Activated Cosmic Superiority since he didn't want to bring any attention to himself. Exuding a little bit of its energy was enough to break out of the hold of the Zhergs power.

-"Yarki?"

-"That creature is dangerous chief!"

-"What is this...?"

The Zhergs were already astonished and wary upon wwitnessing Gustav's feat but in the next instant he suddenly dissapeared from sight...

Bang!

A loud crash assaulted their ears as the barrier blasted to smithereeens.  The Zhergs were unable to process things very quickly despite their powerful ability. 

Their eyes widened when they spotted Gustav in the sky with their chief in his grasp, powerless.

The club like weapon in his grasp had fallen to the ground as well.

"Chief!"

They yelled with looks of horror as they began throwing weapons upwards.

"lt's time to send you to the afterlife..." A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as his frame cut across the air with intense speed.

Despite his size, the chief of the Zhergs struggled powerlessly with Gustav's right hand holding tighly onto his throat.

"Please spare me! You can have the egg," The Chief pleaded after seeing their immense difference in strength.

"I already have the egg, you don't strike a good bargain," Gustav stated as his fingers tightened around the neck of the chief which was very small in comparison to his size.

"Arrrrrghhhhh, I will- I ha-ve a bet-ter bargain pl...ease...spa-re m...ee..." The chief of the Zhergs pleaded.

"I don't wanna hear it, greed got me into this situation. Your power will be enough compensation," Gustav replied as he prepared to extract the Chief's ability. 

"Ma-p...I ha-ve a m-ap...I c-an he-lp y...ou...g-et mo-re eg-gs..." The Cheif kept struggling to speak.

("He says he has a map,") The system voiced.

"I already know my way around," Gustav replied.

("You do but you keep getting into these situations that delay you... didn't you say you wanted to get out of here as soon as possible?") The system inquired.

"Hmm," Gustav thought about it for a second.

He was unaware of the abilities of the creatures here so he kept getting into unfavourable situations.

However, if a native of this part of the fourth disk helped him, things would become easier and he wouldn't get delayed by falling into unexpected situations again.

"I guess you're right... but I really like their abilities though," Gustav reluctantly released his tight grip on the chief throat.

"You're not just gonna give me a map, you will also steak the eggs for me," Gustav stated while still holding the chief up.

"I agree I agree but can my savior release our egg since we will be helping you steal more," The chief inquired.

"You don't get to make demands besides, what do you guys even need them for?" Gustav questioned.

"Please saviour! You might as well just slaughter us now if you still wish to take our egg," The chief pleaded.

'Why is the Viondur Egg so important to the creatures down here?' Gustav wondered internally with a slightly raised left brow.

("Who knows?") The system answered like it was unaware too.

"Very well then," Gustav voiced while turning around.

Fwwwhiiii~

He sped across the air once more and arrived above the territory of the Zhergs who were still prancing around in despair.

Gustav let go of the chief who fell from the aid and landed before his kin.

"Chief!" The Zhergs yelled in joy.

"Now listen up..." Gustav floated a few feet above the ground with a menacing gaze, causing the Zhergs to shudder.

They meekly fell to their knees and listened as Gustav made demands on what he wanted. The creatures would do anything to make sure their eggs were not taken from them so they accepted Gustav's demand.

They couldn't even disobey even if they wanted to since their Chief already agreed. With the partnership, the Zhergs informed Gustav of this part of the fourth disk properly.

Apparently, it was a kind of dimension between the fourth and fifth disk but they were still a part of planet Ozious. However, they weren't completely recognised by the major species existing on the surface of the disks... The Ozis.

They were seen as less important and inferior and the eggs happened to be what helped them evolve and grow as a specie.

Gustav still didn't really understand a couple of this about this whole dimension but he had more knowledge about Planet Ozious now.

It was normal for a planet to have multiple species especially one as massive as this. However, he didn't understand why the Ozis choose not to acknowledge the existences of the ones here.

As he stayed longer he realised the Zhergs were more peaceful than they looked on the surface.

Despite the chief special ability to revive the dead with that upside down horn of his and turn them to his slave, he didn't think of conquering more territories.

This ability could change the tide of battles if he wanted to conquer even the surface but the chief only wanted to protect his people.

"This is the one we will be infitrating second... the Butfahg territory. They have warping abilities and tend to set a lot of traps but I can get you the egg without them ever knowing it..." The Cheif spoke to Gustav after their first haul.

They had already managed to get one Viondur Egg in the last hour. It was so easy to get into the territory due to the help of the chief and get the egg out after replacing it with a dummy.

This time Gustav didn't get into any scuffle. It was almost too easy that he thought something was wrong. 

"So you know their leader?" Gustav questioned. 

"We have been acquainted in the past yes," The chief answered. 

"So you're willing to double cross this acquaintance of yours?" Gustav inquired once more.

"To save my people, with no question, I would," The Chief answered unhesitatingly.

"Alright then, let's go," Gustav voiced before getting off the altar within the temple.

Thhhinnnghh!

"Hmm?" Gustav held his right eye as he felt a small thump.

"Saviour, is anything the matter?" The chief questioned with concern while staring down on Gustav due to his large size.

"Nothing, let's move," Gustav lowered his arm before stepping forward. 

###########

"Koorrh! Kooorrhh!" Falco coughed out spurts of blood as he knelt in the middle of a massive crater.

The frost in the surrounding had completely vaporised, leaving a completely decimated environment. 

Falco looked up with an unyielding expression as a figure descended from above.

Bang!

He landed directly on Falco who was struggling to get up.

The entire vicinity quaked intensely as the figure with six arms and blue starred patterns got off Falco back which had made a loud crack upon collision. 

"Oops, I didn't mean to earthling," Captain Strum squatted before Falco and grabbed his hair with one of his left hands.

He slowly pulled his head up a little which had blood smeared across, "I applaud you for surviving my first attack. You are indeed strong... but you know, it's only right for me to treat you the same way you did my subordinates. I'll get the egg back after having a little fun with you," A confident and prideful grin appeeared on his face.

"Don't die just yet," Captain Strum voiced before pulling Falco completely off the ground and smashing his face into the wall of the crater.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Captain strum blurred across the vicinity in a ZigZag format as he repeatedly smashed Falco's face into the walls and ground causing a quakes.

"Come on don't make this boring for me," He raised Falco's entire body with two of his arms and began punching his gut with the rest of his four arms.

-"Should we stop him?"

-"Do you wanna die? Captain Strum would rip you to pieces,"

-"Wouldn't the earthling die if this continues though?"

-"I think there's a penalty for that but we can't do anything but watch right now,"

Above ths crater, five figures who also had multiple limbs watched  with worried expressions and discussed their concerns amongst one another.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Hundreds of punches slammed into Falco's gut at very fast pace causing him to spit out more blood which touched Captain Strum's face.

"Ughh that's gross, you got blood all over me," Captain Strum let go of Falco at this point who fell to his face with a battered body.

"Disgusting," Captain Strum stated before swinging his left foot forward. 

Bang!

His foot collided with Falco's face, sending him flying out of the crater. 

Bang! Bang! Bang! 

Falco slammed into the ground and repeatedly ricocheted off it, sweeping across the ground for hundreds of feet.

-'My liege wake up! Wake up! Or I'm taking over! Wake up!'

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

Falco slammed into the ground and repeatedly ricocheted off it, sweeping across the ground for hundreds of feet.

-'My liege wake up! Wake up! Or I'm taking over! Wake up!'

Dark Falco kept yelling internally as Falco's body swept across the ground, creating long ridges.

"Ugghhhhh..." Falco groaned as his body came to a stop after a while.

He felt extremely sore all over and lightheaded.

"Bleerrghhh!" He vomitted out another mouthful of blood as his visibility slowly returned to normal.

-'My liege, you are not a match for him as you are now. Accept the full power of the crow...,'

"Not a ma-tch huh... we shall see about that," Falco interrupted with a stubborn look while trying to pick himself up once more.

Thwwwwoosssshhh!

Captain Strum's figure flew out of the crater which happened to be hundreds of feet ahead, with intense speed in Falco's direction.

His arms were arched back as he prepared to launch another flurry of fists on Falco's body.n???-??.1n

Immense dark energy suddenly radiated from Falco's being before Captain Strum could get to him.

Thrrahhh!

Falco's left arm which was twisted 180° right due to the damage he took from the beating earlier, spun back to its usual angle as he leapt into the air to receive Captain Strum.

A large fist conjured from dark energy formed as Falco swung his initially broken arm forward to meet with the multiple fist headed in his direction. 

Booommm!

Shockwaves blasted in every direction as the massive dark fist collided with Captain's Strum's multiple fists, causing both figures to instantly separate in mid air.

Falco landed on his feet and slid tens of feet backwards just like Captain Strum who has a little expression of excitement on his face.

"Now that's more like it earthling," He stated while two of his arms rested on his hips while another one smoothed his hair backwards and one pointed at Falco.

"Don't make this boring for me," He added.

"You only held the upper hand for a little because your attack took me by surprise. Don't get too full of yourself," Falco wiped the blood off his mouth with his sleeves.

"Big talk for a person that I don't need my encour to defeat," Captain Strum stated with a confident grin planted on his face.

Falco recalled that what the Draconets called Encours was that shadowy figure that would be projected behind them which was usually very powerful. 

However, he felt things might have been easier if Captain Strum made use of it considering that he was aware that the encours was also their weakness as well as it was their strength. 

The aura of darkness covering Falco entire being grew in size as the mark on his forehead enlarged as well.

Twwwossshh!

They both charged forward without saying any more words at this point as Captain Strum didn't seem to have gotten enough out of the beating he gave Falco earlier.

Multiple dark arms phased out of the dark aura covering Falco's being as he clashed repeatedly with Captain Strum.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

They both threw out thousands of punches in seconds, making it look like a flurry of blurry arms swinging forward repeatedly. 

Shockwaves wrecked the entire vicinity even more as these two continued to exchanged fists in mid air unyielding to the other.

-"He managed to hold his own against the captain,"

-"That earthling is truly impressive,"

-"We can't even interfere or the captain would face us and beat us to a pulp,"

-"This won't last for long though,"

-"The earthling might be able to hold his own now but the moment the captain stops holding back, that would be the end,"

The five Draconets in the sky watched the battle unfold with interested expressions and speculations. 

It looked like the battle was still in stalemate even after a few minutes had gone by but Falco was not interested in letting things stay this way.

He had conjured more than seventeen dark arms to combat Captain Strum six arms yet the captain was able to fend off the attacks from every single one of them by swinging faster each time there was a new dark arm.

'I need to incapacitate him,' Falco thought as dark energy spread further from his being encapsulating Captain Strum's figure within.

Zzhziiiiinnnnn!

In the next instant, a radius of more than a thousand feet had been covered in darkness.

All captain Strum could see was darkness as every ounce of light completely got snuffed out.

Thrraahh! Thrraahh!

Captain Strum suddenly found his entire figure wrapped by massive dark arms shooting from the ground behind him.

Fwwwhiii!

Falco dashed forward at this point with the other dark arms extending from his being suddenly grabbing Captain Strum's six arms to trap him in place.

Falco who had arched his right arm back to the limit, hurled a punch forward at Captain Strum's gut the instant he arrived before him.

Bang!

Captain Strum's figure catapulted across the air with intensity, spiralling for several hundred feet before slamming into the ground far ahead.

Fwwossshhhh!

Falco charged forward once more, as multiple arms shot out of the ground in this vicinity of darkness, trying to trap captain Strum in place once more.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Captain Strum swiftly threw fists across the place, hitting the dark arms away but the instant he fended them off, Falco arrived before him.

Bam!

Fists were exchanged once more and before Captain Strum could fend them off completely, hundreds of dark arms had held onto his six arms once more trapping him in place.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

This time, Falco didn't let him off with a single punch.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Falco's face squeezed up in anger as he repeatedly punched Captain Strum across the air, leaving him no chance to counter or land before driving fists into his gut.

'Tch such humiliation... I need to find a way out of this dark domain,' Captain Strum thought as he received a flurry of fists.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Conjuring another massive dark fist, Falco threw an upper cut at Strum sending him hurling upwards. 

As his figure ascended for hundreds of feet, his figure escaped the dark area Falco had set up for an instant.

Falco charged upwards instantly but Captain Strum was quick enough to further fly upwards, escaping the dark domain.

'I need to get him back in,' Falco thought as he flew after Captain Strum.

"Such nuisance..." Captain Strum voiced with a frustrated tone as a massive shadowy figure appeared behind him.

"Disappear," He voiced as the Shadowy figure raised his arm with a massive glowing blueish spear appeared in his grasp.

Falco eyes slightly widened as he recognised the massive spear but it was too late.

Fwwwhiiii!

The spear was flung down, instantly cutting through the air with intensity and bearing a tremendous pressure as a massive line could be spotted in the sky.

Booooom!

Falco's entire being shot downwards, as the spear crashed him into the ground beneath, sending blueish destructive waves across the vicinity. 

The darkness in the vicinity instantly disintegrated into light particles as the blueish blast leveled the surroindings. 

-"Looks like that was all the captain needed to do,"

-"There's no way that earthling survived now since it was a direct hit,"

-"Now the captain will get a strike *sigh*"

The Draconets shook their heads with looks of pity as it seemed like any attack from Captain Strum's encour was absolute.

############

"Are you guys going to need any help protecting yourselves though?" 

Within the Temple like structure Gustav held onto another Viondur Egg with a look of satisfaction on his face.

"We will be fine saviour," The Chief of the Zhergs stated.

"You know it wouldn't take a rocket scientist for the Butfahgs to figure out that you're responsible if they ever find out that the egg with them right now is a fake," Gustav voiced out.

"What is a rocket scientist?" The cheif of the Zhergs questioned with a look of confoundment. 

"That's... never mind, its an earth term," Gustav replied.

The Chief still had a look of intrigue but Gustav wasn't going to explain it no matter how much he asked.

"Say chief, are you the only one that can use that revival power?" Gustav inquired.

"Indeed I am the only Zherg on that level of power but another could achieve it maybe in the next fifty to two hundred years," The chief of the Zhergs responded.

Gustav figured it was a thing of cultivation and stared at the other Zhergs in the vicinity. 

'So it's not entirely impossible then,' Gustav thought. 

"Also, I cannot revive a person that has been a corpse for longer than five minutes," The chief added.

"Then the Diaporonian girl was only a fresh corpse when you found her," Gustav voiced.

"Yes. I don't know where she came from. I just found her corpse nearby and used my power to turn her into my slave. I didn't even know that it would work," The Captain of the Zhergs answered.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

--------------

"Nuff said... by any chance do you have convict Zhergs that are no longer trusted by you and your fellow Zhergs," Gustav wasn't really interested in how the Diaporonian candidate got here anymore.

"Yes, we have those who stole," The Chief responded.

"Any one with more grave offences besides stealing? Like killing or something?" Gustav inquired. 

The chief of the Zhergs had a slightly downcast look as he replied, "There is one,"

The chief of the Zhergs had a slightly downcast look as he replied, "There is one,"

"Good, take me to them," Gustav got to his feet after saying.

-

Minutes later Gustav stared at the system notification before him.

[Zherg Ability Extraction Complete] 

The massive Zherg bound with glowing tiles before him fell to his back powerless after Gustav let go of his neck. 

"This concludes our partnership," Gustav said to the chief before leaping into the air.

Fwwwhoosssshhh~

His figure disappeared into the distance while the Zherg whose powers had just been stolen remained in place with a look of despair.

("There is trouble... I'm sure you already sensed it,") 

The system said to Gustav as he began ascending at very quick speed.

"I did..." Gustav replied as he touched his right eye which thumped rhythimically.

"Best to check out the severity of the situation," He paused atop a diamond like floating structure.

Gustav mmediately activated God Eyes and went on to connect to Life Signs.

#########

Captain Strum gazed downwards with a condescending expression as he spotted a human figure twitching repeatedly on the decimated ground that had leveled by hundreds of feet.

-"The earthling survived the captain Time Spear," 

-"*phew* lucky but he is in no state to battle,"

-"I didn't expect him to last this long,"

The Draconets watched from afar as Captain Strum descended while Falco's body twitched repeatedly below as he was in an unconscious state.

Falco had lost his arms along with his entire left shoulder leaving only a small part of his chest intact.

His eyelids fluttered from time to time as it seemed like he ss struggling to regain consciousness. 

'My liege! My idiot liege! Wake up!' Dark Falco kept yelling within but to no avail.

"This is what happens when you try to be difficult," Captain Strum landed before Falco's battered body.

"A mere earthling subordinate like you managed to make me use my encour twice," Captain Strum had a look of angush as he grabbed Falco's head and lifted him off the ground with a sinhle hand.

"Such humiliation,"

Bang!

He threw a fist at Falco's gut.

"You cannot shame me without consequences,"

Bang!

"I shall not tolerate humiliation to my great planet!"

Bang! 

"How do you like that now earthling!?"

Bang!

"Did you think you were strong!?"

Bang!

"Did you think you would win?"n.)O????In

Bang!

"That you would even harbour such thoughts..."

Bang!

"...makes..."

Bang!

"...you..."

Bang!

"...worthy..."

Bang!

"...of..."

Bang!

"...great..."

Bang!

"...punishment..."

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Blood flowed down Falco's body as he soon got drenched due to the intense beatings.

##########

From the earth spectators area, they watched the happenings with looks of anguish as a lot of them voiced their dissatisfaction. 

-"Isn't that supposed to be illegal?"

-"Why does he keep hitting him? Does he intend to kill an earth representative?"

-"Where are the others? Where is officer Crimson?"

Miss Aimee sat in place with keen eyes focused on the multiple screens above the arena area.

"Gustav isn't on any of them, is he?" Grand Commander Shion questioned. 

"No he is not," Miss Aimee replied. 

"Wherever he is must be distant from there. It looks like the Falco kid is on his own," She added. 

"This is not good, we can't lose a mixedblood with such potential," Grand commander Shion had a disturbed expression as he spoke.

As much as they would have loved to intervene, it would cause earth to get disqualified if they did so. The only thing earth spectators could do right now was watch and it was getting even more disturbing by the second.

############

-"We should really stop the captain before he kills him,"

-"It will be a problem if the earthling dies because this will not be tagged as accidental,"

-"Yes we will be penalised,"

-"Which one of us is going down there?"

There was a bit of silence after the last Draconet raised the question. They stared at each other for a bit and began pointing at one another.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

At this point Falco's body had stopped twitching as he turned completely unconscious. His ribs had been smashed in and his body was in an unrecognisable state.

"You will..." Captain Strum stretched back four of his arms as he prepared to drive fists into Falco's body again.

"...regret ever..." 

A loud rocket blazing sound suddenly reverberated across the air as a golden and metallic humaoid looking figure swooped in from the right.

Thwwwosssshhhhhh~

The figure snatched Falco's battered body out of Captain Strum's arms before he could deliver the fists.

"Huh?" Captain Strum's face showed confusion and annoyance as he turned to stare in the direction the figure dissapeared into.

Thousands of feet towards the east, the humanoid golden figure with a circular shaped translucent stone for a head stood atop a slightly exalted but flattened ice surface.

This was actually a frost mountain that had gotten flattened due to the battle in the vicinity. 

The figure with the translucent head, had a bright glowing flourescent light the size of two fists within it.

It slowly let Falco's body down and materialised a glowing pill which it proceeded to put into his mouth.

Twwhoossshhh~

"Hey who the hell do you think you are to take my prey away?" Captain Strum suddenly appeared behind the golden metallic looking figure effortlessly with his arms throwing punches forward. 

The flourescent glow within the circular shaped translucent head, brightened intensely at this moment.

Thhhrrrrhiiiihhhh!

The entire terrain suddenly expanded, causing the golden figure and Falco to get separated from Captain Strum.

They didn't even need to move as all his punches missed their target upon the expansion of the terrain.

They were suddenly thousands of feet apart again. Captain Strum had a conflicted expression as he stared forward, 'What sort of power is this? It isn't teleportation,'

He charged forward to attack the figure once more and the same situation occurred. He was unable to touch the golden figure no matter how much he tried to.

The environment wasn't the only thing shifting and changing. His attacks were transforming as well and he couldn't understand how this golden figure was doing this.

Captain Strum couldn't recognise this specie and knew it wasn't an earthling.

"You are not a participant are you?" He soon realised that this might be why this golden figure hadn't even tried countering his attack and only evaded.

However, if this golden figure wasn't an IYSOP participant then what was it?

##########

-Minutes ago

Tsssshhhh!

Gustav slightly opened his mouth but could only hiss in rage as he witnessed what was happening on the surface through God Eyes.

("Welp... you would have prevented this if you had gotten back up there earlier,") The system stated.

"SJ, take care of Falco till I get back," Gustav could see the Sacred Jewel floating in place beside the designated machine without any sight of the Iro Silk he built around.

"Don't touch that guy, he's mine," Gustav stared directly at Strum who was still beating Falco up.

The sacred Jewel communicated to Gustav through a telepathic link so it already replied Gustav and began transforming. 

It took the form of a golden but humanoid looking being about twelve feet tall, with its glowing translucent body taking the form of a head.

Gustav deactivated God Eyes at this point and stared up.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thhrrraaaahhhzzhhh!

Gustav's being ascended with immense speed as he transformed into a lightning streak that dissapeared from this dimension.

###########

"Fight back you low life thing," Captain Strum was getting even more frustrated as time passed.

He even found himself throwing fists at a hill at one point and couldn't understand just what sort of ability SJ was making use of.

[My master said he wants to have the pleasure of dealing with you himself]

A projection of light appeared above SJ displaying words that only the Draconets would understand. 

"Your master? Who is that?" Internally Captain Strum was a little disturbed that such a creature had a master.

[Behind you] 

"Huh?" Captain Strum turned around with a look of surprise and what he witnessed stunned him.

A brewing ice storm had covered the entire vicinity behind. It looked like the ground and sky had ripped open and blasted into little pieces that caused the ice storm.

This was due to a something that was traveling at incredible speed and causing destruction to the environment due to ripples spreading from it.

On closer look it was a silhouette...

"What is..."

Before Captain Strum could even dissect the situation, the silhouette had arrived before him with glowing crimson eyes, bearing down a punch that parted the sky.

Booom!

A fist packing intensive destructive force on a subatomic level slammed into Captain Strum's chest, triggering a shockwave. 

Thooooooommmm!

It seemed like gravitational force had come to a reversal as every solid particle within a ten mile radius got crushed into little pieces that asceneded into the sky.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------------------

Thooooooommmm!

It seemed like gravitational force had come to a reversal as every solid particle within a ten mile radius got crushed into little pieces that asceneded into the sky.

The Draconets watching from above also got blasted backwards by the immense energy from the attack despite being high up.

They only managed to stabilise themselves after the turmoil calmed a bit.

-"Who in the name of the gods is that?"

-"The captain... He's...."

Their faces were still filled with astonishment as they stared downwards. 

The destruction wasn't a simple crater this time, this entire part of the fourth disk had completely leveled and crumbled to dust that drifted off into space.

-"What in the world?" 

The skies and space was usually unclear from the fourth disk so they hadn't seen a single piece of outerspace since they arrived here.

However, at this moment space was more than visible. They could also see the large silver star that acted as a sun to Planet Ozious from this point.

Fortunately or unfortunately, this didn't last long as the breach in the fourth disk began repairing itself, building new frosty ground to cover up the hole.

Far ahead of where the destruction had occured, a two limbed slightly charred body that looked like it had been reduced to less than half of its original state, laid in a ditch.

Gustav floated above the destruction he had created with his fist emitting smoke and his expression displaying silent rage.

He turned slightly to stare upwards.  n.)O????In

-"It is the captain of the earthlings!"

-"He can see us?" 

-"That look is threatening us not to interfere,"

-"He is more powerful than we thought, we should inform Vice Captain,"

-"The captain can handle himself but just in case more earthlings arrive, we have to let the vice captain know of the current situation,"

The Draconets didn't doubt that Gustav had just glared at them with a warning look despite their distance.

This was Gustav trying to say he wouldn't engage unless they tried to mess around like their captain and if so, they would end up in the same state.

Gustav turned to the east and flew forward. 

Fwwhoossshhhh!

The Sacred Jewel was quick enough to act in accordance with Gustav by moving Falco out of the area of concentration of his attack. 

Gustav arrived before SJ and squatted in front of Falco's body. He had began to slowly heal but his face was still pale as well as the rest of what was left of his body. 

SJ surface made a little blinking glow, communicating with Gustav that Falco would be fine.

"Don't use too much of that power. Remember what happened the last time?" Gustav warned SJ who lowered his head in response.

The power Gustav was referring to happened to be reality warping. The sacred Jewel had made use of this initially when saving Falco from Captain Strum.

Apparently an accident had happened in the past when SJ continuously used reality warping so Gustav cautioned it against continous use.

"Why are they still there?" Gustav could still sense the presence of the Draconets above.

("Knowing how prideful the Draconet species are, I doubt they'll take this lying down,") The system voiced.

"Then it won't end well for them either," Gustav stated.

"SJ watch Fa..." Gustav was about to give an instruction when they sensed an immense energy far behind.

"An encour..." Gustav recognised the massive shadowy figure towering into the sky as it stood above where Captain Strum had winded up.

"He's conscious," Gustav voiced in realisation.

He knew Captain Strum didn't die from that attack but he was very sure he incapcitated him so Gustav was expecting the Draconets watching to swoop down and take thsir captain away.

However, Gustav was just realising that the Draconets watching didn't do that because they were some how confident that their captain would be okay.

Fwwwoossshh~

Gustav turned around completely at this point and sped forward. 

Far ahead within a massive ditch, Captain Strum's body which was missing six of his limbs as well as his lower half, suddenly opened his eyes.

"Arrrrghhhhh!" He roared but it was unknown whether it was in pain or rage.

His shadowy encour which towered above him, brought down its palms on Captain Strum's body.

Thhhhiiiiihhhnnnnn!

A blue glow like that of the spear he used against Falco, suddenly encapsulated the entire vicinity. 

Gustav paused in mid air and shieled his eyes as this glow was so intensity that it caused even his skin to emit mist.

The glow dimmed in the next moment before dissapearing and what appeared in Gustav's line of sight next was an incoming figure.

Thwwwooossshhhh!

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Multiple powerful fists slammed repeatedly into Gustav, sending him flying backwards as he only managed to counter four of them.

As Gustav's body flipped backwards in mid air repeatedly, Captain Strum raised three of his right hands while flying after Gustav. The encour towering above him put a massive hundred feet long glowing spear in his hands.

He arched his arms backwards with intensity before throwing the glowing blue spear forward with incredible strength.

The spear which actively increased in size as it traveled forward left no path for Gustav to escape in.

However, at the last moment Gustav suddenly stabilised himself with the tip which was larger than his entire body only inches away from making contact.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thhrraaazzhhh!

His entire figure turned into a lightning bolt that streaked upwards with speed, instantly disappearing from everyone's line of sight.

Boooooommmm!

Another area ahead was instantly disintegrated as the spear slammed into a frosted mountain. Everything turned into light particles, causing destruction on the same level of Gustav's attack earlier.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Captain Strum who was still flying forward searching for Gustav suddenly spotted a lightning bolt appear in front of him and transform into the very person he was searching for.

Bang!

Gustav's fist slammed into Captain Strum's face after taking him by surprise, causing his figure go get catapulted into the distance.

Gustav had Activated Lightning Blitz for the second time after escaping Captain Strum's initial spear attack.

'What was that? The power of his encour...' Gustav stared downwards from his position above at the destruction with God Eyes.

'It's ability is time related... He reversed time for himself, going back to his initial state before my attack hit,'

Gustav instantly figured it out as he realised that the damaged area from the spear attack had very subtle details that depicted formations that could only be found when matter is newly created.

("Looks like he wanted to erase you from existence,") The system voiced.

'More like he wanted to rewind my existence to a point where I never existed,' As Gustav thought of this, he came to a realisation that Falco must have tanked such an attack.

It was mind boggling that Falco survived. It hadn't even been more than a few moments since Gustav escaped the attack but he had already figured out all of this.

"Did you really think you could take me out with one attack?" Captain Strum had stabilised himself in mid air very quickly 

"Did you really think I'd let you off with what you did to my friend?" Gustav voiced in response as wings sprouted out of his back.

"He is fortunate to have survived for the shame he caused my great planet, just as you did," Captain Strum encour stood right behind him at this point.

"Shame? Your great planet feels no shame for trying to steal an egg but feels shame after getting their ass kicked. Typical," Gustav replied.

"I shall no longer tolerate any more humiliation from you earthlings even though you are a captain just like me," After saying this, Captain Strum's encour began glowing.

"For a powerful being such as yourself, it will not be below me to reveal the true form of my encour," He stated as the Shadowy color turned to a bright teal, shining a blinding glow across the vicinity. 

A thorny looking glowing halo could be spotted floating above its head which had over twelve eyeballs arranged in a circular format. It looked like the encour was clad in a robe like an humaoid figure without a face.

A powerful pressure descended upon the environment as the encour stood before them like a deity descended from the high heavens.

("Uh oh, that is a level six encour,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

'A level six? That isn't something a twenty year old should have,' Gustav thought with a straight face.

("Yeah just like how you also shouldn't be this powerful but here we are,") The system added.

'Fair point,' Gustav's face remained straight like he was unfazed but internally he was quite surprised.

Captain Strum was the first participant he was meeting that was practically on his level of strength.

"If you kneel before me and apologise while handing the egg over to my subordinates, I shall spear you," Capatin Strum stated with a prideful tone.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------------

"If you kneel before me and apologise while handing the egg over to my subordinates, I shall spare you," Capatin Strum stated with a prideful tone.

"Is that so? I haven't dealt with you enough for hurting my friend. Prepare to be in a world of pain," Gustav replied as his eyes glowed menacingly. 

The entire vicinity trembled intensely due to the clash of energies emitting from their beings.

Just as the spectators were about to witness what might be a proper first battle between captains a massive wall suddenly descended and landed right in between them.

The massive wall had brick like lines but looked too smooth to be made of bricks. It was so wide and massive that it covered a very long distance.

The wind that spread forth from it upon it's landing, caused Gustav's hair to flutter as he floated in mid air.

Gustav and Captain Strum were aware that this wall that had arrived in their midst couldn't stop them from engaging each other but they paused briefly.

Fourteen Draconets could be seen approaching from the western sky with speed.

"Ostril, I do not need your assistance to take care of this," Captain Strum voiced with a slightly irritated expression as he glared in their direction. 

The vice captain of the Draconets flew towards Captain Strum while the other Draconets landed on the wall and turned to face Gustav.

("Facing all of them together will be a near impossible task unless you go for slaughter,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

He was well aware of this as he could sense the strength level of the new arrivals. He couldn't even gauge Captain Strum's strength properly due to the reveal of his encour true form so this would be an uncertain battle even for him.

"I haven't come to offer assistance, captain," Vice Captain Ostril stated the moment she arrived before Captain Strum.

"What? Then why are you here? Get out of my sight," Captain Strum yelled.

Gustav energy began to build up intensely at this point, causing the Draconets on the wall to show expressions of wariness. 

"Maybe I'll just use it," Gustav muttered. 

All of a sudden, everyone felt the approach of multiple people heading in this direction. 

Swwooossshhh! Swwooossshhh! Swwooossshhh! Swwooossshhh! Swwooossshhh! Swwooossshhh!  n???-??)In

Some flew, some leapt across the air while others sped across the ground.

"They're here," A smile appeared on Gustav's face.

A violet colored vortexes appeared on the wall before him and two people walked out of it.

"Yo Gus, are these people bothering you?" A familiar voice called out to him.

"E.E, How did you guys get here so fast?" Gustav asked.

"You underestimate us captain. We move as fast as required when it is necessary. So who are we beating up this time?" E.E voiced with an excited tone.

The Draconets stared at the newly arrived two on the wall with them.

"Mind your words earthling, we are not here to fight," One of the Draconets stated.

"Then what are you here for?" Aildris questioned with a calm demeanour. 

"Their captain hurt Falco," Gustav stated before the Draconet could reply.

"What?"

"They hurt Falco?"

E.E and Aildris voiced with surprised tones as they glared at the Draconets.

At this same momemt, the others were arriving as well and found their way to the wall.

Elevora landed directly on it, while the others climbed and leapt to the top.

"Did someone say Falco got hurt?" Matilda voiced. 

"Gus, let's make them pay," Teemee said while red energy blasted forth from his figure.

"Where is Falco?" Glade questioned while Vera stood in place silent as usual.

On the other side of the wall, Vice captain Ostril seemed to be in a small argument with Captain Strum and this time she wasn't backing down.

"You expect me to just withdraw and bring shame to our great planet? Have you gone mad Ostril?" Captain Strum said with a tone of annoyance.

"Now that his teammates have arrived, it will become a nuisance. Now is neither the place nor the time. We should be gathering as many eggs as possible, this is just an unnecessary delay," Vice Captain Ostril stated.

"I shall not..."

"You will have the opportunity to face any one of them you wish to again when the time comes. Then you can have a proper fighting stage and show the might of our great planet to everyone. For now, it is best we withdraw," She explained with a convincing tone.

Captain Strum had a slightly sour look but was starting to see reason.

"Tch,"

Fwwhii! 

He flew upwards in the next instant, "Withdraw everyone," 

"Yes captain," The Draconets answered and ascended as well.

"Where do y'all think you're going? Do you think you can just leave after hurting our teammate?" Teemee voiced as the whole vicinity suddenly turned completely red.

Captain Strum paused in mid air and turned to stare at the Earthlings standing on the wall, "I have no business with you. Gustav Crimson, we will meet again to finish what we started soon,"

Aftsr saying this, He sped forward with speed, dissapearing into the distance.

"You don..." 

"My apologies," Vice Captain Ostril who was still floating in place, interrupted Teemee before he could do anything. 

"We don't want to cause a mess and we believe this is also in the best interests of earth as well since this will delay both parties in the gathering of eggs. Let's focus on the task at hand till we meet again later in the competition and have a proper battle," She explained politely. 

'Ostril, are you coming or what?' Captain Strum's voice resounded in her mind.

"Farewell," She stated before flying away.

"What should we do Gus?" E.E questioned. 

"Let's go after them! They will pay!" Teemee yelled in anguish.

Tap!

Gustav's placed his palm on Teemee's shoulder, "Let it be,"

"What? How could..." 

"The Vice captain of the Draconets was right," Gustav cut Teemee off before he could complete his sentence.

"I agree, the battle would delay us since it isn't the focus of this challenge. We can deal with them later and we certainly will have the opportunity to," Aildris specified.

Teemee slowly calmed himself after hearing this but asked Gustav, "You really didn't do anything after he harmed Falco?" 

"Would you believe it if I told you he was nearly dead a couple of minutes ago?" Gustav responded with a question. 

"He looked fine to me," Teemee said.

Gustav recalled his energy at this point and flew in the direction of the sacred Jewel.

"Don't push the subject. You should know Gus well by now. There is no way he would just let a person who harmed someone he cares about go just like that," Aildris said to Teemee.

"Aildris is right... I would know since I've experienced his wrath first hand," Endric chipped in from the side.

The tension within the group began to dissipate as they flew in the same direction Gustav headed in.

##############

-"We don't even know if he is the right person yet, we need more time," 

-"Our Lord said his offspring hangs around our target so it has to be one of them,"

-"We cannot make the mistake of using the ultimate attack on the wrong person. Remember we can only use it once,"

A group of dark phantom like participants with dark bandage like clothes wrapped around their body from head to toe, could be seen transversing past a cold valley.

"What about our captain?" One of them questioned.

"He is still making his findings, I believe we should have confirmation after this challenge," Another one answered as darkness steamed out from his head like smoke.

"The offspring, should we kill him too?" One of them asked.

"Only if he fails to accept the throne then he will no longer be of use to our Lord. We can execute him if that happens,"

###############

Flicker~ Flicker~

Falco slowly opened his eyes to see a roof of icicle like rocks covering his head.

"You're finally awake," Teemee voiced from the side.

"Huh? I'm not dead?" Falco muttered as he slowly sat up.

"Well, I would have sent the ones responsible to join you in the afterlife if you were," Teemee replied with a smile.

"If you're here then, the others..." Falco looked around and could only see a floating Viondur egg machine upwards and a charred ground beneath.

"They went to gather more eggs. I stayed to watch you with SJ," Teemee responded.

"SJ?" Teemee showed a slightly confused expression before SJ appeared beside him.

"Oh? This thing that follows Gustav around," He voiced in understanding after seeing the translucent circular object with glowing internals. 

"It saved you before Gustav arrived," Teemee began explaining everything that had happened since Falco was out.

SJ had showed them the footage so he also watched Gustav's arrival when he nearly destroyed Captain Strum's existence with a single punch.

Teemee was a bit astonished but was happy to be alive nevertheless. However, something began to bug him after a couple of minutes of being awake.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

Falco was a bit astonished but was happy to be alive nevertheless. However, something began to bug him after a couple of minutes of being awake.

He could no longer feel Dark Falco. 'Hey Darko, are you there? Answer me,' 

No matter how much he tried, there was no reply. It was like Dark Falco had dissappeared. 

"How long have I been out?" Falco inquired. 

"It's been two days," Teemee replied.

"Two whole days? What the hell?" Falco face showed surprise. 

"Be grateful that you're even alive. Gustav explained to us how the Draconets captain ability worked and it felt like you shouldn't have even survived that," Teemee said with a sincere tone. He was still surprised even till now.

#############

Bang!

A figure descended upon the head of a massive arthropod looking light brown creature, blasting a hole through it.

Blood and all sort of internal organs flew in every direction as the figure stepped out of the hole on the creature's head.

"That's the last of them," Gustsv said to the others around him.

"Man, things sure have gotten easier since the group got back together," E.E voiced as he snapped his finger, causing a Violet colored egg to fall out of a vortex above Gustav.

Gustav caught the three feet large egg with his right arm and proceeded to keep it in his storage device.

Swwwoosshhh~

A green blur sped towards them from the east and arrived before Gustav.

"Captain, there are no more eggs left within a one hundred and fifty miles radius," The participant with green hair had around six eggs of different colors piling in his grasp which towered over him.

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

The eggs began floating, freeing the teammate from the difficulty of stabilising them.n???-??)In

"Good job Wong," Gustav voiced as he tapped on his storage button.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

The eggs dissapeared in the next instant as everyone else began gathering around Gustav.

"Although captain, I don't see why we are gathering eggs we don't need," Wong voiced with a conflicted tone.

"We'll need them for the last week of the challenge," Gustav replied.

"How?" Wong asked once more.

"You'll see when the time comes," Gustav responded with a small smirk.

The others who were more familiar with Gustav could more or less tell what Gustav had in mind and as usual it was something cunning. 

"Let's head back to the designated point for now," Gustav instructed.

"It must have been really smooth sailing for you before the group got together," Glade said to Wong as they began their journey back to the designated point. 

"What? Why do you say that?" Wong questioned as they sped side by side.

"Because you don't understand why Gustav needs those useless eggs... You definitely didn't get chased or accosted by other participants who wanted your egg," Glade spoke with a slight look of ridicule. 

Wong still had a look of confusion even after hearing that.

"The useless eggs are mostly going to be used to deter teams that come after us in the future with the intention of taking our eggs," Endric voiced from above.

He was standing atop an invisible floating platform that flew forward, right above Glade and Wong.

"Ohhhh," Wong had a look of realisation mixed with contemplation after hearing that.

"He definitely didn't have to battle any greedy participants off. I and Teemee even had to deal with those stinking Xionsis," Glade stated.

"I and Aildris had a group of Flokis chasing us for days too," E.E who was being lifted princess style by Elevora as they flew yelled from above as well.

Aildris chuckled as he recalled their experience, "E.E got stripped," He voiced. 

"Hey hey foul man you were supposed to keep it between both of us," E.E yelled with a look of injustice.

"Hahaha I wanna hear more about this. How did it happen?" Matilda cackled from the side.

As Aildris narrated, Elevora couldn't help but chuckle causing E.E to yell out more in injustice.

The group recounted their experiences on their way over to the designated point, bring laugher in most cases as some were hilarious and some were really so serious it had the group stunned.

"Gustav what about you? Anything interesting happen while you were waiting for us?" Abestos questioned.

"Haha its Gustav, of course many interesting things definitely happened with him," Matilda voiced.

"The trouble magnet himself," E.E added with a chuckled.

"I found another dimension within the fourth disk," Gustav voiced from up ahead as he maintained the same speed with the group.

"Wait what?"

"Bruhhh I fucking knew it!"

The group was both astonished and unsurprised at the same time. It was Gustav after all. He always got into all sorts of situations. 

"Handler one didn't mention anything about another dimension though," Vera's face showed a contemplative look.

"There are lots of Viondur eggs in that dimension," Gustav voiced once more causing their astonishment to turn into confusion.

"Viondur Eggs? Or eggs required to make a viondur egg?" Elevora inquired.

"Ready made Viondur Eggs," Gustav responded. He initially didn't want to tell the others about this but he decided that there was no point in keeping it from them.

They wondered if the Handler didn't mention anything about it due to the already created Viondur Eggs and not wanting the participants to get off easy.

"Then why aren't we heading there instead of gathering required eggs?" Yonda yelled with a look of dissatisfaction. 

"Because there is no real means of getting in. There's a layer of protection on the way there that erases things from existence the moment they try to get past that point," Gustav explained.

"Ekk! It erases anything?" Sheila had a slightly fearful expression.

"Yes," Gustav replied.

"Then how did you get in?" FIldhor inquired. 

"I moved too fast for the layer to successfully erase me completely, although I did lose an arm," Gustav responded once more.

They were all shocked since everyone knew that right after Angy, Gustav was the fastest in the group yet he lost an arm.

"That's... how fast were you moving?" Ria asked.

"Around one thousand five hundred times faster than the speed of sound," Gustav gave them a rough estimate.

"Yeah no way in hell any of us are getting past that layer," E.E instantly gave up upon hearing that.

"Can we just use spatial abilities?" Abestos questioned. 

Endric initially wanted to mention the use of spatial abilities but he realised Gustav would have already mentioned it if it was plausible. 

"Won't work. You can only use it within and outside of the dimension but you cannot use it to get in or out of it," Gustav shook his head.

Although he knew there was most likely another way to get in due to the Diaporonian candidate that somehow ended up in there but he decided not to mention this since he hadn't figured it out.

The group soon arrived back at the designated point to see that Falco had regained consciousness. 

"Man you were out for some time but you didn't miss much," E.E instantly began chatting with Falco upon their return.

The group brought out the rest of the required colored eggs they had gathered and began placing them in the machine.

Soon they had acquired another two Viondur Eggs which Gustav proceeded to keep in his storage device.

"How many Viondur Eggs have we gathered in total now?" Falco questioned.

"Seventeen," Gustav responded. 

"Seventeen!?" Falco had a shocked expression on his face as he voiced out.

"Yeah, Gustav managed to find a dimension with already created Viondur Eggs and got a couple from there, added with the ones we all gathered separately and together," Matilda counted with her fingers as she elaborated.

The group sat together and began plotting their next step from here. There was no doubt that they had gathered quite the sum but they still needed more since they were unaware of how much other teams had gathered currently. 

-"We need to leave this region completely and explore another one," 

-"While I agree with that, by tomorrow the scoreboard will appear again to show the number of eggs every planet has gathered so far," 

-"If we acquire more eggs than everyone, we become a target,"

-"We should take our time..."

"We don't really have time to laze around since the eggs are limited. Let's keep gathering eggs but we won't make any more Viondur eggs till after tomorrow," Gustav decided to go with what he did a week ago.

The group decided to go with that and decided on which direction to head in. During their time at the designated point, a few participant had approached but didn't misbehave after seeing their numbers.

"If we end up being the planet with the highest number of eggs after tomorrow's scoreboard revelation, we will need a place to lay low," Falco voiced.

"I thought of that too initially but no, let's not do that unless the gap is insurmountable. We'd be giving others the chance to increase their eggs while hiding ourselves," Gustav shook his head.

"If they wanna steal from us... we'll steal from them instead," Gustav stated.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

"If they wanna steal from us... we'll steal from them instead," Gustav stated.

"Yeeehhaa! Those motherfuck*rs can bring it on!" E.E yelled with fired up spirit. 

"This way we'd also be able to increase the number of eggs we have while others are stealing from one another as well," Aildris also agreed with the decision. 

"Are you up for it?" Gustav asked Falco while placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Of course, why not," Falco responded with a wry smile.

"Good," Gustav voiced.

Falco walked away with a contemplative look to wait for the others outside the iro silk cover.

'Darko where the hell are you?' He wondered internally as he raised his right palm.

("He isn't alright,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind while he deactivated the iro silk.

'I know... but I won't push it unless he asks for my help,' Gustav replied internally.

"Guys shall we?" E.E proceeded to conjure a large vortex.

The group proceeded to move into the vortex and reappeared a great distance away. E.E's spatial abilities had become so powerful that he could open a vortex in space while standing on the surface of a planet.

His range had improved a great deal as well as many other aspects since their time at the oasis.

The group wasted no time in searching for eggs upon arriving at a new environment. This was a sparse forest of frosty trees which happened to have a sloppy terrain.

Gustav's first action was scanning the entire vicinity and telling his teammates which direction to head in to gather eggs.

They soon cleared the area of required colored eggs and moved onto the next. E.E ensured to conjure a vortex that was close to a thousand miles away just to make sure they were away from the vicinity completely. 

Gustav would always make sure to spread his senses around so he could inform the group when there was nothing left.

Occasionally, they came across different participants of other planets but they continued on with their business and only left if Gustav sensed that there was no eggs around.

-

After many hours had gone by, they arrived in another area that happened to be silent and very gloomy. What stood out to them were the massive statue towers arranged in rows and columns across the surroundings.

These statues were around three thousand feet in height and each of them looked similar to handlers with insect like head and antennas that held their eyeballs.

However, each of these frosty statues held on to different weapons each just as massive as they were and Gustav calculated that there were at least tem thousand statues.

Since the statues were lined up in rows and columns, there were passable spaces in between them despite their figures covering up the entire vicinity. 

"Is this ominous to you guys? Or its just me?" E.E broke the silence as they stepped forward. 

"Everything has been ominous since the Viondur challenge began," Falco said. 

"Yes but super ominous it seems like the statues are glaring at us," E.E responded.

"That's because they actually are," Gustav replied causing everyone to show startled looks.

"This is one of thoss challenge areas on ths fourth disk where passing would get us eggs," Elevora seemed to have figured it out.

"She is right. If we don't go around this aeea and decide to pass through, we are technically accepting whatever challenge this place has for us," Gustav responded.

E.E and some of the others didn't realise this because they didn't encounter a similar terrain on their way to the designated point they were supposed to meet up at.

Elevora on the other hand already engaged in some challenges herself. Although it was different from this, she was instantly able to recognise this as one after viewing the similarities. 

"The challenges are not very beneficial since they only grant a single required egg after completion, " Elevora voiced out.

"It wouldn't be very beneficial if it was a single person but we're twenty which also means twenty eggs," Aildris stated.

Everyone nodded in agreement. Twenty required colored eggs would be acquired if they were al successful. 

"Let's go," Gustav instructed.

Everyone began stepping forward while activating their bloodline energies in preparation for what was to come.

The instant they walked pass the middle of the first statues before them, the eyeballs of the statues emitted a bright aqua glow.

Bang! Bang!

Two statues ahead suddenly dropped their arms to the side, slamming their weapons to the ground in between the space in their midst, blocking the path of the group.

Their axes like weapons nstantly emitted frosty fog that spread across the vicinity.

Usually they were unaffected by the intense coldness of the fourth disk, however, once this frost fog spread around, everyone felt their speed decreasing. 

It was like the Frost had seeped into them and began to slow everything in their bodies down, including the flow of bloodline energy from their channels.

"Watch out!" Elevora quickly pushed E.E out of the way as the ground around them suddenly  crumbled and a massive spiky ball shot out of it.

It looked incredibly gigantic but wasn't half the size of the statues around.

"Spread out!" Gustav instructed as he kicked the ball.

Bang!

A loud collision reverberated across the vicinity as it ascended further into the air but then Gustav noticed that half his leg was covered in frost.

"Hng!" He hissed in pain and quickly emitted flames from his body, however the Frost remained.

"Don't touch the ball," Gustav yelled as the ball began descending from the air.

Sphiiiih! Sphiiiih! Sphiiiih! Sphiiiih! 

The massive spiky ball made of frost suddenly multiplied in mid air as it descended. 

"Move now!" Gustav yelled to the others to begin heading forward. 

They split in different directions, avoiding the path that was blocked by the massive axes of the two statues.

[Hover]

Gustav conjured an Atomic blade as he floated a little above the ground while speeding forward in between multiple statues.

Slash!

He swung downwards, cleaving his right leg off.

Plop!

Blood flowed out like a fountain as his leg fell to the frosty sloppy ground and began rolling down.

He hardly flinched as he snapped his fingers, causing a milky glow to fall on his cleaved off leg.

Thisssshhh~

The leg began disintegrating into light particles as he kept flying forward. 

One of the split massive spiky balls followed him from behind as he sped forward.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Weapons suddenly descended up ahead, blocking the path with the ball still chasing from behind. The surrounding statues also made their weapons descend, blocking the left and the right to cut off escape as more frost spread across the vicinity. 

Thooommm!

Gustav wasted no time in flying upwards so as to go over the spaces left above the weapons that blocked his path.

All of a sudden...

Fwwhii! 

Two statues let go of their weapons and swung their hands backwards. 

Pah!

Gustav was instantly slapped backwards as soon as he reached a particular height.

Thooom!

The spiky ball ascended into the air at this same moment and it seemed like Gustav's catapulted body would slam into it with his back.

Zing!

The Jiko Hakai katana appeared in his grasp in the last instant as he spun a little over and swung his hand downwards to hit the ball so as to completely avoid making contact with it.

Thrrrriiihhh!

n).O????1n

In the slight milisecond of the katana blade making contact with the ball, frost spread from it to Gustav's forearm.

Thiiiinnnngghh!

The collision sent the ball tumbling downwards with a metallic echo spreading across the vicinity while Gustav landed a couple of feet behind on his left leg.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

'Guys make sure you don't make any sort of contact with the iceball even if you make use of an extendable object,' Gustav quickly warned through mind link.

Vera who was about making use of one of the vines from the forestry surrounding her being to capture a ball, quickly paused. The vines happened to be attached to her body as well so fortunately for her she avoided getting turned into frost like Gustav.

Things were a walk in the park for E.E as he kept conjuring vortexes that sent the balls to another location while he sped away.

He didn't try conjuring a vortex that would take him past the challenge area because they were unaware if that would result in disqualification and he wasn't willing to risk it since they needed the eggs.

Gustav cleaved his entire right arm as he sped to the side and began flying to escape the ice ball and the blocked paths.

"At this point, I'll turn limbless," Gustav voiced as he kept flying forward. 

He quickly arrived at an unblocked area and turned around to resume speeding forward. 

("You could easily destroy the ice ball without making contact but you risk disqualification since it looks like the challenge is to escape them,") The system stated.

"I am aware and you're not helping," Gustav only reason for attacking the balls were to deter them and avoid making any contact.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

I am aware and you're not helping," Gustav only reason for attacking the balls were to deter them and avoid making any contact.

He was never trying to destroy them in the first place.

Fhwwhiiiii!

As the group made it past a quarter of the statue challenge terrain, the statues behind suddenly stabbed their weapons downwards. 

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The statues behind, lined in an horizontal format blocked the path with their weapons slamming into the ground.

The ice balls chasing after Gustav and the others were completely blocked off and could no longer chase them.

"Phew, that was something," E.E heaved a sigh of relief as the group came together once more.

"Man you didn't even have any issues," Teemee voiced with a slight tone of annoyance. 

"Gustav are you okay?" Vera questioned as they stared at Gustav standing with a single leg and missing an arm as well.

"It will grow back," Gustav stated.

"Don't let your guard down. We're not out of the clear yet," He quickly added before the group could ask any more questions. 

"We've definitely entered another stage of the challenge," Aildris stated as they peered forward with intrigued and wary gazes.

"We should..."

Just as Falco was about to suggest something, the ground began caving in around them.

Krrrryyccchhh! Diiiihhhhh!

As the icy sloppy ground caved in around them, they were forced to head towards the middle path as it seemed to be the only unaffected area.

The statues remained standing in the vicinity despite the crumbling grounds.

The team arrived in the middle path which was large enough for them to stand side by side. Looking over the edge, they could see a water body hundred of feet below where the grounds had caved in.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"It is as i suspected... the water below us is not ordinary," Gustav informed the others, the instant he inspected the liquid below.

A metal bar appeared in Gustav's grasp from his storage space which he proceeded to drop as he stood before the ledge.

As the bar fell towards the liquid below, it began freezing up, before turning into a complete chunk of ice in mid air.

It hit the liquid moments later and drowned in it which meant the body water below them was extremely cold.

Cold enough for the mist emitting from it to turn anything or anyone into a statue of frost before they even hit the surface yet the water body remained liquid.

"We just gotta make sure we don't fall in, right?" Ria  said while gulping down saliva.

"I don't think they intend to let us make it through," E.E voiced while pointing at the statues lining up on the sides of the path up ahead.

Thiiiinnngghhh!

They eyes emitted a silver gleam as they raised the weapons in their hands.

"Move!" Gustav instructed.

Bang!

Everyone dashed forward as quickly as they could, missing the descent of a massive club like weapon that slammed into the path.

Krrrychhhh!

Web like cracks spread across the place as the path began to split open. The group had rushed forth so they escaped the area of impact.

However, up ahead, the other statues were swinging their weapons downwards and backwards. 

Fwwhiii!

Gustav jumped slightly as he reached a particular distance. A massive blade, the size od a five storey building, swept below him as he ascended, sending blistering winds across the vicinity. 

[Regeneration Complete]

"Watch out," Gustav warned the others since he happened to be ahead. 

Unfortunately he seemed to be the one in need of this warning as a massive staff like weapon shot forward, heading in his direction as he had ascended to the exact height needed to make contact. 

His entire figure had been covered up by the looming shadow of this gigantic staff which had arrived before him in an instant.

Gustav swiftly reacted by stepping forward in mid air.

[Dash Has Been Activated]

Swwoosshhh!

He sped across the tip of the massive spear, arriving atop its body in an instant.

Fwwwhooosssshhh!

The massive swinging staff was no match for him speeding despite the fact that it was heading in the opposite direction. He arrived at the bottom of the staff in the next instant and leapt forward once more.

His teammates who were initially worried, showed expressions of relief as they also did well to avoid the oncoming onslaughts of the statues.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Teemee had conjured a spherical red enclosure that encompassed his entire being as he flew forward and zigzaged his way across the path to dodge the weapons.

"Don't try to parry the attacks, just do your best to escape them," Gustav announced up ahead as he did multiple front flips in mid air dodging massive metal balls that shot forward from a cannon like weapon in the grasp of one of the statues.

Snap! 

Massive Vortexes opened up, swallowing the weapons in E.E's path and appearing far in the sky.

Elevora and a few others who happened to trail behind him, had no issues with the attacks of the statues. They only had to make sure they were quick enough to escape the areas affected by the collision of the weapons which caused the path to cave in.

"Show off," Glade made a low tch as she jumped and swerved sideways repeatedly, dodging the flurry of attacks while watching Teemee escape them effortlessly. 

"Its not my fault you chose weaker abilities," Teemee shrugged.

A gigantic axe like weapon swung downwards before Gustav which he proceeded to latch onto.

The statue lifted its weapon back in the air unbeknownst to it that Gustav held onto it. After ascending more than a thousand feet in the air Gustav leapt off the axe.

'Guys, the path ahead is missing and there are ghastly looking hands extending from the liquid below...' Gustav informed them as he sped forward. 

'Can't we just leap over?'

'Or better still, E.E could open a vortex for us to get past that area,'

Teemee and Falco questioned through the mind link.

'If only it were that simple,'

Gustav proceeded to explain that the happened to be a barrier of sorts ahead that would prevent them from getting to where the path resumed.

If they decided to leap over, they would slam into the barrier and fall into the liquid below or get dragged into it by the massive hands protruding from it.

If E.E was to open a vortex and they got past the barrier due to that, it might count as disqualification since he had noticed a small platform that extended from the surface of the water body below.

This platform was in the middle of the sunk in area and the arms protruding from the water body were surrounding it.

'The platform has a stand point that I believe deactivates the barrier so everyone would be able to leap over and arrive on the new path...' The instant Gustav got to this point he descended from above with speed.

Fwwwhiii!

'Leap now,' Gustav's presence had attracted the hands which shot forward in an attempt to grap him.

Bang!

The instant Gustav landed on the platform, his teammates leapt forward simultaneously while the barrier got deactivated. 

Thrrrihhh! Ssiiiiihhhhh!

The small platform which was only two feet in length and breath really had no space for Gustav to escape in as the hands tried to wrap around his figure.

Swwhhiiii!

[Size Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Unfortunately for them, Gustav evaded the reaches one after the other as he decreased and increased his body size as desired.

The liquid hands would squeeze up thinking they had the gruesome being in their grasp onto to notice, he was standing on the platform finger sized.

Swwhiii! Swwwhii! Swwhii!n(.?./?./?-/?-)?)/I..n

Gustav would occasionally change size becoming either as thin as a piece of paper and slanting backwards of making himself very little.

After a few seconds of evasion, the arms all reached out at the same time to grab him in frustration but Gustav had already achieved his goal so he didn't need to stay here any longer.

[Size Manipulation Has Been Deactivated]

Thooooommm!

Gustav leapt off the platform instantly, arriving at the start of a new path.

They all headed forward together the instant he arrived there.

Now they had crossed another two quarters of the terrain that the massive statues covered. Only one quarter was left.

###########

-Thirty Minutes Later

"That was kinda exciting," Matilda voiced as the group walked togther across a ridge while holding onto different colors of eggs.

A couple hundred feet behind them was a terrain of massive frosted looking statues. It got smaller, the further they walked.

"We could have scaled through that easily if it was a battle. Its no fun to just evade things, i want to break things," Glade spoke with a slightly irritated tone.

"Maybe could learn from this instead of seeing it as a chore due to restrictions," Aildris voiced with a smile as his silver hair fluttered in the wind.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

"Maybe could learn from this instead of seeing it as a chore due to restrictions," Aildris voiced with a smile as his silver hair fluttered in the wind.

"I have said this before, not every battle will be a battle of strength or power," Gustav voiced with calm tone.

"There will be battles you cannot win with just your fists... that is where your wits and intelligence comes in," He added.

"Indeed, intelligence is power but power isn't always intelligence and something intelligence could save you where power fails," Aildris voiced out as well causing the teammates to show expressions of understanding. 

"I see why they are the captains of the team," Wong voiced with a tone of inspiration. 

Glade kept quiet while everyone handed their eggs over to Gustav so he could keep them in his storage device.

"We should head back to the designated point," Falco suggested.

Thhhiiiissshhhh! Thhhiiiissshhhh! Thhhiiiissshhhh! Thhhiiiissshhhh! Thhhiiiissshhhh! 

Immediately after Falco spoke, screen projections began appearing in the sky.

"The scoreboards are here," 

Every participant across the fourth disk, gazed upwards with expressions of intrigue. 

1. Planet Earth - 17 Viondur Eggs > 6800 points 

2. Planet Diaporonian - 15 Viondur Eggs > 6000 points

3. Planet Ozious -  12 Viondur Eggs > 4800 points

4. Planet Draconet - 11 Viondur Eggs > 4400 points

5. Planet Hixto - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points 

6. Planet Diov - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points

7. Planet Indulus Prime - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points

8. Planet Tribetes - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points

9. Planet Ghundabault - 9 Viondur Eggs > 3600 points

10. Planet Xillion - 8 Viondur Eggs > 3200 points

11. Planet Klaxosape - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

12. Planet Oxlrk - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

13. Planet Cirus - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

14. Planet Osiris - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

15. Planet Orion - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

16. Planet Ustanbid - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points 

17. Planet VA - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400 points 

18. Planet Roidinstack - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400 points 

19. Planet V#B - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400 points 

20. Planet Qivendale - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400 points 

21. Planet T429 - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400

...

The list continued on till it reached the number 1897 displaying the scores of all the planets currently participating in IYSOP.

"We're number one," Matilda voiced with a tone of excitement. 

"Oh shit we are number one," E.E stated as well with excitement then a look of realisation dawned on him.

"We're number one... that's also bad isn't it?" He questioned. 

"Yeah we become targets," Gustav nodded.

"But like I said, if they come to take from us, we will take from them instead," Gustav added.

"It doesn't really seem like there is much to take from others," Falco said while still staring up.

From the numbers 527, the planets beneath hadn't managed to acquire a single Viondur Egg. This meant there were currently over a thousand planets without a single point.

If these planets banded together out of desperation and went after the others, it would turn into a difficult war down here.

"If we're also being honest, only around 200 planets are worth getting worried about... the rest aren't that strong," Wong shrugged his shoulders while speaking.

"Don't underestimate the strength in numbers..." Aildris voiced with a tone of caution. 

"We'll tread carefully and only partake in battles that we can handle. If push comes to shove, we can also leave," Gustav finally spoke since they could easily escape from any situation that was out of their control.

"Only one week more till the Viondur Challenge ends. We can do this," Abestos said with a look of motivation. 

However, Gustav's face currently displayed a suspicious expression as he glared at the planet in second place.

'Diaporonians... they weren't even top 400 the last time,' His mind instantly traveled back to the dead Diaporonian candidate that the Zherg chief turned into his slave.

'It can't be a coincidence... they must be aware of the existence of that dimension, if they haven't already infiltrated it,' With this thought in mind, Gustav felt their position as number one could be threatened.

The Diaporonians weren't even seen as a challenge initially due to their weakness so the reveal of the scoreboard must have surprised everyone.

Earth was still considered one of the leading bodies of the alliance so it wouldn't be so surprising to see them at the top. The same couldn't be said for the Diaporonians. 

"We need to gather more eggs," Gustav stated.

"I don't think we can," Falco suddenly voiced out.

"I just calculated the total number of Viondur eggs that has been acquired and only around seven are left that can be created," Falco added.

"Yeah, after we create more Viondur Eggs from the eggs currently in our possession, only around three will be left," Gustav replied as he was well aware that it would be a little more than three since he had acquired some Eggs from that other dimension.

n).O????1n

However, without a doubt, there were very few number of required colored eggs left on the fourth disk and acquiring them before other planets got hold of them was close to impossible.

The fourth disk was still stupendously immense and trying to scour its entirety before a week was up, would be a completely impossible mission. The other planets would not just sit still and let others gather the rest of the required colored eggs either.

"So how do we gather more eggs since none are practically left at this momemt? Or are getting it from others like you said?" Falco inquired.

"We won't be taking the initiative to approach anyone unless they approach us first so no. We'll head to that dimension i spoke of and gather a couple of eggs... i have a feeling I am not the only one that knows how to get there," Gustav voiced with his tone hinting suspiciousness.

"I thought you said..."

"I know what I said," Gustav cut Ria off before he could complete his sentence.

"We'll just have to find another way in," Gustav added.

"How do we do that?" Glade questioned.

"I guess I'll have to ask someone who knows," Gustav's reply was cryptic but the others already knew how he was.

It just meant he already had a plan in mind which he has decided to follow through with.

The group began hurrying back to the designated point. 

#######

-Few hours later

"We have twenty Viondur eggs now, do we really need to go to this other dimension to get more?" Falco questioned with a slightly wary look.

"Yeah we do," Gustav responded while deactivating the iro silk around the designated point.

"Why don't we just stay here, hideout and protect ourselves? I think we'll still win," Falco suggested.

"I'm with Falco on this. You said it yourself that the other dimension was really dangerous even for you," Matilda voiced out as well.

"In that Dimension i counted close to a hundred Viondur eggs and i took only four which means if other participants found it and managed to scale through the dangers, they could possibly acquire way more than we currently have. Well if you guys are okay with losing then it's fine," Gustav responded with an unbothered tone.

"What? Someone else has found the place?" Ria yelled with a look of concern. 

"You didn't tell us everything," Filhor said with a tone of suspiciousness.

"Did you meet another participant there?" Yonda questioned. 

"Do they count as a participant if they're dead?"

This question took everyone by surprise as they stared at Gustav with expressions of confoundment and contemplation. 

"Either way, its a bit too complicated for y'all to understand but understand that there is no guarantee that we will win even though we are currently number one," Gustav voiced.

"How do we get there?" Aildris questioned. 

"That's what I wanna figure out," Gustav voiced as his body levitated.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

"Follow me," He instructed before flying forward. 

Fwwwoossshhhmmm~

The group wasted no time in following after Gustav.

------

After some time, the group stood before what looked like a gargantuan chasm. It looked like a split on the fourth disk but it was so massive that the bottom could not be spotted neither could the other end of the chasm due to the intense width.

All that could be seen from up here was darkness. It really looked like the end of the fourth disk but Gustav was well aware that it wasn't. 

"This is how I got in," Gustav pointed at the endless darkness gazing back at them below.

"That looks like a way off the planet," Matilda said with a wary tone.

Not all of them could fly like Gustav so this was a dangerous spot to be in.

"It isn't... You guys just wait for me here. I'll be back as soon as I can," Gustav said before stepping forward. 

Fwwwhiiiiii~

The group watched him free fall into the jaws of darkness below. His figure soon dissapeared from their sight after a few moments. 

"He's gonna be fine, right?" Wong questioned causing everyone to stare at him with a weird expression.

"It's Gustav..." A couple of them voiced simultaneously. 

"I tend to worry more about his oppositions more than I  worry about him," Fildhor added.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

"I tend to worry more about his oppositions more than I  worry about him," Fildhor added.

------

Six Hundred Thousand Feet ~

Seven Hundred Thousand Feet ~

Eight Hundred Thousand  Feet ~

("You're there,") 

"I am aware," 

("Sure you are,")

"You're only useful in telling me information that I am already aware of which makes you useless,"

("You little... you're the useless one hmph!")

Gustav ignored the system and activated Ultimate Combination. 

Immediately after his body finished transfoming, he built up a tremendous amount of energy around him as he prepared to speed downwards past the layer that erased things from existence. 

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thhhrraaazzzhhh~

Coupling Lightning Blitz with the speed of his ultimate combination, Gustav's form transformed into a silver lightning streak.

############

"I need you to show me where you found the corpse," Gustav stated as he stood before a massive twenty feet tall figure with an upside down horn.

"Is that why you have returned saviour?" The chief of the Zhergs questioned with a wary expression.

"Yes. There is something i have to investigate," Gustav stated in response.

The chief of the Zhergs turned to stare in a particular direction which Gustav's eyes also followed.

"There?" Gustav pointed at what looked like a passage way by the side of a large rocky wall. 

One could easily fall from this ledge of this passageway since its right had no railing or wall whereas the wall of this chasm was located on the left.

It extended into the distance, farther than the normal eye could reach.

"I'll take you there," The chief of the Zhergs voiced before turning to the side and stepping forward. 

The wall of the chasm was quite distant and Gustav didn't want to waste any time so he quickly sped forward. 

Fwwhoossshh!

"Just direct me," Gustav voiced as he picked up the twenty feet large chief and leapt into the air.

They soon arrived at the wall of the chasm and stepped onto the platform that extended from it into the distance.

The land was soon far from them as all that could be spotted on the side was another endless looming depth with fog all over.

A couple of minutes later, Gustav and the chief arrived at a part of the chasm wall which had a boulder sized hole. There was a small space within which looked like a cave but it was completely empty.

"This was where I found both of them," The chief of the Zhergs stated while hinting at the hole.

"Them? You found more than one?" Gustav questioned with a look of confoundment. 

"Yes saviour. After you left the last time, patrolling guard Zhergs found yet another corpse similar looking to the one i turned into my slave," The chief of the Zhergs stated.

'Another Diaporonian dead? There's something off about this whole thing,' Gustav thought after hearing this.

"So you have another slave now?" Gustav questioned. 

"Unfortunately the guards found the corpse too late. I was unable to bring the corpse back to life," The chief of the Zhergs shook his head.

"You said, this was not too long after i left?" Gustav inquired.

"Yes saviour. We found nothing else here but this is the same place where the one I reassurected appeared as well," The Chief of the Zhergs confirmed.

'Something is definitely fishy. The first one was already suspicious but with the second, i can be sure that something is going on just as I thought,' Gustav said internally.

("It is just as you humans say... lightning never strikes in the same place twice,") The system inputted.

'Heh... no one uses that term these days. Mixedbloods with such abilities could do that,' Gustav said internally. 

("You know what I mean,") The system voiced.

[New Quest Has Been Issued]

Gustav saw a notification pop up in his line of sight at this moment. 

"Really? Right now?" Gustav voiced out loud.

"Saviour?" The chief of the Zhergs had a look of confusion. 

"You can leave now. I'll be here in the meantime," Gustav said to the chief of the Zhergs.

The chief bowed slightly before turning around to start walking away.

"Tell your guards not to approach this area as well," Gustav voiced as the chief walked away.

He paused briefly before turning around to bow slightly. The Zhergs were incredibly fearful of Gustav's existence so they never questioned anything he said.

A person that could render their special ability useless and even use a better one against them was to be feared from their point of view.

-----------------------------

[Successfully Bring The Rest Of Earth's Candidate Into The Dimension In Between The Fourth And Fifth Disk]

[Duration: 48hrs]

[Failure Punishment]

<-1,000,000 EXP>n).O????1n

<One Bloodline Downgrade>

[Success Rewards]

<+10,000,000 EXP>

<One Alien Ability Upgrade>

________________

Gustav stared at the details of the quest before questioning, "Planet Ozious hours or earth hours?" 

("Planet Ozious obviously since we're far from earth right now,") The system responded.

"Alright. This was the plan before the quest anyways so it doesn't really matter," Gustav voiced as he stepped into the cave. 

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"Residual DNA samples and small specs of energy in the environment shows that there have been more than two people here," Gustav voiced as he squatted within the cave.

"And the others were not the Zhergs... they were Diaporonians as well," Gustav could see microscopic level tissues from the goo that would usually cover their bodies and something else he couldn't explain at the moment. 

Millions of theories were going through his head as he scanned the area for a few more seconds before making a decision.

Gustav's body morphed quickly as he placed his back to a part of the wall of the cave. In the next moment, he had become a part of the rough walls of the cave. 

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

At the same moment his presence completely dissapeared as he blended into the surroundings. If a person was to step into this place, they would be totally unaware that a living being was in the vicinity. 

#########

"How long has it been now?" Glade questioned as the group sat before the massive chasm.

"Roughly a day... I didn't think he would take this long," Falco said with a slightly worried expression.

"He must be experiencing troubles I guess," Wong voiced.

"We just have to wait, I'm sure he will appear anytime now," Aildris said with a tone of encouragement. 

"Seems like something else is appearing instead," Matilda voiced while pointing at the east skies.

"Uhoh," Sheila eyes knitted.

What looked like a purple cloud was approaching but on closer look, it was actually a swarm.

A purple swarm of tiny triangular particles approaching at insane speed. 

"That's not all," Elevora called out to the rest of the group after taking off the headtie covering her forehead. 

The purplish eyeball embedded into her forehead twitched repeatedly as it gleamed dangerously. 

"There are six more groups approaching but they are still far behind," She voiced.

"Looks like it has begun," Abestos voiced as everyone stood to their feet and began activating their bloodlines.

"How did they even find us?" Wong questioned with a concerned tone.

"That shouldn't be our focus right now. Let's take them down," Aildris voiced with a smile while his eyed remained closed.

"E.E send that swarm away," He instructed. 

"Sure thing," E.E eyes gleamed with violet colored energy as he twirled his fingers.

Zzzhoooooommmmm!

A massive vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, radiating immense energy across the vicinity that made it seem like the world was about to be swallowed up.

E.E pushed his palm forward and the vortex obeyed his command, driving forward to swallow everything in its path.

##########

[Duration. 48hrs]

[Time Elapsed: 38hrs]

("Looks like you're running out of time,") The system voiced.

'I am aware but I still have to wait. I cannot risk trying to bring them in with just my abilities,'

("Sure dumbo,") 

"..."

Within the cave by the wall of the chasm Gustav remained a piece of rock that blended into the surroundings and had been waiting for over a day.

'If my speculations are correct, it should be happening anytime soon,' Gustav thought. 

-10 mins later

'Anytime soon,'

-20 minutes later

'Anytime soon,'

-30 minutes later

'...Anytime from now,'

-One hour later

("I swear if you say 'anytime soon' again I'll develop a real body and punch you in the face,") The girly voice of the system sounded frustrated.

'But... it should be happening anytime soon,'

("You little...") Just as the system was about to berate him again a small whitish spark appeared in the middle of the cave.

'Hold...' Gustav stated as he felt a whirling sensation. 

Thhiiiinnngghhh!

In the next instant, an ashy goo covered corpse appeared in the cave.

Bam!

It fell to the floor of the cave causing goo to spread across the place, however nothing else happened.

"That can't be it," Gustav voiced as he swiftly shapeshifted back into his original look.

Fwwhiii!

He noticed the white spark that brought the corpse here disappearing and quickly reached out to grab it.

Thrrrriiiggghhhh~

Gustav felt a mythical pull in the next instant as his entire frame suddenly dissapeared into the spark.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

Thrrrriiiggghhhh~

Gustav felt a mythical pull in the next instant as his entire frame suddenly dissapeared into the spark.

In the next instant, Gustav found himself standing atop a small rock surrounded by a body of sparkling green water.

"Who in the name of the gods is this!?" A loud yell welcomed his arrival.

Gustav noticed that besides the rock potruding from the surface of this green body of water, a group of seventeen people with ashy goo covering their entire body surrounded him.n/(O????1n

On the rock was a formation of unknown glyphics, shapes and lines that emitted a white glow. 

Thrrrriiihhhh~

A small dark portal began opening up ahead on the body of water, while the participants around him glared at him in confusion and disbelief. 

"Diaporonians... that means..." Gustav instantly put two and two together.

At this moment, all of the dots connected and he was finally able to tell exactly what was going on.

"How did an earthling get here from the circle?"

"Restrain him first, we'll ask him questions later,"

They yelled out as snake like creatures burrowed out of where their eyes were located. 

However, they were too slow as Gustav eyed were already emitting a pink and reddish glow shaped like a cross on his irises.

Diiiiiihhhhhnnnnnn~

A small wave of energy spread forth from Gustav being as he activated Yarki on a very small scale.

-"What... is... going on...?"

-"I- can't... move,"

-"I think this earthling is... Gustav Crimson,"

-"Their... captain?"

The Diaporonians had shaky tones as they barely managed to utter words in their frozen states.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

They began falling to their knees within the water which happened to be at their chest area currently. 

They had only just realised who Gustav was but they were still astonished because no one was aware that he possessed such an ability. They only had the intuition that he was amongst the strongest participants. 

As the portal opened up before Gustav he inspected it for a moment before turning to stare at one of the Diaporonians. 

"This leads to that other dimension within the fourth disk, right?" He asked.

'How does he know about that?' This was the question running through their minds as they knelt in place.

Gustav didn't need an answer to what he was sure about. He climbed down from the rock and began tapping on the dimensional bracelet strapped to his left wrist.

"Now y'all hold on to one another," Gustav voiced which in turn caused them to move forward till they were making contact in a perfect circular formation.

After picking a checkpoint, he tapped onto the gooey shoulder of one of the Diaporonians.

<Exclusive Dimensional Travel In...>

'What is he doing?' 

'We need to break free from this right now,'

<...3...>

'We're in trouble,'

<...2....>

No matter how much the Diaporonians tried, they couldn't break free from Gustav's yarki.

<...1...>

<...0....>

A flash of blue light encapsulated the entire vicinity and in the next instant, the Diaporonians were all gone.

("The portal is closing, you have less than five seconds,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

"Fifteen seconds should be plausible," Gustav was already picking another checkpoint the instant the Diaporonians were gone.

This checkpoint was one he had left at the edge of the chasm before jumping into it to head to the other dimension.

<...3...>

<...2...>

<...1...>

Another flash of blue light encapsulated Gustavs frame as he vanished in the next moment. 

Booom! Booomm! Boooom!

The instant Gustav arrived at his destination, he was met with mighty waves of destruction that sent shockwaves all across the place.

"I was only gone for..." 

("Almost two days... that's a lot of time,") The system voiced.

"We don't have time for this," Gustav said as his perception spread across the vicinity. 

E.E was facing a bunch of participants with gem like bodies alongside Aildris. Endric was in mid air, swinging his hand down and causing a calamitous disaster across the vicinity as massive telekinetic palms descended.

Elevora was on the west with flying forward as a purplish beam shot downwards from her forehead, causing a rift in the ground below.

The whole team was in a heated battle with multiple other planet groups and it was very heated at the moment. 

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

'E.E get everyone to me right now,' Gustav made use of mindlink to quickly pass E.E a message.

E.E who was thousands of feet away turned around and spotted Gustav.

'You're back...'

'We have limited time, do it now,'

Gustav quickly cut E.E off before he could say anymore.

E.E wasted no time in clasping his hands together and turning them before separating his palms.

Twwwosshh~ Twwwosshh~ Twwwosshh~ Twwwosshh~ Twwwosshh~

Vortexes began to open all across the vicinity which pulled every single earth participants into it. 

A vortex opened before Gustav who was already tapping on his dimensional bracelet. The instant everyone began appearing from the vortex in duos or trios, the dimensional bracelet began counting down.

<Dimensional Travel In...>

"Hold onto each other right now," Gustav instructed as soon as they arrived.

<...3...>

At the same time Gustav felt the approaching presences of the other participants around. They were over a hundred in number speeding towards them right now.

Gustav had no doubt that some of them would arrive before the dimensional bracelet teleported them out of here and he couldn't risk letting anyone of them ruin it.

Blllrriiiggghhh!

His body bloated slightly as he turned greenish and stomped on the ground.

<...2...>

Icicle like rocks shot out of the ground at very quick pace surrounding the entirety of the earth participants like a barricade.

<...1...>

At this same momemt, multiple of the participants around had began attacking the barricade, causing the space within to tremble immensely. 

Gustav reached out to grab Aildris shoulder at this point since everyone had formed a circle where they held each other.

<...0...>

Thhiiiiinngghhh!

The other planet participants attacking the iro silk barricade from the outside could see rays of blinding blue glow poking out of the small spaces in between the iro sillk.

In the next instant, the earth participants were gone.

-

"Get in right away,"

Gustav instructed the instant everyone arrived within a small body of green water with a rock potruding out of its surface ahead.

They could see a dark looking portal ahead of the rock that seemed to be decreasing in size already. 

They didn't ask questions and quickly sped forward before the portal could close up completely.

Swwoossshhh~

Gustav sped right into it at the last milisecond after everyone was in. The portal completely dissapeared that instant and the surroundings were left in utter silence.

##########

"How dare him!? He stole our blood! Our hard work!" 

Within an area with caves and a burning frosted tree up ahead, a group of participants with ashy goo covered body could be seen sprawled all over.

One of them melted completely onto the terrain and swiveled across the icy ground towards the bottom of the blazing frosty tree.

"How did he even know what we were up to?" A mouth that had formed from the goo that seemed to have gone splat on the ground, began speaking.

-"No matter how much we think about it, I don't think we will figure it out unless we ask him first,"

-"We must have our revenge!"

The other Diaporonians voiced with tones of dissatisfaction. 

"I understand everyone's rage but right now we should be focused on one thing. Winning the Viondur challenge," The Diaporonian on the ground who seemed to be the captain stated.

"Since Gustav Crimson the earth captain must have made use of the portal, he is aware of the other dimension and obviously intends to gather more eggs. We have to get there as soon as we can to gather more. I am sure he is unaware of the process and knows nothing about the timer so we can still best them," The Diaporonian Captain voiced.

Just as another one of them was about to speak, they were interrupted by a raspy and loud voice from behind.

"Did you just mention, Gustav Crimson?"

A participant with completely dark wraps of bandage like clothes covering his entire body could be seen approaching them. His eyes were extremely dark and soulless, emitting an enchanting pull as his figure emitted dark mist as well.

"Who are..."

"I mean no harm, neither do I approach with malicious intent," The dark figure spoke.

"I just need you to tell me about what happened with Gustav Crimson. Your information will be much appreciated," He added.

The Diaporonians eyes could not be seen due to the goo that covered their body but it was obvious that they were currently staring at each other.

"Well, this is what happened..." The captain went on to narrate their encounter with Gustav while leaving out details of their plans and what they were doing in that location in the first place.

The dark figure didn't seem to care about what they purpose there was, he was only interested in the actions Gustav performed there.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

The dark figure didn't seem to care about what they purpose there was, he was only interested in the actions Gustav performed there.

"So you all were rendered immobile by this strange force he emitted?" The dark figure questioned. 

"As insane as it sounds, yes. It was like our will was stripped from us and now belonged to him. His eyes glowed a strange color the world turned to that color his eyes emitted for a bit," The captain explained.

"Hmm i see, thank you for your cooperation," The dark figure voiced before handing a Viondur Egg to the captain. 

"That's..." The captain was speechless as the egg landed on his goey frame that was still in a splat formation the ground.

"It is my token of appreciation," The Dark figure voiced before dissipating into a fog of darkness that disappeared into the distance.

-"Just what was that?"

-"And why did he want information on the earth's captain?"

"It doesn't matter so long as it doesn't affect us. We have gotten a Viondur Egg out of it. Now let's focus on getting back into that dimension," The Diaporonian captain voiced with a dismissive tone.

-"Who are we sacrificing next?"

Upon the utterance of this question, the entire place turned silent.

"Since no one is volunteering, I shall pick," The captain voiced as his gooy existence rose, turning into an humoid figure.

"You..."

############

"Gotta hand it to you Gus, you always manage to find the craziest locations," E.E shook his head while staring down from a massive floating diamond like platform.

"It is still as I remember... the portal brought us directly to a location with Eggs," Gustav voiced while looking around.

"How did you even create that portal that could bring us here? I thought you said dimensional travel in and out of this place was impossible?" Falco questioned with a look of suspicion. 

"First, I didn't create that portal. Second, it truly is impossible to get in here with dimensional travel but those guys found a way... an unorthodox one," Gustav stated as his mind went back to the Diaporonians. 

"What guys?" Matilda asked.

"The Diaporonians," Gustav responded.

Everyone's face showed an expression that depicted they were waiting for Gustav to continue but didn't know who the Diaporonians were.

"The Diaporonians are mid level strength when it comes to ranking the planets under the alliance. They are not a very powerful planet but still, they are not to be underestimated," Falco mentioned.

"Did you have an encounter with them?" Aildris questioned. 

"They are responsible for the portal that brought you guys here," Gustav paused for a bit before resuming.

"They sacrificed one of their teammates to create a portal that would lead here," He revealed.

"By sacrifice you mean... they..." Wong voiced with a look of disbelief. 

"Yes, they killed one of their own and this wasn't the first time. It would seem that is the requirement along with some other unknown sacrilege to create a portal. They are already down to seventeen members because they've already done this thrice," Gustav explained to the group who still had shocked expressions.

"So we hijacked their portal after they sacrificed another member?" Sheila had a disturbed expression as well.

"I sent them away and brought you guys there before the portal could close off. They would have been here instead of you guys," Gustav responded.

"Is that why we have this mark on our left hands?" Glade questioned while pointing at the white glowing circular formation plastered on her green skin.

"It is the same mark I found on the spot they had sacrificed their last teammate so yes it is most definitely linked to the portal," Gustav responded.

"This is not okay," Falco voiced with a troubled tone.

"They're the ones who decided to kill their teammate not us," Teemee shrugged.

"They were willing to take such extreme measures to get in here and gather Viondur Eggs. They must be aiming to win the Viondur Egg challenge," Fildhor voiced.

"That's nuts man," E.E shook his head, "Their whole civilization must be full of lunatics," 

"I don't think they will stop there, they are most likely ready to sacrifice another teammate to get in," Aildris stated.

"Which also begs the question of why they kept leaving if this wasn't the first time they sacrificed a teammate," Endric chipped in with a tone of curiosity. 

"There's only one answer to that... a time limit," Gustav stated with a tone of certainty. 

"I believe the mark on my hand just got a little fainter," Elevora said with knitted eyebrows.

"There you have it... Everyone will most likely get pulled out of this dimension the instant the mark dissapears from our skin," Gustav 

"Then what are we waiting for? Let's gather as many eggs are we can before we leave here," Ria yelled. 

Gustav had formulated plans in his mind the instant he got the group in so he wasn't bothered about gathering eggs without drawing attention to himself. 

Even if he drew attention to them, he was also less concerned since the whole group was here as well. Especially with E.E's presence here, getting Viondur Eggs would be way more easy.

One of the many things that bothered the group about the Diaporonians was how they had become aware of the existence of this dimension in the first place as well as how they knew what to do to get in.

Gustav could only chalk it up to prior awareness. Someone had informed the Diaporonians before hand or they had somehow gotten wind of the information long before Viondur challenge began.

How this was possible, no one knew. The Diaporonians had now climbed up Gustav's danger list.

They were definitely a race that needed to be watched out for.

----

"Sixty seven thousand, two hundred and thirty five feet," Gustav voiced with God Eyes Activated.

E.E's eyes glowed as he poked his index finger in the air and began outlining a circle.

"No, you're a couple of feet away they might spot you," Gustav cautioned.

E.E paused for a bit before performing the same action as before. After he formed the circle in mid air, a small three feet wide vortex had opened up.

E.E proceeded to put his palm in and grabbed something before pulling it out.

Zhrroomm~

The vortex vanished after he pulled out a Viondur Egg which he passed to Gustav.

"Good job," Gustav voiced before keeping it within his storage space.

"That makes nineteen," E.E voiced.

"Yeah let's get three more and give it a rest before time runs out," Gustav stated.

"Three more? We still have at least two hours before we run out of time," Yonda said while pointing at his wrists.

"Why are we not getting every single Viondur egg before leaving here?" Fildhor chimmed in.

"Because it strips the creatures here of their abilities and renders the dimension unstable. I may not care about people but I won't be responsible for the destruction of all the species here," Gustav stated.

"I don't think the Diaporonians will share your sentiment," Falco voiced.

"What makes you think they will care about the existence of the creatures down here? After all they're willing to sacrifice their own kin," Yonda voiced out as well.

"Then we just have to stop them. We are bound to encounter them eventually," Aildris suggested.

"I think its better to take it all than let it fall into their hands," Yonda stated.

Some of the teammates agreed with Yonda while others didn't wish to see the dimension destroyed due to their acts and it caused an argument to brew.

"Stop..." Gustav suddenly voiced out.

"They're close," He added before turning to stare in a particular direction. 

"They? The Diaporonians?" Teemee questioned.

"Yes, down there," Gustav pointed northeast. 

"They just acquired another Viondur Egg," He added before asking E.E to open a vortex.

"Whatever you do, don't stare at them," Gustav warned as he jumped into the vortex.n???)??-In

The others followed after him as well and the group soon found themselves on a plain dark ground with multiple rock formations ahead.

"That's enough. Do not take any more eggs from here," Gustav stated the instant they arrived behind the group of walking gooy humanoid figures.

"Earth captain Gustav Crimson, you have earned my ire," One of the Diaporonians spoke up as soon as they spotted Gustav.

"Okay. Seems like a you problem. Anyways, like I said, you've gotten enough eggs. Leave," Gustav demanded.

"Not until all the Viondur eggs in this dimension is within my possession," The Diaporonian captain voiced out.

"The dimension would collapse in on itself if that happened," Gustav warned.

"We don't care about lower life forms. We must come first in the challenge," The captain responded.

"You see," Yonda voiced with an 'I told you so' look.

"This is the last you take," Gustav stated while stepping forward. 

"I refuse," The Diaporonian captain voiced before dropping to the ground splat and swivelling forward. 

At this same instant the other Diaporonians dematerialised completely as well, leaping into the air in complete thick liquid form.

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

?n--?..?-.?--?)-?).I//n

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

A Gravitational force blasted forth from Gustav's frame, causing the Diaporonians to pause in mid air.

Their liquid form began coming apart, turning into multiple ashy drops that separated in mid air.

However, the captain who was swivelling across the ground had managed to reach Wong's foot.

"Yaa! Hu! Hu!" Hong screamed as he ran around swinging his limbs to get rid of the captain but the Diaporonian had firmly stuck to him and spread around his entire body in a moment. 

"I told you guys to be careful," Gustav voiced with a slight tone of frustration. 

Fwwhiii~

Wong left a green blur across the place in the next instant...

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

"Ugh!"

"Gurrhh!"

Matilda, Fildhor and Abestos were knocked backwards with intensity as Wong threw a series of punches at them while moving at incredible speed.

"He is being controlled, stop him," Gustav said to the others who quickly activated their bloodlines and tried to catch him.

Wong happened to be too fast for them and they were holding back so as to avoid seriously injuring him so it was proving difficult to catch him.

Endric ascended into the air and clasped his hands together, in a bid to catch Wong with his telekinesis but surprisingly Wong managed to barely escape it and leapt into the air.

It seemed like he was going for Endric when the Diaporonian captain suddenly phased out of Wong's body in mid air, dropping towards Gustav's head.

Gustav's eyes squinted in disappointment as he turned around and stared upwards. 

[Spatial Construct Bloodline Activated]

Zzhiiiiihh~

The Diaporonian captain descent was no match for his speed as Gustav raised his glowing index finger and drew square shaped lines in mid air.

Fwwhwiii~

The gooey substance closing in on Gustav face, fell into a square shaped glowing opened in the next instant.

Pah!

Gustav snapped his finger and the opening disappeared instantly, trapping the Diaporonian captain within.

The white glowing lines Gustav had drawn initially formed a passageway to a spatial world he had created which suppressed the strength of supernatural beings.

"So what are we going to do now? Baby sit them?" Yonda asked with an irritated tone.

Gustav turned back around to face the Diaporonians who were floating in droplets all over the place.

He didn't respond to Yonda, instead he created another Spatial prison and trapped the rest of the fifteen Diaporonian participants within.

"Is that even allowed?" Fildhor asked.

"There were no rules against such so I see no issues," Ria voiced in response.

"Like I said before, we shall gather more eggs in the meantime," Gustav stated while moving ahead.

"We might not even need to take anymore since the Diaporonians are subdued but I guess Gus wants to be on the safe side," E.E voiced as he opened a vortex.

###########

In the spectators area, they watched footage of battles ongoing in multiple areas of the fourth disk. It was happening just as Gustav predicted.

Since only a few days were left before the Viondur Egg challenge would come to an end, the planets who had acquired lesser or no egg at all, went after the planets that had eggs in their possession.

Due to this battles had broken out unlike the first two weeks. It was like a war was currently ongoing.

"The kids have dissappeared and this time with Gustav," Grand commander Shion voiced.

"You should be glad. That means they're okay and far from the whole ruckus," Miss Aimee responded from the side.

"It makes me even more worried that we can't see them on any of the screens,"  Grand commander Shion forehead creased.

"It reall..."

"Aimee of earth, the council will see you now,"

A voice was heard from behind as a small circular board like platform floated in mid air towards the earth spectators area.

"Of earth? I guess... for now," Miss Aimee wanted to refute but then realised that she was planning to speak with them as a representative of sorts.

She stood to her feet and floated onto the board with Grand commander Shion following beside her.

The board like platform floated higher into the air and soon dissapeared into the western distance.

#############

Over an hour had gone by already and the earth participants had managed to gather around four more Viondur Eggs.

They were currently within the Zhergs territory.

"Be careful when they get back here. I have set up protective measures but it might not be enough," Gustav said to the Zherg Chief.

"Due to my slave, I have insight as to the mechanisms of their abilities. I shall be careful saviour," The Zherg Chief responded.

"I thought we were here to take their egg," Yonda stated with a grumpy tone.

Gustav ignored the complaints of Yonda and the other teammates who shared the same thoughts. He stared at the back of his hand where the whitish mark was located.

'I will be able to come back here after this but the same can't be said for them,' Gustav thought internally. 

In the next few seconds, the glow on the white mark emitted completely diminished and everyone began to feel an internal pull.

A glow emitted from earth participants forming a kind of spiral that decreased in size till everyone vanished from view.

The chief of the Zhergs stood in place for some time before reaching to grab the club like weapon strapped to his back.

He held the weapon up before speaking, "Prepare for war!" 

The upside down horn on his scalp glowed immensely immediately after he gave the command.

All sort of creatures began materialising around him, including the Female Diaporonian he had acquired recently. The Zhergs also began to move helter-skelter across the place as preparations for battle started.

"I'll take the saviour advice and inform the others as well,"

############

"I swear we better win this thing or I'll be damn pissed," Yonda voiced the instant everyone returned to the green water body area.

"Our winning depends on if no one above the surface here manages to acquire more eggs," Gustav voiced in response.

"The Diaporonians can sacrifice more of their participants and keep going back there. How are we even supposed to find them?" Yonda questioned once more.

Gustav had explained to everyone that the moment the Diaporonians ran out of time like they did, they would get pulled out of the dimension between the fourth and fifth disk, returning to the surface as well.

This also msant that the spatial prison he kept them in, would be unable to hold them so they would inevitably be free. Since they could just sacrifice another teammate, this meant they could get into the dimension again.

Gustav could try heading back to where the chief of the Zhergs showed him the corpses were found but he knew things would be different this time.

He had sent the Diaporonians very far from where he found them doing the ritual for the portal. Since they would have to sacrifice a teammate in another location, it technically meant the corpse would be sent to a different location this time as well.

There was no point in wasting any time waiting in that cave.

"The Diaporonians won't be able to acquire any more Viondur Eggs from down there," Gustav voiced before turning around.

"What do you mean by that?" Fildhor questioned. 

"Let's focus on up here. Things will be fine down there," Gustav began stepping forward out of water body area with an icy ceiling covering. 

The others slowly followed after him, not questioning like Yonda did. They had enough trust in Gustav so they could tell that he must have put some kind of precautions in place.

The group soon arrived on a terrain of plain icelands that covered as far as the normal eyes could see with a couple of frosted trees in different areas.

"Now we form a hideout," Gustav stated while his skin turned green.

##########

"Are you saying this threat encompasses the entire universe or is it just an earth issue?" 

Within an unknown space with spherical shapes glowing tiles all around, a group of seven sat on extended seats with different heights.

They seemed to be in a conversation with the enchanting but cold looking lady sporting ash colored hair and clad in white flowing linen.

"A threat that large isn't going to affect earth alone," Miss Aimee responded.

"From what you have told us, only earth seem to be affected as well as the planet that you an offspring of earth created. I see no reason why the entire alliance should be alarmed," One of the group of seven with a teal glowing rhombus shaped head stated.

"I can't tell if you have ears based on the way your head is shaped or you are just being stupid so listen to the words coming out of my mouth  again," Miss Aimee threw away any formalities at this point.

-"How dare you!?"

-"Does this earthling have no manners?"

Miss Aimee ignored their voices of displeasure and resumed speaking.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

-"How dare you!?"

-"Does this earthling have no manners?"

"I should smite you where you stand if it wasn't for earth being amongst the leaders of the alliance," The teal glowing Rhombus head shaped member voiced with a tone of dissatisfaction. 

Miss Aimee ignored their voices of displeasure and resumed speaking.

"The entire universe will be affected. This threat has only appeared in the milky way for now but four more anomalies are coming that will appear in other different parts of the universe. After the fifth anomaly, things will be at a very dangerous level and trying to prepare countermeasures against the incoming threat at that time would be too late,"

Grand commander Shion who stood beside her, had rays of light extending from the diamond like stone embedded in his forehead which displayed holographic footage of the incredibly massive and mythical eye that appeared in the milky way.

It's appearance in the footage casted a Ray of subtle gloom and disturbance across the entire vicinity, causing the seven to wonder in silence for a little while.

Grand commander Shion inwardly sighed in relief since the rhombus shaped headed council member didn't try to get physical with Miss Aimee. He knew better than anyone how that would end especially since her real body was present on Ozious currently. 

"How does this prove that it is a universal and not an earth problem? Are we just going to take your word for it?" A member with uncountable tape worm like face finally broke the silence.

"Yes you should. I have no reason to save this rotten universe if it wasn't for him. If he is gone,  rest assured i can let the entire universe get buried with him," Miss Aimee replied with an inhospitable tone.

"Who is him?" The council members voiced with tones of confusion. 

"Ehem, council lords, what she is trying to say is, this isn't something earth can handle on its own," Grand commander Shion quickly butted in.

"Even if this is just an earth issue, we are one of the leading bodies of the alliance so it is well within your graciousness to assist. We ask that after IYSOP is concluded there be an alliance meeting involving all the leaders as well as leading members to discuss this," Grand commander Shion followed up with this.

Currently, the alliance of planets had a leading body of twenty planets, earth included. The leading bodies each had one representative who were referred to as Council Lords. These council lords practically led a body of over three thousand planets who were all under the alliance.

The thousands of planets underneath them also had representatives as well but only the leading representatives from the leading planets in the alliance were referred to as council Lords.

Currently, only around seven council lords were available in this meeting while the others were currently indisposed, including that of Earth's. 

An alliance meeting where every single representative under the alliance would gather had not been held in over five hundred years.

Usually, it could only be issued by the council lords when there was a very important matter that concerned the fate of the entire universe or just the planets connected to the alliance.

Despite earth being one of the twenty leaders of the alliance, they couldn't just issue a meeting without the agreement of nine other council lords. It would be considered a matter of utmost significance if the Council Lords were to agree to an alliance meeting.

"We shall think about it and come to a conclusion before the end of IYSOP," The council lord who looked similar to a Handler voiced.

"We shall await your favourable response," Grand commander Shion said with a respectful tone before gesturing at Miss Aimee for them to leave.

Miss Aimee threw a glare at them for an instance causing the Council Lords to feel chills run down their spines.

"Let's go Aimee," He voiced with a pleading tone.

Miss Aimee turned around at this point and walked out with him. After they left, some of the Council Lords, heaved sighs of relief as the pressure within the vicinity vansihed.

"What do we do about this?" One of them questioned. 

-"We have to inform the other council lords first except for council lord Jin since he sent them," 

#############

The fourth disk went on to be chaotic for the next couple of days while the earth candidates found a place to hideout while everywhere else was in turmoil.

Gustav decided to check the notification he had ignored these past few days.

[Quest Completed: Successfully Bring The Rest Of Earth's Candidate Into The Dimension In Between The Fourth And Fifth Disk]

[Rewards]

<+10,000,000 EXP>

<One Alien Ability Upgrade>

Gustav proceeded to check his attributes to confirm the addition of the EXP.

------------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 132

-Class: Metamorphic Parallel Being

-Exp: 12,005,000/97,300,000

-Hp: 250,000/250,000

-Energy: 420,000/420,000

[Attributes]

n???(??.1n

»Strength: 557

»Perception: 549

»Mental Fortitude: 552

»Agility: 550

»Speed: 555

»Bravery: 554

»Intelligence: 557

»Charm: 172

»Defence: 551

»Vitality: 554

»Endurance: 556

[Attributes points: 123]

_____________________

'How many more levels till max?' Gustav asked internally as he stared at the stats before him.

("Now why would I tell you that?") The system responded with a rhetorical question. 

'Just as expected. You never tell me anything,' Gustav scoffed internally. 

("I still have that one piece of information I'll reveal after IYSOP,") The system voiced. 

'Sure sure,' At this point Gustav didn't expect anything from the system besides its usual annoying daily tasks and occasional quests.

On the bright side, he got stronger everday even if he decided not to channel his bloodline due to the attribute points he gets from the system after the completion of daily tasks.

[Alien Ability Upgrade...]

[Which Ability Does Host Wish to Upgrade?]

Gustav internally made a decision and in the next instant another notification popped up.

[Upgrading Tecophibe Vi Dimension...]

Gustav's face turned completely dark and whirly causing the others around to stare at him in confusion. 

[0/100%]

Fortunately, they weren't sucked into the VI Dimension due to the fact that it was currently in the process of upgrade.

[10/100%]

[30/100%]

[60/100%]

[99/100%]

[100%]

[Upgrade Complete]

Gustav's face returned to normal upon the completion of the upgrade and he was about to dismiss the system pop ups in his face when a new notification appeared.

[New Tecophibe Ability Unlocked]

'Oh? The upgrade triggered a new Ability from that Alien,' Gustav said internally as he checked the system stats in relation of Alien Lifeform Abilities. 

[Alien Lifeform Abilities]

<Iro Silk>

<Rubber Skin>

<Kilapisole Transformation>

<Frost Manipulation>

<Frost Raikin Transformation>

<Tecophibe VI Dimension>

<Tecophibe VI Dimension Reanimation>

....

He spotted the new ability and multiple speculations began to play out in his mind.

'VI Dimension Reanimation... double the range of where the darkness appears, maybe if I activated it now the darkness appears on my back and anyone who stares at it gets sucked in,' Amongst Gustav's many speculations, this was one of the sensible ones but at the same time he wasn't convinced since this would be more of an upgrade than a new Ability.

'It could be that... The creatures within I can...' Before Gustav could complete this thought an air shredding sound rang out.

Thrrrrihhhhhh~ Booooom!

Along with it came collision and explosion that caused a part of the iro silk surrounding them to crumble instantly as the environment trembled immensely from the impact.

The entire group was instantly alarmed as they all jumped to their feet.

("You didn't sense that?") The system questioned. 

'I did but it was too late and sudden,' Gustav replied as he stood to his feet and slowly stepped through the gap created from the explosion.

Fog had covered the vicinity due to the blast but as it reduced, a group of twenty extending powerful pressure across the environment could be spotted stepping forward. 

They all emitted a look of confidence and ridiculous air of strength that caused the approaching opposition to pause for an instant subconsciously. 

"We finally found you earthlings," 

One of them yelled with a tone of desperation.

Up ahead the group could see twelve participants clad in massive red quill like outfits with an upside down cone shaped head. On the left was another seventeen participants with gem like humaoid bodies, possessing just a single eye in the middle of their stone like head.

On the right was yet another group of thirteen phantom like creatures with a spear like object in the middle of their heads. Behind these three different groups at the forefront were two more approaching groups.

They all looked like they had come for war, emitting intense malicious auras.

"What do you guys want?" Gustav questioned as he stood in front of his teammates. 

"Nothing much, just hand over the Viondur eggs in your possession and we shall be on our way," One of the participants in the red quill like outfits stated. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

"Nothing much, just hand over the Viondur eggs in your possession and we shall be on our way," One of the participants in the red quill like outfits stated. 

"We've worked to gather these eggs. They have been acquired as a result of hardwork. I'll advice you lots to leave now while you still can and work to gather eggs for yourselves as well," Aildris voiced calmly but inputted a subtle threat.

"This is us working to gather eggs. Hand it over earthlings," One of the gem like humanoid figures stated.

"You will have more success gathering the eggs in my black sack you oddly shaped motherfuck*rs," E.E yelled out while raising a middle finger.

"...I don't know what that means..."

"We're not giving you the eggs. Leave now and save yourselves the trouble of needing medical care," Gustav stated.

At this point, the oppositions were clear on the fact that peaceful negotiations or threats wouldn't work.

"Get them!" 

"Hyaaaaahh!"

The oppositions charged forward with some immediately channeling attacks in the next instant.

Only a little over a day was left till the Viondur Egg challenge would come to an end. Gustav wanted to make sure they had gathered enough to stay in the first spot so he decided to maks the group engage in the incoming battle instead of asking E.E to open a vortex to anoher location.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sound of powerful collisions soon rang out as the group of earthlings face the other groups simultaneously. 

Gustav immediately went for one of the strongest amongst the opposition up ahead.

The red quill like outfits, the group in the middle were clad in, had turned into six pair of wings with bottle shaped white bodies in between. 

With a swing of one of their wings, red sharp energy would cut across the air, splitting the ground open ahead.

Fwwhooossshh~

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav's swerved sideways across the air, escaping the wing slashes as he arrived before the first Threandethran.

The captain of the Threandethrans spun repeatedly across the air, sending out multiple of the massive quills on bis body like giant blades.

Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!

Gustav waved his hands across the air multiple times, slapping the quills that shot in his direction before they could make contact with him.

All that could be seen from one angle was afterimages of his hands moving way faster than the normal eye could see.

"Kiaaarrrhhh!

"Arrrrghhhh!"

Screams reverberated across the vicinity as some of the massive quills Gustav slapped away slammed into the other Threandethrans and onto the ground, creating even more splits.

Fwwwhiiiiih~

Gustav sped forward at incredible speed and caught the head of the captain of the Threandethrans before swooping downwards. 

"Thiiisssttt!"  The captain hissed as he found himself unable to fight against Gustav's strength upon their descent.

Booooomm!

Gustav slammed him into the ground heavily, causing the ground to cave in as shockwaves blasted across the vicinity. 

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Multiple more Threandethrans were sent flying by the blast of the residual energy. Gustav wasted no time in charging forward once more, picking a new opposition to deal with.

On the other side, Aildris opened his eyes causing the world around him to lose color. His calm demeanour as he made powerful strides across the vicinity struck a fear of the unknown within the hearts of the oppositions before him.

The gem like humanoid figures emitted bright light from their beings but due to Aildris absorbing color from the surroundings, everything seemed to be black and white.

Thoooohmmm~

Firing black and white beams from their stone like face, Aildris tanked the attacks with his palm, causing him to occasionally slide backwards as mist erupted from his hands.

"How is the earthling doing this?"

The GXqur were surprised that their attacks were barely having any effect on him. It was like they had been completely weakened.

"You can have them back in high definition," Aildris said as he slightly raised his palm which was emitting a green glow.

He turned his palm towards them and out came the beams they had fired at him but this time with color.

Wwwiiihhh~ Boooomm!

"Arrrghhh!" 

The participants yelled in terror as the green pillar of light slammed into them with the effectiveness increased. The icy mountain behind them instantly spilt open and a lot of them lost body parts from the attack.

Aildris pressed forward unrelenting, as there were still quite the number of them.

E.E and Endric who were positioned on the right, dealt with the phantom like participants together. Endric had used his telekinesis to cause the ground covering a particular radius to float in mid air.

Their battle was taking place in the sky as multiple projectiles shot at Endric while E.E made use of his vortexes to send the projectiles to the rest of the oppositions on the battle field.n/(O????1n

Elevora and Sheila had gone ahead of the rest to take care of the other groups arriving. Unfortunately, Elevora couldn't do anything but watch as Sheila took them down at a very quick pace.

The air cracked like glass as Sheila unleashed her power, causing the approaching opponents to question their vision and sense of perception. 

With a swing of her hand, multiple participants would have their limbs turning to wood and their sensory organs shifting places across their bodies.

Elevora was in awe but this was to be expected since besides Gustav, Sheila seemed to be the strongest especially since her bloodline rank was the highest as well.

From the surface it seemed like Elevora and Aildris were third in terms of strength but Endric happened to surpass them. The group just wasn't aware yet.

Wong took care of some of the participants that had sustained heavy injury or passed out. Gustav had instructed him to take them somewhere else due to his plans.

Yonda lunged forward stabbing his finger into the air as a new group of participants arrived.

Thrrrioooohhnnnn!

A pillar of energy blasted into the sky, knocking some milky glowing one feet tall creatures to the ground.

The planet groups that had come to attack the earth participants were around ten in number, making it over a hundred individual opponents. 

Gustav's perception had spread across the entire vicinity so he could tell that they were all arriving from a particular direction which he found strange.

There were still more incoming as they dealt with the ones here. These planets were not weak but compared to Earth standing, they were considerably less powerful so Gustav and the others had no difficulty battling multiple of them at the same time.

'We're leaving,' Gustav instructed. 

'Wait why?' Fildhor who was having much fun dealing with the opponents questioned.

'E.E make a vortex now and send us sixteen hundred miles to the south,' Gustav instructed. 

"Hyaaahhhh!" More of the participants from different planets were still charging with intensity but Gustav had made his decision. 

Trrrroooiinnnn~

E.E conjured up a portal and Wong proceeded to speed in and out multiple times while carrying unknown participants.

The others headed in quickly while Endric made use of telekinesis to string a couple of unconscious bodies along with him.

"Don't let them get away!"

A participant behind conjured a massive white chaotic ball which shot forward with speed.

However, before it could meet its target, the vortex closed up and vanished completely. 

The ground instantly caved in upon the impact of the projectile, leaving yet another hole in the area. This place that had turned into a battlefield was completely wrecked.

Even after Gustav and the others had left, there were still more participants from other planets arriving here to partake in the assault.

---

"Why did we leave? We were winning," Yonda complained the instant they arrived before the entry point of a frosted cave.

"We can't fight them all," Gustav replied.

"What do you mean? We were kicking their ass up there," Yonda stated with a grumpy look.

"And how many more do you think you can fight before you wear out? Before stronger groups arrive? Do you think you can fight an entirety of two thousand planetary group each with twenty participants?" Gustav threw out consecutive questions at Yonda, causing him to keep quiet. 

"Why would we have to fight that many though? They can't all find us," Fildhor questioned.

"They actually can. It is not a coincidence that this many know of our location. I believe Gustav figured out that there's something fishy going on," Falco responded.

"Since they knew of our location initially, we can be assured that they will figure this one out as well. However, before they do, we could find out how they came to know of our location in the first place," Gustav voiced while turning to stare at the twelve different species laying on the ground unconscious by the side.

Some of them were missing limbs and oozing different blood colors but Gustav was unbothered.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

"Wake up!"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

"Wake up!"

Dddiihhhhnnnnn!

Gustav's voice rang in their minds heavily and repeatedly. It was like a hammer continously colliding with a nail with the sound amplified by over a thousand times.

"Aaahhhhh!"

The bunch began screaming as some of them held they held on their heads in agony while wriggling uncontrollably. 

"You lots are going to tell me how you found us," Gustav voiced with an intimidating tone.

--------

"How could they have something like that? Is that even allowed?" Wong questioned with a look of surprise. 

"Well, it isn't against the rules. Its just like how I have SJ here," Gustav replied as the Sacred Jewel appeared beside him.

The bunch they had abducted confess that a species known as the Ivdhar possessed an item that displayed the location of people they had bumped into irregardless of place and time.  n???(??.1n

This was how they had located earth candidates over and over again. What the Ivdhar group did was gather as many participants as they could find and convince them to join in the ambushing earth.

"Now we can be sure that they will definitely find us again," Matilda said with a disturbed tone.

"How do they expect to gain from this? They haven't even attacked us directly?" Glade questioned. 

"Their plan is most likely to weaken us using the forces of other participants and then swoop in when were out of energy. That way they will barely be any resistance from us and they get what they want," Falco analysed.

"We just have to destroy the item and then we'll be fine for the next 24hrs. The likehood of encountering any opposing participants after we destroy it will be very low," Teeemee said with a look of contemplation.

"Destroying it is the easy part... the difficult part is finding them," Falco stated.

"Not so difficult if we can get them to tell us," Teemee said while pointing at the participants who were bound on the ground.

"No one really knows their way around the fourth disk. It is way too large. They wouldn't be able to give us directions since they are also unaware of how to get back there," Gustav replied while slightly shaking his head.

"What do we do? How do we find them?" Matilda voiced with a concerning tone.

"I have a plan but we'll need to let them get to us again," Gustav stated.

"Shouldn't be long then," Aildris voiced while turning to stare in a particular direction. 

"Don't expend much of your energy during the coming battle," Gustav warned.

"That reminds me, how are they even able to gather so much forces from all across the fourth disk?" Teemee questioned.

Since everyone was aware of how large the fourth disk was, it didn't make sense that so many of them just happen to coincidentally find the Ivdhar group who were offering the location of the planet group with the highest number of Viondur eggs.

"I searched one of their memories and found out that the item also randomly sends out holographic messages all across the fourth disk, giving other participants a directions on where to meet the Ivdhar group.

They meet the Ivdhar group, agree to their ambush plan and when a participant makes contact with the item, a kind of location pull appears in their minds that point them in the exact direction to head in so they can find us," Gustav explained lengthily.

"That is not good," E.E muttered.

This meant other stronger groups, closer in proximity could definitely get the holographic messages soon and also decide to join in the ambush.

"That is why we have to destroy it as soon as possible," Glade voiced.

"They're here," Gustav suddenly announced while leaping into the air.

Thoooooom~

A massive tank shaped platform that happened to be descending from the sky had casted a looming shadow over them in an instant.

However, Gustav's figure had already ascended to meet it.

Booomm!

A loud explosion rang out as waves of energy blasted across the sky. Heavy winds spread in every direction, causing the ground below to quake as the earth participants found their hair swimming in the wind despite standing in place.

Bam!

Gustav landed back on his feet in the next moment, "Go and stick together till I say it's time to leave," 

He announced before, speeding off in a particular direction. The group wasted no time in chasing after him while channelling their bloodline energies as well.

This time the approaching numbers were nearly twice compared to before. Despite the figures, the earth participants unwavering charged in and another battle soon began.

Bang! Bang! Boom!

Gustav swept through a group of seven at very quick pace, punching a hole through the attack of another specie.

'You will do,' Gustav thought as he evaded the swing of the opponent blade that left afterimages.

Fwwhooommm~

Gustav ascended with incredible speed in the next instant.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

The moment he activated God Eyes and stared downwards he passed an instruction, 'E.E open up a vortex we're leaving,'

The battle was starting to get intense at this point so everyone was busy dealing with a couple of enemies at the same time. Since Gustav knew it would be difficult for them to just stop with whatever opponents they were facing currently, he swooped down.

"Go now!" Gustav yelled as he descended with immense speed.

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

His entire figure lit up with a red glow as he heavily landed in the midst of the oppositions. 

Boooooom!

A red wave of energy detonated across the vicinity from his figure, sending forth intense destruction that spread across a range of thirty thousand feet.

Screams were heard all over the place as the oppositions had been taken by surprise. The ground caved in across multiple areas causing a lot of them to fall in while others git blasted backwards by the powerful force.

A couple of them sustained gracious injuries instantly but a few still managed to tank the attack, receiving a little damage. Nevertheless, this had given the others time to leave as they already dissapeared through the vortex E.E had created. 

Fwwwoossshhhh~

Gustav turned around and sped away very quickly, vanishing through the vortex E.E had left open.

The vortex closed up in the next moment and Gustav stared at the others who were looking at him like he had just done something crazy.

Up front a long divide had been left on the icy ground which happened to be from the residual energy of Gustav's blast. It had followed them in through E.E's vortex.

"Man you could have charred someone with that and they'd end up becoming difficult to locate during night-time like me," E.E gestured at his black face.

"It's a good thing no one stood in front of the vortex after coming in," Aildris chuckled and everyone began choking with laughter after a little while.

"Give us a warning next time man," E.E said while tapping Gustav shoulder.

"I kinda did but anyways  I will be able to locate the item in a few. I just need one of them to head back to where the Ivdhar are," Gustav said while his eyes emitted a scarlet and green glow.

"You mean the dudes you just turned to tar?" E.E asked with a look of concern. 

"I weakened the effect close to me so they'll be fine," Gustav replied.

Just as he said, the participants closer to him were barely affected. The energy discharge most just grew more powerful the further it spread.

"What do we do now?" Fildhor questioned. 

"We wait," Gustav responded with a calm tone.

#############

"Hyaaahh!"

"Slaughter them all!"

"To hell with the vermins!"

In the dimension in between the fourth and fifth disk a battle seemed to be ongoing as thousands of beasts chased after a group of ash colored slimy individuals. 

It was more of a chase than a battle. The ash colored gooey creatures seemed to be trying to escape due to the immense number of beasts chasing after them.

"How did it turn out like this captain? I thought you said we will be fine this time?" One of the goey creatures who was currently slimming his way across a rough rocky surface voiced with a tone of frustration. 

"I don't understand how these creatures are aware of us... we can't get any eggs because of this and the sudden alarm that goes off when we get close to the eggs," Th captain's voice sounded more frustrated as they scurried away.

The Diaporonians happened to be the ones getting chased currently. It turned out that the advice Gustav had given the chief of the Zhergs was to use the Diaporonians as scape goats for the Viondur eggs that had been taken from here so far.

The chief of the Zhergs had gathered creatures together from all over, telling them about the beings that had been stealing their eggs.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

The chief of the Zhergs had gathered creatures together from all over, telling them about the beings that had been stealing their eggs.

The ones who already had their territories plundered were even more enraged and wasted no time in joining the Chief of the Zhergs course to eradicate the culprits the instant he proposed it.

The others didn't want their eggs to be stolen so they joined the course as well and now there were over fifty thousand creatures gunning for the Diaporonians. They had also received the blame for the Eggs Gustav and the others had taken.

Despite this, Gustav did something that gave off a loud warning the moment the Diaporonians were in close proximity with a Viondur Eggs. They would have successfully acquired a couple if it wasn't for this alarm.

Whenever it went off, thousands upon thousands of the beasts would be on the Diaporonians tail again.

Things had gone exactly according to Gustav's plan so he didn't need to bother himself about this place anymore. He only needed to be worried about the surface now.

###########

[Life Signs Tracking Has Been Activated]

"Found them," Gustav voiced as he turned to stare southeast.

"The item?" Aildris questioned.

"I am staring at it right now and its staring back at me as well," Gustav's response caused everyone faces to lit up with expressions of confoundment. 

"What do you mean?" Ria asked.

"They know where we are," Gustav stated.

At the moment Gustav sight displayed what looked like a large and smooth reflective surface. On this reflective surface he could see himself like he was standing right in front of a mirror while his teammates surrounded him.

Gustav was no doubt staring at the item that equipped the Ivdhars with the ability to locate them and he was looking through the body of one of the participants whose life sign he had saved earlier.

"Does that mean they already found us?" E.E questioned. 

"I can see everyone of us through the eye of the item so yes they have found us but none have gotten to us yet as that will still take some time," Gustav responded.

"But its all good since i know their exact location right now," Gustav continued to stare southeast.

"E.E open a vortex... nine hundred and thirty seven miles, four thousand, two hundred and sixty nine point three feet, thirty degrees to left..." Gustav voiced out lengthily, calculating the precise distance between them and the location of the item with the Ivdhar group along with the others.

"Hold on," E.E stood right beside Gustav with his eyes closed as he stretched out both his hands.

In the next few moments, he opened his eyes which were gleaming with a bright Violet colored and made a swirling motion with both his hands.

Zzzzzhioiionnnn~

A large vortex opened up in front of them in the next instant. E.E and Gustav didn't need to utter a word before the others understood where it led.

"We're leaving the instant it is destroyed. There will be no need to engage in any long battles," Gustav instructed as he stepped through the voetex.

His major reason for pointing this out was mostly due to the disgruntled in the group that felt like they could take on the entire world.

---

"Uh what is that?"

Within an area where a high number of group gathered before what looked like a thin layer of triangular glass frame, a violet swirling massive appeared behind them.

"Is that a feature of the heaven gaze mirror?" Some of them wondered out loud as they stared at it.

The group who had blueish hair like wrappers surrounding their body which sxtended from their scalp, had looks of confusion as they stared ahead.

On the surface of the thin layer of glass was a footage that displayed a group of people walking through the exact Violet swirling mass that had appeared here.

"No that isn't..." One of them was about stating when a purplish beam blasted forth from the vortex. 

BANG!

It slammed heavily onto the thin layer of glass which in turn got forcefully yanked into the air.

"Protect the heaven gaze mirror!" One of them yelled as they quickly sent their hair like wrappers into the air to catch the mirror.

Fwwwhooomm~

The first figure that came speeding out of the violet colored swirling mass, appeared right above the mirror in the next instant.

Bang!

The familiar figure feet was laced with milky glowing light as he swung one of them heavily, sending the mirror flying further away as a crack finally appeared on its surface.

Krrrrryychhh!

"Stop him!"

Some of them yelled loudly as they leapt into the air instantly. 

The others behind had also followed suit immediately, appearing as soon as the oppositions leapt into the air. The inevitable clash occurred as the rest of the earth participants faced the groups currently gathered around.

Gustav followed the mirror with more than twenty different participants on his tail, throwing multiple powerful attacks at him.

However, Gustav still outmatched them in speed especially since he had taken them by surprise. 

With his right fist coated in milky glow, he swung it forward powerfully as he arrived before the mirror once more.

A piece of hair like fabric extended from below at the same instant, faintly wrapping around the mirror while his fist made contact.

Boooomm!

The mirror was only wrapped halfway before the fist hit but even at that, the mirror only developed a few more cracks as the hair like fabric disintegrated upon the fist collision while mirror repeatedly spiralled across the air from the impact.

[Atomic Blade Has Been Activated]

'That thing is way more sturdy than it looks,' Gustav internally grumbled as a six feet long atomic blade appeared in his grasp. 

The mirror had a very thin layer which was like that of a thread if not even thinner. Yet the multiple attacks they had landed on it, had failed to destroy it.

It had only gotten a little damaged but was still far from being completely destroyed. Gustav didn't put it into consideration that something like this would be so sturdy or he would have used more force from the start.

Thoowwwsshhhh~

Gustav increased his flight speed as wings sprouted out of his back. He stretched his arm sideways as he sped forward, ready to deliver a powerful strike on the mirror with the atomic blade.

Down below, one of the creatueres who had a greenish hair like fabric wrapped around their body lunged forward. 

Thrrrrrrihhhhhh~n???)??/In

The hair like fabric surrounding their figure extended forward and increased in length crazily before stabbing into the ground ahead.

Gustav was close to making contact with the mirror when a greenish wall of hair shot out from the ground ahead, rising so high it blocked the path of the mirror spiralling in mid air.

Fwwwhiiii~

The mirror rolled into it and got wrapped up completely by the wall of hair that had shot into the sky from below.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he swung the blade sideways mightily. 

Thrrrraahhhh!

A massive milkly colored arc sliced forward with intensely, cleaving the entire wall of dense green hair into two halves.

However, the mirror happened to be nowhere to be found as the rest of the hair descended into the ground.

Mutiple participants chasing from behind were catching up to Gustav at this point since he had suddenly paused due to the current situation. 

He spotted the Ivdhar participant responsible for hijaking the mirror before he could destroy it, far below. The participant was speeding away with the mirror caught between his greenish hair like fabric.

The participants that numbered in the thirties chasing after him would get to him before he could even manage to give chase so the situation looked impossible.

"Unfortunately, that's not happening on my watch," Gustav stated as he descended with speed.

"SJ," Gustav muttered as he landed atop an icy mountain.

Zzhiinnn~

"Bring it to me," He instructed the moment SJ appeared before him.

"Hyaaahhh!"

"Get him!"

The participants chasing after him were right above at the moment and had caught up to him while the Ivdhar participant was getting away with the mirror.

All of a sudden the Sacred Jewel emitted a profound glow that caused everything in the environment to undergo an instant change of displacement. 

Zzhiiiiinnnn~

The Ivdhar participant who was escaping in the opposite direction suddenly felt the landscape around him change and found himself standing before Gustav.

"Thank you," A smile appeared on Gustav's face as he yanked the mirror out of the participant hair like fabric that was holding it up.

"Don..." Before the participant could utter another word, Gustav palm slammed into his body, sending him hurling across the air.

Bang!

As for the participants that had caught up to Gustav, they found themselves attacking the ground in another location. This occurrence completely shocked them as they realised they were thousands of feet away from Gustav's position. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------

This occurrence completely shocked them as they realised they were thousands of feet away from Gustav's position. 

Bang! Bang! Bang!

"Shatter!" Gustav stated as he held onto seventeen feet wide traingular glass which was thinner than a thread.

Swinging one of his fist forward once more with intensity, Gustav drilled a hole through the glass, causing a powerful shockwave to rock the vicinity. 

Boooom! Krrrycchhhhhh!

'Finally,' More cracks spread across the glass from the point where his fist had gone through.

As Gustav pulled his arm out, he could see that his entire fist was covered in blood despite the milky glow that initially coated it.

As there was no time to waste since the groups here were very high in number, Gustav shattered the mirror even more, snapping it into multiple pieces.

After all of this was done he told E.E to open a vortex that would get them out of there quickly.

Fwwhii~

He lifted into the sky quickly,  dodging multiple projectiles from the attacks of the groups around him who remained unrelenting in getting him.

"You may have destroyed the mirror but you delivered yourself directly into our grasp without much stress,"

"We shall not let you leave without taking the Viondur eggs off your hands,"

Two voices could be heard from the multiple participants chasing after Gustav.

At that same instant, they launched a joint attack, causing two massive palms to descend from the sky.

The greyish hands were so massive that they blotted out the sky and caused the winds to howl crazily.

'Everyone leave right away,' Gustav said through the mind link, to the rest who were still fending off the opponents around instead of leaving through the vortex.

Gustav was still thousands of feet away from the position of the vortex despite giving this instruction and it looked like he was in a pinch as both palms descended. 

The descent of the palms brought forth an immense pressure that had carved out hand prints across a radius spanning for thousands of feet, affecting even the vortex that was quite a distance away.

"Get away quick!"

"Flee!"

Even the oppositions were trying to flee the area of concentration as they were also affected but the pressure the palms emitted had bound some of them in place.

Gustav wings struggled against the strong winds trying to push him to the ground as they spread out wider before sweeping backwards with intensity. 

Swwwweeeeiiiiihhhh~

Gustav's body propelled forward swiftly, scrapping a little across the surface of the descending palms as he arrived before the vortex. 

Pwwwhiiii!

The instant he phased through the vortex the massive palms collided with the ground, causing the surroundings to tremble greatly as a high number of participants got swept across the vicinity like sheets of paper.

"Arrrgghhh!"

Cries rang out as the vortex dissappeared a moment later. 

Fwwwhiii~

Winds spread across the environment in their location as some of the residual energy from the palms swept into the vortex before it closed up.

Fortunately, everyone seemed to be okay and already went in before Gustav did.

"Well, we should have some peace and quiet before the challenge ends now," Teemee voiced with a sigh of relief. 

"Don't jinx it," E.E said before sitting on the ground.

"It should end in another one day so if we stay out of their way it should be fine," Falco voiced before sitting beside E.E.

"What happened to stealing their eggs if they tried to steal ours," Yonda stated with a look of dissatisfaction. 

"I would have actually done that if you guys weren't here," Gustav responded.

"Are you insinuating that we're weighing you down?" Yonda voiced with a triggered expression as he turned to face Gustav.

"Yes, sometimes. I cannot go all out because i have to consider the rest of you getting hit by an attack from me," Gustav replied with a straight face.

"Wha- what? Oh my God did you guys hear that? This guy really sees us as nuisances," Yonda said while looking around with an expression of dismay.

"Because teamwork is important, I chose what is ths best for the group to make sure there are no drawbacks," Gustav voiced once more.

"And he just keeps going! How are you guys okay with being called baggages? I am not baggage!" Yonda said while sticking his finger out before Gustav.

"He's more concerned with everyone remaining in one piece so leave it be," Teemee voiced from the side.

"There are attacks some of us cannot unleash when our comrades are in the vicinity in fear of harming them as well so we tend to hold back. That's normal in a team and Gustav just happens to have many of those sorts of attacks," Aildris stated as well.

Gustav ignored Yonda tantrums as he already felt this was normal. When the group was around him, he would make the best decision that would keep everyone safe. If he was alone, he could throw caution out the window and acted as he pleased.

This was one of the reasons Gustav wasn't a fan of groups and prefered solo action in the past. However, he had now come to understand how having a group was beneficial due to multiple situations.

Whenever it was time to act alone he would and when the time cam to act solo, he would do the needful as well. The phrase 'There is a time for everything' had borne meaning to him.

"E.E take us further from here," Gustav instructed.

He wanted to make sure they would remain untraceable by the others who were trying to get them.

After traveling through vortexes a couple of times, the group finally settled beside a body of what looked like a frozen waterfall.

He created an iro silk barrier that shielded the entire group and they proceeded to wait as that was the best course of action right now.n???(??.1n

############

-"My goodness, how are they able to do such?"

-"This is bad, they need to stay away from the Phixiq group,"

-"They eggs will be stolen before they can realise it, if they cross paths,

-"We can only hope they don't cross paths,"

In earth's spectating area, some of the spectators seemed to be worried about a particular group being displayed on one of the floating screens.

It turned out that this alien group were capable of stealing eggs from other groups without having to engage them in a physical brawl.

Other planets spectating areas had worried expressions as well since some of them had witnessed the same thing. Some of their candidates were already victims of the Phixiq group.

The group were scouring the fourth disk to the best of their abilities so as to cross path with any group they could find and obtain their egg.

The fourth disk was still riddled with battles at multiple locations due to others trying to acquire eggs from other groups before time ran out. Whenever the Phixiq group came close to such places, they would acquire the eggs of everyone there if the groups battling were in possession of eggs.

They didn't need to engage in the battle and would leave as quickly as they arrived.

Earth spectators were hoping that this group would not come into contact with earth's participants before the challenge ended.

While this had a very low chance of happening, they were still worried that this group would end up acquiring more than the current number of eggs earth participants had gathered so far.

#########

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions blasted all across the vicinity as a figure leapt from blade to blade, dodging their descent. 

Thwwiiihhh! Thhhiiiissshhhh~

Thousands of massive thirty feet long blades were slicing across the air at very quick pace, spreading a layer of mist as they sizzled intensely. 

Upon contact with his feet, the massive blades shooting forward at the figure would combust, sending more blasts across the vicinity. 

As flames spread, consuming the figure within, the creatures chasing from behind had looks of relief only for their faces to lit up in disbelief again.

Fwwwhiiii~

The figure has leapt out of the flames unscatched as a milky glow covered his entirety. 

"Maybe I should have stayed in," Gustav muttered as the two Viondur eggs in his grasp dissapeared into his storage device. 

-

(Six Hours Ago)

"Around seven hours should be left before the challenge ends," Gustav voiced within the covering of the iro silk barrier.

"Yeah we're really close. It will come to an end before we know it," Matilda voiced in response. 

"I'm going out to steal eggs," Gustav stated while standing to his feet.

"What?" Teemee voiced with a tone of confusion. 

"We're okay with this many. I don't see the need to acquire more," Falco voiced as well.

"I feel uneasy. You guys stay in here, it would be better if I go alone," Gustav voiced while stepping forward. 

"Let's exchange before I leave," Gustav said while handing a blueish button to Aildris.

Aildris paused for a bit before nodding and handing Gustav a similar looking blueish button.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------

Aildris paused for a bit before nodding and handing Gustav a similar looking blueish button.

"Alright, you guys stay here. I'm off," 

Thrrrrihhh!

A part of the Iro silk opened up and Gustav sped out before anyone could retort again. The iro silk opening closed back immediately, leaving the others within.

-

"Well, it hasn't been fruitless so far so it's all good," Gustav muttered as he escaped another cloud of explosion. 

The group behind remained unrelenting as they gave chase but Gustav was in no mood to stick around.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

He disappeared out of view after turning into a lightning bolt, leaving the group behind cursing their luck.

Gustav had been on this for over six hours and he was aware that only around an hour was left before the challenge would come to an end.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav made use of life signs Tracking to check on the others he had left behind, within the iro silk barrier.

After confirming that they were okay, he decided to head back. Just as he was about to leave, Gustav's perception picked up on a battle occurring at the far end of his perception. 

His perception which covered thousands of miles only picked this up very close to the edge, which meant he would have to travel over a thousand miles to arrive there.

He felt it wasn't worth it and decided to leave anyways. However, at this moment, something unanticipated occured.

Gustav felt a strange pull and the next thing he knew, the Viondur Eggs he had acquired appeared from his storage device and vanished.

"What the hell?" Gustav voiced with a look of confusion as he tapped on his storage button multiple times.

All the items within had been completely emptied.

"The eggs are gone..." Gustav's eyes turned listless.

---

(Minutes earlier)

"The magnetic space bar is picking up on another nearby,"

Within a group of thirteen a creature with white striped mechanical looking body, voiced out.

"Is that Gustav Crimson?" One of them whose eyes were white and completely mirror like said with a surprised tone.

-"The captain of earth? We've hit the jackpot,"

-"The magnetic space bar is scrambling with the frequency of his spatial pocket now," 

These mechanical looking creatues seemed to have multiple holographic screens floating around them along with rays of light shooting out of their eyes. It looked like they were a race mixed with technological parts as well as that of living tissue. 

The black piece of liquid metal floating in their midst seemed to be the magnetic space bar that they were referring to.

This were the Phixiq group who had been stealing eggs since. So long as anyone was within a particular proximity from them, they could acquire the items in their spatial storage.

Every single IYSOP participant had a spatial storage place where they kept everything they possessed. The Phixiq group being capable of this was practically a cheat as no one would expect such.

-"We should have his egs in 3... 2...1... now," One of them voiced with a tone of enthusiasm as a small glow coated the vicinity.

Thiiiinnngghhhh~

Four Viondur eggs appeared around the group after a couple of moments and their mechanical faces had hints of dissatisfaction. 

-"Just four? Wasn't earth having around nineteen eggs a week ago?"

-"This doesn't make any sense. They should have acquired more in the last week,"

-"At least he still gave us more than the other groups we've hijacked,"

They voiced out their confusions as they took possession of the four eggs that appeared.

"We need to leave here soon to avoid contact with any group," Their captain voiced.

-----

(Present Time)

"It's all gone?" Gustav voiced with a tone of utter confusion. 

("Obviously someone is responsible for this,") The system voiced in his mind.

"Yeah but then i don't sense anyone remotely closeby except where the battle is ongoing and a little distance from there as well which is expected since there are multiple groups involved," Gustav replied.

("There's your answer,") The system voiced.

"That is too far away for there such an occurrence. There is no way anyone would manage to steal the contents of a spatial storage device from such a distance, not to mention also telporting it as well," Gustav stated with a logical tone.

("Well, you don't sense anyone else around so...")

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav leapt into the air as wings sprouted out of his back in the process. His vision turned completely reddish as he zoomed in to the far ends of where his perception reached, crossing hundreds of miles.

"The Phixiq group..." Gustav's screehed as he muttered.

"Over six hours of work... y'all think you can successfully render it useless," Gustav's eyes gleamed with intensity as he watched the eggs they had stolen phase into a floating black liquid metal.

("That thing might be responsible...") Before the system could complete its statement, Gustav butted in.

"It is. I have analysed its components and confirmed that the black item is indeed responsible for this," Gustav voiced while multiple glowing readings were displayed before him.

"But it is running out of power very quickly, it won't last for more than a couple more minutes," This made Gustav realise that if he was further from here for a few more minutes, his six hours of robbery wouldn't be wasted.

'On the bright side, I exchanged storage devices with Aildris. Things could have gone way worse if I hadn't,' Gustav recalled making the decision to leave the iro silk with Aildris empty storage button.

'Still, I won't let things slide,' Gustav decided as he deactivated God Eyes.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thrrraazzzzhhh!

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thrrraazzzzhhh!

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thrraazzzzhhh!

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thrrraazzzzhhh!

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thrrraazzzzhhh!

After turning into a lightning bolt five times and streaking across a distance of over eight hundred miles iin just a few moments, Lightning Blitz went into cooldown mode.

Gustav was still over six hundred miles away from their location and they were currently on the move, but he had decided not to let this situation be bygones.

[Ultimate Combination Has Been Activated]

-------

"We're being chased," One of the Phixiq group members voiced as the group made their way across a frozen ridge.

"It is earth's captain," The team member with mirror like white eyes voiced.

"He will never get to us in time," Phixiq group captain voiced as numerical figures appeared in his line of sight. 

########

[10 seconds]

[9 Seconds]

[8 Seconds]

[7 Seconds]

[6 Seconds]

[5 Seconds]

[4 Seconds]

[3 Seconds]

[2 Seconds]

[1 Second]

Thhiiiihhzzzhhhh!

"THE VIONDUR EGG CHALLENGE HAS OFFICIALLY COME TO A FINISH!"

A loud announcement reverberated across the fourth disk as well as other disks on Planet Ozious.

On the ninth disk, the sound of tense dialogues could be heard from all over.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!n???-??-In

-"Who do you think won?"

-"My money is with the Phixiq group. They may not have acquired any eggs during the first two to three weeks but their act at the last few days puts them at the top,"

-"I don't think earth will remain in the top spot. That group acquired too many eggs,"

"The Draconets acquired many as well from weaker planets before time ran out,"

-"Honestly I don't believe Earth participants would even be top three. After the second week they just hid in one place till the challenge ended,"

-"The last minute battle Gustav Crimson had with the Phixiq though... it looked like something happened before time was up,"

Speculations about who would win could be heard all across the ninth disk and now earth was not even considered to be the top spot anymore based on the last events that occured on the fourth disk.

Some of the spectators had witnessed a battle going down between Gustav and the Phixiq group who were speculated to be the first position just before time ran out.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

Currently IYSOP participant were appearing on the podium in the midst of the arena in tens. They were all getting teleported out of the fourth disk and as they arrived, they seemed to have brought an air of coldness with them.

"Finally we're back here where the temperature is fairly normal," E.E voiced with a sigh of relief as he stood side by side with the others.

Every group that had been battling before the challenge ended, remained in place despite exuding an air of animosity.  They couldn't attack each other anymore now that the challenge had ended or it would lead to disqualification 

"Where have you been Gus?" Teemee questioned the moment Gustav appeared.

There were cuts on his face and his entire right arm happened to be charred. However, right before their very eyes Gustav happened to be regenerating very quickly. 

Underneath his armpit area were two Viondur Eggs which he held with a slight look of dissatisfaction despite being unbothered about his injuries.

"I ran into some trouble,"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

Underneath his armpit area were two Viondur Eggs which he held with a slight look of dissatisfaction despite being unbothered about his injuries.

"I ran into some trouble," Gustav voiced before turning to face Aildris.

Aildris nodded and handed the storage button in his possession to Gustav. As Gustav made use of Gravitational Manipulation, the eggs in his grasp floated while he passed Aildris storage button back to him as well.

Zing! Zing!

The two Viondur Eggs vanished from sight at the same moment all of Gustav's burns and cuts healed up completely. 

His skin returned to its usual rosy color along with his dirty blonde hair exuding an enchanting allure.

"All captains are required to place the eggs they have acquired into any of the Flaming Cauldrons for proper calculation,"

Handler One's voice reverberated across the entire vicinity as flaming cauldrons began rising from the ground at the corners of the arena.

Each cauldron was as large as a full grown human so there wouldn't be any issues with putting the Viondur Eggs in. The captains began heading to the cauldrons to place their eggs in.

At the moment, the screens floating above displayed the scoreboards without scores. Only the planet names were visible.

Each time a captain placed a Viondur egg in one of the cauldrons, scores would appear before their planet name on the screens and their position would move up.

In a couple of minutes about three hundred captains had emptied the contents of their storage into the cauldron and the calculation of scores was still ongoing.

Some captains didn't move from their standing point since a lot of planets didn't manage to acquire a single Viondur Egg at the end of the challenge.

Besides this, some planet groups also lost their eggs to the Phixiq participants before the end of the Viondur Challenge. Their animosity was currently fueled as they glared in the direction of the Phixiq captain who was walking over to one of the cauldrons.

It almost seemed like the captains who were suspected of holding the highest number of Viondur Eggs by the participants finally decided to move at this point.

As Gustav stepped forward with his storage button in hand, so did Ozious, Oxlrkik, Xionsi, Draconets and a couple other captains as well.

  Captain Strum glared at Gustav from the corner of his eyes as the animosity in the air grew higher at this point. Gustav's face remained expressionless as he stepped forward, ignoring the stares from everyone.

Bolstron the captain of the Phixiq plamet happened to be structured like a mechanical red upper humanoid body and the lower body of an arachnid like creature with thirty two legs.

The number of participants glaring at him in animosity happened to be way higher than others but the mechanical like creature didn't seem to care as a black metal liquid appeared before him.

Fwwhwiiii~

Viondur Eggs began to phase out of this floating black liquid metal which he placed in the flaming cauldron one after the other.

-"That bastard!"

-"They robbed you too?"

-"My group is a victim as well and we only acquired two eggs,"

-"I'll make sure he pays in the next challenge,"

Some of the participants seemed to be triggered as they stared at the number of eggs that kept phasing out of the black liquid metal. Seeing so many of the eggs, the other captains who had placed their eggs in a cauldron already lost all flicker of hope they initially had.

"Hmph, We may lose this one but our great planet will remain on top," Captain Strum scoffed as he placed the last egg from his storage into the egg.

Staring up at the scoreboard, his eyes widened a little as he spotted the current situation. 

-------------

1. Planet Phixiq - 30 Viondur Eggs > 12,000 points 

2. Planet Diaporonian - 22 Viondur Eggs > 8800 points

3. Planet Draconet -  21 Viondur Eggs > 8400 points

4. Planet Ozious - 20 Viondur Eggs > 8000 points

5. Planet Hixto - 17 Viondur Eggs > 6800 points 

6. Planet Diov - 17 Viondur Eggs > 6800 points

7. Planet Tronvida - 15 Viondur Eggs > 6000 points 

8. Planet Earth - 15 Viondur Eggs > 6000 points

...

------------

Ths scoreboard was still counting since the captains were still inputting their eggs which was why Captain Strum was shocked when he noticed a considerably weaker planet was currently first position. 

He couldn't fathom how this was possible especially since he had dropped every egg in his position into the cauldron already. 

While he didn't expect to have the first spot anymore due to his suspicions about earth after the scoreboard was displayed at the ending of the second week.

They had only managed to acquire four more eggs than what Earth acquired at the end of the second week when the challenge finally ended so he wasn't very optimistic. 

"Planet Phixiq..." He growled while turning to stare in the direction of their captain. 

Captain Bolstron still happened to not have finished dropping all the eggs in his possession into the cauldron.

The spectators were going bonkers at this point as everyone seemed to be hinged on the fact that Planet Phixiq had won.

After a few more seconds the rankings on the scoreboard had undergone change once more.

-------------

1. Planet Phixiq - 41 Viondur Eggs > 16,400 points 

2. Planet Earth - 40 Viondur Eggs > 16,000 points 

3. Planet Diaporonian - 22 Viondur Eggs > 8800 points

4. Planet Draconet -  21 Viondur Eggs > 8400 points

5. Planet Ozious - 20 Viondur Eggs > 8000 points

6. Planet Hixto - 17 Viondur Eggs > 6800 points 

7. Planet Diov - 17 Viondur Eggs > 6800 points

8. Planet Tronvida - 15 Viondur Eggs > 6000 points 

9. Planet Oxlrk 15 Viondur Eggs > 6000 points

...

------------

-"Planet Phixiq won..."

-"Earth was came very close. If they had one more egg it would be a draw,"

-"The statistics are unbelievable, how did this happen?"

-"I did not even expect to see the earth in top three... Who knew they gathered this much,"

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The entire place had turned noisier as Captain Bolstron could be seen heading back to where his other teammates were positioned. 

'If earth's captain had not taken two back out of the four we stole from him we would have gotten totalled 17,200 points but the current statistics isn't bad either,' He thought as he walked back to his teammates area.

This undoubtedly meant that he had inputted all the eggs in his possession into the flaming Cauldron. However, Gustav still seemed to be standing before the cauldron in front of him unmoving.

The spectators as well as other participants felt that he must have been shocked by the results above as acquiring such a number of eggs would make one believe they had definitely won.

While the environment was extremely noisy, Gustav was in his thoughts.

'I really wanted to experiment on some and see what makes it so important... I guess i can't do that now,' Gustav was internally at loss as he reached for his storage button. 

Tap! 

He singled out two sphere shaped objects that were emitted in holographic format from his storage button and right before everyone's eyes, an unexpected scenario played out.

Zing~ Zing~

Two multicoloured three feet large eggs appeared before Gustav.

-"What? He had two more?"

-"How in the world does he have more?"

-"This is unbelievable,"

-"Why did he stand there all this time if he still had more?"

The spectators areas lit up in a frenzy once more as this unexpected occurrence took them completely by surprise. 

At the position of the handlers, they had a look of relief as they watched Gustav drop these two eggs into the flaming cauldron before him.

Planet Ozious were fifth place currently, yet the handlers seemed to be relieved when Gustav relinquished the last two Viondur Eggs in his possession, putting earth at the top.

If Gustav had noticed them, he would definitely have found this suspicious, however, his mind was currently elsewhere. 

'What a loss... oh well,' Gustav decided to stop being bothered about it and turned around at this point.

He had wanted to keep the last two eggs he stole back from the Phixiq group to himself but he eventually had to drop them or earth would have lost.

Chatter! Chatter! Cheer! Cheer!

While there were loud voices of confusion and displeasure all across, the cheers coming from the earth spectators area happened to be very loud as well.n))0????1n

"You sure gave us a scare there Gus,"

"Looks like you were taking your time to cause this type of reaction,"

Everyone began voicing out one after the other upon Gustav's return.

"Yeah I wanted to keep an egg for myself but I guess I'll just have to let things be," Gustav shrugged as earth completely became the centre of attention at this point.

"This isn't possible? How?" 

On planet Phixiq area they were plenty shocked as to how they still lost the first place despite how many groups they stole from.

After a couple more minutes went by, the final result of the Viondur Egg challenge was on display for everyone to see.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------

After a couple more minutes went by, the final result of the Viondur Egg challenge was on display for everyone to see.

----------------

1. Planet Earth- 42 Viondur Eggs > 16,800 points 

2. Planet Phixiq- 41 Viondur Eggs > 16,400 points 

3. Planet Diaporonian - 22 Viondur Eggs > 8800 points

4. Planet Draconet -  21 Viondur Eggs > 8400 points

5. Planet Ozious - 20 Viondur Eggs > 8000 points

6. Planet Hixto - 17 Viondur Eggs > 6800 points 

7. Planet Diov - 17 Viondur Eggs > 6800 points

8. Planet Tronvida - 15 Viondur Eggs > 6000 points 

9. Planet Oxlrk - 15 Viondur Eggs > 6000 points

10. Planet Indulus Prime - 14 Viondur Eggs > 5600 points

11. Planet Tribetes - 14 Viondur Eggs > 5600 points

12. Planet Ghundabault - 14 Viondur Eggs > 5600 points

13. Planet Xillion - 13 Viondur Eggs > 5200 points

14. Planet Klaxosape - 11 Viondur Eggs > 4400 points

15. Planet Torin - 11 Viondur Eggs > 4400 points

16. Planet Cirus - 11 Viondur Eggs > 4400 points

17. Planet Osiris - 11 Viondur Eggs > 4400 points

18. Planet Orion - 11 Viondur Eggs > 4400 points

19. Planet Ustanbid - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points 

20. Planet VA - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points 

21. Planet Roidinstack - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points 

22. Planet V#B - 9 Viondur Eggs > 3600 points 

23. Planet Qivendale - 9 Viondur Eggs > 3600 points 

24. Planet T429 - 9 Viondur Eggs > 3600

...

------------

The final results displayed on the scoreboard undoubtedly solidified Earth's place as number one in the Egg Viondur Challenge.

The Handler went on to congratulate the earth's candidates for winning, ignoring loud chatters that reverberated across the vicinity.

It had been a very long three weeks and the Handler went on to announce that there would be about four days of rest before the next major challenge.

During this time frame only sub challenges would be ongoing so the main team from every planetary group could recuperate.

While the Handler gave briefings, Gustav wondered if they were going to mention the other dimension in between the fourth and fifth disk. 

He eventually realised they weren't going to mention it, neither were they going to say anything about the Diaporonians who went in with twenty participants and came out with only ten.

The Diaporonians weren't the only group that lost teammates during the Viondur Egg Challenge, however, they were the only group that had purposely sacrificed their teammates.

The other groups had lost teammates in accidents or dangerous situations. No one that lost their life, did so due to another participant.

Gustav figured that since the handlers were not going to say a word about this, then there was a high chance footage within the other dimension on the fourth disk was not displayed. He was right. 

The spectators as well as every IYSOP participant besides Earth and the Diaporonians, no one was aware of the other Dimension. 

'I wonder why they decided to keep all of it a secret,' Gustav thought. 

("Well, I guess its normal for every great planet to have a secret or two... or more than two,") The system responded internally.

'Hmm, so long as they don't put anyone I care about in harmsway, it's fine, I guess,' Gustav felt he had more things to worry about than the intricacies of an alien planet.

He recalled he wouldn't have a moment of rest after IYSOP ended because there was something he instantly had to do. If he could leave IYSOP midway he would since he considered that more important but as the captain, he couldn't just abandon everyone.

Currently Handler One was announcing that they were closing in on the mid phase of IYSOP and it was finally time for the first round of disqualifications.

The main scoreboard appeared on the floating screens above, displaying the points every planet had acquired since the start of the competition. 

"The earth has an allocation of twenty thousand extra points after coming first in the Viondur Egg Challenge,"

----------------------------

<< Planet Earth - 55,800 points >>

<< Planet Draconet - 34,400 points >>

<< Planet Ozious - 31,000 points >>>

<< Planet Indulus Prime - 27,600 points >>

<< Planet Tribetes - 27,100 points >>

<< Planet Phixiq - 25,400 points >>

<< Planet Osiris - 24,400 points >>

....

---------------------------

Gustav stared at the main scoreboard and could see that the results had been updated. Earth was initially sixth place overall with a score of nineteen thousand points.

Now with the combination of the points from the eggs gathered along with the bonus from being the first place in the latest challenge, they had given Planet Draconet quite the gap.

Planet Phixiq may have lost the first place in the Viondur Egg Challenge  but they gained enough points to climb to sixth place from their initial 542nd position. 

The Viondur Egg challenge was said to be the challenge where the highest number of points can be gathered compared to other major challenges and there was no doubt about that right now.

The current scores would make it difficult for others to contend but they still had hope due to the fact that not even 50% of IYSOP challenges had been scaled yet.

"Teams that have acquired lower than five thousand points will now be disqualified," Handler One announced as everyone placed their focus on the bottom parts of the rankings. 

There were still close to three thousand participants planets at this point but now that it was time for disqualification, over nine hundred planets didn't make the cut.

At number 1927, planet Vorisha was the last with the 5000 points required. Every other number after had less than five thousand points.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

Groups began to dissapear one after the other from the middle of the arena. This obviously marked the disqualification of weaker and less remarkable planetary groups, leaving the other nearly two thousand planetary groups remaining.

While the number had whittled down by a lot, there were still many groups left.

"I'm guessing the next disqualification round will happen after the next two major challenges," Gustav said out loud.

"Hmm, so long as our points are high, we should be fine right?" Teemee questioned from the side.

"It depends on the what the next requirement is placed upon. This time it is points, but it might be something else next time," Gustav responded with a dismissive tone so as not to make anyone worry.

"I feel like I've been getting really nefarious glares," Glade voiced from the side.

"That's normal. We're first position, remember?" Teemee stated from the side.

n-/?..?.-?//?/)?.-1)-n

"It feels different from that," Glade added with a slightly creased eyebrows.

"You're just overthinking," Falco chimed in.

Everyone felt this was the usual since they had all engaged in battle with a couple of participants who were still here.

Handler One mentioned a few more things before finally dispersing the crowd as he officially announced once more that the Viondur Egg Challenge had ended.

The participants began to make their way out of middle of the arena at this point, when suddenly Gustav's path was blocked by a figure with multiple limbs and star shaped patterns all across his body.

"We have unfinished business," Captain Strum stated as he emitted an outburst of energy. 

Wwhoooosshhh~

Blaring winds blasted across the vicinity as dust was stirred up as well. 

"Oh?" 

The participants in the vicinity instantly moved aside to avoid getting caught in as they spectated. The official spectators in the spectators corners all paused as well.

---sss

1. Planet Earth - 17 Viondur Eggs > 6800 points 

2. Planet Diaporonian - 15 Viondur Eggs > 6000 points

3. Planet Ozious -  12 Viondur Eggs > 4800 points

4. Planet Draconet - 11 Viondur Eggs > 4400 points

5. Planet Hixto - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points 

6. Planet Diov - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points

7. Planet Indulus Prime - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points

8. Planet Tribetes - 10 Viondur Eggs > 4000 points

9. Planet Ghundabault - 9 Viondur Eggs > 3600 points

10. Planet Xillion - 8 Viondur Eggs > 3200 points

11. Planet Klaxosape - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

12. Planet Oxlrk - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

13. Planet Cirus - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

14. Planet Osiris - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

15. Planet Orion - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points

16. Planet Ustanbid - 7 Viondur Eggs > 2800 points 

17. Planet VA - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400 points 

18. Planet Roidinstack - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400 points 

19. Planet V#B - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400 points 

20. Planet Qivendale - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400 points 

21. Planet T429 - 6 Viondur Eggs > 2400

...

Gustav reappeared before a flaming frosted tree in the next instant. Up ahead he could spot another familiar looking cave.

This was one he already looted so he didn't bother going in. Instead he turned to another direction before heading forward. 

"Since these flaming trees that don't get consumed signify checkpoints for areas with caves possessing the same colors of eggs, there's no point in checking the other caves," Gustav was well aware that he would find the same eggs colors he got from this cave earlier which was still in his possession. 

He needed other colors so he had to leave this area.

Fwwwhooommm~

Gustav leapt into the air and dissappeared from sight in the next instant.

##########

"That is exactly why I have come here. The leaders of the alliance need to be warned," Within the seating area of earth's spectators Miss Aimee voiced out.

"Are you sure? For such a claim, proof is needed or no one would be willing to take your word for it," Grand Commander Shion responded.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------

"Oh but then, wouldn't it be delusional to think you could win against an opponent that is clearly more powerful than you are?" Wong had an expression of confusion as he questioned. 

"If the disparity in strength is immense then yes, but if not, then there is definitely a chance of winning. Loss or win in a battle cannot be decided by strength alone. Uncertain and unexpected factors can lead to a completely turn of events during a battle," Gustav responded.

"Do you think you can defeat him?" Wong asked.

A smile appeared on Gustav's face after hearing this question, "I guess we'll find out soon enough," 

The group also followed side by side with Gustav as they headed towards their accommodation area.

As the participants witnessing the initial events by the side dispersed, two figure with transparent skin, green eyed and white radish shaped head, glared in the direction of the earth participants leaving.

-"We shall revenge the humiliation they brought upon my brother,"

-"That human must die by our hands,"

They eyes displayed a solemn resolve as they swore.

-

"Gustav," A loud and cheerful voice rang out the instant they arrived back at their at their accommodation area.

A warm, soft and feminine figure had jumped into Gustav's embrace, enveloping him in an alluring fragrance. Gustav slowly wrapped his hands around the slim waist of the familiar figure that had just hugged him.

"Angy," He muttered while slowly caressing her back while her body meshed onto his.

The tip of her short horns poked his chest area but he was unbothered by that as he held her tightly in his embrace for a couple of moments.

"*cough cough* we're still here guys," Matilda voiced from the side.

"*squeal*" Angy quickly seperated from Gustav as a red tinge appeared on her cheeks. She looked up and down shyly while greeting the rest of her teammates.

"Are you alright?" Matilda hugged Angy with a smile.

"Ou? Did you get larger?" Matilda voiced while cupping Angy boobs and softly squishing them.

"Eeekk! Noooo," Angy scurried away like a flustered chicken while Gustav shifted his gaze.

"You had us pretty worried when you passed out," Falco voiced from the side.

"i just used something I wasn't supposed to," Angy replied.

"We're glad you're alright or homeboy here would have gone back to being grumpy and cold," E.E stated from the side as well while pointing at Gustav.

The group laughed while Gustav ignored their taunts, taking his seat at the corner. The group seemed relieved that Angy was back.

She was no doubt a valuable asset to the team as well as someone who was cared about by all. They hoped she would have recovered enough to join the next major challenge. 

"You guys won..." Angy was both delighted and slightly low spirited at the same time.

'The group can function well even with my absence. They don't need me,' She thought.

"It was difficult without you," A hand that had reached out to touch her shoulder, brought her oit of her reverie.

"We had to put in more than a hundred percent effort due to your absence which is something we can't do all the time. The group is incomplete without you," It was as if Aildris had read her mind as he spoke with a warm smile.

Angy's face lit up as she nodded in response.

"Man i need to take a shower. This is the first time I didn't take a bath in three weeks," E.E had a look of self disgust as he voiced out.

"Make that two," Teemee yelled from the side.

"Make that three," Yonda stated as well.

"Make that four,"

"Make that five,"

"Make that six,"

"Make that seven,"

"I'll just create a hot bath then,"

All the boys soon joined turning to leave for the exit.

"Are you not joining us Gus?" E.E questioned. 

"It's a hot bath. No," Gustav replied with a dismissive expression. 

"Aw come on man don't be boring,"

"Let's bask in nakedness together,"

Eveyrone turned to stare at Abestos with a suspicious expression as soon as he said that.

"I mean..." He chuckled wryly.

"You mean bask in dirtiness together. Hard pass," Gustav waved his hand.

-

Minutes later Gustav sat in the hot bath together with the rest of the boys who were playing around and splashing water all across the place.

"Why did I even agree to this?" He voiced in regret.

"Lighten up!" 

-----------

In a flash three days had gone by and during this time period, the earth participants had spent their time recuperating and preparing for the next major challenge. 

Gustav had allocated the rest of the thirty subtitutes to different sub categories to participate in. None of the main teammates took any part in the sub categories in the last three days.

Gustav made sure to pick subtitutes suiting for each sub challenge and even though a few of them failed, he wasn't bothered about it.

During this time, unrest had been growing amongst the participants as rumours of the supposed next major challenge spread. There were a couple different thoughts on what it might be but Gustav couldn't believe any of them since the Ozis hadn't announced it themselves. 

Gustav was sure that information was getting leaked from somewhere and some alien teams had access to it just as the Diaporonians were aware of the other Dimension before entering the fourth disk.

He knew it couldn't be mere coincidence that they just happened to possess knowledge of rituals and sacrifices that would lead them to the other dimension.

Gustav couldn't mention this to just anyone since he didn't have concrete evidence that someone amongst the board of Handlers was spilling things. However, he did mention it to Miss Aimee.

"It must be a rotten mouse. No planet is void of corruption," Miss Aimee said as they walked through an open market area on the ninth disk.

The traingular structures stacked atop each other with the long rods poking through their middle into the sky above, gave off a spectacular sight.

The golden roads were an even more delightful sight as floating boards flew across the air on the night disk which gave off a slightly similar vibe to earth.

"No doubt but this could harm our chances in the future. If I had never encountered that other dimension by mistake, the Diaporonians would no doubt have won," Gustav responded.

"Hmm I can't go talk to those old geezers since I confronted them only recently. I'll have to investigate on my own," Miss Aimee voiced.

"Wait, who did you confront?" Gustav paused while questioning with a suspicious look.

"Those old geezers... what do they call themselves... council lords I believe," Miss Aimee replied with a ridiculing tone.

"You confronted the council lords? Why?" Gustav questioned once more with a worried tone.

"About the incoming danger. The eye that appeared in the miljy way," Miss Aimee responded.

"But we don't know much about that yet," Gustav nearly facepalmed.

"Exactly. If there is a join investigation from the resources powers all across the universe, it would make things faster and ease the burden on your side too," Miss Aimee explained.

"Hmm, true," Gustav agreed.

"Those geezers were annoying. The idiots think I am out of my mind," Miss Aimee voiced with a calm but cold tone.

"I hope you didn't kill anyone?"Gustav stared at her from the side of his eyes with a suspicious look once more.

"Miss Aimee!!!" He yelled her name when she failed to respond.

"I didn't but next time I might not be so nice," She voiced with a straight face.

'I see why they say I took after her,' Gustav sighed in relief as they continued moving about.

Gustav and Miss Aimee went on to tour the eighth disk after their time on the ninth disk. Gustav was still unaware that Miss Aimee's real body had arrived in planet Ozious and was floating in the stars above.

She was currently staring down upon the planet like a guardian angel from space but not a single soul was aware of her presence except for Grand commander Shion who only founf out because she chose to tell him.

"Now to find the corrupt mouse responsible for spilling information," Miss Aimee muttered in space as she peered forward. 

--

Before the day ended, Gustav happened to meet a familiar individual he hadn't seen in about a year.n???-??)1n

"Stark? What are you doing here?" Gustav was pleasantly surprised to see the leader of one of the biggest families on earth right here.

"Did you forget that my family is very rich?" Stark responded sarcastically as his dark braids swam in the wind.

"You're late, I didn't think they'd let anyone join the spectators at this time," Gustav said with a light chuckle.

"Yeah there was a lot going on back home which caused my lateness but let me not bore you with the details," Stark voiced with a strong tone.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

"Yeah there was a lot going on back home which caused my lateness but let me not bore you with the details," Stark voiced with a strong tone.

'Something about you him has changed,' Gustav thought. 

"How has takeing on the responsibility of the family head been treating you?" Gustav questioned. 

"Well, it for sure isn't easy but somehow i made it work," Stark had a slight change in expression that Gustav caught for a second before it went away.

"You've gotten way stronger since the last time I saw you," Stark voiced with a tone of astonishment. 

"So have you... you're an Alpha now?" Gustav said with a surprised expression as he finally sensed Stark's bloodline rank.

"It's the emblem. I'm not a true Alpha," Stark responded quickly while waving his hand to dismiss the misconception.

"Are you just saying that to make you look weaker than you are?" Gustav eyed knitted as he voiced out.

"No its true haha I'm not really an alpha. It's the emblem fooling you. I'm not actually supposed to tell anyone that," Stark started off with a laughter before turning into a whispering at the end of the sentence.

"Hmm but no doubt i can sense that you have really increased jn strength," Gustav decided to take his word for it but was also sure Stark had increased in strength. 

"Well, I can do the three headed Draconic Transformation now," Stark revealed as they moved around.

"Congratulations on that. You should be able to rule much easier," Gustav voiced in response.

"I guess. Thank you once again for your help back then. You really saved my life in more ways than one," Stark said with a smile.

"I was just doing my job," Gustav nodded.

"Speaking of job, do your guards need to keel following us? I doubt you're in any form of danger around here," Gustav added while squinting his eyes.

"Hahaha I knew you would be able to sense them," Stark laughed lightly as he turned to the side.

"Viltru, Askim," Stark called out.

Thiirrhh! Thrriihh!

Two figures clas in robe like outfits appeared beside Stark in the next instant.n???-??)1n

"Family head," They both voiced out simultaneously. 

"He was aware of you guys presence," Stark chucked. 

"That is quite remarkable Officer Crimson," Viltru voiced with a tone of astonishment. 

"Hmm," Gustav didn't even know how to respond to that. He had noticed them since the start so he didn't even find it remotely remarkable since it felt normal to him.

"There's no need to keep following me everywhere in disguise, I'm not in any danger," Stark voiced out.

"We cannot comply with that, family head. We have to remain at close proximity at all times," Viltru stated while the other guard nodded.

Stark shrugged in defeat as he stared back at Gustav.

"Follow me back to our accommodation quarters," Gustav voiced before leaping into the air.

Fwwwhiiii~

Wings sprouted out of his back and a loud flap reverberated across the vicinity. 

"You're on," A smile appeared on Stark's face as his skin turned smooth and shiny.

Golden scales appeared all over his body as he increased immensely in size while massive wings spread forth from his back.

In a couple of moments, he had completely transformed into a nearly thirty feet large draconic figure, with three heads, sixteen horns and blazing yellowish eyes.

A powerful aura spread forth from his being across the vicinity, attracting the attention of everyone in the area as he flapped his wings.

Fwwwhoooommsshhh~

Stark figure instantly ascended into the sky, dissapearing into the distance as powerful winds blasted across the vicinity. 

He caught up with Gustav in barely a few moments, "You're still slower than me," His deep and menacing voice was heard along with a light chuckle.

"I let you catch up," Gustav responded from the side.

"Then by all means, go all out," Stark kicked his Draconic feet in mid air like an excited little child as he spoke.

"We're here," Gustav voiced before pausing his flight in mid air.

"Oh that was short..." Stark responded as he quickly made a turn in mid air after flying past the structure below.

--------------

Within an unknown accommodation area, a group of five could be seen having a meeting of sorts.

They all had similar body features. Transparent skins, green eyes and an oddly shaped reddish like head.

One of the members within the gathering seemed to be currently speaking. 

"She humiliated my brother! He is still recovering and cannot join us for the next major challenge. Even after IYSOP is over, this humiliation will follow him for the rest of his days.

Everyone witnessed what he became after that earthling used her power on him. They witnessed his utter nakedness and the form he would take in old age. His tufaka out on display.

He will never be the same. Never!" 

The person speaking happened to be seething with rage.

"And that is why she must pay," He added, "With her life,"

"The problem is, we cannot kill a participant on purpose without getting disqualified," Another one of them voiced.

"Then we shan't kill them on purpose or at least we will have to make it look like it wasn't on purpose," 

"You're right Uzeki. We still haven't paid their captain for what he did to Unda. Let's see how he feels after he loses one of his teammates," The first one responded.

"How can we make it look like it is not on purpose? Last I checked, the earthlings are very strong so killing any one of them without getting into a fight where attacks are traded doesn't seem possible," One of them stated.

"There's only one way. It had to be done in a single attack. We have to make sure that earthling loses her life with a single attack. That way we can pretend it was a mistake especially since the mixedblood earthlings are known to be quite durable," Orimon voiced.

"If that is the case, we need an ultimate killing attack. One that will guarantee instant death no matter how powerful the opponent is. One that cannot be guarded against," Uzeki voiced.

-"We have to ask Master Shirmin for help without letting the captain know,"

#######

In another accommodation area, a group of twenty formed a circle. They all had bandage like black clothes wrapped around their bodies from bottom to top, leaving only their eyes exposed. However, even their eyes were pitch black and soulless looking.

They stood in place for a bit with dark mist emitting from their figures. In their midst, the dark mist formed a pair of '1' shaped green eyeballs that seemed to be speaking.

-"Have you made confirmation?"

"We need more time Prime Vessel Ji," The captain spoke with a raspy tone.

-"The kid, is he worthy?" 

"He is fighting the possession of the crown.

########

The next day arrived very quickly and the IYSOP participants began to make their way across to the arena.

---sss

"Anyone would think they have arrived at the edge of the fourth disk if they saw this," Gustav muttered.

("Indeed... however, you and I are aware that there is something down there,") The system added. 

"It is pretty deep though," Gustav eyes squinted.

There was no way to tell if anyone was down there from this height but Gustav's intuition told him there was definitely danger and fortune at the bottom or at least on the way to it.

"You're not telling me everything again, right?" Gustav said with a suspicious tone.

("Since you already know how things are why do you still bother asking?") The system retorted.

"Tch," Gustav proceeded to step forward at this point.

Fwwhiiii~

His body began to rapidly fall through the air into the depths of the unknown.

Surprisingly as he descended, the darkness had reduced due to the glowing lines which he occasionally phased through during his descent.

However, mist became visible upon further descent which become denser and denser, impairing visual capabilities. 

The mist around him had become do dense that one couldn't even see their own body but Gustav's high perception made it so this wasn't a problem. 

Ten thousand feet~

Twenty thousand feet~

Thirty thousand feet~

Forty thousand feet~

Fifty thousand feet~

It felt like Gustav had been falling for ages but he didn't wish to increase his speed just yet because he was unaware of what to expect.

Hundred thousand feet~

Hundred and ten thousand feet~

Hundred and twenty thousand feet~

Hundred and forty thousand feet~

Hundred and sixty thousand feet~

Two hundred thousand feet~

Three hundred thousand feet~

As Gustav continued to descend, he began to feel moist. Usually the dense fog was enough to make one feel moist but this was different. 

lassshhh~

His body began to rapidly fall through the air into the depths of the unknown.

Surprisingly as he descended, the darkness had reduced due to the glowing lines which he occasionally phased through during his descent.

However, mist became visible upon further descent which become denser and denser, impairing visual capabilities. 

The mist around him had become do dense that one couldn't even see their own body but Gustav's high perception made it so this wasn't a problem. 

Ten thousand feet~

Twenty thousand feet~

Thirty thousand feet~

Forty thousand feet~

Fifty thousand feet~

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

Upon Handler one appearance, the arena quietened. It was time for the briefing of the next major challenge. 

"Welcome back to you all and I commend the lots of you that have made it this far. I believe you are all ready to dive into the next challenge as well," Handler one began with this as everyone focused their attention on him.

The participants who were over sixty thousand in total initially were now around forty thousand down there. The arena without a doubt was still large enough to accommodate them all.

A wheel with multiple weird images appeared on the screens floating above. Some of the images happened to be crossed out as the IYSOP candidates already participated in these challenges.

It turned out that they were going to use the wheel to decide the next major challenge. This was contrary to the rumors that had been flying around, since the next challenge would practically be decided on a random.

Handler One gave the other for the wheel to spin and it began rotating immediately. The arrow placed in the middle signified that the wheel had stopped before a challenge that had already been scaled through in the past.

After two more tries, the arrow tip was finally pointed at a different image. This happened to look like a bunch of unknown creatures stacked together.

"...Survival in the Beast Haven..." Handler One voiced with an interesting tone.

"This one seems interesting," E.E voiced from the side.

"Survival? Doesn't seem thrilling to me," Teemee shook his head.

"As for this challenge, participants are required to survive in the Beast Haven for a particular amount of time. As the name implies, you shall try to escape the onslaught of thousands upon thousands of beasts gathered from all across the universe.

The versatility of species makes things more interesting as the beasts have different capabilities and traits that makes them dangerous. To add, the supernatural abilities of all participants shall be restricted," Handler One stated.

"See I just knew it couldn't be good," Teemee nearly yelled out as he heard the last sentence. 

"Our abilities will be restricted, meanwhile we have to survive being in the same space with a bunch of beasts from all across the universe?" E.E voiced from the side.

"That seems unfair," Sheila complained but instantly turned excited, "This will be fun,"

"You're crazy," Glade stated.

"Only my hubby can call me that," Sheila responded while staring at Endric with a loving gaze.

"Pedo..."

"There are three zones within the Beast Haven..." Handler one went on to continue explaining.

The participants listened carefully as it seemed like this Beast Haven Survival challenge was more tricky than it seemed on the surface.

"Participants shall be provided with a Iov Bracelet. This bracelet helps you with two things. First, Gathering life points. Second is the possession of three random generated attacks that might assist you in a dangerous situation. Only three random attacks are stored within the bracelet and after the usage of all three, your bracelet will only be useful for gathering life points unless you manage to acquire an attack crate which is usually located in the red zones..."

Handler one kept explaining to them about the entirety of the challenge and all the needed to do while it was ongoing. He didn't skip any details and informed them properly of what they were meant to look out for.

While it seemed like a very dangerous challenge, there were still a couple of safety measures put in place.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ 

A purplish plated bracelet with three glowing red dots on its surface began appearing before everyone. The participants figured that this was the Iov bracelet and wasted no time in equipping it.

A protective purplish helmet of sorts appeared on their faces after they equipped it. As for the alien participants who didn't have a face, it appeared on the parts of their bodies that were capable of air inhalation. 

A red like heuish glow covered everyone figure as well and a numeric figure appeared above their heads. This numerical figures were also displayed on the screens of their helmets from within so they could see it in their line of sight like how Gustav would usually see notification panels.

< 00125 points >

Everyone had the same figures and according to the Handler, this was called life points which would have a 5 point deduction after every hour spent in the Beast Haven.

If all points were deducted before the challenge came to an end it automatically meant disqualification. Handler one also happened to mention that attacks from the beasts caused deduction in life points so of course the participants had to be careful. 

Handler One explained a few more things to the participants before officially announcing that the challenge would begin in thirty seconds.

"Is there a plan Captain?" Shirama questioned from the side.

"I have a couple but let's go with the safest which includes using our limited attacks in moderation..." Gustav went on to explain to the group about his plan.

Since they couldn't use their abilities, they were really handicapped especially since they had no idea about what random attack was stored in their bracelet. There was no tell if it would be useful in the whatever future scenarios they might find themselves. 

The main aim was to stick with a large group especially if they left the green zone.

< "The Beast Haven Survival Challenge Will Commence Now!" >

A loud automated voice rang out across the ninth disk. In the next instant, the participants were teleported out of the arena.

They reappeared on a particular location on the sixth disk afterwards. Everyone had been briefed so they were instantly aware that they were in the Beast Haven.

"We were teleported to a green zone. It looks like we might not need to move for a while," Aildris voiced as he looked around.

Gustav could see that they were currently at the summit of a pillar like black rock that was arond two thousand feet tall. The top of this rock was circular but covered a small radius of around three hundred feet. The summit emitted a green light from the ground which obviously meant they were in a green zone.

Anyone could easily fall off due to the number of participants that had gotten teleported here. However, one could instantly tell that not every participant was teleported to the top of this particicular rock.

In this area, there happened to be hundreds of similar looking pilar like rocks scattered across the place. They protruded from the ground below like they were pieces of massive nails.

The ground was quite the distance away and no one could leap off this giant piece of nail like rock without breaking their bodies to pieces since supernatural abilities were restricted. 

"Luckily, we all appeared on the same place since we were close to each other," Teemee heaved a sigh of relief after speaking.

"Indeed but we cannot stay here forever," Gustav stated while standing at the edge and staring down.

The ground below was rough but void of any creatures as one would expect. One couldn't see into the distance so it was hard to tell what laid beyond.

It was really a long way down and without abilities, they'd have to climb down carefully or they'd fall to their death.

Based on the briefings, even though this was a green zone, they had limited time here.n-)?))?-.?/)?(/?(-I.)n

There were three types of zones in total...

The green zones happened to be areas where the beasts couldn't get to no matter what. They were completely safe.

The yellow zones was where they could head to gather life points. 

The Beast Haven was not conducive for any living creature but the beasts within were all immune to the toxic nature of the environment. No other living creature would be able to bear it no matter how powerful they were. 

The bracelet gave them enough protection with the helmet and the life points which would dwindle with time if they didn't try to renew it.

The greenzones made sure that the participants were safe but they really couldn't stay there forever since they were bound to run out of lifepoints.

Despite Gustav being immune to any toxin, the bracelet would still dwindle in life points since it's sole purpose is to stop any toxin in the vicinity from coming close to a participant. So long as it was functional, Gustav would have to participate in this challenge normally.

As for the red zones, it went without a saying that it places like that were filled with the beastly creatures they were supposed to avoid. The yellow zones were not safe from the beasts but the red zone were hellish areas.

The red zones were only useful for one thing... Restocking attacks in the bracelet. A participant had three one-time use attacks, however, in the red zones, there were restocking crates that would help renew the attacks after they have been used.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

Every participant bracelet was equipped with three one-time use attacks, however, in the red zones, there were restocking crates that would help renew the attacks after they have been used.

The participants had crossed out the idea of ever going to a red zone because they deemed it too dangerous so everyone threw thoughts of restocking to the backs of their minds.

Gustav could feel the restriction of his abilities as he stood in place but he didn't try to fight against it. The system abilities on the other hand couldn't be restricted in the slightest so he instructed the system to restrict itself. 

Gustav didn't see the need to cheat, neither did he feel it was smart to do so considering, the footage of their time spent in the Beast Haven was being broadcasted across the planets under the alliance. One would easily be able to tell if supernatural abilities were used.

Unlike the Blovan Tree challenge where usual phyiscal strength was allowed due to the weight of the trees, this time even supernatural physical strength had been dampened.

It went without a saying that some would still be stronger than others physically but nevertheless, no one was capable of performing any unsual feats with their current physical capability. 

<< 71: 55: 27 >>

The timer could be spotted in the Eastern skies which of course was quite darkened. The entire sky was dimly lit which also made visibility on the sixth disk very low. It was said to always be like this. 

"Guuuurrrrhhhh!"

A loud roar suddenly rang out from the northwest area downwards. This drew the attention of everyone who instantly turned to stare in that direction.

"We should be safe here, right?" Matilda voiced with a wary tone.

"That's what the handlers said so I believe we are," Teemee replied from the side.

"Ohkaayy," Matilda muttered while moving closer to the ledge as her eyes scrunched.

Thrrrroooommmm!

A giant rectangular shaped monstrous looking face suddenly appeared before her across a few centimetres away from the ledge.

"Kiaaarrrhh!" Matilda screamed in terror as she fell backwards and quickly crawled away from the ledge.

The other participants close to the ledge instanntly moved away from it as well upon the sighting of this creature.

It had appeared so suddenly that everyone had been completely startled due to their slower reaction speed after getting restricted. Gustav could tell what exactly happened even though he was restricted just like the others.

This creature had green rough patchy like skin, rectangular head with a massive yellow eye that covered a third of it's head and red like glowing strains extending from its eyeball to its entire lizard like body.

Its twenty feet long tail which had spikes covering its entirety was currently extended above the creature's head, rotating with intense speed that allowed the creature to levitate in front of the ledge.

The creature was currently like a chopper with it's tail rotating like a blade which was obviously responsible for its ability to fly. The creature had flown from the distance below to the top of this rock at a speed Gustav wouldn't have considered incredible if he had his supernatural abilities.

Gustav remained in place, standing before the ledge as he inspected the creature while the beast also tilted its head sideways. It almost looked like they were checking each other out.

'This will be troublesome... a flying beast. If there are more like this, it would make things even more difficult,' Gustav thought. 

Bang!

The creature suddenly swiped its claws forward in a bid to decapitate Gustav when a green wall of light stopped the attack.

Bang!

The force of impact was redirected at the creature, who ended up getting blasted across the air with three claw marks appearing on its body.

"Kiiiiihhhh!"

The creature shrieked before its rotating tail tilted in a direction and it flew off.

"Do you recognise that creature?" Falco questioned after it had flown away.

"Unfortunately, I do not," Gustav shook his head.

This was to be expected since the beasts here were said to have been gathered from all across the universe. Gustav not having any information on one or more of them would absolutely be normal.

"What do we even avoid a creature that has flight abilities?" Fildhor questioned from the side.

"We'll have to be careful when leaving the green zone," Gustav stated while bringing up the map of the Beast Haven with his bracelet. 

"The terrain is what matters. We have to pick rough routes that lead to the yellow zone. Routes that make hiding possible just in case we encounter any of these beasts," Gustav added while staring at the map which had green, red and yellow spots.

< Heaven piercing rocks >

The name of their current location was displayed on the map and they could see how much ground it covered. Gustav proceeded to reiterate the plan as he explained why some terrains will be favourable for passage than others.

"But its faster to go this way. It would take around two hours of hiking to go back and forth with this one. The passage your suggesting will take us at least five hours," Yonda voiced.

"It is safer, we will have more spots to hide so as to avoid detection," Gustav stated.

Gustav was loud enough while concocting this plan for everyone around to hear but at certain times he would speak very low, restricting the others around from knowing his full plans.

There were about four hundred participants on this heaven piercing rock in particular but a couple of groups were incomplete since they were close to the ledge upon arrival here. It would seem their teammates had been teleported elsewhere.  n)/0????In

"Can we join?"

This question was what Gustav had been waiting for this entire time. He hid his smirk while turning around.

"Why would we want to help anyone besides ourselves? It is a survival match and I don't intend for my group to lose," Gustav voiced with a tone of disinterest.

"It's a survival match but it doesn't matter if more than a single group remains after the timer counts down completely. We will all just receive points," The reddish five foot tall leaf like figure spoke with a logical tone.

It turned out only himself and two more of its teammates were on this platform currently.

"Hmm... then if you wish for me to agree you must surrender one of your three attacks as contribution to the team. You can use the other two as you will but whenever I demand for you to make use of one, you must do as I ask," Gustav demanded with a serious expression.

The three reddish leaf like creatures went silent for a bit before moving aside to chat privately for some time.

"We agree but you must ensure that we will all move in one accord," The first reddish leaf like creature who spoke, voiced out once more.

"Not a problem," Gustav agreed.

After this, a couple more participants asked to join as well and Gustav gave them the same offer. In a couple of minutes, the group had grown from twenty to fifty three.

'More bodies to be sacrificed if push comes to shove,' Things were going exactly as Gustav had planned unbeknownst to everyone. 

Some of the teammates were not stoked about having others join them but Gustav was the captain after all. His decision was ultimate.

"Four hours twenty minutes of traveling back and forth but just incase of any issues let's bump that up to six hours," Falco voiced from the side.

"We are all restricted currently so fatigue is to be expected and a couple other inconveniences as well," Aildris nodded.

"We had twenty five hours from the 125 life points we started with which of course can be deducted if we receive damage from a beast... leaving when we have around 30 life points left wouldn't be very smart since we have to put uncertainties into account. We'll leave when we're down to 50 life points," Gustav voiced lengthily.

He calculated that they still had around 14 hours in the green zone till only fifty life points were left.

The others agreed with Gustav's thought process and they all made a conscious decision to rest in the meantime while preparing their mental state.

------

Time went by very quickly and before everyone knew it, close to fifteen hours had gone by already. 

<< 57: 01: 23 >>

At this time, not a single participant had been disqualified. Everyone was teleported to a green zone upon arrival here so this was to be expected. It didn't seem like anyone had left the green zone yet but that was about to change.

"It's time to go guys," Gustav voiced as he stood to his feet.

"What if those creatures can see us right now? We didn't put that into account," Matilda still seemed scared.

"It doesn't matter whether or not they can see us. We can't stay here forever or we will lose," Gustav responded while moving towards the southern ledge of the tall black rock.

Chapter 1223  Crossing The Sinking Highlands

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------------

"Whether or not they can see us, we can't stay here forever or we will lose," Gustav responded while moving towards the southern ledge of the tall black rock.

At this point everyone had gotten up as well and began making their way to the ledge Gustav stood before.

Gustav slowly lowered his figure and turned around while firmly holding onto the ledge.

He made sure to position his feet properly on the rough parts of the rocks potruding out than normal before slowly letting go of the ledge.

"We don't have all day guys," Gustav voiced out while looking up, after noticing no one else had gone over the ledge like him.

"Technically we have over a day..."

"Shut up E.E you know what I mean,"

The group began to carefully climb down along with Gustav at this point. They descended as quietly as they could.

"It's good that we're picking a different zone to hide out after stacking life points. Climbing back up this would be death," Teemee voiced with both frustration and relief.

The group was climbing down the back of the rock which was in the opposite direction of where the Beast that gave them a jumpscare approached from.

Minutes into the descent, Yonda fingers pulled out a small pointy rock he had held onto for support.

Clakkk!

His body nearly slipped as he struggled to hold on while his lower body dangled due to sudden imbalance.

claak! Claakk!

"Hey what the hell?" Ria yelled from below as some of the small rocks that pulled out slammed onto his head and that of a few others.

"My bad," Yonda voiced as he tried to place his hand on another protruding rock, only for the same occurrence to repeat itself.

Clakkkk! Claakk! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Some of the rocks slammed into Ria's forehead causing him to completely slip as more rocks rolled out making loud noises.

"Arrrghhh!"

Ria yelled as his body fell through the air.

Fwwhoo!

Gustav quickly reached out and grabbed Ria the instant he descended to his height.

"I got you," Gustav consoled as his left arm trembled from Ria's weight.

Ria swiftly reached out and clamped onto the rough rocks with his limbs. Gustav arms were finally free from the weight but he felt like his shoulder was a little out of place.

'Getting a feeling of deja vu here,' Gustav thought as he shook his left arm before placing it back on the rough parts of the rock.

"Kiiirrrrhhhhh!"

An incredibly loud screech suddenly rang in their ears announcing the approach of an incoming beast.

"Everyone shhshh!" Gustav voiced internally with an expression that demanded silence.

Everyone paused at this point, holding onto the rock firmly and completely keeping quiet.

There was no doubt that the rocks that had pulled out of the surface of this giant rock had attracted the attention of whatever beast made that noise.

Bang!

The rock trembled a little as something rammed into it at the bottom but the tremor was so light, it could easily be ignored. Gustav could tell that it wasn't because whatever rammed into the rock was weak. It was because this was a green zone and the heaven rocks were very sturdy.

The Beast at the bottom must have gotten blasted away after ramming into a green zone so Gustav had a look of relief at this point.

"Let's keep going," Gustav voiced with a low tone.

The group resumed climbing down at this point and tried not to make any noise this time.

In about thirty minutes time, the group finally reached the bottom. Now that they were on the ground they could see how tall the heaven piercing rocks in the area were.

It was like staring at a bunch of skyscrappers scattered all across the place with only around twenty feet distance away from each other.

The visibility seemed even worse at the bottom as the towering rocks hindered proper vision. Fortunately, the map helped with this situation.

The group began making their way forward quickly but carefully. Around forty minutes of their time had already been spent climbing down the rocks so they had only a little over five hours left.

It took around twenty minutes of walking and scouring around the towering rocks before they finally left the region of heaven piercing rocks.

< The sinking highlands >

The map displayed their current location which was neither a green, red or yellow zone. This was one of the few places on the maps that served no purpose besides being a route to other locations.

It might have beasts lurking and might not. There was no way to know till they scaled through. The region had several moutains by the sides and paths in between that had exalted as well as sloppy areas.

However, as the name suggested, it was definitely a dangerous location. Gustav had picked it because they would definitely have an advantage here so long as they knew how to properly tread past this region.

There were splits on the ground all around them as they moved forward. The spaces in between the splits were wide enough for them to see through it. Green bubbling liquid which emitted a light glow could be spotted in between the splits.

Ssshhhsshhh~

A small sizzling sound escaped from the split on the ground as Gustav took the first step forward. The ground descended upon contact with his feet, which Gustav quickly reacted to by stepping forward.

As that part of the ground sunk in, sizzling greenish liquid spilled out, spreading a little further than one foot radius.

"Be careful," Gustav voiced as he continued to move forward.

"Why in the hell did we agree to pass here again?" Teemee voiced with a low tone as his forehead scrunched. n???.??)1n

The group quickly followed after Gustav as he stuck close to the left side of a huge moutain while moving forward. They did their possible best to avoid sinking into the green liquid below with the ground.

Fortunately, not every part of the ground sunk upon contact. The group couldn't catch a break as they quickly moved forward to avoid the sizzling greenish liquid.

Over twenty minutes went by and the group luckily had not encountered any beast in the area as they moved forward.

They had made it more than halfway past the region at this point and it looked like they would be out soon.

"Stop," Gustav suddenly voiced out after a few minutes of movement.

The group quickly paused as they moved to the sides upon Gustav gesture to hide. Since there were a couple of rocky areas, they had places that could conceal their figures.

Up ahead was a group of four beastly looking creatures who seemed to have not discovered their presence.

These creatures stood on fours with three square shaped pointy heads that made it look like their faces were drills. These creatures had eyes at the tip of their horns which were curved backwards along with a fourteen eet long body and very short tail.

Compared to a lot of creatures Gustav had seen in the past, these looked less scary but that didn't mean they should be underestimated.

Gustav was about to give an instruction when a loud yell rang out behind him.

"Arrghhh! Shit!" One of the one legged aliens behind them screamed out as they jumped away from a sinking land.

The participant happened to have side stepped subconsciously, causing the ground to sink as a small portion of green liquid made contact with their leg.

"Kiiiiihhh!" The creatures ahead were instantly aware of their presence and turned around.

"Go! Go! Go!" Gustav yelled as he quickly turned to the side and began running.

The group of fifty also followed suit as the beasts began to give chase.

"You just couldn't keep your goddamned mouth shut!" Yonda yelled with a tone of anguish as they ignored the sinking terrain while running at full speed.

Thoooommm!

One of the four beasts suddenly leapt forward, completely flying above their heads before landing a couple of feet in front of them.

"Gustav," Aildris yelled from the side.

Gustav nodded and grabbed onto a mini boulder sized rock by the side. Aildris grabbed hold of this rock as well and they both struggled to lift it.

They successfully tossed the rock forward together as the Beast charged forward while swinging its claws.

The group behind found their action completely stupid as due to weakness they could only toss the rock a few feet forward which was not even far enough to make contact with the Beast.

However, at the same moment the rock landed on the ground, the Beast also stepped on that piece of land with its left upper body foot.

Dddhiiinnnn~

That part of its body instantly sank into the ground, dipping into the greenish sizzling liquid below like chicken strips in hot sauce.

"Kiiiihhhhhhh!" The creature screamed in pain as it quickly yanked its left leg out and fell to the side. That leg was already a pile of bones but Gustav and Aildris didn't wait to witness this.

Chapter 1224  Trapped In The Mountain 

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

"Kiiiihhhhhhh!" The creature screamed in pain as it quickly yanked its left leg out and fell to the side. That leg was already a pile of bones but Gustav and Aildris didn't wait to witness this.

They had kept on charging forward and even used the creature's body as land as they ran across it.

The group behind didn't let their astonishment slow them down as they kept running forward as well since there were still three more beasts chasing them.

While they were curious about how Gustav and Aildris were so synchronised that they managed to pull that off, they would need a miracle to deter the rest of the three beasts.

The beasts weren't slow, however, due to the terrain, they were more likely to sink especially with their size and weight. This was the major reason they hadn't caught up to the group. The sinking highlands wasn't just dangerous to the participants, it was also dangerous to beasts.

"At this rate they'll catch up to us, we need to separate," Gustav voiced out as they kept running.

"Separate but..." One of them wanted to retort when Gustav continued.

"If we separate into three, the beasts will be forced to split as well and then each group can find a way to deter the Beast chasing them. There's a better chance of doing so with separation," Gustav stated.

"Then we all can circle back and meet on the path that leads to the yellow zone after this or we meet at the yellow zone," Aildris voiced in agreement.

Chatter!

A lot of them seemed reluctant but Gustav's plan was making sense.

"I'll go east," Endric voiced as he turned to the side, breaking off from the main team.

"Who's with me?" Endric question as he ran off.

One of the beasts paused at this point while the others kept chasing Gustav and the rest. A small chunk from the team quickly broke off to follow Endric.

"I'll go west," Aildris stated before turning to the run in the opposite direction that Endric had taken.

A small part of the team broke off once more following Aildris, and Gustav was left with around twenty individuals. Six of which were earthlings. E.E, Angy, Falco, Abestos, Matilda and Phinx had stayed on this sise while the other fourteen were alien participants.

Just as expected, the separation had slowed the beasts down a bit as each of them began chasing after one group.

Gustav had told the group before they set out that, they should never use any of the attacks in their bracelet unless it was an impossible situation that they were a hundred percent sure is inescapable.

Gustav believe their present predicament to be escapable since they happened to still be within the sinking highlands region.

"There!" Gustav voiced loudly as he spotted a hole by the side of the bottom of a mountain. Everyone quickly followed after him while the creature behind was catching up.

Fortunately, they arrived in front of the boulder sized hole before the Beast could get them. The group of twenty wasted no time in filing into the hole despite their various sizes.

The beast dived head first, straight through the entrance of the hole after them but got stuck halfway in. The middle part of its body clogged the entry point of the hole as it struggled to push itself in.

Gustav and the others sighed in relief as the beasts claws were inches away from the last individual to get in. They moved further into the hole but it happened to get smaller as they did.

Dhrrrrrihnnn!

The ground suddenly began sinking in from the entry point of the hole.

"Kiiiihhhhhhh!"

The creature screehed loudly as it's upper body which was stuck, sank into the green sizzling liquid below.

It's body which was stuck soon became unstuck but at this point it was too late, the surroundings at the entrance of the hole had sunk and half of the beast's body was already well dipped into the greenish liquid.

"It's... dead," Matilda said as they peered backwards.

"Yeah, nothing would be able to survive that," Falco voiced.

"We need to head back," Warhdoli, one of the reddish leaf like participants voiced out.

Turning to stare forward, the space in the hole was very tiny but it seemed to extend further ahead. Meanwhile behind them which was the entry they had used to get here, all that could be seen was a puddle of greenish liquid bubbling with intensity.

Since none of them currently had supernatural abilities, avoiding the greenish puddle up ahead while trying to leave through the entry point would be impossible.

Not only was the puddle covering a distance of nineteen feet, the hole was also really small so their heads were kissing it's ceiling despite their hunched backs.

"We can't go back there," Gustav shook his head before squatting to move forward.

The others could see that there wasn't a choice as well and followed after him. The hole was getting much smaller the further they moved that at some point, they began to crawl on fours.

Minutes later, crawling on fours had turned to crawling on their belly for the earth participants and for the others, they had to lay completely on the ground.

The group could only hope that they wouldn't come into contact with a sinking area or it would be really difficult to escape the greenish liquid due to their crawling speed.

"We've arrived at the end," Gustav voiced from up ahead.

"Finally," The group voiced with tones of relief after hearing that.

"There is no way out,"

Their relief was short lasting, dissapearing the instant Gustav made this announcement.

"What do you mean there's no way out?" One of them asked from behind.

Gustav tilted his body to the side for everyone behind to see. It was just as he stated. They had arrived at a dead end which was completely sealed up with the same composition the mountain was made up of.

"Try hitting it, maybe it's soft," One of them suggested.

Gustav shook his head before knocking on the mountain wall up ahead. From the sound of collision, it was obviously a strongly sealed wall.

-"What do we do now? We can't go back and we can't go forward,"

-"Are we stuck here?"

-"So this is where it ends,"

The group soon descended into despair upon realisation of being stuck here.

"Hold on guys," Gustav whose expression had been indifferent this whole time, called their attention as he voiced out.

"Before we got into the hole, I took note of the size of the mountain. Height and width," He began speaking.

"Based on my estimation, we have crossed eight hundred and thirty five feet since we went in the hole. I also estimated that were we to travel in a straight line through the mountain we'd reach the other side after eight hundred feet. We crossed eight hundred and thirty feet and from the structure of the path within the hole, its not completely straightforward. It's a little snaky at some areas which would also mean we'd cross longer than..."

"Where are you going with this?" Everyone was getting really anxious so Phinx cut Gustav off seeing as he was taking really long explaining.

"...What I'm saying is, we should be very close to the other side of the bottom of the mountain. There is a high possibility that what awaits after the wall before us is escape from the encompassment of the mountain," Gustav stated.

"Are you saying that if we could find a way to get past this wall here, we'd be out of the mountains?" One of the alien participants questioned.

"The possibility is very high yes," Gustav responded.

"This is where the agreement we had at the top of the rock comes in," Gustav added while staring at the additions to their group.

"Oh"

--

"Has it left?"

"I can still hear it's footsteps, I think we should wait," n//?..?..?).?/.?--1./n

Behind a stack of rocks positioned atop a highland area, a group of around fifteen people could be seen squatting. They seemed to be hiding from a menacing looking beast, parading the vicinity.

"We can't stay here forever," One of them voiced.

"We also can't just go out there while it's still around. We have to be patient," Endric voiced.

"Listen to my hubby, he knows what he's talking about," Sheila voiced with twinkling eyes.

One of them was about to retort again when a loud explosion went off.

Boooom!

It caused a minor tremor which they felt from their position. This proved it happened quite a distance away from them, however, it was loud enough to attract the attention of the beast roaming about.

The group could hear the footsteps of the beast slowly reducing in volume before completeley dissapearing.

-"Finally,"

-"I thought it would never leave,"

-"We got lucky,"

The group expressed their relaxation after hiding here for nearly thirty minutes.

"Let's go before it comes back," Endric voiced while standing upright.

The group checked their map and began making their way northwards as quickly as they could.

--------

-"We're alive,"

-"Phew that was quite the explosion,"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

----------------

The group checked their map and began making their way northwards as quickly as they could.

--------

-"We're alive," 

-"Phew that was quite the explosion,"

The individuals with Gustav wiped dust off their body as they stood to their feet. They were on the other side of the mountain, and although a hole was blasted through to help them escape, they had nearly gotten buried in.

Fwwwhiii!

Gustav and Angy pulled out the last individual in their group from the sand coverings who also began clearing the dust from their body.

According to the agreement Gustav had with the others who had joined them, they each owed Gustav an attack from their Iov bracelet. 

Gustav had made one of them use an attack from their bracelet to create an opening for then to escape.

Before the participant made use of it, Gustav instructed everyone to hold onto the participant in front of them so it would make it easier to get pulled out if the ones behind got buried since the ceiling of the hole they were trapped in would most likely cave in.

Fortunately things had gone exactly as Gustav predicted and everyone survived but now they needed to get out of here.

"Let's go," Gustav voiced before turning around and running off.

The group followed followed right after him.They hurriedly moved at fast pace which made sinking into the ground avoidable. 

-

About twenty minutes later, the group had arrived at the outskirts of the sinking highlands. They were only a mile away from the path that led to the yellow zone they were heading to at this point.

They had managed to avoid a couple more beasts they came across along the way. Fortunately, these beasts didn't notice them and couldn't sense their presence when they hid from sight so they were able to take detours around.

"Are we gonna wait for them?" Matilda questioned as they arrived on sloppy plane.

"It wouldn't be wise to do so, we're practically out in the open so avoiding  beasts here would be close to impossible," Gustav responded as they kept making their way forward. 

"But what if they need help? Shouldn't we check for them at least. They may still be back there," Angy voiced with a tone of worry.

"We can't.  We have to trust that they'll be fine and if they're not, we cannot jeopardise more group members," Gustav shook his head.

His thought process was, even if they got caught by any of the beasts and lost all their life points, they would just get disqualified and teleported out of the sixth disk.

So long as the others from earth group were still safe, they would still be a participating in the challenge. Since it was a survival challenge, a planet group wouldn't be disqualified unless all its twenty participants lost their life points.

Gustav decision to split them was also based on all of these.

"They'll meet us on the charred wasteland then," Falco noted.

The group continued to head forward along this sloppy path. Although visibility in the beast haven was limited, the current location happened to be a wide open space so they watched out for the others. 

Soon enough, they spotted a small group ahead of them and Gustav was able to recognise the body features of some of them from behind.

Since the group was trying to maintain quietness so as not to draw any beasts to themselves, they chose not to call out to them.

Gustav could tell that those were the participants that went with Aildris. He had used this to confirm Aildris and the rest safety but he was still unaware about that of Endric's. 

The group had already spent over two hours journeying from the heaven piercing rock region to their current location. This meant they had a little over three hours of life points left.

They should have spent only two hours but due to all of the disturbances they faced on the way, they spent longer.

They continued to follow behind as silently as they could, heading down the sloppy path.

"It's finally in sight," Angy announced after a couple of minutes. 

In the distance the group could spot a tar like terrain with dense purplish dried up looking trees standing firmly in multiple areas. These trees looked extremely dried up with purplish outer covering, yet they had blood red leaves sprouting from their branches.

The ground of the tar like terrain emitted a faint yellow glow, depicting that this was a yellow zone. They had finally arrived here.

< The Charred Wasteland >

The map displayed its name as they approached it with expressions of relief. 

"Gustav," Aildris called from up ahead as the two groups finally reconnected with the exception of Endric's. 

"Glad to see that you got here safely," He said with a smile.

"Likewise," Gustav responded as they stepped onto the yellow zone.

The instant the group finally stepped foot on the yellow zone, their Iov bracelets emitted a little glow as numbers appeared on its surface.

< 00017 points > [+1 point]

< 00018 points > [+1 point]

< 00019 points > [+1 point]

< 00020 points > [+1 point]

Every second they spent in the yellow zone increased the life points displayed on their bracelet. 

Gustav calculated that they needed around two hundred and forty life points to be safe for the entire duration of the challenge. If they managed to fill up that much and found their way back to a green zone, they would be safe till the timer counted down completely.

"Four minutes... Let's make sure to watch out for beasts," Gustav knew the vicinity was not safe so even a single minute seemed like a stretch.

About one minute in, they spotted a group approaching from up ahead. 

"Endric, looks like they're safe," Matilda voiced with a tone of relief. 

Endric and the others from his side soon arrived and the whole group of fifty were completely reunited. Some of them recounted their experiences, relaying how dangerous each of their predicaments were.

< 00127 points > [+1 point]

Gustav stared at his Iov bracelet with a calm look but internally he felt impatient. Only two minutes had gone by since they arrived here from the looks of things. It almost seemed like time had slowed down at the one moment he wanted it to be fast.n???-??/1n

His eyes suddenly knitted as the sound of loud footsteps drifted into their ears. The group turned around to stare in the direction of the incoming footsteps. 

As a group of alien participants appeared in their line of sight, the group emitted a look of relief. 

"Looks like we're not the only ones who picked this place to recharge," Fildhor voiced.

"Run!"

The yell from one of the approaching group caused their already calm nerves to rise. 

"What do you mean by..."

This was when they noticed that the approaching alien participants, were not walking, instead they were running.

Gustav's forehead scrunched as he set his sights on what laid behind the approaching alien participants. 

"Go! Everyone move now!" Gustav yelled as he turned eastwards. 

"Oh shit!" E.E yelled as he also spotted the multiple beasts chasing the participants from behind.

The group quickly reacted by turning around and running as fast as their legs could take them.

"Arrrrghhh!" Loud cries were heard behind as it seemed that the beasts had caught up with some of the alien participants. 

Thooooooommm!

A mechanical looking ape like creature leapt into the air and suddenly landed in the midst of Gustav and the others. Its red glowing eyes flashed with violence, leaving the participants with no time to react.

Fwwhooomm~

Gustav lowered his body the instant this creature arrived in their midst and the moment he did, a massive metallic fist swung past his head.

Bang!

The fist crashed into Yonda who was directly behind him, causing his body to be forcefully thrown into the air.

[- 100 Life points] 

"Bas...tard..." Yonda groaned.

His life points were instantly deducted as his body slammed into another alien participant behind causing them to be forcefully pushed backwards as well.

"How in the hell is this thing considered a beast? Its like an artificial intelligent death robot!" E.E screamed ad he kept running with a look of horror.

"Disperse!" Gustav stated. 

The group understood exactly what this meant and quickly ran off in seperate directions. 

The beastly robotic figure paused for a bit staring at its targets that were escaping in different directions.

It's violent brimming red eyes flickered as it suddenly spread both of its arms in seperate directions which began increasing in length while holes appeared on differ parts of its body.

Multiple mechanical arms phased out of these holes, increasing in length and speedily shooting in the direction of the escaping participants.

Gustav and a few others managed to dodge as they descended but about six participants were not so lucky. The multiple arms that had extended grabbed hold of them and yanked them towards the mechanical beast.

Chapter 1226  The Precarious Situation 

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------

The multiple arms that had extended grabbed hold of them and yanked them towards the mechanical beast.

Gustav resumed fleeing as this was the beast course of action. This beast wasn't the only one on their tail, other beasts had began chasing after them and these ones had flesh.

"If I'm gonna get disqualified here, i might as well make use of them," Yonda cursed as he tapped on his Iov bracelet. n???/??.In

A mechanical arm was about to grab Phinx when a massive green energy beam slammed into the mechanical beast, sending it flying across the air.

Bang!

"That's what you get for messing with me bastard!" Yonda yelled with a look of delight as he lowered his left hand.

The beasts in the vicinity were instantly alarmed by this action and turned to glare at him.

"Uh oh!" He turned around and began running.

Some of the beasts instantly gave chase while others still went after the rest of the participants in the vicinity. The mechanical beast jumped back to its feet after a few seconds with its entire body smoking.

"Grrruuhhh!" It growled, causing the entire vicinity to radiate loudly.

"That is going to attract more beasts... keep running," Gustav voiced to the participants around him as they stormed off into the unknown.

The participants who weren't able to escape the onslaught of the beasts, made use of the attacks available in their Iov bracelet. Blasts rang out all across the charred wasteland.

Unfortunately some participants didn't get to use their attacks before the beasts ambush laid waste to all of their life points.

Currently a couple of participants in the charred wasteland had gotten disqualified from the attacks. However, this wasn't the only location where such scenario was playing out.

Since only around three hours were left till the life points that were originally imbued in the Iov bracelet would be depleted, every single participant was currently on the move. After leaving the green zone, safety was no longer guaranteed for anyone.

At this same moment, participants in multiple locations were getting jumped by all sorts of beasts that were kept here. Handler one hadn't given them much information on the types of beasts they'd encounter here but he mentioned one in particular that they should be wary of.

He mentioned that should they come across this one, disqualification is certain. However, on the bright side, it only lurked around the red zones.

-

Gustav arrived under a canopy of rocks that were stuck in between the large walls of two mountains. The space underneath the rocks that had formed a sort of roofing was large enough to look like a passageway of sorts.

The mountains on both sides had such steep surfaces that would make climbing an hassle and would also slow him down since supernatural strength was currently restricted.

The best route forward was the path underneath the rocks that formed a roof inbetween the two steep mountains. The path was dark and even rougher but Gustav didn't see a better option.

It also seemed much better to move on a terrain that was well hidden than one in the open.

"How are we sure there are no beasts hiding in here?" Angy questioned with a slightly worried look as they began treading this path.

"If there are any, we'll feed E.E to them," Gustav voiced with an indifferent expression while stepping forward.

"Haha nice joke Gustav," E.E tried to keep his laughter down.

"I wasn't joking," Gustav said with a light chuckle while staring at E.E.

"Hehe... he... suddenly its not so funny anymore," E.E paused while displaying his set of white teeth with a grimacing expression.

"Lighten up, hihihi" Angy chuckled while tapping E.E as her face threatened to burst with laughter.

This wasn't the time to be making jokes since they just got out of a precarious situation but Gustav's short dialogue with E.E and the expression he displayed on his face after Gustav's statement was just so hilarious that Angy found it extremely difficult to hold back laughter.

"Yo why can't we just feed Angy to the beasts instead of me?" E.E complained while Angy kept laughing.

"Because she's my girlfriend,"

"Come on man... bros before..."

"Don't you dare finish that sentence,"

The initially gloomy air and dreadful aura around had dissipated at this point due to Gustav and E.E's presence.

Gustav, Angy and E.E had ran off in the same direction during the scuffle with the beasts so they just kept moving together at this point. It was unknown if the whole group, minus the ones who were already disqualified. would reunite.

However, the green zone they were supposed to head to together was where this trio were currently headed.

----

< The traingular waterfalls >

"That was close," Teemee sat in a body of water while breathing heavily as the noise of water falling from the air reverberated across the vicinity.

"If we had been any slower, we would have gotten disqualified by now," Endric who seemed to be in a much calmer state said with a look of relief.

Just like how Gustav, Angy and E.E had moved in the same direction, so did he and Teemee. Both of them were initially being chased by a beast who had specifically chosen to follow only them out of the many others.

Teemee had cursed their luck repeatefly as they nearly lost all of outwit the beast for long enough, till they arrived in a green zone.

The direction they stormed off in happened to be very close to a their life points due to this beast. Fortunately, they were able to outwit the beast for long enough, till they arrived in a green zone.

The direction they stormed off in happened to be very close to a green zone so they were the first amongst the group to arrive in a green zone.

This was the same green zone Gustav had picked that they would head to after stacking up enough life points in the yellow zone. The Traingular Waterfalls.

This location happened to have a small circular breach in space a couple thousand feet above. The breach happened to be the source of the waterfall which descended upon the place in the form of a triangle.

If one were to look at this location from afar, the traingular descent of the water fall seemed quite spectacular. Its tip pierced the skies while it lower parts spread like the tail of the peacock, cascading down with intensity that defied the laws of physics.

This of course had formed a body of water which currently emitted a green glow, depicting that this was a green zone. There was no danger staying in the water body since it was quite shallow.

Even while sitting in it, the surface of the water body only reached Teemee's belly area.

"Will the others be fine...? I'm a little worried," Teemee voiced as he sat upright.

"That isn't what we should be worrying about right now," Endric replied while looking around.

Teemee too had noticed it at this point and squinted his eyes in suspicion. Surroinding the body of water were a couple of beasts who stayed put.

They had kept some distance between themselves and the entry point of the green zone but they remained in place like guards. It almost felt like they knew exactly what was going on.

"If these beasts stay here, we won't be able to leave the green zone," Teemee voiced out.

"And we only have enough life points to last us for another one day," Endric stated.

They would get disqualified if the beasts stayed here for longer than their life points could sustain them.

"They definitely can't stay here for an entire day, right?" Teemee said with a look of hope.

"I don't know about that... they seem intelligent," Endric responded while pointing in a direction.

Right before their very eyes a beast smiled at them while shooting them a condescending gaze.

Teemee gulped down saliva, "We might be screwed,"

It looked like the creatures were going to stick around knowing that staying in the green zone would cause them to run out of life points and coming out would mean facing an onslaught from them.

It was a lose-lose situation. To make matters worse, more beasts kept arriving as time passed.

"What do we do?" Teemee asked.

"For now... we wait," Endric voiced in response.

-----------

"It's going to take us another three hours of non stop moving to get there," E.E voiced with a slightly disturbed look as he stared at the map.

They were currently transversing across a an area with uncountable number of mammoth pot sized holes on the ground. They of course avoiding falling into the holes as they walked in their midst.

"I know, but right now we're in danger until we get to a green zone. If the others are there, we could all move together in large numbers," Gustav still felt that moving in large numbers would make it easier to have fodder in precarious situations.

The large numbers quite literally saved them in the charred wasteland since things would be way worse if earth participants had gone alone. They might have gotten wiped out there.

?1227 The Beast Brothers

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------

The large numbers quite literally saved them in the charred wasteland since things would be way worse if earth participants had gone alone. They might have been all wiped out there.

"A yellow zone is two hours away. Wouldn't it be more sensible to head there instead and gather enough points?" Angy voiced out what was on E.E's mind.

"Exactly!" E.E stated.

"Yes but then it would be safer if we reunited with the others and then went there," Gustav responded. 

"But you said that so long as anyone of us manage to remain, we'd still be fine as a group... we don't even know if the others made it there. Wouldn't it be a waste to head there and meet it empty only for us to double back to the closest yellow zone which would now take us a five hours if our journey is uninterrupted," Angy voiced out lengthily. 

"You make a good point but like I said, safety. If we're the only ones left, heading to the yellow zone immediately might not be the best option. It would be better to find a safe haven and then make proper infallible plans before heading out... but like you said, the time we'll spend doubling back would increase hmm..." Gustav had to admit that Angy was making sense but it was really a tough decision. 

If they headed left now, after three hours of uninterrupted hiking, they'd arrive at the closest green zone. However, if they headed right, after two hours of uninterrupted hiking, they would arrive in another yellow zone.

The choice had to be made now.

Gustav paused in place for as his face  displayed a contemplative expression. The winds stirred up a small cloud of dust in the distance where Gustav's eyes were glued to.

After a few more seconds, Gustav turned to the right, "Let's go,"

Angy's eyes shimmered as she displayed a smile, "Aye," 

E.E and Angy followed Alongside Gustav as they transversed around the multiple holes across the vicinity.

Gustav didn't have his unusually high intelligence from the system which was why it took him longer to come up with decisions. However, he was still smart enough to come up with solutions to certain problems.

After about an hour of moving, they had arrived at the outskirts of this area. Another location was in view at this point.

"Just how big is the Beast Haven?" E.E questioned with a tone of curiosity. 

"The size of a town apparently," Gustav responded. 

"What is a town?" Angy questioned.

"An underdeveloped city in the ancient times on earth," Gustav responded.

"Oh so its the size of a city," E.E stated.

"Not quite... a town is usually like a way smaller version," Gustav explained. 

"I don't really get it but looks like the beast haven is pretty large," E.E voiced.

"Hnm," Angy nodded.

'These guys...' Gustav shook his head as they headed out of the region with holes in the ground. 

Behind them, the sands began trembling... 

As the vicinity trembled, the sands danced around, sending off an ominous vibe. The holes in the ground sank further, becoming deeper compared to when the trio was moving through. 

Fhrrrriiihhh~

Odd looking skeletal like faces appeared above the surface of the sand covering the holes. As these faces phased out of the sands, their eye socket emitted a purplish light like they had just come alive.

Fangs could be spotted in the mouth of their massive skeletal head as the holes sunk further. 

"Zziiiihhkkk!"

High pitched screehes were emitted from their mouths which reverberated across the area in unison. They were like a choir of death as purplish mist spread across the place.

These creature's who were around sixteen feet tall rose out of the hole with black wings sprouting out of their backs while brandishing sharp claws.

They instantly dispersed into four groups, flying in all directions as a trail of purplish fog was left in their wake.

######

"Damn I'm down to just my last attack," Ria complained as he hid behind what looked like a seventy feet long stalactite.

"I told you not to use them yet," Elevora voiced from the side.

"I didn't want to get disqualified," Ria stated.

"We have to think of another way of getting into that yellow zone without attracting the beasts around or we just head back," Elevora stated, hinting at the two beasts up ahead who had looks similar to goblins but happened to be very muscular and whitish in colour.

They happened to be standing before the yellow zone that Elevora and Ria had stumbled upon while they were escaping the charred wasteland.

Now that they had made it here, it looked like they couldn't even get in due to the beasts who seemed like they were standing guard.

This yellow zone happened to be located within a cave with intricate greenish walls.

"I smell you,"

One of the beasts suddenly voiced out when Elevora and Ria were coming up with a plan.

"Shit, that thing can speak?" Ria muttered with a look of surprise. 

"I smell you,"

The beast was obviously speaking in another tongue but the translator device everyone was equipped with made them understand it words.

It was beyond a doubt that this set of beasts were a little more intelligent than the other despite their different language. 

"Come out or i will find you and eat you," One of the beasts voiced out again while a arrow tip tongue phased out of its mouth and it licked its lips.

"Is it really taunting us right now?" Ria whispered with a look of confusion. 

"It knows we're here... we can't leave now without attracting their attention," Elevora voiced while slightly tilting her head past the covering of the stalactite like rock they hid behind.

"What should we do?" Ria questioned. 

"I don't think it is aware that there are two of us... I will attract it's attention while you make a run for it," Elevora suggested. 

"What? No, we'll face them together," Ria shook his head.

"I still have three attacks while you have only one, its better this way," Elevora wasn't going to take no for an answer.

Before Ria could retort again, she stood to her feet and began walking towards the two large beasts up ahead.

"She 's crazy," Ria nearly yelled.

"Weak creature, you finally reveal yourself," The beast who spoke earlier, voiced out upon noticing Elevora's approach.

"Weak? If I had my original strength, your decapitated would be in the grasp of my hands before you finished that sentence," Elevora stated with a confident tone.

"You speak big for a creature that is about to lose here," The other beast voiced out while flexing its muscles.

"We shall see about that," Elevora remained unrelenting as she spoke.

The tension in the air grew as Elevora prepared to make use of the attacks in her Iov bracelet. 

"Today is your lucky day weak creature. We are aware of what is happening and will give you a chance to get in there," The first beast spoke while gesturing at the yellow zone behind them.

"Huh?" Elevora face instantly displayed a look of disbelief and confusion as she heard that.

"What do you mean?" She inquired.

"I and my brother here were of course imprisoned with the rest of the beasts here because they think we're unreasonable beasts..." The first one spoke

"We did eat half the population of the species on a planet though...." The second one voiced from the side.

"Only because we were undergoing metamorphosis yes so they served a purpose in our bellies..." The first one stated again.

"Yes brother we're innocent, it is just a small planet..." The second one voiced.n???-??)1n

"Very small and unimportant too we should have..."

"Ahem you two can do this later," Elevora chimmed in while rolling her eyes.

----sss

He wasn't even aware that she was conscious or would be able to see through the structure and discover his existence.

It took him completely by surprise. 

'Stop whatever it is you're doing and let me go,' Gustav spoke in his mind.

'Please save me... I'll free you if you promise to save me,' The Diaporonian voiced.

'Let me go now while you still have the chance. You can get yourself out of whatever pickle you got yourself into. It is none of my business,' Gustav replied.

'Please save me, they will turn me into a sacrifice. Please save me! Save me! Save me! Save me! Save me! Save me! Save me!' Her voice kept ringing in Gustav's head causing him headache.

His face squeezed up with annoyance, "Enough!" Gustav yelled as a small pink and reddish glow emitted from his being.

Thissskkkk!

He was instantly freed from the hold of the Diaporonian.

"You just ruined your chances of getting saved, do it yourself," Gustav stated before stamping an invisibility button on his forehead.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

He tapped the button on his forehead after activating Cognitive Concealment, causing his entire body to dissapear as he turned invisible.

("Are you truly not going to save her?") The system inquired.

'Tch why should I?' Gustav said internally before swooping downwards. 

("Don't be reckless like the last time,") The system voiced.

He tapped the button on his forehead after activating Cognitive Concealment, causing his entire body to dissapear as he turned invisible.

("Are you truly not going to save her?") The system inquired.

'Tch why should I?' Gustav said internally before swooping downwards. 

'Tch why should I?' Gustav said internally before swooping downwards. 

?An error occurred while reading the file: Could not find file '/data/script/email_list.txt'.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------

#########

"Finally we're only ten minutes away," Angy voiced with an expression of relief.

They had been walking for over four hours since leaving the charred wasteland. Since their strength was currently weakened, they were all physically tired right now even though Gustav didn't show it.

They wanted nothing more than to get somewhere and rest.

"I feel kinda weird that we barely came across any beast since. Is this luck?" E.E voiced with a weird look.

"Don't jinx it," Gustav voiced from the side while tapping E.E with his elbow.

"Hehe this shouldn't be called the beast haven anymore. It doesn't live up to its name," E.E voiced jokingly.

"I'd say it has pretty bee..." Angy was about responding when a low swarming sound drifted into their ears.

Ssiiiiiihhhhhhh~

"Do you guys ear that?" Angy questioned with a look of confusion as she paused her initial sentence.

The sound was low at first, then it slowly grew louder causing E.E to turn around.

"Yeah I hear it too," Just as he voiced out, his eyes widened.

"I wonder where its coming from," Angy eyes squinted.

"Guyyysss?" E.E voiced as his throat made a loud ~gurruhh~ sound from gulping down saliva.

Angy and Gustav turned around upon hearing his distressed filled voice to witness the incoming horror barely visible in the distance.

"You jinxed it," Gustav said with a disturbed tone.

"I think this is the part where we run," Angy voiced.

"Yeah let's do that," Gustav responded before turning around and racing forward at full speed.

Angy and E.E ran as quickly as they could as well, not delaying for even a second more.

What laid behind them was a cloud of purple fog and within this cloud, the outline of skeletal looking faces could be spotted.

Whatever creatures traveled within this fast approaching fog were obviously flying as the swarming sound they gave off happened to the multiple wings flapping in unison. 

There were still quite a distance away and despite the trio moving as fast as they could, it was obvious that they weren't a match for the speed of the incoming creatures.

Fortunately, the location of the yellow zone they were headed was finally in their line of sight. They had really shortened the distance between themselves and the zone. From the looks of things they would get to this yellow zone before the creatures could catch up to them.

< Golden Entrapment >

This location displayed the yellow color both on the Iov bracelet as well as the ground of the location as well.

"We could lose them in this," Gustav wasn't void of hope as he stared at the structure of the yellow zone ahead.

It was constructed in such an incredible manner that even the ground was golden and seem to be void of any dirt. Golden poles and walls formed structures that layered atop one another.

Some parts looked like steel frames in a construction site while others looked inexplicable. 

The terrain looked quite confusing as poles intertwined and the intricate design of this place had floors atop pillars that were extending thousands of feet up.

Multiple house like spaces could be spotted and a massive wheel which was wedged behind the confusing looking structures.

To top it off, this was a moving terrain that would occasionally shift and change outlines in unpredictable patterns.

"We have to get up there," Gustav said while pointing at a part of the golden entrapment that looked like a hideable space.

"Then we better start climbing now," Angy voiced as she arrived before the first array of metal poles.

She jumped forward and grabbed hold of one on the left, pulling upwards as quickly as she could. E.E and Gustav didn't wait around and jumped onto the closest ones nearby.

Despite the rod like golden pole being very slick, they were able to reach a height of eleven feet, arriving at the first walkable platform above the ground.

As they pulled themselves to the top of the golden smooth floor above, the purple fog in the air behind had crept much closer.

Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!

Their footsteps drummed on the golden platform rhythmically as they ran forward as quickly as they could. They soon arrived at the end of this platform, reaching an area with tens of golden rods positioned in horizontal and vertical formats.

Gustav, Angy and E.E positioned themselves on one of the horizontal rods carefully stepping forward because one little misstep could cause them to lose balance and fall back to the ground.

As they stepped forward, they raised their hands to grab hold of the closest golden rod above them and used it to climb upwards. 

This particular area extended about thirty feet above the ground so despite their carefulness they had to move as quickly as they could as well.

"It's getting closer, move," Gustav stated with a hint of worry.

The moment was extremely tense as they quickly moved from one horizontal golden pole to the next above them. After a couple of seconds they arrived at the top of this particular area and stepped forward gently since they were still transversing on golden poles that were barely wider than half a foot length. 

Carefully placing one leg before they other, they made their way forward while the purplish fog finally arrived in the yellow zone.

Gustav, Angy and E.E got to the end of the poles they were walking on and arrived before a sloppy golden platform that extended upwards.

They wasted no time in boarding it and ran forward as quickly as they could while behind them, skeletal looking creatures began to sweep out of the purplish fog.

They spread, sweeping in all directions across the Golden Entrapment yellow zone. Their screeches tickled the eardrums of the trio as they tried their possible best to make their way forward and upwards as quickly as they could.

They soon reached a height of around hundred feet and made their way to an area up ahead with scattered golden boards positioned all across the air. It looked like they were being held up by the tip of golden poles from below.

However, these boards were positioned a couple feet away from each other so if the trio wanted to make it forward, they would have to jump from board to board.

Gustav, Angy and E.E wasted no time in doing the needful as the winds blew across their face while they jumped from board to board.

The boards differed in sizes but luckily, each of them were large enough to hold at least four people standing side by side. 

"Move move move," Gustav kept urging the others as he counted how many more boards were before them.

The further they progressed, the lengthier the distance between golden boards became.

"Two more," Gustav mummured as he noticed that the board before him was about seven feet away.

Ignoring the hard golden ground far below that seemed to be calling at any minor error, Gustav leapt forward with all of his strength. 

Bam!

He landed one feet ahead of ledge of this golden board, barely making it. Since only one more board was in between the space before the walkable golden platform ahead, E.E. and Angy had to leap towards Gustav's current position as well.

Gustav moved slightly to the front so as not to hinder them as they jumped towards him.

Bam! 

E.E landed before Angy and balanced his body so as not to fall over. When Angy leapt forward, she landed and staggered into Gustav's embrace who helped her gained balance.

"That's the last one, by my calculations it is more than eight feet away, jump with all your strength," Gustav cautioned as purplish fog spread across the place.

He decided to go first and moved a few paces backwards to gather momentum. 

Gustav ran forward and leapt off the ledge after gathering all the strength he could muster.n-/?).?--?)-?-(?(.1).n

Thiiihhh~

As his body ascended across the air, a thirteen foot large creature suddenly descended upon the last golden board up ahead.

Siiiihhhh!

It screehed loudly before sweeping it's left wing forward with ferocity.

Thwwwihhh~

A wave of purplish energy blasted forward, slamming into Gustav in mid air as he raised his arms to block.

Bang!

Gustav's body traveled across the air in a arc as he felt his body ringing internally with pain.

[ - 100 Life Points]

Gustav back slammed onto a golden board which was four places behind, sliding across it till he fell of the ledge.

"Gustav!" Angy and E.E yelled in horror upon witnessing the turn of events.

"You bastard!" Angy yelled in anguish as she tapped on her Iov bracelet, instantly Activating an attack. 

[Flame Blast]

The bracelet displayed the name of the random attack it generated as Angy stretched forth her left arm.

Thooooooommm!

A jet of yellow flames bursted forth with intensity, slamming into the creature ahead and sending it flying.

1229  Its A Panic Attack

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

Thooooooommm!

A jet of yellow flames bursted forth with intensity, slamming into the creature ahead and sending it flying.

"Tiiiaaaahhh!" The skeletal creature made loud noises as its wings and skull caught fire whjle it flapped away rapidly, trying to put it out.

"We have to go now!" E.E yelled.

"But Gustav..." Angy was nearly in tears.

"He would have wanted us to continue, let's go!" E.E yelled once more causing Angy to snap out of her reverie.

She didn't want to disappoint Gustav and quickly straightened up. They both dashed forward together in the next instant before leaping toward the last golden board.

Bam!

They managed to make the jump and both, moved towards the golden platform up ahead. The area Gustav had picked out for them to hide was only a few feet away at this point, so they hurried forward as quickly as they could.

"Siiihhhhhhhh!"

A sudden loud screehed announced the approach of another of these skeletal flying beasts.

Angy and E.E were speeding forward as quickly as they could towards what looked like a gate made of golden rods up ahead.

These golden rods were lined up in such a way that they had formed something like a gate before the entry point to a small space with a dead end. It was like a fairly spacious room.

The spaces in between the rods were large enough for them to slither in but with the beast chasing from behind, they might not get to it.

"Go, go, go Angy," E.E said while pushing her forward as one of the sketal creatures landed right behind them.

It grabbed hold of E.E before he could tap on his Iov bracelet, lifting him into the air as Angy fell forward, arriving before the gate like area.

"E.E!" She yelled with indignation while holding onto one of the golden bars for support.

At this same moment, a blast of green energy shot forth from behind, ramming strongly into the creature in mid air.

"Siiiiihhhhhh!" The skeletal beast cried in pain as it slammed into multiple golden poles ahead.

It subconsciously let go of E.E before tumbling towards the ground below.

Bam!

E.E landed back on the golden platform before the gate of rods up ahead with a look of relief.

"We thought you were toast," E.E voiced out at the incoming figure up behind.

"I guess not," Gustav replied as he ran forward.

"We need to go now!" He said with a tone of urgency while helping E.E up.

Behind them was a flurry of the same type of creatures approaching while ahead of them was a small space with golden like gates which was currently detaching from the platform they were standing on.

The Golden Entrapment was always in a constant state of change so their current position within it was not excluded from the change.

Golden rods began to shoot upwards, while some curved, forming a different look. The platform they stood on began spreading in length while Angy's position began shifting as the golden gate began moving anticlockwise along with the space they were supposed to hide in.

"Get in now!" Gustav yelled to Angy who quickly reacted by slithering in through the spaces in the golden rods.

Just as she did the, platform before the space got separated, giving Gustav and E.E more distance to cover.

Pa! Pa! Pa!

As their feet drummed heavily on the platform, the creatures behind also sent out attacks, causing the path behind them to begin crumbling.

"Jump!" Gustav yelled as they arrived at the ledge.

Thuumm! Thuumm!

They both leapt forward as the platform completely crumbled behind them due to the attacks.

Gustav and E.E managed to grab hold of the golden pole like gate as it moved across the air while the structure was undergoing change.

Their legs hung far above the ground as they kicked in mid air repeatedly, trying to pull themselves up and slither through any of the spaces in between the golden poles.

Angy helped them both by pulling upwards as much as she could since she was already inside the small space.

"Phew! That was close," E.E breathed in and out profusely as he laid on the floor of this moving space.

Underneath his helm, sweat could be spotted on Gustav's face as he placed his back against the golden wall by the side and slumped down in tiredness.

"How did you manage to survive that?" Angy voiced with a look of astonishment as she sat beside him.

"I didn't... fall off," Gustav replied with hurried breathing pattern. He was just as exhausted as E.E.

It had been so long since he felt exhausion of this level, he had nearly forgotten the feeling of powerlessness.

When he got hit by the attack of the skeletal beast earlier, it looked like he fell off the platform but he had managed to hold onto the ledge.

it took all of his strength to pull himself back up after taking that sort of attack. Of course it would have been way worse if they didn't have ths protective cover of the Iov bracelet, but it still felt extremely painful regardless.

Fortunately, he managed to get back the time he did or E.E would have been a goner. Now Gustav and Angy had made use of one of their attacks each so they were down to two each.

Gustav could feel his sight blurring as he kept breathing in and out profusely.

'What's... wrong...?" He wondered as the environment suddenly began to give off a sense of vagueness.

~"Gustav... are you okay...?"~

Sound had turned fleeting as his senses dulled ans an impending feeling of doom assaulted his mind.

"Huff! Huff! Huff!"

Angy could see that from the irregular movement of his body as he sat in a voluntary state, something was wrong.

"E.E!" Angy quickly called out to E.E with a worried sxpression.

E.E skittled over and shook Gustav a couple of times while uttering words that Gustav was currently unable to pay attention to. Everything was fleeting at this moment except for the impending sense of doom.

'I'm... I'm... Afraid....?' Gustav's vision turned red for a bit before flashbacks played out in his mind.

"It's a panic attack, he's having a panic attack," E.E voiced with a tone of realisation to Angy.

"What do we do?" Angy expression turned from troubled to immensely disturbed as she held onto Gustav's head and kept yelling words that Gustav couldn't hear.

"We can only try comforting him with words but I'm not sure he can hear us," E.E stated.

"Gustav! Listen to me, everything is gonna be fine okay? I'm here, I'm here," Angy voiced out loudly while holding his head.

She proceeded to hug him to her body, placing his head right on her chest while patting his back softly and rhythmically.

Gustav's body was still jerking back and forth due to his erratic breathing pattern but soon he began to feel the sense of doom rescind.

Pat! Pat! Pat!

"Siiiihhhhh!"

15:55

Upon releasing a loud screeh, it began attacking the golden colored gate like poles repeatedly. n--0????In

The gentle pats on his back, slowly caused him to regain a bit of clarity as his mind which was initially running with a lot of thoughts began to calm.

Like a baby who had relaxed in the arms of its mother, Gustav remained in place, laying on Angy as minutes went by.

"Phew," E.E relaxed as he noticed that Gustav had calmed and stood up to stare at the gate like entry point of the small space.

Bang!

The instant he was one feet away, the massive skeletal face of a beast appeared. Its dark wings flapped repeatedly as its body floated before the structure.

"Siiiihhhhh!"

Upon releasing a loud screeh, it began attacking the golden colored gate like poles repeatedly.

 Clang! Clang!

E.E quickly swerved out of the way as purplish arcs slammed against the poles and some busted into the small space.

Its claws repeatedly slashed against the gate like poles but there was no damage. However, E.E didn't want the noise to attract the others or have one of the residue energy from its attacks hit Gustav and Angy. He quickly stepped forward after moving out of the way initially.

"Ssiiihhhhhh!" The skeletal beast screehed loudly again causing its mouth to open wide as purplish light gathered within it.

"Ugly, your breath stinks, do you use that to talk to your mother?" E.E voiced as he tapped on his Iov bracelet.

[Black Bolt Transporter]

The name of the attack appeared on E.E's bracelet as he stretched forth his left arm.

Tuuuunnn!

A black circulear beam shot forward, encapsulating the entire of the creature ahead.

The creature was startled and began attacking the circular black barrier surrounding it, frantically.

 However, this was to no avail as the space within the black beam shrinked and it ascended further into the air.

Fwwwhoooomm~

The circular beam flew off into the distance with the beast within, returning a bit of tranquility to the environment.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

--------------

Fwwwhoooomm~

The circular beam flew off into the distance with the beast within, returning a bit of tranquility to the environment. 

'Lucky,' E.E face displayed a relived expression once more as he moved to the side and took a seat.

On the other side, Gustav hugged Angy's body to his as he fully regained clarity.

"Thank you," He whispered. 

"Hnm, I'm glad you're alright," Angy voiced while rubbing his back affectionately. 

Gustav face displayed a smile as he relaxed completely for a while, closing his eyes and soaking in the warmness of her body.

After some time he opened his eyes with a single thought in mind, 'What was that?'

He wondered for a couple of seconds as he tried to recall what could have brought about that. 

'Fear... even though I told the system to restrict itself and go offline, it shouldn't be a reason for me to develop such deep fear that would cause a panic attack,' He thought. 

After thinking for a few more minutes, Gustav finally figured it out. The encounter with these beasts here and wearing himself out... his last thoughts before he entered the state of panic was... powerlessness. 

While he hadn't noticed it, he subconsciously feared going back to being plain old Gustav with only the ability to change his hair color and a strong penchant for suicide. 

He thought he had forgotten the feeling of powerlessness... He was unaware that he had been cultivating the fear of going back to being the same weak and useless person he used to for years.

An incident like this was the only thing needed to trigger the overwhelming fear of powerlessness that had been creeping from deep within.

Internally he was extremely grateful for Angy and E.E's presence since he had no idea what he would have done if they weren't here.

< 10,000 Points >

"My life points have maxed out," E.E voiced from the other end as he stared at his Iov bracelet. 

Gustav and Angy slowly separated from each other after hearing that. They each proceeded to check their Iov bracelets. 

"Mine has maxed out too,"

"Mine as well,"

Angy and Gustav noticed that the points displayed on their bracelets was neither decreasing nor was it increasing.

Gustav calculated that this meant they had been in the Golden Entrapment yellow zone for over two hours.

Although their life points had maxed out, they were still in a yellow zone. This meant, they weren't completely safe even though they had found a place to hide out.

This was precisely one of the things Handler One mentioned earlier. Yellow zones were not void of danger but they were also not completely dangerous like red zones would be.

Maybe more yellow zones like this existed where participants could find a place to hide out within.

However Gustav still felt they weren't completely safe and still needed to find a way to get to a green zone.

This of course was easier said than done since the closest green zone was five hours away.

"They're still here," E.E voiced as he peeked through the holes in between the golden gate like poles.

He could still visibly spot the purplish fog across the air and hear faint wings flapping sounds. The skeletal flying beasts were obviously still around here.

"They sure are persistent," Angy muttered.

Gustav's main worry was them finding this place and attacking with a combined force.

Although the last beast who tried attacking the gate like poles was unable to break through, there was no telling if the same situation would repeat itself in an event where multiple of them attacked at once.

Not to mention that the small space they were currently hiding in, had stopped moving in the meantime. The entire Golden Entrapment was in a constant state of change but there were times when certain areas would remain unmoved for minutes or even hours.

"We need to find a way to sneak out," Gustav voiced. 

#######

In another part of the Beast Haven, a participant with multiple limbs and blueish star shaped patterns all across his body, bolted across a dark vicinity with intense speed.

Treeechhh! Puuchhhii!

The sound of organs ripping and body parts splitting reverberated across the environment as this participant stabbed his multiple limbs into the bodies of menacingly large beasts.

He arrived before one that was over thirty feet tall, throwing a fierce upper cut with three of his right arms.

Booom!

His entire body traveled upwards in speed with his arms bursting through the head of the creature instantaneously, leaving a large enough hole for him to fly through.

[4 Seconds]

[3 Seconds]

Fountain of blood and brain matter splattered across the place as a timer counted down on this particular Iov bracelet. 

A large shadowy figure reaching over a hundred feet in height suddenly appeared behind him as he raised one of his left hands.

The large Shadowy figure conjured a massive blueish glowing spear in the last two seconds, before passing it to the figure with multiple limbs.

The participant held onto the thirty feet long glowing blue spear with three of its hands at once before flinging it forward with intense force.

Thoooooommmm!

A shockwave spread from his location sending a ripple of dust across the vicinity as the blueish spear shot out with immense speed.

It phased through a line up of beasts up ahead causing them to disintegrate into blue light particles instantly. The spear made a c-turn affer reaching a particular distance, stabbing into the rest of the beasts in the vicinity. 

[1 Second]

[0 Second]n(-?/(?(-?--?-)?.-1--n

In the next instant the glowing spear vanished along with the dark shadowy figure hovering over the participant initially. The participants raised his arms slightly as he felt power leave his body.

"Ten seconds was enough," He voiced with a tone laced with pride while staring at the corpses that drenched the surface of this environment. 

He turned around and moved towards a small black crate up ahead. The instant arrived before it, he placed his left arm into it.

Thrrihh~

A computerised sound rang out before he withdrew his hand.

< Attacks Restocked > [+1 Extra Attack]

His multiple eyes had displayed hints of astonishment and excitement as he noticed the notification on his Iov bracelet. 

"Things are about to get more interesting. Unlike these unworthy weaklings... I the captain of the Draconets shall not cower in the face of any adversity... even powerlessness... I shall bring the Beast Haven to its knees," Captain Strum stated with a short burst of laughter while turning around.

He tapped on the map display on his Iov Bracelet.

< Scarlet Canyon >

The location that was displayed on the map as his current position showed that he was in a red zone. What he had come here for was unknown, however what was known was how he had slaughtered over two hundred beasts here since his arrival.

Is this to say that he still had his supernatural abilities? No, that wasn't the case.

Captain Strum had made use of two of his attacks before his arrival here. His last attack just happened to be one that displayed...

[Unlocking Participant Abilities For Ten Seconds]

He was allowed to use his supernatural abilities for ten seconds due to this and that was enough to lay waste to the entire region. He only came here to restock in the first place, ignoring that it would be packed with all sort of dangerous beasts.

It was like Captain Strum was without fear or restraint despite losing the teammates who were initially around him earlier.

Now that he had achieved his objective, he began making his way to the closest yellow zone. Now he had four attacks instead of three after restocking.

----

Time went by very quickly...

<< 23 : 45 : 10 >>

Less than a day was left till the end of the Beast Haven Survival challenge currently. At this point, over half of the participants had been disqualified. From the initial numbers of nearly two thousand, only a little over six hundred were left.

The challenge was filled with unexpected situations and despite the participants receiving briefing before going in, it ended up being more crazy than anticipated. 

Some that had survived so far were lucky since despite being capable some participants had gotten disqualified due to unfortunate situations. 

Currently, many participants were unaware of one thing as they held onto whatever was left of their attacks as a last resort...

Ths last attack in the Iov bracelet wasn't an attack. Instead it was a ten seconds temporary unlock of the restraints on their supernatural abilities. 

Those who has already made use of all their attacks were aware of these but many others still held onto their last attack not wishing to make use of it until they were in an inescapable situation. They were certainly in for a shock if they ever made use of it.

Only Captain Strum was crazy enough to head to a red zone so he was the only participant who would get the chance to unlock the restraints on his supernatural abilities twice.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------------------

Only Captain Strum was crazy enough to head to a red zone so he was the only participant who would get the chance to unlock the restraints on his supernatural abilities twice.

-

Gustav peeked through the spaces in between the gate like poles with keen eyes. 

"It looks like they're gone," Gustav voiced as his eyes darted from corner to corner.

"I'm not entirely sure if it's a good idea to leave now," E.E voiced from the side.

"I agree with E.E... we've already been here for so long and we survived. I'm sure we only need to be here for less than a day more before the challenge comes to an end," Angy voiced.

Gustav had a look of contemplation as he turned to face them.

"You two certainly have a point, especially now since it looks like they have left..." From Gustav's manner of speaking it felt like there was a but coming.

He turned to stare at the entry point barricaded by the gate like golden poles, "This looks to me like we're at one of the edges of this yellow zone," 

The view through the spaces in between the bars showed that they were currently on the ground and there was no crazy looking structures and immensely long golden poles extending out of the ground up ahead.

It looked like the constant transformation of the zone had put them in a position that was close to the edge of the zone and on the ground nonetheless. 

"If any beast should wander past this zone by coincidence, we stand a high chance of being spotted," Gustav added.

"We could just wait till this part of the structure moves again," Angy stated.

Gustav thought about it again for a couple of seconds. The structure had remained this way for the last hour and he was starting to worry. 

According to the map, they direction they were currently facing would lead back to the region with holes all over the ground. This was the same direction they came from.

"Let's..." Just as Gustav was about to make a decision, a small rumble caused him to pause in place. 

The space they were currently situated in began to move. They soon ascended as the entire structure began to undergo change once more.

"There's our answer," Angy smiled while voicing out.

"Alright, I guess we can keep staying here," Gustav stated before sitting beside Angy.

As the structure underwent change, the golden poles that had formed a gate before the entry point to this space, all shifted away as well and got replaced with a massive golden board.

In a couple of seconds, the entry point to the small space had been completely sealed without a single ray of lighting penetrating through.

The internal structure of the small space became even more dimly lit than before. The trio could only see each other due to the sensors from the purple helm formed from the Iov bracelet. 

"Why does this place even exist?" E.E suddenly questioned. 

"What do you mean?" Angy inquired.

"We're the leaders of Ozious bored and decided they needed to create a beast haven for fun then bring in all sorts of creatures?" E.E elaborated.

"Hmm that's true, even creating complex areas such as this within the beast haven as well or maybe they just did this for IYSOP," Angy curiosity piqued after hearing E.E bring this up.

"What do you think Gus?" E.E asked.

"I think..." Gustav paused for a bit causing both of them to stare in his direction with focused expressions as well as interest.

"No matter how much we try, we won't understand what they were thinking when they created this," Gustav shrugged.

They both drew back with a slight expression of disappointment, "I thought you were about to give me the answer but I guess you're right," E.E voiced.

"I don't have all the answers in the universe but that's a pretty interesting thought you have there. Maybe we should ask the Ozis later," Gustav had a slight look of intrigue as he stated.

"I leaning on boredom then," Angy voiced from the side.

"For me, I'm leaning on IYSOP," E.E said. 

They both called dibs on what the reason for the creation of the Beast Haven was and stared at Gustav, waiting for him to pick a side.

"What about you Gus?" E.E voiced.

"None of the two," Gustav answered with a smirk.

"Huh?"

"I'm hinging on the fact that it has been in existence since and wasn't created due to boredom or IYSOP. I'm betting on the fact that they use the beast haven for competitive competions between natives or punishment for criminals," Gustav elaboration caused both of them to open their mouths.

Now that he mentioned this, it actually made sense.

"Why didn't I think of this before?" E.E nearly cussed.

"You were holding out on us before right? Sneaky," Angy pinched Gustav's sides.

"Ow, no haha," Gustav chuckled while responding.

While this trio stayed in the confines of this enclosed space, the rest of the Beast Haven with the exception of the green zones were in hot waters.

More participants were getting disqualified by the hour. If some participants were aware that these three managed to survive in a yellow zone and even stay there for over a day, they would have curse in anger.

A lot of participants that had been disqualified got ambushed in yellow zones by beasts. If they didn't need to recharge their life points, they'd still be here yet this trio recharged to the max and even hid within.

Gustav, E.E and Angy engaged in different topics uncaring of the situation of the beast haven. They were having a blast exchanging dialogues and E.E was clowning as usual which caused occasional laughters from Angy and Gustav.

---

<< 00 : 52 : 49 >>

They had practically spent another day in the small space at this point and were unaware of the current status of the challenge. However, they were sure that the challenge would most likely be coming to an end soon.

During the second day they spent here, the structure had changed a couple times more, however the space they hid within was still sealed at all corners without a single source of light. 

As they stayed waiting for the challenge to come to an end, the structure began moving again after a couple of minutes. 

"Hmm?" E.E exclaimed as he turned to the left side of the space which was supposed to be a dead end.

It suddenly detached in the next instant along with half of the small space.

Thirrrriiihhh! Clang! Clang!

Loud metallic vibrations rang through the air as the golden bits of the space collided with some platforms up ahead and stuck to it.

"Uh oh, we're out in the open again," Angy voiced. 

Due to the detachment of half this space, they were currently wide in the open as the rest of the half where they sat in got moved across the golden entrapment.

They could see the poles in the distance as well as multiple other structures dividing and merging with another area.

"I think we have to get out of here," E.E stated as he noticed the structure start moving at very quick pace.

They wanted to get up but soon lost their balance and fell back, ramming their bodies against the sealed part of the space.

The now exposed space was no longer moving in unpredictable trajectories, it was now moving in a very straight line with the exposed part of the space pointing in a particular direction.

Thwwosshh~

What laid ahead wasn't something that  the trio would count as very accommodating so they did their best to quickly jump to their feet and sped forward. 

"Now now! jump now!" Gustav yelled as he arrived at the exposed ledge of the space.

The trio quickly leapt forward from the fast moving space.

Thrrihh~ Bam! Bam! Bam!

They landed on a golden platform about seven feet lower than the height they jumped from. Fortunately, they managed to not fall off the platform but the instant they looked up.

Thiinhhgg~ Thiinhhgg~ Thiinhhgg~ Thiinhhgg~

Multiple horizontal lined poles stabbed into the space they were initially hiding in, merging completely to it as it slowly began to take a different shape.

If they were still within that space, they would have gotten impaled by the multiple golden rods.

"Now we're really out in the open," Gustav voiced.

"I don't see any beasts around though," E.E said with knitted eyes.

"Don't jinx things again," Angy voiced from the side.n--0????In

"Too late," Gustav stated while looking downwards. 

Angy and E.E's hairs stood on end as they followed Gustav's line of sight with looks of terror.

"Ah shit," E.E voiced as he spotted the six limbed creature with a calabash like upper body build.

It stood just before the entrance area of the yellow zone.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------------

"Ah shit," E.E voiced as he spotted the six limbed creature with a calabash like upper body build.

It was greyish in color with black dots all across its body while its six limbs which were connected to its lower body looked like human arms but with six fingers instead of five.

The creature size wasn't bigger than nine feet. It was one of the smallest beasts they had encountered since they arrived here.

"Maybe it hasn't seen us, we can still get away unnoticed," E.E voiced with a low tone since they were currently hundreds of feet from the ground.

It was almost like E.E's last sentence attracted it as the creature just happened to look upwards in the next instant.

"Ryuuuhhhh!" A loud and sharp whistle like voice reverberated across the vicinity loudly as the beast spotted them.

"What the hell!?" E.E yelled as they all held their ears in pain while the platform they were currently standing on vibrated intensely.

"You just had to jinx it didn't you?" Gustav voiced.

"It's a small beast and it's just one, we can still get away," Immediately after E.E finished saying this a loud rumbling assaulted their earing.

The group turned around to spot a horde of beasts similar in appearance to the one below them, approaching the Golden Entrapment from the south.

"Now we're in deep shit, this thing called the others here," E.E voiced with an expression of horror.

The timer display showed that only around fifty minutes was left till the challenge would come to an end but if they didn't move now, these beasts would get to them in less than a minute. 

"Go," Gustav turned North and sped forward.

Angy and E.E followed after him and immediately jumped forward the instant they arrived at the ledge.

The beasts approaching had began climbing upwards at very quick pace. It was obvious that they were incapable of flight, however, the six hand like limbs attached to their lower bodies were extremely quick and tight gripped, making it possible for the beasts tight climb up very quickly.

The golden rods shooting out of the ground were scaled very quickly and many of the creatures arrived over a hundred feet above in a couple of seconds.

The trio were trying to make their way down but these creatures were very quick. The first one who alerted the other, was already ahead of them as it already climbed quickly close to their current height. 

Gustav and the others spotted it ahead leaping from one vertically positioned golden rod to another, as it headed in their direction. 

They were practically jumping from one golden platform to another headed in the direction the first beast was coming from.

The instant arrived at an area of golden rods positoned vertically and horizontally, they began stepping forward slowly and carefully.

However, at this same instant, the first beast reached the same height as them. It sped across the rods very quickly.

"Oh shit," E.E voiced as they creature leapt towards them.

Swweewii~

"Down," Gustav voiced and jumped from the horizontal golden rod they were currently walking on.

The trio followed Gustav, wasting no time in jumping after him.

The beast missed them as it leapt past their initial spot landing on a golden platform ahead.

After dropping past a certain point, Gustav grabbed an horizontal positioned rod tightly, causing his entire body to come to a stop.

Angy and E.E who were falling from the air after him were unaware of his plans before jumping. They only blindly followed him not caring about what would happen.

Gustav reached out and grabbed hold of E.E's right arm. E.E in turn reached out and grabbed Angy's causing all three of them to be suspended in the air with Gustav's right arm doing all the work.

Their abilities might have been restricted but Gustav could still do this much. 

"Ughh," He groaned while pulling upwards with all his might.

E.E's right arm leveled with the golden pole as Gustav placed his hand right before it. He quickly wrapped his hand around the golden pole and pulled Angy' upwards as well.

They all climbed to the top of the horizontally inclined golden pole and began moving forward across it. As they were headed for the golden platform up ahead, the beasts had arrived at the position the trio were initially. 

"Ryuuuhhhh!"

The whistled voices of the beasts rang out again and in unison this time upon spotting their preys below.

The trio held their ears as they speedily made their way across, trying to get out of the zone as quickly as they could. The beasts began jumping from place to place as they made their way downwards again not willing to let the trio get away.

The trio arrived at a steep golden platform that extended to the bottom of the golden entrapment. Gustav wasted no time in diving forward and landing ahead before taking a crouch.

His entire figure began sliding downwards at quick pace. Angy and E.E wasted no time in moving forward and sliding across the smoothened golden platform as the beasts also hurried down from the height they climbed to.

"Go!" go! go!" Gustav yelled as they arrived at the bottom.

Their breaths were hurried and their hearts pumping with adrenaline as they charged out of the golden entrapment. They were still moving at human speed but they had quickly made their way to the outskirts after running for some time.

The unfathomable and inexplicable structured Golden Entrapment was now tens of feet behind them. However, the structure wasn't the only thing that was behind them...

"Ryuuuhhhh!" The incoming beasts clamored as they charged at their preys.

They were over a hundred of them chasing after the trio and there was no doubt that they were faster as well.

"Should we split up?" E.E questioned as they began to make their way across the sandy area with multiple holes in the ground.

"No, let's keep going," Gustav responded as they swerved across large holes to avoid falling in.

The vicinity behind them had been shrouded in a cloud of dust due to the numbers of these beasts making their way forward at full speed.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Multiple of them fell into the holes positioned all across the vicinity, causing them to slow down.

"They're low intelligence beasts," Gustav stated as they turned their necks to the side slightly and spotted the creatures tripping on themselves and falling into the holes around.

"If we're lucky enough, we can make it across before they catch up to us," E.E voiced.

"I'm not sure that kind of luck exists in reality," Gustav responded with a pessimistic tone.

He was well aware that some of the beasts would still catch up to them very soon since there was no way they'd all fall into holes.

Regardless, they did their best to keep running forward and avoid the holes.

In a couple of minutes, they suddenly spotted a purplish fog up ahead. 

"Is that...?" E.E squinted his eyes as he noticed the purplish fog closing in.n???(??/1n

"It can't be..." Angy eyes showed a hint of defeat as skeletal faces with glowing purple eyes appeared within the fog.

The situation immediately went from bad to worse as these beasts flew in their direction while the other beasts with multiple lower limbs were still chasing from behind.

The strong stench of dust in the air reeked ominously as the two different hordes of beasts sped towards the trio with obvious nefarious intentions.

Gustav turned northwest with a still determined expression despite knowing it was an impossible situation. 

"Looks like I'll have to use the rest of my attacks," He voiced.

Angy and E.E turned in his direction, wanting to follow him but he quickly yelled.

"Don't follow me. E.E," He gave E.E a look and E.E instantly understood what it meant.

He quickly turned to the right with and grabbed Angy's hand.

"What are you...? Didn't you say we'll keep moving together?" Angy yelled as E.E dragged her away.

"Go!" Gustav yelled, not giving any room for explanations as he kept running with speed.

"Heyyyyy!!! Come affter me bastards!" Gustav yelled with a loud tone as he grabbed something from the ground and flung it in the direction of the beasts chasing from behind.

As E.E and Angy made their way forward in practically the opposite, direction, the hordes began to split.

This was something Gustav knew would happen but he already decided he was going to pull their attention to himself alone.

Teh! Teh! Teh!

He quickly tapped on his Iov bracelet and activated an attack.

[Energy Cannon Blast]

Gustav turned around and pointed his arm at the ground as energy built up across the bracelet. 

Tuuiiinnn~ Booom!

A loud blast rang out in the next moment as a green beam shot into the ground from his arm.

Heavy winds dispersed dust in all directions, covering up the entire vicinity in a couple of moments. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

Heavy winds dispersed dust in all directions, covering up the entire vicinity in a couple of moments. 

E.E understood that this was Gustav's plan and swiftly followed up by jumping into one of the holes in the ground along with Angy while the dust covered their whereabouts. 

The visibility in the environment had been hindered due to the dust and the beasts had been affected as well. Fortunately, Angy and E.W were not noticed when they jumped into one of the holes to hide.

However, on the other side, Gustav didn't try to hide in the cloud of dust. This was a part of his plan.

Fwwwhii~

Gustav's frame sped out of a corner of the cloud of the dust, instantly becoming visible to the beasts outside of the dust covered area.

"Ryuuuhhhh!"

"Sssiiiihhhh!"

The beasts loud voices rang out across the vicinity, alerting the others of the position of their prey. The skeletal flying beasts as well as the multiple lower limbed beasts all turned in the direction of the others alerting them from outside the cloud of dust.

Since Gustav was the only visible one of the the three, they all rushed at him while moving further and further away from Angy and E.E's position. 

Gustav kept running as fast as he could to garner more distance between himself and the area where E.E and Angy had separated with him.

No matter how fast he went, he was still no match for the speed of the flying and land beasts who were catching up at frightening pace.

In less than a minute, some of the skeletal flying creatures arrived behind Gustav, sweeping their wings forward. 

Fwwshii~

Gustav jumped into one of the holes at a timely mannsr, barely dodging the purplish sharp waves that blasted forward with intensity.

With a speed that was only a little faster than the average human, Gustav was still hit by some of the residue energy causing him to slam face down into the bottom of the hole.

[- 50 Life points]

"I still got a lot of that to go around," Gustav muttered as he arduously pushed himself back up, ignoring the raging pain in his joints.

One of the skeletal beast swooped down with speed at this point while bearing its talons in a bid to land on Gustav, however, he managed to pull himself out of the hole in the last second.

Bang!

A small wave of dust spread forth from the hole as the creature landed within and Gustav resumed running forward. 

The beasts were closing in from every direction at this point and it seemed like Gustav wouldn't be able to evade them for more than a few minutes if he was lucky.

Gustav knew there was no way out of this but he wanted to make sure he brought the beasts a safe distance away from E.E and Angy so they could get away without being noticed.

He had decided that he would put his all to it even if this was the last thing he did before getting disqualified. He didn't care about that right now so long as they remained.

Swwwiihh~ Swwwiihhh~ Swwwiihh~

Gustav was doing his possible best to escape the attacks descended from above but no matter how much he tried, he would still get hit by parts of the blasts.

He could make calculations on their trajectory and how far he would have to move to completely escape the purplish arcs generated from the wings of the skeletal beasts but it still took speed to actually execute such successfully.

----ss

[ - 100 Life Points]

[ - 50 Life Points]

[ - 150 Life Points]

[ - 70 Life Points]

He was losing life points at very high rate and his ears were ringing intensely but he didn't stop. He would get blasted across the air for tens of feet, crash onto the ground, and slide for a couple more feet yet Gustav remained unrelenting. 

He would pick himself up again and keep running despite feeling blood rushing to his head. He felt like his limbs would disconnect from each other and fall off despite still having over eight thousand life points.

Some of the multiple lower limbed beasts had arrived before him at this point and were jumping onto him and raining kicks on his body. 

Gustav couldn't evade these ones and rolled on the ground, falling into a hole ahead which helped him to slip out of their grasp.

[ - 100 Life Points ]

·??m [ - 100 Life Points ]

[ - 100 Life Points ]

[ - 100 Life Points ]

He was still losing life points at an insane rate due to attacks attacks were coming from every direction. Fortunately, due to their high numbers, the attacks from above was slamming into the multiple lower limbed beasts as well.

So it turned out to be a win lose situation at this point. Gustav had not been completely caught due to this but he was running out of steam. His nose was running, his entire body was sweaty and his vision was starting to turn blurry. 

He felt he must have gone far enough at this point but kept going, deciding that he wouldn't stop till he could no longer stop moving.

Fwwhiii~ Fwwhii~ Fhwwii~ Fwwhii~

A couple of seconds later the skeletal creatures were swooping down from above in tens while the lower limbed beasts were leaping towards Gustav at the same time in high numbers. 

They approached in waves unlike before where some of them hadn't managed to meet up, descending in such high numbers that it looked like a swarm of darkness.

Gustav was unable to take another step forward as they landed on him in droves, completely covering him up. Their weight pressed against him like the weight of a mountain as his face kissed the ground.

All that could be seen before him was darkness along with the small glow of the computerised internal helm the Iov bracelet created.

Gustav was losing hundreds of life points in a second and reckoned that it would take less than three minutes before his life points were depleted to zero.

He struggled to reach his left arm, barely tapping on it despite not being able to raise his face from the ground. He had no idea what was currently displayed on the surface of the Iov bracelet, he could only hope he was tapping on the functions he had in mind.

"If I'm gonna get disqualified, i might as well take as many of these bastards with me as I can," Gustav managed to curse under his hurried breath as he pressed his Iov bracelet surface against the ground with his last strength. 

Trrihh~

He barely heard the sound of the bracelet depicting that his last attack had been activated.

[Unlocking Participant Supernatural Abilities For Ten Seconds]

If Gustav could see the display on his arm at the moment, he wouldn't have been able to believe his eyes. However, this didn't stop him from suddenly opening his tired eyes widely as he suddenly felt streams of energy flowing into him.

'I didn't get rid of the restrictions on my abilities did I?' He internally wondered with a confused expression.n???(??-In

[9 Seconds]

The instant a beeping sound rang in his ears, he raised his head with ease and stared at the Iov bracelet on his left arm.

"Ohhh so that's why," Gustav immediately understood as his fatigue disappeared along with all of the pains he had been afflicted from the barrages of attacks.

The view from above displayed hundreds of beasts bodies gathered in a particular area like a hill. They had piled on Gustav and from anyone's point of view, it seemed like he was done for...

Boooom!

A loud blast suddenly rang out as a reddish wave of energy spread forth from Gustav being.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The hundreds of beasts initially surrounding him got sent flying in every direction with their limbs seperating from their bodies.

Green and blue blood rained like a fountain as body parts fell from the air as well. Gustav stood to his feet with a menancing gaze in his eyes as the aura emitting from his figure caused the vicinity to tremble from pressure.

[8 Seconds]

His figure turned illusionary as hs dashed across the vicinity, driving his fists into the heads of the beasts that were left.

Bang!

They were unable to escape his onslaught as he moved like a phantom arriving before the next target once he had finished ripping one to shreds.

Fwwiiihh~

Heads were still falling from the air, yet Gustav had ripped five more before they could touch the ground.

He leapt into the air and grabbed a skeletal creature by the head, forcibly ripping it from the neck before flinging it with immense force.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A line of four Skeletal creatures were instantly burrowed with holes as the head turned into a projectile that tore through them mercilsessly. Gustav was like the harbinger of death at this moment, leaping from one creature to another and leaving holes in them before they could even understand what was going on.

[5 seconds ]

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

[5 seconds ]

Only five seconds had gone by since he regained his abilities, yet he had managed to lay waste to all of the beasts in the vicinity who numbered in over two hundred. 

Gustav turned his head in a particular direction as he sped sideways, managing to evade a pouring body parts that landed exactly in the position he initially was 

Swwoosshhh~

He arrived thousands of feet away from his initial location, standing before a hole.

"Gustav?" Two familiar voices rang out from within.

Knowing there was limited time left, Gustav grabbed hold of Angy and E.E swiftly and pulled them out of the hole.

Fwsshooom~

He leapt into the air with both of them in his grasp, leaving them with tons of questions which he was currently unable to answer.

Large bat like wings sprouted out of Gustav's back as he ascended into the air with speed. He dived forward with the wings flapped powerfully.

They tore through the air at intense speed, leaving afterimages across it and crossing two regions in a manner of seconds.

[1 Second]

Bam!

Gustav landed heavily on a grassy patch of land in the last second, before slowly dropping Angy and E.E.

[0 seconds]

He felt his supernatural strength and abilities leaving once more but fortunately they had served their purpose. 

"Phew," Gustav sighed in relief as he crouched, before taking a seat on this patchy grass land.

"How the hell did you manage to use your powers?" E.E questioned with a tone of utter astonishment and confusion. 

"You even got us to a green zone," Angy was just as shocked. 

"The last attack on the Iov bracelet wasn't an attack," Gustav answered. 

"It unlocked my abilities for ten seconds," He added.

Both of them had looks of understanding upon hearing this. They initially thought Gustav had found a way to cheat but now it made sense. 

For Gustav, crossing a distance that would take them up to five hours of hiking with human capabilities, would take him five seconds if he was unrestrained.

<< 00 : 31 : 25 >>

"Thirty one minutes left phew... I thought we were toast," E.E voiced as he checked the bracelet. 

"This isn't the green zone we were headed... did you change direction?" Angy questioned as she noticed the name on the map was different. 

"Yeah, there was really no time, I just went in any direction and landed us here," Gustav responded.

"Who cares anyways... so long as we're safe," E.E slumped onto the land and closed his eyes with a relaxed expression. 

"I'm down to around a thousand life points but it is more than enough to make it through thirty minutes," Gustav stated.

"Only three hundred and thirty seven participants managed to make it this far," He added, causing E.E and Angy to stare at him with looks of curiosity. 

"I expected more," Angy voiced. 

"Especially since the Beast Haven is very large," E.E added.

When Gustav's abilities were unrestricted momentarily, his perception had combed through the entirety of the Beast Haven. Due to this he had managed to perceive the precise number of participants left when the horde of beasts were stacked atop of him.

He happened to see a particular one that made him a little surprised due to the action they were engaging in at that moment. 

However, Gustav didn't think much of this as he was busy trying to make the best use of his ten seconds.

"The number of beasts are too high for participants not to fall into unfortunate scenarios," Gustav reminded, hinting that they barely managed to get through one themselves. 

The trio agreed with Gustav as they recalled all they had been through in the last three days.

They continued chatting as they waited for the rest of the time to pass so the challenge could come to an end.

###########

<< 00 : 00 : 04 >>

<< 00 : 00 : 03 >>

<< 00 : 00 : 02 >>

<< 00 : 00 : 01 >>

<< 00 : 00 : 00 >>

< The Beast Haven Challenge Has Come To A Finish >

A loud electronic voice reverberated across the ninth disk and the location of the beast Haven.

After the announcement, a scoreboard was displayed on the floating screens, showing how many planets had participants left.

It turned out that out of over a thousand planets, only a little over two hundred managed to have participants that made it to the end.

--------------------

<< Planet Rudundbergh : 2 Participants >>

<< Planet Ozious : 5 Participants >>

<< Planet Ghundabault : 3 Participants >>

<< Planet Indulus Prime: 6 Participants >>

<< Planet Draconet : 1 Participant >>

<< Planet Oxlrk: 7 Participants >>

<< Planet Klaxosape: 10 Participants >>

<< Planet Phixiq : 2 Participants >>

<< Planet Earth : 5 Participants >>

<< Planet Xionsi : 1 Participant >>

<< Planet Hixto: 1 Participant >>

<< Planet Tronvida : 1 Participant >>

<< Planet Tribetes : 12 Partipants >>

...

---------------------

The results had both the spectators and participants astonished as they took note of the winning planets.

-"Only the Draconet Captain managed to make it all the way through,"

-"That's the fruit of recklessness,"

-"They still passed though,"

-"Who else thought Earth would have the highest number left?"

-"Me,"

-"Planet Tribetes were the most organised that's why they have the highest number of participants left,"

n((?-.?(-?--?/)?-/1)/n

The spectators debated about how the results turned out like they didn't witness the happenings with their eyes.

Their reactions were to be expected since a lot of them couldn't keep eyes on all the screens at the same time. There was no way to observe the activities of every location within the Beast Haven at the same time.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

The participants within the beast haven began to appear back within the arena on the ninth disk in successions.

"Yo man, did you make it?" E.E voiced out as soon as they reunited with the others on the arena.

"No, I got disqualified with Glade and Yonda," Aildris chuckled wryly.

"Oouu I thought you were one of the last two who finished with us," E.E was quite surprised since everyone knew how capable Aildris was, with or without supernatural abilities. 

·??m He glanced at Yonda in suspicion who in turn looked away guiltily. 

"I was watching and rooting for you guys from here. Endric and Teemee were the last two besides you guys," Aildris voiced while using his thumbs to point in the direction of Endric and Teemee who had just appeared right behind them.

"Good one guys," E.E chuckled while raising his right hand.

Pah! Pah! 

He gave them both high fives and the group began catching up with each other.

-----ss

"If they wanna steal from us... we'll steal from them instead," Gustav stated.

"Yeeehhaa! Those motherfuck*rs can bring it on!" E.E yelled with fired up spirit. 

"This way we'd also be able to increase the number of eggs we have while others are stealing from one another as well," Aildris also agreed with the decision. 

"Are you up for it?" Gustav asked Falco while placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Of course, why not," Falco responded with a wry smile.

"Good," Gustav voiced.

Falco walked away with a contemplative look to wait for the others outside the iro silk cover.

'Darko where the hell are you?' He wondered internally as he raised his right palm.

("He isn't alright,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind while he deactivated the iro silk.

'I know... but I won't push it unless he asks for my help,' Gustav replied internally.

"Guys shall we?" E.E proceeded to conjure a large vortex.

The group proceeded to move into the vortex and reappeared a great distance away. E.E's spatial abilities had become so powerful that he could open a vortex in space while standing on the surface of a planet.

His range had improved a great deal as well as many other aspects since their time at the oasis.

The group wasted no time in searching for eggs upon arriving at a new environment. This was a sparse forest of frosty trees which happened to have a sloppy terrain.

Gustav's first action was scanning the entire vicinity and telling his teammates which direction to head in to gather eggs.

They soon cleared the area of required colored eggs and moved onto the next. E.E ensured to conjure a vortex that was close to a thousand miles away just to make sure they were away from the vicinity completely. 

Gustav would always make sure to spread his senses around so he could inform the group when there was nothing left.

Occasionally, they came across different participants of other planets but they continued on with their business and only left if Gustav sensed that there was no eggs around.

-

After many hours had gone by, they arrived in another area that happened to be silent and very gloomy. What stood out to them were the massive statue towers arranged in rows and columns across the surroundings.

These statues were around three thousand feet in height and each of them looked similar to handlers with insect like head and antennas that held their eyeballs.

However, each of these frosty statues held on to different weapons each just as massive as they were and Gustav calculated that there were at least tem thousand statues.

Since the statues were lined up in rows and columns, there were passable spaces in between them despite their figures covering up the entire vicinity. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

"Elevora and Ria weren't the only ones who got harrased during the Beast Haven Challenge ," Glade suddenly voiced out from the side.

The group turned to stare at her with looks of confusion upon her utterance. 

"Those guys came looking for trouble," Glade added while pointing at her seven o clock.

There were all sort of participants from different groups all around them so it was hard to make out the exact individuals she was referring to.

"Which one of them?" Teemee questioned.

"Those guys we met during the Viondur Egg challenge that Gustav also had issues with," Glade didn't seem to recall the name of their species as she explained.

"The Xionsis?" Gustav voiced with a slightly surprised expression.

"Yes them... the transparent skinned weirdos," Glade responded with an irritated expression.

Glade and E.E had a nack for insulting other species that irked them in the most natural way possible but no one too heed of her subtle word jab at the moment. They were more interested in how her encounter had gone with them.

"Two of them i came across ambushed me and are also responsible causing my disqualification," Glade stated.

"You just bumped into them on a random or..."

"I bumped into them on a random and they were out to get me at the cost of getting disqualified because of their teammate I and Falco battled the other time," Glade went on to narrate her experience and how she had to make use of her attacks to protect herself from them.

"They acted like a deranged bunch, coming at me with so much animosity," Glade finished recounting her experience causing the others to shoot intense glares in the direction of the Xionsis.

"I suddenly feel uncomfortable," One of the Xionsis voiced while rubbing his skin.

"Its the earth participants," Another one of the announced after spotting the multiple eyes glued to their direction. 

"Why are they staring at us like that?" The vice captain of the Xionsis questioned with a clueless expression.

"I hope no one did anything stupid," Captain Illumo questioned but the lack of reply made him overlook the whole situation. 

By the sides Five of his subordinates stared at each other with hidden intentions.

On the side of the earth participants, Gustav was addressing the issue.

"Listen guys, its obvious that we have garnered spite and dislike due to our current position along with the conflicting situations we have found ourselves in during each of these challenges. Everything you faced in the Beast Haven Survival Challenge was also to be expected because in the end only one planet can win. We are a threat to everyone, it wouldn't be beneath them to try every tactic to get rid of us," Gustav said lengthily causing them to nod in understanding. 

·??m "However, since you all know me well, you should also know that i won't let the latest events go by without appropriate payback. The Xionsis will be dealt with first. As for Captain Strum, I'll take care of him when the time comes," Gustav added.

"How are we dealing with the Xionsis?" Glade questioned while squeezing her fist. She was just as angry as Elevora and wasn't interested in letting things slide.

"Attention Participants..." Handler One began addressing the bunch from the platform above.

"I'll brief you guys later," Gustav stated.

Although the group who had been with Gustav before IYSOP didn't really care about Glade. No one had forgotten and forgiven her for what she did back then. However, this was a team matter.

They couldn't ignore it or such would continue. It was also obvious that Glade wasn't the only one being targeted by the Xionsis. Teemee had also been a part of the battle where he had given one of their teammates an injury they still hadn't recovered from completely till now.

Gustav felt they were out to get both of them and he wasn't willing to let anything of the sorts happen to Teemee.

"...Five Thousand points to all teams that survived till the end of the challenge as well as a hundred points addition for each team member left..." Handler one continued briefing them on the gains gotten from finishing the challenge.

He congratulated the groups that managed to make it to the end as the scoreboard displayed the additional points added to every group based on the number of teammates they had left at the ending.

Gustav already suspected that something like this might happen but there was no helping it since only five teammates, himself included, managed to make it to the end. He wasn't too bothered about it since it was only one hundred extra points per head.

Earth had gained five thousand, five hundred points in total after the tallying of points. Planet Tribetes had extra one thousand, two hundred points due to the number of participants that finished, bringing them to a total of six thousand, two hundred points acquired.

They gained the highest in this challenge while many planets had only a hundred extra points due to having just one participant left at the end.

The Draconets especially were feeling bashful at the current turn of events and internally blamed their captain since a lot of them got disqualified due to his unbrazen acts.

"Hmph, this is nothing but a victory for cowards! Be proud that we shamed not our great planet," Captain Strum voiced strongly causing everyone to display looks of disgust and discomfort. 

Those who had gotten disqualified earlier had witnessed how captain Strum laid waste to a lot of the beasts within the Haven. He was no doubt one of the strongest captains but they also felt he was too prideful and hotheaded.

It was only a matter of time before that caught up with him according to their thoughts.

The main scoreboard was displayed a few seconds later, showing the current change in scores of every planetary group.

Earth remained number one while a few others beneath had changed places due to the current addition in scores. Planet Tribete had climbed to fourth place by a couple of points but it seemed like earth's number one position was still indisputable. 

Handler one made it clear that they had just finished the first half of IYSOP and the next challenge would be the start of the second half of the competition. 

Performing their best in the second half and being above earth in almost all major challenges was really the only way to surpass earth current number of points for those below.

Based on the image Earth had built for themselves, it was looking like a difficult task, however the moment the next challenge was announced, everyone began to see a glimmer of hope.

"The next major challenge has already been pre determined," Handler One announced.

Everyone paid even more attention after hearing this. It was no doubt that pre determined major challenges were usually more complicated and had the best gains like the Viondur challenge.

They knew it most likely wouldn't be as lengthy but they were looking forward to it as they knew, acquiring a lot of points would be possible if they performed well.

"Points Acquisition Versus Matches," Handler One announced with a loud voice.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!n((?-.?(-?--?/)?-/1)/n

"It will hold the day after tomorrow, and as for the information on everything you need to know about this challenge, I will of course be explaining everything on that day," Handler One added.

This caused another loud ruckus across the arena.

---ss

I am aware and you're not helping," Gustav only reason for attacking the balls were to deter them and avoid making any contact.

He was never trying to destroy them in the first place.

Fhwwhiiiii!

As the group made it past a quarter of the statue challenge terrain, the statues behind suddenly stabbed their weapons downwards. 

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The statues behind, lined in an horizontal format blocked the path with their weapons slamming into the ground.

The ice balls chasing after Gustav and the others were completely blocked off and could no longer chase them.

"Phew, that was something," E.E heaved a sigh of relief as the group came together once more.

"Man you didn't even have any issues," Teemee voiced with a slight tone of annoyance. 

"Gustav are you okay?" Vera questioned as they stared at Gustav standing with a single leg and missing an arm as well.

"It will grow back," Gustav stated.

"Don't let your guard down. We're not out of the clear yet," He quickly added before the group could ask any more questions. 

"We've definitely entered another stage of the challenge," Aildris stated as they peered forward with intrigued and wary gazes.

"We should..."

Just as Falco was about to suggest something, the ground began caving in around them.

Krrrryyccchhh! Diiiihhhhh!

As the icy sloppy ground caved in around them, they were forced to head towards the middle path as it seemed to be the only unaffected area.

The statues remained standing in the vicinity despite the crumbling grounds.

The team arrived in the middle path which was large enough for them to stand side by side. Looking over the edge, they could see a water body hundred of feet below where the grounds had caved in.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

"It is as i suspected... the water below us is not ordinary," Gustav informed the others, the instant he inspected the liquid below.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

"Miss Aimee," Gustav responded with a warm tone before his eyes darted to the person next to her.

"Stark... I see you two have finally met," Gustav voiced while moving closer to them.

"Why does this strung up kid say he knows you? He stopped me from dealing with the rat," Miss Aimee voiced while pointing at Stark.

"Hehe..." A wry chuckle escaped Stark lips as he rubbed his head nervously. Anyone would show respect to him as the head of the Vertigons but Miss Aimee didn't seem to care about that.

He felt this was rightly so too since he found out that this was the famed Aimee. The Mixedblood who became a goddess. 

Immediately after Gustav heard Miss Aimee's statement, he knew what she was talking about.

"You guys go ahead I'll catch up," Gustav said to the others.

The group nodded and greeted Miss Aimee as well as Stark before leaving. After they had left, Miss Aimee, Gustav and Stark moved to a particular part of the spectators area to discuss privately.

"You found the person selling IYSOP information?" Gustav questioned.

The instant Miss Aimee mentioned getting stopped from dealing with a rat Gustav knew she was definitely referring to whoever was selling info.

"I did," Miss Aimee replied.

"So who is it? Which one of the handlers? It definitely has to be someone high up," Gustav voiced in quick successions.

"It isn't one of Ozis," Miss Aimee instantly dismmised.

"What? If it isn't one of the Ozis then who is it?" Gustav inquired with a tone of curiosity. 

"It's an individual named Axiler," Stark replied from the side.

"Uh? Who is that?" Gustav was thrown into the sea of confusion once more.

"He's or She or it since they do not have a gender, is a Diklaro, from the planet Deklan," Miss Aimee stated.

"Deklan... the planet that got destroyed due to the intergalactic war against the Fixians about five hundred years ago?" Gustav recalled this from one of the books he read within the MBO camp over a year ago.

"Yes them... their species or what is left of it is now scattered across the universe since they no longer have a place to call their home," Miss Aimee voiced in confirmation. 

"This one in particular, Axiler, is a well known intergalactic trader, guide and collector who is wanted in four different planets under the alliance... Some of the activities It engages in are not entirely legal but at the same time, It is still well known in many places as Its endeavours had spread across galaxies. It is said to possess many unique collections from all across the galaxies and have sold to both questionable and authoritative figures

I've been given a mission in the past to capture It due to one of the planets after him asking for earth's help in catching him," Miss Aimee's last sentence piqued the interests of both of them as she gave them information on Axiler. 

"You didn't manage to catch him?" Gustav questioned with a look of surprise. 

"Of course I did," Miss Aimee responded.

Gustav's face at this moment was one that without a doubt displayed what he was thinking, 'Then how is he still at large?'

"They let Axiler go... My job was only to catch him and hand him over which I did. I wasn't going to concern myself with whatever they chose to do to it. What I do remember is, despite being wanted, Axiler is also protected by powerful figures all across the galaxies so I'm sure they found a way to free him," Miss Aimee explained.

Gustav wouldn't have believed it if Miss Aimee had failed to catch Axiler. The whole scenario made more sense now.

"He doesn't sound like someone that would be allowed to attend IYSOP," Gustav said with a look of confoundment. 

"Because it isn't... It came here disguised as someone else. I'm not surprised it managed to sneak in undetected. One of Axiler's strong suit is getting into any place he wishes to no matter how protected or dangerous such a placs is. That's why he is one of the most famous collectors all across galaxies today," Miss Aimee replied with faint admiration despite the status of the Diklaro.

"And by now you would have caught him again if it wasn't for Stark, right?" Gustav tried to piece things together based on what he had heard so far.

"That is right... It possesses what is known as a sentient level breach artifact. This item is the stuff of legends as many intergalactic travelers who also bear the title of collectors have tried to acquire it for themselves and failed. Turns out it succeeded and is also using that to figure out information on IYSOP challenges before they are issued. He sells the information here on the ninth disk to participating planets who are able to afford it. That little critter is still as greedy as I remember," Miss Aimee voiced lengthily. 

"I identified Axiler from up there and swooped down to capture hum but your friend here, stopped me from taking Axiler at the last minute, saying you wouldn't have wanted things to go that way," Miss Aimee added.

"Uh? Stark why djd you stop her?" Gustav questioned while turning to face Stark.

"Because I have a preposition," Stark voiced with an insightful expression. 

"Instead of capturing him and handing him over to the handlers, why don't we use him to our advantage," Stark added.

"Using him to our advantage would be considered cheating which could also bring problems to use if it people were to find out," Gustav responded while shaking his head.

He would have given it more thought if this wasn't the case. He wasn't willing to jeopardise the earth especially since their current standing isn't bad.

"I don't mean use him like that," Stark statement caused Miss Aimee to stare with curiosity. 

"I mean use him to sabotage the others purchasing information from him. This way we could ruin their plans and still remain free from the corruption of cheating," Stark explained. 

"I see... that's a good one," Gustav held his chin before turning to stare in Miss Aimee's direction. 

"Can we do that? Can we make him sabotage the others?" Gustav questioned.

"Knowing how it takes pride in its actions and reputation, Axiler will definitely refuse to do such so his credibility remains unsullied and it doesn't affect his business in the future," Miss Aimee voiced in response.

"So we can't..."

"No its fine because it won't be a request, it will be a demand. A demand he won't be able to refuse," Miss Aimee spoke with a frosty tone, causing Stark to chuckle nervously. 

"Great, then let's do this," Gustav stated with a look of excitement. 

"I can see him right now, he's currently conducting a business," Stark voiced with his eyes emitting a golden glow.

'So quick? The Beast Haven Challenge just ended an hour ago... I guess it is to be expected since everyone is curious as to the details of the upcoming major challenge,' Gustav thought. 

"You can see it?" Miss Aimee questioned  Stark.

"Yes, the same way I saw you when you were up there and knew where you'd land first. I've also had my eyes on him sonce I arrived on Planet Ozious," 

Stark's responss caused miss Aimee to show a hint of astonishment. Stark was truly remarkable being able to see her real body when no one could.

Gustav had nearly forgotten that Stark had the all seeing eyes till he made use of it again. He wondered how being able to see everything must feel like.

If Stark was unable to control it, this was something that could definitely drive anyone crazy since it was like having a bunch of monitors lined up in a circular format within you, giving back vivid footage of ongoing activities in both personal and public spaces.

It really was like having an invisible CCTV placed everywhere.

"Shall we?" Stark questioned after a brief silence.n???(??-In

"Lead the way," Gustav responded.

"Gladly," Stark mouthed off as he turned in a particular direction and leapt into the air.

Fwwhiiii~

In mid air, he transformed into a three headed draconic figure that flew off into the distance. 

Gustav and Miss Aimee followed behind effortlessly.

##########

Within a space with a restaurant like setting, a bunch of individuals clad in all sorts of outfits that were unrecognisable to any earthling, enjoyed having the meal before them and chatting away in various languages. 

A lot of these individuals also happened to bear different appearances since the restaurant had different planetary species gathered within.

The manner in which the interior of restaurant was structured was one that a human would most definitely find odd.

The golden colored floors happened to be traingular in shape. The floors were so steep that people and the feeding tables set before them should be falling off, yet everything was well balanced on the steep floor.

To make things even more complicated, the upper floors of restaurant were shaped in an upside down traingular format, making it look like everyone was eating upside down yet, no one fell off.

At a section of this odd looking restaurant which was apparently normal to its inhabitants, two unknown figures sat before each other.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

At a section of this odd looking restaurant which was apparently normal to its inhabitants, two unknown figures sat before each other.

One had an armadillo shaped face with brownish scales allover with a humanoid structured full body.

The one on the other side had a transparent like skin that looked like a layer of water with weird reddish markings on his face. He had an extremely serious expression as he spoke while ghe armadillo shaped faced creature on the other end looked like he was in a silly goofy mood.

"I really need it, please help," The transparent skinned being begged.n???-??-1n

"Hnmmh ouuu," The Armadillo faced like creature exclaimed pleasurably as it chewed on the contents of the plate before it.

"Oh mine this dish is definitely amongst my top ten now... It replaces Dahumar special at number ten. Planet Ozious truly lives up to its reputation as one of the leaders of the alliance, really top tier food quality here..." It added while grabbing another piece of the purplish dripping wormy like eyeball on the table.

"This is serious! It is a matter of life and death," The transparent skinned being stated with a strong tone while looking around as he tried not to speak too loud.

"It is a matter of life and death that I finish this dish uhhmmm..." The Armadillo faced being exclaimed pleasurable again as it downed another mouthful of the dish before it.

Ugh..." The transparent skinned being did his best not to lose his temper as he sat in place for a seconds, watching the creature before him gobble down chunks after chunks.

"Shirmin, you... hav-en't *gulps*  touched your food," The Armadillo faced being voiced amidst his chews.

"I am not hungry... this is a ma..." The transparent skinned being hadn't managed to complete his sentence when the Armadillo faced being cut him off.

"Then can I have it?" It questioned. 

"You... fine you can have it," Shirmin folded his arms and leaned backwards with a tired expression while the armadillo faced creature kept devouring everything in sight.

"Thank you Shirmin..." It voiced joyously.

About a minute later, it had devoured every piece of food on the table completely and began cleaning it's hands.

"Why do you have a scowl on your face... oh that's right a matter of life and death," The Armadillo face creature said with an empathetic tone.

"Yes yes will you help me now?" Shirmin questiond.

"From what you told me it seems like you folks are the ones that wanna sentence someone to death," The Armadillo faced creature voiced with a tone of awareness.

"It is still life and death... the other party deserves it," Shirmin responded.

"Haha when you put it that way, you're not entirely wrong. I have something for your young sappling that would work but it will work just once and can never be re used afterwards," The Armadillo faced creature stated while raising its right paw like hand and tapping on a necklace around it's chest.

Ting~

A small trinket that looked like a mix between a ring and a necklace appeared in its grasp. The metallic edges emitted a faint magenta glow and the circular ring like area had the carvings of the mouth of an unknown monster on its surface.

Besides these details, the trinket looked quite ordinary.

"So long as your young sappling wears this while activating an attack, it will do the required job but remember, it can only be used once," The Armadillo faced creature spoke while passing it to Shirmin on the other side.

"He won't get another chance to use it? That is quite risky... what if it misses the target?" Shirmin questioned.

"It can't. Once the target is decided by the user, nothing in the entire universe will stop it from meeting the goal," The Armadillo faced creature stated with an aura of confidence that immediately erased any doubt Shirmin had.

"Thank you," Shirmin said while keeping it away.

"Just pay my fee and scamper off, i have another appointment soon," The Armadillo faced creature voiced with a light chuckle.

However, in the next instant its facial expression suddenly changed.

"I have to go now! You can pay through the usual channels," It voiced quickly while standing to its feet.

This change shocked Shirmin as he had never seen this creature look so perturbed. It was always carefree and unbothered.

It frantically tapped on one of the multiple rings on its finger which glowed brightly but its face showed more shock as it remained in place.

"You cannot run from me!" A loud and powerful feminine voice reverberated across the vicinity causing its face to show even more fear.I think you should take a look at

"Who said that? What in the world is going on?" Shirmin became instantly startled as he jumped to his feet as well.

The Armadillo faced creature tapped on multiple buttons on his its fabric very quickly as a loud whoosing sound reverberated across the vicinity. 

Thiiinnghhh~

A beam of light was emitted from his being as he vanished instantly. Meanwhile two individuals arrived in place of where the Armadillo face creature had just vanished from.

Shirmin who had already left the seating area when he noticed everything intensifying, could be seen leaving through the exit of the restaurant very quickly. 

One of the individuals with a 6'2 build, extremely charming face with a dirty blonde hair and well chiseled upper body, was about to give chase when he felt a hand grab his shoulder.

"No need, he isn't who we're looking for," Stark voiced.

"Oh I thought we might need him too," Gustav said while pausing in his tracks. 

"Miss Aimee is gone..." Gustav noticed.

"She chased after Axiler," Stark voiced.

"Looks like he knew we were coming," Gustav said with a tone of realisation while the entirety of the individuals in the surroundings stared at them with expressions of confusion.

They couldn't understand what was happening and why there was a popular IYSOP participant here right now.

"She has cau..." Before Stark could complete his sentence a figure flickered into existence right before their eyes.

The powerful looking figure in all white had the same Armadillo faced creature from before in her grasp as she floated slightly above the ground.

"...ght him," Stark finished his sentence after their appearance. 

"He tried to escape in his spacecraft hovering deep in space," Miss Aimee voiced while holding the Armadillo face creature above the ground effortlessly. 

'Did both of them just bypass the planet's security in seconds going back and forth within its orbit like its nothing?' Stark couldn't help but be astonished despite being aware that these were two legends in different fields.

It was even crazier that they were undetected and he had seen Axiler flying away in his spacecraft already but Miss Aimee was just too powerful. She breached it and took him out forcefully before bringing him back to the ninth disk. All in less than five seconds.

There was no doubt that had Gustav and Stark done this themselves without the help of Miss Aimee, Axiler would have been long gone already. 

It sermed like he was ready to leave instantly at the first sign of danger. However, since this was Miss Aimee, he was completely out of luck. She had caught him in the past when she still took missions for the MBO, there was no doubt that she would capture him again, especially now that she was more powerful. 

"A...ai... Aimee, please spare me eheeii," Axiler shrieked in fear while begging.

"You shouldn't have tried to run then," Miss Aimee voiced while expressing a smirk of depravity. 

"au au... I... its reflex action you can't blame me, please let me go, I'll give you half... no you can have all of my wealth," He begged frantically while recalling the past of how he suffered intensely in the hands of Miss Aimee in the past.

This woman was the devil to him. She imprinted a fear deep into his mind five years ago that he couldn't get rid of even till now.

"You know I need none of that. Even if you were to offer me your pitiful life, I wouldn't take it," Miss Aimee replied while turning around.

"I have something else you can do for me instead," Miss Aimee stated before flickering out of existence like she appeared here in the first place.

This didn't mean Miss Aimee had teleportation powers or anything, she was just so fast that it looked like she was vanishing when she moved. Miss Aimee had grown so powerful that her rapid movements didn't have much effects on the surroindings so everyone within the restaurant were barely affected. 

Gustav and Stark on the other hand were different. 

Fwwhooommssshhh~

They sped out of the place, causing winds to blast in every direction as Ozis law enforcement made their way to the location. 

##########

"What do you want from me this time? Please hand me over to the authorities here," Axiler voiced within a secluded dark space.

He preferred being far away from Miss Aimee even if that meant getting locked up.

-

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

He preferred being far away from Miss Aimee even if that meant getting locked up.

"No, they will just get you out like last time. That's useless to me," Miss Aimee replied while conjuring a seat before the creature. 

She proceeded to gracefully take her seat before Axiler who was completely bind. 

Gustav stood by Miss Aimee's right and Stark stood by his.

"I heard you've been selling information on IYSOP using a sentient level breach artifact," Miss Aimee voiced with a frosty tone as usual.

"Ek... I... I... I am only trying to survive as a poor trader," Axiler responded with a shaky tone.

"You lying rat, you're already rich enough," Miss Aimee stated, causing Axiler to tremble even more.

"Anyways what i want is... I can't take you seriously with that look, take," Miss Aimee demanded strongly.

"Y...yes," Axiler quickly muttered a few incoherent words after replying.

"Iktu shei rakuma..." The sixth ring on his right hand emitted a greenish glow anx in the next instant, Axiler began transforming.

Thrrrrihhhh~

His furry skin turned smooth as the hairs on them retracted. His pointed rodent like face, reduced in width and increased in length, turning human like. The rest of his body changed as well and in the next moment what stared back at them was an extremely beautiful looking creature.

Axiler's face and skin were so smooth that they could be mistaken for glass. His skin was a mixture of yellow and whitish colors. There was no hair on his head, instead it was replaced with a red crown that looked like an helmet covering his entire scalp. This was surprising a part of his body and not a wear.

His beautiful figure and enhanctingly strutured body, along with his full red lips, would make anyone wonder if he was male or female. Anyone would be confused. 

Gustav was glad Miss Aimee had informed hum earlier that the Diklaros were genderless and usually reproduce asexually. He couldn't imagine just how many people would be disappointed by this all across galaxies where Axiler have visited in the past.

Gustav had no idea that Axiler also had to run from depraved and lustful male and female species who all wanted him to sate their sexual desires regardless of his origin.

"Better," Miss Aimee voiced before resuming.

"First tell us who your clients have been since the start of IYSOP," Gustav voiced from the side.

"It is not your place to ask me that little Chimp," Axiler responded with a scowl.

"Answer him," Miss Aimee stated with an authoritative tone.

"I'm not supposed to reveal my clie..." The instant his eyes met Miss Aimee's he paused.

"Diaporonians, Ridonta, Phixiq, Draconets, Xionsi..." Axiler began to list them one after the other without adding the details of what exactly he sold to them.

"That's a lot... I didn't think some of these planets were rich enough to afford your services," Miss Aimee said with a tone of interest. 

Axiler had mentioned a total of eighty-seven planets that had contacted him for one service or the other since the competition began. This meant that a lot of these planets didn't care that he was a wanted entity despite being under the alliance.n/-0????In

"Not every single one of them requested for information on the future details of IYSOP. Some required cheaper services while some required services beyond just information," Axiler stated.

"Now here is what you're going to do... When next they require your services, you will provide them with wrong information... not just wrong, information that will sabotage their participation in the future challenges," Miss Aimee finally revealed her terms.

"But... but.. I can't do that... It would tarnish my reputation and I could lose lots of customers in the future," Axiler eyes expressed pleading.

"I don't care. That is the only reason you're here right now. You will sabotage the others for me," Miss Aimee stated with an intimidating expression.

Axiler gulped with fear and indignation in his eyes, "Please Please anything but this, I'll leave the planet right now if you want me to please..." He kept begging and laid on the ground before Miss Aimee

"This is the only thing I need you for or will you like for us to take a trip down memory lane?" Miss Aimee eyes emitted a mischievous glint as she stated.

"NO! PLEASE NO!" Axiler eyes widened as he wailed like a miserable new widow just by thinking about it.

'Just what did he experience for him to have this much fear?' Stark wondered.

'It's been a while since I last saw anyone show this much fear for Miss Aimee... She was truly a demonness back then,' Gustav recalled just how much fear her name and face would put in the minds of everyone who knew her back when they would go everywhere together.

##########

Within one of the rooms in the earth's participants accommodation area, a figure could be seen moving from side to side on a bed.I think you should take a look at

His sleeping face displayed an uncomfortable expression as he rolled across the bed while dark tattoos would occasionally appear on his body.

"Ughh..." He exclaimed in discomfort once more while still unconscious as a dark mark appeared on his forehead.

His eyelids twitched repeated as the mark grew until dark mist began to phase out of his head.

This dark mist started to form a spiky crown which hovered above his head while his body thrashed around even more violently and uncontrollably.

The moment the crown formed halfway, his eyes suddenly sprang open.

"Noooooooo!" Falco yelled at the top of his voice as mist burst forth from his pitch black eyes.

Fwwwhhrroooowwwmmmmm~

A cloud of darkness surrounded the entire structure instantly. 

"I... don't... want... it..." He struggled vehemently, causing the crown to stop forming. 

In the next moment the crown began dissipating along with the dark clouds in the vicinity.

Falco breathed profusely as the dark tattoos covering his body began to dissapear as well. In a few moments, his breathing slowly calmed but the sweat covering his entire body was proof of his distress.

"Falco, are you okay?" A feminine voice was heard from the other side of the door ahead.

Falco recognised this voice to be Angy's but didn't respond immediately because he was trying to calm himself so as not to sound strange when he did.

"Hey man, we just wanna know if you're good... we heard screams," E.E voice was heard next from the other end of the door after there was no response for a couple of seconds. 

Falco stood to his feet and walked towards his room door. He breathed in deeply once more to calm himself before sliding the door open.

"I'm fine guys, I was just training," Falco said with a smile as he stared at the three before his door. Angy, E.E and Teemee.

The trio had a look of relief on their faces as they heard that.

"Man we have a place for training haha we were worried when the entire building got covered with darkness," E.E said while tapping Falco's shoulder.

"My bad," Falco chuckled wryly but in the next instant his facial expression changed.

"What is that...?" He questioned with a look of horror while pointing forward.

"What is wha..." E.E hadn't managed to complete his question when a strong wave of dadkness spread from up ahead.

Falco's eyes widened and his legs began trembling as the trio in front of him fell to the floor with their body parts splattering all across the place.

Angy's smiling face rolled to a corner as her head was cleanly decapitated. Her limbs looked like the props of a horror movie lined up before him as a pool of blood was formed on the floor.

"Auh..." His mouth slowly began to open as his eyes widened even more.

E.E's chest had a hole in it as his torso kissed the foor up ahead. His heart was still falling from the air, sending splutters of blood across the place. His two legs remained straightened on the ground as blood poured from his tip of his knees area which was missing along with the rest of his body.

"Auuhhh...."

Teemee's head stamped to the other end of the wall, missing eyeballs which upon closer look were rolling across the floor, right behind E.E.

The rest of his body parts along with his intestines and bowels, turned into a carpet behind E.E, making the floor look even more sophisticated as a stench of death spread across the air.

A gritty and long arm made from pitch darkness held onto Angy,'s head, lifting it off the ground.

"Auuuhhh...." Falco's knees continues to tremble intensely as he watched the horror that had unfolded before him powerlessly.

The long arm brought Angy's decapitated head to his face, holding it before him like it was trying to make a point.

Her smiling decapitated head showed no pain or discomfort like she had died before she could realise what was going on.

"Auugghhh!!!" Falco eyes turned completely red as he slumped to his knees while tears began streaming out of his eyes uncontrollably. 

The dark arm brought the decapitated head down to his face level while it dripped with fresh blood continously. 

"Look at them!"

An imperial voice laced with dominance and doom voiced loudly.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

The dark arm brought the decapitated head down to his face level while fresh blood dripped from it continously.

"Look at them!"

An imperial voice laced with dominance and doom reverberated loudly across the space.

"I said LOOK... AT... THEM!"

The voice boomed loudly, causing Falco to raise his head as his lips quivered uncontrollably. Color had left his face at this point.

"Auughhhh!"

"It is all your fault! You did this to them!" Falco yelled.

"No... YOU DID THIS TO THEM. YOU ARE TO BLAME MY SON,"  The imperial voice boomed once more.

"Arrrghhhh!! Aahhhhhhhhhhh!" Falco began screaming at the top of his lungs. His heart broke into tiny little pieces as he stared at the scenery of death before him.

"You did this to them!" The voice stated once more, piercing deeper than a million knives into Falco's chest.

Falco clinched his hairs and pulled like he was trying to yank bits off his scalp as he kept screaming. 

"NOOOOOO!" He screamed till his voice cracked when all of a sudden the world around him changed.

"Fuuu! Fuu! Fuu! Fuuu!" Falco eyes suddenly sprang open as he jolted from his bed, breathing erratically.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

"Falco! Are you okay in there?"

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

"We're coming in!"

A loud voice was heard from the other end and what came next was a loud crash.

Boom!

The door was blasted open with strong force, causing it to slam onto the wall on the other side. 

"Guyyysss..." Falco's voice cracked as tears streamed down his face.

Everyone had looks of bafflement on their faces but Angy quickly reacted by stepping forward and pulling Falco into her embrace.

"You're alive..." His voice trailed off as Angy placed his face on her shoulder and gently stroked his hair.

"It's alright, its fine... I'm sure whatever happened was just a nightmare... you're good now," Angy comforted him with her words as well.

-"It's gonna be fine man,"

-"Are you okay?"

-"Do you need a glass of water?"

-"If you want to talk about it, we're here,"

The others gathered around Falco and comforted him as well, taking a seat beside Angy except for Endric who still stood at the entrance.

'Husarius what did you notice?' Endric questioned internally as he watched the scenery before him with a suspicious expression. 

-'A presence out of order... i have never sensed anything like it before but its gone now,' Husarius responded internally.

'Is it one of them? Because I recall you've only described them in a similar way before this,' Endric questioned internally.

-'The possibility is high but at the same time, I do not understand what they would want with this kid... unless, this kid isn't what everyone thinks he is,' Husarius answered with a conflicted tone.

'What do you mean by that?' Endric brows furrowed. 

"I mean, you might have to start considering him to be a threat,' Husarius stated.

'Can't you just see into the fates again and confirm if he is going to be trouble or not?' Endric questioned. 

'Not when it might directly connect to them. Such an act bears immense risk and we could be setting your brother back with such. As a time candidate you know very well we cannot use the power of the fates losely...' Husarius cautioned knowing well that Endric was currently capable of doing it himself.

'You just have to be observant... keep your eyes on the kid,'  He added.

'Hmm, alright,' Endric responded internally before stepping forward. 

##########

"I lost Darko," Falco voiced in the living room of the accommodation area.

"Lost him? How is that even possible?" Teemee questioned with a look of confusion. 

"I don't know... I just did. Since after I had that fight with the captain of the Draconets, I could no longer feel him... he's gone," Falco voiced in response. 

"So all this time, you've been fighting by yourself? You've been the one using your dark bloodline abilities without his help?" Matilda questioned with a look of surprise.  I think you should take a look at

"Yes..." Falco answered. 

Everyone was stunned because they didn't notice this. They hadn't realised that it was Falco all this time because barely anything changed. His fighting was just as brutal.

"Dark Falco lives within you like a second personality so doesn't that mean that your current personality might have gained dominance?" Aildris voiced with a logical tone.

"He isn't a second personality. He is... was a part of me... how can I bring him back?" Falco said with a dejected expression.

"Have you tried speaking to hi..."

"I've tried everything that there is to try... No response... I can't feel or sense him... he just vanished," Falco leaned his face onto the palm of his hands in frustration. 

He hated Dark Falco's existence in the paat and how he would slaughter mindlessly whenever he took over his body. However, over time Falco had come to understand that despite how much Dark Falco insulted him, he was always doing all he could to protect.

Falco was losing his mind since Dark Falco vanished but he tried his best to be cool headed. He couldn't handle what came with the power of darkness... the continous urge to commit heinous acts and subject living beings to experiences of torture. 

It was driving him insane... Dark Falco seemed to handle it well but he couldn't.

It was even crazier now that he was having realistic nightmares...

'Realistic Nightmares...' Falco's mind went back to earlier.

--------------------

"...YOU DID THIS TO THEM. YOU ARE TO BLAME MY SON," 

---------------------

'Son?' Falco had thought his nightmares was from the crown of darkness but the words from that imperial voice plagued him.n-(?-/?-(?))?/-?.)I.-n

He recalled his father on earth who was a business mogul with billions of rads. Although he was a mixedblood, he wasn't even close to being as powerful as Falco currently was.

'Dad couldn't even manage to pull something like this off even if he tried... why would that voice call me son? Is it another Manipulation tactic?' Whatever it was, Falco was surrounded that he was losing his mind.

He didn't know what to do at this point. The others were still speaking in the background and expressing ideas but Falco was already lost in deep thought so he wasn't listening.

Thiisshh~

The door at the entrance made a low noise as it slid open. 

Falco looked up as this little sound brought him out of his reverie.

"Hmm? What's with the look on you guys faces?" Gustav questioned as he walked in.

"It's Falco..." E.E said from the side.

"He's having really intense nightmares," Angy said while rubbing Falco's back gently.

"Hmm..." Gustav's mind was instantly plagued with a myriad of thoughts as he picked one and centered on it.

'This all started with that incident in Aribia city... I'm sure it has something to do with what Dark Falco told me,' Gustav thought. 

"He said Dark Falco is gone, he can't sense him anymore," Aildris voiced as well.

"I know," Gustav responded.

"You do?" The others were quite surprised that he was already aware.

"I sensed it from the time Falco got badly injured in the fight against Strum," Gustav stated.

'Nothing really gets past his eyes,' Similar thoughts ran through their mind.

Just as stated, Gustav was indeed aware that Falco had been battling all this time by himself. Despite all of Falco's actions to hide it, Gustav could still spot little differences between how they made use of the darkness bloodline.

"Why didn't you say anything?" Angy questioned. 

"I figured he'd ask when he needed help... I didn't want to pry," Gustav didn't add that he had closely watched over Falco as well so he could act if things ever got to a level where Falco needed his help.

The others were not too glad with the fact that Gustav was aware of this and didn't do anything to help.

"He's gone..." Falco's voice trailed off as he spoke with a dejected tone.

"Falco are you aware that you're not who you think you are?" Gustav voiced as he stepped forward. 

Everyone's faces instantly lit up with confusion as they heard this while Endric eyes emitted a glint of suspicion. 

'It sounds like big brother knows something,' Endric thought.

"What do you mean? Are you talking about the crown?" Falco asked while looking up.

"Crown? What are you two talking about?" Teemee asked the question on everyone's mind.

"I do recall the crown but Dark Falco had also mentioned something back then when you were unconscious," Gustav stated.

Everyone was still lost at the moment, not understanding what the two were talking about and this was because none of them were present at the time. Even Falco was unconscious at the time.

"Dark Falco mentioned a couple of things back then which I am not very clear on yet but I am sure you know more by now... Another thing I'm sure of is that Dark Falco is not gone," Gustav said with a tone of certainty.

"Do you mean I can get him back?"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

Dark Falco mentioned a couple of things back then which I am not very clear on yet but I am sure you know more by now... Another thing I'm sure of is that Dark Falco is not gone," Gustav said with a tone of certainty.

"Do you mean I can get him back?" Falco expression brightened up with a hint of hope.

"Yes, he isn't a personality... from my observations, he is a different entity that just so happens to share a body with you. You stopped sensing him after the battle with Strum, right?" Gustav voiced.

"Yes... when I regained consciousness, I could no longer sense him," Falco replied.

"When did you awaken your bloodline?" Gustav questioned. 

"Erm... I was ten at the time," Falco answered with a contemplative expression.

"When did Dark Falco appear and start taking over your body?" Gustav asked.

"About a year later... I was always unable to control my bloodline abilities before then," Falco recalled.

"Then, It is just as I thought..." Gustav voiced with a tone of realisation. 

"What do you mean by that?" Falco inquired. 

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

"Some abilities have damages that are irreversible regardless of the applications of high grade meds... even if a person survives and gets treated, the side effects of getting hit with such an attack still remains..." Gustav's explanation caused everyone to perk their ears up as they focused their attention on him.

"You should have died when Strum's spear struck you... or more like your entire existence should have been reversed to the point where you become inexistent," As Gustav mentioned this, Falco's eyes widened slightly in realisation. 

"Captain Strum's spear ability is time related," He voiced as his brain began piecing things together.

"Exactly... Dark Falco took most of the damage from that spear and despite the fact that you've completely recovered, the effects still linger. Dark Falco will come back but it will take time," Gustav voiced with a tone of certainty. 

It was now apparent to every one that this was a time reversal effect that was untreatable.

"So he should be back in a year since it took that long for him to manifest in the first place..." Falco had a look of relief for a split second before it turned back to despair.

'I can't handle this by myself for a whole year...' Falco thought.

"It should be less than a year... that time your abilities were just manifesting, they were in no way as powerful as now. You should be able to bring him back faster," Gustav voiced in response.

"How? I've tried everything," Falco hand turned shaky as he stretched the right forward. 

"You haven't tried everything..." Gustav said while shooting Falco a knowing glance.

Falco eyes widened in realisation, "I am not trying that... I am never trying that!" He yelled in fear.

"What is it?" Everyone was still confused even if they had a little grasp on the current predicament. 

"Dark Falco said you'll become someone else if you were to transition completely and was against it at the time but it is your power after all... You don't have to accept it completely maybe you can tap enough from it to bring Dark Falco back," Gustav voiced lengthily. 

"NO! I AM NEVER GOING TO ACCEPT THE CROWN!" Falco yelled while holding his head as he recalled all that had happened in his nightmare prior to this.

"Maybe this too isn't real... you're fake right? You're showing me another nightmare hahaha you psycho I won't..." Falco voiced like he was deranged while standing up and grabbing Gustav. 

"You're not the real Gustav are you? Who..."

"Stop it," Gustav said while grabbing Falco's hands.

"I'm still in a nightmare! What's next huh? Hahaha I won't accept the crown! I won't accept it! I won't accept! I won't accept it! Ahhhhh!" Falco kept screaming and pushing Gustav forward. 

Everyone had jumped to their feet at this point.

-"Falco calm down,"

-"It isn't a nightmare,"

-"He's only trying to help,"

-"This is real,"

"I won't accept it! Don't you dare hurt my friends!" Falco began screaming and crying at the same time.

"Okay Falco, its fine, you do not have to accept it," Gustav said while tapping on Falco's arms gently. 

Falco paused as he heard that and began letting out heavy breaths. 

"I can't just..." Tears began rolling out of his eyes once more.

The situation seemed dire than expected since this was something that weighed heavy on Falco's mental state.

Angy moved forward to console Falco again and get him to clam down. Almost eeryone assisted in getting him into his room to rest.

Gustav stayed back with a couple others. They all had disturbed expressions on their faces.

"Big brother, we need to talk," Endric voiced after approaching Gustav.

"Hmm, alright," Gustav responded.I think you should take a look at

They moved out of the accommodation area to the passageway so as to discuss privately.

"What is it?" Gustav inquired.

"Falco..." The instant, Endric mentioned his name Gustav let out a sigh that depicted he knew this was what the conversation was going to be about.

"He is a threat," Endric added.

"He is a friend," Gustav stated.

"A friend who is a threat to your wellbeing as well as that of the others," Endric said with a strong tone.

"I can handle myself and he hasn't done anything that makes him a threat yet so there is no reason to see him as one... yet," Gustav responded.

"You're letting your emotional attachments blind your logical sense of reasoning... I know you saw something that everyone didn't and you know more than we do... and I'm very sure that whatever your saw doesn't paint him in a very positive light, yet, you don't see him as a threat because of your emotions," Endric pointed out with a strong tone once more.

"Stop it. You don't  know Falco. He has the best interests of the people he loves in his heart, that is enough to give him the benefit of the doubt. Like I said, he hasn't done any wrong," Gustav stated.

"Yet... He hasn't done any wrong yet. Are you going to wait till he puts everyone at risk before considering him to be a threat?" Endric inquired with knitted eyebrows.

"And what do you suggest should be done? I should walk in there and slaughter him just because of your suspicions? And then tell the others what? 'Endric said he was a threat so I killed him'?" Gustav stated with a slightly ridiculing tone.

"What is this really about?" Gustav questioned.

"Is there something you figured out that you're not telling me?" He added with a suspicious look.

"I am not sure yet but I think..."

"He has managed to fall asleep," Angy approached from the accommodation area, interrupting Endric's speech.

"We'll talk about this later," Gustav voiced before turning to the side.

"Gustav... everyone is worried, we want to understand what is going on," Angy said.

Gustav's face displayed a contemplative look before he began walking back to the accomodation area.

"Are you sure it is a good idea for Falco to fall asleep at the moment?" Gustav questioned as they walked back into the accommodation area.

"There's nothing else we can do to make him calm down. Mara administered some medications to dampen brain activity and bloodline circulation so it is very unlikely he'd have another nightmare," Angy explained.

Gustav was still concerned but he just had to let it be.

"With the current state of things, Falco seems unfit to join the next challenge. I'll be picking a subtitute to fill his shoes tomorrow," Gustav announced to everyone.

"Who are you gonna pick?" Teemee asked.

"I haven't decided yet," Gustav responded.

"I believe we have a right to understand what's going on fully before we think of replacing him," Matilda chimed in while flaying her arms.

"Even I, do not fully understand what is going on so I suppose we will just have to wait and see," Gustav answered. 

"But you do know more than we do, you just don't wanna tell us," Glade stated.

"We have every right to know, he's our friend too," Ria voiced.

"I hate to say it but I agree with them man... what ain't you telling us?" E.E added.

Gustav moved to the side and took his seat before everyone. They all stared at him with looks of curiosity, waiting to hear what he had to say.

"I cannot speak on matters that I haven't fully grasped. I had kept what happened from you all because I haven't fully uncovered it as well," Gustav explained.

"Just tell us what happened in Aribia city man... you seem to have witnessed something that we didn't," E.E voiced with a pleading tone.

------ss

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

A Gravitational force blasted forth from Gustav's frame, causing the Diaporonians to pause in mid air.

Their liquid form began coming apart, turning into multiple ashy drops that separated in mid air.

However, the captain who was swivelling across the ground had managed to reach Wong's foot.

"Yaa! Hu! Hu!" Hong screamed as he ran around swinging his limbs to get rid of the captain but the Diaporonian had firmly stuck to him and spread around his entire body in a moment. 

"I told you guys to be careful," Gustav voiced with a slight tone of frustration. 

Fwwhiii~

Wong left a green blur across the place in the next instant...n-(?-/?-(?))?/-?.)I.-n

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

"Ugh!"

"Gurrhh!"

Chapter 1241  The Female Subtitute

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

This other individual happened to also be transparent skinned but ooked comparably younger.

He acquired the trinket from the older individual and put it on one of his fingers.

"Make sure you don't activate it until you have your target before you. It wasn't easy to acquire this," Shirmin stated.

"Thank you master Shirmin. Now I can finally take revenge for my brother," The younger individual voiced.

"One more thing, you can only use it once so pick your target carefully," Shirmin instructed.

"What? Just one? But there's two of them," The younger individual said with a tone of dissatisfaction.

"You will have to pick one of them. You can't use it twice," Shirmin shook his head.

"But master Shirmin can't you just get another one... I wanna take them both out," The younger individual voiced once more.

"Did you miss the part where i menthoned that I went to great lengths to get this? You can only pick one target and that is it, "Shirmin elucidated with a strong tone of warning.

"*sigh* alright then... I'll pick the one directly responsible for his condition," The younger individual finally gave in with a slightly defeated expression.

"It's better not to be too covetous if we wish to get sway with it and avoid getting a capital punishment... take caution, Orimon," Shirmin said.

"Yes Master Shirmin... How is my brother?" Orimon questioned.

"As you know we're having trouble reversing the state of his cells which have been rapidly sped up due to the damage from the attack of the earthling..." Master Shirmin responded.

"That earthling will pay!" Orimon voiced, his tone seething with rage.

#########

"I believe there was interference from the high order,"

Within a dark vicinity, a group of twenty clad in bandage like wears that covered the entirety of their bodies, stood in a circle. Their eyes was like a swirling abyss of darkness as black mist erupted from their beings while they discussed.

"Who would dare interfere especially when this is a sacred mission?" The captain voiced with a tone of suspiciousness.

Thisssihhhhh~

A pair of eyes were formed in their midst from the dark mist circulating the environment.

"Prime Vessel Ji, we were just about to contact you," The captain voiced with a respectful tone while everyone bowed their heads.

"About the interference and slight breach into this plane, right?" A loud voice boomed from their midst, spreading across the vicinity.

"Yes, Prime Vessel Ji," The captain answered.

"That was the doing of our Lord... he did it because of the kid," Prime Vessel Ji stated.

Their eyes widened as they heard it, "We had thought it was an interference from another Prime Vessel... We apologise for we had no idea it was the Lord," The captain knelt along with everyone else.

"The confusion is understandable... Even I never expected the Lord to try such, almost jeopardising... Ahem... Anyways, the Lord obviously has a special fondness for this one. Make sure he doesn't come to any harm till you leave this plane," Prime Vessel Ji instructed.

"But you said to kill him if he doesn't accept the crown before this competition comes to an end..."

"I know what I said. This is my new decision, if you don't want our souls to be tortured for eternity at the hands of the Lord," Prime Vessel Ji voiced.

"I understand," The captain stated in response.

"Any new information on the outworldly yet?" Prime Vessel Ji questioned.

"It is the same as what I mentioned the last time... I should be able to draw conclusions from the next couple major challenges," The captain responded.

"Then make sure you do not contact me till then," After saying this, the pair of eyes formed from mist, dissipated.

After dissipating, the figures slowly stood back to their feet bearing similar expressions.

"Our Lord has a favourite?"

#########

arrived.

The day went by very quickly and soon the night before the next major challenge arrived.

Earth participants were gathered in the main room of their accommodation area, discussing on the coming major challenge. n???.??)In

"Like I said, since it is related to versus battles, I won't send any of you out unless I am sure you can't defeat the opposition paired with us. However, if the versus challenge has a different mode to it, we really can't tell who will be paired with who," Gustav voiced in concern.

"That is true... the pairing system could be random and end up not favouring us," Aildris chimed.

"This is the worst time to have main team member replacement. I do not have much faith in a substitute," Gustav voiced.

"Why don't we use Stark then? He seems plenty reliable," Matilda suggested.

"Yeah yeah man he really seems like a strong guy," E.E added.

"No. He didn't train with us, he is unaware of our fighting methods if we were to move as a group, there are many factors to consider," Gustav shook his head.

"You didn't train with us dimwit, what are you on?" Fildhor yelled from the side.

"He has a point," Teemee shrugged.

"More than half of the team have joined me on one MBO mission or the other... I didn't need to train with you guys. I already understand what working as a team is. I can't say the same for him," Gustav explained with a calm tone.

"Guys... Its fine, I'm join enough to participate in the challenge," Falco voice was suddenly heard from the other end.

Everyone watched Falco step out from his room with expressions of pity.

"No Falco, you're sitting this one out," Gustav shook his head.

"I want to help now more than ever. I can't let you guys go off with an inadequate substitute," Falco argued.

"We'll be okay. You need to rest," Aildris said with a smile.

"I'm fine really," Falco smiled back while raising his hands.

"I have made my decision Falco, and everyone stands by it. You're sitting this one out. If you're deemed to be in top condition after this challenge then I can consider letting you join the next one. If not, you'll keep sitting them out till you're all good," Gustav stated with a strong tone that left no room for argument.

"But... You guys are really unbelievable! Do you not believe in my capabilities anymore?" Falco took a step back as he suddenly felt stigmatised.

"That's, not it Falco, we just want you to be fine," Angy stood up while speaking with a soft tone.

"Hmph!" Falco moved to the side and walked out of the gathering with an expression of betrayal.

"Falco," Everyone called out but to no avail.

"I'll go after him," Angy said while moving out of the gathering as well.

"Should we just let him participate? I don't like seeing Falco get upset," Teemee voiced from the side.

Gustav shook his head, "Him reacting this way is proof that he needs to truly sit it out. He just wants to participate because he doesn't want to seem unreliable to us. Completely ignoring his current state won't make it disappear,"

Gustav response caused everyone to simmer down for a moment.

"Have you decided on the substitute to pick?" Aildris questioned.

"Will it be Wong?" E.E asked as well.

"No, this time I have someone else in mind. She shouldn't do too bad I think," Gustav responded with a look of contemplation.

"She?" Fildhor muttered with a tone of suspiciousness.

"Yes she... Yuhiko, you can come in," Gustav called out.

"Huh?" In the next instant, everyone turned towards the entrance to stare at the figure that had just arrived.

Their jaws nearly dropped as they stared at one of the most breathtaking beauties they had ever seen in their lives. She looked like a real life doll with an extremely enchanting heart shaped face and slanted eyes.

Her body was the true depiction of perfection as her curvy hips swayed from side to side while she walked in. Her lustrous black hair cascaded down her back like beautiful waves as her full pink lips pouted nervously.

"Ca... captain Gustav..." She voiced out with sexiest tone they had ever heard in their lives.

'I don't recognise her from the ship,' Teemee thought but then realised that with their numbers it would be easy for her to be hidden amongst the crowd of substitutes who were even higher than main team members.

Out of everyone here, only three people recognised her. Endric, Matilda and Aildris.

Aildris had senses recalled her exact appearance from the spacecraft on their way here while Endric and Matilda remembered her from school.

"I didn't even know she was one of the substitutes," Matilda voiced with a low tone.

"Hello Matilda... Hello Endric..." Yuhiko avoided making eye contact as she greeted them.

"What... do you guys know each other before?" E.E questioned with a look of surprise.

"That doesn't matter," Gustav cut in before any one of them could respond.

"Yuhiko will be joining us for the next major challenge... you guys can try to get accustomed to her and ask her questions if you want," Gustav said before standing to his feet.

----------------------

Author's Note: I'll add an illustration of Gustav in MBO outfit as a paragraph comment.

If you wanna see more illustrations, you can join my discord channel >>

https://discord.gg/RnVCAJy9

Chapter 1242  The Versus Battle Challenge

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

"Yuhiko will be joining us for the next major challenge... you guys can try to get accustomed to her and ask her questions if you want," Gustav said before standing to his feet.

'She is damn hot,' This thought was running through a number of the boys minds as they stared at her.

Matilda was all too familiar with the gazes of some of the male teammates here and roll her eyes at them.

'If only they knew,' She thought before walking towards her bedroom.

Endric stood too his feet as well and followed after Gustav. He had never been the type to concern himself about a girl's look. The last thing on his mind was a girl right now.

"Are you finally going to tell me or what?" Gustav voiced as he paused his movement in the passageway.

Endric paused his footsteps as Gustav's back remained turned to him. He was silent for a few before speaking.

"It is a sensitive issue since we suspect it is related to that... that is why I cannot speak freely on this matter," Endric stated.

"Now you're like the system... choosing to withhold information from me," Gustav was instantly able to tell what Endric was hinting at.

"That's not it... I will reveal more when I am sure of my assumptions which is why I said to watch out for Falco," Endric voiced while stretching his hand forward in the direction of Gustav's shoulder.

"If you're not gonna say anything, then don't say anything," Gustav stated before walking away without turning around.

Endric's hand paused in mid air as he stared at Gustav's departing figure with a conflicted expression. He let out a heavy sigh before turning around.

...

...

...

The next day arrived very quickly. At this time, both the citizens of the Planet Ozious as well as all the guests gathered from across galaxies had gathered in the arena.

The IYSOP participants were currently in their waiting quarters as the time of the next challenge drew closer.

The arena was currently undergoing a change that had everyone's faces brimming with interest as well as astonishment.

The grounds were getting covered in a layer of gold that spread all across the area which was well over a hundred thousand feet radius.

Unlike the time of other challenges that occured on the ninth disk, within this area, the vicinity wasn't expanding in size. It would seem that the next challenge did not require it to be outrageously massive.

As the grounds turned completely gold, puplish plated layers suddenly began to extended in certain area. Thess purplish plated areas elevated, forming stages that covered radiuses of five thousand feet each.

Each purplish plated layered platform was at least a hundred feet away from the next and by the time they had finished appearing all over the arena, there was up to a hundred and fifty of them.

At this point everyone was well aware that these were battle stages. The challenge being versus battle made it quite obvious, however they didn't realise that this wasn't the end.

After the stages had been formed, different kinds of structures began to appear on them. Some of them started forming streets with buildings on them. Some formed a forestry kind of area with beautiful terrains. On some, very weird terrains with active volcanic mountains had been formed.

"Woah~"

These stages weren't just stages anymore, they were practically locations at this point. Each stage being over five times larger than a football field made it so that it was possible for them to contain natural environments.

After the stages had turned to natural environments stationed for battles, beams shot down from the sky upon every one of them.

Zhiiihhh~ Zhiiihhh~ Zhiiihhh~ Zhiiihhh~ Zhiiihhh~ Zhiiihhh~

A dome of sorts instantly, appeared all around the terrains that these stages had formed. This of course was to make sure any battle that happened with any of the stages, would not disturb the spectators or others in the surrounding stages.

Thiiiihhhhh~

When it was finally time for the challenge to begin, the podium where Handler One was stationed began to elevate.

"Hello once again everyone..."

He began speaking as the floating screens above the displayed the different battle stages well as a design that showed the name of the challenge.

"As mentioned earlier, today's challenge is a versus battle challenge. Let us welcome the participants to the arena first of all," He declared, causing the participants to walk out of their waiting rooms in droves.

Although the arena was very much packed due to the stages that housed multiple terrains, there was still enough space for the participants to move in between.

Cheers~ Cheers~

-"Yaaahhhhhhh!"

-"Earth! Earth! Earth! Earth!"

-"Draconets! Draconets! Draconets! Draconets!

-"Indulus Prime! We are the greatest!"

-"Ozis Tupo! Ozis Tupp!"

The spectators went bonkers cheering in support for their respective planets.

Thiiinhhh~ Thiiinhhh~ Thiiinhhh~ Thiiinhhh~

In the midst of the cheers, glowing numbers began to appear above the heads of every participants on the arena like a holographic display.

"Huh? You have some number on your head," Glade said to Teemee.

"You have it too," Teemee responded.

"I think we all do," Angy voiced while looking around with a confused expression.

-"What are these numbers?" Everyone instantly became curious upon the appearance of the numbers.

It would have been easy to figure out, if everyone had the same numbers, however, the numbers varied. Some participants happened to have way higher numbers than others.

"I shall now explain the versus battle challenge in detail..." Handler One stated, causing the arena to quieten.

"The numbers hovering above each one of you, displays your points for the current challenge. I believe you lots are wondering why everyone has a different point, well that's because the points happened to have been extracted from each planet total accumulation since IYSOP began..."

Gasp~ Woah~ Whaaa~

The spectators had different reactions upon hearing this and the arena soon turned noisy again but Handler One continued.

"The points each planet has gathered since the start have been unequally shared amongst teammates. Our systems have randomly shared these points which is why some teammates have way lesser than the others. The combined number of points displayed above the heads of teammates still remains equal to the total number of points that the group has gathered since the start of the competition...

However... with the setting of the versus battle this could change,"

The crowd went up in a frenzy again as Handler One continued to explain.

"You have a thousand points... I wonder what this means," Angy said to Gustav.

"I guess we're about to find out," Gustav responded while staring at the five thousand and fifty points, hovering above Angy.

He had made a quick calculation of how many points it amounted to after tallying the numbers hovering above everyone and confirmed that truly it was the number of points they had gathered since the start. He was surprisingly given the lowest points out of everyone.

"Upon the system's generation of one hundred and fifty participants from different planets, each of them would head to the respective battle location and pick a planet to face. After picking the planet, they'd have the chance to pick an opponent as well from that planet... this is where the points come into play..."

Handler One went on to mention that if a participant picked an opponent from the group of twenty who had a lesser number of points than them, the opponent would have no choice but to agree to the battle and move to the battle location.

However, if the participant picked an individual who had a higher point than they did, the selected opposition could chose to decline battling them. Then they'd have to pick someone else till their next turn.

"If after being picked, you lose to your opponent, five hundred points will be deducted from you and added to your opponent. If you have less than five hundred point, you will incur a minus which will of course be debited from the rest of your teammates," Handler One kept explaining.

"A participant with an higher point can decline battling another participant with lower points, three times. At the fourth decline, the computerised artificial intelligence will deduct a random number of points and add it to the opposing participant who issued the battle,"

At this point the arena was very loud. The versus battle was really going to be more intense than they anticipated. It was practically a point stealing challenge since participants who get picked to choose their opponents could pick someone that they were sure they could defeat.

To top it off, a participant couldn't refuse if their points were lesser. The ones with higher points really had more advantages. The captains didn't even have the power to choose who to send out or anything like that. The only thing that offered a medium of protection against more powerful opponents was points.

 So long as they had higher points, they could protect themselves from stronger opponents. n???/1?-In

"This will be much more interesting than I expected," A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he muttered.

Chapter 1243  Picking Opponents

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

This will be much more interesting than I expected," A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he muttered.

Although he had the lowest point accredited to him amongst all of his teammates, this point was still considered pretty high generally since the planetary groups each had different points they had acquired since the start of IYSOP.

"Hmm she just happens to have the highest number of points..." Gustav voiced while staring at Yuhiko who had the number 8300 floating above her head.

"Should we be worried?" Aidris questioned from the side.

"No, she can handle herself except she gets challenged by the more powerful participants from stronger planets... Also she has higher points than almost everyone so it's quite beneficial since she can turn down fights from stronger oppositions," Gustav voiced without a tone of worry.

"Lastly, the deduction of points vary based on participants..." Handler One happened to still be explaining.

Gustav's eyebrows furrowed as he heard this.

"500 points is the minimum amount deducted after a loss... however, if a the participant who lost has up to 1500 points then the deduction will be higher," As Handler One got to this point, the details were displayed on the floating screens above.

1500 points = 600 points deduction

2000 points = 700 points deduction

2500 points = 800 points deduction

3000 points = 900 points deduction

3500 points = 1000 poonts deduction

4000 points = 1100 points deduction

...

The points deduction kept rising till it reached ten thousand, displaying the number of points that would be deducted if a participant with that amount of point loses to an opponent.

'This is not good,' Gustav eyebrows furrowed even more.

"Now there will be more reason to target those with higher points," Aildris voiced with a concerned tone.

While Aildris and Gustav was concerned about this, a lot of other participants were peachy about this new announcement and began looking around for a target.

It was unknown who would be picked for the first batch but there was no doubt that everyone would get a turn so it was best to set their sights on someone they knew they could beat and also acquire a good number of points from.

"Yuhiko," Gustav called out.

"Cap... Captain Crimson?" She voiced with a respectful and shy look as she turned around.

"Drop the honorifics... Listen to me very clearly," Gustav started by saying.

"Do not accept any challenge unless I tell you to no matter what you think or how many points you lose except its unavoidable like another participant having a higher number of points than you," Gustav voiced with a cautionary tone.

"Understood," Yuhiko answered with a tone of total obedience.

"it is unlikely you'll get challenged by anyone with higher points since only a single participant has higher points than you do. Anyway, even if you feel you can defeat a challenging participant, do not accept unless I ask you to," Gustav elucidated once more.

Yuhiko nodded meekly in response causing the males around to stare with blissful expressions. n???/1?-In

'I wish she'd act this way with me,' More than one of them bore this thought in mind.

"She sure has become quite humble compared to what I remember," Matilda voiced from the side.

"That is only because of the person my big brother is right now. It is normal for people to try to bootlick him to get in his good graces," Endric chipped in from the side.

"But she seems to have changed... shouldn't we at least give her the benefit of the doubt?" Matilda said with a contemplative expression.

"That's for my brother to decide. We didn't experience what he did at her hands and don't be fooled by appearances... People don't easily change," Endric concluded with a look of dissaproval.

He still hated himself for what he made his brother go through all those years just as much as he hated the others who were included in Gustav's torment as well. Yuhiko included.

Handler One mentioned a few more things and highlighted some already mentioned information before finally declaring the start of the next challenge.

< The Versus Challenge Shall Now Commence >

The participants were told to move to a part of the arena as they waited for the computerised artificial intelligence system to pick out the first batch of one hundred and fifty participants.

Thhrriiihhiii~ Thhrriihhh~

Groups sat together waiting as digital images of hundreds of the participants were run through on the screens floating above.

Thhiihhnn~ Thhiihhnn~ Thhiihhnn~ Thhiihhnn~ Thhiihhnn~

Participants names and faces began to line up one after the other as the system picked out the first batch.

-"Yes! I'm one of the first,"

-"I see myself up there haha,"

-"I'm going in, i know who to challenge first,"

Multiple participants voices laced with excitement and vigor could be heard all over.

"Captain, it looks like I'm going first," On the side of the Klaxosapes, one of them with a brownish rocky figure voiced as he stood to his feet.

"Who should I pick?" He proceeded to question.

"Anyone you can defeat. Squash them," The captain of the Klaxosapes gave his team member full authority to pick who he wanted to fight.

"Ak ti hum sav itu nem," The team member voiced with a tone of respect before heading forward.

The participants that were picked had the location they'd be battling tagged to their names and pictures up there. This made it easy for them to head to their various battle stages.

After arriving within his battle stage which was a location with a stream and multiple seamount scattered across, the Klaxosape proceeded to head to the middle.

The computerised screen before him, displayed the different planets he could pick to < Korgi of Planet Klaxosape has challenged Fv12 of Planet Phixiq >

< Doquisol of Planet Kindulhas challenged Cletivil of planet Torqe >

challenge. He proceeded to scroll through them and tap on the planet he had interest in.

Thrriihhh~

The members were displayed before him along with their various points.

A chuckling expression appeared on his rocky face as he stared at the person with the highest number of points.

Thrrihh~

< Korgi of Planet Klaxosape has challenged Fv12 of Planet Phixiq >

< Doquisol of Planet Kindulhas challenged Cletivil of planet Torqe >

...

Different challenges began appearing on the screens above as the one hundred and fifty participants picked their opponents.

<< (Planet Klaxosape) Korgi Vs Fv12 (Planet Phixiq) >>

<< (Planet Sxil) Triewindi Tarbolt Vs Soruda Ols (Planet Foridal) >>

<< (Planet Kindulhas) Doquisol Vs Cletivil (Planet Torqe) >>

For participants with lesser points that were challenged, they had no choice but to move onto the required stage to battle the opponent who picked them.

While those with higher points contemplated whether or not to accept the challenge they had been issued.

The whole arena erupted into loud cheers and dialogues of excitement as the versus challenge kicked off. With the number of participants currently battling, it was impossible to watch every single one of them so spectators stuck to their fellow species participating or another participant they found interest in.

Minutes later, the sounds of blasts and collisions continously rang out as participants faced each other.

The versus challenge had a no hold bars battle so anyone could fight as they pleased without holding back. There were Handlers who were set to swoop in and declare the loss of a participant if their opponent unleashed an inescapable attack that would deal fatal damage.

Within one of the stages where the environment happened to be a forestry type, an individual with glowing red markings all over her body could be seen leaving the stage.

It had only been a few minutes yet she had already defeated her opponents.

"It is finally our time to shine," This individual who happened to posses a double shoe shaped head and rhombus white eyes voiced with delight.

< Opheiner (Planet Ruhz) Wins >

< 500 Points Attained >

The screens showed a playback of her battle with her opponent which had ended with just three hits.

Opheiner had moved very swiftly, the instant the battle began dealing a strike on her opponent's back before they could realise what was going on. The moment she did, the red markings appeared on her body and she moved even faster, delivering a fiercer blow the next time.

Her opponent was a team member from the planet VA who had performed really good since IYSOP began so they weren't weak. She just happened to have dealt damage too high and quickly before they were able to retaliate which brought about her win.

"Watch out for those ones if they ever challenge you, they're battle freaks..." Gustav voiced to his teammates.

Planet Ruhz hadn't done very well since IYSOP began due to not specialising in anything beyond battle. Since not every IYSOP challenge was battle oriented, it was expected that they wouldn't perform their best there but now, the perfect opportunity had presented itself.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

One another of the floating screens, a participant who was shaped like a humaoid bug was continously getting smazhed into a mountain.

As his face planted into a side of a mountain, he would be aggressively pulled out and smashed into another before he could retaliate.

< Korgi (Planet Klaxosape) Wins >

< 600 Points Attained >

"I don't need to tell you guys how physically strong the Klaxosapes are," Gustav voiced as they stared at the screens.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

"I don't need to tell you guys how physically strong the Klaxosapes are," Gustav voiced as they stared at the screens.

"But strength is the only thing they have going for them... I'll squash any one of them," Yonda stated from the side.

"Don't underestimate them just because they only have immense physical strength. They also have very high defense and are not in anyway slow. Not to mention that each of them vary in strength, their captain is an opponent I trust only three amongst all of you to be able to deal with... and you Yonda, are not amongst that three," Gustav explained with a candid expression. 

"Tch, you overestimate them and underestimate me," Yonda responded with an irritated expression. 

"Do not go against the Klaxosapes unless I tell you to," Gustav stated.

Yonda responded by looking away. It was unclear if this was a reaction of agreement or defiance. Gustav overlooked it and kept his eyes on the battles ongoing all across other stages.

With perception, he could have a sensory view of all the battles ongoing at the same time but Gustav still decided to activate God Eyes occasionally. 

[God Eyes Have Been Activated]

With God Eyes he was taking note of the internal strength of participants he found spectacular and comparing them to his teammates. 

He had initially gauged the strength of planets based on the information he read about them and how they had performed since the start of IYSOP. Now gauging individual strengths since this was a versus battle and wouldn't want any of his teammates taking on participants that they couldn't defeat.

As the versus battle challenge continued, more participants who were initially unknown, rose to prominence. They hadn't gotten the chance to display their real capabilities due to the initial challenges but now the spectators could see that they had truly been sleeping on a number of participants. 

< Tevirqk (Planet Roidinstack) Wins >

< 500 Points Attained >

< Yikiwo (Planet Ustanbid) Wins >

< 500 Points Attained >

< Destom (Planet Ezretil) Wins >

< 700 points Attained >

< Gorim (Planet Riz) Loses >

< 500 points Deducted >

The first batch happened to be very intense as more than fifty participants won as well as lost fights in twenty minutes. 

Gustav kept pointing out things to take note of to the group as the numbers kept reducing. The battles were so intense that the terrains within the stages were getting destroyed. 

Fortunately, the environment would repair itself after a fight ended so there was no doubt that these stages would be reused for the next batch regardless of how much it was destroyed.

After another thirty minutes had gone by, only three set of participants seemed to remain.

At this time, everyone could properly focus on the fights since thsre was a lesser number left.

-"Who do you think is winning between Zia and Runphold?"

--"I'm going with Runphold even though he's from planet Ilk,"n-.O????In

-"I'm going with Zia... Planet Thrizhta has done well so far,"

-"But they've been fighting for nearly an hour already,"

-"They seem to be evenly matched,"

The battle between Zia of Planet Thrizhta and Runphold of Ilk seemed to be more interesting to the spectators than the other two. 

This was mostly because Planet Thrizhta happened to be top hundred overall in IYSOP whereas Planet Ilk was ranked around the four hundreds based on their differences in total points. Yet, Zia and Runphold had been going at it for nearly an hour without anyone really getting the upper hand.

What made this even more interesting was the similarities between both parties. They were both using weapons and dressed like warriors.

Zia was a female with completely red skin and blue helmet covering her face. Her skin tight white jumpsuit like wear, made it so her fluid movements were undiluted as she swung a glowing green blade repeatedly. 

Randolph on the other side who was clad in metallic black like wear that covered his entire being like a giant Knight also retaliated by parrying her attacks with a broadsword like weapon in his grasp. The blade emitted a bright red glow as they clashed repeatedly blasting shockwaves across the vicinity. 

Trees were uprooted as every swing of their blade evaded by the other, sent sharp energy ripping through the environment. 

While their battle continued, the other two had already concluded their battles, leaving only Zia and Runphold as the last participants left in the arena.I think you should take a look at

"Who do you think will win Gus?" E.E questioned from the side.

"Randolph," Gustav answered with a look of certainty.

"That's... but Planet Thrizhta seems to be more powerful overall," Matilda voiced in surprise.

"They are... but not in the case of these two battle. They are almost evenly matched but Randolph had been chipping away her energy all this time by slightly holding back. This isn't his full strength. He plans to unleash his full strength and take her by surprise when she is nearly out of energy so she will be unable to evade. While she also has a few tricks up her sleeves that she hasn't tried, Runphold has a higher chance of evasion that she does," Gustav analysed lengthily causing everyone around him to slightly open their mouths in disbelief. 

"You're able to tell just from watching?" Since this was Yuhiko's first time of witnessing Gustav do something like this, shs was more shocked than the others.

"Pfft he is definitely wrong," A team member of Planet Thrizhta yelled from the east. It seemed they had heard Gustav.

"He had a bet with an Osiris due a similar occurrence and won... I don't think he is wrong," Another participant from a different planetary group voiced.

"Shut it clown, Zia would never lose to that..."

Just as they were speaking a loud yell was heard from the middle of the arena. 

Runphold who had been on the defensive for sometime had suddenly turned aggressive charging at Zia recklessly or so it seemed.

"Thousand seering falls..." Runphold leapt into the air spinning repeatedly with his red blade swinging forth.

The sky suddenly darkened above like a storm was coming and what appeared next was a rain of thousands upon thousands of red blades.

Thiinnghhh~ Thhhiinnhh~ Thiiinnghh~ 

Zia swung repeatedly with as much strength and speed as she could muster, repeatedly hitting away the hundreds of blades shooting at her.

Fwwhiii~

Runphold suddenly appeared behind her while she was busy with this.

Swwwiiihhh~

Stretching his blade sideways and swinging forward with all of his might, Zia noticed the attack almost too late. She turned to the side to parry but the instant their blades collided an insurmountable force rocked her entire being.

She only realised that this attack was ten times more powerful than normal when her entire body was spiralling across the air with blood oozing out of body.

Runphold charged forward and leapt upwards with his blade raised once more.

"Yaaahhhhh!" He roared as he swung the blade downwards with intensity at the spiralling body.. 

< Runphold (Planet Ilk Wins) >

< 700 Points Attained >

The announcement rang loudly causing cheers to ring out from a particular part of the spectators area.

Gustav didn't even need to say, 'I told you so'. The look of defeat on the faces of planet Thrizhta team members as their eyes widened was a pleasant enough sight. He didn't really care and was glad that the first batch had finally ended.

Not a single earthling was challenged during this or even picked so he was already looking forward to the next.

The screens above displayed the highlights of the first batch for about a minute before showing the list of all the winners as well as the points they had acquired. 

In about a minute more the computerised system had began picking out participants for the next batch.

Soon a new set of one hundred and fifty participants were picked once more and unsurprisingly not a single earth participant could be spotted. However, this time there were a few participants from planets who were top fifty and amongst them was Planet Ghundabault. 

Gustav recognised the exact participant that had been picked amongst them. The Ghundabault's were relatively small sized in structure. The biggest amongst them was only a little over three feet tall yet they were very powerful.

Due to size no one had noticed the glare that the Ghundabault participant had shot in the direction of the earthlings but Gustav spotted it.

'Looks like we finally have an opposition,' His face nearly broke a smirk as the small structure female with a multicolored hair floating above her head moved towards the stage with streets and multiple high-rise buildings.

She wasted no time in heading to the middle to pick out her opponent and soon enough the beam of light that appeared in the area where earth's participants were seated confirmed Gustav's theory.

"Someone challenged one of us," Angy was the first to voice out as they stared at the person who had been challenged with looks of astonishment. 

On the side of the Ghundabault, their captain displayed an expression of disbelief as she stood to her feet, "Is Navira stupid? How could she challenge him of all people?" She voiced with a tone of anguish.

---------------------

Author's Note: There is a new Webnovel feature that lets readers vote for their favourite characters which will in turn help the character get a proper character art illustration. Go to the front of my book's page and vote for your favourite character. I will be adding Miss Aimee, Falco, Aildris, Yung Jo, Boss Danzo and so many other characters soon.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------

"Is Navira stupid? How could she challenge him of all people?" Ghundabault's Captain voiced with a tone of anguish.

-"Oh? Isn't this a sight... 

-"We will finally get to see him in a proper 1 v 1 fight,"

Multiple voices could be heard from background as an earth participant slowly made his way towards the middle of the arena.

-"He accepted the challenge,"

-"I don't think he could have refused it... they both have a thousand points,"

-"Who do you think will win?"

The discussions about this particular battle happened to be way more than the others despite the fact that it hadn't began.

The dirty blonde hair earthling with an extremely enchanting look as well as demeanor, calmly made his way to the city like environment. 

'I will have to end this as quickly as possible without activating more than one or two abilities,' Gustav thought as he arrived before the stage and slowly took steps upwards.

His thought process was due to the fact that he didn't want to display much of his fighting prowess in a 1 v 1 battle. He didn't want the more powerful opponents taking note of his cards and coming up with ways to counter them in future challenges.

Although he knew he had many abilities to juggle and pick from, he still didn't want to spend much time in the stage with this Ghundabault participant. 

The dome opened up for him and he walked right through. He casually and nonchalantly strolled in the middle of the streets, towards the three feet tall figure up ahead.

Her black root like hair floated above her with reddish tips. She looked like a chibi human with cute cheeks in a warrior like outfit.

Gustav remembered her to be the one he battled against in the river splitting challenge. While they hadn't battled each other physically, it was still a contest between the two of them and she lost.

"I will defeat you and take back my honour," Navira swore with a serious expression but her cute high pitched voice made it difficult to take her seriously. 

"You would have been better off challenging a different person or a different planet all together," Gustav voiced from up ahead. Although they were hundreds of feet away from each other she could still hear him clearly.

"I will wipe that look of confidence off your face," Navira stated as her energy began climbing.

"*sigh* Sorry but I'll be ending this battle very quickly and I'm afraid you have a zero percent chance of winning," Gustav actually felt bad for her.

Navira seemed to be a person of strong character but she had made a wrong choice of challenging Gustav because she wanted to prove she would win in a 1 v 1 battle.

"Ghrrh! We shall see about that," She gritted her teeth before charging forward. 

< Navira Onuval (Planet Ghundabault) Vs Gustav Crimson (Planet Earth) >

Thwwoosshhh~

Navira closed the gap between them instantly and leapt into the air while swinging her hand forward. A wall of silver energy pushed forward intensely, following her entire moving frame.

Gustav thrusted his right palm forward while maintaining his unbothered expression.

n--?--?()?//?.)?()I--n

Bang!

A loud collision rang out as a wave of energy spread forth. 

Crash~ Krrrychh~ Kaannnkk~

The high rise buildings on the sides quaked intensely as cracks appeared all over them and glass rained from the sky due to the panes getting blasted open.

The silver wall that had slammed into Gustav's palm did not even manage to successfully push him back in the slightest causing Navira's face to scrunch up in disbelief. 

Gustav clenched the silver wall which looked like a wave that had covered the entirety of the street....

Krrrychhh~

Cracks appeared all over it as it blasted into smithereeens in the next instant.

Fwwhii~ 

Gustav reached out and grabbed Navira's wrist before turning around with intense speed and flinging her forward.

"Ugh!" Navira groaned as her figure instantly arrived before one of the buildings up ahead.

She pushed her palm forward, blasting a massive hole through the building as her fugure catapulted through it.

Although Gustav's counter had been faster than she could handle, she managed to stabilise herself quickly and blasted holes through the building instead of crashing into it with her body.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

She continuously blasted through the walls within the high rise building as her body kept speeding forward with intensity.

Bang!

The instant she blasted through the last wall that would give her access out of the building, she spotted a figure floating in mid air right after the wall like he had been waiting for her.

"Repressio!" She screamed out while trying to activate an attack very quickly but unfortunately...

Swwhiiii~

The figure had already moved...

"You need to go to sleep now," Gustav voiced with a calm expression but the fist that he drove into Navira's gut was quite the opposite of calm.I think you should take a look at

Boom!

It sounded like an explosion had gone off as Navira felt like the force of a moving planet slammed vigorously onto her entire being.

Blleeerrghh~

A trail of blue blood was left across the air as her body blasted shot backwards with intense speed.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Her figure blasted through several buildings this time, crashing from wall to wall and creating holes within them.

"Hmm I hope that wasn't too much," Gustav muttered as he slowly dropped his hand.

The force behind this punch was several times weaker compared to when he punched Captain Strum but he knew well that they had quite the difference in strength which was why he held back for Navira.

He only hoped that this wouldn't be too much for her.

[Hover Has Been Deactivated]

His figure descended from above and he proceeded to land in the middle of the street.

Fwshiii~ Fwwwhii~

Gustav could hear the sound of the handlers flying into the stage to check on Navira who had the last building collapse onto her after she crashed into it.

The announcement for his win was supposed to have gone off by now but they needed to confirm her status first.

Gustav nonchalantly dusted his wears and turned around to head to the point where he had entered the dome from.

He was close to reaching the entry point when the entire vicinity suddenly began quaking intensely.

"I am not finished Gustav Crimson!" A loud and aggrieved scream was heard as the grounds suddenly ruptured.

"Hmm?" Gustav exclaimed as the grounds in the entire vicinity crumbled, causing him to start falling.

He looked up and could see all the high-rise buildings floating into the air.

"Oh?" Gustav exclaimed as he noticed Navira hundreds of feet northwards, floating in the air with her entire figure drenched in her own blood.

Her eyes glowed intensely with her arms spread sideways as a silver energy emitted from her being was wrapped around the hundreds of high rise buildings floating above the ground.

Grrrrhhhh! Grrrvvvv~ Grrrrhhhh! Grrrvvvv~ 

Before anyone could understand what was happening these buildings which numbered in around three hundred, floated towards Gustav's position and began descending.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Booom!

Loud and continuous crashes that sounded similar to earthquakes reverberated across the arena as these buildings fell intensely onto Gustav. 

Debris and rocks blasted across the vicinity as the crashes continued for the next minute untile Gustav's being was completely buried underneath. 

"Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!" Navira breathed heavily as her blood soaked figure descended from the air.

The entire vicinity had been completely desecrated from her ability and she was also worn out as well as injured. However, a feeling of gratification welled from within as she smiled amidst the fatigue.

"I did it..." She voiced.

"No you didn't," A familiar voice resounded behind her causing a chill to run down her entire body.

The instant she turned around a kick was already inches away from her face.

Bang!

The sole of Gustav's feet crashed into her face with force, causing the already destroyed stage to cave even more as she shot across the air, bleeding even more intensely than before.

All Navira felt was a high pitch sound go off in her head before it forcefully turned light out.

Bang!

Her figure slammed into the other end of the dome and slowly slid down across it as she completely passed out.

"You weren't fast enough," Gustav muttered with a slightly pitiful look. However he knew that he would barely be affected by her attack even if he had gotten caught in it.

The handlers who had initially paused their interference earlier swooped down as quickly as they could to give Navira medical attention.

Gustav dusted his skin tight outfit once more as he began to make his way out of the stage.

< Gustav (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 500 Points Attained >

The screens above showed playback of specific parts of Gustav and Navira's battle. The part that left a lot of spectators curious as to how Gustav was unscathed was also showed in slow motion for the weaker spectators who couldn't figure out what happened.

It showed Gustav placing a small circular item on his forehead the moment the ground around him got destroyed and he began falling.

-----------

Author's Note: There is a new Webnovel feature that lets readers vote for their favourite characters which will in turn help the character get a proper character art illustration. Go to the front of my book's page and vote for your favourite character. I will be adding Boss Danzo and other characters soon.

More votes determine how fast a character will get illustrated.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------

It showed Gustav placing a small circular item on his forehead the moment the ground around him got destroyed and he began falling.

As the buildings descended and covered up his entire figure or so they thought at the time, he had already vanished. He turned invisible, activated speed skills along with hover and used his wings.

He immediately became fast enough to escape the descending buildings, and appeared behind Navira who was still dropping the buildings in a frenzy.

The power in the invisibility button depleted after she finished dropping the buildings and Gustav just happened to wait patiently till she was done so he could tell her she failed.

-"That was..."n???-??-1n

-"He ended the battle in less than five minutes?"

-"It looked so easy for him..."

-"Crimson! Crimson! Crimson!"

The spectators were still immensely shocked watching Gustav approach the area where other participants were cooped up. A lot of them didn't think Navira would win from the start but they hadn't expected Gustav to take care of her so easily.

To Gustav this battle had lasted longer than he wanted it to but he was glad he didn't display much of his battle prowess just like he wanted.

"Yo man that was cold," E.E voiced with  a smile as he raised his hand for a high five.

Pah!

Gustav returned the high five as he return to the midst of his teammates. Aildris, Teemee and the others as well also basked in joy at their first win. It was almost like the win had come to them with open arms asking to be taken.

A couple of participants shot Gustav a not so friendly glance from all across the place but Gustav wasn't bothered. He knew he would still be challenged regardless of how things had gone down this time. He just didn't think he would have been challenged so early into the start.

The second batch continued without a hitch as the spectators focused on other battles that were currently ongoing. 

The sound of battles continously echoed across the vicinity as things turned even more intense in some locations. The place where Gustav had battled with Navira began slowly repairing itself.

There was no doubt that it would be ready before the next batch began. 

'We just have to maintain our current accumulated number of points to be fine in the long run... I estimate the second disqualification will be in two days and this time a higher number of planets won't make the cut,' Gustav calculated as he took note of the ongoing battles on every single stage.

Handler One had mentioned that the Versus Battle Challenge would go on for about a week and during this time, there would be disqualifications. Gustav could already tell when the disqualification would first happen and it was obvious that a specific amount of total points for a planet would be decided upon.

The planets who fail to meet up with the required points will of course be disqualified. Gustav could tell there will be more getting disqualified this time since the current challenge was practically a points stealing challenge. There was no doubt that before this ended, some planets might not be left with any points. 

There was also the unspoken rule that should a planet lose all of their points, they were automatically disqualified. It would still take some time to get to this point since there were still over 1800 planets left in the competition. 

As time went by, the third batch began and still not a single earth participant was picked amongst the one hundred and fifty. This time no one challenged a single Earthling as well making Gustav wonder if he did too good in the last battle.

He of course didn't want to completely scare participants off since he still wanted them to gather some more points for themselves. He already had someone in mind that he was interested in challenging but he wanted to make sure he gathered enough points so the person wouldn't be able to refuse his challenge.

Right now he had the number' 1500' floating above his head but it wasn't enough so he was hoping more people would challenge him.

"Am I the only one who thinks that dude powers are awfully similar to Falco's?" Teemee voiced from the side.

"You're actually right... I'm noticing the similarities as well," Matilda added from the side.

Following their gazes, there was no doubt that they were referring to the seven foot figure wrapped up in black bandage like outfit from head to toe while emitting an aura of darkness.

His eyed were pitch black as well and he just happened to be battling with an opponent with a dark claws that had formed on his hands. Whenever he swung his arms, dark sharp crescent shaped energy would shoot forward dissecting everything in its path.

When Falco was still learning to control Darko, this was an application of darkness he constantly made use of so it was easily recognised by Teemee and the others.I think you should take a look at

"It isn't just him... The team members from Indulus Prime as a whole seem to bear similar abilities with Falco," Aildris chimed in from the side.

"So I wasn't the only one who noticed then," Teemee voiced with a hint of suspiciousness. 

"Well... I think it should be a little normal to find one or two persons across the universe with similar abilities with yourself... there aren't a lot to go around," E.E said with a contemplative tone as he tethered on whether this was something to be suspicious of or not.

"Right Gustav?" E.E asked.

"They haven't performed any suspicious acts that have caught my eyes yet," Gustav responded.

"You see guys, y'all are worried about noth..." E.E didn't get to complete his statement when Gustav interrupted.

"That doesn't mean I don't find them suspicious," Gustav stated."

"Oh..." E.E turned to stare back at one of the screens above with squinted eyes.

"While you are correct, Some things are just too similar to be merely coincidental... You guys should keep an eye out and tell me if you spot anything suspicious," Gustav added with a serious tone.

They all responded affirmatively and kept watching the ongoing third batch.

The team members from Indulus Prime were all dressed the same way and each gave off the same form of presence and energy. They all emitted dark mist like Falco recently would from his forehead whenever he activated his bloodline. 

It was hard to tell teammate from teammate since they all pretty much looked the same except for their differences in height. 

Gustav already had a few suspicions since he witnessed the prowess of their captain, Irand, during the river splitting challenge. 

After observing them he noticed that, they didn't seem to have human like skin since all God Eyes showed to him was ink black and multiple hollow parts that on their bodies that were hidden by the bandage like wraps covering them. There was no doubt that they weren't humans.

However, in some instances their application of the power of darkness was very similar to Falco's. Whilst this had put them on Gustav's radar it wasn't enough to have any suspicions about them. 

Gustav had thrown them to the back of his mind till Falco began acting up recently. At this point, everything and everyone was suspicious to him so he wouldn't mind holding onto the littlest of strands.

'Somehow their accomodation center is always shrouded in a layer of darkness,' Gustav knew he was unable to see through other planets accomodation area using God Eyes unless he didn't care about setting off alarms.

However, he had noticed that the Indulus Prime accomodation area would be shrouded in an extra layer of darkness. Almost like they couldn't trust the protection measures set in place by the Ozis.

Were they trying to keep eyes out? Or were they trying to keep something in?

Either way, Gustav found this to be a little bit more suspicious. 

'The Sacred Jewel should also be able to see through but it would be the same as God Eyes... Alarms would go off. I need something or rather someone who can do it naturally like it doesn't have to be an ability that should be activated...' At this point only one person came to mind.

Gustav made his decision at this point.

--

After two more batches, an earth participant was finally picked to be amongst the next 150 participants. 

"Finally," Teemee voiced from the side as one of them stood to their feet.

"Haha Aildris show em who's boss," E.E yelled from the side as the silver haired 7'1 member in thier midst wore a faint smile.

"Do you have someone in mind?" Aildris turned to Gustav's position with his eyes still shut as usual. 

"No, i trust in your judgement. Pick any opponent you wish to," Gustav responded.

"Hnm, Alright then," Aildris nodded before stepping forward elegantly and confidently.

Chapter 1247  Aildris Vs Rodritiv 

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------- n).O????In

"Hnm, Alright then," Aildris nodded before stepping forward elegantly and confidently.

One major difference between Aildris's air of confidence and that of Gustav's was that there was no ounce of pride in the way he carried himself. Aildris looked kind as well as charismatic and confident to anyone. It would be difficult to have any bone to pick with him.

Aildris soon arrived at the stage that was decided for him and began checking out his options for selection.

At the same time Aildris was busy with this, loud beeps rang out deciphering that a couple of participants had already picked their opponents.

A look of surprise appeared on the faces of many spectators as they noticed a beam of light in the earth participants area.

One of them had been challenged by a participant from this batch.

The earth group turned to stare at the long dark haired female with a doll like face who had a holographic panel floating before her. They turned to stare at Gustav as well with speculative expressions.

Yuhiko gaze upon the panel that displayed the name of the participant who had issued the challenge as well as the planet they represented.

< Itrus (Planet Xillion) Has Challenged You To A Battle >

<< Accept >> << Decline >>

Due to her points being way higher than that of Itrus, the option to either accept or decline the battle had been presented to her.

Yuhiko turned to stare at Gustav, waiting for him to give her an instruction.

Gustav on the other hand, had his gaze fixated in a particular direction. His vision had phased past forty seven different stages before arriving at the one he was aiming for.

A reddish skinned figure clad in yellow robes like outfit, stood on a white platform with spiky tips scattered across the place. It looked like the figure was staring in the direction of earth participants as well.

The Xillions happened to all have red skins with very slim figures, onion shaped heads and fiery grass like hair. Despite their similar appearances, their red skins had fingerprint like markings all over. This made each of them possess unique appearances since these carvings came in different styles like how every human had a different finger print from others.

Itrus recalled what his captain had mentioned earlier as he stood in place.

---------------

"It's time to probe them now... they may look untouchable due to their perfomance since the start of the competition, but there's a loophole now," Captain Flox voiced.

"The new member?" Itrus mumbled with a questioning tone.

"Yes... The one she was used to replaced is considered to be amongst the strongest. If he was a part of today's challenge we would have to consider our options carefully,"

"How are we sure the replacement isn't as strong as he is?" Itrus questioned.

"That is why this is a probe. If you win, we gain 1900 points and become the first to chip out of earth's points," Captain Flox responded.

"What if they turn down the challenge? That earthling has over eight thousand points while I only have three thousand," Itrus added.

"Then that tells us all we need to know... The replacement is not powerful enough," Capgain Flox stated as a plan began formulating in his mind.

-----------------------

"Now, what will you do earthlings? Will you decline or accept?" Itrus voice boomed loudly causing the spectators area to turn even noisier.

"Scared of my strength? Come on face me earthling," Itrus voiced once more.

-"Why are they hesitating,"

-"Maybe that replacement truly isn't strong enough,"

-"Haha the earthings are a joke for replacing one of their strongests with this weakling,"

As Yuhiko heard the voices of the spectators in the background, her forehead scrunched up in frustration.

'These bastards!' She yelled internally but did her best to keep her composure on the outside.

"Can I accept?" She questioned.

"Decline," Gustav's response was like a hot knife piercing through her pupils.

"But..."

"Decline," Gustav left no room for arguments as his tone commanded compliance.

Yuhiko fingers trembled slightly as she reached out to tap the decline panel area.

< Planet Earth Has Declined The Battle Challenge >

Woaaaa~

The entire arena erupted into loud exchange of dialogues. Yuhiko wasn't the first person with a higher number of points declining a battle challenge but she was the first from earth.

This warranted discussions in different parts of the arena.

-"So that replacement truly isn't powerful,"

-"They should have just left the Falco guy in the team,"

-"Who knows what happened that they had to switch to a weaker member,"

-"What a pity, the earth is the biggest joke right now,"

Ridiculing glares were piercing into Yuhiko from every direction as she clenched her fist in silent anguish.

'I could have won that battle... is he just trying to humiliate me?' She wondered internally.

Meanwhile, Aildris had picked his opponent from planet Foheng. His opponent couldn't decline the match since Aildris had more points.

Other participants in this batch had also picked their opponents who were approaching their locations or was already on stage. Only Itrus was left having to pick another opponent either from earth or from another planet.

He couldn't try to challenge Yuhiko again as this wasn't allowed due to the rules. He clicked on another planet and picked someone who had lesser points than he did this time.

Captain Flox had mentioned that he could pick anyone else if he was declined.

On Aildris end, he stood before an opponent with a white cloak and emerald glowing eyes.

"Your eyes are pretty," Aildris complimented.

"Yours are... shut... you must be blind," The opponent had a look of confusion as he stood in place.

"How are you able to tell that my eyes are pretty if you can't see?" The participant from Planet Foheng questioned.

"That's my secret," Aildris smiled.

< Aildris (Planet Earth) Vs Rodritiv (Planet Foheng) >

The instant the go ahead was given, Rodritiv charged at Aildris as glowing nail sized gems appeared around him.

He grabbed one of the glowing gems and flung at Aildris while charging at him.

Aildris swerved to the side to dodge the nail sized Gem when it suddenly expanded, covering up his entire line of sight in an instant.

Aildris swiftly leapt upwards dodging the collision of the massive green shaped gem.

Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~ fwwwhii~

Multiple of the small sized gems floating around Rodritiv flew upwards, chasing after Aildris ascending figure.

One of them sped past Aildris in mid air, while two others arrived on both sides of his body. The last gem followed from below speedily as well.

ZHIIIII! ZHIIIII! ZHIIIII! ZHIIIII! ZHIIIII!

The four small sized gems suddenly expanded in mid air surround Aildris figure from all sides.

Rodritiv who was below raised his hand and clenched it tightly. All four massive balls instantly got attracted to each other with Aildris being the only obstacle in their midst.

Aildris suddenly pulled his arms back and spun his body in mid air, causing himself to began descending fast.

Fwwhii~

His feet collided with the big gem below first as he descended while all the rest of the three balls were only one feet away from making contact and smudging his entire body in between.

Twwhiiii~

Aildris crouched and pushed his feet up with intensity, causing his figure to turn into a streak that ascended across the air with immense speed.

Booom!

The four balls collided heavily in mid air, causing the vicinity to tremble violently as they immediately separated from one another.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

They ricocheted across the vicinity, topping trees and leaving holes in mountains as even their creator struggled to keep up.

Rodritiv quickly, made them lessen and swung his palm backwards to make them retract in his direction.

Aildris landed on a mountain ahead in the next instant, and made stretched his arm forward, making a v shape with his thumb and index finger inches from his eyes which still remained shut.

A smile appeared on his face as he sped forward in the next moment.

Fwwwhiii~ fwwhii~ woosshh~

At the same moment Aildris dashed forward, Rodritiv swung his arms forward causing up to twenty gems to shoot forward with speed.

Swweeeii~~> Swweeeii~~> Swweeeii~~>

Aildris speed was really nothing to scoff at as he moved with such fluidity and precision, dodging the gems that expanded as they shot at him.

The air trembled, causing howling winds due to the force of the massive gems tesring through the air. It was obvious that these expanded gems would destroy anything upon collision, talk more of the body of a living creature.

Aildris made sure there was no contact but as soon as he arrived before his opponent, Rodritiv had vanished.

"Exchange hmm... looks like he can be anywhere his balls are," Aildris took note as he turned around and spotted Rodritiv thousands of feet away.

'Avoiding direct contact with me means one thing...' Aildris seemed to have figured something out as he leapt into the air.

Fwwhhhii~

One of the massive ball like gems shot past him from below as he sped towards Rodritiv position in mid air.

Fwwwoossshh~

Rodritiv pushed his palm forward causing over forty gems to fly upwards at insane speed in Aildris direction. The moment they expanded, the entire air was covered in massive gem like balls without a single channel of escape for Aildris.

?1248 Secret Business Transaction

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------

Rodritiv pushed his palm forward causing over forty gems to fly upwards at insane speed in Aildris direction. The moment they expanded, the entire air was covered in massive gem like balls without a single channel of escape for Aildris.

It looked liked Aildris was going to be heavy crushed by the line up of massive gems shooting across the air at this momemt.

Thwii~

Aildris suddenly opened his eyes...

Rodritiv who was below felt like time had come to a stand still at this instant as the world was suddenly drained of colors.

Oooohhhhh~

The sound of astonishment from the spectators area showed that they were just as shocked as the color drain was spreading beyond the stage these two were battling within.

Bam!

Aildris stretched his hand forth to touch the massive gem before him which had turned from green to grey.

Tiiissshhh~

The gem suddenly crumbled to dust particles upon contact as Aildris descended from the air.

'Such beautiful eyes,' Rodritiv entered a state of temporary awe as he stared at Aildris eyes which possessed a spectrum of unknown number of colors.

Rodritiv wasn't the only one who was awed, the spectators and participants who had never witnessed Aildris open his eyes before were extremely stunned as well.

These colors were like rings in his eyes which were all blended in perfectly, making them look like a different dimension where only colors existed.

Rodritiv felt like he was in a swampy location as his movements turned sluggish. His gems had lost almost all power when their color got drained. The vicinity had turned into Aildris's domain as he was the only being who retained color in this world of black and white.

Aildris landed before Rodritiv and thrust his left palm forward. Rodritiv had wanted to counter but with his sluggish movement and the reduction in strength of his gems, he was unable to react quickly.

Bam!

Aildris fist slammed into Rodritiv's chest, sending his entire body shooting across the air.

"Spectrum bind," Aildris muttered as he locked his thumbs together casing circular multicolored strings to appear around Rodritiv in mid air.

The glowing multicolored strings, wrapped around Rodritiv's entire body from top to bottom, making him look like he was clad in a new type of fabric as his body spiralled repeatedly in mid air.

Aidris raised his right index finger, causing Rodritiv to be suspended in mid air. At this point, he was struggling to escape the binds but to no avail. He couldn't control his gems in this state, neither was he strong enough to rip through the spectrum bind.

His body wriggled continously in mid air while Aildris stood in place for a bit before making a backwards motion with his index finger.

Rodritiv's completely bound body flew towards Aildris and stopped when it arrived before him.

"Hmmhh! Hmmhh!"

Aildris made another small motion, causing Rodritiv's mouth area to be freed.

"I've lost haven't I?" Rodritiv voiced with a look of defeat.n???-??-1n

"Unless you throw in the match you haven't but you did good," Aildris smiled while responding.

"The moment you opened your eyes it was over for me... You are a great opponent," Rodritiv voiced with a respectful tone before yelling out a declaration.

"I give up!"

< Aildris (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 500 Poinys Attained >

Yaaaaaaaaahhh~ Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Some of the spectators area especially where earth was located went bonkers. Cheers and all sorts of remarks erupted causing the place to turn super noisy.

"Aildris! Aildris! Aildris! Aildris!"

They cheered for Aildris as he closed his eyes, causing the vicinity to return to tranquility. Rodritiv was freed and regained his color. His body fell from mid air after the spectrum bind disappeared.

"Good one," Aildris reached out his arm to help him up.

"Thank you," Rodritiv took Aildris arm and got pulled up.

This gesture solicited cheers from the spectators from both Planet earth and Foheng's positions.

Aildris and Rodritiv each left the stage with barely any injuries and new found respect for each other. This made the atmosphere warm and peaceful compared to other locations in the arena.

"He's right, the battle ended the moment Aildris opened his eyes," Gustav muttered.

With the new strength his teammates had gained before IYSOP, some of them still had abilities they had never displayed and probably would never display in some situations.

Aildris happened to have a combination of new abilities he couldn't even make use of in this battle since it would cause death if the opponent was unable to counter. He had to play it safe so as not to get branded with a penalty.

("He's getting real close,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

'Yeah I noticed... That Spectrum Bind he made use of was almost similar...' Gustav responded internally as Aildris arrived back in their midst.

("Usually it is meant to go with the abilities of the being who unlocks it so this little unexpected energy emissions are normal. Only your case was different because your Cosmic Superiority is kinda abnormal,") The system voiced.

'You don't need to keep reminding me that I'm a freak in every given opportunity,' Gustav squinted his eyes.

("Yes I do,")

'As always... f you...'

("Fuck you too,")

'You're' a virtual being, you will never know how it feels to do that,'

("...")

'How long till he unlocks it?' Gustav questioned.

("...It depends... could be months or could be...")

'Could be what?'

##########

"So this is why you stopped her. I'll hand it to you, you're pretty smart little earthling," A humanoid looking being with an armadillo structured face, said with a tone of amusement.

"I care not for your thoughts or unnecessary remarks... do you have it, yes or no?" The dark skinned male with beautiful looking dreadlocks voiced from across the table.

"Don't be in such a rush, join me for a meal first," The Armadillo faced creature suggested.

"Do I look like I am in the mood for any of your antics? This is a business transaction, I am not your friend, neither am I an accomplice of yours. Do you have the item?" The dark skinned young male voiced with seriousness, his face lacking any form of friendliness.

"Aish just look at that big scowl on your face, you almost reminded me of her..." The Armadillo faced creature was about rambling away again when he noticed the sharp gaze from across the table and stopped.

"Alright Young Mr Stark... the item you're asking for, Koshka shot, is currently unavailable," The Armadillo faced creature stated.

"And frankly, I am unaware of how you came to know of that item in the first place. Not only is it amongst the most difficult to obtain, it is also illegal in most planets under the alliance, including yours," The creature added.

"What is with all this long talk? I thought they said you were the greatest collector In the universe," Stark voiced with a ridiculing tone.

"I am," Axiler looked near offended as he stated.

"No you're not. Since you're not willing to do the needful, I'll find a collector who can," Stark blurted out while standing to his feet.

"Hold on... I didn't say I couldn't get it, i only said it was unavailable right now," Axiler quickly stopped him before he could storm off.

"Then why are you boring me with unnecessary details? Are you going to get it? Or do I need to use a different collector?" Stark questioned while squinting his eyes.

"I will get it... damn you're so uptight compared to how you acted around that other kid and Aimee," Axiler felt like he was speaking to a different person.

"Neither of them must hear of this. It has to be confidential between the two of us," Stark chimed in.

"No problem. I also have to leave here since I already gave wrong information to all of my clients anyways. Things will get messy if they come for me," Axiler voiced in defeat.

Miss Aimee had given him quite the work. He knew he would definitely acquire enemies after this.

"It will take some time to get the item. I most likely won't get back till after IYS... or rather after that crazy occurrence has passed..." Axiler announced.

"Crazy occurence? What do you mean?" Stark inquired with a look of confusion.

"It doesn't matter. I will contact you once I have acquired it and tell you where to meet because it won't be on this planet," Axiler voiced before walking away.

Stark still had a look of confusion on his face but he soon threw that aside as he stared at the screen within the restaurant that displayed the ongoing versus battle challenge.

"Hmm, Gustav made that new replacement decline another challenge. He must be playing at something," Stark muttered as he turned around.

"I should probably head back to the arena to witness this in person," He added while walking out of the place.

shiisshh~ shiisshh~ shiisshh~

Two figures who were undoubtedly powerful, appeared behind him the moment he stepped out of the structure.

"Family head, how did the negotiations go?"

Chapter ?1249 Did I Do Well?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------

Two figures who were undoubtedly powerful, appeared behind him the moment he stepped out of the structure.

"Family head, how did the negotiations go?" One of them questioned.

"He'll contact us when he acquires it," Stark responded as they walked away together.

##########

'I can't believe he made me decline another one,' Yuhiko stared at Gustav from the corner of her eyes with annoyance building from within her.

Currently the eight batch was ongoing. Yuhiko had been challenged again by a participant from Planet Orion this time.

Gustav made Yuhiko decline and this made it her second time. This meant that Yuhiko only had a single declining chance left and points would start getting deducted after that.

"Didn't think that dude would challenge someone else in our group after Yuhiko declined," Teemee voiced from the side.

"And he went after Vera... tsk tsk," Matilda shook her head in pity.

"He probably thought she was weak..." Ria chimed in.

"Vera is usually silent most of the times and can easily be unnoticeable. It is understandable why he thinks she's weak," Aildrs stated.

"But she is gonna win... right?" Ria voiced with a slightly worried expression.

Gustav watched the ongoing battle with an observant expression as usual. Her opponent was a being with glowing silver wings and a halo floating above his radish shaped head.

A world of dense forestry surrounded them as the Orion participant sped across the air, swerving repeatedly to dodge thick vines shooting from below with speed.

These vines were each almost as thick as a grown adult with all sorts of prickly thorns surrounding them. It seemed like they could lengthen infinitely and were flexible enough to twist as well as curve in mid air to the manipulator's desire.

These vines snapped at the Orion participant repeatedly, trying swat him down from the air like a fly to no avail.

Sweeeii~ Sweeeii~ Sweeeii~

He managed to evade about four of them as he spun across the air while reaching out to grab the glowing halo floating above his head.

Vera whose body was hidden within the thickness of ths forestry below and many vines surrounding her, stretched forth her arm.

The instant she performed this action, four more thick vines shot upwards with immense speed, surrounding the Orion participant in nearly an instant.

Seeing the eight thick vines surrounding him, he flung the halo he was holding onto, causing it to spin furiously as it cut across the air with intense speed.

Thhrrriihhh~

The first two vines swatting at him were Instantly cleaved in two before they could make contact with him. Greenish liquid spurted out in a frenzy as the Orion Participant swerved to the side in the next instant, dodging the third vine that had just swerved forward.

SWWHIIII~

He spun to the side while swinging one of his hoove like legs forward.

Bang!

A forceful kick slammed into the side of the third vine, causing it to shoot forward uncontrollably.

The Orion Participant silver wings flapped intensely sending a burst of wind across the vicinity as he swept upwards with speed.

One of the vines was fast enough to follow after his ascending figure, wrapping around his foot first.

As this vine held onto him strongly, his figure uncontrollably halted in the sky. He was about to attack the vine when two others snapped from the east and west, wrapping around his figure very quickly.

"Aaahhhh!" The Orion Participant groaned as his figure got completely entagled within the massive vines that had wrapped around him.

What everyone had thought would be an easy win for the Orion Participant was starting to unexpectedly drag out and it seemed to be in the favour of Vera.

'They have no idea that this battle could be ended instantly if Vera willed it,' Gustav nearly shook his head in pity for the ignorant fools who thought Vera wae a mixedblood.

("She is definitely the most dangerous living creature here right now,") The system chipped in.

'I've told her to be cautious of how she uses it so she hasn't implanted in anyone in qute some time... this much is okay so long as he doesn't get close to her,' Gustav said internally as he kept his eyes on the battle.

The glow of the participant silver wings had been completely hidden within the entrapment of the vines as he struggled to free himself.

Thirrriihhh~

A loud whirring sound pierced through the air as a glowing spinning circle cut across the sky at high speed.

Cleerrrrrggghhh~

The halo cut through the thickness of three vines in the next moment, finding its way to the hand of its owner.

Ddhiinn!

The Orion participant grabbed his halo after getting a little breathing space and quickly swung upwards with speed.

Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~ fwwhii~

His hands moved very quickly as he slashed repeatedly, causing pieces of the vines to rain from the air. The instant he was freed, he swept downwards with speed.

Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~

Smaller vines shot upwards to deter him once more but his figure spun very quickly slicing every single vine that approached him into multiple pieces.

Bang!

He landed before a encasement of greenery and all sorts of vegetation growing from the ground.

'She is definitely in there,' He thought as he slashed his way forward quickly, ready to deal the winning blow to his opponent who had tormented him for long enough.

Swweeeii~

The glow of the spinning halo encompassed the environment as he flung it at the lasy massive tree like vegetation that stood in his path.

A sharp energy tore through the vicinity as many other trees and vines were cleaved easily without as much as a contact from the glowing halo.

"Hmm?" He exclaimed in confusion after his line of sight had been cleared of vegetation.

There was not a single person in sight like he had expected. n)/?(/?-/?.-?)-?--I-/n

"No one except him is allowed to hurt me," A soft feminine voice rang out from behind.

Pah!

The Orion participant suddenly felt a soft hand clasp onto his left shoulder causing him to wince as he tried to quickly turn around.

Unfortunately, he felt his sense of self fading as the world around him turned white.

'What is going on...?' These were his last thoughts as he fell to his knees with the hand still positioned on his left shoulder.

Waaahhhh~

The entire spectator area erupted with voices of disbelief and confusion as they stared at the girl with green and white hair standjng behind her opponent who she had subjected to his knees.

They couldn't understand what was going on as what happened next was Vera muttering some words that were too low in volume for them to hear.

-"What did she do?"

-"I have to admit, I didn't see that coming,"

-"We had such a participant? How come we never knew her capabilities till now?"

Even in the earth's spectators area, they were greatly shocked. Vera had just performed a feat that put her amongst the strongest.

A few seconds later, the orion Participant fell face flat onto the ground and passed out. It was unknown what had damage had been caused but there was no doubt that Vera had won.

< Vera (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 1100 Points Attained >

This was one of ths largest points that had been acquired since the versus battle challenge began. No one had expected Vera to win and even if she had lost, it would have only been a 600 points deduction.

Planet Orion had truly lost more than they had bargained for in this one. Vera began walking back to the earth's participants area with a straight expression while other battles continued.

-"She really won just by touching him?"

-"She definitely has a very dangerous touch,"

-"She is to be avoided in future battles,"

An obssessive smile appeared on Vera's face as she arrived at the earth's participants area.

She ignored everyone else praising her for a job well done and stood before Gustav.

"Did I do well?" She questioned with puppy eyes.

"You did a great job," Gustav smiled while rubbing her hair affectionately.

She jumped into his embrace in the next instant giggling like her face didn't just look scary a while ago with the straight expression she initially wore.

"AHEM!" Angy grabbed Vera's hair from behind and pulled her from Gustav's embrace.

-----ss

"Oh but then, wouldn't it be delusional to think you could win against an opponent that is clearly more powerful than you are?" Wong had an expression of confusion as he questioned.

"If the disparity in strength is immense then yes, but if not, then there is definitely a chance of winning. Loss or win in a battle cannot be decided by strength alone. Uncertain and unexpected factors can lead to a completely turn of events during a battle," Gustav responded.

"Do you think you can defeat him?" Wong asked.

A smile appeared on Gustav's face after hearing this question, "I guess we'll find out soon enough,"

The group also followed side by side with Gustav as they headed towards their accommodation area.

As the participants witnessing the initial events by the side dispersed, two figure with transparent skin, green eyed and white radish shaped head, glared in the direction of the earth participants leaving.

-"We shall revenge the humiliation they brought upon my brother,"

-"That human must die by our hands,"

?1250 Misinformation Spreads

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

"Hehe, praise me again," Vera was acting like a happy little girl before Gustav.

Some of them weren't surprised since they knew only Gustav could bring out this side of her but the others were genuinely shocked as this was the first time they saw Vera had a proper dialogue with anyone.

"You've really made good progress, I'm proud," Gustav patted her head again while the vicinity remained loud from battles.

Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Some of the most intense battles were ensuing in about five different stages. The most intensive battles were participants from planets who were top twenty.

The spectators were even more fired up at this moment as participants they had always wanted to see in a fight were finally battling.

"Ghalazer, throw in the towel before i beat you to a pulp,"

"I'm giving you the same offer, Melthu,"

Two figures, one with a large hole in his chest and the other structured like a mechanical bot voiced out before charging towards each other.

On another stage two participants rom planet Qivendale and Torin were also facing each other and had laid waste to the surroundings.

Since planets participants had been mostly challenging weaker opponents so as to steal points easily, there had only been a few rare cases where the matchup were two powerful opponents of nearly equal standing.

This time there were five of them, making the versus battle challenge way more entertaining than it had been at the start.

Gustav was sure the Handlers didn't expect this yet since the turn of events so far would have led to weaker planets continously getting picked on till all of their points were lost. Which would eventually lead to the disqualification of weaker ones.

No doubt this was how things would still unfold but it was surprising that stronger planets had begun challenging one another already.

-"The Phixiq are one of the darkhorses this year,"

-"Yeah by this time in the last IYSOP they were already disqualified,"

-"Not just them, albeit weird, the Diaporonians are still in the game,"

-"Let's not forget Indulus Prime... they were not even close to being this powerful in the last IYSOP,"

Gustav could hear a group of oldies chattering away on the far end of the arena. It turned out Earth wasn't the only planet who had major improvements. What caught his ears was mostly the mention of Planet Indulus Prime.

'Them again... truly getting more suspicious,' Gustav thought.

Other planets high on the ranking currently were usually amongst those who made it to the last stage. Earth always made it to the last stage as well but never won. This was the first time they had ever attained such a high rank.

The planet that had won the last time were also currently the hosts, the Ozis. The Draconets had come second the last time but now things were different.

Planet Ozious was currently in third position. Almost like the places had been reversed. This time more powerful participants had come from different planets. Captain Strum was an anomaly himself and so many other participants who were considered to be amongst the strongest.

Earth was leading now but it was still unknown who would win. Things could take a turn at anytime.

As time went by, the expectation of the Handlers played out. At he twenty seventh batch, up to eighty different planets had already lost the last of their points.

Up to a hundred others were slowly closing in on the brink of disqualification as well. Even if some didn't lose all of their points, they were still very troubled as the number of points needed to remain in IYSOP was still unknown.

Today was the second day and everyone would still have to wait till the third day before the required points would be announced.

In a particular part of the IYSOP participants area, a group with horns on their necks seemed to be engaging in a small dialogue.

"Captain are you sure we're going to be fine? We only have eleven thousand points left,"

"The information he gave mentioned that only planets with less than ten thousand points would be disqualified so yes we will be fine,"

"If that is the case then we don't need to worry much but we should try not to lose more points,"

"Indeed, the information is credible but we shouldn't lag behind,"

In another area...

"Captain we have only nine thousand points,"

"We have to make sure we acquire up to ten thousand points before tomorrow,"

"It will be one hell of a problem if we're less than ten thousand points at the end of today,"

In another area...

"Jumin just won her battle,"

"She has acquired six hundred extra points,"

"This means we're in the clear now with ten thousand one hundred points,"

"What a relief,"

These were all different planetary group having different dialogues but one similar aspect was repeatedly emphasized.

< 10,000 points >

These teammates were discussing in very low tones so no one would be able to pick up on what they were talking about. However, even if anyone did manage to pick up on their discussion, it would be difficult to understand what they were talking about unless one was given the full gist of things.

Gustav had heard the mention of ten thousand points and was instantly able to tell what it was all about.

'Axiler wasn't kidding when he mentioned that over eighty planets came to him for information...' He thought internally while fighting the urge to smirk.

("Some of them still have beyond it though so they might not get disqualified based on the number required,") The system voiced.

'I know, but a good number of them have relaxed after reaching ten thousand point, not knowing what is coming. They probably won't give it their all in the coming versus battles till after the disqualification period which they think they will ace,' Gustav was really fighting the urge to break out in maniacal laughter right now.

Seeing the effects of what Stark had suggested and Miss Aimee implemented by scaring Axiler into submission, he was glad he didn't refuse the suggestion. The misinformation would truly cause issues for those who purchased it.

#########

Time went by very quickly and another ten batches had been concluded.

During this time frame Yuhiko had been challenged a couple more times and Gustav had her decline all of them.

At this point she already looked cranky and gashed her teeth from time to time as her fists remained clenched.

'Now I'm sure he just wants to humiliate me,' Yuhiko thought as she clenched so hard that her fingers sunk into the skin of her palms.

Trrihh! Pat!

Droplets of blood trinkled down the gloves of her battle suit. Her body trembled slightly as she tried to hold in her anger.

Pat!

A small pat on the shoulder brought her out of her reverie as a warm masculine voice followed.

"You're bleeding," Endric said while passing her a small piece of handkerchief like clothing.

"Endric tha..." Just as she was about to show appreciation, Endric face closed in on her left ear.

"Trust me, you deserve worse than just simply bleeding," He whispered in her ear coldly, causing shivers to run down her spine.

'I knew it! They truly had it out for me!' Yuhiko froze in place as color left her face.

'They could both easily kill me if they want but didn't... they must want to.torture me,'

Endric turned around after the small whisper and began heading forward. n???(??(In

"Where are you going?" Aildris questioned with a slightly confused expression seeing as the batch just ended and the computerised systems were still picking out the next one hundred and fifty participants.

"It's my turn now," Endric replied.

Immediately after he said this...

Thrriiihh~

The list of one hundred and fifty participants for the next batch appeared on the screens above and Endric's name as well as his face was included.

"How did you...?" E.E was about to question how in the world Endric was aware that it was his turn but Endric was already far gone.

"How the hell did he know?" E.E stared at Endric then stared in Gustav's direction with a befuddled expression.

Gustav just displayed a clueless smile without responding.

"You two are really something else," E.E had ths urge to scream this out.

They were two monstrous brothers after all...

'I guess that Time Candidate thingy does come in handy for him,' Gustav said internally while staring at Endric enter a stage.

("You have no idea... The way your perception works on detecting things where you can practically see the actions of an enemy a split second before they perform it during a battle, Endric has something similar as a time Candidate. The difference is, he can perceive things before they happen not just in battle but overall in any event or scenario,") The system explained.

-----------------

Author's Note: Update on characters.

>> Gustav (Most voted and current readers favourite Male Character)

>> Angy (Second most voted and current readers favourite Female Character)

>> Miss Aimee ( Third most voted and second readers favourite Female Character)

>> E.E ( Fourth place and second readers favourite Male Character)

>> Aildris (Fifth place and third readers favourite Male Character)

>> Falco (Sixth place and fourth readers favourite Male Character)

As for other characters, I haven't added them yet so I apologise if your favourite character is not on the list. Comment the characters you wish to be added. Also remember, more votes decide how fast a character will be illustrated.

Chapter ?1251 Endric Vs Muvierd

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

'Are you saying he can see the future?' Gustav was a bit surprised as he wasn't aware of this.

("Not entirely no... He can just sense and tell how certain events will play out seconds or maybe minutes before they do. I'm not completely sure about the time frame but since he doesn't really see images or anything like that in his mind, it isn't that he sees the future. Its just prediction of sorts,") The system added.

If anyone heard this explanation they would only understand vaguely but Gustav completely understood what the system was talking about.

On the stage, Endric stood before what looked like a pavilion as multiple othe pavilions could be seen scattered across the vicinity.

"They caused big brother some trouble, it's only fair if i return the favour ," He muttered while picking a planet to challenge.

-"Hmm?"

-"Someone challenged us?"

-"Who is it? Who dares!?"

In the area where the Draconets were situated, a glowing panel had appeared before one of them which obviously meant they had gotten challenged.

-"An earthling?"

-"It is that boy..."

-"They say he is the captain of earth little brother,"

Upon discovering that the challenge had been issued by Endric, their expressions turned less prideful. This was no weak or ordinary foe.

No one had challenged a single Draconet team member since the start of the Versus Battle Challenge but they had gotten to challenge others a couple of times and won.n???(??.In

The fued between them and earth participants hadn't been settled. It seemed like one was waiting for the other to challenge them first and now that Endric had broken the ice, things were about to get crazy soon.

"Muvierd... He challenged you. Are you too cowardly to accept?" Captain Strum voiced from the side with a solemn tone.

"I will make him regret taking this action," Muvierd stated while reaching out to accept the challenge.

"That's more like it," Captain Strum voiced with a light chuckle.

Muvierd was just as tall as Captain Strum but had green shaped star patterns all across his body with a black and white face. He also had four legs and six six arms. This was another aspect that made him looking different from Captain Strum since Strum had only two legs.

Muvierd was a little more muscular but no one doubted who was more powerful amongst both of them. Muvierd was considered to be the third strongest amongst all twenty teammates.

-"Muvierd accepted the challenge,"

-"I'm glad we're getting to see more battles between powerful youngsters,"

-"Who do you think will win?"

-"Muvierd is very strong but so is that Endric kid so it is hard to say,"

The acceptance of the challenge caused discussions to break out amongst spectators especially in earth and Draconet area.

The Draconets spectators area just happened to be opposite Earth's on the other end of the arena.

"Brons Midely, do you think Muvierd will win?" At the first row of the Draconets area, a spectator questioned a female Dracon who had red star shaped marks all over with a calm demeanour.

"He knows he will be punished if he fails so I will not doubt that he shall give this battle his all," The female Dracon answered with a slight hint of intimation in her multiple eyes.

"Little Strum won't be too brutal now will he? You seem to have given him a lot of leeway," The Dracon on her right voiced with a dignified expression.

"He only does what is needed to bring home the title of champion," Brown's Midely answered, her tone giving off a hint of pride.

The Dracon at the side scoffed after hearing that but didn't utter a response. They stared at Muvierd moving up to the stage where Endric was situated.

Endric stood before the massive traingular structured golden pavilion with his back facing it.

He was waiting for Muvierd's appearance.

Fwwhwooommm~

A loud whooshing sound reverberated across the air as a body appeared in the sky. As Endric bent his neck to stare upwards, Muvierd descended with great speed.

Thump~

He landed before Endric, causing a small ripple of dust to spread across the vicinity upon his descent.

Endric's neck remain bent as he stared back at Muvierd who was looking down on him due to their height difference.

Muvierd was taller than Aildris who happened to be the tallest in their group so it was no surprise Endric had to look up.

It was like standing before a giant but situations like this was all too familiar to Endric. Muvierd gazed down upon him, obviously trying to show intimidation and was starting to get furious when Endric expression remained calm.

< Endric Oslov (Planet Earth) Vs Muvierd Hitl (Planet Draconet) >

Bang!

Muvierd suddenly launched three fists at Endric the instant the go ahead for battle was given.

The attack had been so sudden and unexpected since spectators had thought they would at least give each other some distance before getting into it.

Endric's body flew across the air, passing through the spaces in between the pavilion after receiving the unexpected and devastatingly powerful fists.

Muvierd flew after him instantaneously, joining the fists from his three arms together. He arrived above Endric's body and swung the six fists combined downwards.

Bang!

A loud collision rang out once more as shockwaves spread across the vicinity. Endric's body could be seen catapulting downwards but the moment he was close to hitting the ground, he did a flip.

Beam!

Endric landed on his feet without a single scratch on him. He saw the attacks coming and had protected himself with layers of telekinetic energy before contact was made. Besides this, Endric always had a standby layer of telekinetic energy less than an inch from his skin but not a single person was aware of this.

Nobody had touched Endric's real skin in a long time because this layer was active every second of the day.

Endric stared upwards to see Muvierd descending at impressive speed with his arms arched backwards.

Endric's eyes emitted a silvery blue glow as he raised his right hand and swept it upwards forcefully.

A strange energy spread from his figure as an invisible force shot upwards with intensity.

'That's his power... I am aware,' Muvierd threw fists forward the instant he sensed the energy.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Heavy collisions rang out like explosions going off as Muvierd clashed repeatedly with Endric's telekinetic force before managing to land a couple of feet ahead of him.

Fwwhwiii~

Muvierd charged forward, sending out a flurry of punches that were so swift, leaving the spectators to witness mutiple blurs.

Pah!

Endric snapped his fingers causing telekinetic walls to appear before him as he stepped backwards.

Swehiii~

Endric appeared hundreds of feet away as these telekinetic walls appeared before him like layers.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Muvierd continously moved with speed and vigor, smashing through the telekinetic walls with barrages of fists.

Fwwhoosshh~

Endric's body swerved to the side as he circled around the approaching opponents. Throwing his fist forward, a telekinetic force shot at Muvierd, in an approach to tackle him from the side while he was dealing with the walls.

Muvierd spared an arm to throw a fist at the approaching force of energy that was forcefully ripping through the air.

Bang!

Upon contact, Muvierd's entire body was sent frying intensely.

"Urgh!" He groaned as the fist he had spared to counter wasn't powerful enough.

'His telekinetic energy is stronger than a while ago?' Muvierd came to a realisation as his giant body spiralled across the air.

Endric stood in the same position and snapped his fingers again.

"Moon Drop..."

Just as Muvierd was about to stabilise his body in mid air he felt a great pressure descend from above.

His body paused for a brief instant before he shot down at extremely high speed.

BANG!

The stage across a radius of five thousand feet instantly caved the moment he hit the ground.

From the spectators point of view, it looked as like Muvierd body slamming onto the stage was the reason for this, however, people like Gustav knew there were other factors involved.

Endric had dropped a telekinetic attack shaped like the moon on Muvierd. The weight, force and speed at it which descended were all factors that caused the entire stage to cave.

Muvierd who was now bleeding from his head and some parts of his body, tried to get up when he felt a another powerful force descending.

This time he quickly reacted by raising his six arms to stop it.

Bang!

The sound of collision rang out once more as a small ripple of wind spread forth across the vicinity. However, this time Muvierd had managed to catch the telekinetic attack.

His four legs planted firmly into the ground as his body was positioned in a arch while his hands trembled from the weight.

Muvierd gritted his teeth as he stopped Endric's moondrop this time.

However, before he could take any action he spotted Endric up ahead snapping his fingers from his left hand.

Muvierd seven eyes widened as his face scrunched up.

thrrriihhhzzh~

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

Muvierd seven eyes widened as his face scrunched up.

thrrriihhhzzh~

The familiar pressure he felt a while ago doubled as Endric activated another Moon Drop while the current one was still active.

Boooommmm!

Another shockwave spread across the entire vicinity as dust particles and debris was formed from the force of collision.

The visibility from the stage was greatly hindered, leaving a lot of the spectators with looks of intrigue and awe.

Amongst the many stages where battles were ongoing, this happened to be one that had experienced the most destruction in a very short duration.

The debris that covered the air hadn't even cleared when the sound of collisions began to ring out again. The less powerful spectators couldn't see through all of that but Gustav and many others knew exactly what was going on.

Endric leapt backwards within the debris covered environment.

Bang!

In the next instant, a massive dark arm fisted a hole through the ground of the area he just evaded

As the massive arm swung across the air, wind spread from it, clearing the entire vicinity.

The moment clarity was regained, everyone spotted a massive shadowy figure hovering above the area where Muvierd was positioned.

It turned out that Muvierd had summoned his encour at the last split second to bear the weight of the Endric's second moon drop.

After the visibility of the environment reduced immensely, the encour tried attacking Endric.

Fortunately, Endric could see clearly so he was aware that his second attack had gotten flanked. He immediately released his energy and swerved to the side to dodge the attack of the Encour.

The Draconet Encours always varied in sizes and Muvierd's happened to be larger than that of Captain Strum's but it still wasn't the largest in the group.

The encour looked like it was wearing a pointy hat but that was just the shape of its head. The rest of its body looked like it was in a shadowy gown as it stood over a hundred and twenty feet tall.

Muvierd raised two of his arms and pushed two others forward while letting the last two face the ground.

The instant he perfoemed this action, three green rings emitting bright glows appeared in mid air before the massive Encour.

These green rings each had different sizes and were positioned around separate heights in mid air before the Encour.

The Encour stood proudly with arms extended, ready to follow whatever command its conjurer gave.

Endric channeled his bloodline intensely at this point, causing his black curly hair to flutter as wind began gathering around him.

Muvierd moved at this instant...

Fwwhiii~

The moment he sped forward, he closed in the distance between himself and Endric. It was almost like summoning his Encour had given him a boost in speed.

Endric body fluidly moved sideways as he tried evading the furious swings of Muvierd who still had a bloody face.

Thrrriinnghh~

One of the green glowing circles suddenly descended with speed, appearing in between Endric and Muvierd.

Endric's eyes widened in realisation as he swiftly leapt backwards and pushed his right hand forward conjuring telekinetic barriers before him in successions.

The moment Muvierd's fists went through the glowing green ring, hundred of fists suddenly appeared on the other side.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The combined forces of these hundreds of fists, blasted through the telekinetic barriers Endric had conjured arriving before him in powerful waves.

Bam!

Endric conjured one last telekinetic covering over his entire figure as he got blasted across the air intensely. n???(??(In

The stage grounds had forcefully split into multiple cracks despite its already decimated state due to the multiplication of Muvierd's fist.

As Endric's body shot across the air, the Encour thrusted its palms in his direction.

Endric reacted by quickly pushing his palms upwards to conjure a telekinetic wall that would protect him, however in the last intant he noticed that one of the green glowing circles had appeared between his body and the palms of the giant Encour.

Blink!

Endric blinked while pointing east.

In the next instant, the shadowy large palms phased through the glowing green ring, and hundreds of them suddenly appeared all across the vicinity.

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

The palms descended upon the ground in barrages, causing even more destruction to the vicinity as powerful shockwaves spread across it.

If it wasn't for the barrier covering the circumference of the stage, the entire arena would no doubt have been affected by this battle.

Endric reappeared about three thousand feet away from his initial location right before the dome that covered the stage since there wasn't anymore room for him to teleport to.

A rectangular shaped telekinetic barrier surrounded his figure as the shockwaves from the barrages of the massive shadowy palms continously descended upon the ground.

Bang!

It heavily slammed into the barrier he used in surrounding himself causing Endric to pour even more energy into it.

Fwwhiiisshhh~

A green circle suddenly appeared before him and from the other end came six fists shooting forward at the same time.

Blink~

Endric used blink again the instant Muvierd's fist phased through the glowing green ring that had just appeared before him.

Swwhiii~

His figure emitted a silver glow as he vanished the moment hundreds of fists tore through the telekinetic barrier he had just conjured.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The dome covering the stage flickered repeatedly upon the powerful collisions from hundreds of Muvierd's fists. However, it still managed to hold as Muvierd retracted his fist after missing Endric.

"You can't run forever weakling!" Muvierd yelled as he turned around and began flying in the direction Endric had just reappeared in.

On the earth's spectators area, they watched with tensed expressions.

-"This Muvierd person is giving our Endric a tough time,"

-"He became stronger after that thing appeared on the stage,"

-"It is called an Encour and yes, it is meant to boost the abilities of the Dracons,"

They exchanged dialogues wondering how Endric would get the chance to counterattack, talk more of winning.

Gustav, watched from his position with an indifferent expression as usual. While the earth spectators were worried and the Dracons were cheering Muvierd on, he analysed the ongoing battle.

'The rings multiplies anything that goes through it...' Gustav wasn't the only one that figured this out.

However, besides the Dracons, he was the only one that knew it actually multiplied everything that went through it and not just Muvierd attacks alone.

("It would be very difficult for Endric to get the chance to counterattack, the shockwaves are too powerful so even if he doesn't get hit directly by any of the attacks, the shockwaves are still enough to cause a lot of damage,") The system analysed as well.

Gustav's eyes emitted a scarlet and green glow with a hint of gold as his vision remained fixated on the battle.

'Readings from God Eyes put the strength of these attacks to be capable of destroying a moon,' Gustav said internally.

("Yeah but will Endric...")

'Oh he'll win alright. I have no doubts about that,' Gustav was still the only one who knew Endric was currently not using all he had.

Endric was the time Candidate afterall. The places he had ventured into were legendary locations that would scare the powers currently spectating IYSOP. He had a lot of tricks up his sleeves.

Currently on the stage, Endric was starting to take damage as he couldn't keep evading the onslaught of attacks that gave him not a single moment of breathing space.

His telekinetic barriers cracked multiple times as he was running out of space to blink to.

'Can I activate my universe here?' Endric asked internally as he kept getting tossed from place to place.

'The barrier covering the stage prevents anyone from leaving till the battle is over... activating your universe will be hindered because it is just like leaving. Of course you could overpower it but we are unaware if that will lead to any disqualification or not so I do not advice it,' Husarius answered from within.

'Hmm... that's quite problematic,' Endric thought but he wasn't too bothered.

'I'll just need to win some other way then,' He thought as he activated 'Blink' again.

Endric vanished the moment fists approached from the left and right simultaneously. Muvierd and his Encour missed Endric again as he appeared thousands of feet at the east.

The moment he reappeared in another location, they moved like it had already been predicted.

However in that split second of freedom, a purplish gauntlet appeared in Endric's grasp. The instant he wore it on his right arm, energy built up around him very quickly

Fwwhii~

"Telekinetic Charge!" Endric voiced as Muvierd appeared before him while.

A silvery blue wave of energy burst forth from his being immensely spreading across the entirety of the stage in an instant.

Muvierd as well as his Encour got pushed backwards but at this same instant something noticeable happened.

The moment part of the telekinetic charge phased through the green glowing rings, its intensity multiplied.

Bang!

The massive Encour was blasted back intensely as the wave bore a hole into the ground that was thousands of feet deep.

Waaahhhhh~

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter.

A gentle reminder not to purchase privilege until I announce that it is ready for purchase.

------------------------

Bang!

The massive Encour was blasted back intensely as the wave bore a hole into the ground that was thousands of feet large.

The encour slammed into the dome on the other side and Muvierd fell to his knees in the next instant.

"Koorrh! Koorrh!" He coughed out blood after his Encour took damage.

It wasn't that Endric was not aware that the Encour was also the weakness of Draconets, he just hadn't gotten the opportunity to deal it any damage. He wasn't aware that the rings would multiple attacks from an opponent as well so this pleasantly took him by surprise.

"It's my turn now,"

Taking hold of this opportunity, Endric sent forth a massive telekinetic hand which wrapped around Muvierd entire body, lifting him into the air before slamming him onto the already decimated ground.

Swwiihh~ Swihhh~ Bang! Bang! Bang! Swwiih~

Endric kept waving his hand across the place, causing Muvierd's figure to slam into the ground and the dome surrounding the vicinity.

"Ugh!" Muvierd groaned in pain while trying to free himself.

He had taken more damage in the process however, this didn't last as the Encour at the far end of the stage stood up shortly after Endric's Telekinetic Charge.

The green glowing rings shot forward as it charged in Endric's direction.

Endric turned his face to the side as he spotted one of the gigantic green glowing rings appear before him with incoming attacks from the Encour.

At this moment, something spectacular occurred...

Endric sped in the direction of the glowing green ring like he was charging towards his death while the fist from the encour was only one feet away from phasing through the ring.

Pah! Thwossshhh~

Endric snapped his finger, causing a telekinetic barrier to appear between the fist of the Encour and the ring, preventing it from going through.

Krrrryychhh~

It only took a split second for the encour to blast through the barrier.

Bang!

However, the momentary delay gave Endric enough time to arrive in front of the ring before the Encour.

Muvierd who had gotten freed after Endric performed this foolhardy action, realised what Endric was trying to do.

All of his eyes widened as he jumped to his feet and charged forward with all of his might, ignoring the multiple injiries on his body.

"NO!" He yelled with an horrified expression as he watched Endric leap through the glowing green ring.

Fwwhiii~

The instant Endric's body phased through the ring he felt an indescribable feeling, like his body was being split apart. In theory, his cells, consciousness, and everything that made up his existence were replicating at insane rate.

Waaahhhhh~

The voices of the spectators rang out as over three hundred Endric's appeared all across the stage.

"I AM EVERYWHERE!" Endric voiced in surprise but then covered his mouth as he noticed that his exact words had been chanted by every single replication, causing the surroundings to tremble.

He could control every single one of his replications with ease since he felt like his mind was within all of them.

He didn't know how long this would last so only one thought appeared in the minds of all the Endric's

"Yaaahhhh!"

A battle roar rang out from the army of Endric's as they all activated their telekinetic energy at the same time.

Ghhrrhhhh! Fwhiii~ Fwwhii~

A tremendous pressure descended upon the entire vicinity, giving neither Muvierd or his Encour the chance to evade.

Bang! BANG!

They didn't fall to their knees, they fell face flat on the ground unable to battle against the combined force of the Endrics.

Muvierd was lifted into the air in the next instant and tossed across the place.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

An Endric would drive a fist into his face, causing him to catapult towards another direction. Another Endric would be waiting for him a couple of feet away, who would also slam Muvierd with an heavy fist, causing him to shoot in a different direction.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

At this point, they had turned Muvierd into a lawn tennis ball. They kept swatting him across the place like a fly, leaving him no chance to fight back.

A couple of Endrics activated Moon Drop, causing Muvierd's Encour to be completely crushed under its weight as the Moon Drops stacked atop each other.

Muvierd was not only outwardly damaged at this moment, he has also sustained internal injuries from the brutality his Encour suffered in the hands of the Endrics.

Muvierd's Encour was stronger than the usual but after getting damaged continously, it finally vaporised, leaving a gust of dark mist.

The Endrics formed a massive catapult like weapon with their telekinetic prowess combines. A massive pillar like projectile which was close to a hundred feet in length was mounted before it.

The other Endrics dealing with Muvierd on the other end suddenly grabbed hold of him and ascended into the air.

Fwwhiii~

They flung him in the direction of the massive catapult like weapon that had been formed from telekinesis. The massive pillar like projectile went off at this instant with over twenty Endric's pouring their energies into it to increase its mass and speed.

BANG!

A loud crash rang out as the tip of pillar like telekinetic projectile slammed heavily into Muvierd's body.

Powerful shockwaves spread across the place along with the sound of bones cracking, as Muvierd's face caved in.

Thrrrooommmmm~

The telekinetic projectile kept ascending with Muvierd's body still stamped to its tip before it collided with the barrier above.

Booom!

A loud explosive like crash reverberated across the vicinity as the barrier whittled away instantly.

Fortunately, the barrier seemed to have layers and only the first layer seemed to have been destroyed by that attack otherwise, Muvierd's body would have been sent to outerspace.

Thrriihh~ Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihh~

The multiple Endrics began to vanish and in the next moment only a single Endric was left standing in the middle of a completely disfigured battle stage.

Pah!

He snapped his finger, causing the Telekinetic projectile to dissapear. The moment it vanished, Muvierd's unconscious and battered body began falling from the air.

Witnessing this, everyone knew the battle was over at this point.

At Draconets spectators area, all sort of glances were being shot at the stage, ranging from disbelief to disappointment.

"How did this earthling manage to survive the replication? Not even Muvierd would dare going through any of the rings with his full body?" Brons Midely questioned while squeezing one of her fists in anger.

"It is confusing to me as well... he should have been ripped to pieces the moment he went through. This earthing... how?" The male Draconet beside her also voiced out his confusion.

< Endric Oslov (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 1100 Points Attained >

"That useless little thing," Captain Strum cursed as he stared at the screens that displayed the loss of the Draconets.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The entire arena had descended into noise at the moment. Cheers as well as exclamations of awe reverberated across the place.

Other battles in this batch were still ongoing but the one between Endric and Muvierd had completely captivated them. Everyone believed this to be the most intense battle since the start of the battle versus challenge.

The participants considered to be the most powerful in IYSOP had only just began challenging themselves so a battle on this level of destructiveness was the first of its kind since.

The spectators were fired up expecting more battles like this to happen soon while Earth was elated and ecstatic.

Every earthling that witnessed that battle initialy had the impression that Endric might lose since Muvierd was not a weak opponent in the slightest. Now that things had gone this way, their morale had been boosted.

Endric was no doubt one of the most spectacular participants representing earth.

"Good job little man," E.E wrapped his arm around Endric's neck as he arrived before them.

There were bloodstains on different parts of Endric's body E.E didn't mind getting stained. n(/?/-?-.?--?)-?(-I/-n

Everyone congratulated Endric on a good job except Gustav and Yuhiko. Yuhiko couldn't even go near him for obvious reasons.

Endric stared forward to see Gustav gesturing at him to come over. He slowly made his way out of the encirclement of the group and arrived before Gustav.

"Big... brother...?" Endric muttered with a nervous expression while looming down.

"Good job... made me proud, " Gustav voiced with a warm tone while stretching his hand forward to fondle Endric's curly hair.

A smile instantly appeared on Endric's face as tears brimmed in his eyes.

"Thank you big brother... thank you," Endric rubbed his eyes with his sleeves while voicing out.

For others this was a confusing scenario but only those who knew Gustav and Endric well along with their backstory understood.

Endric felt the weight of heavy load lifted off his chest as he finally looked up at his big brother's face, 'He finally completely acknowledges me as his little brother,'

Endric could tell that Gustav had truly forgiven him now and it was a great feeling for him. He felt all his hardwork to prove himself had paid off.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

Endric could tell that Gustav had truly forgiven him now and it was a great feeling for him. He felt all his hardwork to prove himself had paid off.

The battles continued and soon the batch ended. Endric and Muvierd's battle along with four others had been the highlight of this batch.

To say the spectators were stunned would he an understatement. Things were getting more interesting as weaker planets lost all of their points and got automatically disqualified.

Soon the planets challenging weaker ones to easily gain points would be unable to do so anymore once every single one of them was gone.

"Yuhuko, are you ready?" Gustav voiced while approaching the black haired beauty with a doll like face.

"Huh? Eh? What do you mean?" Yuhiko questioned with an expression of confoundment.

"We've lost 1200 points from declining the other challenges after our three tries," Gustav voiced.

Yuhiko nodded while maintaining an exprrssion of intrigue wondering where Gustav was going with this.

"It's time to regain everything and add a little more to that," Gustav added.

"Huh? How? What d... do you mean?" Yuhiko stuttered.

Gustav stood before her and gave her a small finger twack on her forehead.

"You're going next dummy," He voiced.

Yuhiko looked up at the screens displaying the one hundred fifty participants selected for the next batch.

"I am not amongst," She voiced with confusion still.

"Yes but one of these participants are going to challenge you and its going to be someone with a high number of points," Gustav responded.

"Are you saying I should accept... a challenge?" Yuhiko eyes widened with an expression of surprise.

"Yes... don't be slow," Gustav responded.

"But I thought..." Yuhiko still couldn't hide the look of surprise on her face.

"Whatever you thought was wrong. I was letting everyone bear a stereotypical thought about you in their minds. It's gonna pay off now," A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he closed in further on Yuhiko.

"You go out there, take them by surprise and win," After voicing this out Gustav turned around and moved back to his initial spot.

Yuhiko's body trembled slightly in both excitement and anticipation as she stared in Gustav's expression.

'I was wrong... he only did this to make everyone have a wrong assumption so it would be easier for me to win when I finally accept a challenge,' Yuhiko came to this realisation and her body trembled even more.

What a cunning young man...

As the next batch participants began making their way to the various stages, different discussions had broken out amongst the spectators area.

-"Captain Vilax is a part of this batch,"

-"The last two times he absolutely destroyed his opponents,"

-"Istron is part of this batch as well,"

-"I see Veskes as well,"

-"This batch is going to be intense as well,"

The spectators could recognise multiple participants representing planets that were in the thirty and twenty.

Yuhiko was a little intimidated after noticing the line up. She wondered if could truly defeat any of these participants but she maintained a focused expression.

About two minutes later, things went exactly as Gustav had predicted.

-"That earth participant replacement has been challenged again,"

-"What is the point? She is just going to decline again,"

-"Earth sure has a lot of points to spare,"

-"What a disgrace," n..0????1n

While everyone was expressing their opinions of ridicule, Yuhiko stared at the light panel before her which of course showed 'Decline' and 'Accept'.

She turned to stare at Gustav by the side who nodded at her. Yuhiko proceeded to accept in the next moment.

< Yuhiko Of Planet Earth Has Accepted Veskes Of Oxlrk Challenge >

Waaaahhhh~

The spectators including that of earth's exclaimed with looks of surprise.

-"She accepted?"

-"I thought she was just a stand in?"

-"What is going on?"

Yuhiko's acceptance had definitely shocked everyone including the participants on their various stages at the moment. Some of them wished they had sent a challenge first since they saw Yuhiko as an easy participants to get points from.

Captain Vilax stared at the panel before him that displayed earth.

'Looks like I was too slow,' He internally regreted before deciding to challenge another planet.

Yuhiko approached the stage that was filled with water. It was like a small stream since the surface of the body of water was lower than their knees.

All around them were small rocks potruding out of the water and a few floating in mid air.

Her opponent stood on one of the floating rocks and stared down at her as she walked into the stage. Veskes was an Oxlrkik representing Planet Oxlrk.

Just like the usual Oxlrkiks, he had a cone shaped upper body with long arms nearly reaching his feet and a head sized hole on his chest. It's head was faceless yet but when it was about to speak, a mouth shaped hole appeared in the middle of its faceless head.

"You weren't my target but since you're easier to deal with I picked you," Veskes stated with a monotonous voice.

"Please take it easy on me," Yuhiko played the part by responding with a pleading and gentle voice.

"Hmmm alright I'll take it easy on you," He said before jumping down.

SPLASSSHH!

"Thank you... what a pretty creature," Yuhiko voiced with a seductive tone.

"You think I'm pretty?" Veskes asked with a slightly intrigued tone.

"HIhihi of course... Just take it easy on me please, I know you're powerful," Yuhiko said while blushing.

"Ahem... yes I..." While Veskes was responding with a rather shy tone...

< Veskes Drupit (Planet Oxlrk) Vs Yuhiko Grande (Planet Earth) >

Ths moment this appeared on the screens above, Yuhiko's shy expression and smile vanished as she kicked up water with her feet.

Thrrriiihhh~

This splash of water instantly trasformed into golden spikes that shot forward with intensity in Veskes direction.

This sudden attack took everyone by surprise, Veskes included. He quickly tried to move aside to evade them but he couldn't get away fast enough to dodge all of the golden spikes.

Just as one was a couple feet away from contact, the hole in Veskes chest suddenly lit up with a bright red color.

Thiiinnghh~

A red beam shot forward with intensity in the next instant, incineration the golden spike and blasting a hole through some rocks up ahead.

Yuhiko had already moved the moment she initiated her first attack so at the moment she was ten feet away from Veskes as she approached from the right.

Veskes turned to face her as the beam in the middle of his chest began building up power again.

"You stupid bitch! You played me!"

At this same moment, he noticed that Yuhiko had a handful of nuts in her grasp which made him a little confused.

In the next instant he finally understood what Yuhiko's abilities were as his mouth widened in shock.

Yuhiko had thrown out the multiple nuts in her grasp and the moment she did, they transformed into gigantic rocks.

Rocks began raining down from the air, causing Veskes to focus on evasion again.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Large amount of waves splattered in every direction as the rocks crashed onto the body of water one after the other.

Yuhiko didn't stop there, she flung out more nuts which increased in size, turning into rocks that were hundreds of feet large and speeding forward with intensity.

Not only were rocks raining from the air, they were also speeding forward at Veskes who had no other option but to do his best in evading.

'Damnit! Transmutation! She is not as weak as I thought,' Veskes cursed internally as he leapt sideways to dodge another raining rock.

Thoooommmm~

He fired a beam at another rock that was close to making contact.

Boom!

He proceeded to jump through the hole he created in the rock only to meet another up front.

Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang!

For the next five minutes Veskes was unable to do any other thing rather than evasion and attacking the rocks that were turned into projectiles.

From the earth's spectators area, Gustav watched with a look of satisfaction.

'Yuhiko is only a kilo ranked but her bloodline... raises her potential to a higher level,' Gustav wasn't surprised that this was the case.

("Her bloodline is like an upgrade of Aimee's,") The system chipped in.

If anyone was to ask who was stronger between the two, he would say Veskes. However, he would mention that Yuhiko was more powerful overall due to the abilities that her bloodline granted her.

She had come far from the time she nearly crushed him to death. Gustav could see that she was capable of applying her bloodline in different ways now.

On the stage, Veskes had closed in on Yuhiko because she ran out of nuts. He lunged forward at her while she was trying to get some more things to hurl from her storage device.

The water surrounding them suddenly turned into mud and Veskes found himself sinking.

Yuhiko's standing point in the water turned solid and lifted her in the air like an elevator.

"Nnghh?" Veskes looked up and noticed another massive rock dropping from the sky.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------

Yuhiko's standing point in the water turned solid and lifted her into the air like an elevator.

"Nnghh?" Veskes looked up and noticed another massive rock dropping from the sky.

Thrrooou~

Red beams suddenly shot out from the soles of his feet, freeing him from the muddy terrain.

The incoming rock was close to colliding with his skull when his left arm lengthened, shooting towards a nearby floating piece of rock.

twhwiii~

The moment the lengthened hand, clutched the rock firmly, it pulled his entire figure away.

Bang!

He narrowly managed to escape getting crushed as he climbed onto the floating piece of rock he used to save himself.

The moment Veskes got away, he rays of light began to gather within the hole on his chest.

'I'll just destroy everything in range then...' This thought appeared in his mind as the air began to vibrate.

-

On another battle stage, two figures clashed repeatedly.

One of them had a brownish insect like face with long antennas and intense green eyes positioned at the top of the two antennas. His flowing silky green robes flapped loudly as his body blurred repeatedly while he clashed with his opponent.

His opponent on the other hand was a white skinned being with thick gator like tail that was over twelve feet long. He had two eyeballs positioned at the front and back of his face with a humaoid like body structure.

These two were the Ozious and Sinxtro Captains. Captain Vilax had challenged Doxta twenty minutes ago and the latter accepted his challenge.

The battle seemed quite intense as both figures turned to blurs that appeared all across the stage constantly.

Bang!

Their fists clashed once more in the middle of the ring, causing a wave of strong winds to spread in every direction.

Both figures seperated after the clash, landing hundreds of feet away from each other.

The brownish aura like energy surrounding Captain Vilax figure intensified as he spoke, "You are really good but how long can you go before making use of an ability,"

"Hmm as long as possible... I'll never let you successfully imprint," Captain Doxta responded with his back eyes squinting.

"Are you sure about that? You'll lose if you don't use your abilities," Capatain Vilax warned.

"I think I'm doing just fine," Captain Doxta responded before straightening his hands and charging forward once more.

Captain Vilax met his attacks with equal force, pushing his insect like arms forward as they clashed repeatedly once more.

-"Captain Doxta is really playing it safe,"

-"But can he really keep going this way without using an ability?"

-"Captain Vilax can't defeat him either,"

-"This is one hell of a stalemate,"

Spectators also had their eyes on the battle of Captain Doxta and Vilax which currently looked like they were on the same level.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

They clashed repeatedly for the next few minutes but Captain Doxta was starting to get worried the more they clashed.

The brownish aura surrounding Captain Vilax was increasing as the battle went on and tbis was quite worrisome.

'He hasn't imprinted yet... how does it keep climbing?' Captain Doxta wondered but after sometime he understood why.

Captain Doxta began to spot weird markings on his hands the more he clashed with Captain Vilax.

Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~

He suddenly distanced himself from Captain Vilax, jumping back multiple times. Captain Vilax green eyes darted in his direction before he turned into a blur once more.

Thrrrihh~ Thrrrihhh~ Thrrriihh~

He swung his fingers at Captain Doxta repeatedly who reacted by swerving sideways to evade. Captain Doxta did his best to avoid making contact with Vilax as he kept moving backwards while evading.

"You've noticed haven't you?" Captain Vilax questioned with a tone of intimidation while still sending out a flurry of attacks.

"How did you manage to..." Captain Doxta voiced while pushing his neck to the side, barely managing to evade one of Captain Vilax's thrust.

"It doesn't matter, so long as I don't make contact with you, it should be okay," Captain Doxta leapt across the air in the next instant.

Thoooommmm~

As his body ascended, so did Captain Vilax's, giving him not a second of breathing space.

"How long do you think you'll be able to keep evading," Captain Vilax voiced while chasing after him.

"How long do you think you'll be able to keep attacking," Captain Doxta shot back.

"I guess we shall see," The brownish aura covering Captain Vilax body spiked again.

As the battle continued, Captain Doxta realised that he couldn't keep evading and swung his tail at a tree behind.

The moment his tail completely wrapped around the tree, he yanked it off the ground and flung it in Captain Vilax's direction.

Bang!

With a double spin while flying across the air, Captain Vilax swung his foot at the tree, instantly causing it to split in two.

swhiio~ wwhii~ Wwhii~

That wasn't the end of it as ten more trees were flung out simultaneously which Captain Vilax either evaded or cleaved in half.

'I'll activate it for a split second and attack him before he realises what is happening,' Captain Doxta said internally as he sped towards the left while his eyes emitted blue glows.

Circular blue energy swirled around his arms as he rasied them, pointing his fingers in Captain Vilax's direction while Vilax was thwarting the trees shooting at him.

Glowing blue firearms materialised in Doxta grasp which he joined together swiftly to produce something even larger resembling a massive gun.

BOOOM!

He fired it instantly at Vilax who had only just noticed the powerful force of disintegrating blue beam when it was inches from his face.

At this same moment, the brownish aura surrounded Vilax climbed intensely, blanketing the entirety of the stage while the beam made contact with his face.

Waaahhh~

Loud voices of disbelief rang out as the spectators watching this battle witnessed a shocking scenario.

-

On Yuhiko's side of the stage havoc and destruction had surrounded the entirety of the stage.

Red circular glowing energies floating in different locations were sending forth charges one after the other that caused everything in view to disintegrate.

The body of water below evaporated, turning to steam as the rocks floating in mid air crumbled to dust as well.

After a minute, all that could be seen around was an empty vicinity with a completely charred ground that had gotten leveled.

On a part of this ground, a pod like cover extending from the ground split in two and a girl with a slightly darkened body fell out of it.

"Koorrhh! Kooorrhh!" She coughed profusely as a figure landed before her.

Twhack!

An intense kick sent her flying after this figure mercilessly swung his foot at her.

Yuhiko eyes watered due to the hotness of the environment as her figure flew across the air.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Her body ricocheted across the ground as Veskes leapt into the air and landed on her body.

She was completely pinned to the ground in the next instant as Veskes began to rain fists on her face.

"You dare fool me!?"

Bang!

"Guess who is pretty now!?"

Bang!

"Not you,"

Bang!

"I'll mess up that human face of yours!"

Bang!

-"Oouu he must have really gotten triggered about getting called pretty,"

-"As far as male Oxlrkik beauty standards go, he's ugly,"

-"That is why he must be so triggered,"

-"Welp that earth girl is losing now even though she was pretty good,"

The spectators watching this part of the battle stage all concluded on Yuhiko's loss as she continued to take a beating.

"Wait..." Yuhiko suddenly voiced out, causing Veskes to pause.

He subconsciously held on for an instant with one of his fist a few inches from her face.

"You are actually pretty..." She voiced while spitting out blood.

"Don't try to fool me again..." He voiced while arching his arm back once more.

"I'm serious you're pretty..." Yuhiko breathed in and out profusely as she voiced causing Veskes to pause again.

"...pretty stupid..." Yuhiko adding this to the mix caused Veskes face to scrunch up as he yelled out and threw his fist forward...

"You bit..." n.-?-)?.-?-.?)-?/.I))n

Before he could complete his action, he felt a chill within his body and in the next instant the world around him tumbled.

"...warruuhh glinmg eoonn..." His voice trailed away as his speech pattern became unrecognisable.

Waaahhhhh~ Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

Exclamations and expressions of shock could be seen on the faces of the spectators as thsy stared at the screens.

Veskes body had fallen to the ground like a piece of inflated rubber. It seemed like his internal skeletal system suddenly dissapeared as he found himself unable to move or even speak up.

Yuhiko's left hand could be seen clutching his left foot and spotting this brought a look of realisation to the faces of the spectators.

"You made the mistake of thinking I'm only capable of turning non living matter to what I desire..." Yuhiko voiced as she stood to her feet and cleaned her bloody mouth.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------

"You made the mistake of thinking I'm only capable of turning non living matter to what I desire..." Yuhiko voiced as she stood to her feet and cleaned her bloody mouth.

-"Her transmutation ability is able to affect living tissue as well?"

-"This is inconceivable,"

The crowd went bonkers once more.

'She practically has my Flesh Warping ability...' Gustav nodded in approval after witnessing this. He was also unaware that Yuhiko abilities had graduated from non living to loving matter. n)(0????1n

It was truly a powerful upgrade.

("But she is about to pass out... it took all of her energy to achieve that,") The system voiced internally.

'She is really a great actress... no one is aware,' A smirk appeared on Gustav's face.

< Yuhiko Grande (Planet Earth Wins) >

< 1600 Points Attained >

Yuhiko maintained a seductive smile on her face as she moved forward. After pinning her to the ground, Veskes had let his guard down. Yuhiko did her best to twist her hand while underneath his weight so she could grab any part of his body.

Underneath the barrages of blows she successfully made contact with Veskes leg but he was still unaware and even if he knew he wouldn't have thought much of this.

It took a massive chunk of her bloodline energy to successfully dissolve the skeletal system of Veskes but fortunately she managed to pull it off.

Swwoossshh~

Gustav vanished from his standing point and reappeared before Yuhiko just as she got out of the stage.

Plop!

Yuhiko fell forward weakly and he proceeded to grab her.

Swwoosshh~

He vanished again and reappeared at his initial standing point. He slowly helped Yuhiko take a seat and Angy passed an energy recovery pill to him from the side which he fed to her.

"Why?" She muttered weakly.

"Hmm?" Gustav voiced while squatting.

"I was among the many who made you miserable... I thought this was another revenge set up but it wasn't. You even helped me win," She questioned with a confused tone.

"I'm past the point in my life where I act like a bully to deal with bullies... besides, I already dealt with you enough, I have more important things to set my sights on than becoming a bully," Gustav chuckled lightly before getting back up.

He was never the type to not get revenge but he already did that so he didn't see the point in keeping it up especially when other things were at stake here.

Yuhiko stared at Gustav with an unfathomable expression, 'His glow is too bright... he's like the sun,'

Some of the spectators were still talking about the battle that had just ended between Yuhiko and Veskes but they another intense battle in one of the stages had caught their attention.

Gustav also took note of this battle with God Eyes, 'Battling the Ozis will definitely be a problem with their imprinting ability,'

He watched as Ozious Captain battled against Sinxtro Captain. The tide of the battle had shifted in favour of Captain Vilax due to Doxta previous actions.

'If he was faster maybe he would have been able to pull the attack off bit now there's no way out for Doxta,' Gustav thought as he watched the ongoing battle.

The entire stage was bathed in a brownish glow, emitting from the body of Captain Vilax. Within the brownish world, a large blue beam floated right before the Ozious Captain.

It seemed to be receeding as black ink like writings appeared within the beam corrupting its entirety. The ripples in mid air created from the force of thr beam began retracting as well.

Hundreds of feet away, Captain Doxta stared with a look of horror.

'Damn it! How was he able to Imprint on it so fast?'

Captain Doxta had attacked earlier with his ability after leaving Captain Vilax preoccupied by yanking a bunch of trees at him.

He thought Captain Vilax would be unable to counter his attack on time but at the last moment, Vilax did.

As Captain Doxta stared at the beam he fired increasing in size by the moment he clenched his fist.

"I might as well not hold back anymore!" He yelled as a bluish energy swirled around his entire figure.

Thrriihhh~

A transparent encasement of blue energy surrounded his entire being and formed a giant bot of sorts. He floated within this transparent mass of energy and giant muzzle shaped weapons began potruding from different parts of this giant bot.

Booom!

He fired a destructive shot at Captain Vilax who was floating in mid air.

The blueish glowing projectile caused ripples of wind to spread across the vicinity but in the next moment, it slowed down after closing in on Captain Vilax.

The beam came to a stop before captain Vilax and the same situation with the other attack played out again. Ink like letters began spreading within the beam.

Captain Doxta gritted his teeth as he began to continously fire.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!

The groud caved in from the firepower this suit of energy was emitting. Debris had spread across the entire vicinity and the barrier trembled repeatedly, yet Captain Doxta did not stop firing.

Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!

'He's trying to overload him...' Gustav understood what Captain Doxta was playing at.

"How will throwing more attacks help?" Ria had a confused expression as he questioned.

"If Vilax loses focus for even a moment one of the attacks could hit and the imprint would go bad, triggering an explosion that would fry him," Gustav responded.

"Oh..." Ria had a look of understanding upon hearing this.

Hundreds of massive blue beams had surrounded Captain Vilax at this point. No matter how much, Captain Doxta fired, the projectiles never truly reached Vilax.

"Exo double..." The energy swirling around Captain Doxta suddenly doubled upon voicing this out.

The air trembled intensely as energy began building up in waves, causing the surroundings to vibrate as well.

The suit of energy surrounding Captain Doxta increased in size tremendously as a cannon like muzzle appeared in the middle of its chest area.

A purplish energy began swirling at its tip as the air continued vibrating intensely. The swirling circular purplish energy reached the size of three boulders before firing at Captain Vilax.

Thooooommm~

The spectators eyes widened as the circular purplish energy shot across the air and suddenly exploded before it reached Captain Vilax.

BOOOOOOOMMMM!

The entire stage was engulfed in a wave of purple as destructive ripples blasted across the vicinity. The grounds crumbled and the trees around were instantly incinerated as the waves slammed into the barrier surrounding the stage, rocking it intensely.

It looked like everything had been destroyed as both captains were consumed in the wake of the blast.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The crowd was going bonkers once more.

"Did he make it explode before it got to Captain Vilax so Vilax wouldn't be able to Imprint on it?" Ria asked with a look of contemplation.

"You're finally getting a little smarter," Teemee voiced in response which practically gave Ria the answer to his question.

"That was a really smart move from Doxta... but unfortunately..." Aildris shook his head from the side causing Ria to stare at the screens with an intrigued expression.

As the purplish wave of destruction calmed, a figure could be seen floating in the mid air with a brownish glow surrounding him.

A small circular purple glow could be seen floating above his insect like hands along with multiple other blueish beams.

"Fortunately for me and quite Unfortunately for you, explosion still carries residue energy from your attack which I can still imprint on..." Captain Vilax voiced at the whitish figure who was hundreds of feet away let out heavy breaths.

"No way," Captain Doxta said with a horrified expression.

Captain Vilax raised his insect like hands, causing the circular purplish energy floating above to rise.

It began increasing in size rapidly along with the other bluish beams floating around in the vicinity.

The purplish glowing circular energy soon became the same size with the attack Captain Doxta had initiated earlier.

Captain Doxta activated his abilities again and leapt forward, not willing to accept defeat.

"This is the end for you," Captain Vilax said before swinging his arms downwards.

Fwwhii! Fwwhiii! Fwwhiii! Fwwhiii! Fwwhiii! Fwwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhii! Fwwhii!

Streaks of massive blue energies shot down at intense speeds simultaneously while Captain Doxta tried to erect a barrier of blue energy around him in the last second.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Heavy explosions rang out in the next moment, wreaking havoc across the already desecrated vicinity.

To top it off, Captain Vilax dropped the massive purplish ball of energy last, inciting the final explosion.

BOOM!

The first layer of the barrier surrounding the stage shattered as the entire stage got covered in a world of purple even more destructive than the first.

"He has won," Ria voiced while the explosions were still going off.

"Ozious Captain is also a force to reckon with," Aildris stated.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------

"Ozious Captain is also a force to reckon with," Aildris stated.

Everyone was well aware of the abilities of the Ozis by now. The one they were mostly known for was their imprinting ability. n-)?((?--?.-?/)?((I)/n

The moment they managed to imprint on any energy successfully, that energy would become theirs. They would be able to manipulate the energy as they wished afterwards.

They could increase or decrease its size, make it more powerful or snuff it out completely. Whatever they wished to do with the energy that they had successfully imprinted on was up to them.

This was why Captain Doxta only initiated melee attacks at first. He was trying to make sure Captain Vilax didn't successfully imprint on the energy of his attacks.

Captain Vilax speed of imprinting had shocked the entire crowd of spectators since some of Captain Doxta attacks should have hit before he successfully imprinted on them.

< Vilax Chifure (Planet Ozious) Wins >

< 1000 Points Attained >

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The two captains battle had been quite intense and lasted longer than most of the fights. The crowd wasn't surprised at how long this took since it was a battle between two captains. Afterall they were captains for a reason.

After the destruction on the stage calmed, Captain Doxta's unconscious and battered body could be seen laying in the crater that the stage had been turned into.

The battle had ended in loss for Planet Sinxtro.

The spectators continued to watch the battles unfold in this batch. At this moment only a few others were left before the batch would come to an end.

Another intense battle was playing out between two participants and one of them happened to be a Draconet. The Draconet had been challenged by the other participant and from the looks of things, the challenger was losing.

Gustav of course kept gathering information and insight as he watched the ongoing battles on every stage.

He turned to stare in the direction of the Dracons as he noticed something.

'Looks like he's not out of the woods... Endric did quite the number on him,' Gustav said internally as he noticed Muvierd receiving treatment. Muvierd happened to still be unconscious.

At this moment Gustav suddenly locked eyes with Captain Strum.

Thrrriizzzhhh~

It was like streaks of electricity going off as an unfathomable pressure suddenly spread across the vicinity.

The spectators and every of the participants felt the tension in the air like a physical presence as these two glared at each other intensely.

No words were uttered but they were both saying the same thing to each other with the gaze of intensity.

'Soon!'

With this they both looked away at the same time and tranquility soon returned to the vicinity.

Gustav hadn't forgotten what Strum did to Falco and still partly blamed him for Falco's current state while Captain Strum couldn't forget the humiliation he felt at the hands of Gustav.

Their initial battle had been shortlived but nothing was going to stop them from facing each other here...

Time went by very quickly and soon the third day of the Versus Battle Challenge arrived.

During this time frame every single participant had gotten the opportunity to be a part of the batch and choose their opponent at least twice.

Gustav had won both his matches and didn't try to challenge Captain Strum yet. He had lesser points so he was trying to gather enough to challenge without getting turned down.

Captain Strum also hadn't challenged him yet as well for unknown reasons. Since the first challenge from Navira, no one had challenged Gustav.

It was unknown if it was due to fear of losing or other reasons, but participants didn't try to challenge captains that led teams that were in the top hundred.

Gustav's battle with Navira just showed that the captains were in a different league entirely especially since Gustav beat Navira while barely making use of any abilities.

Gustav had amassed around three thousand points extra from the three battles he had won so far.

Today was the day of disqualification and every planetary group were doing their best to amass as much points as they could before the disqualification period arrived.

Sheila's turn arrived for a batch once more and she made her way to the stage.

Gustav didn't bother telling Sheila who to challenge. The small framed girl was way more powerfult than her appearance depicted.

'She's still holding back but she should be fine for now till we arrive at the final stages of IYSOP,' Gustav said internally.

("Her reality warping ability is stronger than that of the Sacred Jewel... I think she might be afraid of letting it all out which is why her body subconsciously created a restriction on her abilities,") The system analysed.

'That seems logical but we never truly know.... I won't push her into letting go if she doesn't want to. Everyone is capable enough to cover for each individual shortcomings...' Gustav said internally.

("Wouldn't you like to see what she could do if she wasn't restricted though?") The system questioned.

'As curious as I am, would rather not risk her losing control and putting anyone in Jeopardy,' Gustav watched as Sheila battle began with who she had challenged.

She had challenged a participant from a top hundred planet who was considered fairly strong and had acquired a good amount of points.

The moment the battle begin, the crowd of spectators marked the challenge as lost.

Sheila was a very playful person and her mouth was usually ever running like a broken tap. This made it worse for the challenged as she played with him while also verbally brutalising their existence.

"Big brother kikikiki you need to try harder than that," She voiced while waving her hand across the air.

Cracks appeared across the stage like reality was a broken mirror causing the attacks in the fireballs in mid air to fall to the ground and break to pieces.

The crowd was astonished as they stared at Sheila unleash her reality warping abilities over and over again.

Her figure would reflect all over the stage on the broken glass like vicinity, making it confusing to tell where she really is.

The opponent would churn blazing firestorms all around, only for it to hit the mirror like air and smash to pieces, revealing that no one was there.

"I'm right here big brother kikiki,"

Bang!

"Right here,"

Bang!

"Right here,"

Bang!

"Not there silly kikiki,"

Bang!

"You missed again,"

Bang!

Her opponent felt like he was going insane the longer the battle went on. He had not been able to deal a single damage on Sheila yet she could harm him at anytime she willed.

Sheila suddenly appeared from behind him with her body flying across the air. Her opponent only noticed when it was too late.

Her hand was already wrapped around his face as she sped forward while laughing maniacally. The glass air up ahead transformed into solid which she smashed his face into intensely, dragging him across the stage.

Gustav shook his head as he watched Sheila totally traumatise her opponent.

'She's too playful...' Gustav knew Sheila was immature and saw this as fun.

She wasn't actually an uncaring person, she just found the current situation to be a game which was was having fun engaging in.

Gustav focused on the other matches in different stages since he was well aware of how this one will turn out.

Soon enough Sheila opponent surrendered. He didn't lose consciousness or get beaten to a pulp yet but he knee this was a battle he couldn't win so he made the smart choice and gave up.

The spectators couldn't blame him. It would just be more humiliating if the battle had continued.

More batches went by and a couple of participants from earth got challenged in soke of these batches.

So far not a single earth participant had lost but this was mostly due to the fact that other participants were barely challenging them. Earth had only accepted five challenges so far. Three of them were from strong planets which Gustav, Yuhiko and Phinx had taken care of.

The other two were fairly powerful planets and had been handled by Ria and Fildhor. Other times when earth participants were to challenge another planet, Gustav had made sure they challenged someone they could win against.

It was unknown how long the winning streak would last since more weaker planets were getting disqualified, leaving only more powerful planets as challenge options.

However, Gustav wasn't too bothered since he knew they still had lots of points overall. He'd just have to play it safe.

Thrrrihhh~

"Hmm," Gustav mumbled as he stared at the panel before Teemee.

"This guy from Planet Xionsi just challenged me... Orimon," Teemee nearly chuckled as he voiced out.

"They must still bear a grudge," He added.

Gustav stared at the stage where the transparent skinned figure with a greenish colored face, stood with a nefarious looking expression.

He happened to be throwing a fierce glare at the earth's participants area, showing that he meant business.

"Decline," Gustav voiced.

"Huh? Wait... what?" Teemee's expression turned from smiley to confused as be voiced out.

"Decline," Gustav repeated himself.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter n)-?/.?-.?)-?/-?-(1)-n

----------

"Decline," Gustav repeated himself.

"But I can win this guy," Teemee said with a tone of indignation, "I already even beat him and his group," Teemee added.

"You had my help," Glade chimed in.

"Still, I'd definitely win," Teemee voiced.

"Decline," Gustav shook his head.

Teemee was about to retort again when Aildris held his shoulder from the side while shaking his head.

"You should know by now that every decision Gustav's make has a reason behind it... you may not be aware of the reason but you should know that whatever it is... its definitely a solid reason," Aildris chided.

After hearing this, Teemee decided to back down.

"Alright then," He sighed before declining the challenge.

waaaahhh~ Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Did he just decline the challenge?"

-"I thought that Teemee guy was one of the strongest on earth's team,"

-"If that is so why would he decline?"

-:Planet Xionsi is strong but they are not close to earth's level,"

-"Then why would he decline?"

The spectators and reporters discussed about the reasons why Teemee could have declined but they couldn't figure it out.

Only Gustav knew why he told Teemee to decline and he didn't want the others to know.

Gustav recalled the incident with Axiler. A Xionsi elder was leaving after concluding transaction with Axiler the moment they arrived.

Gustav didn't know exactly what the Xionsi elder purchased from Axiler but he was leaning on it being an item that would boost the strength of the Xionsis in this battle challenge.

The Xionsis have performed pretty good so far so Gustav's suspicion was even higher. If they still bore a grudge on Teemee for defeating them in the Viondur Egg Challenge, there was no doubt that they wanted to use a win to redeem themselves.

A lot of planets under the alliance had massive egos after all.

Gustav didn't want to risk it so he had Teemee decline. Axiler was no longer on the planet so Gustav was sure that no one would be able to acquire his services in the future.

if they were to meet in future challenges, Gustav wouldn't mind if Teemee chose to battle them but for the current challenge, he wouldn't allow it.

"Damn it! That little vermin declined," Orimon cursed as he played with the trinket on his finger.

"I'll challenge the other one then," He decided before picking earth again.

On the earth's participant area, everyone stared at a particular person as they noticed the same challenger had picked their planet again.

"Why is this dude so obsessed with us?" Fildhor's face scrunched up as he voiced out.

"He definitely has a bone to pick with us," Teemee shook his head.

"Considering we've had a few run ins with them and they've been on the losing end each time, it kinda makes sense," Matilda chimed in.

"Should I accept?" Glade turned to Gustav while questioning.

"Decline," Gustav shook his head.

Apparently, Glade had been challenged this time. Gustav's suspicion had already increased at this point.

Usually other participants would pick a different planet and opponent altogether after anyone declines that challenge request, yet Orimon challenged yet another participant from earth.

Glade wasted no time in declining after Gustav told her to. Under normal circumstances there was no doubt that these two could defeat Orimon but Gustav was skeptical this one time and for good reasons.

"Damn it, i shoud have gathered enough points before challenging any of them," Orimon had a look of frustration after the second decline.

He didn't challenge any of them since because he had way lesser points but as the challenge continued, he accumulated points. However, they also accumulated more points during the challenge so despite increasing the number of points he had, he still couldn't meet up.

He thought they'd at least accept his challenge since both of them were sure they could defeat him. Unfortunately, things didn't turn out as he expected.

Orimon went on to pick a different planet to challenge, knowing he had lost both targets.

"If anyone from Xionsi challenge any of you in the future batches, decline," Gustav voiced out.

"We should?" Teemee asked with a confused expression.

"Yeah..." Gustav decided he was going to be the only one who would accept their challenges moving forward. That was only if they challenged him instead of the others.

The group nodded in understanding despite wanting Gustav to explain his decision. Knowing Gustav, they didn't push it since he tended to keep things to himself.

The batch continued and Orimon battled a considerably weaker opponent which of course brought him victory. Gustav didn't notice anything off with the battle bit he still stuck to his decision.

As the batches continued, Angy, Phinx and Abesos had another turn before the day finally came to an end.

After the 112th batch, the computerised systems didn't pick the next batch of participants. Everyone could see the podium where the Handler was standing, slowly rise above the ground.

At this point, only around one thousand five hundred planets had not completely depleted their points and gotten disqualified along the way.

However, it was now time to tell whether or not these planets had enough points to continue participating in this challenge or not.

Tension permeated the entire arena as many participants hoped and prayed that their efforts wouldn't be in vain.

While a lot of them were worried, planets that already had a high number of total points were unbothered.

"It is time... I will now be revealing the required number of points accumulated to remain in the challenge. As mentioned earlier, planets who fail to reach the required number, will be immediately disqualified from IYSOP," Handler One voiced out.

-"We'll be fine, it's just 10,000 points, we have enough," Some participants whispered to themselves with looks of relief.

"The required number of points to remain in the challenge is, 17,000," Handler One announced with a loud voice.

Gasp~ Waahh~ Chatter! Chatter~

The entire arena erupted with noise after the revelation that left a lot of participants with looks of disbelief and hanging jaws.

-"What? How the hell is it 17,000 points?"

-"This cannot be,"

-"The collector told us we needed to have only 10,000,"

-"Shit we got wrong information,"

-"We only accumulated 15,000,"

-"Damn it we have only 11,000,"

-"Captain, I thought you said we'll be fine?"

Many planetary group broke out in lamentations as they stared at the screens above which displayed lists of the planets who accumulated enough points.

A lot of them could see that their planet names were missing from the list but this was to be expected since they didn't accumulate enough.

'That darned collector!' A lot of them were cursing the same person internally. It was the person they had bought iformation from.

"How come the collector said 10,000?" Orimon questioned the Xionsi Captain.

"Who knows? Probably an error. It doesn't matter to us, we have enough points," Captain Illumo voiced while staring at a part of the scoreboard.

-----------------

<< Planet Xionsi - 31,000 Points >>

----------------

He could see that they had climbed the ranks and reached 221.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Participants began vanishing very quickly from the arena. These were obviously the disqualified planets who didn't meet the quota.

Gustav could hear all of the rukus around him and he knew a good chunk of the complaints were from those who bought information from Axiler.

The misinformation had played a role in causing their disqualification since Axiler gave them a number that was 7,000 lesser than the actual number of points.

A smirk appeared on his face as he looked up at the scoreboard. Earth was still in first position despite not being the planet that accumulated the most points during this challenge.

--------------

<< Planet Earth - 76,201 Points >>

<< Planet Draconet - 61,900 Points >>

<< Planet Ozis - 59, 400 Points >>

<< Planet Indulus Prime - 57,000 Points >>

<< Planet Oxlrk - 55,300 Points >>

<< Planet Tribetes - 54,900 Points >>

<< Planet Diov - 54,000 Points >>

<< Planet Hixto - 53,500 Points >>

<< Planet Osiris - 53,400 Points >>

<< Planet Xillion - 52,000 Points >>

<< Planet Klaxosape - 51,900 Points >>

<< Planet Orion - 50,100 Points >>

<< Planet Ghundabault - 48,000 Points >>

....

-"The big three position remain unaffected,"

-"Indulus Prime is coming real close to that third spot,"

-"So many groups didn't get up to 17,000 Points,"

The spectators were astonished at the current situation.

Close to a thousand planets had gotten disqualified. Only 572 planets were left in the competition.

IYSOP started with nearly three thousand planets and now it was down to nearly a quarter of that. The competition was slowly coming to an end yet things were only going to get more intense from henceforth.

The participants area now had way lesser numbers than before making it look a bit scanty. However, there were still over eleven thousand participants left.

This wasn't a small number but compared to the sixty thousand participants that IYSOP began with, it was a considerably lesser number.

"The Battle Challenge shall resume tomorrow and by the end of the challenge, there will be another disqualification round," Handler One revealed.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

"The Battle Challenge shall resume tomorrow and by the end of the challenge, there will be another disqualification round," Handler One revealed.

"A higher number of points will be required to carry onto the next challenge?" Teemee voiced out.

"Most likely," Aildris responded with a contemplative expression.

Another round of loud chatters reverberated across the arena as the spectators guessed amongst themselves how many points will be required at the end of the Battle Challenge.

Gustav reckoned that only a few planets who had bought information from Axiler were left. It was uncertain if they bought even more future information. Gustav wondered if they'd still be willing to believe Axiler if they did.

The Diaporonians was amongst those who were disqualified this night. Gustav clicked his tongue in pity as he remembered them.

They had gone through extreme measures to further their rise in IYSOP only to get disqualified here. The Diaporonians initially had enough points to escape disqualification but some of their representatives lost a couple of times during the versus challenge, causing their points to dwindle.

"Let's head back," E.E voiced as the Versus Battle Challenge came to an end for the day.

The coming days were about to get even more hectic since it was majorly stronger planets that remained.

The group retired to their accommodation quarters along with other participants. Gustav excused himself from the group as they headed in and went in a different direction.

-

Minutes later Gustav and Stark could be seen strolling across a golden paved streets with natives of Planet Ozious around them.

"Have you discovered anything yet?" Gustav questioned.

"Hmm I tried.... its still the same," Stark responded with a slightly dispirited look.

"A dark fog still shrouds your vision of the interior of their quarters?" Gustav looked like he wasn't convinced as he voiced out.

"Yes..." Stark heaved a low sigh.

"I thought you said you could see everything?" Gustav questioned with a look of disbelief.

'He recalled that Stark was even capable of seeing Miss Aimee's real self hovering above the planet before anyone could.

"I can... Its not that i can't see the interior, it's more like the visibility within the interior is inexistent. Even if a person entered they wouldn't be able to see anything because of the lack of visibility in the environment," Stark explained.

"But you can see in the dark... how is this any different?" Gustav questioned.

"This is different because it is beyond darkness... its beyond anything comprehensible. Light wouldn't even be able to infiltrate that room, it would be instantly vanquished. I would lose my sight even if i got in," Stark kept explaining with a visibly disturbed expression.

It was obvious that this was something he had never experienced before. He didn't know this was possible.

"Could you force your all seeing visuals to catch a glimpse of anything at all...? Even the smallest detail would be appreciated," Gustav said with a tone of concern. This whole situation was getting more intense than he expected.

"I can try but I can't guarantee anything... I will certainly give it my all tonight and let you know if I discover anything," Stark replied with a smile.

'I owe him my life...' Stark still felt like he hadn't repayed Gustav so he was willing to do whatever he could to help.

"Thank you Stark," Gustav voiced with a tone of appreciation.

"Not a problem... if you don't mind me asking, why are you so concerned about them?" Stark questioned.

"I do mind you asking," Gustav replied.

"Ow," Stark mouthed with a sour expression.

After a few moments of silence Gustav spoke.

"All I can say is, they mjght be connected to whatever is responsible for causing problems for a friend. I need to be sure before taking any action," Gustav expressed with a suspicious expression.

"Oh so its for a friend," A hearty smile appeared on Stark's face.

"You really do love your friends," Stark added.

"Don't be cringe,"Gustav turned around while trying to maintain a cold look.

"Am I right? Or am I right? Hehe," Stark teased from while Gustav sped away.

"Contact me if you discover anything ," Gustav's voice echoed across the air despite being long gone.

Stark stood in place for a few moments with a smile.on his face till two figures appeared beside him.

"Family head... any word yet?" One of the two cloaked figures questioned.

"He has only been gone for like three days... its to early pfft," Stark respomded with a light chuckle.

"Then, what business do you have with Gustav Crimson?" The other one inquired.

"He needed a favour," Stark replied while strolling forward.

"Family head... I wouldn't advice being acquainted with someone like him. It would be trouble if he finds out our real purpose of coming here," The first one spoke again.

"Relax Viltru, he isn't going to find out especially since he has a lot on his plate and Axiler won't be meeting us on this planet after acquiring the item," Stark said with an unbothered tone.

"Family head should be aware that Gustav Crimson is one of the smartest MBO officers on the face of the earth despite his paltry sum of filed experiences," Viltru sounded with a tone of warning.

"On earth hehe not on earth right now heheh..." Stark's face slowly went from chuckling to straight as he noticed their expressions didn't change.

"That was supposed to be a joke... Anyways, like I said, you worry too much. Besides Gustav is a friend who has not only saved my life but saved the family as well. Hr is not someone I can ignore when he needs a favour," Stark reiterated with a firm tone.

"This young lad has accolades to his nam..."

"Enough with the complaints... let's go," Stark shut them both down and continued strolling forward.

"I have a job to do this night,"

----

Gustav had arrived back at the accommodation area minutes ago. He sat in place with a contemplative expression.

'For someone capable of seeing even Miss Aimee when she didn't want to be spotted, it is inconceivable that Stark is unable to see the interior of their accommodation area...' Gustav thought.

'Are they using a power beyond that of Miss Aimee? Indulus Prime are average on planetary strength under the alliance, that doesn't make sense,'n/)0????In

Gustav suspicions about Indulus Prime had festered since the start of the battle Challenge. He had tried to spy on them but God Eyes wasn't powerful enough to do the job.

Gustav decided to contact someone who he thought had the capability to successfully spy on them so he could gather a bit of information and increase chances of piecing things together.

Unfortinately, evem Stark All Seeing eyes were unable to give imagery feedback of the happenings within Indulus Prime accommodation quarters.

'Beyond darkness?' Gustav recalled Stark mentionimg that even light would be instantly snuffed out if it tried to phase through their accommodation quarters.

There was only one other person he recalled with dark abilities that had manifested something on that level... Falco.

Gustav recalled the incident at Aribia City where Falco was supposedly transitioning. The thick darkness that had clouded the environment was so polluting that even a powerful Mixedblood would not survive more than a second in there.

The concept of light didn't exist within that vicinity but he made use of perception to pinpoint Falco's presence within.

'To go through such measures, they must have something to hide,' Gustav thought about how he could infiltrate if Stark ended up being unsuccessful.

("Falco could do it,") The system suggested.

'No not him... I'll find another way,' Gustav immediately shut down the system's suggestion.

There was no doubt that someone like Falco who was an entity of darkness with a title Gustav didn't understand yet, would definitely be able to see in such a place but Gustav wasn't willing to include Falco in his investigations especially because of his current state.

Also, they needed to be spied on so Falco couldn't just walk into there like he owned the place or something. Watching them without their realisation was the best way to finding out what they were hiding.

'I didn't count on IYSOP be this complicated...' Gustav wondered what would have happened if he had chosen not to attend IYSOP.

Gustav analysed an idea in his head which he decided he would try if Stark failed to have any new information for him by tomorrow.

"What are you thinking about?" E.E voiced as he walked into the main room.

"A lot..." Gustav responded.

"I can tell... you've been more worked up since we arrived on this planet," E.E stated while taking a seat from across Gustav's position.

"IYSOP is more than it seems on the surface... there's a lot going on. I only hope i can figure things out before its too late," Gustav brows furrowed as he voiced with a concerned tone.

"You need to relax man... no matter what is going on under the surface, so long as we are all together in one piece we can handle it," E.E said with a tone of encouragement.

------------------

Author's Note: Update on the character Illustrations.

According to Webnovel, Five Character Illustrations will be available on the front page before this month runs out. The first Five characters who have been picked for proper Illustration are, Gustav, Angy, Miss Aimee, E.E and Falco.

The others will be available on a later date.

1260 No Cowards

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------

'But what if we're not together or in one piece...' Guatav didn't want to voice out his concerns and sound more troubled than he looked so he only nodded in response.

"You're right..."n)-?/.?-.?)-?/-?-(1)-n

Gustav and E.E continued discussing for some time as E.E threw in occasional jokes to lighten the mood. Gustav couldn't help but chuckle a couple of times before he finally decided to retire to his room and channel his bloodline for the rest of the night.

------

The next day arrived in a jiffy and the IYSOP participants were once more gathered in the arena.

Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~

Spectators cheers for their plamet representatives to boost their morale as they stepped into the arena.

Spectators from disqualified planets were allowed to remain present till the end of IYSOP. Some of these spectators were still sour from their planets losing but others had already gotten over it and picked new favourites to support.

-"I will stake my bets on the Draconets,"

-:Nah for me I'll pick Ozious, captain Vilax is my current favourite,"

-"I'll place my bets today with logic instead of favouritism,"

-"If I see two participants paired and I'm sure one is more powerful than the other, I'm placing my bets today on the more powerful one,"

-"I'm with that Kid from earth Endric,"

The arena was loud as usual before the computerised system began picking out participants for the next batch.

Now that less than six hundred planets were left, it would only take around four batches for every planet to have one representative each who had been picked by the computerised system.

This would mean that after 80th batches, every single participant would have gotten the chance to be picked to be a challenger at least once besides getting challenged.

The first batch since the disqualification started off high as more participants from higher ranked planets were seen on the list.

-"Captain Strum?"

-"I can't believe one of the strongest captains was picked again,"

-"Who do you think he will challenge?"

-"Doesn't he have a bone to pick with earth's captain?"

-"In his previous batches he picked other opponents though,"

-"This should be interesting,"

The crowd went nuts after spotting Captain Strum's name amongst the first batch after disqualification.

The participants area had an air of tension permeating the environment. Besides Captain Strum, a lot of other strong participants were included in this batch.

Some of them hoped they wouldn't get picked by participants from this batch since it was filled with a lot of strong foes.

"Do you think he will issue a challenge now?" Aildris asked from the side.

Gustav at this moment was staring at the stage on ths northeast area of the arena. Despite how distant this stage was from their waiting area, he had locked eyes with a particular participant.

"I don't think so... for whatever reason, he might be biding his time," Gustav responded while maintaining eye contact.

The person he was staring at was none other than Captain Strum who was also staring back at earth's spectators area as he tapped on the participant he intended to challenge.

-"Is he challenging Captain Crimson?"

-"They're really glaring at each other, aren't they?"

-"He might actually challenge him,"

-"Oh my..."

Trrinnhhhh~

The screens displayed the participants that had been challenged in the next instant causing those who were expecting a showdown between the two captains to display looks of disappointment.

< Strum Xilgard (Planet Draconet) Vs Zilk Flawen (Planet Phixiq) >

Captain Strum challenged the captain of Planet Phixiq.

-"Well that was a twist,"

-"I think the battle might still be fun since they're both captains,"

-"Who do you think will win?"

-"I am with Captain Strum,"

-"Without a doubt Captain Strum has this in the bag,"

The battle between participants soon began after their opponents has accepted the challenges.

Gustav and the others watched as the battles began. They were finally seeing battles between opponents that had never been paired before.

Planet Phixiq was not weak but they also were not amongst the top hundred. At least not since the versus battle challenge began. Captain Zilk despite being one of the five hundred captains, was truly not a match for Captain Strum.

The battle was entirely one sided with Captain Zilk continously sending forth attacks that Captain Strum would evade or reverse with his time spear.

From the start tull finish of the battle Captain Strum played with Captain Zilk, completely humiliating him with barrages of attacks that would only inflict a little damage.

It almost seemed like it wasn't a battle between Captains as Strum completely decimated Zilk at the end of the Battle like he was just a random foe.

< Strum Xilgard Wins (Planet Draconet) >

< 1000 Points Attained >

'Well that's disappointing... he just raised his number of points by another thousand,' Gustav thought while staring at the holographic number floating above Captain Strum's head.

'5,700 Points'

Gustav currently had '4200' points floating above his head and was already closing in on Captain Strum's points initially but now another 1000 gap had been put in between them.

-"That is scary,"

-"Captain Strum might be the strongest captain,"

-"It is hard to tell when Captain Irand has never taken damage from a single battle as well,"

-"Let's not forget Captain Crimson,"

-"And Captain Vilax,"

-"It is truly difficult to tell,"

-"This edition of IYSOP holds one of the strongest generation of youngsters ever,"

The participants couldn't deny that watching Captain Strum's battle made them more wary of him than anyone else. While it was difficult to tell who the most powerful captain was, there was no doubt that Captain Strum seemed to be the most brutal and prideful.

No one was interested in challenging someone like that. Most of them believed they'd have a better chance with other captains.

The batch soon came to an end with Captain Strum and Captain Irand being the highlights of this batch. They had both dealt with their opponents easily, although Strum had fought a fellow captain.

The next batch soon arrived and another 150 participants moved towards the stage. Amongst them was the captain of the Klaxosapes.

The crowd went bonkers again, as it seemed like every batch was starting to have captains in it. They wondered who he would pick as he walked onto the stage that looked like an ancient ruin of sorts.

There were already cracks and fissures on the ground which was charred. Multiple wrecked battle spacecraft were scattered across the place and the air on this stage reeked of destruction and death.

It looked like a real battle field with multiple platforms floating in mid air and the center of gravity happened to be weird as well.

Thrrriiihhnnn~

Occasionally destructive red beams would shoot down from above, causing the area it collided with to be decimated. This meant that, even during battle, the participants had to be careful so as not to get hit by the red beams.

The red beams happened to be very random and would hit unexpected places so they truly had to keep an eye out for that while facing their opponent.

A lot of spectators were focused on Klaxosapes captain stage in particular since they felt he was the strongest captain that was picked in this match.

The other participants picked their opponents quickly. Klaxosapes Captain picked his opponent as well and as soon as the spectators discovered who he picked, they went bonkers once more.

----sss

Fwwwhoooomm~

The circular beam flew off into the distance with the beast within, returning a bit of tranquility to the environment.

'Lucky,' E.E face displayed a relived expression once more as he moved to the side and took a seat.

On the other side, Gustav hugged Angy's body to his as he fully regained clarity.

"Thank you," He whispered.

"Hnm, I'm glad you're alright," Angy voiced while rubbing his back affectionately.

Gustav face displayed a smile as he relaxed completely for a while, closing his eyes and soaking in the warmness of her body.

After some time he opened his eyes with a single thought in mind, 'What was that?'

He wondered for a couple of seconds as he tried to recall what could have brought about that.

'Fear... even though I told the system to restrict itself and go offline, it shouldn't be a reason for me to develop such deep fear that would cause a panic attack,' He thought.

After thinking for a few more minutes, Gustav finally figured it out. The encounter with these beasts here and wearing himself out... his last thoughts before he entered the state of panic was... powerlessness.

While he hadn't noticed it, he subconsciously feared going back to being plain old Gustav with only the ability to change his hair color and a strong penchant for suicide.

He thought he had forgotten the feeling of powerlessness... He was unaware that he had been cultivating the fear of going back to being the same weak and useless person he used to for years.

An incident like this was the only thing needed to trigger the overwhelming fear of powerlessness that had been creeping from deep within.

Internally he was extremely grateful for Angy and E.E's presence since he had no idea what he would have done if they weren't here.

< 10,000 Points >

"My life points have maxed out," E.E voiced from the other end as he stared at his Iov bracelet.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------------------

< Kriv ?vL (Planet Klaxosape) Vs Gustav Crimson (Planet Earth) >

Captain Kriv and Gustav had a brief staredown within this vicinity of destruction as a gigantic spacecraft got blasted down from above.

The spacecraft descended towards them but before it could completely crash, both figures moved.

Swwiiihhh~

Gustav's figure turned blurry as he charged at Captain Kriv who also charged vigorously at him as well.

Gustav arched his right arm backwards while clenching his fist strongly as he arrived before the massive and muscular pointy rock like being.

It was like an ant charging at a grasshopper as both figures arrived before each other while the spacecraft craft descending was only a couple of feet away from crashing onto them.

Gustav swung his clenched fist at Captain Kriv who also threw his fist downwards at Gustav's miniscule looking figure.

Boom!

Both fists collided in the next instant, causing a powerful surge of energy to rip across the vicinity.

Bang! 

The force generated from the collision, blasted into the spacecraft descending from above causing it to shoot in another direction forcefully while parts of it dislodged from one another.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Other scraped items and structures in the vicinity were hit as well as the shockwaves spread across the entire stage while the ground caved and the barrier surrounding the battle stage flickered intensely. 

From the first clash alone, spectators had their jaws dropping from the physical strength these two displayed.

Both figures had slid back upon collision but immediately charged at each other once more without a moment of rest.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Ripples repeatedly blasted across the vicinity as Gustav and Captain Kriv clashed an uncountable number of times.

Despite Captain Kriv size, his speed was not lacking as he traded furious blows with Gustav that had turned blurry to the audience.

"Reinforce the barrier surrounding their stage," Handler One instructed one of the handlers around him.

"But it already has five layers of reinforcement..." The handler reminded.

"Just do it... make it ten," Just as Handler One said this, the first layer of the barrier blasted to pieces.

Thrrihh~ 

The second layer which was more powerful instantly kicked in, protecting the surroundings and other parts of the arena from the impact of these two battles.

On the stage, Gustav was constantly pushed back as they traded blows. There was no doubt that Captain Kriv was stronger physically. Each punch to Gustav felt like he was taking on the force of multiple fast moving moons.

"Are you insulting me earthling? I told you not to hold back, yaaahhh!" Captain Kriv voiced as he tightened his massive fist furiously and threw a punch forward that was three times more powerful than the previous ones.

Fwwwhiiishhh~

[Dash Has Been Activated]

Gustav's figure suddenly blurred as he appeared behind Captain Kriv the moment he swung his fist forward. 

"Like I said, as you wish," Gustav's voiced as he threw a fist forward from behind with intensity. 

"Hmmmm?" Captain Kriv only realised he had missed at the last moment but his defense kicked in subconsciously as his pointy rocky back made rattling sounds as they twisted and connected to each other.

His back instantly turned smooth and protruded the moment Gustav's fist collided with it 

Bang!

Another shockwave spread across the place as the gigantic Captain Kriv got blasted forward with intensity, causing his body to ricochet across the place.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

His body slammed onto the ground and then ascended, crashing into a spacecraft above. He blasted through it and reappeared on the other end, before making a flip and descending towards the ground while his body kept flying backwards. 

Fwwhiiishh~

Gustav's figure tore across the air and reappeared before him with another fist shooting forward at his face.

"I said use all you have!" Captain Kriv yelled as he reached out both arms the moment Gustav arrived before him while he he was still in mid air.

"Hmm?" Gustav noticed he had fallen into a trap albeit too late as his fist collided with Captain Kriv's face causing another loud blast as his head tilted to the side while pieces of rocks fell off.

Bam!

Captain Kriv's arms wrapped around him at the same moment Gustav's fist made contact.

"Yuuuuhhh!" Captain Kriv's loud voice caused the surroundings to quake as he turned upside down while Gustav's body was in his grasp.

Bang!

He immediately slammed Gustav onto the ground upon descent.

Booooooom!

Another shockwave rang out again as destruction spread across the vicinity.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!I think you should take a look at

Multiple spacecraft descended from the air as the shockwaves slammed into them heavily. 

Krrrychhhhh!

Cracks instantly appeared across the second layer of barrier, causing a look of worry to appear on the faces of the Handlers.

Gustav looked up and could see Captain Kriv launching another punch at his face after slamming him heavily onto the ground.

He couldn't deny that he didn't expect Captain Kriv to tank his punch like that and take the damage only to deal him a greater damage. He had only realised what he was up to late.

Captain Kriv suddenly paused his giant fist halfway as he leapt backwards meanwhile Gustav slapped his hands on the ground with force in that same moment. 

Fwhiiii~

His body shot across the air backwards with immense speed as a destructive red beam slammed onto the area where his body laid initially.

Booooom!

The already descrated ground, caved in as cracks spread across the area and debris blasted across the air.

Gustav and Captain Kriv had narrowly evaded the red beams that shot down from above at random moments.

Since the beams usually switch locations, it could appear anyway. Fortunately, they noticed it in time and swiftly escaped.

"You want me to use more than just my physical strength, right? Alright..." Gustav voiced as his figure began morphing.

[Beast Transformation Bloodline Has Been Activated]

Gustav's skin turned brownish red as tusks grew out of his thighs and forearms while his entirely body bloated. His body began brimming with so much energy that Captain Kriv's face turned a little wary as he watched Gustav reach a height of ten feet. 

The Klaxosapes Captain was around fifteen feet tall so their current height difference did not look as ridiculous as it did before.

Gustav's eyes gleamed with a red glow as his muscular outline was very visible through his tight white and blue battlesuit. 

[Atomic Blade Has Been Activated]

The moment the eight feet long milky colored blade appeared in his grasp, he charged forward with intensity. 

Twwhoosshhh~

Captain Kriv was taken by surprise as Gustav's figure blurred and he reappeared right before him with a large milky blade sweeping towards his chest.

Captain Kriv quickly reacted by swinging his fist at Gustav's face.

Slash! Bang!

Gustav's figure swept across the air as Captain Kriv's fist collided with his face a moment after his Atomic Blade slashed Kriv's chest.

Captain Kriv groaned in pain as a large rip appeared across his chest area while his figure shot across the air from the force of collision.

Krrychh! 

Pieces of rock fell from his body as he swept across the ground for hundreds of feet after slamming onto it.

This time Gustav had been the one to tank his attack while dealing more damage than before with Atomic Blade. Gustav ignored his bleeding face as he leapt forward while raising his Atomic Blade.

Thrrrrihhhhhhhhh~

The Atomic Blade lengthened rapidly, reaching over fifty feet in just a moment as Gustav swung the massive blade down in mid air with intensity. 

Captain Kriv, quickly swerved to the side despite the massive space that had been left in his chest due to Gustav's initial attack.

SLASH! Thrrrihhhh!

Gustav's Atomic Blade cause a quarter of the stage to split as it tore through it upon collision.

The cracks spread further with Captain Kriv barely evading and nearly falling into the large divide that was created from Gustav's attack.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav caused the blade to retract as he levitated, stopping himself from falling into the pit he created.n???)??-1n

Captain Kriv could see that Gustav had gotten a boost in power as he came charging at him without wasting a single second once more.

Swwiisshhh~ Slissshhhh!

Gustav swung the Atomic Blade at Captain Kriv multiple times with immense speed.

His arms turned into blurs as Captain Kriv did his best to evade the blade that erased atoms upon collision.

Sweeeii~ Sweeeii~ Swwooovv~

However, no matter how much Captain Kriv tried, Gustav was undoubtedly faster and would leave even more cuts across his body, sending him flying repeatedly upon collision.

At the Klaxosapes spectators area, the party of massive rocky creatures bore tensed looks as they watched the battle unfold.

-"Euughh Kriv cannot defeat that earthling without using it,"

-"The earthling is powerful no doubt but once Kriv uses it, he will defeat the earthling,"

-"Why hasn't he used it?"

They watched as Captain Kriv continously did his best to evade Gustav's barrages of attacks while tanking some and losing body parts each time.

Gustav dashed forward once more as Captain Kriv tried taking swift backwards steps.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------------

Gustav dashed forward once more as Captain Kriv tries taking steps backwards.

He slashed with even more intensity than before since he was aware at this point that Captain Kriv's rocky body was extremely difficult to inflict high damage on despite making use of Atomic Disintegration.

Captain Kriv raised both his arms as he noticed he couldn't completely evade the blade.

Threeeeevvvvv~

The Atomic Blade cleaved through both Captain Kriv forearms, slicing them off cleanly.

Gasp~ Yaaahhhh!

The entire arena descended into noise as ash colored mist erupted from Captain Kriv's arms after they had been sliced off, covering the entire vicinity.

Bam! Bam!

The sound of the massive hands falling to the ground reverberated across the vicinity,  however, the visibility of the stage became immensely hindered in the next moment. 

-"Did Captain Crimson just sliced his arms off?"

-"I think Captain Crimson has won,"

-"I can't see anything right now,"

-"Oh mine the battle hasn't ended,"

As voices of disbelief spread across the vicinity, a crumbling sound rang out from the battle stage area.

"RIIIAAAAHHHH!"

A loud roar that caused the entire arena to tremble despite the barrier covering the stage, rang out powerfully.

The spectators who were initially jabbering away, stared at the misty battle stage with expressions of intrigue. The more powerful spectators could already get a hang of what was ongoing on the battle stage and had expressions of surprise.

Boooom! 

A loud crash reverberated across the vicinity again causing vast tremors all across the arena.

-"He got Earth's captain?"

-"What in the world?"

The mist in the vicinity cleared up and everyone stared at the battle stage with looks of disbelief. 

-Moments Earlier

Gustav who was within the misty covered environment, felt a great deal of pressure expanding from up ahead, immediately after his last successful attack.

Despite the lack of clarity in the environment, he was well aware of when Captain Kriv leapt thousands of feet backwards after getting his arms sliced off.

Captain Kriv made use of the mist which had been emitted from his sliced arms to switch locations. 

This would have worked better on anyone else but Gustav's perception and the power of God Eyes made it so that hindering his visuals was almost impossible.

Gustav had charged forward even after Captain Kriv tried to keep a huge amount of distance in between them but the instant after he moved...

The crumbling sounds began ringing out. 

Spectators thought the ground had crumbled again from the impacts of their fight but Gustav was right on the stage so he knew it was far from the ground crumbling.

Captain Kriv's body happened to be what was making this sound. The pointy rocks on his body all twisted and joined to each other like bolts and construction parts merging to each other.

His rocky body changed from Ash to dark red as a dangerous glimmer appeared in his sockets while his body enlarged rapidly. 

'The core transformation...' Gustav immediately recognised what was happening before him and paused his body in mid air.

("Each core transformation from a Klaxosape comes with perks... be careful,") The system warned but Gustav was already aware of this.

However, it was too late to be wary as Gustav's senses were assaulted with the feeling of danger spreading forth from Captain Kriv's figure that had increased to fifty feet in size.

Gustav didn't want to charge forward recklessly without properly figuring out the pros attached to Captain Kriv's transformation which was why he paused movement. However, Captain Kriv had this point set his sights on him and roared while charging forward. 

"RIIIAAAAHHHH!" Captain Kriv's roar caused the entire arena to tremble tremendously as sound waves traveled across the air.

Gustav's squinted with a slightly disturbed look as he tried to counter the incoming fist with one of his since he found himself unable to dodge.

Captain Kriv's fist was approaching with so much power, it would make evading futile.

Thrrrruuhhhh~

The grounds were splitting apart and ripples were spreading across the environment as the fist traveled forward despite the fact that it hadn't made contact with its target.

'I have to throw in the strongest punch I can currently conjure up,' Gustav decided that coming up an equivalent amount of force would at least cause both attacks to cancel out.

However, Gustav would soon realise that this was a grave error as he hurled his fist forward while his arm morphed.I think you should take a look at

His right arm turned more muscular as the tusks protruding out of them increased in length. His skin changed color from brownish red to silver as scales covered them.

A creamy glow coated his entire arm as his fist tore through the air, radiating with explosive strength as well.

The strength that this fist carried was not Gustav's highest but it was higher than what he used with Captain Strum and happened to be the most powerful he could come up with under such short notice.

It hadn't even been a second, yet, both fists were already about ten feet away from colliding.n???)??-1n

The wave of destrutiveness ripping across the vicinity before the collision had created a crater that was hundreds of feet deep and still enlarging. 

Both their bodies trembled as they were exposed to the destructive power of each other's fists. It was at this moment that Gustav realised something. 

'Shit...' He cursed internally but it was too late...

BOOOOOOOOOM!

The instant the collision occurred, a powerful and unfathomable blast rang out.

The whistish ripples of destruction that spread forth, wreaked havoc across the entire stage, causing the spacecraft in mid air and the multiple scraped ones scattered around to get blasted across the air.

The were all swept to the edges of the battle stage as the barrier surrounding them took a great hit.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The second layer of barrier was instantly shattered but that wasn't the end...

The moment the third layer appeared in place, it was shattered as well.

Fourth... shattered!

Fifth... shattered!

The barrier finally managed to hold at the sixth layer since every new layer was more powerful than the other.

However, this didn't stop a great tremor from spreading to the entire arena. Everyone stared at the battle stage with awe stricken faces as their seats quaked intensely 

Cracks appeared on multiple areas but they quickly mended back. Fortunately no one was harmed since the sixth layer of barrier held.

If this battle had happened anywhere else, it would have caused unprecedented damage. The stage made the destructiveness seem miniscule due to how it was designed to trap in and absorb such powerful outbursts.

Captain Kriv and Gustav would have destroyed a small planet by now had this not been the case.

As the debris scattered across the stage slowly cleared, everyone's eyes widened.

-"He got Earth's captain?"

-"What in the world are Klaxosapes made of?"

-"No way!"

On the other end of the barrier a bloody human figures could be seen mashed against it. The figure which was undoubtedly Gustav slowly slid down as multiple spacecraft could be seen with scattered around him.

[Regeneration Has Been Activated]

Blood Oozed out of Gustav's mangled face as his arms and legs which were twisted in a different direction slowly began to move back into place.

'That was worse than I expected...' Gustav's vision which was currently hindered by his blood soaked face began picking up on the situation of the environment. 

Captain Kriv who was thousands of feet away from his position only took a paltry sum of damage as compared to Gustav.

Gustav realised at the last moment that Captain Kriv's fist was increasing in explosiveness and power the further it traveled. To make things worse, as Gustav threw his fist forward earlier, it was weakening in strength. 

What he figured out in those few milliseconds happened to be that the energy gathered around Captain Kriv's fist was not just accumulating but also stealing power from his. 

By the time both fists collided, his fist had weakened meanwhile that of Captain Kriv's had increased exponentially. 

Before Gustav right now was a massive crater that had spread across the entire stage and was thousands of feet deep. Only the edegss of the stage had high ground which was where Gustav's battered body currently laid. If one was to move forward, they'd fall into the pit up ahead that was thousands of feet deep.

Unfortunately for Gustav, this didn't stop Captain Kriv who was initially on the other end.

Thoooooommm~

He leapt forward in the next instant towards Gustav.

Gustav groaned in pain as coughed out blood. Knowing that his Regeneration wasn't complete yet, he quickly activated an ability while trying to move his dislocated arms.

[Energy Discharge Has Been Activated]

A reddish wave of energy suddenly blasted forth from his figure as Captain Kriv closed in with another powerful punch. 

Booom! Bang!

Captain Kriv blasted a massive hole through the Energy Discharge Gustav had activated and surprisingly landed before him in the next instant.

This was really the first time Gustav was witnessing anyone blast through his Energy Discharge with just physical strength alone.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

This was really the first time Gustav was witnessing anyone blast through his Energy Discharge with just physical strength alone. He had to admit that Captain Kriv was incredibly overpowered after activating his Core Transformation. 

Captain Kriv immediately threw a fist at Gustav's body so as to end this battle before Gustav could recuperate completely. 

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Gustav instantly turned into a streak of lightning and reappeared on the other end of the barrier.

Bang!

Captain Kriv's fist slammed into the barrier on the other end causing it to tremble and flicker as a small tremor was generated once more.

"Hmm?" Captain Kriv realised that Gustav had appeared on the other end and reached out to grab a scrapped spacecraft by the side.

Fwwwhiii~

He immediately hurled the seven hundred feet large spacecraft across the battle stage like it weighed nothing.

Gustav had barely managed a single second of breathing space when he spotted the massive spacecraft shooting at him with intense speed.

His body turned slightly greenish as icicle like spikes shot out of the ground, forming a barrier around his battered body. 

The iro silk formed a triangular shaped barrier which stabbed into the spacecraft in mid air, causing it to get hooked as its descent immediately came to a stop.

Gustav watched his body slowly regenerate as Captain Kriv leapt across the air again.

Bam!

His fifty feet frame landed before the covering of Iro Silk which happened to still be extending all around Gustav, making it difficult to see through. 

Bang!

Captain Kriv threw a fist at the iro silk covering, blasting through layers of it as chunks of the icicle like covering scattered across the place.

Gustav's body remained green and slightly bloated as he kept generating iro silk non stop to make up for the parts that were blasted through.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

It was like the Iro Silk had turned to pieces of wood as Captain Kriv's fist kept penetrating them quite easily. The Iro Silk would usually be able to hold back barrages of attacks without getting damaged but in the face of Captain Kriv's fist, it was like paper.

Captain Kriv's fist kept shattering the Iro silk faster than Gustav could generate them but fortunately, Gustav had nearly regenerated completely by the time he shattered enough to arrive before him.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Gustav's body turned into a streak of lightning once more, reappearing on the west side of the barrier.

Bang!

Captain Kriv's fist descrated the vicinity again after missing Gustav. 

"Hnnnghh!" He turned and noticed Gustav thousands of feet away.

'I need to figure out if that happens only with physical attack or with any energy based attack,' Gustav thought back to how Captain Kriv had stolen energy from his fist in the last clash.

Gustav had used only physical strength when throwing out that fist earlier but it had been from part ultimate combination which he made to affect his right arm alone.

He wanted to confirm if Captain Kriv was capable of absorbing other energy based attacks or just physical attacks alone.

Gustav knew that if it was the former then the situation was very bad but he couldn't engage Captain Kriv without proper confirmation first.

'Speed... ' Gustav still knew he had the advantage in this aspect despite Captain Kriv's Core Transformation which also boosted Kriv speed.

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

Gustav's eyes widened slightly in shock the moment he stared at Captain Kriv energy levels. 

Captain Kriv was no doubt the highest in physical prowess amongst all other captains and God Eyes confirmed this theory to Gustav. However, now wasn't the time to be smitten by his energy levels.

It was time to make the other confirmation. 

Thoooooomm~

Captain Kriv leapt forward while swinging another fist at Gustav's figure. Just like every other powerful punch before, the air was already sending ripples across the battle stage while the fist was still tens of feet away from making contact.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

Gustav's palms emitted a burst of milky glow as he thrust one of them forward intensely.

[Palm Thrust Has Been Activated]

A powerful wave of energy spread from his being as his palm tore through the air as well, headed straight for the incoming fist.

"You've finally stopped running!"

Captain Kriv grinned as he increased the intensity of his fist while descending from the air vibrantly. 

Gustav felt the strike of his palm weakening as Capatain Kriv closed his and scrunched his face a little.

Just when collision was about to occur...

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]I think you should take a look at

Thhrraazzhhh~

Gustav's figure turned into a streak of lightning and reappeared on the east of the battle stage instantly. 

Boooomm!

A loud crash rang out once more as the entire stage trembled immensely while debris scattered in every direction. 

"Again?" Captain Kriv was starting to get frustrated as he gritted his teeth and turned to find the location Gustav had reappeared this time.

'Only the energy from physical thrust was absorbed... the energy from Atomic Disintegration was unaffected,' As Gustav came to this realisation he deactivated God Eyes.

He knew what he needed to do now but the only problem was how to go about it. Even being in a two hundred feet radius with Captain Kriv was disastrous so engaging him using only energy based attacks would be immensely difficult. 

'Time to go full throttle...' Gustav thought as Captain Kriv charged at him once more while roaring. 

[Ultimate  Combination Has Been Activated]

Gustav's figure transformed rapidly as silver scales grew out of his skin and he increased in height. Dark horns grew out of his forehead  reaching a length of three feet as they twisted upwards.

His entire figure was cascaded in an unfathomable silver glow as his muscled looked like it was about to rip through his blood soaked outfit. A long black tail could be seen from his rear and a Crimson glow appeared in his eyes.

It looked like the space around Gustav was twisting as he stared at the approaching opponent with a deep gaze.

Lowering his head a little, a violet colored energy began circulating in between his horns.

Streams of dangerous aura spread forth from Gustav's position causing Captain Kriv to turn a little wary but at this moment he was less than fifty feet away from Gustav so it was impossible to stop his attack.

However, even with the danger he felt, he knew his fist was increasing in power as it further approached Gustav so he wasn't too wary. At most they'd both take damage from this attack.

Just when Gustav's attack was about to blast forward...

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Thrraazzhhhhh~

His entire figure suddenly vanished....

Captain Kriv's eyes widened as his fist collided with the barrier ahead once more causing a loud crash to ring out.

The sense of danger that vanished along with Gustav's presence suddenly reappeared above him in the next moment. 

Captain Kriv didn't even get the chance to react as a bright violet glow encapsulated the entire vicinity from above.

Dddhiiinnnnzzzzhhhhh!

A powerful and destructive violet beam shot downwards with intensity,  instantly slamming into him from above.

Boooooommmm!

The surroundings immediately caved as Captain Kriv's entire figure crashed onto the ground as the powerful beam caused his bodu to burrow into it mercilsessly from its intensity. 

This beam kept shooting downwards for a couple of seconds before it finally dimmed. By the time it thinned out, Captain Kriv's figure had been buried hundreds of feet into the ground while steam erupted.

Gustav's figure was high above, hovering close to the barrier since that was the current limit of Lightning Blitz. 

'The best way to go about this battle is to keep taking him by surprise... no direct contact,' Gustav said internally as he activated God Eyes once more.

Captain Kriv's back had been charred and rocks fell of his body as he tried to get up after the attack.

Gustav descended at this point.

Fwwwhiiii~ Bam!

The moment he landed in the crater which was thousands of feet deep, he activated another ability.  n/)0????1n

[Gravitational Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Captain Kriv who was about to charge forward at Gustav once again suddenly felt an insurmountable force permeate the environment. 

Fhrrroouumm~

Before he could realise what was happening, his body ascended uncontrollably into the air along with pieces of rocks and dirt around him.

He hadn't managed to stabilise himself when Gustav opened his mouth.

"Kiiaaarrrrhhhhhhhh!"

Massive rings of sonic waves shot forth from Gustav's mouth, blasting into Captain Kriv's figure vigorously.

"Grrrhhhh!" Captain Kriv groaned as his earing and entire body trembled slightly while his figure shot further across the air.

Bang!

He slammed into the other end of the barrier while the sonic waves thinned out in the next moment.

'That didn't do much damage,' Gustav noticed as he stared at Captain Kriv with God Eyes.

("You have to use something more powerful... you're only aggravating him at this point,")

'His physical energy is increasing by the second... the longer this battle prolongs, the stronger he will get,' Gustav also came to this realisation using God Eyes.

?n))O????In

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

'His physical energy is increasing by the second... the more this battle prolongs, the stronger he will get,' Gustav also came to this realisation using God Eyes.

Zing~

A five feet long katana appeared in Gustav's grasp in the next instant which instantly automatically unsheathed.

Electric arcs could be seen swimming across the red blade as it emitted a certain pressure the moment Gustav touched the hilt.

This was the Jiko Hakai Katana and Gustav had decided to make use of it since he wanted to maintain a no direct contact battle.

Gustav gathered energy as he raised the Jiko Hakai Katana in a vertical format. The katana's red blade glowed brightly as the electric arcs swimming around it increased in length and intensity.

Captain Kriv who was trying to get up from up ahead, sensed another feeling of danger as he stared forward. 

Thiiiinnghhhh!

The entire stage had been lit up in bright red as Gustav placed his second hand on the hilt of the Katana, before swinging it downwards with great might.

Captain Kriv ignored the pain he was feeling and quickly jumped to his feet. 

fwwwhiiiii~

He sped sideways, with the intention of dodging the immensely long arc of reddish energy sweeping forward at the moment. 

When Captain Kriv realised he couldn't dodge, he separated his arms like he was going in for a hug while tightening his rocky muscles. 

Sweeping both hands forward, Captain Kriv clapped his hands together with great force.

Booooommmm!

It sounded like a nuclear weapon had gone off as a burst of wave from the impact shot forward with intensity. 

BOOOOOOM!

The moment Gustav's attack and Captain Kriv's clap effect collided, a greater blast rang out as the two powers contended against each other sending powerful waves across the place.

Gustav's stabbed the Jiko Hakai  Katana in ground as the waves spreading across the vicinity from collision, threatened to blast him away.

His body flailed in the air for a bit as he held the hilt of the katana while pushing a palm forward. 

All of a sudden the gravitational force around him underwent a reversal causing the waves blasting in his direction to shift upwards. 

He stabilised his figure as his hair blew in the wind while the red arc battling for supremacy up ahead, finally slashed through Captain Kriv's attack.

Bang! 

Fortunately for Captain Kriv the massive red arc had reduced in power so when it hit, the damage was not as great as it would have been.

However, despite that Captain Kriv had taken more damage than he had inflicted on Gustav in the last few minutes. 

His reddish rocky covering after activating Core Transformation was usually powerful enough to tank attacks of high calibre without taking any or much damage but in Gustav's case these damages were beyond the threshold.

Captain Kriv face emitted an expression of horror as Gustav swung the Katana forward once more before he even had the chance to recuperate.

Swwiiihhhhh! Swwwiiihhh! Swwwhiiii! Swwwiihh!

Captain Kriv quickly thrust his fist forward multiple times in reaction to the incoming slashes.

His fists were like ballistic weaponry, sending powerful surges forward as he thrust out multiple times.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

The blast the collisions created were like nothing that had been seen before as Captain Kriv was finally managing to stand his ground by thrusting his fists more than a hundred times forward in a single second.

'I need a chance...'

This made the explosiveness his combined attacks carried to be on par with the slashes from the Jiko Hakai katana.

Krrryychhhh!

Cracks began to appear on the sixth layer of the barrier surrounding them. Captain Kriv was still taking occassional damage from their continous firing of attacks but none of them stopped.

Swwiiihhhhh! Swwwiiihhh! Swwwhiiii! Swwwiihh! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! 

From the spectators point of view they could barely see anything besides blurry movement of limbs and flurries of powerful attack, each capable of leveling the face of a planet.

Gustav kept repeatedly slashing forward with the Jiko Hakai Katana while Captain Kriv kept thrusting his fist forward to counter.

Bang!

The sixth layer soon got blasted to smithereeens but fortunately, the seventh layer quickly took its place.

Despite the overpowered state of Captain Kriv, he was still getting pushed back and taking occasional damages as the back and forth attacks continously played out.

'I only need an opportunity... an opening...' Captain Kriv's face displayed a pressured look as he kept thrusting his fist forward repeatedly. 

Gustav had a grasp on the Jiko Hakai Katana now and due to his tremendous strength while Ultimate Combination was activated, he was barely taking any damage from using the powerful Katana.

Thiiinnnnghhhhhh!

A reddish bolt suddenly descended from the air in Gustav's position. 

Sweeewiii~

He swiftly swerved towards the left as the reddish bolt slammed onto the ground in the position where he was initially situated. 

The split moment Gustav stopped his attack to evade the beam was the opportunity Captain Kriv has been waiting for as his rocky thighs exploded with power and he charged forward.  I think you should take a look at

THOOOOMMM~

The explosive speed at which he charged forward left Gustav dumbfounded as it hadn't even been a second when he spotted a powerful fist of domination sweeping at his figure.

Captain Kriv's acceleration was faster than Angy's base speed so it would leave anyone dumbfounded, Gustav included. 

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated Lightning Blitz for the fifth time, causing it to go into a ten minutes cooldown.

Thrraazhhhhh~

His figure reappeared a distance away within the crater. However, at this same moment Captain Kriv turned around gathering the waves generated from his fist and causing it to make a 360° turn as well.

The instant Gustav reappeared thousands of feet away, Captain Kriv roared as he shot his fist in Gustav's new direction. 

Thrrrrrihhhhhhh~

The grounds split open once more as the waves traveled forward, arriving before Gustav in nearly an instant. 

Gustav swung the Katana downwards once more to divide the incoming wave of destruction in two halves. He had reacted swiftly enough but didn't gather enough energy to do more than just cleave the waves of destruction in two.

Thwwwhoossshhhh~

Captain Kriv had accelerated forward once more with as much energy as he could gather at the moment, causing steam to erupt from his rocky body as he arrived before Gustav with his massive outstretched fist once more.

At this point, Captain Kriv was sure his attack would connect since Gustav was not only taken by surprise on the fact that he managed to use that explosive speed twice but also because he had attacked before Gustav could raise his katana for the second time.

'Finally...'

  Captain Kriv believed he had trapped Gustav and now he would finally come out victorious from this arduous battle.

To his utmost surprise a faint smirk appeared on Gustav's bloody face as he suddenly vanished.

Thrriihhzzhh~

Captain Kriv's fist phased into a spherical shaped blue orb that appeared in place of Gustav and he suddenly felt the energy from his fist get sapped.

"What in the name of the gods?" He uttered with a shocked expression as the blueish orb began glowing after absorbing energy from his fist.

In the next moment...

Boooooom!

The orb exploded, sweeping Captain Kriv off his feet with the same energy that had been consumed from his fist.

Rocks crumbled from his chest and face area but before he could stabilise himself in mid air, he felt a pair of hands on his back.

These hands held his body up, stopping him from continously spiralling across the air and in the next instant...

Swwoossshh~

His figure blurred as they arrived in a different location before he couod blink.

Thooooooommm!

A massive reddish beam descended from above, mercilsessly colliding onto his body as he was held up like a powerless child.

"Giiaaahhhhhhh!" Captain Kriv groaned as the beam obliterated a huge chunk of his rocky body.

However, this wasn't the end as the figure holding onto him flew in another direction. 

Swwoooosshhh~

They once more appeared underneath a descending red bolt and the same scenario as earlier played out again.

Swwooossshhh~

Thooooooomm!

"Giiarrrrhhhh!"

Swwooossshhh~

Thooooooomm!

"Giiarrrrhhhh!"

After it occurred two more times, Captain Kriv's body had been reduced to a former shell of itself as chunks of his rocky body parts seemed to have blasted in multiple directions. 

His limbs were gone and he was barely conscious at this point with a completely charred body.

Gustav who was holding him up in mid air could tell that Captain Kriv's energy had stopped increasing at this point.

He finally let go of him, causing Captain Kriv's body to fall from mid air like a enlarged sack of potatoes.

Bang!

Gustav floated in mid air with his tail waving and his silver skin glowing in elegance as he stared at the completely descerated battle stage before him.

The spectators were all stunned from the battle they had witnessed that they had forgotten to cheer. Their jaws hung loosely for a bit while Gustav stared in the direction of the Draconets Participants. 

"You're next," He voiced calmly, yet his voice reverberated loudly across the entire arena.

Yaaahhhhh! Wooooooouuuu! Cheers~

Loud cheers rang out across the arena at this moment as almost every spectator started chanting Gustav's name.

"Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson!"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

"Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson!"

They had been completely astonished by this battle. It was way more spectacular and destructive than any other battle they had seen so far.

"Phew... What would have happened if Handler One didn't ask for the reinforcement of the barrier," One of the handlers stared at the destruction with a slight look of relief.

Six layers of barriers had been destroyed. Usually every stage had only five but Handler One had asked for this one to be reinforced with five extra layers after the battle began.

Had this not been the case, one couldn't tell how the entire arena would have been affected.

< Gustav Crimson (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 1400 Points Attained >

-"These two have to be the strongest captains for sure,"

-"Captain Kriv is the strongest physically even though he lost,"

-"How did Captain Crimson manage to win against that?"

-"Captain Crimson is a beast for sure,"

The spectators discussed about the battle as Gustav moved out of the stage while transforming back into his usual looks.

The spectators wondered if any Captain would have been able to survive such with Captain Kriv overpowered state. They couldn't imagine anyone winning even though they knew a couple of Captains were assumed to be ranked on the same level of strength. 

At the last few minutes of the battle, Gustav had substituted himself with one of his energy siphoning spheres.

Since he could conjure an empty energy sphere and make it invisible on command, he placed one quite a distance away and substituted with it when Captain Kriv was about to drive his fist into him.

This substitution technically changed the whole scenario since the sphere absorbed the force from Captain Kriv's punch and then detonated at Gustav's command.

'Strum would have won...' Gustav knew this for sure in his mind as he moved towards Earth's participants position. 

Captain Strum ability was one that would have practically render Captain Kriv useless despite his strength. It would definitely be a bad matchup for Captain Kriv if they were ever to challenge each other.n???)??.In

He knew Captain Kriv was physically the most powerful but he also knew he subconsciously underestimated him due to everything he had in his arsenal.

Gustav had decided he wouldn't use Cosmic Superiority under any circumstance before the entire world but at the same time because he knew he possessed such a power, he had an infallible mindset that had been brewing up within subconsciously. 

He knew he had to get rid of this mindset since it nearly caused him to lose today despite all he had in his arsenal. He analysed how the entire battle played out in his mind again and realised he made so many errors.

He pointed out areas where he could have applied his abilities better to achieve a much satisfactory result. Gustav took mental note so he wouldn't make the same mistake again in future battles, especially one he wanted badly.

The crowd was still busy cheering for Gustav but he wasn't even paying attention to any of that. Captain Kriv had lost but at the very least, he proved that the Klaxosapes were still the strongest in physical prowess. 

...

"Hmm... he was in a pinch yet he didn't make use of it," 

At Indulus Prime spectators area, Captain Irand watched the highlight of Gustav's battle with an intrigued expression.

"Captain Irand... what if he isn't the outworldly?' A team member questioned from the side.

"Remember our Lord claims... the outworldly is amongst us here. He cannot be a part of a group that would have gotten disqualified and so far our investigations point to five people who might be the outworldly. 

Amongst the five, only he possesses a 90% probability of being the outworldly and the moment he activates it, the rest of the 10% will be complete," Captain Irand voiced with a serious tone as his eyes gleamed with deep darkness. 

"But... what about Captain Strum? Endric Olsov of earth, these two seem to be above the power threshold of young participants just like Captain Crimson is," Another team member voiced.

"While these two are hiding power beyond the threshold... they still do not possess as many abilities as Captain Crimson does. Remember what the Lord said?" Captain Irand voiced in response.

"...The outworldly will possess a variety of abilities apart from the major ones that can control and rewrite fates," The team member voiced in recollection.

"But we cannot go ahead with the assignment till we are a 100% sure that it is him," Another team member stated. 

"Hnm... Sooner or later he will use the power. I assume he is trying to hide. He needs to be in a pinch first," Captain Irand said with a suspicious tone.I think you should take a look at

"How can we get him in a pinch? He has too many abilities that can assist him in getting out of almost every situation," One of them questioned with a tone of bafflement. 

"Almost every situation... not every situation... I will have to come up with a situation where he will have no choice but to reveal it," Captain Irand said with a decisive tone.

While the Indulus Prime participants were discussing in their little corner, the battles from this batch were already coming to an end.

Gustav teammates had all welcomed him back minutes earlier and showed their admiration. They never doubted he'd win even when things looked intense. 

While they were still in a joyous mood after the win, Gustav didn't stop analysing his battle with Captain Kriv and began coming up with methods to counter the power of an opponent he had intentions of challenging in the future.

In Draconets spectators area the Dracons had set their sights on Gustav as well.

"Can Strum defeat that earthling... Captain Crimson?" One of the Dracons at the front row voiced with a tone of worry.

"Should that even be a question? Just because he is spectacular amongst many others doesn't mean he can defeat Strum," Brons Midely respomded with a slight scoff.

"Hmm Strum is the utimate apex of his peers... I believe in his strength as well," Another well respected Dracon with five arms stated from the side.

"The earth Captain has a pickle with him so their battle is inevitable," Another one of the dracons voiced.

As batches continously played out, the spectators would occasionally bring up Gustav's battle with Captain Kriv.

It still remained the most intense battle since the start of the challenge. Other Captains had come out to battle since then but none of them matched up with the tenacity of how that battle had played out.

The Klaxosapes were still acknowledged as the physically strongest beings in the universe but Gustav was considered a beast too many abilities in his arsenal.

< Angy Vilandrobadia (Planet Earth) Vs Fihdil Quivora ( Planet Wildreck) >

Gustav watched as more of earth participants got their turns to be challengers.

The battles were interesting no doubt and Gustav made sure to still keep taking note. 

At the moment Angy was battling with an opponent whose species were known as the fastest in the universe.

Just as Captain Kriv was trying to prove that the Klaxosapes were physically the most powerful, Angy was trying to test her speed with this species.

Shs wanted to know if she was truly qualified to accept the title of the fastest which her friends and teammates had bestowed upon her.

Swwooossshhh~ Swwowoossshh~

Currently, all that could be seen on the screens were silver and yellow streaks which had drawn lines all across the battle stage.

These two were moving so fast that even when the screens above tried to slow the footage of their battle down, it still appeared a bit blurry.

-"What is this? I can't even enjoy the battle,"

-"Ah man this sucks,"

-"Could they slow it down a bit more?"

While some of the spectators complained, people like Gustav were unbothered. Although the two were considerably faster than he was, his perception and sight allowed him to view thier battle without stress.

It was one thing to move as fast and it was a different thing to be able to see as fast. Although, seeing as fast doesn't mean a person would be quick enough to prevent an attack from someone moving faster.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Occasionally clashes occured between Angy and the yellow being whose lower half happened to be structured like a hornet.

Two stick like legs were attached to her lower half which the Wildrecklin used in moving very quickly, making the world look still around her.

Angy hadn't managed to land a strike that connected since the start of the battle but she was still making use of her base speed which ranged from four hundred to seven hundred thousand feet per second.

They sped across the battle stage, racing along the barrier and even upwards. 

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Angy threw a number of palms sideways as they made their way across the top of the barrier, running upside down like it was nothing.

Her opponent, met Angy thrusts with some of hers, causing them to collide more than a hundred thousand times in just a single second.

1266  Indulus Prime Is Up To Something Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

Her opponent met Angy thrusts with some of hers, causing them to collide more than a hundred thousand times in just a single second.

Before sectators could finishing uttering a single word from their mouths, these two had already circled the battle stage eighty thousand times.

Currently they were averaging at a speed of around four hundred and fifty thousand feet per second.

'She shouldn't make use of that power again... or at least for now,' Gustav said internally as he watched them occasionally move faster.

("She has other things at her arsenal... i think she is just probing her opponent limits for now before trying anything,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

'Hmm... she doesn't want to be taken by surprise if she takes it up a notch... Angy is getting pretty smart these days,' Gustav nodded in satisfaction.

"As the battle continued, their speed kept climbing.

500,000 feet per second~

550,000 feet per second~

600,000 feet per second~

650,000 feet per second~

700,000 feet per second~

Gustav soon noticed that Angy speed has stopped increasing while her opponent grew more and more faster.

'Unless she uses that horn form, she won't be able to go any faster,' Gustav was well aware of this.

Angy attacks were now slower than that of her opponent and soon she began taking damage since she was unable to evade all of the strikes from the Wildrecklin.

While their battle was ongoing, another of earth's participant was battling in another stage with an opponent that had challenged him.

Yonda was currently battling against a Phixiq participant in a forestry type of area.

Phixiqs were like half biological and mechanical creatures who were structured like part animals. The one Yonda faced at the moment had a lower half that looked like a massive arachnid.

Sixteen metallic looking legs that were shaped like blades continously swung at Yonda, barely leaving him spaces to evade since these legs could extend.

The air was being torn apart as Yonda short figure sidestepped and leapt across the vicinity repeatedly before pointing his index finger forward.

"Cosmic finger," A surge of crimson stream shot forth from his finger.

Yonda's opponent raised two of his blade like legs to protect itself, crossing them like an '×''.

Bang!

The crimson surge, slammed into the Phixiq participant's blade, and an insurmountable force ripped through his legs before crashing into his body.

The Phixiq participant got swept across the air as its large body flipped repeatedly while Yonda raised his middle finger next.

This time the stream of crimson energy shot out from the ground while the Phixiq participant body was spiralling in that direction.

Boom!

It crashed into him from below, causing the opponent entire body to rise further into the air as he slammed into the barrier.

-"Hey that Yonda guy from earth isn't bad,"

-"Isn't Planet Phixiq like 400 places beneath earth?"

-"Looks like he got an easier opponent to battle,"

-"That Angy girl should have it tougher but I can't see a thing,"

-"All I see are lines,"

-"Well at least Planet Ruhz Ophiener battle seems interesting,"

-"She's fighting against a member of Indulus Prime as well,"

The spectators discussed and debated the current batch which they found pretty interesting. Besides the captains participantating in this batch, there were also other participants they found interesting.

Ophiener of Planet Ruhz hadn't lost a single battle since the start of the Battle Challenge. They had climbed their way from the five hundreds to the top three hundreds during this challenge.

Although her current battle with the participant from Indulus Prime seemed to be her toughest so far, it still looked like she had the upperhand.

From the looks of things she only got more powerful as the battle continued. The red stripes all over her body like tattooed arrow markings, only glowed brighter.

'The Ruhzians get more powerful with every successful strike,' Gustav took note of this battle as well.

("But their strength decrease by a level if they don't manage to evade an attack,") The system chimed In.

'Actually it could reduce more than a level based on the amount of damage the attack causes...' Gustav had God Eyes activated so he could analyse properly.

At this moment, on Angy's stage a crazy phenomenon occured.

Waaahhh~

Everyone had their jaws dropping as Fildil who was Angy's current opponent happened to be moving in very slow motion.

They stared at the yellow figure with hornet shaped lower body and stick legs, moving in literally frames. She looked like a lagging game character as her right leg which was currently above the ground, took seconds to descend.

'Hmm good thing she didn't activate that other ability... I think her body can handle this one,' Gustav said internally as he stared at Angy whose left horn was emitting a silver glow.

Swwwwhiiii~ Bam!

Angy sped forward and drove an uppercut into Fihdil's jaw.

Filhdil fish like mouth was slowly opening as her reaction to the damage Angy had just inflicted on her happened to be slow. Her body was slowly sweeping off the ground as well.

However, Angy wasn't done...

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Angy drove fists into her opponent body repeatedly. Fihdil hadn't even gotten the chance to react to the first attack due to her current speed, yet ten more had disoriented her entire being.

Gustav noticed Angy was moving only a little faster than a regular person as she dealt these strikes and came to a realisation.

'Her speed is reduced when she activates this ability...' He noted.

("But if she activates that form where her horn increases... She could break that limiter,") The system voiced.

'Hmm that might be true... but that mjght also sap all of her energy... I want to see how long she can last in this state,' Gustav responded.

Angy soon deactivated this ability but at the time she did so, she had inflicted lots of damage on her opponent.

It didn't take too long before she won the battle. Her abilities had left the spectators wowed. It felt like cheating to them but she won regardless.

Yonda on the other side had devastated his opponent and even finished his battle before Angy did.

Ophiener who Gustav was also taking note of won her battle which left Gustav a little startled. Ophiener hadn't lost any battle which was why she was placed on a pedestal in the minds of a lot of spectators.

They weren't surprised that she won but Gustav knew for sure that she wasn't supposed to. Not only were Indulus Prime currently ranked third overall, none of their participants also happened to be weak.

Every single one of them besides their captain were on the same level of strength and only Gustav seemed to have realised this.

If Ophiener could defeat anyone of them, it meant that she could defeat all of them besides the captain which was impossible since Gustav had watched the others win opponents that were more powerful.

'He purposely threw in the towel... they don't mind losing,' Gustav came to this realisation.

("And you know why they wouldn't mind losing,")

'Because winning IYSOP isn't their reason for participating,' The moment this thought drifted into Gustav's mind he realised he could no longer give them the benefit of the doubt.

'Indulus Prime is up to something...' He was now a hundred percent sure.

The other batches went on while Gustav's mind remained the dwelling place of a million thoughts as the hours rolled by.

What we're they after? n)(O????1n

What is their aim and objective?

Is there a reason to go to such lengths?

Is the whole planet in whatever scheme they're plotting?

Or is it just the participants that are up to something?

...

The Battle Challenge ended for the day and evergone moved to their various accommodation quarters while Gustav excused himself once more.

He had gone to his agreed meeting point with a friend.

"Why are you wearing a patch?" Gustav questioned as he noticed an eyepatch on Stark's left eye.

"It's just a little burn, it will heal up.soon," Stark responded with a wry smile while rubbing his brow.

"Was it... you got injured from that?" Gustav was instantly able to tell where the injury came from.

"Don't worry, it's just a minor burn," Stark dismissed while waving his hand.

"You should get that looked at," Gustav said with a tone of concern.

"I will for sure, just don't worry about it," Stark nodded.

Gustav was troubled that Stark got injured because of his request. He turned to Stark as they paused their movement with an intrigued expression.

"It was more difficult than I expected and I started to feel the corrosion of my eyes after forcibly trying to see what was happening in their room last night," Stark began to recount the tale of events.

"Did you manage to see anything?" Gustav inquired.

"Yes... I did see something," Stark responded with a very troubled look.

1267  Two Weeks Quest Has Been Issued

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

"Yes... I did see something," Stark responded with a very troubled look.

"What is it?" At this point Gustav curiosity had peaked.

"It's a bit difficult to explain..." Stark paused briefly as he gathered his words.

Gustav's facial expression was currently both focused and calm as he waited.

"Firstly, the interior looked nothing like being in this plane... it looked like a different dimension of its own," Stark began speaking.

"What do you mean by, it looked like a different dimension of its own?" Gustav questioned.

"I really don't know how to describe it but that definitely wasn't a room... it was somewhere else," Stark sucked in cold breath as he recalled just how the feeling of seeing that environment gave him shivers.

"The Indulus Prime members had gathered in a circle and dark mist was flowing from their bodies... the dark mist, was sustaining a projection of sorts. The projection was an item but my mind didn't register its features properly before I lost vision in my left eye..." Stark explained while softly rubbing his brow.

"Hmm that is barely enough to come up with a proper analysis but I really appreciate your help so far," Gustav replied with an expression of suspicion while slightly holding his chin.

"You're welcome... I wish I could have been of more help," Stark heaved a low sigh.

"You can," Gustav stated.

"How?" Stark eyes twinked.

"You said you couldn't properly explain what you saw and even though your mind didn't register it fast enough, its definitely still in your memory since you viewed it,"

"Where are you going with this?"

"I have an ability that let's me explore and witness memories like they are mine. If I use it on you, I will be able to see what you saw,"

The moment Gustav suggested this, visible panic appeared on Stark's face for a brief instant before it was quickly followed by a chuckle.

"Haha I don't think that would be a good idea... I would have allowed but I have quite some embarrassing memories from the last twenty four hours," Stark rubbed his dreadlocks as he spoke.

"I will only target your memory of the night before," Gustav stated with a reassuring tone.

"I can't let you do that... breaching my mind or memories too much of a personal thing for me to let you do," Stark shook his head.

"I need this to help my friend... I don't know what those folks are planning but it definitely isn't anything good," Gustav tried to convince him.

"I'm sorry but I refuse. I would help with anything else, but not this," Stark voiced with a dismissive tone.

At this moment, Gustav considered taking an involuntary action but quickly turned down that notion in his mind.

"Hmm alright then. I understand. You've done plenty already," Gustav stopped pushing it at this point.

"Thank you for understanding. I really wished I could have helped more," Stark said with a tone of regret.

"No, thank you," Gustav emphasised with a tone of appreciation.

"So what are you going to do now?" Stark inquired.

"I have to find a way to figure out exactly what they're doing in there... I am more sure that winning IYSOP was never their goal and their reason for being here must have to do with whatever you saw that was being projected within that space," Gustav voiced lengthily before turning around.

"I have to go now," Gustav added before turning around.

"Wouldn't it be best to inform the organisers and those high rankers in the alliance?" Stark questioned before Gustav could leave.

"I can't do that without enough information and evjdence to back my claims... I don't even know enough to be aware of what to accuse them with so it wouldn't be a good idea," Gustav replied before dashing off.

Swwoosshh~

"Bye," His voice trailed off with the sound of the whooshing wind.

After Gustav left, Stark heaved a sigh of relief.

"That was close..." He muttered.

shhiii~ shhii~

Two figures appeared beside him in the next instant.

"I told you it was a bad idea to be acquainted with him, family head," Viltru reiterated.

"It's fine. He doesn't suspect anything," Stark responded.

...

"He's hiding something," Gustav muttered as he arrived in earth's accommodation area.

("Or he just doesn't want you in his head... I think earthlings are pretty sensitive with their memories,") The system voiced.

"No... this isn't the usual bashfulness that comes from trying to hide the embarrassing moments you wouldn't want anyone else to witness in your head," Gustav muttered with a glint at the corner of his eyes.

"I even offered to pick the specific time last night and he still refused. He is hiding something beyond that... there's something he doesn't want me to see," Gustav added.

("Do you think he is acquainted with them?") The system questioned, hinting at Indulus Prime.

"Nah, this is definitely something unrelated. Stark's personality would prevent him from doing something derogatory but at the same time, whatever he is hiding is not so virtuous as well which is why he doesn't want me to figure it out," Gustav analysed with a slight tone of curiosity.

"I'll let it slide for now, I have bigger fish to fry,"

("You're able to read people better now, not bad,") The system praised.

"And you're not... too bad," Gustav ridiculed.

("I am not a creature of emotions,")

"Whatever you say robot," Gustav shruged.

"Ouch," Gustav winced.

("I still live in you,") The system reminded.

"Looks like I hit a nerve... oh wait you don't have emotions right?"

("Keep yapping, I'll let you go into cardiac arrest next,") The system threatened.

Gustav had more words to hit her with but decided to keep quiet as he tried to bury a chuckle.

[Two Week Quest Has Been Issued]

"Hmm?" Gustav stared at the corner of his eyes as he noticed the notification.

"You're so petty," Gustav shook his head.

("It's automatic...") The system girly voice had a hint of helplessness.

Gustav decided to check the details of the quest to confirm his thoughts of what it might entail.

[Quest: Uncover What The Indulus Prime Participants Are Up To]

[Rewards]

<+10,500,000 EXP>

<+1 Random Bloodline Upgrade>

<+200 Charm Stats>

[Failure]

<+5 Level Downgrade >

<Full Stats Halved For Three Days>

<Locked Yarki>

"I thought as much," Gustav voiced after scanning through the details.

("...")

"I was already gonna do this," Gustav mumbled.

("Now you're gonna do it faster,")

"And you're gonna keep quiet since you're not being any help,"

"Ouch," Gustav winced in pain again.

"Stop doing that," He stated before getting to his feet.

("You're going to meet Miss Aimee?") The system inquired.

"No not yet. I wouldn't want her approaching the council lords again until I discover something tangible," Gustav shook his head as he walked through a passageway.

He walked past a couple of doors till he arrived at the second to the last.

He paused after arriving before this one and was just about to knock when a voice rang out from within.

"Its open big brother,"

Sshsshhhh~

The door slid towards the left in the next instant, granting Gustav access.

Endric could be spotted within this room in a cross legged position, floating a few feet above the floor while his forehead emitted a green glow.

"Does big brother need something?" Endric was surprised to see Gustav here but internally excited.

"I hope being a time candidate or whatever you call yourself comes with perks..." Gustav voiced while stepping forward.

"I need you to join me investigate something..." He added. n))O????In

"I'm glad you came to me... mention anything and I'll help," Endric stated with a keen expression.

"I've discovered some things recently I'd like to share with you. After I do, the next course of my plan will be split into two. You'll handle one half of the task and I'll take care of the rest," Gustav announced.

"I'm all ears..."

...

...

...

The night went by very quickly and the next day arrived. The batches continously rolled on and participants moved out after getting challenged or challenging another participant as usual.

Gustav took note of the battles whenever he was not out fighting as usual. His perception was especially on Indulus Prime today as the Battle Challenge continued.

Spectacular fighters appeared on the stages repeatedly, giving the spectators the entertainment they were here for not knowing that a lot of things were brewing underneath the surface besides the ongoing IYSOP.

As the Battle Challenge continued, Gustav made sure his team members evaded some chanllenges so long as he felt something was off. This was the reason Earth had only lost two battles so far out of the many they had been in.

Only a few planets hadn't lost a single battle since the challenge began. However, at this point things were getting more intense as a few planets fell below the fifteen thousand points requirement after losing more than a few battles.

Without a doubt, these planets were automatically disqualified while the battle challenge went on.

1268  A State Of Immobility Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

Without a doubt, these planets were automatically disqualified while the battle challenge went on.

Gustav had only fought a single battle today since no one challenged him. After he won the battle, he took note of the fact that he had acquired enough points to challenge a certain opponent without having to worry about them declining.

"Tomorrow is the day," Gustav muttered underneath his breath as the image of a participant with multiple limbs appeared in his mind.

At the end of the day, Handler One addressed the entire arena again.

"There will be disqualifications tomorrow..." He began speaking.

An air of tension spread across the spectators area the moment Handler One revealed this. It wasn't like the participants hadn't been expecting there to be another disqualification period approaching. Nonetheless, a lot of them were troubled since they had no idea what the required number of points would be.

"The points required to maintain participation will be announced tomorrow by the end of the day," Handler One revealed.

"I implore participants to do their best and gather as much points as they can before the end of the day tomorrow," Handler One advised with an encouraging tone.

He proceeded to mention a few more things before finally dismissing the participants.

Everyone began heading back to their various accommodation areas once more as the people within the massive arena soon thinned out.

While the others headed back Gustav excused himself once more and moved to a particular area outside of the arena.

Zing~

A button shaped device appeared in his grasp and he proceeded to plant it on his forehead.

[Cognitive Concealment Has Been Activated]

His presence vanished in the next moment. No one was able to spot him unless they stared directly at him despite his visibility.

Gustav tapped the button on his forehead and disappeared completely.

In the next moment, a large group consisting of dark figures wrapped up in bandage like outfits from head to toe, could be seen veering past.

Dark circular clouds were beneath their feet, which was levitating. These dark circular clouds, drove them forward and Gustav proceeded to follow in his invisible state.

 This group numbered in the hundreds yet they didn't seem to be engaging in any conversations with each other as they flew past on these dark clouds.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav eventually activated Hover to keep up with them as they flew further away.

They soon arrived in an area with traingular golden structures stacked atop each other, reaching seven hundred feet in height.

The figures floating on the clouds of darkness began to descend as they arrived in this vicinity and head in. This was one of the accommodation area for spectators and they seem to have this entire building to themselves.

Gustav went through the entry point with them and there happened to be a few Ozis moving around but no dialogue ensued between any of the Ozis and the dark figures.

He followed a bunch to an area with rectangular glass barricades and got still without their knowledge of his presence.

Thiiiinnn~

A burst of light from below, caused their figures to turn into streaks of dark lines that appeared hundreds of feet above. They immediately found themselves on one of the floors of this accommodation area.

After arriving at this passageway, they began to seperate, heading to different doorsteps positioned in multiple places here.

Some headed in twos and some were alone.

Gustav picked a random figure to follow and headed in with them. This of course was a room and the figure he followed, moved to a spot and took a seat.

Gustav looked around the area to see if he could find anything of substance but it looked like a regular room to him.

'Hmm the Indulus Prime spectators area is much different from that of the participants,' Gustav thought as he moved to a corner of the room.

The Indulus Prime participants area would be filled with darkness by this time which was something Gustav would have expected, yet nothing of such happened. The spectators accommodation area just seemed regular like nothing was going on.

The invisibility button on Gustav's forehead was already a few seconds to running out of power.

His skin began to morph along with his outfit as he took the exact look of the golden plated walls. He backed into the wall and grabbed a new invisibility button from his storage device.

The moment the invisibility button ran out of power, it looked like Gustav was a part of the wall. His hair, face, skin and every part of his body had taken the exact look and texture of the wall.

He had hidden in a passageway area within the room so he was currently out of sight for the Indulus Prime species here, nontheless, he didn't want to take any chances and shape-shifted this way.

Gustav swiftly placed a new invisibility button on his forehead and tapped it. His figure vanished once more and he moved back to the main room area.

The Indulus Prime spectator he followed happened to still be seated in place. From the looks of things, he had not moved a single inch which had Gustav a little suspicious.

Gustav proceeded to look around the place more and activated God Eyes to be sure he didn't miss anything.

'Hmm? Is this normal?' Gustav suspiciousness increased as his sight phased through the walls around him.

("They're... immobile,") The system voiced internally.

'I thought it was just him but every single Indulus Prime spectator on this floor is in the same state,' Gustav said as he looked around.

Other Indulus Prime spectators like the one he had followed, all sat in their rooms not moving a muscle or an inch. They were just stationary.

("Check other floors,") The system suggested.

Gustav proceeded to set his sights downwards and God Eyes phased through the walls beneath only for him to be met with the same view.

Every single Indulus Prime spectator was in a sitting position. They didn't move, they didn't try to take off their outfit or engage in any indoor activities. They remained stationary after taking a seat.

'Is this normal? Is it a species thing?' Gustav questioned internally.

("Absolutely not... the Indulus Prime species are creatures of darkness yes but that doesn't mean they lack basic desires and ability to interact with one another like other beings. This isn't normal at all,") The system answered immediately.

'It almost seems like they're in a kind of trance state,' Gustav deactivated God Eyes and moved closer to the Indulus Prime spectator before him.

Gustav squatted and stared directly at the dark eyes of the being before him. It was difficult to analyse anything from a pair of eyes that seemed to hold infinite darkness within but Gustav could tell that something was off, especially due to their current state.

Gustav slowly stretched his hand forward as the eeriness in the environment grew by the moment.

His hand was a few inches from making contact when the system stopped him.

("I don't think making contact with any of them would be a good idea,")

Gustav paused his hand movement at this point and stood to his feet.

'It's almost like they were programmed to all be this way... like computers... tasks... programs... go into stationary mode after the completion of a task unless given a new one...' Gustav slowly backed away as theories appeared in his mind.

His perception was still spread across the entire building so even without God Eyes he could tell that none of them had taken a single step away from their seating position.

'Someone is responsible for this for sure but the question remains who? Indulus Prime sure has other motives for joining IYSOP but I can't even find who pulls the strings amongst the spectators who are supposed to be authorities on their planet...' At this point, things were getting even more confusing.

("This isn't the only location that the Indulus Prime spectators occupy,") The system voiced.

'Hmm? Did they seperate earlier?' Gustav questioned. n-(?..?--?.(?/-?--I.(n

("Not really, the others stayed within the arena for reasons unknown,") The system answered.

...

11:04

...

'Hmm... I'll observe these ones for some time, if there are no changes, I'll head to the arena,' Gustav decided.

The environment was eerily silent as the being of darkness before Gustav remained seated in place while Gustav continued staying out of sight while inspecting the vicinity.

...

...

...

-"Will you finally accept?"

"What happens if I do?"

-"You will become like me son... you will become #%&&##%^;#^"

Static~ Static~ Static~

"I don't want to become #%&&##%^;#^"

-"You will have all the power in the world. You will be next in line for the throne,"

"I don't want your throne,"

-"You don't have a choice,"

"What if I keep refusing,"

-"You will lose your loved ones,"

"Don't you dare harm them,"

-"Son, I couldn't even harm them even if i wanted to,"

"Then..."

-"No, I won't be the one harming them..."

Sshhshhhhh~

##############

Author's Note:

This month began terribly and has been going terribly since. WN has been slashing the stats of The Bloodline System and books that haven't updated in ages with lesser engagements are appearing higher on the trending rankings. This has never happened even when I was inconsistent with updates.

I have made complaints but Webnovel is yet to do anything to remedy the current situation which has been extremely demotivating but I shall continue to update because of you guys.

Also we're very close to the scene at the start of the novel. Thank you all for reading.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

"Yes... I did see something," Stark responded with a very troubled look.

"What is it?" At this point Gustav curiosity had peaked.

"It's a bit difficult to explain..." Stark paused briefly as he gathered his words.

Gustav's facial expression was currently both focused and calm as he waited.

"Firstly, the interior looked nothing like being in this plane... it looked like a different dimension of its own," Stark began speaking.

"What do you mean by, it looked like a different dimension of its own?" Gustav questioned. 

"I really don't know how to describe it but that definitely wasn't a room... it was somewhere else," Stark sucked in cold breath as he recalled just how the feeling of seeing that environment gave him shivers. 

"The Indulus Prime members had gathered in a circle and dark mist was flowing from their bodies... the dark mist, was sustaining a projection of sorts. The projection was an item but my mind didn't register its features properly before I lost vision in my left eye..." Stark explained while softly rubbing his brow.

"Hmm that is barely enough to come up with a proper analysis but I really appreciate your help so far," Gustav replied with an expression of suspicion while slightly holding his chin.n()?/(?--?-(?.)?-/I)/n

"You're welcome... I wish I could have been of more help," Stark heaved a low sigh.

"You can," Gustav stated.

"How?" Stark eyes twinked.

"You said you couldn't properly explain what you saw and even though your mind didn't register it fast enough, its definitely still in your memory since you viewed it," 

"Where are you going with this?"

"I have an ability that let's me explore and witness memories like they are mine. If I use it on you, I will be able to see what you saw,"

The moment Gustav suggested this, visible panic appeared on Stark's face for a brief instant before it was quickly followed by a chuckle.

"Haha I don't think that would be a good idea... I would have allowed but I have quite some embarrassing memories from the last twenty four hours," Stark rubbed his dreadlocks as he spoke.

"I will only target your memory of the night before," Gustav stated with a reassuring tone.

"I can't let you do that... breaching my mind or memories too much of a personal thing for me to let you do," Stark shook his head.

"I need this to help my friend... I don't know what those folks are planning but it definitely isn't anything good," Gustav tried to convince him.

"I'm sorry but I refuse. I would help with anything else, but not this," Stark voiced with a dismissive tone.

At this moment, Gustav considered taking an involuntary action but quickly turned down that notion in his mind.

"Hmm alright then. I understand. You've done plenty already," Gustav stopped pushing it at this point.

"Thank you for understanding. I really wished I could have helped more," Stark said with a tone of regret. 

"No, thank you," Gustav emphasised with a tone of appreciation. 

"So what are you going to do now?" Stark inquired. 

"I have to find a way to figure out exactly what they're doing in there... I am more sure that winning IYSOP was never their goal and their reason for being here must have to do with whatever you saw that was being projected within that space," Gustav voiced lengthily before turning around.

"I have to go now," Gustav added before turning around.

"Wouldn't it be best to inform the organisers and those high rankers in the alliance?" Stark questioned before Gustav could leave.

"I can't do that without enough information and evjdence to back my claims... I don't even know enough to be aware of what to accuse them with so it wouldn't be a good idea," Gustav replied before dashing off.

Swwoosshh~

"Bye," His voice trailed off with the sound of the whooshing wind.

After Gustav left, Stark heaved a sigh of relief. 

"That was close..." He muttered.

shhiii~ shhii~

Two figures appeared beside him in the next instant.

"I told you it was a bad idea to be acquainted with him, family head," Viltru reiterated. 

"It's fine. He doesn't suspect anything," Stark responded.

...

"He's hiding something," Gustav muttered as he arrived in earth's accommodation area.

("Or he just doesn't want you in his head... I think earthlings are pretty sensitive with their memories,") The system voiced. 

"No... this isn't the usual bashfulness that comes from trying to hide the embarrassing moments you wouldn't want anyone else to witness in your head," Gustav muttered with a glint at the corner of his eyes.

"I even offered to pick the specific time last night and he still refused. He is hiding something beyond that... there's something he doesn't want me to see," Gustav added.

("Do you think he is acquainted with them?") The system questioned, hinting at Indulus Prime.

"Nah, this is definitely something unrelated. Stark's personality would prevent him from doing something derogatory but at the same time, whatever he is hiding is not so virtuous as well which is why he doesn't want me to figure it out," Gustav analysed with a slight tone of curiosity. 

"I'll let it slide for now, I have bigger fish to fry,"

("You're able to read people better now, not bad,") The system praised. 

"And you're not... too bad," Gustav ridiculed.

("I am not a creature of emotions,")

"Whatever you say robot," Gustav shruged.

"Ouch," Gustav winced.

("I still live in you,") The system reminded.

"Looks like I hit a nerve... oh wait you don't have emotions right?" 

("Keep yapping, I'll let you go into cardiac arrest next,") The system threatened.

Gustav had more words to hit her with but decided to keep quiet as he tried to bury a chuckle.

[Two Week Quest Has Been Issued]

"Hmm?" Gustav stared at the corner of his eyes as he noticed the notification. 

"You're so petty," Gustav shook his head.

("It's automatic...") The system girly voice had a hint of helplessness.

Gustav decided to check the details of the quest to confirm his thoughts of what it might entail.

[Quest: Uncover What The Indulus Prime Participants Are Up To]

[Rewards]

<+10,500,000 EXP>

<+1 Random Bloodline Upgrade>

<+200 Charm Stats>

[Failure]

<+5 Level Downgrade >

<Full Stats Halved For Three Days>

<Locked Yarki>

"I thought as much," Gustav voiced after scanning through the details. 

("...")

"I was already gonna do this," Gustav mumbled.

("Now you're gonna do it faster,") 

"And you're gonna keep quiet since you're not being any help," 

"Ouch," Gustav winced in pain again.

"Stop doing that," He stated before getting to his feet.

("You're going to meet Miss Aimee?") The system inquired. 

"No not yet. I wouldn't want her approaching the council lords again until I discover something tangible," Gustav shook his head as he walked through a passageway.

He walked past a couple of doors till he arrived at the second to the last. 

He paused after arriving before this one and was just about to knock when a voice rang out from within.

"Its open big brother," 

Sshsshhhh~

The door slid towards the left in the next instant, granting Gustav access.

Endric could be spotted within this room in a cross legged position, floating a few feet above the floor while his forehead emitted a green glow.

"Does big brother need something?" Endric was surprised to see Gustav here but internally excited. 

"I hope being a time candidate or whatever you call yourself comes with perks..." Gustav voiced while stepping forward.

"I need you to join me investigate something..." He added.

"I'm glad you came to me... mention anything and I'll help," Endric stated with a keen expression.

"I've discovered some things recently I'd like to share with you. After I do, the next course of my plan will be split into two. You'll handle one half of the task and I'll take care of the rest," Gustav announced. 

"I'm all ears..."

...

...

...

The night went by very quickly and the next day arrived. The batches continously rolled on and participants moved out after getting challenged or challenging another participant as usual.

Gustav took note of the battles whenever he was not out fighting as usual. His perception was especially on Indulus Prime today as the Battle Challenge continued.

Spectacular fighters appeared on the stages repeatedly, giving the spectators the entertainment they were here for not knowing that a lot of things were brewing underneath the surface besides the ongoing IYSOP.

As the Battle Challenge continued, Gustav made sure his team members evaded some chanllenges so long as he felt something was off. This was the reason Earth had only lost two battles so far out of the many they had been in.

Only a few planets hadn't lost a single battle since the challenge began. However, at this point things were getting more intense as a few planets fell below the fifteen thousand points requirement after losing more than a few battles.

Without a doubt, these planets were automatically disqualified while the battle challenge went on.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

-"Son, I couldn't even harm them even if i wanted to,"n--?..?.-?--?)/?))1()n

"Then..."

-"No, I won't be the one harming them..."

Sshhshhhhh~

The dark vicinity immediately lightened up and a scenario of a human figure with dark tattoos all over his body could be seen slaughtering a group.

The group entailed familiar faces... Angy, Gustav, Endric, Aildris, E.E, Teemee, Matilda...

They all stared at the human figure like he was a monster as he ran them through with dark spikes and ripped hearts out of their bodies.

It was an extremely brutal sight as they tried to back away...

"What are you...? what are you...?"

Soon enough every single one from the group had their body parts splattered across the place as the human figure with dark tattoos stood in place with an expression of gratification on his face.

-"You my son, will be the one to harm your loved ones if you keep refusing to accept the crown..."

Fhrriihh~

Falco eyelids flickered before his eyes suddenly sprang open. 

"Ahhh!" He screamed as he noticed he was laying at the edge of a copper colored roof atop a building which was over four thousand feet in height.

The rooftop had a long golden colored pole in the middle which extended upwards. 

Falco had nearly rolled off the top of this building upon his reawakening since he found himself at the edge. He looked around in fear as he quickly jumped to his feet.

It was currently night time so it seemed like no one had noticed the human figure at the top of this building. 

"How did I get here?" Falco questioned with a tone of fear.

Tah! Tah! Tah! Tah!

The sound of liquid dropping onto the copper colored rooftop drew Falco's attention as he slowly turned around with an expression of horror on his face.

Fwwhiii~

A small breeze blew across the rooftop causing a metallic smell to drift into his nostrils as he stared at what was before him with widened eyes.

The golden colored pole poking out of the middle of the rooftop had a figure impaled on it.

The figure had gotten impaled so deep that their body was halfway to its bottom while the rest of the pole had cleanly pierced through their body. 

From the massive width of the poke, the hole that had been left in the chest of this figure was as large as four human heads combined. Dry greenish blood coated the tip of the pole and had also been smudged across the body of the pole.

Blood dropped in clusters from the body as it remained in a stationary position...

Falco's heart nearly broke through his ribcage as it pounded heavily while he took steps forward. 

...Insect like limbs flailed and bloody...

A nauseating mettalic stench had spread across the air from the blood. The dried blood on parts of the pole and the smal droplets falling from the corpse told Falco that it had been hours since this person died.

He gulped down saliva as he came to a realisation, "A Handler...." He muttered while stretching his hand forward in a bid to examine the corpse.

He paused ad he noticed his entire arm coated in greenish blood. 

"Huh....?" Falco raised his other arm and noticed it had dried bloodstains on it as well.

His breathing turned even more hurried as he took steps backward. 

"No.... no.... this cannot be..." Falco noticed more stains on his outfit as he continued taking steps backwards till he arrived at the ledge of the rooftop. 

"No... No.... No...." Falco turned around as dark tattoos appeared all across his body and leapt into the air.

He dissapeared into the distance in the next moment, leaving the corpse in the possession of the silent rooftop.

...

...

...

The next morning, spectators and participants had gathered in the arena once more as the Battle Challenge began for the day.

The computerised syatem began picking out the participants for batches as battles began once more.

Cheers~ Cheers~ Yaaahhhh~ Wooooo~

The entire arena was noisy as usual and happened to be even more excited today since there was going to be disqualifications. 

The spectators speculated about the number of required points but there was really no way to know until Handler One announced it at the end of the day.

Today was also the second to the last day before the Battle Challenge would end. After tomorrow, a new challenge would be announced and the number of participants left at that point woild be significantly lesser.

IYSOP was slowly approaching its finish point.

While the battles were ongoing, Gustav noticed there was a bit of a pandemonium where the Handlers were situated. It didn't last very long and they had managed not to cause a ruckus but Gustav noticed it nonetheless. 

"You were gone all night," Angy voiced from the side.

"Yes..." Gustav answered while still observing the other side of the arena which was more than fifty thousand feet away.

"Why? You've been away more and more lately," Angy said with a concerned tone.

"I was busy," Gustav responded. 

"Busy with what?" She said while placing her hand on Gustav's chin and turning his head to face her.

"A lot..." Gustav replied.

Angy; "..." 

"I'll let you and the others in when I know what I'm dealing with," Gustav knew she was curious about what he was up to but still couldn't tell her yet.

Angy heaved a low sigh of defeat. She already knew how Gustav was so she stopped trying to poke.

While the battle continued, Gustav turned to stare at the Indulus Prime participants area of the arena.

("They seem rather functional now,") The system voiced.

'Hmm... At this point my speculation is half proven,' Gustav said internally as he recalled what went down last night.

...

The Indulus Prime spectators all remained in a stationary state for hours and Gustav was running out of invisibility buttons so he eventually left. He visited the arena and just like the system mentioned, a few of them stayed back.

These ten Indulus Prime spectators seemed a little different from the others and happened to be engaging in a conversation upon Gustav's arrival.

Unfortunately, Gustav didn't gather any tangible information as they seemed to be having a normal conversation about IYSOP.

Gustav couldn't stay for too long since he was running out of Invisibility buttons but at the moment where he was about leaving something unexpected happened.

One of the spectators mentioned a point about the IYSOP participants that he had said before. This spiralled the conversation they were having back to the start. It was like Gustav was watching a loop play out before him as these Indulus Prime spectators proceeded to reenact the conversations from the start.

Gustav was on his last invisibility button and had already gotten himself a great distance away when he felt an approaching figure.

Fortunately, he still had Cognitive Concealment activated and thirty seconds of invisibility left so Gustav stuck around to identify this figure.

'Indulus Prime Vice Captain...' Gustav noticed who it was and despite being thousands of feet, he heard the vice captain lament.

"A malfunction?" The vice captain proceeded to thrust his palm forward. 

A wave of darkness encircled the ten and in the next instant, they stopped their conversation. They stood up afterwards and began to file out of the arena like the ones Gustav had followed hours earlier.

As expected, these ten moved to the same accommodation area and as soon as they arrived within their various rooms, they became immobile like the rest.

Gustav had run out of invisibility buttons at this point and knew it would be unwise to keep observing them on a closer scale so he finally left.

He wanted to make sure the Indulus Prime had no idea that he was onto them. He had to move with extreme caution. 

...

'They are puppets alright... but who is pulling the strings?' This was the question that Gustav continously asked in his mind.

("They have gone back to being lively but I have analysed their speech patterns... it is mostly repetitive... like a program,") The system elucidated. 

'How come you're helping me? This is practically a quest and you've never helped me in a quest before,' Gustav questioned internally.

("Then i shall stop now,") 

'I didn't ask you to stop,'

("Hmph you might as well have,")

'Why are you cranky like a girl on her period?'

("You... You... how dare you...") 

'Proving me right as usual,'

("I have no emotions...") 

'Yeah right...'

Gustav went back to focusing his sights on the Indulus Prime spectators and participants while battles ensued.

The spectators watched as battles got intense with the continous passing of time since many planetary groups were trying their best to raise as much points as they could.

After the thirty second batch of the day, Gustav saw his name appear on the screens as part of the next batch.

"Finally..." Gustav had been waiting for this moment all day.

He stood to his feet, gathering the attention of spectators all across the arena as well as participants. 

?n.)0????In

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

He stood to his feet, gathering the attention of spectators all across the arena as well as participants. 

-"Who do you think he will challenge?"

-"Normal participants stand no chance so I'm sure they're praying not to be picked,"

-"Didn't he point at somewhere after winning the battle against Captain Kriv the last time?"

The spectators couldn't help but speculate about who Gustav would challenge but only he and a few others knew who he had in mind.

Gustav arrived before the stage and slowly moved in. It was a glacial type of battle stage.

Icicles that were thousands of feet long were scattered all across the place. Gigantic ice palaces which had massive chains wrapped around them could also be seen across the air.

These massive chains pierced through multiple ice structures, holding them in mid air and ran through the icy ground beneath as well. In a another area, it protruded out of the icy ground and extended high into the air, wrapping around a 'T' shaped ice rock, thousands of feet away from Gustav's position.

Gustav stepped forward and soon arrived at the middle of the battle stage. All eyes were on him at this moment as he picked the planet he had in mind.

The jaws of many spectators dropped as Gustav went on to pick his opponent amongst the group of twenty.

Waaaaahhhh~ Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Did he just challenge Captain Strum?"

-"Damn are we going to finally see a battle between these two?"

-"I can't believe this is happening,"

-"This is about to be the most intense battle since the start,"

The arena turned super noisy as the screens displayed who Gustav had challenged.

In the Draconets Participants area, Captain Strum stood in place for a moment while shooting an intense glance at the stage. He couldn't decline the challenge since Gustav had accumulated more points than him but he didn't intend to decline in the first place.

He made a low 'hmph' as he began to step forward with a dangerous aura of animosity spreading forth from his being. His teammates didn't utter a word as they remained in place with fearsome looks.

Any remark could irk him and they didn't want to be on the receiving end of his fury which was slowly starting to build up.

Thoooommm~

Captain Sfrum leapt upwards, causing his figure to travel across the air as he made his way towards the northeast part of the arena.

His figure phased throuh the barrier Gustav was situated in as he dropped from the air.

Bam!

He landed a few feet ahead of Gustav and the two figures glared at each other.

"Brace yourself... you might not come out alive," Captain Strum stated with a tone of certainty. 

"What a coincidence... I was just about to say that," Gustav responded with an icy tone.

< Gustav Crimson (Planet Earth) Vs Strum Xilgard (Planet Draconet) > 

"You harmed a friend... I will inflict ten times worse the pain you inflicted on him," Gustav said while slowly taking steps forward as his body morphed.

"He was a weakling and you shall suffer the same fate Gustav Crimson," Captain Strum stated while a massive shadowy figure appeared behind him.

"I won't drag this out," Captain Strum voiced with a prideful tone as the massive shadowy figure behind him conjured a massive blueish spear. 

"Likewise," Gustav's figure charged forward as he took the Ultimate Combination form.

Silver claws protruded from the tip of his fingers as he slashed intensely at Captain Strum's direction while Captain Strum grabbed the blueish spear his encour has provided him and swung it forward with great might.

The energy from Gustav's slash traveled forward, clashing heavily with the incoming spear that was four times larger than Gustav's entire body. 

However, the blueish spear emitted an energy that caused the wild energy from Gustav's slash to reverse and dissapear like it was never there.

Fwwwhiiii~

Gustav leapt towards the side as his attack was interrupted by the incoming blueish spear.

He managed to evade the spear, causing it to brush by his left. The moment Gustav successfully evaded, he sped in Captain Strum's direction. 

Fwwhoossshh~

He arrived before the multiple limbed Dracon instantly while slashing at his chest.

This speed had no doubt taken Captain Strum by surprise but he was able to react quickly by raising two arms to block Gustav's slash.

Threeeeevvvvv~

Gustav's claws smoothly, cleaved through both of Captain Strum arms causing a fountain of blood to jet upwards.

"Urrghhh!"

His attack was still powerfully slashing forward when two more arms from Captain Strum's body grabbed Gustav's forearm.

Captain Strum had sacrificed two of his arms to stop Gustav's attack. The moment Gustav's right arm was held back, he tried making use of his left arm to attack when Captain Strum last two hands grabbed hold of that as well.

They stared at each other with hatred in their eyes as Captain Strum gathered as much power as he could Into his four functioning arms to hold Gustav down in place.

Fwwwhiii~

Gustav instantly understood Captain Strum's reason for trapping him in place the moment he sensed the approaching doom.

A massive blueish spear was only a few inches from colliding with his back when everyone noticed it.

Thrrraazzzhhh~

Gustav and Captain Strum turned into a streak of lightning and reappeared on the southern end of the barrier instantly, atop a rocky ice structure.

'That was close,' Gustav had managed to evade the spear which had made a u-turn, coming back for him, by activating Lightning Blitz.

Unfortunately, with Captain Strum clinging onto Gustav tightly, the lightning Blitz took effect on him as well.

"You cannot.... fuhghh... escape! Your end is... is nigh... Gustav Crimson..." Captain Strum was still bleeding profusely from his cleaved off forearms while struggling to hold Gustav in place.

Fwwhwiii~

The spear that had missed, came back around, flying at Gustav once more.

It tore through multiple icy palaces which immediately turned into light particles and dissapeared upon contact.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Gustav and Captain Strum's figures turned into streaks of lightning and vanished once more as the massive spear missed for the third time.

'It's starting to affect the laws of time in the vicinity...' Gustav noticed as he realised the spear was causing things in the environment to slow down the further it closed in on them.

Lightning Blitz was affected by this and took a longer time to get them to the end of the barrier on the other side. However, it was still fast enough to evade.

Gustav knew this could become more of a problem if he didn't get out of the current predicament. The moment they reappeared on the other end...

THRRRIIIHHH!

Gustav's figure suddenly grew massive....

"Gaarrhhh!" Captain Strum struggled to hold on but Gustav's arms grew larger than he could wrap his hands around, causing him to let go.

Gustav had reached a hundred feet in height, becoming a giant with Ultimate Combination still active in almost an instant.

Fwwwhiii~

The massive blueish spear whistled across the air as it found its target.

However, in the next instant everyone eyed widened as Captain Strum was hoisted like a piece of paper by Gustav and flung in the direction of the incoming spear.

The spear was shooting across the air so swiftly that it had arrived before its creator quicker than anyone could follow.

Captain Strum clenched his teeth and slapped two of his palms together hastily. 

Pah!

Twwhiii!~ 

The massive blueish spear was only an inch from making contact with him when it turned into light particles that slowly scattered across the stage.

Captain Strum panted intensely as he proceeded to grab two flickers of the light particles and place them on his cleaved off arms.

Thrririihhh~

His arms instantly grew back like Gustav never cleaved them off in the first place. The moment Gustav noticed this, his forehead creased as he considered this to be a blunder on his part.

Captain Strum should have gotten hit by his own attack but instead used it to rehabilitate himself. What Gustav didn't know was, he had just caused Captain Strum to break out in cold sweat.

He had never battled an opponent like Gustav before and now he realised he had to be more careful than ever.

Gustav charged forward while reducing in size since the only reason he grew this tall in the first place was to get out of Captain Strum's hold.

Captain Strum clenched his teeth as his face displayed a look of annoyance.

"You will not bring shame to my great planet!" He roared while charging forward as well.

"I won't... but I promise, you will!" Gustav yelled back.

They arrived before each other and fists were instantly exchanged.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Ripples spread across the place as Gustav swung his arm forward repeatedly, packing the force of a thousand meteorites with every strike. He precisely aimed at different spots of Captain Strum's body, ranging from his face to his chest and abdominal region.

Captain Strum was slower than Gustav but due to his six arms, he managed to keep up with Gustav's strike, dealing an almost equal amount of destructive force with each of his strikes as well.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

Captain Strum was slower than Gustav but due to his six arms, he managed to keep up with Gustav's strike, dealing an almost equal amount of destructive force with each of his strikes as well.

Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! 

All the spectators could see were thousands of blurry fists all moving forward at the same time and causing the icicle rocks in the vicinity to quake intensely as some of them crumbled from the impact.

"I have gone toe to toe with the strongest being here... you are nothing!" Gustav stated with a powerful tone as his fists suddenly began to increase in strength and speed while he pushed forward. 

'What is this? Why is he getting stronger?' Captain Strum did his best to maintain a prideful expression but soon found himself getting pushed back.

Sshhhsshhh~

His figure began sliding across the icy ground as Gustav moved pushed forward.n--?..?.-?--?)/?))1()n

At this moment, his encour appeared behind Gustav and conjured another massive blueish spear.

Thrrroohhh!

It stabbed the spear downwards with intensity at Gustav's tiny figure.

Gustav's felt his body contract a little as his speed decreased with spear closing in on him.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated

Thrraazzhhhh~

His figure turned into a streak of lightning that reappeared on the a massive two thousand feet icicle which was on the far right.

Bang!

The massive blueish glowing spear missed, stabbing into the ground before Captain Strum.

A wide raduis of the ground turned into light particles and disintegrated upon contact.

Captain Strum figured that Gustav's evasion would give him a bit of time to gather himself when a loud blast suddenly rang out. It had come from Gustav's direction.

Screeeeevvv~

Gustav had leapt down the giant icicle and swung his claws towards its base. The two thousand feet large icicle was uprooted from its base and Gustav could be spotted holding it up.

Before Captain Strum could understand what was going on, Gustav's figure spun across the air with immense speed while the massive icicle was in his grasp.

"Don't be a bother," His voice rang out and in the next instant the massive icicle shot forward the moment he released it.

Twwhoossshhhh!

The speed at which this massive icicle traveled across the air left the spectators with shocked expressions especially due to its size.

Captain Strum had his Encour conjure another spear in the last moment which it swung forward to parry the incoming icicle projectile. 

Boom!

Upon collision the two thousand feet long icicle split into two halves and then crumbled into multiple large icy chunks that slowly began to disintegrate in mid air.

However, some of the large ice chunks slammed into Captain Strum's encour before they vanished like stones that had been catapulted.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The massive encour staggered backwards as it took damage, meanwhile Gustav's figure had moved the moment he turned the two thousand feet icicle into a projectile. 

He arrived before Captain Strum once more while sending forth a flurry of attacks.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

They clashed repeatedly once more, stirring up destructive ripples that spread across the entire battle stage.

Krryychhhh! Krrryychhh!

Despite not making direct contact with the barriers covering the stage, cracks and fissures had already appeared all over them.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

"You have the power of time but guess what..." Gustav's cold voice penetrated the ears Captain Strum as he continously pushed him backwards with more powerful barrages.

"Hnnghh!" Captain Strum's face scrunched up as he tried to keep up with his six arms.

"I'm faster!" Gustav stated before taking up his speed by another notch.

Captain Strum's eyes only noticed a bunch of blurs before a couple of Gustav's fist tore past his arms which were also swinging forward in defense. 

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

It was like four fists had hit Captain Strum at the same time as he suddenly felt heavy force slam into his face, neck, chest and abdominal region.

"Clurrrkkk!" Captain Strum's entire body was sent flying across the air as he puked out blood while his back caved out.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

He slammed through a plethora of giant icy rocks, breaking right through them as his body continously traveled further across the air from the attacks.

"Also, I'm stronger in this state..." Gustav's voice rang out right beside his ears as one of his eyes suddenly spotted a figure above him.

Bang!

Another powerful fist slammed into Captain Strum's face before he could react, sending him tumbling downwards heavily. 

Booom!

His body created a crater the moment it collided with the icy ground, causing cracks to spread across the entire vicinity. 

Fwwwwhiiii!

Gustav didn't stop for a moment as his figure streaked downwards, leaving afterimages across the air.

Booom!

He landed on Captain Strum's figure, causing the Dracon to further burrow into the icy ground from collision.

Gustav proceeded to grab his head immediately and spun around with intense speed before flinging him forward. 

At this point Captain Strum eyes were starting to turn blurry as his figire crashed into an icy palace hanging thousands of feet away from the ground.

The spectators were in awe at how incredibly violent and intense Gustav was being. They compared this battle to the one with the Captain of the Klaxosapes and realised Gustav had taken things up a notch.

It was almost like he was more powerful and more intentful with his attacks which were well calculated. All in all, it was different...

Was Gustav just stronger when he was fueled by hatred? Or had learnt from his last intense battle and used that to improve himself?

'Ghhrrhh! This damned earthling! I can't keep letting him humiliate me like this,' Captain Strum thought as he reached out to grab Gustav's hands again to stop him from striking.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

He managed to catch one of Gustav's hands and tried to block a couple of blows from the other one but ended up missing one of them.

Bang!

Another fist to the face sent Captain Strum crashing towards the T shaped icy rock on the other end of the barrier.

Fwwwhiii~

Gustav's figure ascended and streaked across the air once more while brandishing his claws.

However, before he could arrived at Captain Strum's position, the Dracon made a hand gesture.

Captain Strum's encour suddenly appeared behind him and scooped him up.

Screeeeevvv~

The massive T shaped icy mountain lost its head as silvery energy from Gustav's claws tore across its entirety.

Captain Strum who was above leapt to the head of his one hundred and twenty feet tall Encour. 

The shadowy encour's entire frame lit up at this moment.

A thorny looking glowing halo could be spotted floating above its head and over twelve eyeballs arranged in a circular format appeared on the halo.

It looked like the encour was clad in a robe like an it emitted a bright blue glow but its head lacked a face.

A powerful pressure descended upon the environment as the encour stood before Gustav like a deity. 

-"Strum has activated the full power of his encour,"

-"Things are about to get even more intense,"

-"Let's hope the earthling survives,"

-"The earth Captain has proven to be tough but this is the end for him,"

In the Dracons spectators area, they had looks of relief as they stared at the battle with Captain Strum's encour emitting a blinding glow.

They were initially worried seeing how the battle had been going with Gustav's speed being greater than anyone had expected but now, their confidence had returned.

On the battle stage, Captain Steum raised one of his arms and an intensifying glow appeared around his palm.

"I didn't get to show you my full strength the last time... feast your sight upon my powe..." Before Captain Strum could complete his sentence a silver streak cut across the air.

"Shut up!" Gustav's palm crashed into Captain Strum's face in the next instant.

Pah!

The loud crispy slap reverberated across the entire arena causing the jaws of spectators to hang loosely as the prideful captain got catapulted off the head of his encour.

Fwwhii!

"This darned earthling! I will destroy you!" Captain Strum yelled as a great wave of humiliation washed over him.

Gustav was about to charge at Captain Strum once more since he was starting to stabilise his body in mid air.

However at this instant the eyes surrounding the massive glowing halo turned to stare at him.

Thrrriihhhhh~

Gustav suddenly felt a strange sensation permeate his entire body as he froze for an instant.

'That's new...' He said internally with an expression of confoundment. 

("Uh oh... this is not good,") The system suddenly voiced.

'What? What is not good?' 

At this same moment, the encour joined its habds together and a bright glow bursted forth from its being.

It was like a harmless surge of energy that spread forth across the entire battle stage, covering Gustav and everything else within.

"What the..." As Gustav raised his hand he noticed mirages forming due to his movement, making his arm look like it was more than ten in number.

Fwwhiiihhh~

At this instant, Captain Strum suddenly charged at Gustav, his speed multiplying by ten times its original. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

At this instant, Captain Strum suddenly charged at Gustav, his speed multiplying by ten times its original. 

Fwwhiiihhh~

"This is the end for you!" He voiced as he raised all six of his arms the moment he arrived before Gustav.

Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing! Zing!

His palms emitted blueish glows as he thrust at Gustav who tried to move swiftly. 

However, mirages of Gustav appeared across the air in the next moment, lining up sideways as they displayed his exacts movements before he even made them.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Following Gustav's current pattern prediction, Captain Strum thrust his palms in the direction Gustav was evading to hitting him square on.

Before Gustav's body got blasted back, mirages had already appeared behind him, displaying the distance at which his body would travel after this hit.

It seemed like time had come to a stand still at this moment as Captain Strum's figure vanished and appeared where Gustav would be before thrusting repeatedly once more.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gustav's spat out blood as his figure got blasted forward again with immense force from Captain Strum's multiple attacks.

All Gustav could see at this moment was that Captain Strum was everywhere at the same time. He would get hit before he could even process the attack that came before.

If his body was blasted from behind, he would be hit the moment he veered forward a bit from up ahead, only for him to be hit again by another Captain Strum before he could realise what was going on.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

While Gustav was repeatedly taking these attacks due to being unable to avoid them, his silver scales were disappearing. Any part of his body where Captain Strum made contact with, some of features of that body part would vanish.

'Hnghh... he turned the battle ring into a time domain... This is beyond foresight he can predict my movements... practically seeing into the future... Time is slowed down for me but quick for him so it's like he pauses time after every movement which makes it seem like he is everywhere...' Gustav analysed as he repeatedly waved arms around to block attacks, all to no avail.n.)0????In

Despite Gustav's speed in the state of Ultimate Combination, he was literally in a stand still motion before Captain Strum.

Captain Strum was bending time to his will around the entire vicinity, leaving Gustav no chance to evade or counter his attacks.

Soon the blue glow that encapsulated the battle stage began to spread beyond.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The arena turned noiser as panic spread across. No one was interested in getting affected by Captain Strum's time related power especially after seeing how Gustav was affected.

"Redirect the spread of the energy right now," Handler One swiftly gave command to a group of Handlers who quickly swooped forward to take care of the situation. 

'Everytime a battle includes Earth's captain, extra precautions need to be taken,' Handler One had a worrisome look as he peered forward.

The current predicament seemed perilous for Gustav but he was working on a way to get out of it despite having sustained lots of damage. 

Thrrriiihhh~

His entire frame got covered in layers of Iro silk as he also made use of Atomic Manipulation. 

The iro silk soon became covered in milky colored energy as well.

"Pointless! My power of time reverses all!" Captain Strum's voice rang loudly in Gustav's ears as he began furiously attacking the barrier Gustav had surrounded him with.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The repeated sound of collision rang out and from the spectators area, it looked like a rocky structure was zipping across the battle stage at fast pace due to Captain Strum's furious barrages.

For now, Gustav was free from taking damage from Captain Strum's attack, however, anyone could tell that this wouldn't last. 

The strong power of Atomic Disintegration was no match for time as it slowly vanished with every strike along with the iro silk barrier.

'Time is a power that cannot be battled against... even the strongest beings in this universe cannot battle certain aspects of time... I need to make time dysfunctional to escape this...' Gustav's mind was running at a very quick pace.

Millions of thoughts appeared in his mind as the barrier whitled away

'If I use that... it won't have much effect unless I stack them and he doesn't see it coming... but he sees everything coming...' Gustav was having a hard time figuring out what to do but soon he decided on something.

Captain Strum zipped backwards suddenly as mirages of red ripples spread across the place.

In the next instant, the real ripples of crimson energy blasted forth across the entire vicinity. 

Captain Strum had gotten away in time to avoid the blast due to his prediction ability in full swing.

However, the moment the blast whittled down, Captain Strum felt an unfathomable pull from up ahead.

His eyes widened slightly as a sphere shaped ball of energy oozing with dark matter appeared before him.

What the..." He tried to escape but the pull was too great and he found himself unable to move for a couple of moments.

Thirrrhhh~

A mirrage of a human figure appeared behind him bearing a fist while he was trying to escape the unprecedented pull from the dark sphere ahead which was had a ring swirling around it.

"Absolute...." Before Captain Strum could complete his sentence Gustav's bloody figure appeared behind him.

His arm which was arched back, shot forward with extreme speed, parting the air in the surroundings and causing powerful waves to spread sideways in its wake

Bang!

it was like all of Gustav's pent up frustration was stacked into this punch as it crashed into Captain Strum's back, sending him blasting forward with destructive ripppes shooting across the battle stage.

Krraanckkk!

The first layer of barrier surrounding the stage shattered as Captain Strum's back caved in while he spat out a mouthful of white blood.

The spherical shaped dark sphere ahead pulled Captain Strum to its surface, causing his entire figure to twitch in slow motion as it seemed like he had been incapacitated. 

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ 

Gustav raised both his arms causing small swirling balls of darkness to appear around him. These balls were each the size or a fist but they emitted a powerful suction force.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Blue Shperical shaped balls of energy that were ten times the size of the dark balls appeared in place as well and proceeded to absorb the dark balls.

The blue spherical shaped balls turned blackish after absorbing the palm sized swirling dark balls of energy. However, this wasn't the end as Gustav made more of the dark balls appeared. 

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

The three large spheres that were initially blue turned even darker as they absorbed more of these balls.

The suction force became so great that everything within the battle stage started getting pulled towards them.

Gustav clasped his palms together and the spherical shaped dark balls of energy swept forward, each positioning themselves on the south, east and western sides of Captain Strum who seemed to be struggling to set himself free.

The suction force from all four of these spherical balls, pulled Captain Strum from every corner, threatening to rip him to shreds.

Every physical object in the vicinity was crumbling to atoms and being swallowed by the four spherical dark balls of energy.

The icicles...

The massive ice rocks...

The massive ice palaces...

The place sized chains holding them...

The battle stage...

The layers of barriers...

The spectators watched in awe as everything was getting comsumed very quickly, light included. 

Ghhrrrhhhh! Ghhrrrhhhh~

The entire arena that spanned for hundreds of thousands of feet began quaking despite the fact that not every layer of barrier had been destroyed.

What Gustav had done was, activate a mini blackhole after using energy dispersal as a feint to get Captain Strum to evade.

While Captain Strum was powerful and could twist the laws of time, he wouldn't take such an attack head on especially when it covered such a range.

That split moment was enough for Gustav to activate mini black hole and conjured as many as he could within a second time frame before letting one of his spherical energy absorbers consume it.

Theoretically the Spherical energy that Gustav used for absorbing the mini black holes should have been consumed but because Gustav was currently making use of combination, he was able to combine them efficiently. 

With the spheres absorbing multiple mini blackholes, they began even powerful blackholes which he used against Captain Strum. Strum couldn't see this despite his prediction ability since Gustav was capable of making his spheres invisible. 

He only noticed it after the suction force had began pulling him to comsume his entire existence. 

Gustav knew that blackholes had effect on time. Despite not being able to stop time completely, the time dilation effects of a blackhole was what he counted on to at least trap Captain Strum for a few.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

He conjured more to be on the safe side due to Captain Strum time related abilities but now it was looking like he had overdone it.

The ninth layer of the barrier surrounding the battle stage crumbed to atoms as well and got consumed by the blackholes. 

Captain Strum's Encour was surprisingly powerful enough to withstand the force of the blackholes in its current state and stared at Gustav with four of its eyes.

Gustav was well aware that it was about to activate an attack but it was currently moving slowly due to blackholes around. 

Captain Strum limbs were slolwy ripping apart as he did his best to withstand the force of all four but what Gustav didn't realise was Captain Strum was struggling to utter a word.

He didn't take notice of this because he had already flown towards the Encour ready to pierce it with powerful attacks.

The handlers were running helter-skelter trying to contain the spread of the destructiveness from Gustav and Captain Strum's battle stage which was spreading further, disrupting other battles as well as spectators.

Some of the powerful spectators joined hands to help despite their astonished expressions.

The battle stage was void of physical objects as everything had been swallowed up and the ninth barrier got blasted to pieces as well.

Down below, the damage had eaten deep into the battle ground that it had created a hole through this part of the ninth disk.

The solar system could be spotted with an expanse of darkness spreading as far as the eyes could see.

"Strum... break out of it, don't disappoint me," In the Dracons spectators area, Brons Midely clenched his fist tightly with a tensed expression as she stared at the battle field.

"Who knew the earth was capable of using the power of blackholes," Another Dracon by the side who had widened eyes voiced out.

Many of the Dracons were currently on their feet with tensed and troubled expression as they stared at the state of the entire arena.

Gustav's usage of abilities had surpassed their expectations and taken them by surprise. In this state, Strum was supposed to be unstoppable but Gustav had proven to be truly beyond phenomenal.

-"Come on Strum,"

-"He still hasn't used that..."

Despite the destruction the entire arena was undergoing which was dirupting the battles on other stages, a lot of spectators were at the edge of their seats watching with keen eyes.

"Ab..."

"A....b..."

It still seemed like Captain Strum was uttering something, albeit very slowly. His limbs were already ripping from his body as the blackholes suction force caused space around them to tear and mend continously. 

Gustav had arrived before his encour but any attack he sent at the Encour would just reverse and completely vanish. 

The Encour was incapable of attacking Gustav at the moment but reverse was also the case. Gustav seeing as his attacks were getting reversed, turned towards Captain Strum.

It was time to end this from the source. Gustav conjured another attack and was about to charge at Captain Strum when the bright blue glow emitting from the Encour suddenly became more vibrant.

At this moment, Gustav was left with an expression of regret as he turned to stare at the Encour he had failed to damage.

"Absolute Zero!" Captain Strum's loud voice rang across the entire arena.

Thrrrriunnhhhhhh~

The vibrancy of the light emitted from the Encour phased past the barrier surrounding the stage...

Thrrrriunnhhhhhh~

It proceeded to encapsulate the entirety of the arena and then spread past the arena at very quick pace.

From the space watchtower of Planet Ozious, their mouths widened as the glow spread across the entire nine disks and covered them as well in a flash.

In just a few moments, the glow had spread across galaxies, causing every single being bathed in its glow to pause their movements. 

Everything, came to a standstill...

Spectators...

Participants...

Humans...

Extraterrestrial lifeforms...

Circulation of Orbital bodies...

Everything that existed came to standstill including the most powerful people present as spectators in IYSOP.

'Huh? Did he pause time?' Gustav's eyeballs shifted as his figure paused in mid air with his arms extended.

("He did... he manipulated time on a universal scale this time... even your blackholes are affected,") The system confirmed.

'Then, how come I am still conscious and aware...' Gustav questioned internally.

("You're a Cosmic Superior Being... you're one of the few people in the entire universe who is not completely affected by the power of time. In other words, you are immune in some aspects but not entirely,") The system explained.

'Am i the only one in IYSOP who is currently conscious of this?' Gustav noticed that no one else was moving.

("You are not... the others here are just choosing not to interfere or cannot interfere even if they are aware but yes... Everyone else is affected,")

At the same moment the system finished explaining this, time began to reverse.

Fwwhiiii~

Gustav could feel his body affected by the bending laws of time as his figure reversed along with the atoms of objects in the vicinity turning back to physical matter, rescinding from the blackholes.

("Uh oh...")

'Well damn... he didn't just pause time... he's rewinding it,' Gustav came to this realisation as Captain Strum's limbs which had been ripped from his body, reattached. 

("This is completely different from the spear attacks he had been using... this is time reversal on a universal scale...") 

Miss Aimee sat in place staring at the vicinity around her. She could clearly see that time was being manipulated on a large scale at this moment and just like her, a few other powerful entities were aware.

The few powerful entities like her that could break out of its hold would still be aware of everything that had happened even when time had been reversed to the point that Strum was aiming for.

'Now how are you gonna handle this, kid?' Miss Aimee was no doubt worried about the current predicament since Gustav had never faced anyone on this level before but she didn't want to interfere. It was his fight.

Her figure slowly floated upwards. While everyone within the bubble of light were reversing, she watched from above with an expression of intrigue.

Specks of sands were reversing and turning into solid objects, merging with the area they were currently situated within. The attacks from Gustav's figure had reversed back into his body and he floated around the stage while time slowly reversed.

The cracks on the barriers were mending and returning back to their original look as the layers slowly returned as well.

Mist moved in reversal and transformed into massive icicles that merged to the ground across multiple spots on the battle stage.

("He is going to reverse the whole battle to a point where he was winning and prevent everything that happened from happening again,") The system announced.

'I can see that... I don't think he is aware that I am conscio...' 

"Gustav Crimson! You're finished," Captain Strum's voice rang out from up ahead as he sped towards him.

("Regardless of whether you're conscious or not, the time reversal affects your body too so you have to completely break out of this if you want to prevent the same events from playing out again,") Just as the system finished saying this Captain Strum appeared before Gustav and sent a punch at his face.

Plaakmmm!

An illusionary representation of Gustav phased out of his body the moment the fist slammed into him, spiralling across the air as blood oozed out of his nose.

The illusionary figure, turned completely physical in the next moment causing there to be two of Gustav existing in the same place.

The first Gustav was still being affected by the reversal of time as his body obeyed the Manipulation Strum had commanded.n./?).?-/?)/?((?)/1/-n

The other Gustav paused in place as it seemed to be outside of the time reversal effect but was also incapable of moving a muscle.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Captain Strum unleashed a barrages of attack on the other Gustav beating him to a pulp as he remained unable to fight back while time continued to flow in reverse.

("More problems... he plans to inflict damage on you so when time finally reverses to the point of his satisfaction, you would have sustained a high amount of damage that will leave you incapacitated. Regeneration cannot work right now since time isn't flowing in order so...")

'That should be impossible... any damage he inflicts on me right now should also reverse...' Gustav's body was in pain but he battled to keep his mind active.

("Yeah it should be impossible but that is practically what he is doing... he ability to manipulate time is much irregular than I expected,") The system stated.

At this point, Gustav bones made loud cracking noises and blood oozed out of his orifices while Captain Strum continously landed heavy blows on him.

'I need to break out of this...'

("There's only one way to achieve full immunity against Strum's Manipulation of time,")

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

("There's only one way to achieve full immunity against Strum's Manipulation of time,")

'Hmm... it should be fine since everyone else is affected right now...' Gustav knew exactly what the system.was referring to.

His main self closed his eyes and focused on the center of his being, tapping into the power that lay within...

Fwwhii~

Captain Strum dashed towards Gustav's figure in mid air and was about to land another punch when his eyes suddenly emitted a bright glow.

Tiiinnggg~

A wave of unfathomable energy spread forth from Gustav's figure as his irises turned reddish pink and a cross shaped golden glow appeared in his eyes.

Zhrrriihhhh~

Gustav's second figure pulled backwards suddenly and merged with his first, causing Captain Strum's punch to miss.

"Huh? How...?" Captain Strum's face lit up with an expression of confoundment as he swiftly spun around.

He spotted Gustav's figure starting to glow up as an unknown amount of pressure descended upon the vicinity. 

The pinkish with a mixture of gold aura circulating Gustav's being sent forth a divine wave across the battlestage that made Captain Strum feel like he was in the presence of god.

A feeling of complete submission welled up from within as he stared at Gustav with an expression of reverence. Every fibre of his being was wanted to bow down in the face of Gustav's wake.

Pah!

Captain Strum slapped himself as he noticed he was subconsciously succumbing to Gustav.

"Is this... Is he... Could it be...?" Captain Strum couldn't believe his eyes as he watched Gustav free himself from the shackles of time reversal.

Gustav stared raised his right arm, staring at his glowing figure with an straight face as he clenched his fist.

'I haven't activated Cosmic Superiority in full scale in a long time... Even without doing anything, its already taking effect on the environment,' Gustav said internally while raising his face to stare at Captain Strum up ahead.

"You are... It doesn't matter! I won't let you defeat me!" Captain Strum yelled and charged at Gustav in the next instant.

Fwwhooossshhh~

Gustav peered at his incoming figure with an unbothered expression before making an utterance.

"Stop!"

Thrrriiiihhh~

His words rippled with absolute command and unfathomable power that immediately spread across the vicinity. 

Captain Strum's figure instantly paused in place with his multiple limbs outstretched.

'What in the world? He is truly a Cosmic Superior Being! A Cosmic Superior Being participating in IYSOP! This must be a joke! My mind must be playing tricks on me!' Captain Strum yelled internally as his body paused in place.

"Fall!"

Gustav's voice rang out again and Captain Strum's figure descended from the air with speed.n/(O????In

"Faster!"

An unfathomable pressure descended upon Captain Strum's figure causing him to fall faster.

Bang!

He slammed into the ground in the next instant, forming a new crater as his knees stamped to the cracked battle stage.

Fwwhiii!

Gustav landed before him with an expression devoid of emotions as he stared directly into Captain Strum's eyes.

"That prideful look... do you... hnnghh... think you're better... than me?" Captain Strum struggled to speak as shot an hateful glare at Gustav.

"Hmm since you can still speak it means I'm being too lenient..." Gustav was surprised that Captain Strum managed to even speak with his Cosmic Superior energy active but he wasn't done.

"Down!" His voice rang out authoritatively causing Captain Strum's figure to push against the ground ten times harder than before.

"Hghnnn!" Captain Strum tried his best to fight the pressue while trying to regain control of his body but the more he tried to define, the stronger the pressure became.

Every fibre of his being defiled his command, overwriting his will and following that of Gustav's as his body descended even further.

Bam!

He fell face flat in the next instant, bowing completely before Gustav.

Captain Strum had never felt so humiliated before his life as he tried to roar out in defiance but even his voice chose not to obey his will at this point.

Despite the fact that spectators couldn't witness this moment due to the current state of time, he still felt immensely humiliated. He never expected the battle would go this way. He didn't think he'd be fighting with a Cosmic Superior Being. 

Step! Step! Step! Step!

He could ear Gustav's foot step echoing as he made his way across the cracked icy mirror like ground.

The moment the sound stopped, Captain Strum knew Gustav was right in front of him. In the next instant, his feeling of humiliation multiplied.

Gustav raised his right foot and placed it on Captain Strum's head.

Stomp!

His foot buried Strum's head deeper into the ice as he placed his right elbow on his knee and remained in place, daunting a relaxing expression for a bit.

Captain Strum couldn't even writhe in dissatisfaction since his body had completely succumbed to Gustav's will but his mind was reeling in wrath.

'I'll kill you I swear Gustav Crimson!'

'I'll end you!'

'I'll destroy you!'

No matter how much he yelled in his mind Gustav left his foot resting on Captain Strum's head regardless. He knew how prideful Captain Strum was and his major aim right now was to complete squash that pride.

"Do you remember how you harmed my subordinate?" Gustav voiced while twisting his leg to rub the sole of his boot on Captain Strum's head throughly. 

"Yeah... you caused major problems to someone i care about," Gustav voiced while continuing rubbing foot across Captain Strum's head.

"This will teach you to watch who you mess with," Gustav proceeded to take his foot off.

Captain Strum's pride was bruised but he thought it was at least over now.

"Turn over,"

Captain Strum's body flipped over with his face up and his back kissing the icy ground. 

Stomp!

Gustav stomped his face in the next instant, rubbing the sole of his boot throughly on it.

'I'll KILL HIM IF IT'S THE LAST THING I DO,' Captain Strum became even more infuriated as Gustav foot abused his face repeatedly. 

"Up," Captain Strum's body floated upwards a bit before Gustav.

"Speak," Gustav gave Strum free will over his speech.

"I will kill you! I will make you beg for mercy! I will gouge out your eyeballs and eat them!" Captain Strum yelled out with a deep tone of fury and hatred.

Pah!

Gustav slapped his cheek, causing a loud sound of collision to ring out as Captain Strum's neck instantly twisted.

Krrryychhh~

His head turned 180° degrees and blood flew out of his mouth.

"Arrrgghhhh!" Captain Strum screamed in pain as his face became rooted to the back.

This of course was not enough to kill him but it inflicted an indescribable pain.

"Oouu sorry my bad. You were talking trash so I had to slap it out of your mouth," Gustav voiced with a tone of pity while grabbing Captain Strum's head and twisting it back to place.

"I'll Kill you! If its the last thing I do! I don't care about IYSOP anymore! You're dead! You're dead! You're dea..."

Pah! Krryychhhh!

Another loud slap reverberated across the vicinity, accompanied with the sound of bone cracking as Captain Strum's neck twisted once more.

"Ghharrrghhhh!"

"My bad... I should have let you finish speaking first," Gustav twisted Captain Strum's neck back to its original angle.

"Aaarrrghhhhh!" Captain Strum's face was plagued with an expression of pain and hate as he began screaming profanities again.

Pah! Krrryychhh~

"Aaagghhhhh!"

Pah! Krrryychhh~

"Aaagghhhhh!"

Pah! Krryychhhh~

"Ghaarrrhhhh!"

The same scenario played out repeatedly with Captain Strum being on the receiving end of Gustav's brutal assault.

Eventually Captain Strum voice turned hoarse from screaming and he lost the will to threaten Gustav.

His expression soon turned from unwillingness to tiredness as his voice started to lack the liveliness it had at the start.

Captain Strum's Encour was incapacitated at the far end of the Battle Stage barrier. Gustav hadn't inflicted any damage on it in a while but he guessed it was incapacitated due to the scale at which Captain Strum was manipulating time.

Time was Still being reversed even at this point and Gustav could tell that this would continue to be the case until Captain Strum stopped it, ran out of energy or passed out.

"Alright, It's about time we ended this charade," Gustav voiced as he let go of the Dracon who was no longer voicing out profanities. 

"Up!"

Fwwhiiii~ Bang!

"Down!"

Fwwwhiii~ Bang!

"Left!"

Fwwwhiii~ Bang!

"Right!"

Fwwwhiii~ Bang!

Captain Strum's figure catapulted across the entire battle stage at fast pace, slamming into different areas as he continously ricocheted off the ground and the icy structures in mid air.

Gustav's command was absolute and couldn't be battled against. It was like whatever he voiced would become.reality.

"Blast!"

Booom!

A loud explosion rang out, sending Captain Strum flying as his figure immediately became scalded.

"Blast!"

Boom!

Another explosion rang out, sending Captain Strum shooting forward this time.

Gustav floated in the direction Strum's figure was headed and in the next instant he sent forth a fist.

Bang!

His fist slammed into Captain Strum's abdominal region causing the Dracon to spit out a jet of blood as his body caved in.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------

Captain Strum felt like he was hit by a moving Orbital body as two of his arms uprooted from his body after receiving the fist  from Gustav

Blood jetted out like a fountain as he slammed into the far end of the barrier, breaking straight through all the layers and continously shooting out into space.

Fwwwhiii~

Gustav figure vanished and he reappeared in space hundreds of feet before Captain Strum's body which was still shooting forward. 

He gathered energy in his right arm as he arched it backwards while clenching his fist tightly. His fist was coated in a golden and pinkish glow as he drove it forward at Captain Strum's approaching body.

Boooomm!

Space parted as Gustav's fist sent ripples across the endless expanse of darkness the moment it collided with Captain Strum.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Thre.e stars in the distance got snuffed out from the destructive wave of energy that spread forth from Gustav's fist as Captain Strum shot downwards like a dying star.

Thrrroooohhhhh~

His body shot across the solar system as it descended towards the ninth disk.

All of his limbs uprooted from his body as he fell unconscious even before he hit the battle stage.

Boooooom!

The battle stage got blasted to smithereeens the moment Captain Strum came into contact with it, sending another wave of destructive ripples across the vicinity. 

Fwwhii!

Gustav reappeared in the stage at this moment as time came to a standstill again. He deactivated Cosmic Superiority at this point to make sure it wouldn't be active when time went back to normal.

The glow emitted from Encour slowly whitled as its figure began to disintegrate. Time stopped reversing and everything that seemed to be in an illusionary state started solidifying. 

Strum had reversed time to the point where he just activated the full power of his Encour and was tossing Gustav around like a dirt bag. 

As Time went back to normal functionality, the scene that the spectators would be witnessing was Gustav getting beat up.  n???.??-In

However, the moment time resumed, the entire stage suddenly appeared destroyed and the scene the spectators were initially witnessing glitched like a video game playback.

The spectators were completely astonished as they stared at the descrated stage. One unconscious figure was completely laid on the ground with missing limbs while another was standing before the unconscious one with an unbothered expression.

-"What the hell just happened?"

-"Captain Crimson was taking a beating and all of a sudden... Captain Strum is defeated?"

-"He looks bloodied and battered too..."

-"His encour is gone too? This doesn't make any sense,"

-"How did this happen?"

The spectators were in an utter state of confusion not recalling the events that played out after this point of the battle. 

Only a few spectators like the Council Lords and Miss stared at the stage with looks of understanding but they still remained astonished.

"The kid has truly grown more powerful than I realised..." Miss Aimee muttered. 

"Hm? Young miss i sense time Manipulation on a higher scale... What did we miss?" Grand Commander questioned from the side.

"You didn't see it?" Miss Aimee asked with a slightly surprised tone.

Grand Commander Shion was an Alpha so she had expected that even if he couldn't be completely immune to time related abilities, he would at least be able to perceive the events ongoing during time Manipulation and have memories of the original timeline.

"I can only faintly sense that time has been altered on a large scale but I have no recollection of how things exactly went," Grand Commander Shion responded. 

'Maybe this is a good thing... they will remain unaware that Gustav is a Cosmic Superior being,' Miss Aimee was still surprised that someone as young as Strum was able to pull this off with an alpha lacking memories of the original timeline but she decided to use this to Gustav's advantage.

She proceeded to narrate to Grand Commander Shion the events that played out while skipping the mention of Gustav's use of Cosmic Superiority.

She didn't give him any explanation as to how Gustav was immune to Time Manipulation which made the Grand Commander even more confused but Miss Aimee would rather leave him in confusion than let the earth be aware of Gustav's Cosmic Superiority until the kid was ready to reveal it himself. 

-"Strum lost? But how?"

-"The earth's Captain seems to have broken out of his time Manipulation,"

-"But how is this even possible?"

The Draconets spectators area was in shambles as well. 

Brons Midely clenched her fist so tightly a popping sound rang out, "Even after everything he still lost," She voiced with a chilly tone.

"That kid... the earth's Captain... He is a Cosmic Superior Being. Anyone would have lost," The others prestigious looking fellow beside Brons Midely voiced out.

"Why did you stop me from interfering? No one would have noticed if I did," She turned to stare at the Dracon beside her with a look of anguish. 

"It was a battle between the two youngsters. Oldies like us are not meant to interfere. It would be a disgrace to our great planet if we were to interfere in such matters," The Dracon voiced with a dismissive tone.

"Also, we are not the only ones who are aware of what went down," Another male Dracon voiced from the side while staring in the direction of Earth's spectators area.

Brons Midely gnashed her teeth while peering forward with a look of hatred, 'How dare that earthling do this to my son,'

< Gustav Crimson (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 1200 Points Attained >

Amidst the confused gazes of the millions of spectators, Gustav exited the stage and walked towards the earth's participants area.

-"Don't get me wrong, I'm glad Captain Crimson won but what the fuck just happened?"

-"Beats me... I don't understand a thing,"

Even the earth spectators area was full of confused people. Gustav fellow team members were not left out of this confusion.

"Wow what did you do Gus?" E.E questioned the moment Gustav arrived before them.

"Long story... you all just can't remember because of Strum time related abilities," Gustav heaved a sigh of fatigue as he took a seat.

He had expended a lot of energy to win that battle and almost depleted his Yarki in the process. Yarki would have been long depleted if it wasn't mixed with the other ability Gustav unlocked after becoming a parallel being.

"Good job big brother," Endric voiced from the side.

"You saw it?" Gustav questioned but instantly arrived at the answer before Endric responded.

"Time candidate perks?" Gustav voiced.

Endric mouth hung loosely for a bit before he answered, "...Yes,"

"Oh? Endric knows what happened,"

"Endric tell us we're confused,"

"Spit it out man,"

The group quickly clustered around Endric who eventually decided to give them a brief analysis of what happened while leaving a lot of parts out. 

The versus battle challenge continued while the spectators still couldn't get Gustav and Strum's battle out of their heads and kept trying to find answers as to what happened.

"Big brother, I noticed something..." Endric approached Gustav.

"Hmm? What is it?" Gustav questioned. 

"They witnessed it too," Endric answered.

"By they... do you mean...?" Gustav glanced at Endric with an expression of concern.

Endric nodded in response despite the fact that Gustav didn't complete his question. 

"Hmm... they're not supposed to be able to... this might be a problem," Gustav's caressed his chin with a contemplative expression as he muttered.

"Did you uncover anything about them last night?" Gustav asked.

"I... not yet, I'm still looking," Endric stuttered a little before responding.

"You figured something out didn't you?" Gustav's tone instantly turned suspicious. 

"I really am still looking into it... I have pieced what I saw together yet and no you can't help me do that. I have to confirm if I'm looking in the right direction first so I don't mince information," Endric answered with a sincere tone.

"Hmm... alright, do let me know when you figured it out," Gustav stated while turning to stare in the direction of Indulus Prime participants. 

Indulus Prime participants stood together in place with their pitch black eyes on display as usual. Their expression remained unknown due to the wraps of bandage like clothing covering the entirety of their figures.

"100% confirmed," One of them voiced out.

"It was just as I suspected," Captain Irand voiced with a tone of anticipation. 

"We have finally uncovered The Outworldly,"

While they exchanged a few words over there, Endric stood in place with a disturbed expression on his face as his forehead glowed with green light.

'You told me everything was okay! How could this be!?' Endric yelled internally.

'No I told you that going on that mission would increased the chances of averting great calamity in his future which was correct,' Husarius answered. 

'Then what the hell did I see last night!?' Endric asked.

'A better future compared to how things would have gone if you didn't act at all,' Husarius replied.

'You are crazy! You are crazy if you think I am going to let that happen,'

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------

A better future compared to how things would have turned out if you didn't act at all,' Husarius replied.

'You are crazy! You are crazy if you think I am going to let that happen,' Endric face scrunched up in annoyance as he engaged Husarius. 

'There's really nothing you can do about it,' Husarius reiterated. 

'I won't sit by and let it happen,' Endric stated.

'If you interfere anymore than you already have, things will spiral out of control and everything will turn out much worse. In this case he only loses two but if you try anything he'll lose way more,' Husarius answered with a dismayed tone.

'Are you telling me, I caused the demise of over three million people for nothing?' Endric's gritted his teeth.n???-??-In

'It isn't for nothing... you achieved the best possible result,' Husarius answered internally with a dismissive tone.

'Darn you! You didn't tell me this was how things were going to end up!' 

...

...

...

The day was finally coming to an end as the last batch for the day seemed to be ongoing. The highlights of today's battle challenge happened to be Gustav and Captain Strum's fight, along with Ophiener and Captain Illumo of Planet Xionsi.

Planet Xionsi was above Planet Ruhz on the rankings yet Ophiener won the battle against their captain by achieving a new level of enlightenment during the battle.

While their battle wasn't on the level of destructiveness and power of Gustav and Strum, it had been very hyped due to how Ophiener broke through and became very powerful.

Participants began to compare her strength to that of the other Captains after her win.

Currently, Abestos was in one of the stages battling against a Planet Ozious participant.

Their battle was one of the fights that was most focused on but at the moment Abestos didn't seem to be doing so good.

The redirection of energy from Abestos attack did nothing to help him against his opponent. He could barely successfully connect an attack, unless he took his opponent by surprise. 

On other cases, his attacks was acquired and imprinted upon by the Planet Ozious participant which he would in turn manipulate according to his desires.

Eventually...

< Ghorn Daritus Wins (Planet Ozious) >

< 1000 Points Attained >

Gustav had him challenge this Planet Ozious member to analyse some things so they didn't really mind about winning or losing.

"So long as you hit them so fast that they're unable to notice the attack prior, they won't be able to imprint on its energy... speed is the key but for those who don't have the required speed, you'll have to use your wits and take them by surprise. Pull them into a trap or a state where they are unable to counter the attack," Gustav advised his teammates after Abestos returned dejected from the stage.

Gustav knew they wouldn't be meeting Planet Ozious in a versus battle anymore but just incase of the future if they met during another challenge and had to battle it out, his teammates would know what to do.

Few minutes later, all the battles for today had come to an end and it was finally time for Handler One to address the public.

Once more, the arena turned quiet as an air of tension permeated the vicinity. 

"As mentioned yesterday, the disqualification period has arrived..."  As Handler One began speaking, the IYSOP ranking aappeared on the screens, also displaying the number of points planets had acquired so far.

--------------

<< Planet Earth - 90,501 Points >>

<< Planet Draconet - 82,900 Points >>

<< Planet Ozis - 75, 400 Points >>

<< Planet Indulus Prime - 74,000 Points >>

<< Planet Oxlrk - 71,700 Points >>

<< Planet Tribetes - 71,200 Points >>

<< Planet Diov - 70,000 Points >>

<< Planet Hixto - 69,500 Points >>

<< Planet Osiris - 68,400 Points >>

<< Planet Xillion - 62,000 Points >>

<< Planet Klaxosape - 61,600 Points >>

<< Planet Orion - 60,100 Points >>

<< Planet Ghundabault - 58,000 Points >>

....

---------------

The spectators took note of the planets at the last three places.

-----------------

<< Planet Phixiq - 21,300 Points >>

<< Planet Vekuis- 20,600 Points >>

<< Planet Oaertin - 20,100 Points >>

--------------

No planet had aquired below twenty thousand points even though they were 531st, 532nd and 533rd respectively. 

This made everyone curious as to whether they'd reach the requirements or not. Last time the number of points needed was fifteen thousand and now everyone was way higher than that.

However, it wouldn't make sense for any Planet to not get disqualified.

"The top two hundred planets have successfully made it through the Battle Challenge and will be participating in the next major challenge," Handler One announced.

Yaaahhhh! Cheers~ Cheers~

Loud cheers rang out upon this announcement due to a lot of planets celebrating being amongst the top two hundred. However, the dread seemed to be higher since over three hundred planets were below the top two hundred. 

-"I thought there was going to be a number of required points,"

-"I thought so too,"

-"This sucks for a lot of planets,"

-"Planet Ruhz is at number 232,"

-:I guess we won't be seeing more of Opheiner then,"

A lot of spectators didn't understand why this method of disqualification was used instead of the usual.

"Tomorrow is the last day of the battle challenge but the top two hundred planets will not be participating because they have qualified to move onto the next challenge," Handler One continued speaking.

This statement caused a lot of them to beam up in confusion.

'If the top two hundred planets won't be participating, then which planets will be?' This was the question in the minds of many of them.

Handler One went on to explain that the planets that were 201 on the rankings down to 300 would be the ones participating in tomorrow's Battle Challenge. 

Planets below three hundred were automatically disqualified.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Participants from planets below three hundred in the ranking started getting teleported away from the battle arena. Those who had acquired over ten thousand points higher than the last number of points required to.progress had their hopes dashed.

No one had expected that the disqualification would go this way. Nevertheless a lot of planets were glad that they ranked in the top two hundreds.

As for the planets who would still have battles tomorrow, Handler One mentioned that only fifty more planets would be given the chance to progress afterwards. 

This would mean that another half of the planets had been disqualified at the end of the Battle Challenge.

"Fifty versus fifty should be quite the interesting sight," Aildris voiced from the side.

"Doesn't this mean we have a day off tomorrow?" E.E voiced with a playful expression.

"That's true. We could just come as spectators or we could go on exploration on the other disks. We've not managed to enjoy our stay here," Teemee added from the side.

"I'm going to let Falco join us for the next major challenge," Gustav announced. 

"He can join us for the exploration too to ease his mind off things. Let's just have fun for a bit," E.E wrapped his arm around Gustav's neck as he agreed with Teemee's suggestion.

"What about Yuhiko?" Yonda questioned. 

"What about her?" Gustav voiced dismissively. 

"What do you mean what about her? You can't just shove her off the main team," Yonda stated. 

"She is just a substitute and has served her purpose as that," Gustav respomded.

"I vote that she remains on the main team. I don't want some unstable dude having my back," Yonda voiced with a strong tone.

Almost everyone stared at him with an expression of frustration as they heard this.

"It's not up for voting," Gustav voiced while turning around. 

At this point, Handler One had finished briefing the entire audience about the next set of events and the spectators began trooping out.

"You can't put our fate in the hands of someone unstable. Yuhiko is strong enough to be on the main team," Yonda continued going off.

"Yonda don't..." Even Yuhiko tried to stop him but he cut her off.

"You deserve this spot more than that Falco guy," He said with a smile.

"Stop wasting your time. She won't give you a shot regardless of your charade," Gustav stated casually as he continued stepping forward. 

"What? How... You..." Yonda's face displayed an expression of humiliation and anger as he subconsciously lunged forward. 

'Huh? What am I...' He realised his error too late as his fist was already headed for the back of Gustav's head.

Fwwhwiiii~

Gustav fluidly moved his neck sideways, causing Yonda's fist to whiz past his face as he turned while stretching his hand out.

All Yonda saw was a giant palm cover his entire face and next thing he knew, his entire body descended with speed.

Bang!

The back of his head slammed into the ground along with his entire body as Gustav held him in place effortlessly. 

Chatter~ Chatter~ Chatter~

"Aren't they supposed to be teammates?"

-"Why are they fighting?"

-"Looks like the earth is not as united as we thought,"

Participants from other planets in the vicinity chattered amongst themselves as they witnessed this scene.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------

'I couldn't even touch him...' Although Yonda felt regretful about his actions, he couldn't deny the sting of humiliation he felt now which was higher than any physical pain this clash caused him.

"Who is the unstable one now?" Gustav voiced as he let go of Yonda's face. He hadn't used much force so he knew he didn't injured Yonda.

"Tsk short people are always short tempered," E.E shook his head in pity.

"You shouldn't do that Yonda," Fildhor voiced from the side.

"You're gonna make us look bad now," Angy added.

They all berated Yonda and Gustav began walking away again.

"I'd rather have that so called unstable guy watch my back than you," Gustav's voice trailed off as he left.

Yuhiko, Fildhor and Shirama were the only ones who stayed behind to help Yonda up.

"Don't worry about it Yonda kun, I'm glad I was able to help," Yuhiko said with a bright smile plastered across her face after helping him up.

"That bastard... I don't like him," Yonda said with a tone of anguish.

....

While Gustav was leaving the arena with the others, Miss Aimee had approached him for a talk and they moved to a secluded area to discuss. 

"Something happened with the handlers," Miss Aimee voiced. 

"Hmm? I did notice something was off at the start of the battle challenge," Gustav responded with an intrigued expression. 

"So what happened?" Gustav asked.

"One of them was murdered on the seventh disk... Handler 302," Miss Aimee revealed. 

"That's... quite serious," Gustav facial expressjon turned surprised as he heard this.

It wasn't that crime never occurred on Planet Ozious, but it happened to be very rare. Compared to Earth where mixedbloods criminals were a handful, Planet Ozious happened to be quite tame.

Murder was something Gustav was aware hadn't happened here in a long time so it was quite the grave occurrence. 

"Did they catch the culprit?" Gustav inquired.

"No... whoever did it already fled long before the corpse was found," Miss Aimee responded.

"They are conducting investigations now and since this person killed an Handler, they cannot be weak. We don't know if participants are going to be targeted next so we need you all to be careful," Grand Commander Shion voiced from the side.

"I think we can handle ourselves," Gustav responded with a dismissive tone.

"A token has been prepared just in case of emergencies. It will send out a signal if something happens. Please pass this to the rest of your teammates," Grand Commander Shion stated while a couple of black square shaped cubes the size of buttons, appeared in mid air.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

They were around forty six in number, making up for the subtitutes as well. Gustav received them and placed them in his storage device.

His teammates might want to go out alone so it would be nice to have a token on them just in case.n/(O????In

"Miss Aimee, do you know who did it?" Gustav questioned with a slightly suspicious tone.

"I understand why you'd think that but you should be well aware now that I wouldn't bother myself with the affairs of this planet. Crime is normal everywhere so despite my senses being able to cover the entirety of the nine disks, I pay no attention to a lot of ongoing issues since I have no intention of butting in," Miss Aimee answered. 

This meant that even if her senses had picked on the death, she didn't register it because if Miss Aimee had to concern herself with every issue on this planet, she'd have to be everywhere and she wasn't here to clean up the mess of an entire planet.

"Only information I gave them was that I sensed dark signatures in the location of the crime," Miss Aimee added.

"Dark signatures? So the homicide was committed by more than one person?" Gustav questioned. 

"Could be... but it's none of our business unless they come for one of our own. Let the Ozis handle it themselves," Miss Aimee waved her hand dismissively.

"We have to equip ourselves with enough information or we won't be able to prevent it from happening to one of our own if they do come for us," Gustav responded with a logical tone.

"I guess you're right..." Miss Aimee wasn't really thinking about it from this point of view since Gustav and his friends were the only people she really cared about. 

They proceeded to discuss more about the issue for thirty minutes more before Gustav left to head back to the accomodation area.

The moment he arrived, he gathered everyone together to tell them about the information he got from Miss Aimee.

"A Handler was killed? How is that even possible?" Teemee questioned with a shocked expression.

"Weren't they said to be the strongest Ozis?" Ria voiced as well.

"That is why it is assumed that whoever the culprit is, cannot be someone weak that is if it wasn't done by a party," Gustav responded while tapping on his storage device.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

The tokens Grand Commander Shion passed to him earlier appeared with a flash of blue light and Gustav proceeded to grab them. 

"Grand Commander Shion tasked me with passing these on to the group," Gustav voiced while handing them out.

At this moment, Falco walked in from his room with bags under his eyes.

"Yo Falco, you good?" E.E was the first to ask.

"What's going on?" Falco questioned as he rubbed his eyes.

"A Handler was killed," Aildris revealed.

Falco paused briefly upon hearing that as his face showed a disturbed expression, "Ho... how did that happen?" He questioned. 

"We don't really know but we were given these emergency tokens that would alert the higher ups present if any of us were in danger," Gustav answered while passing a token to Falco as well.

Falco reached out with his arm trembling a little and accepted the token from Gustav. 

"Are you good?" Gustav asked.

"Yeah yeah, I'm fine," Falco tried to wear a smile as he replied. 

"I was thinking of letting you participate in the next major challenge but if you're not up for it I can..." Before Gustav completed his sentence Falco chimmed in.

"No," He shook his head.

"Hmm, you're not up for it?" Gustav questioned.

"I don't feel so great... I'll rest it out for a bit. You can use a substitute," He responded while turning around to leave.

"Thank you for dealing with Strum for me,"

Everyone had worrisome looks as they stared at each other while Falco walked away.

"By the way, did they discover who did it?" Falco inquired.

"No, the culprit hasn't been identified or caught," Gustav shook his head.

"Bummer... you guys be safe out there," Falco voiced as he walked into his room and the door behind him closed.

"You see! You should have left Yuhiko in! I said it, that dude isn't stable!" Yonda began yelling the moment Falco was gone.

Everyone ignored him but internally they felt he had a point. Gustav had made a conscious effort to try and place Falco back in but now Falco didn't want in.

"He's unstable! I said it! Yuhiko is the best replacement!" Yonda kept yelling.

"Cut him some slack. If you had gone through what he did at the hands of Strum, you probably wouldn't be alive right now," Matilda had enough of his yapping and voiced out.

Yonda ignored her and kept yelling while Gustav proceeded to head to his room as well. Angy was about following him but figured that he probably needed some time alone to think.

'I'll check on Falco in the meantime,' She decided and walked towards Falco's room.

...

("Dark signatures... do you think its them?") The system questioned internally. 

"Everything points to them but at the same time, motive is very important. What would prompt them to make such a sloppy move when they've hidden in plain sight so far?" Gustav voiced with a tone of confoundment. 

("Well, it might not be so sloppy since they haven't been identified as the culprits,") 

"Still, it causes the entire populace on Planet Ozious to be on alert and now there's investigation from different sides which is bound to yield some kind of results sooner or later," Gustav held his chin as he voiced out.

("So you think someone else might be responsible,") The system was starting to understand what Gustav was driving at.

"Who else do we know that uses dark energy," Gustav hinted.

("You really can't be serious,") The system sounded surprised as it realised who Gustav was referring to.

"He was acting weird. 'Did they discover who did it?' He tried to hide the anxiety in his tone when he asked that," Gustav pointed out.

("Aimee mentioned multiple dark signatures... so it had to be more than one person,") The system recalled.

"Falco is more than one person..." Gustav stated.

("How do we know that Darko has returned? Also, he shouldn't be powerful enough to defeat, much more, kill a Handler. Like you also said, motive... what would be his?") 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------

("How do we know that Darko has returned? Also, he shouldn't be powerful enough to defeat, much more, kill a Handler. Like you also said, motive... what would be his?") The system raised valid points one after the other which Gustav had to admit were making sense.

"You're right... it could either be Indulus Prime or Falco. Either way I'm not ruling out any of them as suspects... I have a feeling Falco knows something even if he might not be directly involved," Gustav voiced with a contemplative tone.

He wanted to approach Falco but he didn't know the best possible way to do that at the moment. He needed more information. 

Gustav found this case to be very sensitive compared to anyone else because it might involve Indulus Prime who he had been investigating or Falco who happened to be someone he cared about. 

Either ways, this wasn't something he could just let the Ozis take care of themselves. If it involved Falco, he definitely needed to find out before anyone else did so he could come up with the best way of rendering support. 

Gustav realised that, despite their technological advanced civilisation, the Ozis were unable to get footage of the incident and didn't discover it till hours after it happened.

This was obviously due to the power of whatever supernatural creature was responsible which meant there were definitely powerful.

"System, how long has it been since Handler 302 met her demise?" Gustav questioned. 

("A little over a day now,") The system replied.

"Then we still have time...." Gustav stated.

("You want me to extract its last memory before death like I did for Danzo?") The system immediately realised what Gustav was up to.

"Precisely. This is the best way to figure out the culprit... So long as the brain of the corpse is still intact, there should be no problem with this, right?" Gustav questioned with a tone of confirmation. 

("Yes but how are you going to get to the corpse? Not to mention, you also need to make contact with the head without interruption for fifteen minutes to make sure I successfully extract the last memories,") The system pointed out.

"I'll have to infiltrate wherever the corpse is kept then... Its time to make a little research," Gustav said while getting up.

Shhsshhh~

As he arrived before his room door, it slid open and Gustav spotted Angy up ahead approaching.

"Angy?" Gustav mumbled.

"What are we going to do about Falco's situation?" The moment she arrived before him, she asked.

"Give him some time. If he is still unwilling to participate in the next major challenge, I'll have to pick a substitute again," Gustav answered. 

"I think he should come exploring with us tomorrow to help him get his mind off things," Angy suggested.

"Is he going to be up for that?" Gustav asked.

"Since its for fun and not battle, of course he will," Angy responded with an affirmative tone. 

"Alright then, we'll talk about it tomorrow," Gustav said while stepping forward to head out.

"Tomorrow? Where are you going?" Angy eyebrows furrowed as she turned around.

"I gotta head out. I might not get back till tomorrow morning," Gustav answered as he closed in on the entrance.

"But... why? You've been staying out a lot these days," Angy pouted while folding her arms.

"Sorry, I'll tell you about it later," Gustav waved without turning around before disappearing out the door.

Endric was at the side watching all this time. He stood up and began heading to his room when Angy stopped him, "Do you know what is going on with him?"

"Yes and no. I only have a little knowledge on some areas but I don't know a lot," Endric answered. 

Angy's mouth parted to respond but before she could, Endric interrupted her.

"No I can't tell you about it unless he decides to reveal it himself," Endric said with an apologetic expression before turning around to head into his room.

Angy's mouth remained hung open for some time before she finally pursed her lips with an expression of dissatisfaction. 

"So secrrtive humph no wonder they're brothers," 

...

The night went by very quickly and the next day arrived. Gustav was currently making his way back to the accomodation area with a plan hatching in his mind.

Gustav could see everyone lazing around as he walked in. Some were just waking while some didn't sleep for the entire night.  Some were channeling their bloodline and some excitedly chatted with others.

They greeted Guatav and some exchanged a little dialogue with him as he made his way in to freshen up. Today was a free day for every top two hundred planet participant on the ranking.

The disqualification round for the planets in the top three hundred had began but they could decide whether they wanted to spectate them or spend their day differently.

The earth participants on the other hand had decided they would use this day to have a little fun. It was obvious that they would still have one or two free days after this since the next major challenge would still take some time before decided upon.

Gustav had changed out of his white and blue battlesuit.

As he walked out of his room, he was clad in a red trench jacket and black pants which had the MBO insignia on it.  n-(0????In

"So, who has suggestions for interesting exploration locations?" Aildris asked as everyone gathered in the main room.

-"I heard Kanin falls is a good place for exploration for tourists,"

-"I heard about that one too... I'll definitely like to try the beast riding,"

-"What about the Sero golden waterfalls? I heard its the longest in existence,"

-"The Kabuto caves seem like a good exploration option,"

About seven of them gave different or the same exploration options which Aildris took note of.

"Do you have anyone in mind?" Aildris asked Gustav from the side.

"Not really but the Zero Haven Endric mentioned sounds pretty good to me," Gustav answered. 

"Let's vote for the locations we want. The location that gets the highest vote is where we'll head to," Teemee suggested. 

After the suggestion, the others who didn't mention an exploration area went on to pick from the locations that had been listed.

At the end, Zero Haven got the highest picks. Endric had suggested Zero Haven because some of the fun activities they could engage in for the others were present here as well with other interesting perks.

Gustav caused a kind of domino effect, since Angy, E.E, Teemee, Aildris and some others decided to go along with his decision. 

"So we're headed to the seventh disk then," Aildris announced.

Everyone had looks of excitement as they watched a holographic display of Zero Haven which was equivalent to a resort on earth.

It was located on a part of the seventh disk which was secluded from residential areas. It was erected close to the edge of the disk so the Gravitational laws there was weird.

There was a waterfall that extended from it to the eight disk below. This waterfall followed a ring like path and was mostly used for racing.

Besides that there were lots of sights to be seen there and fun activities like beast racing, glide dancing, exotic supernatural beasts zoo and so many other things.

While everyone else was ready to go and have fun due to the many activities one could engage in, Gustav had ulterior motives for picking this location.

This place happened to be located on the seventh disk. He had business on the seventh disk.

Last night when Gustav was out, he spent the entire night on the seventh disk. He had revisited the location where the homicide occured and from there visited where the corpse was taken.

It turned out that the corpse was still on the seventh disk. Gustav had spent the night discovering the location, understanding its intricacies, shifts and taking note of to properly infiltrate the synogces which had the same function as a mortuary on Earth.

He now had all the information he needed and would be infiltrating the Synogces to extract Handler 302 last memories. The exploration was just a way to kill two birds with one stone for him.

"Falco, are you ready to go?" E.E inquired.

"Yeah..." After Angy's persuasion, Falco agreed to come with them.

...

Within an accommodation area, a large ten feet tall being with multiple limbs and blue star shaped patterns all over his body, opened his eyes.

"How long was I out?" He questioned. 

"It's been a day, former Captain," One of the people gathered around him voiced.

"Former... captain? What do you mean Uta?" Strum questioned with a condescending look as he tried to sit up from his lying position. 

"The Midelies have decided that you are no longer fit to Captain us. Captain Ostril has taken over," Uta responded while turning to stare at the nine foot tall female by the side with pinkish star shaped marks all over her body.

1279  Don't Snap

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------

"The Midelies have decided that you are no longer fit to Captain us. Captain Ostril has taken over," Uta responded while turning to stare at the nine foot tall female by the side with pinkish star shaped marks all over her body. n--0????1n

"Hahahahaha surely you jest! You must be trying to cheer me up Uta but this is quite the expensive joke," Strum tried his best to seat up but his entire body ached so badly, he wined in pain and stopped trying.

Everyone stared at him with serious expressions which caused his face to slowly turn from 'u' to '--' shaped.

"The micelles must have lost their minds!" He yelled out after realising Uta was serious.

"I am the only one who is fit to be captain! Ostril isn't as powerful!" He gritted his teeth as he forcefully pushed himself up.

"Mother would never allow this..."

"Enough," Ostril cut him short.

"You have lost your light," She added.

"What do you mean? It's still..." Strum's face suddenly froze as he sensed something missing within.

"You're now the weakest amongst us all. When you get your light back, you can come for the title of Captain but till then, I am captain," Ostril voiced with a confident tone.

"This cannot be..." Strum had a look of disbelief as he muttered, "No, no no, how?"

"I will succeed where you have failed and find a way to deal with the oppositions that block our path to victory like Captain Crimson..." Captain Ostril turned around at this point and everyone else followed after her, leaving Strum in his state of despair.

...

--ss

Two figures who were undoubtedly powerful, appeared behind him the moment he stepped out of the structure.

"Family head, how did the negotiations go?" One of them questioned.

"He'll contact us when he acquires it," Stark responded as they walked away together.

##########

'I can't believe he made me decline another one,' Yuhiko stared at Gustav from the corner of her eyes with annoyance building from within her.

Currently the eight batch was ongoing. Yuhiko had been challenged again by a participant from Planet Orion this time.

Gustav made Yuhiko decline and this made it her second time. This meant that Yuhiko only had a single declining chance left and points would start getting deducted after that.

"Didn't think that dude would challenge someone else in our group after Yuhiko declined," Teemee voiced from the side.

"And he went after Vera... tsk tsk," Matilda shook her head in pity.

"He probably thought she was weak..." Ria chimed in.

"Vera is usually silent most of the times and can easily be unnoticeable. It is understandable why he thinks she's weak," Aildrs stated.

"But she is gonna win... right?" Ria voiced with a slightly worried expression.

Gustav watched the ongoing battle with an observant expression as usual. Her opponent was a being with glowing silver wings and a halo floating above his radish shaped head.

A world of dense forestry surrounded them as the Orion participant sped across the air, swerving repeatedly to dodge thick vines shooting from below with speed.

These vines were each almost as thick as a grown adult with all sorts of prickly thorns surrounding them. It seemed like they could lengthen infinitely and were flexible enough to twist as well as curve in mid air to the manipulator's desire.

These vines snapped at the Orion participant repeatedly, trying swat him down from the air like a fly to no avail.

Sweeeii~ Sweeeii~ Sweeeii~

He managed to evade about four of them as he spun across the air while reaching out to grab the glowing halo floating above his head.

Vera whose body was hidden within the thickness of ths forestry below and many vines surrounding her, stretched forth her arm.

The instant she performed this action, four more thick vines shot upwards with immense speed, surrounding the Orion participant in nearly an instant.

Seeing the eight thick vines surrounding him, he flung the halo he was holding onto, causing it to spin furiously as it cut across the air with intense speed.

Thhrrriihhh~

The first two vines swatting at him were Instantly cleaved in two before they could make contact with him. Greenish liquid spurted out in a frenzy as the Orion Participant swerved to the side in the next instant, dodging the third vine that had just swerved forward.

SWWHIIII~

He spun to the side while swinging one of his hoove like legs forward.

Bang!

A forceful kick slammed into the side of the third vine, causing it to shoot forward uncontrollably.

The Orion Participant silver wings flapped intensely sending a burst of wind across the vicinity as he swept upwards with speed.

One of the vines was fast enough to follow after his ascending figure, wrapping around his foot first.

As this vine held onto him strongly, his figure uncontrollably halted in the sky. He was about to attack the vine when two others snapped from the east and west, wrapping around his figure very quickly.

"Aaahhhh!" The Orion Participant groaned as his figure got completely entagled within the massive vines that had wrapped around him.

What everyone had thought would be an easy win for the Orion Participant was starting to unexpectedly drag out and it seemed to be in the favour of Vera.

'They have no idea that this battle could be ended instantly if Vera willed it,' Gustav nearly shook his head in pity for the ignorant fools who thought Vera wae a mixedblood.

("She is definitely the most dangerous living creature here right now,") The system chipped in.

'I've told her to be cautious of how she uses it so she hasn't implanted in anyone in qute some time... this much is okay so long as he doesn't get close to her,' Gustav said internally as he kept his eyes on the battle.

The glow of the participant silver wings had been completely hidden within the entrapment of the vines as he struggled to free himself.

Thirrriihhh~

A loud whirring sound pierced through the air as a glowing spinning circle cut across the sky at high speed.

Cleerrrrrggghhh~

The halo cut through the thickness of three vines in the next moment, finding its way to the hand of its owner.

Ddhiinn!

The Orion participant grabbed his halo after getting a little breathing space and quickly swung upwards with speed.

Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~ fwwhii~

His hands moved very quickly as he slashed repeatedly, causing pieces of the vines to rain from the air. The instant he was freed, he swept downwards with speed.

Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~ Thrrihhhh~

Smaller vines shot upwards to deter him once more but his figure spun very quickly slicing every single vine that approached him into multiple pieces.

Bang!

He landed before a encasement of greenery and all sorts of vegetation growing from the ground.

'She is definitely in there,' He thought as he slashed his way forward quickly, ready to deal the winning blow to his opponent who had tormented him for long enough.

Swweeeii~

The glow of the spinning halo encompassed the environment as he flung it at the lasy massive tree like vegetation that stood in his path.

A sharp energy tore through the vicinity as many other trees and vines were cleaved easily without as much as a contact from the glowing halo.

"Hmm?" He exclaimed in confusion after his line of sight had been cleared of vegetation.

There was not a single person in sight like he had expected.

"No one except him is allowed to hurt me," A soft feminine voice rang out from behind.

Pah!

The Orion participant suddenly felt a soft hand clasp onto his left shoulder causing him to wince as he tried to quickly turn around.

Unfortunately, he felt his sense of self fading as the world around him turned white.

'What is going on...?' These were his last thoughts as he fell to his knees with the hand still positioned on his left shoulder.

Waaahhhh~

The entire spectator area erupted with voices of disbelief and confusion as they stared at the girl with green and white hair standjng behind her opponent who she had subjected to his knees.

They couldn't understand what was going on as what happened next was Vera muttering some words that were too low in volume for them to hear.

-"What did she do?"

more powerful than you are?" Wong had an expression of confusion as he questioned.

09:51

-"I have to admit, I didn't see that coming,"

-"We had such a participant? How come we never knew her capabilities till now?"

Even in the earth's spectators area, they were greatly shocked. Vera had just performed a feat that put her amongst the strongest.

A few seconds later, the orion Participant fell face flat onto the ground and passed out. It was unknown what had damage had been caused but there was no doubt that Vera had won.

< Vera (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 1100 Points Attained >

This was one of ths largest points that had been acquired since the versus battle challenge began. No one had expected Vera to win and even if she had lost, it would have only been a 600 points deduction.

Planet Orion had truly lost more than they had bargained for in this one. Vera began walking back to the earth's participants area with a straight expression while other battles continued.

-"She really won just by touching him?"

-"She definitely has a very dangerous touch,"

-"She is to be avoided in future battles,"

An obssessive smile appeared on Vera's face as she arrived at the earth's participants area.

She ignored everyone else praising her for a job well done and stood before Gustav.

"Did I do well?" She questioned with puppy eyes.

"You did a great job," Gustav smiled while rubbing her hair affectionately.

She jumped into his embrace in the next instant giggling like her face didn't just look scary a while ago with the straight expression she initially wore.

"AHEM!" Angy grabbed Vera's hair from behind and pulled her from Gustav's embrace.

-----ss

"Oh but then, wouldn't it be delusional to think you could win against an opponent that is clearly more powerful than you are?" Wong had an expression of confusion as he questioned.

"If the disparity in strength is immense then yes, but if not, then there is definitely a chance of winning. Loss or win in a battle cannot be decided by strength alone. Uncertain and unexpected factors can lead to a completely turn of events during a battle," Gustav responded.

"Do you think you can defeat him?" Wong asked.

A smile appeared on Gustav's face after hearing this question, "I guess we'll find out soon enough,"

The group also followed side by side with Gustav as they headed towards their accommodation area.

As the participants witnessing the initial events by the side dispersed, two figure with transparent skin, green eyed and white radish shaped head, glared in the direction of the earth participants leaving.

-"We shall revenge the humiliation they brought upon my brother,"

-"That human must die by our hands,"

1280  It Is Only Fair

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

"Hehe, praise me again," Vera was acting like a happy little girl before Gustav.

Some of them weren't surprised since they knew only Gustav could bring out this side of her but the others were genuinely shocked as this was the first time they saw Vera had a proper dialogue with anyone.

"You've really made good progress, I'm proud," Gustav patted her head again while the vicinity remained loud from battles.

Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Some of the most intense battles were ensuing in about five different stages. The most intensive battles were participants from planets who were top twenty.

The spectators were even more fired up at this moment as participants they had always wanted to see in a fight were finally battling.

"Ghalazer, throw in the towel before i beat you to a pulp,"

"I'm giving you the same offer, Melthu,"

Two figures, one with a large hole in his chest and the other structured like a mechanical bot voiced out before charging towards each other.

On another stage two participants rom planet Qivendale and Torin were also facing each other and had laid waste to the surroundings.

Since planets participants had been mostly challenging weaker opponents so as to steal points easily, there had only been a few rare cases where the matchup were two powerful opponents of nearly equal standing.

This time there were five of them, making the versus battle challenge way more entertaining than it had been at the start.

Gustav was sure the Handlers didn't expect this yet since the turn of events so far would have led to weaker planets continously getting picked on till all of their points were lost. Which would eventually lead to the disqualification of weaker ones.

No doubt this was how things would still unfold but it was surprising that stronger planets had begun challenging one another already.

-"The Phixiq are one of the darkhorses this year,"

-"Yeah by this time in the last IYSOP they were already disqualified,"

-"Not just them, albeit weird, the Diaporonians are still in the game,"

-"Let's not forget Indulus Prime... they were not even close to being this powerful in the last IYSOP,"

Gustav could hear a group of oldies chattering away on the far end of the arena. It turned out Earth wasn't the only planet who had major improvements. What caught his ears was mostly the mention of Planet Indulus Prime.

'Them again... truly getting more suspicious,' Gustav thought.

Other planets high on the ranking currently were usually amongst those who made it to the last stage. Earth always made it to the last stage as well but never won. This was the first time they had ever attained such a high rank.

The planet that had won the last time were also currently the hosts, the Ozis. The Draconets had come second the last time but now things were different.

Planet Ozious was currently in third position. Almost like the places had been reversed. This time more powerful participants had come from different planets. Captain Strum was an anomaly himself and so many other participants who were considered to be amongst the strongest.

Earth was leading now but it was still unknown who would win. Things could take a turn at anytime.

As time went by, the expectation of the Handlers played out. At he twenty seventh batch, up to eighty different planets had already lost the last of their points.

Up to a hundred others were slowly closing in on the brink of disqualification as well. Even if some didn't lose all of their points, they were still very troubled as the number of points needed to remain in IYSOP was still unknown.

Today was the second day and everyone would still have to wait till the third day before the required points would be announced.

In a particular part of the IYSOP participants area, a group with horns on their necks seemed to be engaging in a small dialogue.

"Captain are you sure we're going to be fine? We only have eleven thousand points left," n???/??(In

"The information he gave mentioned that only planets with less than ten thousand points would be disqualified so yes we will be fine,"

"If that is the case then we don't need to worry much but we should try not to lose more points,"

"Indeed, the information is credible but we shouldn't lag behind,"

In another area...

"Captain we have only nine thousand points,"

"We have to make sure we acquire up to ten thousand points before tomorrow,"

"It will be one hell of a problem if we're less than ten thousand points at the end of today,"

In another area...

"Jumin just won her battle,"

"She has acquired six hundred extra points,"

"This means we're in the clear now with ten thousand one hundred points,"

"What a relief,"

These were all different planetary group having different dialogues but one similar aspect was repeatedly emphasized.

< 10,000 points >

These teammates were discussing in very low tones so no one would be able to pick up on what they were talking about. However, even if anyone did manage to pick up on their discussion, it would be difficult to understand what they were talking about unless one was given the full gist of things.

Gustav had heard the mention of ten thousand points and was instantly able to tell what it was all about.

'Axiler wasn't kidding when he mentioned that over eighty planets came to him for information...' He thought internally while fighting the urge to smirk.

("Some of them still have beyond it though so they might not get disqualified based on the number required,") The system voiced.

'I know, but a good number of them have relaxed after reaching ten thousand point, not knowing what is coming. They probably won't give it their all in the coming versus battles till after the disqualification period which they think they will ace,' Gustav was really fighting the urge to break out in maniacal laughter right now.

Seeing the effects of what Stark had suggested and Miss Aimee implemented by scaring Axiler into submission, he was glad he didn't refuse the suggestion. The misinformation would truly cause issues for those who purchased it.

#########

Time went by very quickly and another ten batches had been concluded.

During this time frame Yuhiko had been challenged a couple more times and Gustav had her decline all of them.

At this point she already looked cranky and gashed her teeth from time to time as her fists remained clenched.

'Now I'm sure he just wants to humiliate me,' Yuhiko thought as she clenched so hard that her fingers sunk into the skin of her palms.

Trrihh! Pat!

Droplets of blood trinkled down the gloves of her battle suit. Her body trembled slightly as she tried to hold in her anger.

Pat!

A small pat on the shoulder brought her out of her reverie as a warm masculine voice followed.

"You're bleeding," Endric said while passing her a small piece of handkerchief like clothing.

"Endric tha..." Just as she was about to show appreciation, Endric face closed in on her left ear.

"Trust me, you deserve worse than just simply bleeding," He whispered in her ear coldly, causing shivers to run down her spine.

'I knew it! They truly had it out for me!' Yuhiko froze in place as color left her face.

'They could both easily kill me if they want but didn't... they must want to.torture me,'

Endric turned around after the small whisper and began heading forward.

"Where are you going?" Aildris questioned with a slightly confused expression seeing as the batch just ended and the computerised systems were still picking out the next one hundred and fifty participants.

"It's my turn now," Endric replied.

Immediately after he said this...

Thrriiihh~

The list of one hundred and fifty participants for the next batch appeared on the screens above and Endric's name as well as his face was included.

"How did you...?" E.E was about to question how in the world Endric was aware that it was his turn but Endric was already far gone.

"How the hell did he know?" E.E stared at Endric then stared in Gustav's direction with a befuddled expression.

Gustav just displayed a clueless smile without responding.

"You two are really something else," E.E had ths urge to scream this out.

They were two monstrous brothers after all...

'I guess that Time Candidate thingy does come in handy for him,' Gustav said internally while staring at Endric enter a stage.

("You have no idea... The way your perception works on detecting things where you can practically see the actions of an enemy a split second before they perform it during a battle, Endric has something similar as a time Candidate. The difference is, he can perceive things before they happen not just in battle but overall in any event or scenario,") The system explained.

-----------------

Author's Note: Update on characters.

>> Gustav (Most voted and current readers favourite Male Character)

>> Angy (Second most voted and current readers favourite Female Character)

>>Miss Aimee ( Third most voted and second readers favourite Female Character)

>> E.E ( Fourth place and second readers favourite Male Character)

>> Aildris (Fifth place and third readers favourite Male Character)

>> Falco (Sixth place and fourth readers favourite Male Character)

As for other characters, I haven't added them yet so I apologise if your favourite character is not on the list. Comment the characters you wish to be added. Also remember, more votes decide how fast a character will be illustrated.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

-"The Lord is taking care of it himself. Do not engage the offspring,"

"Understood... Then we shall proceed with the plan,"

...

Gustav soon arrived before an upside down hut shaped golden structure which was around two thousand feet tall.

It had the words <AISTREN SYNOGCES> erected on its exterior and a couple of Ozis in red robes could be seen moving to and fro the structure. 

Gustav knew only medical practitioners were dressed this way on Planet Ozis as it was a crime to even consider using red if you weren't a practitioner. 

However, Gustav was currently dressed this way as he approached the building from up ahead.

"Mesur Couri," Two Ozis greeted him with respectful gazes as he walked into the structure.

"Mesur Couri," Gustav replied with a nod as he walked past them.

This place which was like a reception area was so tiny that it could only fit three people walking side by side. Only the higher floors were wider since the building was like a massive funnel.

Fortunately only two other people seemed to be on this floor so Gustav had no issue moving to where he needed to.

The glass like elevator area displayed the reflection of an Ozis as Gustav approached.

The face that stared back at him was a circular brown one almost twice the size of a human face. Only a line shaped mouth was visible on the entire brownish circular face along with two antennas positioned atop the head.

At the tip of both antennas were eyeballs the size of a babyfist. Gustav proceeded to walk into and got beamed up a moment later.

He arrived on one of the top floors which had a couple more Ozis Medical Practitioners moving to and fro across the place.

He proceeded down a passageway and arrived in a broad space a few moments later. This broad space had very dim lighting but was structured in such a way that steps were formed in a circular format while the center had very little space.

These steps extended across a radius of more than four hundred feet and got higher with every layer so much that the last step had reached a height of hundred feet and was also structured in a circular format across the space.

Rectangular shaped transparent encasements were lined on the circular steps, causing each step to have a couple of them hovering above them.

Within these transparent rectangular encasements were the corpses of Ozis in a preserved state. A lot of these corpses looked like they were in a state of sleep rather than snuffed of life.

The small glow emitted from the internal walls of the rectangular encasement bathed the corpses in rays that made their skins as fresh as a live Ozis would look.

From Gustav's perception he could tell that there were more than a thousand of these rectangular encasements here. Not like he wasn't aware since he already gathered information last night.

He turned to stare at the south west area of this space and began stepping forward. He moved between the spaces of the rectangular encasements as he headed in the direction of the seventy fourth step.

Gustav knew exactly where to check for the corpse of the Handler that was recently murdered. 

Usually on earth, a corpse associated with crime would still be in the coroners office undergoing examination but things seem to be different on Planet Ozious. The necessary procedures were carried out very swiftly and the corpses were checked into a mortuary of sorts.n--0????1n

Then the families of the deceased could choose whatever they wanted to do with the corpse next.

Gustav soon arrived on the step he was headed for and moved sideways till he reached the fourteenth rectangular encasement on this step.

"Hmm... the body still seems to be in a state of repair," A shrill voice escaped Gustav's lip as he peered downwards. 

The body within this encasement had a giant hole that extended from its belly to its chest area. Dark scorch marks could be spotted on different areas of the skin as well.

However, it was obvious that the body was undergoing some sort of repair as it bathed in the rays emitted from the internal walls of the encasement.

Guatav now understood that this wasn't just a preservative casket, it was also one that reversed all the damage done to the corpse. This was why the corpses look like they were in a state of sleep as opposed to being dead. However, it didn't change the fact that they couldn't be brought to life.

Eventually the corpse before him would also be void of damage but in the meantime Gustav revered at how much this handler must have lost their life in a gruesome way.

"...Time to find out how you really died," Gustav's slowly lowered his right palm as he mumbled.

"Sersir Ankunta Ipei Sadunda voli..." Two associates seemed to walk into this space at this same moment. 

"Uru... Sarigot Mela vani hudija kunta hoqu," One of them voiced while waving as they spotted Gustav above.

Gustav was currently clad in a different outfit so he had left his translator tool in his storage device with the clothes he initially had on. This was the reason Ozis didn't sound like they were speaking English anymore because they never were.

Fortunately Gustav had the system. Despite listening to them speak in their native tone, Gustav perfectly understood every word coming out of their mouth.

The system also had his back so the moment he spoke to respond to them, it would be translated in their native tone. 

"I'm here to do one last check... it shouldn't take too long,"

-"Oh, I thought the results have been finalised,"

"After this they will be. It shouldn't take too long," 

The dialogue between Gustav and the other two Ozis ended in a bit and they went on to focus on what they came here for while Guatav finally placed his hand on the head of the Ozis before him.

[Processing Brain Waves Reanimation]

A notification popped up in his line of sight the moment his hand made contact with the face of the Handler's corpse.

[Reanimating Brain Last Vestiges]

A transparent red glow appeared on Gustav's finger tips which were latched to the face of the Handler's corpse.

[O/100%]

[27/100%]

[45/100%]

Gustav waited for the bar that appeared above the percentage readings to fill up.

[69/100%]

[92/100%]

[100/100%]

After four minutes...

[Reanimation Complete]

[Preparing To Withdraw Data]

[Bypassing Braincells Amunocode]

[100/100%]

[Processing Data Withdrawal]

The red glow on Gustav's fingertips became brighter and strands of the glow pierced into the Handler's face, causing her skull to light up from within.

[1/100%]

Just like it happened in the situation with Boss Danzo, the data withdrawal process was considerably slower.

Fortunately, Gustav didn't seem to have arouse any suspicions like the time with Boss Danzo where his life was technically on the line.

He heaved a sigh of relief as he waited. This was a testament to how far Gustav had come since that time. It had been over a year already. 

...

...

...

Within an apartment, an Ozis in undies laid within a box shaped space. He semed to have a very relaxed expression on his face as he drifted off into wonderland unaware of the presence sharing this room with him.

This box was equivalent to a bed on earth and a figure just happened to be standing right before it. This figure who hovered above the sleeping Ozis reached out to grab his head.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

[Transferring Memories...]

The activities this figure had engaged in within the last one hour was getting transfered into the mind of the Ozis like they were using a Bluetooth connection. 

A couple of memories got omitted according to the will of the figure hovering above the Ozis and after a few more seconds...

[Memory Transfer Complete]

The figure who was obviously Gustav withdrew after this notification popped up in line of sight.

He proceeded to place an invisibility button on his forehead in the next instant and vanished. A small whooshing sound rang out without disturbing the vicinity. Gustav was gone like he was never here in the first place.

The person whose memories he had just tampered with was the Ozis whose identity he made use of to infiltrate the synogces.

This Ozis worked there and was supposed to come in today to do a few inspections but Gustav had done something to him the night before.

The Ozis was currently in a state of deep sleep because of Gustav and now that he had achieved his objective, he needed to close off any loose ends. When this Ozis awoke they'd have the memories of Gustav heading to the Synogces and doing inspection as expected with a couple of cut outs.

...

"Gustav where were you?"

"We've been looking everywhere,"

"Dude you missed out,"

The group began clamoring the moment Gutav arrived back at the Zero Haven.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

A gentle reminder not to purchase privilege until I announce that it is ready for purchase.

-------------------------

The group began clamoring the moment Gutav arrived back at the Zero Haven.

"I finished the race and couldn't keep waiting for you guys so I went ahead to purchase some food... kinda got sidetracked but here you go guys," Gustav responded while tapping on his storage button. 

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Snacks in transparent plastic bags began to appear in everyone hands including Planet Ozious participants. 

"Wow, cool man, than... what the hell is this!?" E.E yelled the last bit with an expression of horror as he noticed the contents of the snack bag in his hand.

Every earth participant except Glade had their faces drained of excitement as they stared at the snack bags with disgusted expressions.

They were filled with brown eyeballs and purplish noddle like tissues. The brown eyeballs had some unknown and thick greenish liquid splattered all over them. It was like sauce but this sauce was unlike anything that existed on earth.  n--0????1n

The internal state of the snack bags looked extremely groggy and one might retch at the sight of it if they were an earthling. 

For the Ozis on the other hand, this was a heavenly snack.

-"Thanks Gustav,"

-"These are my favourite," 

-"You got the one with the gravy flavour,"

-"Awesome,"

They appreciated Gustav's thoughtfulness and dug into the snack bag.

E.E had an expression of betrayal and indignation as he pinched his nose while holding the bag up like it was a pile of shit.

"Bruh come on," His eyes watered.

"Bottoms up," Gustav responded with a crafty smile.

The group were trying to contain their disgust but at the same time didn't want to look rude to the Ozis so they tried to make subtle gestures at Gustav to get them out of the situation. 

"But where is yours?" Teemee questioned. 

"I already ate," Gustav replied.

"What a coincidence, I already ate too," E.E cackled nervously while trying to return the snack.

"But you were with us all through E.E, you couldn't have possibly eaten," Vice Captain Aiel said with a concerned tone.

"I..."

"Now now don't be shy E.E, you can eat our food and enjoy it without shame," Another Ozis participant voiced from the side.

"I..."

E.E was once again interrupted but this time it was Gustav. 

"At the very least this looks similar to your cooking so enjoy it," Gustav patted E.E on the back twice.

"kuuukkk!" E.E nearly puked out blood upon hearing this.

"Oh does that mean E.E is a great cook?"

"His dishes must be truly wonderful,"

Ths Ozis voiced with intrigued expressions as they flocked around E.E.

'Quite the contrary!' Every earth participant yelled in their minds, deciding to keep quiet since they felt Gustav had damaged E.E enough for the day.

Eventually E.E was fed the snacks by one of the female Ozis who felt he was being shy and they all laughed and joked as the exploration continued while E.E felt like burying himself. 

The group went on to a different level to partake in a new activity. They spent a couple more hours at Zero Haven before deciding to explore a different location on Planet Ozious.

The day was still very long so they decided to enjoy every bit of it before the night came.

#########

"Fortunately we managed to rank in the 191th place before the second disqualification in the versus battle challenge," A humanoid looking figure with cone shaped head and transparent skin voiced.

"Truly, we managed to pull it off but we need to go higher in the coming challenges or we will fail," Another one with similar body structure responded.

"By the way, Orimon, why did you keep challenging earth participants? You don't really believe you can win against them do you?" The largest in their midst questioned with a tone of bafflement. 

Orimon who was on the other end of this accommodation space, could be seen twiddling a trinket of sorts. He slowly raised his face up with a disparaging expression before replying. 

"Captain Ilumo, just because you're scared of them doesn't mean I am. I am no coward,"

"Don't be a fool! The other time we had an encounter with one of them, we were all put down with little to no effort. It isn't cowardice to avoid them in a one versus one battle... in truth, that is the best move to make," Captain Illumo voiced with a logical tone.

"That was their captain... and he may be a freak of nature but the others aren't. You're just too fearful Captain," Orimon replied with a ridiculing tone.

"The others aren't weak either. It is foolhardy to engage when a physical battle will most definitely end in a loss. If we are going to win against the earth and take first place in IYSOP it won't be through engaging them in a regular way. We would have to be smart about it because whether we choose to admit it or not, they are stronger than we are," Captain Illumo stated strongly without getting angry.

"Whatever you say Captain... I won't be a coward," Orimon stood to his feet at this point and began heading out.

'I will make sure i get them in the next challenge... with or without your help. They will pay,' Orimon swore as he placed the ring like trinket on his finger.

"*sigh* I hope none of you think like he does?" Captain Ilumo questioned with a tone of concern.

'What a wimp,'

'I'm with Orimon,' 

Nine other Xionsis had the similar thoughts in mind as they stared at Orimon heading out but they decided not to air their thoughts.

#########

The day soon came to an end and by the time it did, news had already spread of the fifty planets who won the disqualification stage of the battle challenge. 

Planet Ruhz which became one of the spectators favourite during the battle challenge was amongst the fifty who were to proceed to the next challenge. 

The spectators had overall had a good time even though the disqualification round was set to be amongst the weaker planets. The thrill of the unexpected had made things even more fun.

Now only around two hundred and fifty planets were left participating in IYSOP. This was a far cry from the nearly three thousand planets at the start.

The next major challenge would signal the beginning of the end of IYSOP.

Handler One went on to address the entire arena about the next challenge, saying it would be announced two days from now.

This meant that the main candidates for each planet had two days of rest. Although for the ones who were already in top two hundred, this would make it a total of three days.

Gustav already knew what he would spend the next two days doing. The group of course were ecstatic when they heard this news and still wanted to go out for more exploration but Gustav announced that he wouldn't be joining them.

He of course gave them an excuse mentioning that it had something to do with his bloodline channels and the group ate it up... except Endric. 

Endric didn't choose to confront Gustav yet since he knew there were still things he was figuring out himself. 

...

At the dead of night Gustav pulled a blueish cube out of his storage device and placed it on a platform etched to the wall of his room.

Thrrihhh~

The cube unfurled while emitting a spectrum of light before turning into a computsrised monitor.

"System, transfer the data that contains the memory here," Gustav instructed.

("Are you sure you're ready to see this?") The system inquired internally.

"Hmm? By your tone, i take it you already know the contents of the Handler's last memory and it is going to be quite the stuff to take in when i see it... am I right?" Gustav questioned.

("...Yes...") The system responded bluntly. 

"I don't wanna think about it, just show me," Gustav stated while placing his hand on the monitor.

"Transfer the memory," Gustav commanded.

[Data Transfer From Archive 023524477219583 In Process]

'Hmm the numbers have increased  so much since the last time... oh well, the system probably gathers universal data by the day so I guess this is normal,'

Gustav decided not to give the numbers much thought as he focused on the transfer process.

In a few minutes, a notification popped up on the computerised monitor before him.

[Video File Received]

"That felt like it took forever..." Gustav muttered as he tapped on the notification. 

The display quickly transformed as the start of a footage appeared on the monitor.

"Time to find out who the culprit is..." Gustav muttered.

Tssshjsskkkkk~

The footage began with a loud noise that sounded like a mixture between claws scratching on hard surfaces and wet flesh wriggling together. 

What appeared in his line of sight was a cascading darkness surrounding a figure. The point of view from the person witnessing this could be seen quaking intensely. Ths surroundings were obviously affected as well.

-"Hey, Hey are you okay?"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter.

---------------------

-"Hey, Hey are you okay?"

A loud voice that seemed to have come from the one witnessing this disturbance, rang out.

What happened next caused Gustav's face to darken as the being engrossed in the enclosure of darkness was revealed. 

From the looks of things, the being wasn't alone or maybe it was better to say... it wasn't a singe being.

"Kyaarrrhhh!"

The handler who happened to obviously be the the one witnessing this incident was yanked upwards immediately by a pair of dark arms that appeared out of nowhere.

She was struggling to free herself and activate and ability but her body began to corrode from the moment the dark arms clutched onto her body.

Gustav could see the dark marks appearing on the outstretched insect like fingers of the Handler. No matter how much she struggled, she was powerless in the face of the darkened and corrosive atmosphere. 

Fwwwhiiiii~

Her vision quaked again causing the footage to get a little blurry and the next thing Gustav noticed was they had lifted off the ground.

The ground kept getting farther and farther away as they ascended  to great heights.

Thrririhhhh~

All of a sudden they began to descend with speed as the thirty different arms of darkness wrapped around her body pulled her down with intensity towards a massive copper like mettalic rooftop with a long protrusion. 

Bam!

Vision blackened as the footage turned dark for a few seconds.

"Kurrhhh! Guurrghhh!" Gustav could hear the sound of the Handler coughing as little light returned to her vision. 

It was obvious that she was struggling to breathe and remain alive. The footage was currently blurry which was also a depiction of how things must have been for her in the final moments.

Gustav could see a massive copper colored pillar stained with blood, wedged right in the middle of the Handler's body.

Her face had tilted forward a bit to see the state she was in. Her arms trembled as her fingers reached out to touch the copper colored protrusion in a bid to help herself out of the current predicament. 

Unfortunately she was only able to leave a bloodstained print on it. She was unable to gather any energy as her blood flowed like a busted kitchen pipe, drenching the entire rooftop in its murkiness and metallic stench.

Her vision turned even more blurry vision as she completely ran out of energy to keep her head up at this point. Her neck tilted to the back and she slowly succumbed to the claws of death dragging her into the afterlife.

In the upside down state of her blurry vision, the beings responsible for this stood at the edges of the rooftop unbothered while her life got snuffed out.

Their writhing darkness casted a gloom of negativity across the vicinity. A thorny looking crown floated above one of them whose figure had dark tattoos all over.

These dark tattoos seemed to be alive as they wriggled like worms, forming different shapes and changing positions occasionally on the skin of this being.

The thorny crown floating above the head of this figure emitted flame like dark mist, causing it to look like it was dancing erratically to a silent beat in the dead of this ominous night.

The other dark beings in the vicinity reacted oddly as the being with the crown floating above his head fell backwards, passing out on the rooftop.

The playback stopped the moment he fell unconscious but at the point where it stopped Gustav noticed that the dark beings in the vicinity were dissipating. It almost seemed like they were about to dematerialise but one couldn't tell exactly what happened next since it ended here.

"Hmm... this is truly a hard pill to swallow," Gustav muttered with a disturbed look.

("I told you...") The system voiced in response.

("Why do you think he did it?") The system questioned.

"That's the problem... From what I noticed, there doesn't seem to be a motive.  I am not even sure Falco is aware of what happened here. This isn't how he uses his dark abilities and his tattoos are usually not that way... I find this whole situation to be very odd but my major suspicion falls on that crown," Gustav said while getting up.

("You've become too trusting... It might come back to bite you in the ass,") The system tried to give Gustav a reality check.

"Falco wouldn't do this in his right senses," Gustav reiterated. 

("And with everything that has happened so far you still believe he is in his right senses? It might be best to put him down now before he becomes more trouble in the future,") The system suggested.

"You're starting to sound like Endric," Gustav eyes squinted.

("This might be the only time I and that little deviant will agree on something,")

"Listen... yes i do suspect him after everything that has happened so far and how Endric warned me about him but that doesn't mean I will jump to conclusions without uncovering everything that led to this as well as the motive behind it," Gustav voiced with a firm tone.

("And now you're just being biased. If it was a different person you'd waste no time in putting them down first,") The system mare a low chortle.

"I never said I was a good person... I will figure out whatever is going on in full details first before acting," Gustav stated.

("Falco has committed a crime on alien soil. A grave one at that, your duty as an MBO officer would be to take him in and ask questions later,")

"I'm not doing that," Gustav replied while walking towards the door.

("Are you thinking about the consequences this will bring? Or are you just making decisions from a place of emotions?") 

"Nobody knows he is responsible yet," 

("For now...")

"More like forever... No footage was found... nobody managed to witness the incident despite it happening in the open and even if they were able to access the Handler's last memories like I did, they would only see dark figures. They won't be able to tell that it is Falco since his face wasn't shown and his entire body was also black. The lighting in the vicinity as well. We only know it's Falco because we've seen the crown before. Even his tattoos were different," Gustav explained his reasoning behind why no one would ever discover that Falco was the culprit. 

("Even at that... this time it was a Handler who you bear no emotional attachment to... do you know who's gonna be next? Do you know if Angy would be the next person on a pike? Or E.E dying in such a gruesome way? Think Gustav... think...") The system kept at it.

"Shush... I'm going to him now," Gustav walked out of his room in the next instant, choosing not to further engage the system.

He soon arrived at the passageway that led to the other rooms and strode forward till he arrived before the fourth door.

Ko! Kom!

He knocked gently on this door a couple of times before speaking, "Falco... you there?"

Ko! Kom!

He knocked a few more times before a low timid voice replied from within.n--0????1n

"Yeah...?"

"It's Gustav, open up," 

The door slid open in the next instant and Gustav walked into to meet Falco cooped up on his bed in a cross-legged format with a massive duvet wrapped around his body like a cloak.

He facial expression made it seem like he was a little scared as his body twitched repeatedly while he rocked forward and backwards nervously.

"What's wrong?" Gustav inquired. 

"Nothing... just having sleeping troubles," Falco responded with a slightly shaky tone.

"Oh? Still having those nightmares?" Gustav asked.

"Hehe its fine... Why are you here?" Falco inquired with a wry smile.

Gustav proceeded to step forward with a straight face and stopped when he arrived before Falco's bed.

[Activating Sound Space]

Gustav's eyes twinked with a blueish glow as a transparent spherical blueish barrier appeared around the both of them.

"Hmm? What are you d..."

"I want you to tell me the truth Falco..." Gustav cut him off before he could question what was going on.

"Did you kill Handler 302?" The moment Gustav spat this question out, Falco's face turned full panicky. 

His body began trembling as tension permeated the sound space Gustav had just conjured. 

"How did you... what di... ho..." He stuttered repeatedly, unable to form a single coherent sentence as his mind sank to the depths of fear.

Gustav's current expression made things no better as he stared Falco directly in the eyes.

"Think carefully before you reply and tell me nothing but the truth... did you kill Handler 302?" Gustav's voice grew even several degrees colder as he questioned once more.

The place turned very silent with only Falco's breathing growing louder and increasing in pace by the second.

The silence was getting almost too much to bear at this point as they Falco felt chills run down his spine. He drew in a breath of confidence and defeat before finally speaking.

"I think so..." 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

----------------------

"I think so..." 

"What do you mean by that? It is a yes or no question Falco," Gustav said with a calm but threatening tone.

"I can't answer with a yes or no... because I don't recall what happened," Falco responded with a fearful tone.

"I saw you Falco..." 

Falco's breathing turned even more hurried as Gustav said this.

"What do you mean by you saw me? I really can't remember what happened... When i came to she was already dead... I swear!" Falco stuttered a couple of times but managed to voice the last part with a look of certainty .

"Hmm? Tell me everything that happened without mincing any words," Gustav demanded.

"Every... thing?" Falco's mind reeled back to the incident. 

"Everything... don't skip anything," Gustav reiterated. 

"...I was asleep..."

Falco began narrating how he had another nightmare on that day. He explained to Gustav that in his nightmares there was always a person that claimed to be his father advising him to take the crown. 

How he would get threatened with insanity and the so called voice always telling him his loved ones would be put in danger if he keeps declining the crown.

He went on to mention how in the last nightmare everyone was killed. Angy, E.E, Endric, Aildris, Teemee, Ria, Elevora, Glade and even Gustav.

The voice mentioning how they would be in danger but not from the voice, rather from him. Then he awakened to find himself on the rooftop with the corpse of the Handler behind him.

"How long has this been happening... the voice... how long has it been appearing in your dreams?" Gustav inquired with a worried tone.

"Since the nightmares began... since Darko's disappearance...." Falco answered with a low tone.

"This has been happening since that time? I thought you said they were just nightmares," Gustav had a slightly shocked expression on his face as he voiced out.

"I couldn't... tell anyone. At first I thought they were normal nightmares but then it started getting worse... I couldn't go to sleep without the voice appearing in my dreams and everytime I would watch you guys die by my hands... hahaha... I think I'm going crazy... maybe you should just put me away Gus," Tears welled at the corner of Falco eyes as voice.

He looked like he was starting to lose it.

"Hold on, work with me here Falco... The voice claims to be your father, right?" Gustav questioned. 

"Yes,"

"Have you ever found your father suspicious? Is this something he could get involved with? Think," Gustav kept questioning. 

"No, my father is a very simple mixedblood who only has eyes for business. Also, he is very weak. I am currently the highest in bloodline rank within my entire immediate family. Big brother followed in father's footstep and went into business while father made me join the MBO especially because of Darko. They believe I'd be able to learn how to control my bloodline better if I joined the MBO camp," Falco explained. It looked like he already thought about it as well and concluded his father could never be behind this.

"Hmm the voice... the crown... Falco... did you ever stop to think you might be adopted?" Gustav inquired. 

It hit Falco like a train the moment Gustav pointed this out. It was a possibility that never crossed his mind most especially because right from a young age people had mentioned he was a splitting image of his father.

"That can't be right... oh wait, you've never seen my father," Falco shook his head.

"There's always a possibility..." Gustav pointed out.

"In this case I don't think there is... I really am a splitting image of my father," Falco seemed to be in denial regardless.

"Either way,  we need to get to the bottom of this and we have two focal points. Your father and the crown," Gustav listed. 

"I think the crown may just be showing me these nightmares so I can accept it," Falco said.

"That is a possibility as well but we can't have you out here killing people Falco... At the moment you are a danger to everyone and even yourself," Gustav decided to lay it down straight. 

"...I know... That's why I don't wanna join the next challenge... What are you going to do to me now? Are you going to hand me over to Planet Ozious authorities?" Falco inquired with a sigh of defeat.

"No... We need to find out what... who you are. Beyond all of this... there is something. Your true identity, we need to discover everything and the motive behind all of this," Gustav responded while stepping closer.

"How are we going to do that?" Falco questioned. 

"You are going to accept the crown," Gustav stated.

"Right I'm going to accept the... Wait! What? No!" Falco immediately shook his head, declining.

"We need to know what we're dealing with. You need to know who you are," For some reason Gustav was starting to suspect that Falco had some identity crisis.

"I cannot do that... I feel I would lose myself," Falco shook his head repeatedly, shuddering at the thought of accepting the power.

Pat!

Gustav placed his hand on Falco shoulder and stared down at him.

"Listen to me Falco... Do you wanna know who you are and why all of this is happening?" Gustav inquired.

"I want to but its too risky... who knows what might happen. I don't want to harm any of you," Falco kept shaking his head.

"If you remain this way, the chances of harming everyone is higher. If you accept it at the very least we'll know what exactly we're dealing with instead of being on the fence," Gustav reiterated. 

"But..."

"Its your power isn't it? Dominate it and control it instead of letting things go the other way around. Falco will be Falco... it is your power..." Gustav stated with a tone of certainty. 

"Hmm... maybe you're right... maybe I'll be able to get Darko back faster too..." Falco was starting to consider it.

"That's the spirit. It is your power! It should answer to you. Its time to claim it," Gustav responded.  n???-??-1n

Falco took in a mouthful of breath as he gathered courage.

"Okay, I'll do it," He said while letting go of the duvet covering his body.

"Good... I'll be here for you the whole time if you need me," Gustav smile with a comforting gaze.

Falco nodded before shutting his eyes and activating his bloodline. 

Shhrroouuuhhhhhh~

His body began emitting dark mist in the next instant and the image of the thorny crown appeared in his mind.

Zzhhrrrhhhhh~

In the next moment, half of the thorny crown appeared in the room, hovering few inches above Falco's head.

"Phew~ I'll begin the process of accepting the power now..." Falco voiced as he opened his eyes.

"Hmm?" His facial expression displayed a look of confoundment as he stared at Gustav before him.

"HAHAHAHAHA GOOD JOB MY SON! GOOD JOB! I KNEW YOU HAD A DEEP RESPECT FOR THIS PERSON AND IT WORKED," 

The voice that plagued Falco's nightmare was ringing out from in between Gustav's lips.

"What...? Wha..." Falco couldn't believe his eyes as the realisation dawned on him.

----ss

Endric could tell that Gustav had truly forgiven him now and it was a great feeling for him. He felt all his hardwork to prove himself had paid off.

The battles continued and soon the batch ended. Endric and Muvierd's battle along with four others had been the highlight of this batch.

To say the spectators were stunned would he an understatement. Things were getting more interesting as weaker planets lost all of their points and got automatically disqualified. 

Soon the planets challenging weaker ones to easily gain points would be unable to do so anymore once every single one of them was gone.

"Yuhuko, are you ready?" Gustav voiced while approaching the black haired beauty with a doll like face.

"Huh? Eh? What do you mean?" Yuhiko questioned with an expression of confoundment. 

"We've lost 1200 points from declining the other challenges after our three tries," Gustav voiced.

Yuhiko nodded while maintaining an exprrssion of intrigue wondering where Gustav was going with this.

"It's time to regain everything and add a little more to that," Gustav added.

"Huh? How? What d... do you mean?" Yuhiko stuttered.

Gustav stood before her and gave her a small finger twack on her forehead.

"You're going next dummy," He voiced.

Yuhiko looked up at the screens displaying the one hundred fifty participants selected for the next batch.

"I am not amongst," She voiced with confusion still. 

"Yes but one of these participants are going to challenge you and its going to be someone with a high number of points," Gustav responded.

"Are you saying I should accept... a challenge?" Yuhiko eyes widened with an expression of surprise. 

"Yes... don't be slow," Gustav responded.

"But I thought..." Yuhiko still couldn't hide the look of surprise on her face.

"Whatever you thought was wrong. I was letting everyone bear a stereotypical thought about you in their minds. It's gonna pay off now," A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he closed in further on Yuhiko.

"You go out there, take them by surprise and win," After voicing this out Gustav turned around and moved back to his initial spot.

Yuhiko's body trembled slightly in both excitement and anticipation as she stared in Gustav's expression.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

----------------

However, the sharp outburst of intense dark energy only lasted a moment. It vanished as quickly as it appeared. 

Gustav met Falco laying on ths bed peacefully with nearly nothing out of place within the room. The loud crash from the door getting kicked down had alerted the others who were now making their way towards Falco room ad well.

Gustav stepped forward and looked around but really couldn't find anything. Falco who was laying on the bed sleeping on the other hand had ropes of dark mist floating out of his mouth which was a bit ajar.

"What is this?" Gustav could barely sense Falco's presence despite standing before him.

It was almost like his existence was fickle. Gustav wondered if this would be the same for the others.

"Falco..." Gustav reached out to touch him.

"Wake u..." The moment his hand made contact with Falco's body he quickly retracted it.n-)0????1n

"What the...." He stared at his hand after the retraction. A couple of fingers had webs of darkness climbing up like they were alive.

Cold... Deep and icy coldness...

This was what Gustav felt when he made contact with Falco's body. Falco's body looked absolutely normal except for the rope of darkness his slightly ajar mouth emitted, yet his body was extremely cold to touch and corrosive. 

[Regeneration Has Been Activated]

Even with regeneration, it took more than a few seconds for the corrosive darkness to vanish from Gustav's fingertips.

"What is it!?"

"I heard the noise what happened?"

"Is Falco alright?"

Everyone was arriving together and could see Guatav standing before Falco's bed with a concerning look.

"Is he...?" Angy reached out to touch Falco. 

Pah!

Gustav grabbed her hand before she could make contact with his skin.

"What is it?" She questioned.

"Don't touch him... his body is corrosive," Gustav answered.

Angy slowly retracted with a bothered look as well.

"Something is wrong with Falco... I don't know what it is but... I can tell it is serious," Gustav stated with a serious tone.

"Is his body only corrosive to the touch of living beings? His bed seems to still be okay," Aildris asked while farrowing his eyebrows despite his eyes still being closed.

"No... that is because..." Gustav slightly crouched as he reached out to touch the bed.

Fwwhwiii~

He pulled the bed from underneath Falco's body, sweeping it to the other side of the room.

"Woooaa..." E.E exclaimed as everyone stared at Falco's body levitating in place.

It turned out that Falco's body was floating less than an inch above the bed all this time so it was easy to think he was laying on it.

"What do we do now?"

"How do we figure out exactly what is wrong with him?"

E.E and Angy questioned in successions. 

"Maybe we should try to wake him up," Teemee suggested. 

"Falco!" Almost everyone began to yell his name at this point.

Some of them threw things at his levitating body while some conjured non lethal abilities to use on him.

No matter how much they tried, they were unable to wake Falco. Everything that came into contact with him corroded before their very eyes.

Gustav wasn't the only one that had issues sensing Falco's presence. For the others it was like Falco wasn't here at all. They could only confirm Falco's presence with their eyes but not their senses. 

"This is serious... I think we should inform Grand Commander Shion," Aildris suggested. 

There wasn't much they could do anyways since this predicament seemed to be too much for them right now. If things were normal Falco would have awoken since but this was obviously not in anyway normal.

While all of this was causing a ruckus, Gustav was unaware that Falco was currently in the process of accepting the crown because of him.

The voice had mimicked Gustav's appearance and showed up to Falco in a realistic dream earlier, advising him to accept the power of the crown. Everything had been extremely realistic as the voice had mirrored Gustav's character almost perfectly from Falco's memories. 

Grand Commander Shion, Miss Aimee and the other MBO officers on Planet Ozious soon arrived at the accomodation area.

They had been briefed about the situation through communication channels but when they arrived, they realised that things were worse than they had expected. Not even Grand Commander Shion could touch Falco without suffering the corrosive effect.

Miss Aimee had to create something to move Falco in so he could be studied better in a place with proper equipments. At the moment, they had no idea what was wrong with him but Gustav already had his suspicions.

Time went by in a flash and the night before the next challenge arrived.

During the last two days, Gustav had spent his time trying to figure out what happened with Falco and what Endric was hiding from him.

Both endeavours ended up not being fruitful.

Falco had been in the same state for the last two days with everyone unable to figure out exactly what was wrong with him while Endric repeated the same thing about being unable to decipher if what he saw was for Gustav.

For Falco's situation, Gustav's major suspicion was linked to the crown he was supposed to accept. Still, despite the fact that he had this suspicion he really couldn't do anything. 

Gustav felt extremely powerless at the moment and finally decided to tell Miss Aimee about what happened in Aribia city and how he felt it was linked to this.

"Are you saying that kid might not be a mixedblood?" Miss Aimee questioned after hearing Gustav narrate the occurences so far.

"I don't know but I feel he has a different identity like how the system and that other being Husarius says I'm the outworldly... whatever that means," Gustav responded while holding his chin.

"Hmm this is more complex than I expected... That crown, you said the kid would change if he accepted it, right?" Miss Aimee inquired. 

"That is what his alter ego mentioned... although I don't think that was his alter ego now. I think he was there to protect him," Gustav replied.

"If the kid is truly in the process of accepting the crown like you think, there are only two options left," Miss Aimee voiced.

"Which are?" Gustav's eyes shone with curiosity. 

"We either stop the process or we kill him," Miss Aimee stated with an undisturbed tone.

"I prefer the former to the latter," Gustav immediately pointed out.

"And what if the former doesn't work?" Miss Aimee asked.

"We'll keep trying I guess," Gustav voiced. 

"No... If the former doesn't work we move yo the latter," Miss Aimee stated.

"Now now Miss Aimee, don't be like that. Let's just try to stop the process if it is ongoing," Gustav voiced with a pleading tone.

"Hmm... I'll reach out to an old friend with power mental abilities. They should be able to reach into the subconscious of the kid and find a way to help him," Miss Aimee came to a decision.

"Really? Phew~ That would be great," Gustav let out a breath of relief upon hearing that.

"I don't know how fast they can arrive on the planet so let's hope your friend doesn't become something else before that time. The moment he becomes a threat especially to you, I'll end him myself," Miss Aimee pointed out before turning around to leave.

"Miss Aimee... Thank you," Gustav voiced from behind.

She paused and slowly turned around with a beautiful smile on her face, "Anything for you,"

Thwwiwihhh~

Her figure blurred in the next instant and she vanished.

Gustav looked a little relieved after this conversation but he recalled something. 

"Two days left on the timer... It's time I found out if these guys are linked to it," Gustav tapped on his left wrist in the next instant. 

The dimensional bracelet beamed up and in the next few moments it emitted a flash of blue light and Gustav vanished.

#######

The next morning everyone was gathered in the arena once more.

Cheers~ Chatter! Cheers~ 

The entire place was noisy as usual with the millions of spectators gathered around this magnificent structured location.

The number of IYSOP participants had reduced to five thousand but the spectators were still as many as ever.

Handler One's podium rose once more as he prepared to address the entire arena. The place slowly quietened the moment he began speaking.

"The next major challenge will begin soon..." Handler One pointed at the screens which went on to display the wheel.

The wheel had only a few parts that were marked undone at this point so the spectators as well as participants could count with one hand the options left.

Zhrrriihhh~

The wheel began spinning and after a couple of moments, the arrow was positioned on the image of a tower of sorts. 

"The Heaven Monolith Challenge," Handler One's voice reverberated across the arena.

"The heaven what now?" E.E eyebrows twitched as he voiced out. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

---------------------

"In this challenge, the participants are tasked with reaching the top of the monolith or rather specifically their captains. There are two hundred slots available at the top of the monolith and to successfully pass this challenge, a Captain must make sure to acquire one of the two hundred slots. It goes without a saying that the fifty who fail to acquire a slot at the top of the monolith will be disqualified..." Handler One explained lengthily. 

"Does this mean only the captains will be participating?" Teemee wondered out loud.

"I don't think that is the case, listen," Gustav responded.

"The captains are required to take a slot upon arrival at the top of the monolith because it will not be counted if a normal member of the team or a Vice Captain does so in their stead. Everyone in the team is required to do their best to get their captain to the top before the others.

There is no time limit. The challenge comes to an end when all slots have been taken," Handler One went on to say.

"This challenge will be over very quickly," Yonda shook his head.

Most people felt so too. It was practically just a climbing exercise or so they thought...

Trrrooiiinnn~

The screens went on to display a life footage of the monolith they were meant to scale.

"What the...?" Everyone displayed looks of bafflement as whatever camera that seemed to he recording this, slowly tilted to show how large it was.

The monolith was like a pillar with very smooth surface that extended so high, the footage couldn't display all of it from below.

The display of the footage was currently ascending along with the massive monolith. The bottom area seemed to cover a radius of more than four thousand feet but as it seemed to be get thinner the higher the footage covered.

In a bit the spectators could see that it had pierced through the conducive atmosphere of Planet Ozious and extended into outer space.

"Well damn, this must be why it is called the heaven monolith," Teemee voiced.n)/0????In

"But none of us is capable of breathing in outerspace without a space suit," Matilda stated with a baffled tone.

"They'll probably provide us with gear," E.E said.

"Outerspace gear will not be provided. Participants are expected to be resilient enough to deal with the arduous situation using their abilities alone," Handler One loud voice instantly dashed their hopes.

-"What the hell? How are we supposed to survive?"

-"Some planetary species can breath in space because of their geenes this is unfair to those of us who weren't born that way,"

-"This is totally unfair!"

A lot of participants began to yelled loud in protest.

Handler One paused for a bit before speaking, "There is no unfairness in this. It is simply a part of their ability if they were born that way. No changes shall be made in regards to this," The Handler stated without a shred of sympathy. 

Some participants still kept chattering on and voicing out their dissatisfaction but Handler One continued regardless. 

"The monolith has five layers and a person from a group has to be sacrificed at each layer to allow the continued movement of the others. There will be multiple challenges in climbing to the apex of the monolith but I wish you all Goodluck in this endeavour," Handler One explained with an optimistic tone.

"Sacrificed? What does that mean?" Angy eyebrows furrowed. 

Handler One went on to explain that by sacrifice, he meant one person would have to stay behind for the others to have access to continue climbing the monolith. 

Flight abilities were the only restrictions in this challenge. Participants were given a height jump limit as well. Everything else went.

They could attack each other if they wanted and use every other thing at their discretion to reach the top of the monolith.

"This challenge will be held on the first disk..." Handler One ended the briefing with this. The first disk was the largest disk in the entirety of Planet Ozious.

However, it was surprisingly the least populated out of all the disks. The atmosphere there was said to be incredibly rich, making all living inhabitants there naturally evolve quicker than any other species.

According to rumors, one was closer to immortality the longer they stayed there and the true ancients of Planet Ozious who said to be some of the most powerful beings in existence resided on the first layer. 

Gustav hadn't paid any heed to this since they arrived here because he didn't care about immortality. 

He wasn't looking to live forever. However, being on the first disk would be pretty interesting even if it was for a brief period.

"The outerspace thing shouldn't be much of a problem," Gustav voiced to the others who were still worried.

"It just depends on how long you can hold your breath," He added.

"The challenge doesn't end till all two hundred slots are filled if I recall correctly..." Aildris began speaking with a troubled expression.

"You're worried because we have no idea how long it would take for the two hundred slots to be filled," Gustav pointed out.

"Yeah... what if its longer than our ability to hold our breath?" Aildris questioned.

"Let's focus on getting to the top first... Since only captains are required to get the slot, it should be fine," Gustav assured them but internally he also knew that Aildris concern was not one to scoff out.

The only option at the moment was to wing things. It was difficult to tell how things would turn out.

Besides this, one had to also look out for those who would try to target captains. Since without captains a slot couldn't be acquired, captains were both the strength and weaknesses of a group.

However, it went without a saying that some participants would definitely think twice before messing with a Captain. They were captains for a reason.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

The participants were telported in successions to the first disk and soon the middle of the arena was completely empty. 

The screens above displayed the participants who had appeared before the Monolith. 

"The monolith is really very high..." E.E bent his neck to the limit, trying to see the top but it was impossible. 

It covered a height of more than two hundred thousand feet which was why it had pierced through the atmospheric layers above into space. 

Under normal circumstances people like Gustav and Angy could scale this height in a short duration but this wasn't normal circumstances. 

The stairs strapped to the sides of the monolith was more visible in person and it was just as smooth as the rocky pillar itself.

The width of the stairs could contain twenty people moving side by side and they happened to curve around the monolith like snakes wrapping around their prey.

At some areas on the monolith, the two stairways on the right and left, intersected. 

"A golden monolith... never thought I'd see one in my lifetime," Matilda voiced with a tone of astonishment. 

"Just imagine the price this would sell for on earth hehe," E.E said, nearly drooling from his mouth.

"We're here to climb not rob an entire structure dumbass," Teemee slapped E.E at the back of his head.

"Ouch just food for thoughts man," E.E winced lightly.

Gustav could feel the atmosphere of the first disk. It was truly unlike anything he had felt before and the others felt this as well.

They could feel their bloods pumping and circulating at a much higher rate... the pores of their skin taking in the magical air of the vicinity. 

[Host Vitality Is Increasing]

[Host Vitality Is Increasing]

[Host Vitality Is Increasing]

Gustav stared at the notifications at the corner of his sight. 

("If things keep going this way you may unlock a new ability,") The system voiced.

'Hmm? Does the atmosphere really have that much effect on living creatures?' Gustav couldn't help but be astonished by this.

("Yes... but not just living creatures... even non living things are affected,") 

The skies here were green and whitish. Constellations could be spotted in the distance but there wasn't much anyone could see from this part of the first disk.

Elevora placed her hand on the barrier that prevented them from going further. Every single participant currently waited while staring at the massive monolith 

"I declare the start of the Heaven Monolith Challenge!" Handler One's voice suddenly rang out loudly.

The instant the barrier vanished everyone charged forward with intensity. 

"Yaaaahhhhhh!"

"Let's gooooooo!!!"

They were like angry mobs as they made their way across the golden planted grounds to the monolith up front.

Since two different stairs were constructed on the right and left sides of the monolith respectively, the mob soon split as they arrived before it.

Gustav and the others immediately went right as they clustered together upon reaching the stairs.

Fwwhiii~

Gustav grabbed a green faced alien on the right and flung him away the moment they arrived on the first stair.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------

Gustav grabbed a green faced alien on the right and flung him away the moment they arrived on the first stair.

"Go!" They moved forward together, pushing through the crowd to get further ahead.

It was really a sight to behold as the participants began attacking one another due to the spaces on the stairs not being enough for everyone to move through at the same time.

It was really a sight to behold as the participants began attacking one another due to the spaces on the stairs not being enough for everyone to move through at the same time.

Everyone wanted to be ahead but they also needed to make sure they didn't seperate from their captains.

Some groups moved towards the smooth surface of the monolith and began climbing with their limbs attached to it instead of using the stairs.

Some other planetary species tried to climb as well but they soon realised it wasn't as easy as it looked.

It's surface was incredibly smooth so only species who knew how to stick their body to things or excrete liquid from their skins that would help them stick to the monolith could successfully climb.

Gustav already canceled the thought of climbing before the challenge began. He knew it would be incredibly difficult and time taking so the stairs were the best option especially if they were going to stick together.

With the start of the new challenge, the entire arena was once more in a state of uproar.

Lots of participants had already gotten kicked off the stairs from the very beginning and some were still getting kicked off after making a bit of progress. 

If one got pushed off the stairs, they had to start again since flying wasn't allowed. This was even more frustrating for species with wings, it made their wings look useless.

"Out of my way!" A massive Klaxosape swung a giant thirty foot long club as he charged forward. 

Sweeeeiiihhhh~

The club cleared a bunch of participants on before them, sending a whole group of twenty flying.

The Klaxosapes followed him closely from behind, letting their teammate clear the path.

Fwwhiii~

He swung the massive club forward once more at a bunch ahead, but the moment it arrived before the humanoid figure on the right it was stopped.

Bam!

A hand had reached out to stop the massive club.

"Hnnghh!" The Klaxosape groaned as he realised he was unable to pull his club backwards but the moment the person who stopped the club turned to face him, he froze.

"Captain Crimson?" His eyes widened as Gustav let go of the club, causing him to stagger backwards and lose his footing.

He rolled down the stairs for a couple of feet before the other Klaxosapes caught him. They were about to question what the issue was when they spotted Gustav and the others ahead.

"Watch where you're pointing that thing," Gustav voiced before running ahead to catch up with the others.

The stairs were even more crowded at the bottom at this moment as lots of participants had been sent off. 

Bang! Bang! Boom!

All sorts or attacks were sent forth as participants attacked one another while trying to reclimb the stairs.

At this point Gustav and the others had scaled more than two thousand stairs and were heading further upwards. 

Gustav would occasionally leap across a hundred feet in a go with the others. They were extremely quick but made sure not to cross the height limit when leaping.

E.E did the same as he conjured vortexes to cover short distances since it would be against the rule if he used it to the fullest.

Zhrriihhh~

He conjured another vortex and stepped forward. 

The moment he arrived another one hundred steps away, he sensed something. 

"Uh oh," He muttered as he looked down to see a white glowing circle appear around his foot.

Gustav and the others arrived a step behind E.E with conflicted expressions as a bright white glow surrounded the entire group.

Zing~

They all vanished in the next instant.

"Hmm? The earthlings are gone," Captain Kriv voiced with a surprised expression. 

"Hahaha, that's what they get for being so prideful," The one who attacked Gustav earlier laughed.

"It doesn't, matter let's go!" Captain Kriv voiced as he increased his pace.

"Be careful here, this is where they dissapeared," The vice captain voiced as they made their way forward carefully and quickly.

The others behind also quickened their pace, carefully crossing the area earth participants had vanished from.

Zing~

Earth participants reappeared at the bottom of the monolith. 

"What the hell!?"

"E.E what did you do!?"

The group yelled in fury as they realised what just happened.

"I don't know..." E.E had a baffled expression as he voiced.

"It's not his fault. Anyone would have fallen into that," Gustav stopped the others from berating him.

"Indeed... even though handler one mentioned that we'd meet different obstacles, there was no way to know what to expect," Aildris chimed in.

"Let's get back up there," Gustav stated while turning towards the start of the stairs on the right.

It was still crowded with loads of participants and now they were behind everyone.

Gustav charged forward in the next instant, speeding through the midst of two participants that were in a heated battle.

Fwhoosshhh~

The wind generated from his speed was like a slap to their faces as they just realised what happened.

"Hey!" They both yelled out at the same time and turned to face the direction Gustav headed in only for three others to sped past them as well.

Fwwhoosshhh~ Fwwhoosshhh~ Fwwhoosshhh~

Elevora and Sheila leapt over them, causing the two to look up in bafflement but at this point didn't even know who to focus on.

Up ahead Gustav could see that they were more than four hundred participants in heated battles, crowding where the stairs began.

There was not even a bit of space to pass through as attacks dispersed across the vicinity powerfully.

"E.E," Gustav uttered calmly as he approached the crowd. 

"Got it," E.E voiced in response as he raised his right hand and twirled his index and middle together. 

Sweeeeiiihhhhh~

A massive vortex suddenly opened up below, covering the entirety of the beginning stairway.

"Waaaaahhhh!"

Every single participant crowding the place, fell into the vortex which closed up after swallowing them all. 

"What the hell!?" The other participants behind who were battling with one another stopped after witnessing this.

Without wasting a second more, they charged forward. Now that the stairways were free, this was a great opportunity to climb.

Zhrrrihhhh~

A massive vortex opened up hundreds of feet behind the monolith, vomiting over four hundred participants upon its appearance.

"Those bastard earthlings!"

"Damn it!"

"Get to the stairway hurry!"

They all quickly collected themselves with tones of annoyances as they charged at the monolith ahead.

At the moment, Gustav and the others were making their way across the stairs once more. They moved very quickly and since they already covered this area earlier, they were not worried about activating any traps.n???-??-In

Angy of course had to move slower due to everyone else  being slow. They had to scale the monolith as a group.

They soon crossed the distance of more than five thousand stairs and began closing in on the area where E.E had activated the trap earlier.

"Be careful of where you step and follow my footing," Gustava announced as he scaled another three hundred stairs in an instant. 

The group made sure to always land where he is. Since their speed wasn't hindered the group could move very quickly in a single step.

Crossing a thousand stairs wasn't a problem but doing so without your feet touching a single stair in the process would result in disqualification.

The restrictions for this challenge, ultimately caused everyone's speed to be reduced.

Gustav leapt past the area where E.E initially triggered the trap and kept moving. God Eyes was currently activated to look out for traps but Gustav wasn't very confident in its abilities at the moment. 

The way the trap was activated made Gustav suspicious about being unable to tell if a step had a trap before hand.

On the brightside, he could see the footsteps of the other participants who had gone before them through God Eyes so he made sure to follow these footsteps.

Since the others ahead hadn't encountered the same situation yet it meant following their steps wouldn't be a problem.

After a couple more minutes they had scaled more than fifty thousand stairs.

Gustav was still following the footsteps when he suddenly paused.

"Stop!" Gustav voiced.

The group behind instantly came to a pause as they looked up ahead and stared at Gustav with questioning gazes.

'The footsteps are no longer visible... something happened,' Gustav said internally as he looked upwards. 

His sight zoomed across a distance of five thousand feet and he soon understood why this was the case.

"We just finished scaling the first layer," Gustav announced. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------

"We just finished scaling the first layer," Gustav announced. 

"Oh sweet,"

"That was easier than I expected," 

The group faces shown with a bit of relief after hearing this.

"Once we move up ahead, we'll arrive at the bridge before the first and second layer and one person would have to stay at the entry point of the second layer for everyone else to get past," Gustav explained.

"Oh how do we get there now?" Teemee asked.

"We just do this i guess..." Gustav stated while stepping forward. 

Thrrrihhhh~

In the next moment the stairway before them completely flattened, turning steep. A rectangular opening appeared before them and the group proceeded to walk in.

Within this opening was a small space were smoothened out walls at the west and east corner.

Up ahead was a golden glowing pathway which led further forward. The group wasted no time in stepping forward and walked till they arrived at the end of the golden glowing pathway.

At what was presumed to be the end of the pathway was a cave like opening on the left and a glowing doorway on the right.

Two signs could be spotted on the right and left top corners. 

< Sacrifice >  < Access >

Gustav interpreted the meaning of the signs and everyone immediately understood that the cave like dark opening was the path that belonged to the teammate who was supposed to stay behind to provide access for the rest of the group.n???-??-In

Teemee reached out to touch the glowing doorway that had the access sign but couldn't get through. An invisible barrier stopped everyone from going through and as Handler One mentioned, they wouldn't get access till a teammate sacrificed themselves. 

"Abestos you're up," Gustav stated. 

Abestos nodded with any arguments and turned towards the left.

Everyone watched as he approached the dimly lit cave like opening and walked through a moment later.

ZZHRRRIUHH~

Reddish rays scanned across his body the moment he walked through and everyone waited.

"Its still sealed," Teemee stated after sticking his hand out to touch the glowing doorway up ahead.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav decided to send Abestos a mind message after waiting for a couple of seconds more.

'Any issues?'

-'Yeah just a little but I took care of them already,'

-'Oh?'

-'I've gotten to the end, the barrier should be lifted for you guys soon,'

'Alright, good job,'

-'Thanks Captain,'

-'What caused the delay though...'

Gustav and Abestos ended communication after a few and now he was aware of a new information. 

"Handler One is pretty sneaky," Gustav chuckled. 

"What's that?" E.E questioned. 

"Let's go," Gustav voiced before stepping forward. 

Everyone had looks of surprise when he stepped through the glowing doorway undisturbed.

They didn't realise the barrier was already lifted. They wasted no time in following after Gustav. When the last person was about walking through, two groups were arriving behind.

When they noticed Gustav teammates moving into the glowing doorway they sped forward with intensity. 

"Huh?" Shirama noticed them and furrowed her eyebrows as they arrived at the doorway. 

Bam! Bam! Bam!

She didn't even bother attacking them. The groups slammed into a barrier before they could reach the doorway. 

"Looks like it's selective and knows who to keep out so long as the conditions have not been met," Shirama scoffed before stepping through the glowing doorway undisturbed. 

Gustav walked out of the light and noticed he had arrived at the base of next layer of the monolith. This place was more than forty thousand feet above the ground but it was leveled and rounded around the monolith like a floor.

Just like the bottom of the monolith, the beginning of two stairways could he spotted on the right and left. One couldn't go back because a barrier was set in place that prevented such.

If anyone fell off the stairs after climbing for a bit, they would only start from the base of the second layer again instead of the bottom of the monolith. 

"Arrrghhhhh!" A series of loud screams were heard from above as a massive mettalic looking ball came cascading down the left stairway.

Thrrroiuuuhhh~

It pushed an entire group of participants with Grasscutter like faces and thorny looking silver hairs that grew out of their back and spleen.

Bam!

Soon they arrived back at the base of the second layer as the massive mettalic ball rolled off the edge after achieving its objective.

The group cursed as they realised they had returned to the start of the second layer. It seemed like they triggered a trap like E.E did on the first layer.

"Right it is," Gustav voiced as he turned towards the right stairway.

The others who had appeared beside him, followed in line. They began making their way upwards with speed.

Swwoossshhhh~

"There are at least fifty groups ahead of us but we can't assume were safe since we don't what to expect yet," Gustav voiced as all nineteen participants ascended across the stairway.

At this point, they were starting to reach the upper atmosphere of Planet Ozious first disk.  The cold wind circulating across the area was a little intense but the group could handle it.

For reasons unknown to the rest, the gravitational force remained the same even though they were closing on space at this height. 

Gustav had God Eyes activated so could see that the reasons there were no changes to the gravitational state was due to the gigantic monolith. 

It seemed to be negating the effects space would usually have. 

As the group climbed further, the fog gathering around them increased. At this point, no one could see the lower parts of the monolith anymore since they had reached a height of neaely hundred feet.

The fog was becoming denser like its aim was to seperate teammates from each other. Fortunately, God Eyes made this impossible as Gustav could see his teammates easily and even without God Eyes his perception made it so no one was able to escape his range of detection. 

"Hmm?" Gustav sensed something the moment he scaled ninety three thousand steps.

Pah! 

He reached towards the left and pushed Angy away.

The moment he did so, Angy slipped and tumbled backwards for a couple of feet.

Endric who was a few steps behind caught her before she tumbled further. The moment her feet stabised she noticed Gustav up ahead gesturing for everyone to stop.

"Some footsteps dissapeared and some are all the way up there instead..." Gustav announced.

"Traps?" E.E inquired. 

"Most likely... probably got a couple of groups but not all were activated... some are still in place. You nearly triggered on Angy," Gustav responded.

It turned out that where you stepped on a particular stair mattered. Gustav didn't trigger any but if Angy had managed to step beside him, she would have.

Thankfully she watered down her speed from the start.

Gustav raised his arm and waved it around forcefully. 

Wwhossshhh~

A strong wind was generated from his arm which immediately cleared the fog covering a distance of more than two thousand feet.

"We'll go one after the other here... wait and follow after the next person exacts footsteps which should follow mine," Gustav instructed.

He proceeded to leap across three hundred steps in the next instant since this was the furthest they could go with it.

He carefully navigated his way forward as he leapt further again, arriving at the far right of the next three hundred stairs.

E.E immediately followed behind, pacing himself properly to Gustav's speed. Elevora followed behind E.E and Sheila followed behind her.

Going up one after the other was of course taking a bit of time but Gustav felt this was better than having to trigger any trap and he could tell there were traps all across the next three thousand steps so he was trying to be as careful as possible.

Aildris waited until everyone else had stepped forward before he did. However, since it had taken some time, a couple of groups were arriving from behind.

One of them sped forward with an unhinged condescending expression as they passed by Aildris side.

Aildris was going to warn the participant as well as the group behind him when...

THRRRAAAIHHHHH!

A massive stroke of lightning descended from above.

"Arrrghhhhh!" The participant screamed in agony as the smell of cooked flesh permeated the air.

Unfortunately this wasn't the end, as two more lightning streaks descended on this participant before they disappeared. 

A cloud above streaked with red lightning streaks and Aildris saw this as his cue to leave before he was mistaken for the teammate of the victimised participant.

Swwwooshhh~

He crossed three hundred steps in an instant but paused the next moment. 

"Where did they...? Oh mine..."

Aildris could sense that whoever left before him was long gone so he had no idea where exactly he was supposed to land next since he had been paying attention to the participant that was getting struck by lightning earlier.

#####

On the other side of the monolith stairs, the Draconets, made their way forward undisturbed. 

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

The sound of their giant feet stamping heavily against the stairs reverberated across the vicinity.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!

The sound of their giant feet stamping heavily against the stair reverberated across the vicinity.

One of them stepped on a trap but the group seemed unconcerned as a white glow appeared around all of them.

"Absolute cancel," Captain Ostril voice rang out as a massive shadowy figure hovered above her.

The whitish glows surrounding them instantly dissapeared while the group continued to charge forward. 

"We shall be the first to arrive ay the summit!" Captain Ostril stated.

"Osu!" The group chanted powerfully. 

'I will show the Midelies that I am fit to lead,' She swore internally with a determined expression.

The group of Dracons made their way forward with nothing managing to hinder them at the moment since they had Captain Ostril.

Groups they had left behind couldn't help but notice they were missing a pivotal figure... Strum.

It seemed as though Strum didn't join them to partake in this challenge. Regardless, the Dracons were one of the fastest groups scaling the monolith. They were already at the third layer while many other groups lagged behind them.

Planet Wildreck were currently the fastest group scaling the monolith. Due to their speed, they had surpassed a bunch of groups from the very start and unlike Angy who had to slow down due to the other earth participants, every teammate on Planet Wildreck was very fast.

Planet Ozious participants were one of the most fortunate groups due to their ability to redirect energy so long as they were quick enough to imprint on it.

Captain Vilax who was the best in the use of their signature abilities, managed to prevent his subordinates from the effects of triggering a trap. However, unlike Captain Ostril absolute cancel, he had to redirect the energy elsewhere and unfortunately, the groups around them had to suffer the effects of the redirection.

At this point, groups were trying their bests to stay far away from Planet Ozious group so as not to have the fate of a planet Ozious participant who triggered a trap, transfered onto them.

Other planets that had managed to reach the third layer as well included, Oxlrk, Tribetes, Xillion, Klaxosapes and a few others.

A lot of planets that were initially ahead of earth were still struggling to get to the third layer after getting sent downwards multiple times.

The second layer was no doubt a little trickier than the first. While there wasn't much difference, multiple groups had restarted from the base of the second layer a few times after triggering traps.

Surprisingly Gustav and the rest hadn't gotten to the bridge before the second and third layer yet due to some complications. 

Aildris hadn't been spotted since they reached the 97,000th step.

"Did he get lost?" One of them questioned. 

Gustav made use of God Eyes to stare downwards, zooming past more than fifty thousand feet as his sight phased through the fog.

"He's at the base of the second layer," Gustav stated. 

"What? How did he get there?"

"He's just dragging us back now,"

"What happened?"

The group was very surprised to hear this but they didn't realise that this wasn't all.

"He's surrounded too," Gustav added.

"Surrounded?" E.E voiced with a tone of confoundment. 

"Yes... a group is trying to attack him," Gustav could more or less tell how this must have played out.

Aildris must have triggered a trap and got sent to the start of the second layer along with a group of participants. Whatever grievances they bore, they must have felt they could gang up against him since he's like the blind guy of earth group and the only one down there at the moment. 

"This should end fairly quickly," Gustav mumbled while watching.

At the base of the second layer, the group surrounding Aildris charged at him while shooting out flaming spikes from their mouths.

Pah! Pah! Pah!

Aildris moved like a phantom despite his eyes being closed and swept his hand in a circular motion. 

He caught every single one of these flaming spikes and they instantly turned to black and white existences.

Aildris proceeded to stab all six he grabbed into the shoulder of the closest alien participant.

"Kurrrhh!" Blood trickled out as Aildris flung the participant towards another one of his teammates in the next instant.

-"Damn it! He is fast!"

The others missed as they swung out attacks, while Aildris reappeared behind another one of them, kicking him forward.

The participant body traveled across the air and slammed heavily into the barrier at the edge of the second layer base.

Every single one of them moved to attack at the same time and at this point it was getting a little tough since they were warrier of him now.

They initially thought that even though Aildris was atrong they'd be able to win since he was surrounded and this made them conceited. They were no longer conceited so their attacks were more precise and they moved with more caution while engaging him.

Aildris took a few hits as the battle continued for a few minutes but he managed to remain calm and stayed ontop of the situation as he took them down one after the other.

Other group participants were arriving at the base of the second layer as this fight ensued between Aildris and the Sifiwl but of course most of these groups didn't pay heed to them.

Battles were occurring on different places all through the monolith so this looked like a normal view to them.

"We can't keep staying here we'll get delayed," Yonda voiced out with a tone of satisfaction. 

"As much as I hate it, I agree with this dude," Matilda voiced from the side.n???-??-In

"The captain is the only person that needs to reach the peak so we don't really need Aildris. We should keep going," Yonda added with a strong tone.

"He is kinda right... we're still up to eighteen so even if we have to sacrifice four more people to access the other layers, we have enough," Matilda buttressed the point.

"Finally someone with common sense," Yonda smiled.

"Don't push your luck," Matilda rolled her eyes.

"While you two are making a lot of sense, there is one vital information are unaware of. I will be needing Aildris due to this vital information as he is one of the few I trust to be capable of handling the task when it comes in the future," Gustav responded. 

"Uh? What can he do that the rest of us can't?" Yonda questioned with a dissatisfied glare.

"A lot," Gustav replied before jumping downwards.

Fwwwhiiiii~

His body descended with speed as the wind brushed his hair upwards. Leaping further than a particular number of feet or stairs wss prohibited but since Gustav was descending, there was no problem.

It seemed like Guatav had been falling forever since the distance between his initial location and the base of the second layer was more than fifty thousand feet down.

Gustav flipped his body in mid air, nose diving to move faster as he cut across more distance within a couple of seconds in this posture.

After about one more minute...

BAM!

He landed between Aildris and the last opponent. 

Gustav's right fist drove into jaw of the shocked participant before him.

Bang!

The body of the red faced alien traveled across the air and slammed into the barrier on the  edge of the second layer base.

Crash~

It broke through the barrier and the body of the extraterrestrial being began to plummt downwards uncontrollably. 

"Overkill... I had him," A smile appeared on Aildris face as pulled out a flaming four feet spike from his shoulder.

"No doubt..." Gustav responded before passing a med pill to Aildris.

"What happened?" He proceeded to ask Aildris.

Aildris went on to explain how he got distracted by this bunch who were climbing the stairs without caring about traps. He was unable to warn them and they all ended up getting sent to the base of the second layer.

However, he had no idea how to pinpoint exactly where the last person who went before him stepped. Everyone was already far ahead. 

He managed to scale about six hundred feet without triggering a trap when he toiched the monolith in relief and triggered one unknowingly. 

He had no idea that the monolith walls had traps on them. Gustav was also quite surprised since he wasn't aware of tbis as well.

They just subconsciously refrained from touching the monolith while climbing the stairways. When he thought more about it, he felt it made sense since some participants directly climbed the monolith walls.

The Handlers must have already suspected this was possible and placed traps on them as well.

"Don't get distracted this time," Gustav voiced while charging towards the right stairway. 

"Sure," Aildris replied while following closely behind.

-Four Hours Later

At this point, Gustav and the others were currently scaling the second layer.

They had managed to go through the third layer without too much issues but the moment they reached the second layer, everything changed.

Not only were they now in outerspace, the stairways no longer existed.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

--------------

Not only were they now in outerspace, the stairways no longer existed.

The sight before them wasn't just the endless expanse of darkness with clusters of tiny lights in the distance. The stairway had turned completely panned out. It was smoothened and looked more like a path that extended upwards. 

This would have made things a lot easier but now one could not even tell where the traps would be situated and if everyone would be affected should a person trigger one.

Another issue was, there happened to be areas where the pathways were missing. The participants would have to leap towards wherever the sloppy pathways resumed when they reached places like this.

Leaping wasn't much of a problem but doing all of these while trying to fend off the illusionary maniacs with long whitish gown and paper box covered faces would certainly make things a lot more difficult. 

These illusionary figured all had massive purplish scythes in their possession and to make things worse, it's was impossible to physically touch them. So one could only evade their strikes while they appeared randomly.

Occasionally, the broken off pathways that were laden across the monolith would vanish and reappear after some time. If someone was to leap towards a seperated pathway and they vanished at that moment, they would fall straight down to the start of the fourth layer.

The second Layer happened to be around a hundred thousand feet in height. With all the mechanisms in place, everyone had obstacles that would make them slower than normal so starting again was something no one wanted.

The group were currently holding their breathe as they made their way forward as quickly as they could. At this moment, no group had successfully made it to the fifth layer yet. 

The second layer had too many obstacles in place.

Gustav and the group were successful in crossing about fifteen thousand feet in just a few minutes but once they arrived at a broken off pathway, things started to get tricky.

E.E conjured a vortex and was about to step in when Gustav grabbed his shoulder to pull him back.

The pathway seven hundred feet above where his vortex led to suddenly vanished.

"Yo what the hell?" E.E eyes widened as he noticed this.

The group were initially unaware of the vanishing pathways that would appear and reappear randomly. They were not allowed to leap past seven hundred feet so they had to wait for the pathway to reappear before getting on it. 

The pathway above soon reappeared and everyone turned towards Gustav waiting for his signal. 

"Not yet," Gustav voiced.

"Out of my way earthlings!" A group of white scaled beastly looking figures with massive horns approached from behind at full speed.

fwwwhiii~

They all leapt together towards the platform above which only extended for about ten feet. They had to leap again towards the next platform which was further above but the moment they did...

Thrriihh~

The platform above vanished while they were still in mid air.

"Hngghh!" One of them ripped one of his horns from his head which proceeded to emit a blinding red glow and stabbed it at the monolith to prevent fall.

Taaannggg!

The pointy tip of the horn slammed onto the monolith's smooth surface but failed to scratch it in the slightest, talk more of penetrating. 

("It would take your strongest attack to cause a dent in the monolith... it has one of the toughest surfaces in the universe,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind.

'Yeah I noticed its pretty dense,' Gustav was still astonished even till now.

Bboiiinnnnggg~

A small ripple of energy burst forth from the monolith's wall and pushed the group further away as they plummeted downwards. 

"Arrrrrggghhhh!"

The screams soon faded as the group disappeared into the clouds below.

Yonda who was about to speak earlier, swallowed his words.

The platform above vanished once more and earth participants as well as other groups that witnessed what had just happened, waited for a bit.

When it reappeared everyone stared at Gustav once more.

"Not yet," Gustav stated again.

No one tried to question him and they all just waited.

"Why are you guys also waiting?" Fildhor asked the group behind.

"We're not trying to end up like those guys," One of them voiced, obviously referring to the group that plummeted to the bottom earlier.

"These guys..." Fildhor had a stiff expression as he didn't want any of the groups following them.

After waiting two more times for the pathway to vanish and reappear, there were already more than a hundred participants behind the earth group.

"Now!" Gustav yelled while leaping forward. 

Thoooommmm~

The moment he ascended across the air, the others followed in suit. They didn't waste a single second as the pathway below soon turned empty.

"Yossshhh!"

They instantly landed on the next platform and leapt once more, approaching the second.

Fwwwhiiii~

The numbers ascending across the air at quick pace, caused the air to whoosh loudly like a whip lashing out.

The groups soon realised that there were about ten different platforms seperated from each other with seven hundred feet distances each.

Their timing of choosing to jump had to be impeccable or one of the platforms would vanish even after they had gotten past some and they would eventually end up at the bottom.

Gustav arrived at the ninth platform before everyone as expected but the moment he did, the tenth platform vanished.

The temth platform would have been the last they would need to leap from before arriving at a consistent pathway that led further ahead without seperation but now it was gone.

"Connect," Gustav yelled as he turned to stretch his hand out.

The group grabbed each other's palm immediately as Gustav leapt sideways.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Twwwhoooosshhh~

His figure sped across the smooth surface of the monolith walls as the others dangled from him, all holding onto each other.

Gustav crossed a distance of seven hundred feet in an instant but he could already feel his feet slipping off the extremely smoothened surface.

Fwewhiiiii~

He swung his right arm forward, causing the entire group to sway upwards while still holding onto each other. Now Gustav was the last person while Angy was at the forefront with their hands still connected to each other.

Pah!

Angy's feet touched on the surface of the smoothened wall and now it was her turn...

Fwwwhoossshhh~

A burst of wind spread fotth acrosd the vicinity as Angy sped upwards at an extremely bizzare speed, dragging the rest of the group with her.

Gustav's feet had already slid off the monolith walls at this point but due to the hand connection and Angy's speed, he didn't fall off.

Angy dragged everyone with her to the next pathway anf they arrived on it in the blink of an eye, leaving the other groups behind to cater for themselves. 

"Phew~ That was intense," E.E voiced as they peered forward. 

"I thought we would fall," Teemee and the others also had a look of relief on their faces.

"Let's go," Gustav said to everyone, unbothered about the fates of the groups behind them initially. 

Fortunately, a few of them managed to make it but the others... not so much..

Gustav and the others spent a whole hour scaling fifty thousand feet due to the many obstacles along the way.

Gustav had to be very calculating to avoid a lot of issues that could send them back, not just to the base of the fourth layer but to the very start of the monolith. 

It already happened to some groups.

Right now they were crossing another seperated pathway,  following after Gustav's lead.

Fwwhoosshh~

The moment Gustav leapt towards the consistent pathway that would lead further ahead without vanishing, a massive purplish scythe appeared before him.n./0????In

Bang!

It had been completely unexpected and Gustav had raised his left arm at the last moment to block the attack but it was still powerful enough to change his trajectory in mid air.

Next thing everyone knew, Gustav's body was sweeping towards the right, off the direction to the pathway.

"Gustav!"

Angy yelled as the illusionary figure responsible for this attack, retrieved his massive scythe and swung it towards the others.

Wwwhrrroohhh~

A vortex suddenly appeared before them, and swallowed the whole group.

They reappeared on the pathway ahead in the next instant and found Gustav standing up ahead as well.

"Thanks E.E," Gustav voiced in appreciation. 

"I don't think that guy is too happy about this," E.E responded while pointing at the illusionary figured with a robe, a paper box covered face and massive glowing purplish scythe.

The figure turned around and charged towards them swiftly.

"No, I don't think he is, go!"

The group sped forward in the next instant while Gustav explained to them that it is impossible to physically damage these illusionary beings.

They had to do their best to evade them especially since these beings had very powerful attacks.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------------------

They had to do their best to evade them especially since these beings had very powerful attacks.

The group steadily made their way upwards as swiftly as they could, occasionally coming into contact with multiple groups.

Fortunately, the illusionary figures weren't as quick as most of them they were successful in avoiding most of their attacks.

The only problem with encountering these beings was they could appear at anytime and anywhere. With the way they appeared out of the blue, most participants couldn't see their attacks coming.

Fortunately the earth group had someone like E.E on their side so occasionally he would open vortexes to help anyone that was blasted off the ascending pathways.

After crossing another forty thousand feet which took them around two hours, earth group arrived at the end of the right pathway.

Usually thos would mean they would just have to leap upwards to arrive at the next detached pathway but for reasons unknown, there was nothing above.

The detached pathways were nowhere to be found and the monolith continously extended into the distant space.

They met a couple of groups at this edge also waiting and also spotted other groups stranded on the left pathways. The edge of the left pathways wasn't too far off on the side of the monolith. 

It looked like they would have intersected a bit further if both pathways didn't end here.

Gustav immediately looked upwards. 

[God Eyes Has Been Activated]

His sight zoomed into the distance, crossing the golden and smoothened surface of the monolith. 

200 feet ~

500 feet ~

1000 feet ~

1500 feet ~

2000 feet ~

2300 feet~

The moment Gustav sight zoomed past a distance of two thousand three hundred feet, he spotted a detached golden platform with a bunch of participants standing on it.

"Hmm? The Klaxosapes..." Gustav murmured as he noticed that the Klaxosapes were being lifted across the monolith by this platform.

The platform continued rising till it reached the three thousand feet mark and they arrived before a pathway that Gustav suspected led to the bridge between the fourth and fith layer.

It turned out that this ascending platform was one of the only two ways of getting to that height since flying and leaping there was not allowed.

The only other way was if they could climb the monolith and only a very few groups were capable of climbing the monolith at the moment. Earth participants wasn't one of them.

Angy could succeed in running across the monolith's surface to that height if she used her top speed but since they were moving as a group she couldn't do that.

The surface was too smooth and could even be considered slippery for Gustav to successfully run across it to the required height except he was as fast as Angy which wasn't the case.

Gustav could see that the platform had began to descend and upon closer look, there happened to be two golden platforms. Gustav could guess that one platform was supposed to hold participants from the left pathway edge and the other was supposed to hold participants from the right.

The Klaxosapes had made use of both due to their size since one wouldn't be able to transport them both.n./?-.?-/?-/?(.?()I-)n

While the groups at the edges waited for the platform to descend, Gustav briefed the others about the current predicament. 

"They're aware too," Gustav told the others.

"Oh... doesn't that mean it would turn into a brawl when it descends?" Aildris questioned while staring at the intense expressions on the faces of the groups before them.

"It will," Gustav answered. 

At this point, more groups had arrived behind them and before they knew it, around three hundred participants crowded the edge of the pathways.

-"Hey watch it! You stepped on me!"

-"You watch it pipsqueak!"

-"I will send you to the bottom of the fourth layer!"

The air was getting tensed and the participants aggravated as they began to push one another. 

About four planets here were amongst the top twenty, earth included. These planets were the ones everyone was truly wary about.

Xillion, Oxlrk, Orion and Earth...

"It's coming," Gustav muttered as he spotted the platform less than seven hundred feet away as it descended.

The group faces instantly turned serious as they leapt forward. 

Fwwhiii~

"Not so fast earthings!" The group of Xillions in velvet like armors covering their entire figure also leapt upwards at this moment. 

"We're also here," The upside down cone headed Oxlrkiks voiced loudly as the holes in their chest glowed brightly.

No one was willing to let anyone go before them. Everyone wanted to be the next group to climb the golden platform.

Gustav and the others knew they would have fight their way up there just like the Klaxosapes did as well.

Twwwosssshh!

A powerful crimson beam shot out from the chest of five Oxlrkiks, properly aiming at earth and Xillion participants in mid air.

Vrrrheeei~

A vortex opened up, swallowing all seventeen earth participants in an instant and they arrived on the descending platform. 

The Xillion participants in mid air conjured massive blades and slashed out at the powerful crimson beams shot at them.

Orion participants on the other hand grabbed the floating fluorescent halo above their heads and swung it forward at the platform. 

Weeeeii~ Zhhiiihhh~ Fwwweeii~

The circular glowing weapons streaked across the air arriving before earth participants in an instant.

"Cosmic Finger!"

"Spectrum bind!"

"Purple destruction!"

Yonda, Aildris and Elevora voiced at the same time as they immediately took care of three of these flying halos.

Endric on the other hand conjured a telekinetic barrier that prevented two from nearly decapitating E.E and  Teemee who were a little slower in reacting due to the speed of the halos.

"Yoo thanks Endric," E.E let out a sigh of relief as the halo continuously circulated just a few inches from his face without being able to move further.

Gustav who was at the leff edge of the first platform reached out and grabbed one of before him.

Sinking his fingers into the middle of the glowing circular fluorescent weapon, a loud sizzling sound rang out.

--ss

< Kriv ?vL (Planet Klaxosape) Vs Gustav Crimson (Planet Earth) >

Captain Kriv and Gustav had a brief staredown within this vicinity of destruction as a gigantic spacecraft got blasted down from above.

The spacecraft descended towards them but before it could completely crash, both figures moved.

Swwiiihhh~

Gustav's figure turned blurry as he charged at Captain Kriv who also charged vigorously at him as well.

Gustav arched his right arm backwards while clenching his fist strongly as he arrived before the massive and muscular pointy rock like being.

It was like an ant charging at a grasshopper as both figures arrived before each other while the spacecraft craft descending was only a couple of feet away from crashing onto them.

Gustav swung his clenched fist at Captain Kriv who also threw his fist downwards at Gustav's miniscule looking figure.

Boom!

Both fists collided in the next instant, causing a powerful surge of energy to rip across the vicinity.

Bang! 

The force generated from the collision, blasted into the spacecraft descending from above causing it to shoot in another direction forcefully while parts of it dislodged from one another.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Other scraped items and structures in the vicinity were hit as well as the shockwaves spread across the entire stage while the ground caved and the barrier surrounding the battle stage flickered intensely. 

From the first clash alone, spectators had their jaws dropping from the physical strength these two displayed.

Both figures had slid back upon collision but immediately charged at each other once more without a moment of rest.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Ripples repeatedly blasted across the vicinity as Gustav and Captain Kriv clashed an uncountable number of times.

Despite Captain Kriv size, his speed was not lacking as he traded furious blows with Gustav that had turned blurry to the audience.

"Reinforce the barrier surrounding their stage," Handler One instructed one of the handlers around him.

"But it already has five layers of reinforcement..." The handler reminded.

"Just do it... make it ten," Just as Handler One said this, the first layer of the barrier blasted to pieces.

Thrrihh~ 

The second layer which was more powerful instantly kicked in, protecting the surroundings and other parts of the arena from the impact of these two battles.

On the stage, Gustav was constantly pushed back as they traded blows. There was no doubt that Captain Kriv was stronger physically. Each punch to Gustav felt like he was taking on the force of multiple fast moving moons.

"Are you insulting me earthling? I told you not to hold back, yaaahhh!" Captain Kriv voiced as he tightened his massive fist furiously and threw a punch forward that was three times more powerful than the previous ones.

Fwwwhiiishhh~

[Dash Has Been Activated]

Gustav's figure suddenly blurred as he appeared behind Captain Kriv the moment he swung his fist forward. 

"Like I said, as you wish," Gustav's voiced as he threw a fist forward from behind with intensity. 

"Hmmmm?" Captain Kriv only realised he had missed at the last moment but his defense kicked in subconsciously as his pointy rocky back made rattling sounds as they twisted and connected to each other.

Chapter 1292  Closing In On The Peak

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------------

"Yes Orimon, we can use it now,"

In the next instant, their transparent skins emitted a dark blue glow as weird markings appeared on their skins.

"Feather flutter!" A burst of wind bursted forth from their figures as the Xionsis charged forward.

Fwwhiii~

It was like their figures had become as light as wind as they sped across the surface of the monolith.

Their figures traveled across its smooth surface with ease as they crossed a very long distance in a few seconds.

The other participants in the vicinity had shocked looks as the Xionsis disappeared from view in just a couple of moments.

They were now unhindered by the manner in which the monolith was structured while the others had to head for the pathways.

Gustav and the others had arrived at the bridge between the fourth and fifth layer at this moment. They once more found themselves walking through a golden path that led to a glowing doorway and a darkened cave like opening.

"Aildris you're up," Gustav voiced as they reached this area.

"Eh? Aildris? Wouldn't it be better to send someone else?" Matilda questioned from the side.

"No, it has to be Aildris this time. He's the only one i trust that is capable of taking care of it," Gustav said with a cryptic tone.

Aildris didn't question Gustav's decision and began walking towards the dimly lit cave like entrance.

"I have no doubt that some groups will get stranded even if they reach here," Gustav stated.

"Why though? Don't they just need to sacrifice a teammate?" Teemee questioned.

"Its not that simple... It hasn't been since the start. Handler One didn't give us the full information," Gustav responded causing their faces to light up in bafflement.

At the moment, Aildris was already walking through a dimly lit pathway within the dark cave like entrance. Up ahead he could spot multiple other alien participants as well as cryogenic like Chambers where the sacrifices were supposed to move into.

Aildris arrived before one of the empty cryogenic like.chamber and placed his hand on it.

Reddish rays shot forth from a part of the chamber which scanned the entirety of Aildris figure and in the next instant the projection of a blue glowing planet appeared on the chamber's surface.

[Earth]

The surface displayed the words while opening up.

Thiisshhhh~

Aildris proceeded to walk in and immediately got strapped as a gas permeated the internal structure of the chamber while it closed up.

Aildris soon went into a state of deep sleep and found himself in a different world entirely. Within this world he was required to get to the heart of storm where an access panel was located.

...

"It sure is taking longer this time," Yonda voiced.

"Give it time... Aildris will get it," Gustav stated with a tone of confidence. n/.?-)?--?)/?-/?--I((n

They had heard Gustav's explanation of why he had to make use of Aildris now but Yonda somehow still expected things to be easy.

Every bridge where a person had to be sacrificed, there would be challenges the sacrificed participant would have to scale. After scaling the required challenge, the rest of the planetary group would have access to the glowing doorway.

Gustav knew about this since the first layer due to Abestos. He had spoken to Abestos through Mental Connection and knew exactly what he faced there. The reason Gustav knew Aildris would be needed was due to the fact that with every layer, the challenge of the sacrificial lamb got tougher.

He didn't trust anyone else with the task since failure would make them.get stranded here unless they decided to sacrifice another teammate.

At this point more groups were arriving in this location and not a single planet had managed to go through even after thirty minutes had gone by.

"If we spend too long here, we might run out of breath before we get to the peak," Yonda complained.

"If anyone runs out of breath, they are free to drop out of the challenge," Gustav wasn't entirely bothered since he was the only one that needed to get to the peak. Teammates were pretty much only needed for sacrifice and there were still up to seventeen of them here.

One group got access in a few and went through the doorway. The frustration on Yonda'a face increased after two more got access but at this point the bridge was crowded with nearly four hundred participants.

"It is done," Gustav voiced while moving forward.

The moment his body phased through the doorway, the others followed in suite with expressions of relief.

They instantly arrived at the base of the fifth layer and began trotting forward. The fifth layer only had a few differences from the fourth layer and one of them was the fact that they would have to scale up to a hundred and fifty thousand feet.

With obstacles in place, one could tell this would take hours and Gustav knew there were only a few teammates here who could stay more than twenty four hours without taking a single breath.

Things were about to get a little sketchy but the aim was for him to get to the peak and at the moment he was only one step away.

"Will there be another bridge where we need to sacrifice another teammate? Who will you choose?" Teemee questioned from the side.

"I don't think they'll be another bridge since there is no sixth layer. I believe we just need to cross the fifth layer and the peak will be right there," Gustav answered.

"Still, I feel like things won't be so easy..." Teemee responded.

"Yeah, there are still a lot of groups before us and some behind us have the advantage of moving faster so we still have to pick up the pace," Gustav voiced while leaping off a detached platform.

"Yeah at our pace a lot more participants might surpass us," Teemee stated while leaping forward as well.

E.E conjured a vortex and stepped in while everyone else leapt forward as well.

himself.

They hurried and manage to evade as many obstacles as possible. They were also "I could always just take you to the peak at top speed and we'd get there pretty fast," Angy said to Gustav.

"True but then I don't know what to expect yet... I don't want to be taken by surprise," Gustav still wanted to play it safe and arrive at the peak with everyone instead of just himself.

They hurried and manage to evade as many obstacles as possible. They were also trying to make sure they were fast enough to avoid clashes from other groups who didn't want to be surpassed or who wanted to surpass them from behind.

Things were getting heated for the groups since this was the last layer of the monolith and one mistake could make them lose a spot at the peak.

Hours went by and Earth's group managed to make it through a hundred thousand feet after much hurdles. Surpassing a group that had no issues with breathing had been an issue as they conjured attacks without any problems and moved fluidly as opposed to earth participants.

Holding your lungs from inhaling any air was in itself an arduous process so having to do that while fighting, evading, conjuring attacks, running and talking just made things a whole lot more difficult.

Fortunately, E.E was still the best evasion weapon they had here and he promptly worked to make sure most the teammates weren't blasted off the pathways.

As time went by, they began to close in on the peak which had a blinding glow that was close to the brightness of a star up there. The closer they got, the more blinding the light became.

There was no doubt that the monolith ended where the star glow was situated and the participants moved even more faster this time.

Battles became more frequent the higher they ascended and Earth group did their best to avoid getting into scuffles as it was the last thing anyone needed right now.

Either ways, the other groups were on edge and had no idea how many groups were before them. Since they couldn't tell if the number of groups before them were up to two hundred, they showed hostility towards any group they bumped into.

Almost everyone behind was trying to blast everyone before them off the pathways to make room for themselves to get ahead.

Gustav and the others were very close to the peak at this moment when a loud whooshing sound whisked past them.

Gustav had been a little surprised at first since nobody was supposed to be able to climb up the monolith walls this fast but before the group whisked past, his perception corrected that thought.

This group weren't climbing, they were running up the walls. A feat that he knew only Angy was capable of performing was being done by this group.

"The Xionsis," Gustav was definitely surprised but now wasn't the time to pay them any heed.

The group was about to resume heading forward when an unexpected change occurred.

fwwwhiii~

Author's Note: Unedited Chaptern--0????1n

----------------------

fwwwhiii~

One of the figures that sped past them earlier, suddenly turned around and charged in their direction. 

Bang!

A kick to the spleen sent Glade crashing off the pathway as one of the Xionsis landed before Teemee.

E.E swiftly conjured a vortex as Glade's body fell off the edge.

Thrruuh~

Her body sank into the vortex before she could fall too far and she landed back on the pathway after the appearance of the vortex opening. 

"What is your deal?" Teemee yelled as the one responsible for kicking Glade off charged at him.

"Suffer just as he did," The six feet tall transparent skinned being crashed his knee into Teemee's face before he could even conjure up an attack.
 

What the hell!?" Fildhor yelled as he charged in the direction of the Xionsi participant since he was the closest while Teemee slid backwards. 

"What in the world is Orimon doing?" The Xionsi Captain yelled as he noticed his subordinate had left their midst. 

"The earthlings are ambushing him!"

Swwwihhhh~ Swwwiihhh~ Swwwiiihhh~

"I'm going to help,"

Before Captain Ilumo could respond to any of these, six other subordinates turned around and sped downwards, in the direction of the earth participants. 

"I didn't tel..." Captain Ilumo had a frustrated expression as he looked downwards.

Orimon had acted on his own and now these five as well.

At this point Orimon had been surrounded and attacks were coming his way from different directions when six other Xionsis arrived on the pathway.

Wwhoosssshh~

The Xionsis conjured a massive tornado with lightning arcs swimming within them in an instant, sending it forth at the earthlings up ahead.

Gustav decided to act at this point although he couldn't understand why this group that had passed them easily suddenly decided to attack them when his group wasn't in their way.

[Atomic Disintegration Has Been Activated]

His entire right arm was instantly coated in a milky glow as he swung his fist forward with intensity. 

A powerful wave of energy spread forth as his fist blasted through the tornado causing it to split from the destructiveness of his fist.

Bits from the tornado vanished while the rest that had split, turned into tornadoes of their own, spinning in the direction of the rest behind.

Swwwiihhh~

One of the Xionsis charged forward in a bid to help Orimon who was already getting tossed around by Teemee's attacks behind.

Fwwwhiii~

Gustav hand suddenly appeared before the Xionsi participant grabbing his entire face.

BLAM!

Gustav spun and slammed this Xionsi into the monolith wall by the side but the moment he did a shockwave blasted forth from the monolith.

Screeeeevvvv~

Gustav and the Xionsi was sent flying over the edge of the ascending pathway while the other four Xionsis behind sped forward to attack the rest of the earth's participants. 

Since they were currently way faster than everyone, they immediately got Orimon from their midst while conjuring more attacks. 

"E.E!" Gustav yell had called E.E's attention to his plummeting figure.

Thrrrooummm~

E.E focused on conjuring another vortex to help Gustav while the others dealt with the rest of the Xionsis. 

"Since you're looking for a beating so bad, I'll give it to you," Teemee voiced as his eyes glowed reddish and his entire body got coated in a layer of red.

His nose was currently bleeding due to the sudden unexpected attacks from Orimon but now he had lost it.

Glade also stared forward with a look of anguish as a massive red sickle appeared in her grasp.

"Die bastards!" She yelled while charging forward. 

Swwwiihhh~

At this moment, the captain of the Xionsis landed in their midst. 

The pathway in between the earth and Xionsis participant changed form as a massive wall ascended to stop Glade's attack.

Bang!

The sickle slammed into the wall, causing it to get cleaved in half but before Glade could attack again Captain Ilumo raised his arms in defeat.

"Wait please!" He yelled.

The tip of Glade's massive sickle stopped just inches away from making contact with Captain Illumo's neck.

"You have five seconds to dissuade me from ripping you and the others behind you to pieces," Glade stated with a bloodthirsty tone.

At this point the other Xionsis had landed behind their captain as well and they totalled around fifteen in number.

"I apologise for my subordinates outburst. I believe he just attacked in a fit of rage without thinking it through," Captain Ilumo voiced with a respectful tone while bowing slightly. 

"What I don..." Orimon was about to speak when Captain Ilumo turned around and punched him in the gut.

"Blurrrghh!" Orimon fell weakly to his knees with an expression of pain.

One of the Xionsis squatted with a look of concern beside him, trying to console him.

"Come on Orimon, you shouldn't have done that," The vice captain berated him.

Orimon's face had a look of unfairness on his face as liquid dripped from the side of his mouth due to the pain he was feeling from his gut.

"My subordinate is sorry and I'll make sure to mete proper punishment later," Captain Illumo voiced with an apologetic tone while Orimon remained on his knees, peering forward with a look of anguish.

'No! That smug look! I will not allow it this time!' He glared at Teemee and Glade ahead who stared at each other in contemplation. 

"Please forgive his outburst. I'm sure he didn't mean it," Captain Illumo voiced once more.

'I meant it! I meant it and more!' Orimon screamed internally while remaining on his knees.

The image of a particular person appeared in his mind, looking completely dried up on a sick bed.

Orimon gnashed his teeth together as he looked downwards and then spotted the ring like trinket on one of his fingers. His face lit up with a devious look as he reached out to touch the trinket which emitted a faint magenta glow.

"Do look past his taunts," Captain Ilumo kept pleading.
 

Teemee and Glade turned around to stare at Gustav behind.

"It's up to you two to decide if you want to forgive them or not," Gustav stated.

He realised the Xionsi participant named Orimon was the same person who kept challenging Teemee and Glade over and over and over again during the Versus Battle Challenge.

It was now obvious to everyone that this participant bore a grudge against both of them which was why he just attacked out of the blue but Gustav decided to leave the decision making about the current predicament to Teemee and Glade. They were the major ones affected afterall.

There was no doubt that Planet Xionsi was no match for them so if Teemee and Glade were to decide on dealing with them, Gustav would render support.

Glade and Teemee stared at each other once more in contemplation before Teemee decided to speak.

"Well if you can just tell that..." Before Teemee could complete his sentence an incredibly bright magenta glow burst forth from behind. 

Everyone's eyes widened but it was too late, a massive blazing magenta colored spear had appeared a few centimetres away from Teemee's chest.

It came with ia powerful and unfathomable burst of energy that sent a charge across the premises, blasting every single participant within range off the pathway.... except for its target Teemee and the figure beside him... Glade.

The dangerous outburst of residual energy spread forth across a wide range on this area of the monolith, hitting everyone squarely and forcing them off. It was a power like no other... unexpected... tremendous... and seemingly beyond what any IYSOP participant was capable of.

In that split second where everyone was sent flying and the massive spear inches away from Teemee's chest...

'That power... Teemee will die...' Gustav's figure which was also sent flying across the air, turned into a streak of lightning. 

Thrraazzhhhhh~

He materialised before Teemee and the spear, pushing Teemee backwards with his right hand as the spear drove into his chest vigorously. 

Thrreeeevvvv!

"KIIAAARRRRRHHHHHHH!" A blood curdling scream that caused the entire vicinity to tremble immensely escaped Gustav's lips as he fell to his knees.

He grabbed the blazing magenta colored spear which kept spinning and forcibly pushing forward to drill further into his chest.

The burning sensation that permeated his chest, caused his body to tremble from the intensity of the pain. He could feel it...

From the moment this spear tore through his chest, he was gone. His internal structure was getting flamed from the inside out.

He could feel his strength draining and his organs getting snuffed out...

The system's voice in his head was barely audible at this point.

[Unable To Activate Regeneration!]

[Unable To Activate Regeneration!]

[Unable To Activate Regeneration!]

Warning bells were not only ringing in his head but notifications also popping up in his line of sight which he could barely see at this point since his vision was fading.

Teemee slowly got up behind after getting pushed away and wanted to approach Gustav alongside Glade when a loud laughter rippled across the vicinity. 

"Hahaha you cannot save him... so long as he is the target, the work of the spear is not done... you will be dying for nothing earth captain!" 

Chapter 1295 Is He?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

"Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson!"

They had been completely astonished by this battle. It was way more spectacular and destructive than any other battle they had seen so far.

"Phew... What would have happened if Handler One didn't ask for the reinforcement of the barrier," One of the handlers stared at the destruction with a slight look of relief.

Six layers of barriers had been destroyed. Usually every stage had only five but Handler One had asked for this one to be reinforced with five extra layers after the battle began.

Had this not been the case, one couldn't tell how the entire arena would have been affected.

< Gustav Crimson (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 1400 Points Attained >

-"These two have to be the strongest captains for sure,"

-"Captain Kriv is the strongest physically even though he lost,"

-"How did Captain Crimson manage to win against that?"

-"Captain Crimson is a beast for sure,"

The spectators discussed about the battle as Gustav moved out of the stage while transforming back into his usual looks.

The spectators wondered if any Captain would have been able to survive such with Captain Kriv overpowered state. They couldn't imagine anyone winning even though they knew a couple of Captains were assumed to be ranked on the same level of strength.

At the last few minutes of the battle, Gustav had substituted himself with one of his energy siphoning spheres.

Since he could conjure an empty energy sphere and make it invisible on command, he placed one quite a distance away and substituted with it when Captain Kriv was about to drive his fist into him.

This substitution technically changed the whole scenario since the sphere absorbed the force from Captain Kriv's punch and then detonated at Gustav's command.

'Strum would have won...' Gustav knew this for sure in his mind as he moved towards Earth's participants position.

Captain Strum ability was one that would have practically render Captain Kriv useless despite his strength. It would definitely be a bad matchup for Captain Kriv if they were ever to challenge each other.

He knew Captain Kriv was physically the most powerful but he also knew he subconsciously underestimated him due to everything he had in his arsenal.

Gustav had decided he wouldn't use Cosmic Superiority under any circumstance before the entire world but at the same time because he knew he possessed such a power, he had an infallible mindset that had been brewing up within subconsciously.

He knew he had to get rid of this mindset since it nearly caused him to lose today despite all he had in his arsenal. He analysed how the entire battle played out in his mind again and realised he made so many errors. n./0????1n

He pointed out areas where he could have applied his abilities better to achieve a much satisfactory result. Gustav took mental note so he wouldn't make the same mistake again in future battles, especially one he wanted badly.

The crowd was still busy cheering for Gustav but he wasn't even paying attention to any of that. Captain Kriv had lost but at the very least, he proved that the Klaxosapes were still the strongest in physical prowess.

...

"Hmm... he was in a pinch yet he didn't make use of it,"

At Indulus Prime spectators area, Captain Irand watched the highlight of Gustav's battle with an intrigued expression.

"Captain Irand... what if he isn't the outworldly?' A team member questioned from the side.

"Remember our Lord claims... the outworldly is amongst us here. He cannot be a part of a group that would have gotten disqualified and so far our investigations point to five people who might be the outworldly.

Amongst the five, only he possesses a 90% probability of being the outworldly and the moment he activates it, the rest of the 10% will be complete," Captain Irand voiced with a serious tone as his eyes gleamed with deep darkness.

"But what of Captain Strum? Endric Olsov of earth, these two seem to be above the power threshold of young participants just like Captain Crimson is," Another team member voiced.

"While these two are hiding power beyond the threshold... they still do not possess as many abilities as Captain Crimson does. Remember what the Lord said?" Captain Irand voiced in response.

"...The outworldly will possess a variety of abilities apart from the major ones that can control and rewrite fates," The team member voiced in recollection.

"But we cannot go ahead with the assignment till we are a 100% sure that it is him," Another team member stated.

"Hnm... Sooner or later he will use the power. I assume he is trying to hide. He needs to be in a pinch first," Captain Irand said with a suspicious tone.

"How can we get him in a pinch? He has too many abilities that can assist him in getting out of almost every situation," One of them questioned with a tone of bafflement.

"Almost every situation... not every situation... I will have to come up with a situation where he will have no choice but to reveal it," Captain Irand said with a decisive tone.

While the Indulus Prime participants were discussing in their little corner, the battles from this batch were already coming to an end.

Gustav teammates had all welcomed him back minutes earlier and showed their admiration. They never doubted he'd win even when things looked intense.

While they were still in a joyous mood after the win, Gustav didn't stop analysing his battle with Captain Kriv and began coming up with methods to counter the power of an opponent he had intentions of challenging in the future.

In Draconets spectators area the Dracons had set their sights on Gustav as well.

"Can Strum defeat that earthling... Captain Crimson?" One of the Dracons at the front row voiced with a tone of worry.

"Should that even be a question? Just because he is spectacular amongst many others doesn't mean he can defeat Strum," Brons Midely respomded with a slight scoff.

"Hmm Strum is the utimate apex of his peers... I believe in his strength as well," Another well respected Dracon with five arms stated from the side.

"The earth Captain has a pickle with him so their battle is inevitable," Another one of the dracons voiced.

As batches continously played out, the spectators would occasionally bring up Gustav's battle with Captain Kriv.

It still remained the most intense battle since the start of the challenge. Other Captains had come out to battle since then but none of them matched up with the tenacity of how that battle had played out.

The Klaxosapes were still acknowledged as the physically strongest beings in the universe but Gustav was considered a beast too many abilities in his arsenal.

< Angy Vilandrobadia (Planet Earth) Vs Fihdil Quivora ( Planet Wildreck) >

Gustav watched as more of earth participants got their turns to be challengers.

The battles were interesting no doubt and Gustav made sure to still keep taking note.

At the moment Angy was battling with an opponent whose species were known as the fastest in the universe.

Just as Captain Kriv was trying to prove that the Klaxosapes were physically the most powerful, Angy was trying to test her speed with this species.

the fastest which her friends and teammates had bestowed upon her.

Shs wanted to know if she was truly qualified to accept the title of the fastest which her friends and teammates had bestowed upon her.

Swwooossshhh~ Swwowoossshh~

Currently, all that could be seen on the screens were silver and yellow streaks which had drawn lines all across the battle stage.

These two were moving so fast that even when the screens above tried to slow the footage of their battle down, it still appeared a bit blurry.

-"What is this? I can't even enjoy the battle,"

-"Ah man this sucks,"

-"Could they slow it down a bit more?"

While some of the spectators complained, people like Gustav were unbothered. Although the two were considerably faster than he was, his perception and sight allowed him to view thier battle without stress.

It was one thing to move as fast and it was a different thing to be able to see as fast. Although, seeing as fast doesn't mean a person would be quick enough to prevent an attack from someone moving faster.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Occasionally clashes occured between Angy and the yellow being whose lower half happened to be structured like a hornet.

Two stick like legs were attached to her lower half which the Wildrecklin used in moving very quickly, making the world look still around her.

Angy hadn't managed to land a strike that connected since the start of the battle but she was still making use of her base speed which ranged from four hundred to seven hundred thousand feet per second.

They sped across the battle stage, racing along the barrier and even upwards.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Angy threw a number of palms sideways as they made their way across the top of the barrier, running upside down like it was nothing.

Her opponent, met Angy thrusts with some of hers, causing them to collide more than a hundred thousand times in just a single second.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------------

"Hahaha you cannot save him... so long as he is the target, the work of the spear is not done... you will be dying for nothing earth captain!" It came from Orimon up ahead who unsurprisingly wasn't blasted away like the others.n--0????1n

Gustav had faintly heard his words and his mouth hung open to say something when the spear suddenly increased more in intensity, emitting brighter flame and drilling further into him.

Thrrrrrivvvvv~

At this moment, Gustav lost strength completely as the massive magenta spear tore through his chest, leaving a massive hole within.

As the blazing magenta colored spear pierced through Gustav's chest completely and came out the back, it seemed to have decreased a little in intensity. However, it was still very much alive as it turned to point at its target in mid air.

Before the light in Gustav's eyes got snuffed out completely  he muttered a few words, "Code I.R,"

Glade who was initially running towards Gustav paused the moment those words drifted into her ears. Her eyes turned listless as she stood in place for a moment. 

"Protect Teemee at the cost of your life..."

As these words left Gustav's mouth, he fell forward lifelessly, drowning in the pool of his own blood.

Threeeeevvvvv~

At this same moment, the spear sliced through the air once more, heading in Teemee's direction. 

Teemee's hand emitted a bright red glow as he pushed his palms forward. 

Thrrrooiinnn~

A burst of red energy spread across the vicinity and in the next moment the massive magenta spear got trapped in a cocoon of red mass.

Teemee groaned as the cocoon struggled to keep the spear within while draining energy from it by causing time to speed up.

The cocoon had the power to speed up the time of anything within. It was just like how Teemee could make things age from contact but this happened to cover a wider range and was more powerful. 

However, it was taking a lot of bloodline energy from him.

Teemee slid backwards as the wind blasting across the place was unable to be hindered. The spear energy was slowly decreasing in intensity from growing old but Teemee's arms were starting to tremble.

Krrryyychhh~ Krrrychhh~

Cracks began to appear all over the reddish cocoon when Glade appeared beside Teemee.

Without saying a word she moved to Teemee's back and placed her hands on them.

Fhrrroouummmm~

Teemee felt energy flow into him from behind as Glade combined her bloodline energy with his. As both their energies mixed, the cracks on the cocoon mended. The time decaying energy within increased intensely causing the magenta colored spear to shrink swiftly.

Orimon eyes widened in disbelief s the spear soon vanished, "Impossible! It's supposed to..." 

He muttered with a deranged look.

At this point Teemee and Glade were breathing in and out profusely while the cocoon deactivated. Teemee arms and legs trembled as he stared at Gustav's corpse up ahead and then glared at Orimon up ahead with unbridled anger building up from within.

"You... You're finished!" His voice trembled as his eyes turned dark with hatred.

Orimon shivered as he felt the intense bloodlust from Teemee and slowly moved backwards while touching the trinket wrapped around one of his fingers in confusion. 

All of a sudden...

Tuuooossshhhh~

A bright magenta light bursted forth once more.

Teemee eyes widened as the spear reappeared inches away from his chest with the same full vigor as before. 

"WHAA~" 

PUCCHHHIIII~

A figure had appeared before him at the last moment but the spear stabbed through this person, with the tip pushing halfway out of their back and then proceeded to pierce through Teemee's chest as well.

They were both sent flying as they collided with the monolith wall behind and got hung there by the spear which tip mamaged to pierce through the  monolith's surface.

"Bluurrrrghhh!" They both spat out blood as their faces displayed an expression of torment.

Teemee could feel his innards getting flamed as the blazing magenta colored spear further drilled into them.

"Glade... wh-y di-d you..." Teemee muttered weakly as he stared at the greenish skinned female who was merged to him due to the spear.

"It w-as... mas-ter's order..." Glade stuttered as light got snuffed out of her eyes.

Teemee eyes were also getting heavy as he stared at Gustav's corpse up ahead.

'Even after death you still tried to protect me...' Tears ran down Teemee's face as his life flashed before his eyes.

Darkness was slowly setting in for him but he noticed something that caused his face to brighten a little in the face of death... a twitch

"Hahahaha! I got them! Two for one!" Orimon began laughing with a look of craziness 

The blazing magenta colored spear at this point had been to decrease in intensity since it had successfully met its target. It slowly vanished, causing Teemee and Glade to fall from the monolith's wall which they were initially hanging from.

"Teemee!"

"Glade!"

Loud yells were heard from up behind and these voices seemed to belong to earth participants. They had managed to make their way up and sped forward with looks of disbelief and horror.

"Teemee! Teemee!" Ria yelled as he knelt before Teemee along with a couple others. His hands were soaked in blood as he kept shaking Teemee's body.

Aildris quickly brought out a pill and pushed it into Teemee's mouth. 

"Koorrh! Korrhh!" He coughed out the pill instanly along with a mouthful of blood.

"It's... too late," Teemee muttered weakly.

Meanwhile, Angy was currently standing before Gustav's corpse with listless eyes. It looked like she was in a trance as she stood there.

"This is a dream right...? E.E tell me I'm dreaming..." Angy slowly said to E.E beside her.

E.E was just as speechless as he stared at the giant hole in Gustav's back and the pool of blood that had gathered around his corpse.

"It's not... I don't... it cannot..." E.E stuttered repeatedly unable to find words as a deep feeling of regret welled up from within.

Vera knelt before Gustav's corpse as well while some of the others stood in between Glade and Gustav's corpses unable to believe their eyes.

"How could all three of them have met their end from one attack?" Fildhor was unable to comprehend how this was even possible.

"You..." A bone chilling murderous intent spread across the vicinity as Angy turned around to stare at the transparent skinned six foot figure ahead.

"...You did this didn't you..." Angy's voice was colder than the artic as her hair began to float upwards due to the immense bloodline energy emitting from her figure. 

"Uh oh... I didn't mean to..." Orimon seemed to realise the situation he was in and quickly stepped backwards in fear.

He was glad to have gotten his revenge for his brother but now he could see he was in a situation he might never be able to get out from.

"He's alive..." Vera's oice called out from behind, causing Angy to pause.

"Uh?" Angy's coldness instantly vanished as she turned around.

Gustav's fingers twitched repeatedly, confirming Vera's statement. Angy quickly reached down and turned Gustav over.

Gustav's eyelashes which were also blood soaked fluttered a couple of times before they finally sprang open.

Angy and everyone's eyes were filled with astonishment and utter confusion. There was no doubt that they couldn't sense any life from Gustav earlier but all of a sudden he came back to life.

Gustav's eyes darted around as vision returned to him.

Pah!

Before he could completely access the current situation, Angy had wrapped her warm hands around his blood soaked figure.

"I thought you were gone," Tears slid down her cheeks as she felt the pump of Gustav's heart against her chest.

Gustav was unresponsive for a moment as his perception swept across the place.

"So I died... I see," He muttered as he slowly unfurled Angy's arms around his body and stood to his feet.

There was not a hint of relief on Gustav's face as he silently stepped forward amidst the stares of everyone.

He passed by Glade's corpse without a look of remorse of sympathy but paused the moment he arrived before Teemee.

---sss

'His physical energy is increasing by the second... the more this battle prolongs, the stronger he will get,' Gustav also came to this realisation using God Eyes.

Zing~

A five feet long katana appeared in Gustav's grasp in the next instant which instantly automatically unsheathed.

Electric arcs could be seen swimming across the red blade as it emitted a certain pressure the moment Gustav touched the hilt.

This was the Jiko Hakai Katana and Gustav had decided to make use of it since he wanted to maintain a no direct contact battle.

Gustav gathered energy as he raised the Jiko Hakai Katana in a vertical format. The katana's red blade glowed brightly as the electric arcs swimming around it increased in length and intensity.

Captain Kriv who was trying to get up from up ahead, sensed another feeling of danger as he stared forward. 

Thiiiinnghhhh!

The entire stage had been lit up in bright red as Gustav placed his second hand on the hilt of the Katana, before swinging it downwards with great might.

Captain Kriv ignored the pain he was feeling and quickly jumped to his feet. 

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

...The air of tension and fear that spread across the place...

Only one person could be responsible for this...

"It's not your faul...t... you did your best... I don't regret following you... It was the best venture of my life..." Teemee's voiced weakly while Gustav listened attentively. 

"I certainly would do it again if time was reversed... my only regret is not being able to continue this journey with you all... you guys are family to me..." A trail of tear leaked down Teemee's eyes as his blood soaked hand reached out to grab Gustav.n)(O????In

"Take my bloodline... I want you to put it to good use..." Teemee voice trailed off after saying this and his hands fell weakly as he finally let out his last breath.

Gustav stared at the massive charred hole in Teemee's chest and then proceeded to touch his corpse.

His face was still as expressionless as every as his fingers made contact with Teemee's blood.

[Bloodline Acquisition Has Been Activated]

[Calculating Host Compatibility Rate With Crimson Matter Bloodline]

[0/100%]

[24/100%]

[52/100%]

[79/1000%]

...

[Host Compatibility With Crimson Matter Is 91%]

[Does Host Wish To Extract This Bloodline?]

[Yes/No]

Everyone gaze remained transfixed on Gustav's position. It seemed like they couldn't get their eyes off him as he remained in place for a few seconds before finally standing to his feet.

[Bloodline Successfully Acquired]

Gustav moved towards Glade's corpse and performed the same action.

[Bloodline Successfully Acquired]

[Host Has Acquired Two Halves Of A Bloodline]

[Does Host Wish To Merge Them?]

[Yes/No]

At this moment, Gustav was no longer paying attention to the system notifications popping up by the left corner of his eyes.

He slowly turned around as a silent rage began building within him. The monolith which was a structure of great power and strength trembled as he stared at Orimon up ahead.

"Now that you have achieved your objective..." Gustav began stepping forward slowly.

"I hope you're prepared to meet your end in the most gruesome... painstaking way you can ever imagine..." The more Gustav spoke, the greater the chill that spread across space.

Everyone could feel an immense sense of dread spread across the vicinity that had them frozen in place.

Their eyes had widened in fear as a dark and horrifying gloom weighed on their figure. Gustav wasn't facing them directly yet, the fear they felt was indescribable.

They could only imagine how Orimon who was the target of all this negative energy could feel at the moment. 

"I will grant you a such decorative and merciless end that will make even the devil weep in sympathy..." Gustav kept speaking as he slowly stepped forward. 

The sound of his footsteps were incredibly haunting and sounded extremely loud yet gentle to everyone in the vicinity. Even participants from other groups who were approaching this area had paused in fear because they could all feel it...

The fear of death...

Orimon entire body quaked as his transparent skin produced sweat in great number. He couldn't even move an inch. All he could think at this moment was, 'This is the end,'

Not a single coherent thought made him feel he could escape things.

A veil of darkish red aura was being emitting from Gustav's body at this point. It looked like an ancient demon was awakening as it casted darkness across this already dark part of space.

Thrrrrihhhhhh~

Every single participant on the monolith wondered what was happening at this point since the monolith's quake was increasing in intensity. 

Gustav slowly reached out his right hand as he approached Orimon with glowing red eyes.

It felt like time was moving slow but the truth was not much time had passed at all. This moment just happened to be so intense and gut wrenching that every second felt like a thousand seconds.

[Warning! Host Heart Rate Is Increasing Beyond Safely Threshold]

[Warning! Host Heart Rate Is Increasing Beyond Safely Threshold]

[Unable To Calm Host Heart Rate!]

'I should stop him,' Aildris gulped down saliva as he recalled they could get disqualified for purposely killing another participant. 

Unfortunately, he was unable to take a step forward just like everyone. Sweat rolled down his back as his knees trembled.

Meanwhile, Gustav had arrived before Orimon at this moment and was about to make contact with him.

Zzhrrrrihhhhh~

All of a sudden Orimon vanished from his line of sight.

Gustav's eyebrows furrowed as he saw his hand grab thin air. He slowly turned to the side.

Zhrrrrihhh~ Zhrrrihh~ Zhrrriuhh~ Zhrrrihh~

Handlers had appeared all over the monolith in large numbers. One of them stood about twenty feet away from Gustav with Orimon in his grasp.

"Give... him... back..." A burst of wind spread forth from Gustav's being upon his utterance, causing the Handlers robes to flap furiously. 

They could feel the pressure Gustav's presence emitted and realised that things could get troublesome even with their arrival.

"Gustav Crimson, killing a participant knowingly is punishable by disqualification. Performing such an action is akin to the earth forfeiting IYSOP right now," The handler holding onto Orimon's figure voiced with a compelling tone in a bid to resolve things amicably.

"It doesn't matter... they will die and there is nothing you can do to stop it," Gustav's voice was like a divine mandate causing even the powerful Handlers to tremble slightly. 

'Such hatred filled eyes...' They were starting to doubt they would be able to get across to him.

Fwwhiii~

Gustav figure vanished and instantly reappeared before the Handler.

Bang!

A fist drove into the Handler's chest, sending him catapulting across space.

Everyone eyes widened as the spotted Orimon in Gustav's grasp.

"How did he...?" The handlers were in complete shock as well.

Orimon was shivering in complete fear as Gustav held him by the neck like a chicken.

"Now where was I?" Gustav voiced as he held Orimon up.

Swwooosshhh~ 

The Handlers swooped in immediately, all holding onto different parts of Gustav's body to stop him from taking Orimon's life.

"Don't do it Captain Crimson!" They voiced while activating their powers to trap Gustav in place.

"GET OFF ME!" 

A burst of dark reddish energy blasted forth from Gustav's being, crashing heavily into all the Handler's in the vicinity and sending them flying.

"What in the world? I was unable to imprint..." One of the Handlers muttered with a tone of shock as his body spiralled across space after the hit.

fwwwoosshh~

The Hanlders were pretty powerful so they had managed to stabilise their figures after sometime and began swooping forward once more.

However, Gustav had Orimon in his grasp and could end his life before they got to him.

Gustav raised Orimon and stared him deep in the eyes causing a new wave of fear to spread across his body. 

"No one is going to save you from me," Gustav stated as his hands tightened around Orimon's neck.

"K...P...." Orimon spluttered continously while Gustav raised his second hand to perform an action. 

Swwoosshhh~

A trembling figure appeared behind him and held his arm before he could completely his action. 

"Gus...tav..." The hold wasn't what stopped him at this moment, instead it was the female voice that had just called out his name.

"Teemee... wouldn't have wanted us to get disqualified... he would have wanted us to win for him..." Angy's entire body was trembling and sweaty but she managed to squeeze out of these words.

--sss

"Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson! Crimson!"

They had been completely astonished by this battle. It was way more spectacular and destructive than any other battle they had seen so far.

"Phew... What would have happened if Handler One didn't ask for the reinforcement of the barrier," One of the handlers stared at the destruction with a slight look of relief.

Six layers of barriers had been destroyed. Usually every stage had only five but Handler One had asked for this one to be reinforced with five extra layers after the battle began.

Had this not been the case, one couldn't tell how the entire arena would have been affected.

< Gustav Crimson (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 1400 Points Attained >

-"These two have to be the strongest captains for sure,"

-"Captain Kriv is the strongest physically even though he lost,"

-"How did Captain Crimson manage to win against that?"

-"Captain Crimson is a beast for sure,"

The spectators discussed about the battle as Gustav moved out of the stage while transforming back into his usual looks.

The spectators wondered if any Captain would have been able to survive such with Captain Kriv overpowered state. They couldn't imagine anyone winning even though they knew a couple of Captains were assumed to be ranked on the same level of strength. 

At the last few minutes of the battle, Gustav had substituted himself with one of his energy siphoning spheres.

Since he could conjure an empty energy sphere and make it invisible on command, he placed one quite a distance away and substituted with it when Captain Kriv was about to drive his fist into him.

This substitution technically changed the whole scenario since the sphere absorbed the force from Captain Kriv's punch and then detonated at Gustav's command.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

Angy moved to his front and placed his face on her chest while hugging his body completely to hers.

"It's not your fault... Don't blame yourself," She uttered words of comfort while rubbing his hair.

She could feel wetness on her chest but she didn't stop. She continously stroke his hair while also fighting tears that threatened to spill from her eyes.

Teemee was one of the most unproblematic people in their circle asides Aildris. The only times he got mad was when any of them got hurt or suffered any type of injustice.

It looked like he was never bothered by anything but everyone knew this was far from the case. Teemee didn't like to act like he cared yet he was one of the biggest softies amongst them, going as far to volunteer everytime someone was needed to keep an eye on Falco since he got injured. 

Teemee always stood up for the others every situation where he had the chance and despite coming from a background of wealth he had never shown any form of pride.

Ria looked like he had taken the biggest hit amongst them all as he remained in a kneeling position before Teemee's corpse. They had known each other since when they were little and although Ria would mostly call Gustav his rival, Teemee was the person who emotionally held that position. 

"Didn't we have a bet on who would be stronger when we reached the age of 22?" Ria's tears fell uncontrollably like raindrops.

"Why... what... why have you chosen to let me win?" Ria lips quivered as he muttered.

E.E placed his hand on Ria's left shoulder without saying a word. They had all taken a hit from this so they could only comfort each other.

'I couldn't even move to stop him,' E.E's other fist tightened in remorse as he stood in place briefly. 

He realised how fear had kept him in place whereas Angy managed to overcome that and stopped Gustav before things got messier. A feeling of shame washed over him.

If his friend lost it due to any unexpected situation, it was his job to always be ready to offer assistance in whatever manner that was needed depending on the situation. He felt he had failed by not being able to overcome the fear of death and dread that encapsulated the vicinity from Gustav's wrath.

He had also sworned to be cool and collected even in the worst types of situation since it was the best way he could render assistance but he realised he had just failed.

E.E decided to stop berating himself in the meantime since this wasn't the place for self reflection. He raised his head and stepped forward in the direction of the Handlers.

"What is going to happen to him now? He just killed our teammate... How will you the Handlers punish him?" E.E questioned in successions with a calm tone.

"First we will investigate to discover if it the attack was done with the intent to kill or the death only happened accidentally," One of the Handlers answered.

E.E's face instantly squeezed up the moment he heard that.

"What do you guys mean by accidentally?" He spat.

"That Xionsi participant attacked with the intention to kill!" Matilda yelled from the side as she approached them.

"What she said!" Sheila voiced as well from the side.

"This hasn't been the first death since IYSOP began. I believe the earth is well aware that deaths occur in IYSOP. We only mete punishment when the death was orchestrated intentionally. In a case where it is accidental, the team is given a strike. Two strikes would of course lead to disqualification but in this case we have to investigate before drawing a conclusion," The Handler explained with an apologetic tone.

"You can't be serious!" Elevora stated with a strong tone.

"What is there to investigate!?" Fildhor chimed in.

"Hey baldy are you fucking blind? That bastard obviously did this intentionally!" Yonda also yelled as well.

Although he wasn't close to Teemee or Glade, they were still his fellow teammates and he was getting sick of how things were playing out.

"This participant had grievances with the two who lost their lives here today. We are well aware that this wasn't done accidentally," E.E said.

"Investigations will have to be carried out first. That is just how things are done. If Earth participants have statements concerning the issue, the can visit the board to table them after the Monolith Challenge ends," After saying this the Handlers began to vanish one after the other.

"What happens now?" E.E asked before the last one vanished.

"The rest Xionsis get to finish the challenge but this one comes with us,"

Zing~

After vanishing with Orimon, everyone had looks of anguish mixed their current mournful expressions. 

"Those bastards!" 

"How could they ask them to continue!?" 

Almost everyone seemed to have gotten incensed by the Handlers approach of the situation. 

"Those bastards didn't show up till after their deaths! How is any of this fair!?" Yonda stated loudly. 

Endric watched from the side with an expression of remorse and regret. He stretched out his hand in Gustav's direction but lowered it in the next instant. 

"I'm sorry big brother... this is all my fault," He muttered underneath his breathe. 

"I should have... ~sigh~ I could say I did the right thing by not intervening but that would just be a way of consoling myself. Its all my fault..." Endric stood in place with a sorrowful expression. 

'Don't blame yourself... there was nothing you could have done,' Husarius voiced in his mind.

"You and I are both aware that's false... I could have prevented this... I saw it but still let it happen,"

'He would have lost way more if you intervened so this was the best course of action...'

"What if I could have prevented everything..."

'Don't be delusional...if you had prevented this and kept preventing the future calamities it wrought, calamities would continue to stack in the future till it reaches a point where you longer have the power to prevent them... when that happens, your brother would lose everything. Don't mess with the fates...' Husarius voiced with a cautioning tone.

Endric let out another sigh as he stared forward at Gustav who was still in Angy arms.

"Hasn't he suffered enough? I just want to take all his sorrows away..." Endric mumbled as a feeling of powerlessness welled up from within.

...n(.?)(?-.?-.?-)?-.1.-n

The Monolith Challenge was still ongoing at this time and the entire earth spectators area was in uproar. The earthlings were not interested in any excuse the Handlers had to give and demanded for the Xionsis to be immediately punished by disqualification. 

The entire arena was extremely noisy at this point with loud arguments reverberated across it.

Miss Aimee was awfully calm compared to the others especially the high ranking MBO officers around. 

"I thought you would rip the whole place to bits when Gustav lost his life earlier," Grand commander Shion was a little surprised even though Gustav came back from the dead.

"I knew he wasn't gone. Death is not powerful enough to take that kid away," Miss Aimee responded with an unbothered look.

"How did he manage come back to life?"

Grand Commander Shion and many others had this question in mind but since they were more concerned about making sure the Xionsis get punished, none of them dwelled on this confusion.

Only miss Aimee was aware that Gustav had the reincarnation bloodline all this time that one belonged to Yung Jo. Gustav had informed Miss Aimee that should he lose his life here in IYSOP she shouldn't interfere.

Miss Aimee had to promise him that she wouldn't because Gustav knew how impulsive she could be in a situation that concerned him.

She would still not allow any harm to befall Gustav so long as she was watching but since this was a competition and she didn't want to ruin it for him, she decided to stay put.

The Handlers had brought back the bodies of Glade and Teemee. Grand Commander Shion went to receive them with a few other officers so proper procedures would be put in place.

The entire earth was currently in a state of mourning after losing two young participants with great potential but IYSOP was still ongoing and they wanted still wished to win.

The uproar would not die down but they were hoping and praying the participants would still have it in them to climb to the top of the monolith and take a spot amongst the two hundred or all of this would have been for nothing.

Many spectators couldn't believe how earthings could be so emotional about losing two participants when some of them had lost more than two since IYSOP began.

They didn't understand that earthlings were very emotional beings.

#############

Author's Note : Please vote for Gustav in the character popularity contest. Seven hours are left before the next preliminary and he needs to reach 16th place on the ranking.

I know it's late but there will be a mass release if Gustav reaches 16th place. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

They didn't understand that earthlings were very emotional beings.

...

A lot of time had passed on the monolith and tons of groups had surpassed earth participants on the monolith. 

Many of them used the left pathways to avoid bumping into earth participants who occupied a part of the pathways for longer than expected.

They had felt the dread earlier on that came from Gustav and decided it wouldn't be sensible to keep going right.

At this point it was starting to look like earth would fail to reach the peak before all two hundred spots were taken.

"Let's go," Gustav voiced after some time and sped forward instantly. 

None of them were able to get a word in before Gustav sped off.

"Try to keep up," His voice trailed off while the others moved at this point.

It seemed like Gustav didn't want to move as a group anymore since he no longer slowed his speed to match with the others.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Thwwoosshhh~

Only Angy was able to keep up with Gustav at this point as they both headed for the peak.

The rest of the group lagged behind and some of them now realised just how fast Gustav was. There was no doubt that they had been surpassed by mamy groups initially but the moment Angy and Gustav moved, they covered a long distance in very short time.

The group understood that Gustav had to get to the peak as soon as possible since they had taken time below.

It only took a short time for Gustav and Angy to arrive at the peak of the Monolith. However, the moment they did, they met with a bunch of groups up ahead.n(.?)(?-.?-.?-)?-.1.-n

The peak had an exalted area was the size of an entire stadium. Meanwhile the whole peak of the monolith covered a radius of around seven thousand feet. It was as large as a couple of streets combined.

The exalted area on the peak was where the blinding glow originated from and it was also where the two hundred spots for captains were situated. One would have to walk through the glow to get to one of the spots.

However, to get to the exalted area on the peak...

"Krrruuuoooohhhh!" A loud rour reverberated across the peak.

Gustav stared at the massive sixty feet tall creatures that were positioned around the exalted area. There were around twenty of them and no doubt each powerful. 

These creatures had massive black space helmets covering their heads so their facial structures weren't visible. However their bodies were shaped like apes and they also happened to have fourteen dark tentacles strapped to their backs despite their muscular frame.

The captains would have to get past them to gain access to the exalted area. At the moment, participants and captains were engaging these creatures in a bid to get an opening.

Unfortunately, things weren't easy in the slightest. The creatures were not only large but their dark tentacles could extend as well which made it easier for them to cover large distances.

Captains would occasionally try to leap over them so they could land within the exalted area but such never ended well.

Thrrooouuuhhh~

Gustav watched a captain get completed wrapped by the dark tentacles and flung off the peak.

While almost everyone was tensed Gustav was getting fired up as he squeezed his fist with a cold glare.

"Just what I needed..." He muttered while stepping forward.

Swwowòooohhhh~

An immense pressure radiated from his being, causing the participants around to instantly stare at him with look of confoundment. 

Gustav leapt forward in the next instant while Angy followed behind him.

 Gustav's arm transformed, becoming massive and reddish as he descended from the air.

Thwwwiihhh~ Thwwiihh~ Thwwiihh~

Gustav's body twisted and flipped multiple times in mid air, dodging the multiple tentacles that shot at him while he descended.

"Go down!" The surroundings trembled as his powerful fist landed on the heads of one of the creatures.

Booom!

A loud crash reverberated across the peak of the monolith, sending shockwaves across space that pushed everyone back.

The jaws of nearly every participant here dropped as the creature that received the fist slumped heavily to the golden peak.

Twwhiiii` Thwwiiihh~ Thwwiiihh~

Gustav didn't get the chance to stabilise himself as tentacles latched onto his figure from directions.

His face showed a crazed look as he reached out to grab one of the tentacles and pulled the creature towards him.

#########

"I must go offer my condolences... I cannot imagine how he must feel for being unable to protect his subordinate," Stark said to the figures beside him as he stared at the screens.

"Family head..."

"I know you're going to say I should stay away from him but I will not watch him suffer such without at least offering support in form of condolence. It isn't up for debate," Stark pointed out clearly, causing the figures beside him to keep quiet. 

"I have spoken with Teemee before and I find him to be a very warm person... *sigh* what a loss. Even with all that Gustav still managed to finish the challenge..." Stark felt both sympathetic and respectful at the same time.

Currently the earth spectators areas was still in shambles. A bittersweet feeling arose within them.

Teemee had been lost but Gustav managed to claim a spot amongst the two hundred, getting earth to the next stage.

"Teemee! Teemee! Teemee! Teemee!"

At first it was a little chant from one person but soon other earthlings began to join in.

"Teemee! Teeemee! Teemee! Teemee Teemee!"

Soon it became a fully vibrant chant from earth's audience. It resonated deep from their hearts as they hailed this fallen participant.

Even on earth as everyone witnessed IYSOP on the big screens, the chants had overtaken the sound of vehicles.

Almost every single person chanted Teemee's name. It was like a memorial while the Monolith Challenge had come to an end with the end of his life.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

The groups that made it began to appear in the middle of the arena one after the other.

In a bit all two hundred groups that passed had appeared in the arena. Cheers mixed with chatters rang out from the spectators corners while Handler One moved to address them. 

Aildris, Abestos and Shirama who didn't get to the peak with the others since they were sacrifices, were just hearing about Teemee.

Aildris was in disbelief for some time after hearing the full gist of things from E.E. He couldn't comprehend how such a thing could have taken place with everyone right there.

'I should not have been away from them... I should have let someone else been sacrificed...'

Aildris blamed himself internally but at the same time he felt he might have still failed to protect Teemee even if he was present since Gustav also became a victim.

It felt like a dream but unfortunately this was the new reality of things... Teemee was gone and they would have to continue without him.

"They made it too..." Matilda said while pointing at the group of transparent skinned beings hundreds of feet away.

"Not for long...." Gustav's gaze was laced with absolute coldness as he stated.

The Xionsis could feel his gaze of coldness penetrating their skins and instantly felt uncomfortable. They couldn't even stare back and had the urge to sink into the ground upon noticing Gustav penetrative gaze.

Captain Ilumo was the most conflicted of the bunch as he didn't know whether to approach Gustav and apologise for Orimon's actions or just stay put.

The major problem was how the apology would be perceived. If he apologised, he risked putting the Xionsis in a state where he is supposedly admitting that the act was committed intentionally.

This could also lead to a disqualification for them and be thought about how far his group had come since the start. No one thought they would make it this far and now he had to proceed with decisions in the best interest of his planet.

'I am sorry Captain Crimson... I really wish I could admit that it was done intentionally but I cannot. I cannot jeopardise the progress of my group after they have worked this hard to get here... I will put everything into making sure we are only given a strike and not disqualified...' Captain Ilumo let out a sigh as he came to a conclusion in his head.

Earth participants continued staring daggers at them while waiting for Handler One's briefing to be concluded. 

"The next challenge will hold in five days from now and the participants shall be spilt into four groups," Handler One voiced.

Everyone paid more attention as Handler One got to this point.

"These four groups will each have fifty planets within under a particular color..."

Handler One went on to explain the four groups would be named after colors... Red, Blue, Green and yellow.

When the time came participants would be given colored vests that represent the groups they fall under.

##########

Author's Note: Unfortunately were unable to get Gustav to top 16 so no mass release. However, in appreciation to everyone who voted I'll release two chapters tomorrow. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

When the time came participants would be given colored vests that represent the groups they fall under.

Handler One went on to add that only one out of the four groups would win the next challenge and that one group would be the last participants left. Other participants under losing colors would be disqualified. 

He mentioned a few things more without going into heavy detail before the briefing finally came to an end. The participants were not completely aware of what the next challenge was about but at the very least Handler One had given them a bit of information. 

The IYSOP was truly coming to a finish since the next challenge was going to be the second to the last before the challenge that would finalise everything... The champions of IYSOP would be crowned soon.

########

The next couple of days were fraught with mourning and gloom as the group tried to recuperate after the loss of a loved one.

As mentioned previously, the Handlers went on to investigate Teemee's death so as to determine if it was done intentionally or accidentally. 

The MBO leaders let out their complaints and stated that even if it was done accidentally, it was an attack that killed not two but three of their representatives, Gustav included. 

They advocated that should the Xionsis be given strikes, they must be given three which should also lead to their disqualification.

The Xionsis on the other hand were also not willing to throw in the towel and claimed it was just a single accidental attack and their representative didn't think it would be capable of taking the lives of three participants in one go.

It had turned into a court case of sorts with either side not willing to back down. The investigation was taking longer than expected since the Handlers claimed they couldn't find a reason for Orimon's sudden spike in strength at that moment. 

A lot of things weren't adding up and Gustav was of course not going to let this slide so he began personal investigations.

One thing that had been concluded from the onset was the fact that Orimon was not powerful enough to conjure up such an attack on a regular bases.

Sure the Xionsis were strong since they managed to become top two hundred but their strength wasn't close to that of the Mixedblood participants. Earth was currently first place afterall.

Now since he wasn't powerful enough where did the energy come from? Gustav already drew a bunch of speculations but arriving at a definite answer would require proof.

"Investigate this ring... I have a feeling it has something to do with his energy buff,"

Gustav reported to one of the handlers while displaying an holographic image of a trinket with a beast shaped mouth on its surface and chain like necklace dangling from the sides.

"It is our jobs to decide what we deserves to be investigated and what doesn't," Handler 128 stated with slight tone of arrogance.

It felt like he was insulted that Gustav thought he had figured out something they hadn't. 

"You seem to be doing a poor job," Gustav stated without a hint of intimidation.

"This discussion is over, only come back when you have a statement about things you remember during the incident or proof of your claim," Handler 128 showed Gustav out of their building afterwards.

Gustav didn't get mad or triggered in the slightest. Instead he had an entire outlook on the whole issue.

'Being unable to take the suggestion of a party involved means either of two things... pride or he's receiving bribes from the Xionsis...' Gustav didn't want to hinge on the latter but he couldn't entirely put it off.

Not all the Handlers could be incorrigible.

'Since proof is needed, I just need to bring back one,' Gustav decided while walking away.

There was a lot on Gustav's plate at the moment. Falco's transitioning, Teemee's death and investigating the Indulus Prime.

He had moved Indulus Prime aside in the meantime due to Teemee's death but he would have to make room for that soon enough.

He just wanted to make sure Teemee gets the justice he deserved. Internally Gustav didn't wish to get the Xionsis disqualified, he just wanted to get down to the crux of the matter.

The moment he was able to prove it wasn't an accidental murder and the Handlers still chose not to disqualify the Xionsis, then he would truly take matters into his own hand. Internally he wished they wouldn't do the right thing so he could deal with the Xionsis in the worst way possible.

On Falco's situation, Miss Aimee had confirmed the answer of the person she contacted and claimed they would arrive on Planet Ozious in a few days time.

Gustav headed back to their residential quarters and began making a new string of plans.

SJ projected the holographic image of the trinket that was on one of Orimon fingers when he conjured the spear attack during the confrontation. 

'The color adds up... I just need to find out more information on the source of the jewelry and how it was acquired,' Gustav thought while staring at the magenta colored glow the trinket emitted.

Koh! Koh! 

Two knocks on the door brought Gustav out of his reverie. Gustav was already aware of the identity of the person knocking so he immediately answered. 

"You can come in now,"

Tssshhh~

The door slid open and Stark walked in. 

"Hey man," He voiced while moving to sit beside Gustav.

Gustav returned the greeting and asked what brought Stark here.

"Just checking up on you," Stark stated.

"A much appreciated gesture but I have my hands full at the moment," Gustav replied while analysing the holographic image before him.

"Oh... Wait..." Stark eyes squinted as he stared at the holographic projection suspiciously.

"I recognise this..." He stated.

Gustav's attention was immediately drawn after hearing that.

"You do? Where have you seen it prior to this?" Gustav questioned with an extremely curious tone.

"It was that night..." Stark's face displayed a reminiscing look as he spoke.

Gustav listened attentively with an intrigued expression.

"The night we went for Axiler... I saw this in the hand of the person sitting across him in the restaurant before we got there," Stark pointed out.

Gustav also recalled that night, "It was one of the Xionsis but not a participant if I recall correctly... most likely one of their higher ups with authority," 

Gustav had no issues with his memory in fact, he remembered that night like it was playing out before him. The only issue was, that trinket didn't exist in his memory. 

The reason for this was because the Xionsi higher up had already kept the trinket away before they arrived there. Stark could see everything and anything even if he wasn't physically present in the location so he had witnessed the whole transaction. 

This was why he instantly recognised it. Gustav's face contorted as he began to piece things together. Axiler was a famous collector after all. There was no doubt he had lot of powerful items in his collection and this was one of them.

"That night... I should have truly gone after that person..." Gustav eyes shone with realisation. 

"...what does this mean? why are you concerned about that piece of jewellery?" Stark questioned. 

"Because that piece of jewelery is most likely responsible for the death of my friend... and to think that night..." Gustav face was immediately laced with an expression of regret.

He recalled wanting to go after the person who he was unaware at the time had purchased this trinket. Stark had told him it was unnecessary since it was just a customer and he felt that made sense too.

If he had chosen to listen to his insticts and do so... maybe... just maybe Teemee would still be alive now.

"How could that... are you sure?" Stark asked.

"There's only one way to properly confirm that this... Axiler needs to tell me the function of that Jewellery and why the Xionsi higher up purchased it," Gustav stated. 

"But he is off planet," Gustav realised this might be more difficult to clear up with proof than he expected. 

Silence reigned for a few seconds as Gustav thought of a way out of this.  n--O????1n

"I might be able to contact Axiler," Stark voiced from the side.

"Are you sure?" Gustav's voice was laced with a shimmer of hope.

"I have the means to do so but it might take some time... it just depends on if he is in the position to accept dual interdimensional  communication or not," Stark explained. 

"Thank you Stark... let's try contacting him right away," Gustav voiced.

So long as Gustav was able to get a statement from Axiler about selling the trinket and confirming its uses, he could use this against the Xionsis.

----ss

Without a doubt, these planets were automatically disqualified while the battle challenge went on.

Gustav had only fought a single battle today since no one challenged him. After he won the battle, he took note of the fact that he had acquired enough points to challenge a certain opponent without having to worry about them declining. 

"Tomorrow is the day," Gustav muttered underneath his breath as the image of a participant with multiple limbs appeared in his mind.

At the end of the day, Handler One addressed the entire arena again.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

Only a day was left before the next major challenge and Gustav wanted to ruin the Xionsis chances of partaking but things weren't currently moving in their favour.

Grand Commander Shion was at the forefront of the issue and appeared before the board over four times in the course of the last five days.

The Handlers claimed that there still wasn't any proof that the attack was intentional and Orimon had been repeatedly interrogated and also claimed it wasn't intentional. The fact that he was unable to amass such power on a regular gave the Xionsis something to hold onto.

Grand Commander Shion provided footages of past challenges where Teemee and Glade fought against a couple of them and ended up leaving one of them severely injured. It was brought up to the panel that the severely injured Xionsi participant happened to be the brother of Orimon.

It showed that Orimon had every reason to go after the two. Gustav also joined Grand Commander Shion in providing more footages of where Orimon repeatedly tried to challenge Teemee and Glade.

Everything added up according to the panel but the Xionsis admitted that even if this was to be so, Orimon was still incapable of killing three people with a single attack.

The whole case seemed to be dragging on as the panel still hadn't come to a conclusion.

On this day, there was going to be another hearing of sorts for the case and Gustav had decided to find an alternative since Axiler was taking time to give a feedback.

Within the same panel hall Gustav was called to during his first scuffle with the Xionsis, two different groups stood to the right and left respectively before the board.

"We have new evidence to provide on how the murderer Orimon knowingly slaughtered two of our own," An MBO officer voiced from the left.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

The Xionsis by the right tried to voice out their displeasure at Orimon's labelling but got shut down by one of the board members. 

"Silence! We shall let the earth display their new evidence... the floor is yours,"

Gustav stepped forward with a translucent smooth surfaced circular item which floated in mid air beside him. 

"SJ project the footages," Gustav commanded.

SJ proceed to emit rays of light that formed a holographic projection of footages.

"Ohhh~" 

A look of intrigue could be seen on the faces of the board members as they stared at the footages.

"That is Premier Shirmin having a transaction with the collector known as Axiler," The moment Gustav uttered these words loud gasps could be heard within the panel room.

Everyone was aware of who Axiler was and now they could see Premier Shirmin who was a Xionsi higher up having a meal with the galaxy wide criminal.

"Do take note of the ring he received from Axiler," Gustav voiced while the footage displayed the full meeting between both of them.

"Panel leaders you cannot believe the words of this earthling! That could be an..." One of the Xionsis tried to speak but was cut short by a panel leader.

"Wait your turn. Let the earthling speak," 

The Xionsis kept quiet after this but the visibile look of distraught could be spotted on their faces. 

The more Gustav spoke, the higher the tension in the air increased. The footage of Shirmin receiving the trinket played out completely and even displayed Axiler dissapearing.

Gustav mixed a bit of lie at the end stating that Miss Aimee was onto Axiler but he managed to escape before he was caught. However, Shirmin had already purchased the item he needed.

The footage went on to display the moment during the monolith challenge where Orimon had the same trinket around his finger.

The trinket emitted a magenta colored glow just moments before the same colored blazing spear appeared.

"All of these, are proofs that the Xionsis purchased an item that could temporary boost power just so he would be able to kill my subordinates with a single attack. They did purchase from the most notorious collector wanted across galaxies after all," Gustav explained with a tone of certainty. 

"Of course feel free to confirm the authenticity of these footages," Gustav added.

"Panel leaders do not let this earthling mislead you. That person could have been anyone and we are unaware of what that ring is... Orimon should be able to explain better," One of the Xionsis voiced while gesturing at Orimon.

Orimon shakily stepped forward to speak, "Pa... panel leaders... I received that ring from uncle Shirmin without being aware if it meant anything. It was a gift," 

"That is a lie. Why would anyone want to purchase an ordinary jewellery from one of the most known collectors in the world?" Grand Commander Shion butted in strongly. 

"That indeed doesn't make any sense. What do you have to say for yourself Orimon?" One of the panel leaders questioned.

"Panel leaders, surely you are aware that this person doesn't look anything like Axiler. Axiler looks like this..." One of the Xionsis went on to display Axiler's true look with an holographic projection. 

This was an image of the same person Gustav and Stark had seen on that day where Miss Aimee abducted Axiler and made him take on his true form.

Beautiful like a female... body structured like a male... but happened to be void of gender.

"As we should all know, no wanted criminal would come to a planet like this with their true form," Gustav voiced from the side.

"Bring evidence forward that this person before Premier Shirmin is Axiler," Another one of the Xionsis stated.

There was a brief silence and due to this the Xionsis got more confidence and stated that the earth was just trying to frame them over a normal piece of jewellery.

"Even if there is no proof that Axiler was the person who sold that item to Premier Shirmin, it is without a doubt that the item is responsible for the murderous attack. The footage proves everything," Grand Commander Shion pointed out.

"Panel leaders, my subordinate only chose to accept a gift from his uncle. When did that become a sin? There is no evidence that the item was bought from the collector known as Axiler neither is there any evidence that also would prove that our representative knowingly used that item to kill his fellow rivals," Captain Illumo spoke as well.

"Even If it is what the captain of earth says it is, it still doesn't prove that Orimon activated it intentionally.  The young participant wss completely oblivious," Another one of the Xionsis stated.

"Indeed as the Xionsis have claimed, the evidence provided here is incomplete," One of the panel leaders stated.

"The evidence is right there in front of you... are y'all fucking blind?" Gustav voiced with a cold tone.

"Watch your language earthling!" One of the panel leaders stated with a strong tone of caution. 

"As things stand the panel is still unable to decide whether the Xionsis should be completely disqualified or given a strike. However, if they are able to bring forward evidence of the other person in the video being Axiler, the panel will disqualify the Xionsis," Another one of the panel leaders stated.

Earth tried to say a few things to buttress their point and the Xionsis also weren't satisfied with the fact that the only thing needed to get them disqualified was proof of that person being Axiler.

Both parties were unable to change the decision of the panel who decided to give earth more time to gather evidence before they came up with a conclusion. 

Both sides were currently tensed due to the present state of things. 

"We have to make sure they never get their hands on any evidence to proof that it was Axiler," The Xionsis decided as they stepped out.

"Evidence eh... I will get that," Gustav was a bit disappointed as to how things turned out today but he was sure about getting the evidence.

Although he was unable to stop the Xionsis from participating in tomorrow's challenge, he would definitely get them disqualified before the coming one after tomorrow.

Stark would make sure to get everything prepared for him while he focused on the coming challenge. 

'Even if i am unable to get them disqualified now... Should we come into contact with one another... I will make them pay. I will make them wish they had gotten disqualified earlier,' Gustav swore internally as he made his way back to the residential quarters.

The spectators were excited for the next challenge due to the fact that it was the second to the last but Gustav was more interested in it to deal with this bunch.

At the moment the issue of earth's loss had spread and how they wanted the Xionsis disqualified.  n--O????1n

Some alien spectators sympathised with them since they lost two potential youngsters in one go while others felt they were doing too much.

The latter mentioned things like, "Earth isn't the first to lose representatives so why are they acting like its a big deal?"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

Truly other planets that lost one or two representatives didn't make a huge fuss out of it like Earth was doing but Gustav didn't care about all the remarks flying around. If the others were unconcerned about losing lives of loved ones, that was their business. As for him, he would make sure the Xionsis paid dearly.

"You've been avoiding me," The moment Gustav stepped into the residential quarters he voiced out.

"Big brother..." Endric mumbled with a slightly guilty expression before turning away.

"And you're still doing it," Gustav voiced.

"i am not... I just have something to do," Endric said while stepping forward. 

Pah!

Gustav grabbed Endric by the arm before he could move away, stopping him in his tracks. 

"What are you feeling guilty about?" Gustav questioned. 

Endric's heart missed a beat the moment he heard that.

"I... I am not..." Endric stuttered for a bit before Gustav chimed in.

"Don't lie to me... I only recently just accepted you as my little brother. Don't make me regret that action," Gustav tone was so cold, it took effect on the atmosphere. 

Endric's heart sank to his stomach. His face had turned extra white as he pictured worst case scenarios.

"Big brother I... I am just feeling the same as everyone. We are mourning Teemee's loss, are we not? And we all feel guilty about being unable to save him..." Endric spoke without turning his face around.

"Tell me something... did you see it...?" Gustav questioned with a suspicious tone.

"See what?" Endric's lips quivered since he knew exactly what Gustav was asking about but still decided to play dumb.

"Don't mess around... You're a time candidate. To an extent you can perceive coming events before they happen. Did you see it? Did you know the attack was coming?" Gustav reiterated with a strong tone of suspicion. 

"It was too late when I did... I may be a time candidate but I can't see everything," Endric replied with a remorseful tone.

"Hmm... Okay," Gustav let Endric go and turned around to head to the passageway. 

Endric heaved a sigh of relief as Gustav approached the passageway but then he suddenly stopped.

"If I ever find out that you know more than you are letting on... You will come to regret it," Gustav stated with a strong tone.

"Whatever it is you're hiding, make sure you take it to the grave with you," Gustav's voice trailed off as he walked away.

Endric was visibly shaken and stood in place for many seconds without moving. He gulped down saliva in fear as his mind roamed with thoughts.

'How could I tell him I betrayed the trust of a loved one for him? How could I tell him I took over three million lives to make his better...? How could I tell him that even after the lives I sacrificed, I still failed to protect two of his loved ones? How could I possibly tell him I that I was aware of their deaths before it happened? How can I tell him I am a piece of shit!?' Endric's lips quivered as he tightened his fist in pain and helplessness.

He remained in place for minutes before he finally stepped forward. 

'Will you come clean to him?' Husarius asked internally. 

'I don't know... I think he will hate me if I do...' Endric responded with a look of defeat.

...

Nigthfall arrived very quickly and at this point the golden streets had less traffic as well as the air. The massive arena was extremely quiet and void of live... or so it seemed.

At a part of the outskirts of the arena, a being covered completely with bandage like black clothes could be seen in a squatting position. Dark mist emitted from this being with hollow pitch black eyes as they carved an unknown symbol onto the arena backwalls.

// <> \\

 ???

\\ <> //

After carving out the symbol, a small white glow shone across the edges of the carving before it suddenly vanished.

In the next moment, it looked like nothing had been carved in that area.

The dark clothed being stood upright and nodded probably in satisfaction. The moment they turned around to leave a face appeared their line of sight. 

Grab!

It had come as a jump scare as this face was only inches from theirs the moment they turned around but the figure grabbed them before they could jump back instinctively. 

The dark being struggled continuously as the figure wrapped their hands around the being's neck. The dark being was unable to release itself no matter how much they tried. This figure was just too strong and soon caused the dark being to pass out very quickly. 

-

Minutes later, the dark being clad in black bandage like clothes could be seen approaching Indulus Prime residential quarters.

He arrived before the entrance and it opened up for him automatically. The moment he stepped in, it was like he had just arrived within a different world.

Cold... extreme coldness and humidity swept across the air.

The ceiling had disappeared. There was no passageway, no walls, no doors, no furnitures or anything else that would be present in a normal participants residential quarters... Just total darkness...

It looked like a world of endless darkness that extended forever. Anyone would get lost in this world since there was no sense of navigation but the dark figure continued to stroll through this void world.

After what seemed like forever, the dark figure could spot other dark figures similar to himself in the distance.

"You're late Marh... did you get it done?" Indulus Prime Captain questioned.

"Yes... all done," Marh responded after arriving before the group of nineteen.

"Good good... hold on... why can't I sense our connection?" Indulus Prime Captain questioned while moving closer to Marh.

Marh stood in place without answering. 

"Oh another distant disconnect..." Indulus Prime Captain voiced with a tone of understanding. 

"We have to report our progress to Prime Ji right now," One of the other Indulus Prime members voiced. 

"I'll have to fix this connection problem later... Time to report to Prime Vessel Ji," Captain Irand stated before turning to the side.

Everyone gathered around and formed a circle in the next moment. 

"Artu oixa riw skx qi vri eit melu...." Mist emitted from everyone's figure as Captain Irand began chanting with his eyes closed.

The environment was already extremely dark so it would be impossible to see dark mist here or even the dark figures, however, these figures could see each other clearly along with the mist.n--O????1n

After a couple of seconds...

Fhrrroouuummm~

A pair of deep dark eyes appeared in their midst. Everyone instantly bowed upon the appearance of these large dark eyes.

"Prime Vessel Ji," They voiced with respect, causing their unified voices to echoe across this dark space.

"How are the preparations going?" A voice boomed across the dark space, radiating with power and vibrance.

"All preparations are almost finished. Before the last challenge comes to an end, it will be activated," Captain Irand stated.

"And are you sure the outworldly will be in the midst of it?" Prime Vessel Ji questioned. 

"Leave that to us, Prime Vessel Ji," Captain Irand spoke.

Everyone else was quiet while Captain Irand made the reports and answered any question Prime Vessel Ji threw at him.

"The offspring... tell me have you seen him?" Prime Vessel Ji inquired. 

"Not for a long time. I heard something happened to him," Captain Irand answered.

"Unbelievable... that means the Lord did it. He truly interfered," Prime Vessel Ji tone was laced with astonishment and adoration.

"Uh? Prime Vessel Ji are you saying...?" Captain Irand was just as shocked as he responded.

"Yes... that offspring... he must really be fond of. This also means I have a new task for you," Prime Vessel Ji stated with a tone of seriousness.

"Anything you wish," Captain Irand replied.

"Bring back... *sniff sniff* what is that foul smell I perceive," Prime Vessel Ji suddenly paused while his deep dark eyes darted around.

"Foul smell? Prime Vessel Ji... I do not kn..." Captain Irand suddenly paused and turned to the side.

"I smell it too... faintly..." Captain Irand spoke with a tone of confusion. 

"That would mean an unwanted presence is in our midst... Irand you fool! One of your clones is not a clone!" Prime Vesel Ji voice boomed thunderously as his gaze settled on the Indulus Prime participant that arrived the latest.

"Marh!? You're not Marh! Who are you?" Captain Irand questioned with a strong tone while staring at the teammate.

...

Cheers! Chatter! Chatter! Cheers!

The next morning had arrived and everyone had gathered in the Arena as usual. Loud cheers of excitement rang out from the spectators area as the participants made their way to the middle of the arena.

Thwwhiii~

Handler One appeared on the screens, standing on his usual podium and began addressing the audience.

"Today's challenge is called THE MEDALLION!"

In the next instant, the screens displayed a list of all the planets and then proceeded to start categorising them.

The colors, Red, Blue, Yellow and Green were tabled out vividly. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

The colors, Red, Blue, Yellow and Green were tabled out vividly. 

The computerised system filed the name of planets underneath the different colors and in the next few seconds everyone was aware of what colored group they belonged to.

"We're amongst the yellows," Some Oxlrkiks voiced.n((0????1n

"We're in the same group," Planet Orion participants moved towards them.

-"Green... let's meet up with the others,"

-"Why are we in the same group with these weaklings?"

-"Ah damn it i would have preferred if we were under the red," 

Sounds of chatters could be heard all around from both participants and spectators. 

While everyone was either ecstatic or tensed, earth participants seemed to be distraught. 

"Any luck?" E.E asked Elevora who approached from the other hand.

"No, we can't find him anywhere," Elevora responded with an extremely disturbed tone.

Swwoossshhh~

Angy's figure blazed through the participants and arrived before E.E and Elevora. She shook her head with a look of concern while E.E and Elevora grew even more disturbed.

"He didn't come back last night... I know its not the first time but he has never been late to a challenge," Angy fidgeted while speaking. 

"Yeah this is unlike him and it's even worse that we don't know his whereabouts," E.E responded with a sigh.

"I have informed Miss Aimee, she's searching as well," Aildris approached them while speaking. 

"For someone as powerful as she is to be unable to find Gustav in an instant, something must be wrong," Matilda intoned.

"Guys what are we going to do? The challenge is about to begin," Sheila voiced from the side.

At the moment, Handler One was giving details on the Medalion challenge while the earth representatives was missing a person... Gustav.

"The medallion challenge is a very simple one..." As Handler One spoke, a massive golden medallion descended from above.

It was the size of a sky scraper with its golden plated circular surface five times the size of a truck. It floated just two feet above the ground, emitting a distinct glow from the carvings all across its surface.

"That is the medallion... The challenge comes to an end after one or more persons from a colored group makes contact with the Medalion for a required amount of time without separation..." 

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Isn't that too simple?"

-"So if the required time is five minutes and a group manages to touch the medallion without disruption for that period, the challenge would end in five minutes?"

-"This won't take long at all,"

A lot of the spectators already bore it in mind that this challenge would be over very quickly without waiting for Handler One to finish speaking.

Meanwhile, Miss Aimee floated above the first disk scanning the entire Planet Ozious with her senses.

'Where are you kid?' She wondered internly while flying around the first disk at very quick pace.

Her speed was extremely quick that even the watchtower was unable to capture her frame. She circled the entire first disk, which was seventy times larger than earth, ten times in a span of a couple seconds.

Miss Aimee was still unable to find him. She sped to the next disk... and then the disk after that... to the next disk...

It was the same result. She was unable to find Gustav no matter how much she searched.

"Could he be... off the planet?" Miss Aimee mumbled with a look of disbelief and confusion.

She set her senses back on the ninth disk hoping that Gustav would appear in the arena or something but unfortunately this wasn't happening. 

"Come on kid, you're gonna miss this..." Miss Aimee was extremely worried as she noticed Handler One addressing the participants.

...

"Bear in mind only one colored group can try capturing the medallion at a time because it only allows one group to make contact and repels them when another group makes contact..." The moment Handler One revealed this the place turned even noisier.

-"Repels them?"

-"Does that mean the group that makes contact after one gets repelled or the other way around?"

-"This is a little confusing,"

-"This is going to be interesting,"

Handler One went on to explain properly with an instance displayed on the screens. An animation displayed a person in blue battle vest reaching the medallion first and making contact.

Another person in red vest comes along and touches the medallion while the blue person is still in contact with the Medalion. The moment the red touches the medallion, the blue immediately gets blasted backwards.

The handler explained that two colors cannot make contact at the same time.

The animation went on to display another person in green battle vest approaching. Upon contact, the one in red battle vest got blaated backwards. 

Everyone now understood that to capture the medallion, they needed to prevent every other color from getting close.

This aspect was going to make things difficult since there were three other colors to watch out for.

"The repellent force is powerful enough to crush the internal organs of any living being," Handler One dropped another bombshell causing loud gasps and voices of terror to reverberate across the arena.

"We're amongst the reds," E.E voiced with a tone of realisation. 

He hadn't really been paying attention since they were trying to find Gustav.

"Yeah we are but we're together with the Draconets... What if they try to pick a fight?" Matilda said with a worried look.

"We're all looking to pass to the final stage so I don't think they will do that. If they mess with us it will also jeopardise their chances," Aildris pointed out.

"How are we going to do this without Gustav?" Angy question caused silence amongst them.

'What do you mean by he is not here Husarius?' Endric questioned internally. 

'His energy signature vanished... he isn't on this planet,' Husarius responded. 

'That makes no sense...' Endric knew there was no way Gustav would leave this planet... at least not willingly.

'He could be in another dimension or something...' Husarius said with uncertainty. 

'Let's retrace his last steps...' Endric decided before storming off in the middle of Handler One briefing. 

...

"...This is where the vests come in. The colored battle vests every participant shall be provided with has in built mechanism that absorbs the effects of the repellent force. A participant would still get repelled but the vest would protect them from any serious harm," Handler One revealed calmly. 

The participants had relaxed expressions after hearing this but Handler One wasn't done yet.

"However, the vest only has a limited amount of energy. It can only prevent harm a number of times. When the energy within the colored vest has been depleted, a participant might lose their life if they were to get repelled again," Handler's one's new revelation caused the faces of a lot of participants to pale.

The challenge was truly both simple and tricky at the same time.

Handler One mentioned that energy within the vest could be bought with points. So it seemed planetary groups with a lot of points might be able to purchase vest energy non stop and remain immune to the harm of getting repelled.

Planetary groups felt this was unfair but then realised that this might be amongst the reasons why fifty planets were under each color. Planetary groups with high points could be found under every color.

Every planet under red instantly became glad that they had Earth and Draconets with them since these two had the highest number of points amongst all planets. They seemed to have better chances here.

Meanwhile, the earth participants were currently discombobulated. Only about seven of them could be currently found in the arena while the others had been continously heading in and out while the briefing was ongoing. 

"The medallion challenge will be beginning soon, all participants are required to wear their battle vests," Handler One voiced.

Four rectangular points, Red, Blue, Yellow and green, appeared in the arena while it expanded.

The arena grounds were growing larger and larger, splitting the participants under different colors from one another.

They were all required to move towards the various points that displayed their color. The participants headed there and touched the rectangular pillar that extended from the ground.

Battle vests appeared on their bodies, displaying the colors they represented.

"Where are the others? The challenge is about to begin..." Yonda voiced with an irrated expression while properly positioning the red vest on his body. 

"Looks like Gustav will be missing this challenge," Shirama said while gesturing at the others who were returning alone.

"Looks like we'll have to do this under your command Vice captain," Abestos stated the moment the others gathered around to get their vests.

Aildris had a troubled look of defeat as he let out a sigh and acquired his red vest as well.

"Alright everyone, let's do our best," Aildris voiced with a focused expression. 

"Let the Medalion Challenge begin..."

###########

Author's Note: The Bloodline System is now available on Amazon kdp. Kindle and paperback version.

https://www.amazon.com/gp/aw/d/B0CH19CXS9?ref_=dbs_m_mng_wam_calw_tkin_0&storeType=ebooks&qid=1694838600&sr=1-1

Reviews will be appreciated. You could also share with a friend of loved one. Thank you all for the continued support. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

"Let the Medalion Challenge begi..."

Gasp~

The entire arena lit up in uproar as an unexpected phenomenon suddenly occurred at tbis moment. 

Thrrrriihhhhhh~

"What the hell is that?" E.E voiced with a tone of terror.

A dark rift had appeared in the sky above the arena, making it seem as through the sky was ripped apart.

It brought with it an energy of darkness that vigrously caused the atmosphere to shake.

Handler One had also paused in confusion as he looked upwards with knitted eyes. Participants and spectators were just as terrified as well as confused.

"There's someone there!" A participant yelled whjle pointing at the sky.

"Huh?"

Everyone looked closely and truly noticed the hands of a person spreading the rift apart from within to make it wider.

It seemed as though this person was responsible for the rift and happened to still be tearing the sky open.

"Is that...?" Angy eyes widened as a face stuck through the opening of the rift.

"Gustav?" E.E and Aildris voiced at the same time as the person proceeded to jump through the rift's opening.

The rift in the sky vanished immediately after.

Fwwwhiiii~

The whooshing wind reverberated across the place as the figure dropped from a height of more than twenty thousand feet. 

Bang!

He landed precisely in the midst of the arena, causing a storm of dirt to be dispersed across the air.

Fwwwoosshh~ Fwwoosshh~ Fwwhoossshh~

Three handlers had already arrived before him the moment he landed with wariness.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"is that earth's Captain?"

-"Where was he all this time?"

"Gustav Crimson!?" One of them voiced with a tone of wariness as the figure who seemed to have dark corroded markings all over his body, stood in place with his knees slightly crouched and his face lowered.

Phew~n--O????1n

His body emitted a cloud of mist as he slowly raised his face, displaying a menacing looking glint at the corner of his eyes.

"Hope I am not too late?" Gustav questioned as the dark marks of corrosion all over his body slowly began to fade.

"Are you... are you okay?" One of the Handlers questioned.

Gustav turned to shoot a glance in the direction of a group of dark beings in blue battle vests, "I am fine,"

The brief stare was so intense that the even the participants surrounding the group it was directed at felt chills.

"So it was him..." Captain Irand voiced with a tone of realisation. 

"This is bad Captain..." One of the Indulus Prime members said in response.

"It is... but he cannot do anything to stop what is coming," Captain Irand stated while staring at Gustav who was getting questioned. 

The Handlers scanned Gustav and even had their medical team checkup on him while the challenge was briefly halted.

His teammates had surrounded him as well, questioning him about what happened but Gustav didn't answer anyone and asked only one question. 

"Where is Miss Aimee?"

Fwwhoosshh~ Bang!

Miss Aimee landed in the arena the next moment and walked towards Gustav. 

"Ma'am you're not supposed to be..."

"Shut up," Miss Aimee cut one of the handlers off before they could complete their sentence.

"Are you alright kid?" Miss Aimee Questioned the moment she arrived before him.

"Captain Crimson has less than one minute to decide if he will be partaking in this challenge or not," Handler One voice reverberated across the arena.

"There's no time..." Gustav said while reaching out to grab Miss Aimee's face.

[Memory Transfer Has Been Activated]

Before Miss Aimee could throw further questions, a plethora of Gustav's memories of the last few hours drifted into her mind.

Her expression was one of disbelief and surprise as this lasted for around twenty seconds.

"Time up! Earth are you prepared to partake in this challenge or will you be forfeiting?" Handler One voice rang out once more.

"We're ready," Gustav answered while Miss Aimee nodded and flew out of the arena.

"You need to get your vest first," Aildris said while pointing at the red structured pillar on the southeast corner of the arena.

Swwoosshh~

Gustav's figure vanished and reappeared before the pillar. Upon making contact, a red battle vest appeared on his body.

"We're fully ready now!" Gustav's voice reverberated heavily across the arena like a battle cry.

"Does he even know what the challenge is about?" Matilda nearly facepalmed after Gustav's yell.

"We'll have to brief him," Aildris responded while the Handler finally gave the go ahead for the challenge to begin.

"Let The Medalion Challenge Begin!" 

'Medalion challenge? Looks like I missed a whole lot,' Gustav voiced as he recalled what happened last night. 

##########

That would mean an unwanted presence is in our midst... Irand you fool! One of your clones is not a clone!" Prime Vesel Ji voice boomed thunderously as his gaze settled on the Indulus Prime participant that arrived the latest.

"Marh!? You're not Marh! Who are you?" Captain Irand questioned with a strong tone while staring at the teammate.

Bloodlust suddenly covered the entire dark space as the figure they glared at suddenly turned around.

Fwwwhooossshh~

His figure darted across the dark space with speed as he made a run for it.

"After him! Kill him! Kill him!" Prime Vessel Ji commanded.

The endless darkness began to twist and turn as they chased after the infiltrator.

The infiltrator was none other than Gustav who had taken the form of one of the Indulus Prime participants. Gustav had been staking the Indulus Prime members for almost two weeks without their knowledge. 

During that time he had taken note of their activities and properly plotted how he was going to infiltrate their residential quarters. Now he had successfully done so however there was something he never saw coming...

He had no idea that the indulus prime participants were all clones of their captain... Irand.

Swooossshhh~

Gustav was very quick no doubt but the expanse of darkness was starting to reject him. It was like it had been rewired to gnaw away at his existence so long as he remained within.

The Indulus Prime Participants were having a hard time catching up despite this being their domain but with the darkness thrashing at Gustav, he was bound to eventually slow down.

The vicinity was becoming corrosive for him and dark marks began appearing all over his body.

'I can't seem to get to the entrance... did the darkness expand?' Gustav wondered as he kept dashing forward unhindered. 

Gustav perception had grown so huge that he was capable of covering the size of the entire earth with it at his current strength. This was why he was able to navigate this expanse of darkness and find the Indulus Prime members in the first place.

However, now that it seemed the darkness was expanding, Gustav was finding it difficult to leave this place.

Twwhoossshh~

An Indulus Prime member suddenly materialised from the darkness before him, branding a pair of dark blades.

Slash!

Gustav bent backwards, dodging the swing of the dark blades which missed his face by only a few inches.

Thrroouhh~

His figure swerved to the side and grabbed the Indulus Prime participant from the back of his head.

The moment Gustav made contact with his head, a thought appeared in his mind.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

[Siphoning Memories...]

Gustav's eyes gleamed with an expression of confoundment as string of Memories streamed into his mind. The figure in his grasp shook repeatedly like someone suffering from epilepsy. 

In a few moments this figure dematerialised, turning completely into dark mist. 

Gustav only managed to get bits from his memory since it was also one of the clones.

Still he had gotten useful information that helped him in piecing things together. Gustav had no time to dwell on everything he had uncovered. He had to keep running.

Hours went by and Gustav still hadn't found the exit.

'It must be daytime already... At this rate I'll miss the next challenge,' Gustav said internally while panting profusely. 

("At this rate you might even die here. The dark domain is corroding your body faster than your regeneration can keep up,") The system voiced in his head.

"Yeah... *huff huff*.. I noticed," Gustav responded while letting out heavy breaths.

("You need to get out of  this dimension as soon as possible,") 

"I know I know... finding the exit is becoming impossible," Gustav paused and turned around to scan the vicinity.

There was nothing but darkness for thousands of miles. He couldn't use his dimensional bracelet to get out because for some reason, the domain hindered its functionality. 

"If I can't find an exit... then I will create one," Gustav's voice was calm but it radiated powerfully across the vicinity. 

His eyes emitted a Crimson glow in the midst of the blistering darkness as he returned to his original form.

Zing~

The Jiko Hakai katana appeared in his grasp and he suavely raised it while wrapping his second hand around the bottom part of the hilt.

His arms transformed, becoming extremely muscular and lengthy as dark scales appeared all over them.

1303  Where Is Gustav?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

His arms transformed, becoming extremely muscular and lengthy as dark scales appeared all over them.

("If you do this... you could appear anywhere on planet Ozious,") The system seemed to understand what Gustav had in mind.

"It doesn't matter so long as I get out,"

A burst of immense energy radiated from his figure as Gustav gathered all the strength he could muster at this moment.

[×2 Power Boost Has Been Activated]

[Atomic Manipulation Has Been Activated]

[Slash Has Been Activated]

Gustav activated a bunch of skills at the same time, boosting his strength by several levels.

If anyone was to witness the chaotic energy swirling across the place, they would be shook to the core.

Gustav swung the Jiko Hakai katana forward in the next moment, causing a powerful bolt of energy to slash across the dark dimension.

THRRROOOUUUHHHHH!

The space time continum within the dark dimension rippled vigrously as the powerful slash tore a hole through space.

A rift had appeared up ahead...

The small space between the rift displayed a golden platted planet with a massive arena in the distance.

Gustav quickly sped forward while keeping the Katana away and tried stabbing his hands through the rift.

It was only small at first, making it difficult for him to jump through but when Gustav arrived before it, he ripped it open widen with his bare hands.

Fwwwhiiii~

He jumped through in the next instant...

##########

'To think not only are the Indulus Prime Members clones of their captain but they also are not the real Indulus Prime Species...' Gustav fslt that everything he had discovered in the span of a night had pieced the puzzle ongoing in his mind for over a month.

Now that Gustav had uncovered their intentions and what they were hiding, why didn't he say anything or try to get them disqualified the moment he got out of the dark dimension?

Simple, Gustav had no time to gather evidence that could be visibly viewed by everyone. If he tried to do that, he would only be forfeiting the current challenge and Indulus Prime would still be able to partake regardless since the challenge wouldn't be put on hold just cos of his words.

This was the reason he had passed the information to Miss Aimee immediately which included a bunch of memories from the moment he began investigating them.

This way he could participate in the Medalion challenge while Miss Aimee did the needful to get rid of Indulus Prime while it was ongoing.

"That's our objective..." E.E voiced.

"Ohhh I see..." Gustav voiced in response after E.E explained everything that the challenge entailed to him.

"This gave me an idea," Gustav voiced.

"Ouu sweet... one that would help us win right?" E.E asked.

A sinister grin appeared on Gustav's face in the next moment as he stared in a particular direction.

"...one that would help us win right?" E.E smile stiffened as he spotted where Gustav was staring at.

Gustav proceeded to charge forward faster than a lot of the other planets participants under the red group.

Every of the colors were all heading towards the massive medallion from four different directions.

"Everyone let's clear the perimeter around the Medalion first before trying to capture it!" Captain Ostril voiced loudly from the front.

"Eh!? You're not the boss of me!" One of Planet Xillion participants yelled from the side.

"We're gonna need to work together if we want to.win this," A participant from Planet Ruhz voiced with an amicable tone.

"Captain Crimson, you agree with me right?" Captain Ostril questioned.

"Yeah... It would be best we assign roles to each other. Let some of us handle defense to prevent any other colors from getting close once we start capturing the medallion, let some be stand ins just in case any color manages to break through and touch the medallion, they would quickly take the position of those that have gotten repelled... let some take the role of contact and it would be better if they had a lot of vest energy to keep going after getting repelled... some also need to take care of defense on an aerial level..." Gustav listed out formations they could take once they managed to clear the perimeter.

He didn't care that Planet Draconet had previous scuffle with Earth. Right now they were on the same team and they needed to come up with ways to succeed together.

The planets under red quickly categorised themselves in formations, deciding the land/aerial defenders, aggressors, touchers and stand ins based on Gustav's suggestions.

However, this formation would not be met yet as the four colors clashed the moment they arrived before the medallion.

Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom!

All sorts of attacks were thrown out as the colors engaged each other. The arena quickly turned to a battlefield as explosions and heavily collisions rang out repeatedly.

Destruction rippled across the place as craters were left on the grounds of the arena.

Powerful planets existed in other colors as well so Red was finding it difficult to follow the plans they agreed to.

[Blue Is Capturing The Medallion]

A loud automated voice reverberated across the entire arena the moment a participant in blue vest made contact with the Medalion.

Boom!

A small explosion rang out as another colored participant touched the medallion in the next moment, causing the blue vested participant to get sent flying thousands of feet away.

[Green Is Capturing The Medallion]

Boom!

[Red Is Capturing The Medallion] n-.?)-?--?-(?/-?-)1-)n

Boom!

[Yellow Is Capturing The Medallion]

Explosions rang out multiple times along with different announcements as participants repeatedly got repelled after trying to capture the medallion.

The medallion was very massive so it would be difficult to prevent anyone else from touching it. At the moment, so many participants engaged each other around the Medalion which made things even more difficult.

Sweeeeiii~ Bang!

One of the Klaxosapes swung his massive club forward, clearing a bunch of participants around the golden glowing surface of the medallion.

He immediately went on to touch the Medallion.

[Yellow Is Capturing The Medallion]

An Oxis participant in green moved to touch the medallion as well but...

Fwwhii~

Bang!

A Klaxosape sent a kick at his face, causing him to spiral across the air heavily.

Other Klaxosapes had also come from the side and attacked anyone that tried to get close to the medallion while it was being captured.

Unfortunately, this didn't last long as a figure descended from the air.

Fwwhiii~

One of the Klaxosapes leapt up to meet the descending female figure in Red vest but he didn't manage to cross more than a twenty feet height before.

Thrrrriiiihhhhh!

A bright purplish beam shot out from the forehead of this figure, slamming into the Klaxosape and sending him crashing into the ground below.

Elevora made contact with a part of the medallion from above and all the Klaxosapes touching it, instantly got repelled.

[Red Is Capturing The Medallion]

She heaved a sigh of relief but it didn't last more than a second as another participant made contact with the Medalion from below.

Bang!

A heavy force slammed into Elevora sending her flying in the next instant.

[Green Is Capturing The Medallion]

"We need to regroup and stick to that formation now!" Captain Ostril yelled with a slightly frustrated look as she sent an opponent in blue vest flying with a fist.

"There are still many surrounding the Medalion!" Fildhor yelled with his body turning completely metallic black.

"Where is Gustav!?" E.E yelled as he couldn't spot Gustav around.

A few moments later a figure descended from above powerfully on the east side of the Medallion where no red vest was situated.

Bang!

A burst of red energy blasted forth from his figure, sweeping across the vicinity heavily.

"Kiiaarrrhhh!"

Loud and painful shrieks rang out as hundreds of participants got sent flying from this red shockwave.

Gustav turned around at this point while his skin turned green and bloated.

"Ria now!" He yelled while stomping onto the ground.

Bang!

At the same instant, Ria pushed his hand towards the ground as well.

Krrruuuvvvv~ Rruuuchhkklll~

Icicle like walls instantly rose around them and the medallion, covered in liquid lava like flames and milky glow coating their tips.

The walls rose to a height of more than nine thousand feet in a couple of seconds, causing the battlefield to quake greatly.

It surrounded the medallion and the red vested participants boxing them in but they weren't the only ones within this barricade. Other participants in different colored vests were also within.

"Endric!" Gustav yelled.

Endric nodded and snapped his finger.

Pah!

An invisible barrier instantly appeared above the barricade, protecting the upper opened space like a rooftop.

Bang!

Participants who had flight abilities and wanted to dive downwards hit the invisible barrier and were left stupefied.

"E.E, it's your turn now," Gustav said to E.E who immediately understood.

E.E pushed his fingers forward and began to conjure vortexes across the space within the barricade.

The participants in other colored vests found themselves sucked into the vortexes before they could even put up a fight.

even put up a fight.

1304  One Way

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

("There's only one way to achieve full immunity against Strum's Manipulation of time,")

'Hmm... it should be fine since everyone else is affected right now...' Gustav knew exactly what the system.was referring to.

His main self closed his eyes and focused on the center of his being, tapping into the power that lay within...

Fwwhii~

Captain Strum dashed towards Gustav's figure in mid air and was about to land another punch when his eyes suddenly emitted a bright glow.

Tiiinnggg~

A wave of unfathomable energy spread forth from Gustav's figure as his irises turned reddish pink and a cross shaped golden glow appeared in his eyes.

Zhrrriihhhh~

Gustav's second figure pulled backwards suddenly and merged with his first, causing Captain Strum's punch to miss.

"Huh? How...?" Captain Strum's face lit up with an expression of confoundment as he swiftly spun around.

He spotted Gustav's figure starting to glow up as an unknown amount of pressure descended upon the vicinity.

The pinkish with a mixture of gold aura circulating Gustav's being sent forth a divine wave across the battlestage that made Captain Strum feel like he was in the presence of god.

A feeling of complete submission welled up from within as he stared at Gustav with an expression of reverence. Every fibre of his being was wanted to bow down in the face of Gustav's wake.

Pah!

Captain Strum slapped himself as he noticed he was subconsciously succumbing to Gustav.

"Is this... Is he... Could it be...?" Captain Strum couldn't believe his eyes as he watched Gustav free himself from the shackles of time reversal.

Gustav stared raised his right arm, staring at his glowing figure with an straight face as he clenched his fist.

'I haven't activated Cosmic Superiority in full scale in a long time... Even without doing anything, its already taking effect on the environment,' Gustav said internally while raising his face to stare at Captain Strum up ahead.

"You are... It doesn't matter! I won't let you defeat me!" Captain Strum yelled and charged at Gustav in the next instant.

Fwwhooossshhh~

Gustav peered at his incoming figure with an unbothered expression before making an utterance.

"Stop!"

Thrrriiiihhh~

His words rippled with absolute command and unfathomable power that immediately spread across the vicinity.

Captain Strum's figure instantly paused in place with his multiple limbs outstretched.

'What in the world? He is truly a Cosmic Superior Being! A Cosmic Superior Being participating in IYSOP! This must be a joke! My mind must be playing tricks on me!' Captain Strum yelled internally as his body paused in place.

"Fall!"

Gustav's voice rang out again and Captain Strum's figure descended from the air with speed.

"Faster!"

An unfathomable pressure descended upon Captain Strum's figure causing him to fall faster.

Bang! n-.?)-?--?-(?/-?-)1-)n

He slammed into the ground in the next instant, forming a new crater as his knees stamped to the cracked battle stage.

Fwwhiii!

Gustav landed before him with an expression devoid of emotions as he stared directly into Captain Strum's eyes.

"That prideful look... do you... hnnghh... think you're better... than me?" Captain Strum struggled to speak as shot an hateful glare at Gustav.

"Hmm since you can still speak it means I'm being too lenient..." Gustav was surprised that Captain Strum managed to even speak with his Cosmic Superior energy active but he wasn't done.

"Down!" His voice rang out authoritatively causing Captain Strum's figure to push against the ground ten times harder than before.

"Hghnnn!" Captain Strum tried his best to fight the pressue while trying to regain control of his body but the more he tried to define, the stronger the pressure became.

Every fibre of his being defiled his command, overwriting his will and following that of Gustav's as his body descended even further.

Bam!

He fell face flat in the next instant, bowing completely before Gustav.

Captain Strum had never felt so humiliated before his life as he tried to roar out in defiance but even his voice chose not to obey his will at this point.

Despite the fact that spectators couldn't witness this moment due to the current state of time, he still felt immensely humiliated. He never expected the battle would go this way. He didn't think he'd be fighting with a Cosmic Superior Being.

Step! Step! Step! Step!

He could ear Gustav's foot step echoing as he made his way across the cracked icy mirror like ground.

The moment the sound stopped, Captain Strum knew Gustav was right in front of him. In the next instant, his feeling of humiliation multiplied.

Gustav raised his right foot and placed it on Captain Strum's head.

Stomp!

His foot buried Strum's head deeper into the ice as he placed his right elbow on his knee and remained in place, daunting a relaxing expression for a bit.

Captain Strum couldn't even writhe in dissatisfaction since his body had completely succumbed to Gustav's will but his mind was reeling in wrath.

'I'll kill you I swear Gustav Crimson!'

'I'll end you!'

'I'll destroy you!'

No matter how much he yelled in his mind Gustav left his foot resting on Captain Strum's head regardless. He knew how prideful Captain Strum was and his major aim right now was to complete squash that pride.

"Do you remember how you harmed my subordinate?" Gustav voiced while twisting his leg to rub the sole of his boot on Captain Strum's head throughly.

"Yeah... you caused major problems to someone i care about," Gustav voiced while continuing rubbing foot across Captain Strum's head.

"This will teach you to watch who you mess with," Gustav proceeded to take his foot off.

Captain Strum's pride was bruised but he thought it was at least over now.

"Turn over,"

Captain Strum's body flipped over with his face up and his back kissing the icy ground.

Stomp!

Gustav stomped his face in the next instant, rubbing the sole of his boot throughly on it.

'I'll KILL HIM IF IT'S THE LAST THING I DO,' Captain Strum became even more infuriated as Gustav foot abused his face repeatedly.

"Up," Captain Strum's body floated upwards a bit before Gustav.

"Speak," Gustav gave Strum free will over his speech.

"I will kill you! I will make you beg for mercy! I will gouge out your eyeballs and eat them!" Captain Strum yelled out with a deep tone of fury and hatred.

Pah!

Gustav slapped his cheek, causing a loud sound of collision to ring out as Captain Strum's neck instantly twisted.

Krrryychhh~

His head turned 180° degrees and blood flew out of his mouth.

"Arrrgghhhh!" Captain Strum screamed in pain as his face became rooted to the back.

This of course was not enough to kill him but it inflicted an indescribable pain.

"Oouu sorry my bad. You were talking trash so I had to slap it out of your mouth," Gustav voiced with a tone of pity while grabbing Captain Strum's head and twisting it back to place.

"I'll Kill you! If its the last thing I do! I don't care about IYSOP anymore! You're dead! You're dead! You're dea..."

Pah! Krryychhhh!

Another loud slap reverberated across the vicinity, accompanied with the sound of bone cracking as Captain Strum's neck twisted once more.

"Ghharrrghhhh!"

"My bad... I should have let you finish speaking first," Gustav twisted Captain Strum's neck back to its original angle.

"Aaarrrghhhhh!" Captain Strum's face was plagued with an expression of pain and hate as he began screaming profanities again.

Pah! Krrryychhh~

"Aaagghhhhh!"

Pah! Krrryychhh~

"Blast!"

09:16

Booom!

"Aaagghhhhh!"

Pah! Krryychhhh~

"Ghaarrrhhhh!"

The same scenario played out repeatedly with Captain Strum being on the receiving end of Gustav's brutal assault.

Eventually Captain Strum voice turned hoarse from screaming and he lost the will to threaten Gustav.

His expression soon turned from unwillingness to tiredness as his voice started to lack the liveliness it had at the start.

Captain Strum's Encour was incapacitated at the far end of the Battle Stage barrier. Gustav hadn't inflicted any damage on it in a while but he guessed it was incapacitated due to the scale at which Captain Strum was manipulating time.

Time was Still being reversed even at this point and Gustav could tell that this would continue to be the case until Captain Strum stopped it, ran out of energy or passed out.

"Alright, It's about time we ended this charade," Gustav voiced as he let go of the Dracon who was no longer voicing out profanities.

"Up!"

Fwwhiiii~ Bang!

"Down!"

Fwwwhiii~ Bang!

"Left!"

Fwwwhiii~ Bang!

"Right!"

Fwwwhiii~ Bang!

Captain Strum's figure catapulted across the entire battle stage at fast pace, slamming into different areas as he continously ricocheted off the ground and the icy structures in mid air.

Gustav's command was absolute and couldn't be battled against. It was like whatever he voiced would become.reality.

"Blast!"

Booom!

A loud explosion rang out, sending Captain Strum flying as his figure immediately became scalded.

"Blast!"

Boom!

Another explosion rang out, sending Captain Strum shooting forward this time.

Gustav floated in the direction Strum's figure was headed and in the next instant he sent forth a fist.

Bang!

His fist slammed into Captain Strum's abdominal region causing the Dracon to spit out a jet of blood as his body caved in.

1305  They Know

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------

Captain Strum felt like he was hit by a moving Orbital body as two of his arms uprooted from his body after receiving the fistfrom Gustav

Blood jetted out like a fountain as he slammed into the far end of the barrier, breaking straight through all the layers and continously shooting out into space.

Fwwwhiii~

Gustav figure vanished and he reappeared in space hundreds of feet before Captain Strum's body which was still shooting forward.

He gathered energy in his right arm as he arched it backwards while clenching his fist tightly. His fist was coated in a golden and pinkish glow as he drove it forward at Captain Strum's approaching body.

Boooomm!

Space parted as Gustav's fist sent ripples across the endless expanse of darkness the moment it collided with Captain Strum.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Thre.e stars in the distance got snuffed out from the destructive wave of energy that spread forth from Gustav's fist as Captain Strum shot downwards like a dying star.

Thrrroooohhhhh~

His body shot across the solar system as it descended towards the ninth disk.

All of his limbs uprooted from his body as he fell unconscious even before he hit the battle stage.

Boooooom!

The battle stage got blasted to smithereeens the moment Captain Strum came into contact with it, sending another wave of destructive ripples across the vicinity. n-(O????In

Fwwhii!

Gustav reappeared in the stage at this moment as time came to a standstill again. He deactivated Cosmic Superiority at this point to make sure it wouldn't be active when time went back to normal.

The glow emitted from Encour slowly whitled as its figure began to disintegrate. Time stopped reversing and everything that seemed to be in an illusionary state started solidifying.

Strum had reversed time to the point where he just activated the full power of his Encour and was tossing Gustav around like a dirt bag.

As Time went back to normal functionality, the scene that the spectators would be witnessing was Gustav getting beat up.

However, the moment time resumed, the entire stage suddenly appeared destroyed and the scene the spectators were initially witnessing glitched like a video game playback.

The spectators were completely astonished as they stared at the descrated stage. One unconscious figure was completely laid on the ground with missing limbs while another was standing before the unconscious one with an unbothered expression.

-"What the hell just happened?"

-"Captain Crimson was taking a beating and all of a sudden... Captain Strum is defeated?"

-"He looks bloodied and battered too..."

-"His encour is gone too? This doesn't make any sense,"

-"How did this happen?"

The spectators were in an utter state of confusion not recalling the events that played out after this point of the battle.

Only a few spectators like the Council Lords and Miss stared at the stage with looks of understanding but they still remained astonished.

"The kid has truly grown more powerful than I realised..." Miss Aimee muttered.

"Hm? Young miss i sense time Manipulation on a higher scale... What did we miss?" Grand Commander questioned from the side.

"You didn't see it?" Miss Aimee asked with a slightly surprised tone.

Grand Commander Shion was an Alpha so she had expected that even if he couldn't be completely immune to time related abilities, he would at least be able to perceive the events ongoing during time Manipulation and have memories of the original timeline.

"I can only faintly sense that time has been altered on a large scale but I have no recollection of how things exactly went," Grand Commander Shion responded.

'Maybe this is a good thing... they will remain unaware that Gustav is a Cosmic Superior being,' Miss Aimee was still surprised that someone as young as Strum was able to pull this off with an alpha lacking memories of the original timeline but she decided to use this to Gustav's advantage.

She proceeded to narrate to Grand Commander Shion the events that played out while skipping the mention of Gustav's use of Cosmic Superiority.

She didn't give him any explanation as to how Gustav was immune to Time Manipulation which made the Grand Commander even more confused but Miss Aimee would rather leave him in confusion than let the earth be aware of Gustav's Cosmic Superiority until the kid was ready to reveal it himself.

-"Strum lost? But how?"

-"The earth's Captain seems to have broken out of his time Manipulation,"

-"But how is this even possible?"

The Draconets spectators area was in shambles as well.

Brons Midely clenched her fist so tightly a popping sound rang out, "Even after everything he still lost," She voiced with a chilly tone.

"That kid... the earth's Captain... He is a Cosmic Superior Being. Anyone would have lost," The others prestigious looking fellow beside Brons Midely voiced out.

"Why did you stop me from interfering? No one would have noticed if I did," She turned to stare at the Dracon beside her with a look of anguish.

"It was a battle between the two youngsters. Oldies like us are not meant to interfere. It would be a disgrace to our great planet if we were to interfere in such matters," The Dracon voiced with a dismissive tone.

"Also, we are not the only ones who are aware of what went down," Another male Dracon voiced from the side while staring in the direction of Earth's spectators area.

Brons Midely gnashed her teeth while peering forward with a look of hatred, 'How dare that earthling do this to my son,'

< Gustav Crimson (Planet Earth) Wins >

< 1200 Points Attained >

Amidst the confused gazes of the millions of spectators, Gustav exited the stage and walked towards the earth's participants area.

-"Don't get me wrong, I'm glad Captain Crimson won but what the fuck just happened?"

-"Beats me... I don't understand a thing,"

Even the earth spectators area was full of confused people. Gustav fellow team members were not left out of this confusion.

"Wow what did you do Gus?" E.E questioned the moment Gustav arrived before them.

"Long story... you all just can't remember because of Strum time related abilities," Gustav heaved a sigh of fatigue as he took a seat.

He had expended a lot of energy to win that battle and almost depleted his Yarki in the process. Yarki would have been long depleted if it wasn't mixed with the other ability Gustav unlocked after becoming a parallel being.

"Good job big brother," Endric voiced from the side.

"You saw it?" Gustav questioned but instantly arrived at the answer before Endric responded.

"Time candidate perks?" Gustav voiced.

Endric mouth hung loosely for a bit before he answered, "...Yes,"

"Oh? Endric knows what happened,"

"Endric tell us we're confused,"

"Spit it out man,"

The group quickly clustered around Endric who eventually decided to give them a brief analysis of what happened while leaving a lot of parts out.

The versus battle challenge continued while the spectators still couldn't get Gustav and Strum's battle out of their heads and kept trying to find answers as to what happened.

"Big brother, I noticed something..." Endric approached Gustav.

"Hmm? What is it?" Gustav questioned.

"They witnessed it too," Endric answered.

"By they... do you mean...?" Gustav glanced at Endric with an expression of concern.

Endric nodded in response despite the fact that Gustav didn't complete his question.

"Hmm... they're not supposed to be able to... this might be a problem," Gustav's caressed his chin with a contemplative expression as he muttered.

"Did you uncover anything about them last night?" Gustav asked.

"I... not yet, I'm still looking," Endric stuttered a little before responding.

"You figured something out didn't you?" Gustav's tone instantly turned suspicious.

"I really am still looking into it... I have pieced what I saw together yet and no you can't help me do that. I have to confirm if I'm looking in the right direction first so I don't mince information," Endric answered with a sincere tone.

"Hmm... alright, do let me know when you figured it out," Gustav stated while turning to stare in the direction of Indulus Prime participants.

Indulus Prime participants stood together in place with their pitch black eyes on display as usual. Their expression remained unknown due to the wraps of bandage like clothing covering the entirety of their figures.

"100% confirmed," One of them voiced out.

"It was just as I suspected," Captain Irand voiced with a tone of anticipation.

"We have finally uncovered The Outworldly,"

While they exchanged a few words over there, Endric stood in place with a disturbed expression on his face as his forehead glowed with green light.

'You told me everything was okay! How could this be!?' Endric yelled internally.

'No I told you that going on that mission would increased the chances of averting great calamity in his future which was correct,' Husarius answered.

'Then what the hell did I see last night!?' Endric asked.

'A better future compared to how things would have gone if you didn't act at all,' Husarius replied.

'You are crazy! You are crazy if you think I am going to let that happen,'

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------

Before this arc could completely decimate the battlefield again, Captain Vilax appeared before the rest of it.

BANG!

He placed both arms before the massive red arc and dark arrows began to appear all across it.

"Vilax is going to be a problem," Gustav muttered the moment he noticed the arc had been stopped.

Vilax slowly joined his hands together and upon performing that action, the massive red arc of destruction shrunk.

"I do not need to inform you that your days are numbered," Captain Irand appeared behind Gustav in mid air like a puff of black cloud.

Sweeeiìiii~

Captain Irand reached out to grab Gustav and held him in place.

"No..." Gustav voiced while Vilax pushed his hands forward. 

Fwwhiii~

The reddish arc went sent back in Gustav's direction, increasing immensely as it shot towards him.

"...but yours are," Gustav grabbed Captain Irand arms while increasing in size and proceeded to fling him in the direction of the oncoming massive reddish arc.

Bam!

Gustav landed on the ground and dashed towards the left while the arc rammed into Captain Irand's figure, sending him flying across the battlefied.

Bang!

The reddish arc of destruction vigrously slammed into the barrier Gustav and Ria constructed around the medallion, causing it to quake.

Gustav on the other hand, charged towards the participants the moment he landed while conjuring massive red sickles.

The captain of the Ghundabaults was holding onto some greenish ribbon like weapon, which she swung towards Gustav the moment he arrived before her.

Gustav grabbed one of the massive red sickles in mid air and hacked down at her figure.

Swwiisshh~

The ribbon collided with the first red sickle and turned greenish before sending off a powerful explosion. 

Gustav had vanished and reappeared behind one of her subordinate.

Slash~

He slashed at the back of this Ghundabault with another sickle, spilling blood on the battlefield.

Gustav had gotten surrounded in just a moment again, as many of the Captain's tried dealing with him.

The red sickles floating in mid air, swum around him slashing at their figures very quickly.

It looked like a blur of reddish blades whirring around Gustav figure like chopper blades ag this moment. Only faster and more powerful. 

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

His figure turned into a lightning streak before he was caught in an inescapable entrapment and he reappeared on the other side of the barrier.

"He is too fast!"

"We need to find a way to trap him,"

The captains voiced with looks of frustration. 

"No we need to destroy the barrier! That's the only reason he is out here, to deter us," Captain Vilax yelled.

It seemed like the western part of the barricade got a little breathing space after Gustav appeared on the other end.

The other end had been raining attacks on the barricade when Gustav was busy dealing with the other side. With his sudden rampage, he had truly taken a huge load off the barricade.

However, Gustav was still one person going against three thousand participants. He couldn't deal with every single one of them at the same time.

About eight minutes had passed since he started his rampage and he had successfully put many of them out of commission but it still wasn't enough especially since he avoided the much stronger opponents to deal with weaker ones first.

"It's Captain Crimson!" One of them yelled the moment Gustav appeared on the other side.

Gustav had become a wild force to reckon with since this challenge began and the participants understood what his appearance meant. 

Fwwoossshhh~

Gustav's figure blurred and he reappeared before an Oxlrkik who had the hole in his chest gleaming with a dangerous scarlet light.

Gustav grabbed the Oxlrkik before he could react and lifted him slightly before turning him around.

Thrrrooommmm~

A powerful scarlet beam shot out from the Oxlrkik chest's blasting mutiple participants away upon collision.

"Kiaarrrrhhh!"

"Arrrghh!"

Screams rang out as some participants lost their limbs from this attack but Gustav wasn't done.

He proceeded to charge at the hundreds of participants up ahead, turning the Oxlrkik in his grasp to a weapon.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

He swung the entire Oxlrkik's body like it weighed nothing, slamming him into tens of participants in less than a second.

Attacks approached him from behind which he managed to evade. Gustav leapt into the air once more as his skin turned dark.

His face transformed, taking the form of a dark bunny with massive horns and purplish terrifying glowing eyes.

"Kiiirrrrhhh!"

Gustav opened his mouth and sonic waves shot out of them, decimating this part of the battlefield.

Many participants closed their ears in pain while bleeding profusely from different orifices of their bodies. The sonic scream didn't just affect them physically, to them it felt like their internal organs were turning to mush.

"What the hell!?"

"Just how many supernatural abilities does he possess!?"

"He's a monster!"

The participants that were still active, stared at Gustav's figure above in disbelief. Gustav just kept using abilities upon abilities. 

It almost felt like their numbers were useless against him. It had been ten minutes since he came out here and in that short time frame he had taken out around two thousand participants, single handedly.

This wasn't to say he hadn't taken any damage but Gustav was moving so fast and precise that it made it difficult for anyone to successfully land a hit on him. Even the fastest species had been unsuccessful because it seemed like Gustav was able to predict their movements. 

They were very fast but they couldn't fly so catching up to Gustav was impossible for them.

Fwwhiii~

Gustav descended with speed while conjuring an atomic blade.

Before the participants could recover completely from the sonic waves, the atomic blade swept across the air.

Two of the Ruhzians instantly got their legs lopped off. Loud and painful shrieks reverberated across the place as these two fell face flat, unable to run.

At this moment, three of the Ruhzians arrived on the left and right sides of Gustav, stabbing their arm forward like blades.

Gustav raised his left arm and wrapped it around the arm of the one on the left before swinging him to collide with the one on the right.

However, the one behind managed to get Gustav.

Puchiii~

Gustav had moved slightly to the side to avoid getting his internal organs penetrated, but the arm cleanly stabbed through his left back area.

It shoved through his left chest area, close to his shoulder. The Ruhzians were still the fastest species in the universe after all. It was a wonder that Gustav had managed to evade their attacks for this long.

The impact sent Gustav catapulting forward and other participants took advantage of this opportunity to reign down attacks on him.

A bolt slammed into him from up ahead, sending him hurling backwards once more

Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhii`

n.-0????1n

Tens of participants crowded his figure, jumping to him and hounding Gustav with barrages of attacks.

In just a few moments, he had been covered completely by hundreds of participants. 

("You know, things would be easier if you just used Yarki,") The system voiced.

'Two major disadvantages... everyone would know that I am a Cosmic Superior Being and it would also affect those within the barricade,' Gustav responded while his entire figure was covered in total darkness.

("You still care about everyone knowing?") The system inquired. 

'Maybe I do... also, I haven't used everything...' Gustav said internally as his eyes emitted a silvery glow.

Silver scales began to appear all across his body as horns grew out of his forehead.

His body turned even more muscular than before as he reached a height of ten feet despite the pressure of the hundreds of participants weighing on his figure.

The participants could feel tingling sense of danger at this moment almost like something was building up...

Boom!

A powerful surge of energy suddenly spread across the entire battlefield, sending every participant within a ten mile radius flying.

[Ultimate Combination Has Been Activated]

Gustav's figure ascended into the air with a participant in his grasp. He proceeded to throw the helpless participant downwards after ascending to a height of five thousand feet.

Bang!

Gustav dove forward to deal with the rest of the participants around...

Swwiiihhh~ Booom!

He suddenly paused as a loud explosion rocked the battlefield from far behind him.

His perception swept across the place and he instantly understood what was going on.

"They got in," He voiced with an alarmed tone before turning around and flying towards the west side of the barricade.

At this moment the screens above displayed  that only two minutes were left before red would successfully capture the medallion but some of the participants from other colors had managed to break through the barricade.

Swwooosshh~

Gustav descended upon the west side of the barricade to spot a massive hole where the iro silk was supposed to be.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A battle had already ensued within the barricade. He immediately spotted a figure up hundreds of feet up ahead in green vest who was inches away from making contact with a piece of the medallion. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------

He immediately spotted a figure up hundreds of feet up ahead in green vest who was inches away from making contact with a piece of the medallion. 

Gustav was no doubt very quick but there was no way he would get to this participant before they made contact with the medallion. It was literally right before them. One could say they already made contact.

Swwoossshhh~

Just when the hand was only half a inch from making contact, a silver streak collided with the figure in green vest.

Bang!

The participant was sent hurling across the air while the silver streak materialised atop the medallion.

"Angy..." Gustav heaved a sigh of relief as he trotted forward. 

Fwwhiisshhh~ 

He grabbed a Klaxosape from behind his head and pushed him into the ground.

Bang!

At this moment Captain Vilax and Ostril were in a battle with each other. Both sides seemed to be evenly matched but Captain Ostril had managed to keep Captain Vilax away from the medallion. 

However, Captain Vilax wasn't the only captain here. Captains from other planets were engaging the others. 

Fortunately, Gustav had really managed to take out more than half of the opposing participants earlier so only around five hundred had made it through the hole created on the barricade.

The red still had a thousand participants on their side so the opposition was currently outnumbered.

Fwwhoossshh ~

Gustav went through the hole and stamped his foot on the ground.

Bang!

Iro silk arose from the broken down part of the barricade and immediately covered it before more participants could get through. 

He stamped his foot again and more iro silks shot out of the ground, covering the entirety of the barricade like a second layer of defence. 

"Ria!" Gustav yelled.n-/?..?/.?--?-)?-)1)-n

Unfortunately, Ria seemed to be engaging a couple of participants at the moment. 

He turned the ground around him to a sinking lava terrain causing the participants to shriek in pain as their legs got flamed.

Covering his entire body in dark rocks, he looked like a humanoid monster as he charged at the participants, landing heavy hits on them.

Swwoosshh~

Gustav arrived before him like a phantom.

"Go fortify that place, leave this to me," Gustav voiced. 

Ria nodded before turning to head towards the barricade. 

While Ria was adding his layer of defence around the barricade, Gustav dealt with the participants on this side very swiftly.

E.E had conjured tens of vortexes all around the medallion with immense suction forces. Anyone that got close to it, would be sucked into the vortexes and arrive on the outskirts of the barricade.

Gustav was grabbing as many participants as he could and hurling them at the vortexes.

In about a minute, only around ten participants with different vest colors were left.

These ten participants were all captains and they were currently outnumbered despite their strength. 

"All we need to do is touch it and from there we can figure out the rest..." Captain Vilax had a frustrated look as he and the rest of the captains made an encirclement with their backs touching.

"What is the medallion made of?" The Orion Captain questioned. 

"Different materials but mostly stretenum... what are you thinking?" Captain Vilax inquired. 

"I'm thinking we don't have to touch the medallion to seperate the reds from it," The moment Orion captain voiced this out, he grabbed the halo floating above his head.

Fewwhiiii~

He flung it upwards...

At this moment, only around twenty seconds were left before the medallion would be successfully captured.

The halo arrived about three hundred feet above the medallion and Gustav suddenly appeared beside it.

"Not on my watch..." He muttered while reaching out to slap the glowing circular object away.

The moment Gustav had came into contact with it, he suddenly found himself stuck.

"Huh?" He let out a surprised exclamation as the halo suddenly emitted a burst of bright glow and multiplied.

Thiiinnghhh~ Thiiinnghhh~ Thiiinnghhh~ Thiiinnghhh~ 

Tens of halos appeared underneath the one Gustav got stuck to, all under the umbrella of a penetrative pillar of fluorescent colored light.

The pillar of light emitted from the multiple halos descended upon the Medallion below and an unexpected event occurred. 

Bang!

A powerful charge blasted forth from the medallion, sending every single participant around it flying.

Every one making contact with the medallion was also sent flying at the same moment the charge blasted forth.

"Yes!"

"We did it,"

Orion captain and the others voiced with looks of trumph.

Although they had not managed to start capturing the medallion they were glad the first step had been taken. Had red managed to hold for the next twenty seconds, all would have been lost.

At the very least they had more time to break down the barricade and capture the medallion for their various colors or so they thought...

"Hold on... The screens..." Captain Vilax voiced while pointing at one of the screen above. 

[===========?]

[Red Is Capturing The Medallion]

[15 Seconds]

[14 Seconds]

[13 Seconds]

"What the hell? How?"

"It should have stopped and started afresh even if a person just touched it," Orion Captain voiced with a look of disbelief. 

"Look! There's a hand!" Ghundabault Captain said while pointing at a part of the medallion. 

It was barely visible due to the angle where it made contact but the captains managed to trace it out and noticed it came from above.

"Not him again,"

"Captain Crimson?"

Their eyes were shot looks of astonishment and disbelief as they looked upwards. Gustav had one of his arm extended from above, making contact with the medallion. 

It turned out that when Gustav got stuck after making contact with the halo, he moved all of his abilities towards the left side of his body. After regaining control there, his first thought was to activate Size Manipulation.

He extended his arm downwards to touch the medallion at the same moment the charge blasted forth.

Gustav's hands were touching the medallion before everyone got blasted away from it. This also meant that red never stopped touching the medallion. 

The ten captains who were initially getting engaged had more to worry about as they got instantly crowded.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Under the pressure of the hundreds of angry participants under the red color, they got grounded and took tons of damages.

...

About a minute later, the screens all displayed one thing.

[Red Has Captured The Medallion]

Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~

Loud cheers rang out across the arena. The spectators spat excited remarks about this challenge that had lasted less than thirty minutes.

It was the shortest major challenge since IYSOP began but it had been extremely captivating and exciting. 

Gustav was the highlight of today's challenge. The spectators couldn't stop talking about him and the craziness he showed today taking on three thousand participants all by himself. 

The two most asked questions about Gustav after the challenge ended were...

How many supernatural abilities does he possess...? Can he take other people's supernatural abilities...?

The participants from other colors were at a loss and displayed gloomy expressions when it was time to leave the arena after disqualification.

All of a sudden the Handlers and a couple of MBO officers descended upon the arena with Miss Aimee.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

The spectators and participants were all surprised when they saw the newly arrived group surround Indulus Prime Members.

"You're coming with us," One of the Handlers voiced to the captain. 

"Hmm... Why?" Captain Irand questioned with his dark eyes deepening with shadiness.

"Vikrush Insa..." Miss Aimee stated.

Captain Irand's eyes widened slightly the moment he heard that and he turned to stare at Gustav who stood up ahead with folded arms.

Suddenly...

Whoossshhh~

All Indulus Prime members dashed in different directions in a bid to escape the encirclement. 

"Bind hi..." Before the Handler could complete his sentence...

Twwisshhhh~

A cage appeared in their midst and within this cage was every single one of the Indulus Prime members. 

"There you go," Miss Aimee voiced.

The Handlers jaws nearly dropped upon witnessing this. Miss Aimee had captured every single one of them before the Handlers moved.

She had been so fast that they didn't even witness her perform this action. She was done before they could act.

"Ahem... yes... take them away," The Handler with the highest authority commanded.

The handlers wasted no time taking the Indulus Prime participants away, leaving the entire audience in confusion. 

They soon noticed that the Indulus Prime spectators area was void of any Indulus Prime species as well.

'What is going on?'

A lot of them had this question on their minds and even voiced it out but only Gustav knew what this was especially since they were taken because of him.

"Gustav, you should come too..." Miss Aimee said before flying after them.

Gustav nodded before turning around to face his teammates. 

"What is that all about?" Angy asked.

"What I've been spending time investigating... and the reason I got here late today," Gustav last sentence hinted at the rift that appeared above the arena.

##############

Author's Note: Tier 1 Privilege Is Now Available For Purchase.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------

"What I've been spending time investigating... and the reason I got here late today," Gustav last sentence hinted at the rift that appeared above the arena.

Everyone was curious about what happened especially since Gustav couldn't be found on the planet. They were even more curious now since they could see that it was related to Indulus Prime.

"I'll tell you guys all about it when I get back," Gustav said to them before ascending into the air.

Thoooommmm~

He dissapeared into the distance in the next moment, leaving everyone else to deal with the press and reporters ready to question the winners of today's challenge. 

As expected, earth representatives and other planets representatives who were all under the red color had been surrounded by reporters and cameras.

-"How do you feel after winning!?

-"Did you know that Captain Crimson was capable of stealing supernatural abilities?

-"Is this performance to be expected at the final challenge?"

-"What are earth chances of  winning IYSOP?"

The reporters threw out questions in quick successions.

...

Handler One didn't address the arena after the challenge ended unlike how it would usually be today.

Everyone felt this must be due to the fact that the next challenge would also be the final challenge. Maybe the Handlers were choosing to not say anything for now to increase the suspense. 

The spectators on and outside of planet Ozious as well as the participants were extremely excited for what is to come. 

IYSOP had began with nearly three thousand planets but would be ending with only fifty. 

One thousand participants representing fifty different planets would be participating in the final challenge that would determine the champion of this IYSOP edition.

Nightfall soon arrived and Gustav sat in the main room of the earth's accomodation quarters with the others. 

Everyone sat still and stared at him with attentive expressions. 

"So... you were gone for the entire night because you infiltrated Indulus Prime accomodation area?" E.E asked with a look of dumbfoundmemt.

"Yes," Gustav answered. 

"Why did you do that?" Matilda inquired from the side.

"You did mention that it was the reason you got to the challenge late..." Angy said with an expression of curiosity. 

"Indeed... let me tell you guys about how this all started," Gustav went on to narrate how he started suspecting that Indulus Prime members were up to no good since Falco's situation began.

He explained that he had been on them for over a month and spent a lot of nights out spying on them. Of course he made sure they were never aware of this.

"The Indulus Prime spectators are all puppets... they're not real living beings," Gustav revealed.

"What? How is that possible?" Fildhor asked with a look of disbelief. 

"We'll get to how they pulled that off..." Gustav responded before resuming his narration.

He went on to mention how he suspected they might also be linked to Falco due to the similar dark abilities and also suspected that they had ulterior motives since they weren't participating in IYSOP to win.

He finally got to the part where after weeks of planning and getting a few tips from Endric about their movement, he infiltrated their accommodation area.

Their accomodation area happened to be a dark dimension that existed outside of Planet Ozious which was also why no one was able to sense his presence on the planet.

"The darkness eats at your sense of direction and is also a space that repels living creatures. It expands to the wish of the owner who happens to be Captain Irand... or should I say Vikrush Insa," Gustav's narration would occasionally cause their faced to twitch in disbelief and discumbobulation. 

"It turns out that Falco is some sort of successor in where they originally come from..." Gustav had a troubled look upon getting to this part.

"Successor?"

"Successor of what?" 

Aildris and E.E questioned at the same time.

"I know this is going to be hard to believe but Falco is not from here..." Gustav revealed.

"Not from here? Is he an alien?"

"How does he have a bloodline then?"

Matilda and Angy inquired in successions.

He was no doubt born on earth  or at least I think he was... However, his true identity is something different. He is not an alien but hr is not of earth either. He is to succeed a person Captain Irand and the others refer to as The Lord..." Gustav gave a brief explanation. 

"I don't understand... how can he not be an alien if he is not from here?" E.E asked once again.

"I can't explain it either... I didn't get more information. All I know is, Captain Irand is from wherever Falco true origins with the crown lies... I heard them speak about taking him back after achieving their true objective for sending Captain Irand here. They are aware of what he is currently experiencing," Gustav voiced lengthily. 

"If Falco isn't their true objective, then what is?" Aildris questioned with a calm but curious tone.

"Me," Gustav revealed.

"Huh?"

"Why would they be after you?"

Angy questioned with a worried tone.

"Because I am the Outworldly. They are after the Outworldly and once they found out it was me, they began to make preparations according to their original plans," Gustav answered.  n))?()?)-?/.?/.?)-I.)n

"Outworldly? What the hell is that?" E.E face lit up with confusion. 

"All I can say about that is, it's some kind of title which threatens their existence..." Gustav replied.

"So they sent them here to get rid of you?" Aildris asked.

"Something like that... also its not a them, its a single person," Gustav pointed out.

"What do you mean?" Matilda eyebrows furrowed. 

"Indulus Prime members consist of just a single person... Captain Irand,"

The others had never looked so confused before. Hearing Gustav say this made no sense to them until his next sentence. 

"All other nineteen Indulus Prime participants are clones of Captain Irand,"

"What!?"

"That is insane!"

"I think my brain is falling apart cos I can't wrap my damn head around this," 

Angy, Matilda and E.E voiced one after the other.

Gustav went on to narrate how he discovered this last night since he took the form of one of the clones without realising it was a clone.

The one known as Prime Vessel Ji had given it away. He was uncovered very quickly even though he did manage to get some information. 

The group now understood that they didn't know Gustav was in their midst at first and even after figuring out that there was an infiltration, they still had no idea it was Gustav due to his shape-shifting. 

Gustav got to the part where he struggled to escape the dark dimension after getting discovered and how he stole memories from one of the clones which in turn helped him in discovering more about their plans.

"The real Indulus Prime species were wiped out," Gustav revealed. 

"They wiped ouf the whole planet just so they could put puppets in place and successfully participate in IYSOP to get to me. The plan was to open a small gateway to their dimension that would suck out my essence as the outworldly so I would no longer be a threat to them. They needed to identify first before they could put their plans in place," Gustav went on to mention the symbols they had drawn all across the arena.

The group was still in shock as to how this whole thing was plotted under the nose of the alliance and almost successfully orchestrated. 

These people had really come close to pulling it off. If Gustav was unable to find his way out of that dimension, who knows what would have happened.

"So who exactly are they?" Angy asked.

"They call themselves vessels... Captain Irand whose real name is Vikrush Insa answers to someone known as Prime Vessel Ji. There must be an hierarchy of sorts where they all answer to the one they call The Lord... who might also be Falco's true father. According to the memories that person they call The Lord has somehow tampered with this dimension..." Gustav had a look of contemplation as he voiced out. 

Everything wasn't clear to him either but one thing he knew was, Only the system and Husarius were aware of him being the outworldly. For beings from another dimension to be aware of that term, it could only mean one thing... they were linked to whatever was coming. Maybe it had to do with their Lord.

'I have to question them personally,' Gustav decided.

("Don't... the more you know, the faster it approaches,") The system voiced internally. 

'What? So I was right... they are linked to it... why didn't you tell me?' Gustav questioned internally. 

("You were supposed to discover it yourself... hence the two weeks quest,") The system responded. 

Gustav recalled the quest which he did completed successfully but hadn't checked his rewards yet.

("That is as much information as you are supposed to know... for now,") The system added.

'No... I want to know more like why Falco is linked to them...'

("Don't do anything stupid,")

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------

("Don't do anything stupid,")

'Watch m...'

"Man I am still so confused about this whole thing. Like what the hell is an Outworldly? Why is Falco involved? How the fuck is he not of earth but also not an alien? If these niggas are from another dimension then what is their business with ours? How are you a threat to them? My brain's about to melt like jelly," E.E looked like smoke was about to evaporate from his head.

Everyone had the same question in mind and turned to face Gustav, hoping he would answer all of them.

"I don't know what to tell you guys... all I can say is, these people don't have good intentions for us and our universe would face peril if they were to successfully get rid of me now," Gustav said while shaking his head slightly. 

He also had a lot that he wanted to figure out but unfortunately, this was the amount of information he currently had.

The group continued discussing till midnight before they decided to retire for the rest of the night. 

Gustav had told them everything he knew but of course there was still a lot of confusion and speculations. Gustav couldn't decide whether or not to listen to the system. 

It was currently taking everything in him not to head to where Captain Irand and his clones were currently held to question them.

Gustav sat on his bed and stared at the system notifications before him.

[Quest Successful: Uncover What The Indulus Prime Participants Are Up To]

[Rewards]n-)O????1n

< + 10,000,000 EXP >

< Atomic Manipulation Bloodline Has Been Upgraded To Grade A > 

< +200 Charm >

"Not bad but charm seems like a waste..." Gustav voiced while standing to his feet.

He moved towards the spot with a mirror and checked his face. There were visible changes to his looks.

Gustav jawline looked a lot more chiselled and well defined than before. To add to this, his skin was so smooth and milky looking, one could mistake it for that of a female if they touched him.

He was starting to look a little feminine with very attractive lips and streamlined nose abridged his face. His eyes still remain deep and cold but he was a whole level more attractive than he was before.

Gustav would most certainly be mistaken for a model celebrity if he walked into somewhere with his current looks.

("Being a male prostitute would suit you,") The system voiced.

"I have more things to worry about right now than prostitution," Gustav stated in response before walking away from the mirror. 

("Why do you think Charm is useless? It could help you in unexpected situations,") The system questioned. 

"It's not like other planets standards of beauty are the same. I may look good to an earthling but look ugly to a Klaxosape,"

("Not in this case. You will look good to any specie because Charm is a universal stats,") The system responded.

"Can it help me save Falco? Or bring Teemee back?" Gustav asked.

("...")

"No? Then it is useless," Gustav added before taking a seat.

"How long till disqualified planets begin leaving?" Gustav asked after a brief silence.

("Some leave immediately, some are waiting till IYSOP ends but I know why you're asking,") The system replied.

("They're still undergoing medical procedures so they will be here for a while,") The system added.

"Good... now the games can begin," Gustav muttered with a cold tone.

...

The night went by very quickly and the next morning arrived. 

Everyone still discussed how the last major challenge went. Earth and Gustav remained one of the major debates amongst these discussions.

Some were wary of Gustav at this point and wondered if it was okay for someone who could take others supernatural ability to be allowed free will and movement. They didn't know if this power affected aliens or was only capable of affecting mixedbloods but they were still concerned.

Others could care less and only spoke of Gustav reverence. A lot of them who were aliens had developed a great amount of liking and respect for him. Stories about him began to spread everywhere. His accomplishments as an MBO officer even before IYSOP began. 

Rumors about him being a Cosmic Superior Being had also started escalating. Cosmic Superior beings were extremely rare to the point that the last time anyone ran into one was over two hundred years ago.

It was unknown how many Cosmic Superior Beings existed at the moment but it was estimated that there might not be more than ten of them in this vast universe.

A new Cosmic Superior Being was unlikely... but based on everything Gustav had done so far, a lot of people believed the rumors.

This was happening despite the fact that Gustav had used Yarki at a moment where time was being manipulated. No one except people like Miss Aimee should have been able to witness him use it and yet the rumors had spread.

Still there was a lot of back and forth especially with many people saying, "If he was a Cosmic Superior Being, he wouldn't even need to fight,"

There was no doubt that Gustav and the earth would be a topic of debate for the next couple of days unless something else arose.

...

In an IYSOP medical centre, a group of five people laid on a bed of sorts. These five were positioned close to one another as they seemed to be suffering from the same ailment.

They had wrinkly transparent skins and very thin figures. Their limbs were bent like they were elastic due to how extremely thin they were.

It seemed like they were very old beings. Technological medical equipments were strapped to their bodies, seemingly preventing them from kicking the bucket.

An Ozis in red medical outfit walked in and began examining these beings one after the other. 

It seemed to be a female Ozis. She spoke to them one after the other with a kind tone asking how they feel and generally showing concern.

They answered one after the other and she did her examinations till she arrived at the last one on the far left end.

"How are you feeling? Much better?" She questioned. 

"I am trying doctor... my back aches and I feel joint pains..." The wrinkly being answered feebly.

"Sorry about that, I will administer a drug that will ease your pains," She said while whipping out a massive tool that looked like a syringe. 

"Thank you doctor..." The moment he uttered these words he suddenly felt a small sting. 

"Doc... tor...?" He voiced weakly while looking up at the doctor who displayed a sinister smile after stabbing the syringe like tool into his wrinkly arm.

He caught a glimpse of the purplish liquid the tool held before it completely penterated his body.

"...It... hurts..." It was at this point he realised that this wasn't the doctor.

A sharp pain assaulted his senses as he felt a burning sensation spread across his body.

"Arrrrghhhh!" He yelled in pain while the doctor quickly covered his mouth.

"Wuubbllhhhrrrh!" His entire body shook as he experienced pain unlike anything he ever felt before.

"I told you I'd make you suffer hehehe..." The doctor whispered in his ear while covering his mouth.

His joints were flaming, his skin felt like it was getting sliced through and pepper was being added. It seemed like hot rod was moving through his belly and ultimately the feeling of all sorts of pain interlined. 

"This is just the start... I will come everyday... watch out... I could be your doctor, your teammate, your brother, your father or even your uncle. I could be anyone so make sure you fear the approach of any soul regardless of who it might be... remember today and cry in dread anytime a person gets close to you. I am everywhere..." The moment the doctor finished saying this, she let go of the sickly being who kept trembling intensely in pain and fear.

"Urrrghhhh!" Orimon yelled in pain once more but the doctor turned invisible and completely vanished before anyone could come check on them.

"Arrrrghhh! It burns! It burns!" He kept yelling while the real medical officials trotted into the room with expressions of worry.

#######

("You sure are having fun,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind after he reappeared within his room.

"Only fair to make him suffer enough before sending him to join Teemee. A good tribute too," Gustav respomded while his figure transformed from an Ozis into his original look.

("Well... It does seem like there is no point in trying to win the case anymore since they already got disqualified,") The system voiced with a tone of understanding. 

It was indeed as the system said. The Xionsis got disqualified along with every other planet under a different color than red.

Now that they were disqualified, earth could no longer take up the case of trying to prove that the murder had been intentional and not accidental. The point of all that was to get them disqualified in the first place and now they were.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

The point of all that was to get them disqualified in the first place and now they were.

Now Gustav had decided it was time for him to take matters into his own hands. Orimon's Chapter of suffering had began today.

To Gustav it was fortunate that the Xionsis hadn't left yet since the teammates were stil receiving treatment. He had decided that whenever they were ready to leave, he would put Orimon out of his misery.

The next day Gustav visited the medical area for participants as a Xionsi higher up. Orimon had been placed in a secluded location different from the others since the medical personnels believed he was becoming deranged. 

Orimon had been screaming and crying about being in pain. They wanted to check him and he wouldn't let anyone near him. He kept yelling for everyone to stay away from him.

By the time they were able to hold him down and scan his body for any abnormalities, they didn't notice anything. This was because Gustav had made use of a drug that erases traces of itself very quickly. 

Had they examined Orimon immediately, they would have discovered it. Since Orimon prevented anyone from getting close at first, he gave the drug enough time to erase its traces from his system.

Gustav of course was allowed to see Orimon since he was a Xionsi higher up or so they thought. Orimon had been pumped full of sedatives so he was currently asleep, this made approach even easier.

A grin appeared on Gustav's face as he reached to his storage space to take out another massive syringe like object.

"Wakey wakey... its time for a new dose of aches," Gustav voiced with a calm tone while stabbing the tool into Orimon's neck.

Orimon eyes sprang open instantly.

"Ki..." Before he could yell, Gustav hands already covered his mouth.

Low muffled noises were heard as Orimon pupils dilated in immense pain. His scrawny feet trashed around as his body vibrated in immense pain.

"Remember what I told you? Your suffering just began... I am everywhere, I am everyone, I am inevitable," Gustav whispered in his ears gently.

It was like the devil was here in human flesh as Gustav smirked joyously while Orimon trembled in immense pain and fear. 

Gustav was waiting for the drug to erase every traces of itself in Orimon system before he decided to let go of him.

Orimon began screaming out and gurgling in pain while Gustav quickly moved out to call the medical personnels. He pretended that Orimon had just suddenly began screaming and pointing at him which was exactly what he did when Gustav came back with the medical personnels. 

"Gus...tav Crim...son! Yo...u vi..le...evil!.. mi..." Orimon yelled in pain and craziness while the medical personnels held him down and began administering sedatives again.

"I didn't know it was this bad..." Gustav stated with a voice that didn't belong to him.

He pretended to be very concerned as he watched the medical personnels work.

They were even more concerned at this point and sure that Orimon wasn't okay in the head. 

Unfortunately for Orimon, despite the sedatives that were administered, the pain never subsided. Even while he was unconscious, he still felt the intense pain in his subconscious. He was utterly suffering. 

Gustav left a little later without anyone being aware that he was a perpetrator. 

This was day two of torturing Orimon with a non lethal toxin he crested from the tail of a mixedbreed scorpion. Gustav had a lot of things in his storage device. Some of which he had never used.

He had created this toxin about two years ago with a poisonous tail he acquired after killing a mixedbreed. He made it non lethal but the toxin was capable of inducing the worst kind of pain to a living creature. 

He never saw the need for it until now.

Another two days went by and it was non stop hell for Orimon. From doctor to Xionsi higher up to teammate to infiltrating with invisibility.

Gustav was making sure Orimon suffered greatly. The Xionsis that aged from his attack were strapped to machines that were supposed to help them regain vitality. 

Unfortunately, Orimon looked like he was going crazy and always destroyed everything around him so they had to keep him in a locked empty medical room.

The Xionsis were preparing to leave Planet Ozious at this point since Orimon would not stop begging and crying for forgiveness. He said that whenever he closed his eyes Gustav was there. Whenever he opened them, he was there.

He couldn't sleep, he couldn't eat, he couldn't let anyone get close to him. He was slowly descending into depravity and begging for his existence to be snuffed out.

...

Currently Gustav sat in his room staring at a panel.

"Do you think its a good idea?" He asked out loud.

("It only says merge because they're halves of a single bloodline,") The system replied. 

"Anytime there's anything related to a bloodline merge... it becomes something different... 99% of the times," Gustav said with furrowed eyebrows. 

("This isn't combination. These are two same bloodlines,") The system voiced in response. 

"Alright then... maybe I'll just merge them," Gustav was unaware of the fact that Glade and Teemee's bloodlines were like sides of the same coin.

[Do You Wish To Merge Bloodlines]

[Crimson Matter + Crimson Matter]

[Yes/No]

"Merge," Gustav voiced.

[Merging Bloodlines...]

[0/100%]

Gustav stared at the merging process with a slightly keen expression before taking his focus off.

"This would probably take a day..." He muttered before getting to his feet.

"Hmm?" He turned towards his room door and proceeded to head out. 

The moment he arrived in the main room, there was a knock at the door.

"It's open," Gustav voiced while E.E and Angy stared at the entrance wondering who was there. 

In the mext moment, Miss Aimee walked in with a man. This man happened to be clad in dark hat, sleeveless tight black shirt and red leather pants.

The air reeked of mint the moment he stepped in with Miss Aimee.

"This is an old acquaintance of mine, Deji. He is going to help with Falco's situation," Miss Aimee introuduced the 6'5 man that had just stepped in.

"Ouch, to think you consider me an acquaintance instead of a friend. What a way to burn my fragile heart as usual Aimee," Deji voiced with a mix of sarcasm and seriousness.

"You should be lucky I consider you anything," Miss Aimee responded with an unbothered tone.

Gustav stared at Deji who happened to have a slightly tanned skin with golden rings on his eyebrows, nose, left cheeks, lips and chin. He had rings everywhere except where it actually mattered... the ears.

His eyes had bags underneath but his gaze seemed very deep and intense.

"This is my student Gustav," Miss Aimee said to Deji who stepped forward. 

He grabbed Gustav by the hand and moved his face closer to gaze deeply into Gustav's eyes.

"Nice meeting you," He finally voiced out while display a full set of white teeth.

"I would say likewise but why the gaze?" Gustav inquired with a slightly creeper out tone.

Deji chuckled lightly before stepping back.

"You have an amazing student," He said to Miss Aimee.

"I know... now you said you need to ask questions. Why not do that instead of creeping the kid out," Miss Aimee said while folding her arms.

"Relax little Aimee, I'll get to it now," Deji chuckled while Miss Aimee raised her fist slightly. 

"Don't call me that," She threatened.

Deji ignored her and turned to stare at Gustav.

"Tell me, what exactly happened to this friend of yours?" Deji inquired with a thoughtful gaze.

"It..." Before Gustav could form a sentence Deji interrupted him.

"Don't worry I got it," Deji stated.

"Huh?" Gustav and the others had a look of confusion upon hearing that.

"You were going to tell me that it began at the time where he nearly lost his life in Arabia city and the crown was activated to save him. Transition began from there but you managed to stop the process because you came in and took him out of that environment but that wasn't the end because..." Deji went on to narrate everything Gustav was about to say which lasted for about five minutes.n--O????In

He mentioned the fight with Captain Strum and mentioned everything else Falco experienced from the horrible nightmares down to the period where Gustav went to his room to find him unconscious. 

Fortunately he didn't mention the part where Falco murdered a Handler.

"Correct me if I'm wrong but isn't that everything you wanted to tell me?" Deji asked with a tone of certainty. 

"...Yes... how did you...?" Gustav wasn't the only shocked one here, the others around were just as astonished. 

"Let's just say, I am very attentive," Deji held his dark hat and winked.

"That is one of his abilities... the moment you decided to give him the information, he could get it out of your head without you having to utter a word," Miss Aimee explained.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

"That is one of his abilities... the moment you decided to give him the information, he could get it out of your head without you having to utter a word," Miss Aimee explained.

"You're a party pooper little Aimee, you could have just let it stay a secret. It was cooler before you spilled," Deji complained.

"Grow up," Miss Aimee responded with a ridiculing tone.

"Tch," Deji turned to face Gustav again.

"Now I understand the situation. From what you have told me, the process of transitioning is happening in his subconscious which means I can disrupt the process of your friend accepting the crown by forcing him to regain consciousness," Deji analysed with a contemplative expression. 

"Can you do that?" Angy asked from the side.

"It shouldn't be difficult now that I have a bit of understanding on what I am dealing with," Deji answered with a light smile.

-Fifteen Minutes Later

"Uhuh this is certainly going to very difficult," Deji voiced as they stood before Falco's unconscious body.n???(??)1n

"But just a while ago you said..." Angy tried to remind him.

"I know what I said baby girl... that was before I saw him. That kid is currently experiencing something beyond our understanding," Deji said gesturing at Falco.

They had left the accomodation area to where Falco was being kept all this time. It was a small facility with glass walls and Falco was currently laying in a glass tube of sorts.

His unconscious body had began emitting small darrk tendrils and it seemed like a strong ominous feeling had permeated the entire environment. 

"Can you do it or not?" Gustav voiced from the side.

"Sure sure..." He responded with a look that screamed 'I am not a quack!'

"I just wasn't completely aware of what I was dealing with earlier. This will take a lot of effort and some time," Deji stated before asking for someone to grab him a seat.

"So do you need anything else?" Angy inquired. 

"Nah... Just make sure I am not disturbed for the next couple of days," Deji replied.

"I'll be deep diving into him," Deji added.

-"Deep Diving into him? That sounds kinda sus," E.E voiced from the side.

"It means I'll be sending my consciousness into his body. I'll go get his consciousness from wherever it is deep within and bring it to the surface. That will cause him to regain consciousness and also ruin the process of accepting this crown you speak off..." Deji explained while focusing on Falco's unconscious body.

"Close the door on your way out," Deji added before closing his eyes.

Gustav turned to stare at Miss Aimee who in turn nodded at him.

"He is trustworthy," She mouthed.

Gustav had a calmer look upon hearing this and they all turned around to head out in the next instant while Deji began the process of saving Falco.

The group could only hope everything would turn out well. They couldn't handle any more losses as things were.

Gustav barely ever heard Miss Aimee tag a person as trustworthy so his hopes were currently raised.

"Is he a part of the MBO too?" Gustav inquired as they left the facility. 

"Deji? No," Miss Aimee responded. 

"How did you two become acquaintances then? He seems... I don't know... weird," Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

"Well first off, he's pretty old," Miss Aimee stated.

"How old?" Gustav questioned with a look of intrigue. 

"Around one thousand years old," Miss Aimee responded.

"That nigga is 1000 years old!!??" E.E yelled from the side with a tone of astonishment. 

"Shush, you're loud," Elevora put her hands over his mouth from the side.

E.E displayed a little bashful look while Angy spoke. "He doesn't look a day older than thirty..." 

E.E wasn't the only one who was shocked about Deji's age reveal. Deji certainly didn't give off the ancient feeling the grand commanders did and he was somehow older than them all?

"That explains the 'little' he adds before saying your name," Gustav knew Miss Aimee would have torn anyone else's head off.

"Deji wasn't born on earth but is amongst the oldest Alphas," Miss Aimee stated.

"Wait... that dude is an Alpha?" E.E was in even more disbelief. 

"He doesn't seem like it... he doesn't exude that dangerous and powerful feeling like Miss Aimee does," Angy chimed in.

"That is because he is one of the weakest Alphas but don't underestimate him. He might not be all brawns but he could end every single one of you without breaking a sweat," Miss Aimee said with a cautious tone.

"Who would win between you two?" Shiela questioned.

"He would give me some trouble even with my current strength... but yeah, I'd win," Miss Aimee's tone was laced with certainty. 

Surely no one doubted her even though Deji was clearly older than her, Jack Shirwin and the top five strongest Alphas from earth.

"The trick is not letting Deji into your head because if you do... he wins without having to move a muscle," Miss Aimee pointed out.

"So if he wasn't born on earth, how did you two meet then?" Gustav inquired.

"I was on a mission to settle some dispute on Planet Amboria which is one of the first planets earth colonised in the early periods of galactic exploration. Deji was the person I was to work with on the mission. He was born and bred there," Miss Aimee went on to explain how the planet had interracial lifeforms since Earth colonised it.

Deji was born of two mixedblood parents so he was fully a earth species but there were many others on that planet who weren't. 

Earth at that time were trying to create the same effect with the combination of Slarkovs and Humans. Unfortunately, the offsprings of Amboria and humans were vastly different. Some of them even ended up disabled. 

The dispute was from an uprising due to this and Miss Aimee ended up saving Deji's daughter during the whole ordeal. Deji had respected her ever since and told her she shouldn't hesitate to ask for help if she ever needed it.

One of the things Miss Aimee knew about Deji was the fact that he was an Alpha of strong personal principles. He could have made use of his abilities to settle the dispute but he chose to pander to the hearts of the people instead of manipulating their minds.

This was the major reason Miss Aimee found him to be trustworthy and he just so happened to hate the MBO too. 

Miss Aimee spoke more about Deji after they arrived back at the accomodation area, mentioning how his abilities work.

Gustav and the others had gained a general knowledge about how Deji would help Falco. They were relieved knowing this and expected for him to be okay before the final challenge ended. 

"Let's win this for Teemee and Falco," E.E voiced while stretching his hand forward. 

Aildris stood up and placed his hand on E.E's with a nod. Angy, Matilda, Elevora, Vera, Endric, Fildhor, Sheila, Vincent and the others did the same as well.

Gustav made it seventeen when he placed his hand on theirs.

"For Teemee and Falco," He voiced before everyone raised their hands together.

"Yeah!" They roared.

########

'Such a dark world... It seems like everything is in a state of chaos and disorder...' A being in a dark hat and sleeveless black shirt.

He stared at the grayish world before him that panned out into the expanse. He stood on a dark floating platform and up ahead were multiple dark platforms like this. 

They were scattered across this greyish world of nothingness but on different level of heights.

The figure proceeded to begin jumping forward as he sensed thicker darkness below.

-'Let's do this...' He said to himself as he noticed a massive rope up ahead that was latched to a dark platform hundreds of feet below.

#########

A day had gone by since Miss Aimee's friend arrived and now there was news about the final  challenge. 

An holographic message had been sent to earth's accomodation area and other planets participating as well.

"Isn't that just another battlestage?" Yonda questioned with a puzzled look.

"Yeah but a little different," Fildhor answered while staring at the holographic display with keen eyes.

Everyone was currently staring at what looked like a battlestage shaped like a flametorch. It seemed to be floating in space without any support structure beneath. 

This battle stage had rocks and all sorts of oddly shaped structures scattered across it but it was located in space.

"According to the message, this is where the final IYSOP challenge will be holding," Aildris pointed out.

"The message also said, its a full blown battle between all fifty planets that are left," Aildris added.

"But the battlestage shrinks over time... or more like it crumbles. Falling off means disqualification," Angy said.

"Doesn't this all just see a bit too basic?" Matilda had thought the finals would be something crazier with everything IYSOP had brought out so far.

"Well, I am sure there is more to it that we will be informed about when the time comes,"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

"Well, I am sure there is more to it that we will be informed about when the time comes," Aildris said with a tone of anticipation. 

"What do you think Gus?" E.E questioned from the side.

"It is the final IYSOP challenge so it goes without a saying that we need to put in our best. Working with the information we currently have, we know its just going to be one big battle so let's be prepared," Gustav stated with a calm tone.

Everyone was very much excited and a little tensed but they had come a long way since the competition began. IYSOP had been ongoing for over four months now and it was finally coming to an end.

Over four months away from Planet Earth... Over four months away from the Milky Way... They were already starting to miss home. Everything that had happened so far had felt extremely unreal.

"Let's not forget that we're number one on the list of other planets disqualification list so they will most definitely try to gang up on us," Gustav said with a reminding tone.

"That is true... everyone should be prepared to take on multiple opponents at a time," Aildris added.

"Fortunately, we have detailed analysis on every participant left since the numbers are now way smaller than before. You all should study them all before the start of the finals," Gustav instructed. 

The group nodded in agreement while they spoke more about the final challenge and when it would be taking place.

Minutes after their meeting had ended, Gustav sat in his room with a contemplative expression.

'In less than a week from now IYSOP would be coming to an end. I'll finally be able to get back on track with the planetary displacement research,' Gustav said internally.

("The equipment might have gathered data already,") The system chimed in.

'Hmm true... it has been around six months since I sent it to deep space,' Gustav responded with a reminiscent expression. 

It had been over three years since Gustav got the system and approximately three years since he was given the five years quests. 

Gustav decided to check how far he had come.

------------------------------

[Host Attributes]

-Name: Gustav Crimson

-Level: 104

-Class: Metamorphic Parallel Being

-Exp: 18,035,000/62,900,000

-Hp: 182,000/182,000

-Energy: 105,500/105,500

[Attributes]

»Strength: 459

»Perception: 454

»Mental Fortitude: 458

»Agility: 456

»Speed: 458

»Bravery: 459

»Intelligence: 455

»Charm: 339

»Defence: 454

»Vitality: 458

»Endurance: 456

[Attributes points: 67]

_____________________

Gustav proceeded to check the progress of the five years quests next.

------------------------

[Quest]

<Locate Dimension Six In Planet Humbad>

[Duration]

<Five Years>

[Progress]

<35/100%>

[Time Elapsed]

<Three Years>

...

[Quest]

<Become The Most Powerful Mixedblood On Earth>

[Duration]

<Five Years>

[Progress]

<71/100%>

[Time Elapsed]

<Three Years>

...

[Rewards For Successful Completion]

<+5 A Grade Bloodline Unlocks>

<Class Level Up>

<+100,000,000 EXP>

<+3 Unique Abilities Unlock>

<All Abilities: Evolutionary Upgrade>

<Original Bloodline Level Up: S- Grade>

...

[Punishment For Failure]

...

---------------------

"Hmm... I really made a lot of progress in the last one year in terms of strength..." Gustav mumbled.

("You did but you're sorely lagging behind on the other Quest,") The system pointed out.

"What happens if I successfully complete one Quest in the required time frame and fail the other?" Gustav inquired.

("You'll die! Failing one means failing both,") The system responded.

"That doesn't seem fair..." Gustav rolled his eyes as he already expected the system to say something like this.

("Get your priorities straight and focus on the other Quest then,") The system chided.

"Yeah yeah tch," 

("You're focusing too much on building strength and forgetting that there are other things you need to be deathly worried about,") 

"If I had missed IYSOP things might have gone worse over here... Sure I may be four months behind in research but it is worth it... for them,"

("Just watch out... you're likely to fail one or both if you're not careful,") The system warned.

"Enough of that... you said you were going to give me some info about what is coming," Gustav reminded.

("I said after IYSOP ends,")

"Well, it's ending..."

("It hasn't ended twat. Hold on till it does,") The system spat.

"Tch... maybe I should have just asked the fake Indulus Prime captain,"

...

Meanwhile in an area on the first disk of Planet Ozious...

Everything was upside down within this facility. In a football pitch sized space, a being with loose dark bandage like wraps around his body was suspended to the white ceilings.

His dark body looked like it was glued to the ceiling but in actuality everything was just upside down. Pieces of technological machinery and all sorts of unknown equipments were also glued to the ceiling.

The doors were up instead of being located on the floor.

"Iku fo eri tuba aoko vori welu banu..."

"Iku fo eri tuba aoko vori welu banu..."

"Iku fo eri tuba aoko vori welu banu..."

"Iku fo eri tuba aoko vori welu banu..."

"Iku fo eri tuba aoko vori welu banu..."

Whispers of the same words echoed repeatedly across the vicinity. It seemed to be coming from the being suspended to the ceiling. 

In another room, a group of prestigious looking people of different species stared at the holographic screens before them displaying the location where the dark being was held.

"He has been chanting the same words nonstop for nearly a week since his capture," One of them voiced with a troubled tone.

"He became completely unresponsive after he got locked in here... almost like he is in a state of trance," A Handler stated. 

"All forms of questioning, means of torture and trying to extract information with reliable devices failed..."  Another Handler said.

"Have we uncovered what those words mean?" An MBO officer inquired.

"We have tried but it is coming up really slow. This language is not amongst any we've encountered across the universe. It doesn't exist in the universal collection," One of the Handlers revealed.

"Hmm... what part of the translation has been uncovered then?" Grand Commander Shion questioned with his arms folded behind his back.

"Lu Banû... meaning THE LORD..." The Handler who spoke earlier, voiced once more.

"The Lord? What is he? Some religious worshiper?" One of the MBO officers questioned with a look of confusion. 

n???(??)1n

"Did the earth woman and Captain not mention that this creature is from another dimension?" A Midely from Planet Draconet voiced out.

"Yes, it was also proven here that this creature is indeed from another universe and every other information provided about them is correct but we still have not uncovered what their true motive is," Another one of the handlers replied.

"Well I suggest we get rid of him and the puppets to keep everyone safe. They did wipe out a Planet after all," A planet Orion higher up chimed in.

"The earth woman warned of an incoming danger before the hoax with Indulus Prime was uncovered which we believe to be linked. It would be unwise to get rid of them without properly understanding what we are dealing with," Handler One who happened to be in their midst all this time, finally spoke.

"Her name is Aimee not Earth woman," An MBO officer stated with a glare.

"My apologies..." Handler One voiced in response. 

"Truly getting rid of them wouldn't be the best way to go. If we can uncover information that can potentially prevent inherent danger, then we should do our best to make use of this opportunity," Grand Commander Shion spoke with a dignified tone.

"Maybe we can find more clues from the interpretation of the words he has been repeating," An MBO general said with a thoughtful gaze. 

"Is THE LORD the only words that have been translated so far?" Grand Commander Shion turned to stare at Handler One.

"Yes," Handler One nodded slightly. 

"Then we have a little lead. We can try to uncover more information on that and also... I would like for technicians from earth to join in translating those words so as to make things faster," Grand Commander Shion stated with a calm but authoritative tone.

The Handlers and the others had no issues with his words and they soon got down to making orders as the respective representatives of their various planets so as to help with the current situation. 

While all of this was ongoing, it had began to spread all across planet Ozious that the Indulus Prime participants were fake all this time and had infiltrated the planet with evil plans in mind.

Some said the Indulus Prime members were planet eaters and wanted to consume the entire planet populace.

Some said they were here to capture the youngsters participating in IYSOP for nefarious purposes. 

A lot of the details surrounding the rumors were false but it had no doubt caused unrest and panic across the entire planet especially with the spectators. 

If these fakes were able to infiltrate a great planet like this and use the identity of a participating planet for so long, there were no doubt that they had capabilities. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter.

---------------------

If these fakes were able to infiltrate a great planet like this and use the identity of a participating planet for so long, there were no doubt that they had capabilities. 

Handler One had to later address the general public that there was nothing to worry about since they had the perpetrators in captivity. He didn't give more information about the situation but he managed to assure everyone that everything was alright. 

At the very least the heated discussions had gone from Gustav to the Indulus Prime incident. Gustav was getting tired of everyone using him as a daily topic of discussion anyways.

...

"Teemee has finally been avenged," Gustav muttered as he sat in place with a whitish pear shaped organ in his grasp. 

Blue blood continously dripped from this pear shaped organ as he held it in his right hand which was drenched in the same color of blood.

("Best to get rid of the evidence because you definitely will be suspected when he his found dead,") The system voiced.

"I will..." Gustav respomded before throwing up the pear shaped whitish organ in his grasp.

A milkly colored glow spread across the organ while it was in mid air and before it could rise further it turned into light particles, completely disintegrating into nothingness. 

Gustav fingers were soon covered in the same milky glow which erased the blood on his hands and floors as well.

Just minutes earlier, he had ended Orimon's life after torturing him for almost a week. He had successfully made everyone believe that Orimon was going insane.

Gustav had been questioned a few times by the Handlers and Xionsis who came looking for him personally. He denied any claims of ever coming close to Orimon since the last challenge ended and since they didn't have any proof, they stopped bothering him.

The Xionsis were planning to leave Ozious the next day so he had to end him before their departure. 

Did he feel relieved after ending the one who was responsible for the death of his friend? Yes, Gustav did feel a little bit of relief. 

He still felt guilty about being unable to save Teemee but he wouldn't have been able to live with himself if he didn't send the killer to join him in wherever he may be.

As the pacifists would say, revenge is a digging two graves. One for your target and one for yourself...

But Gustav didn't care about digging a grave for himself so long as the grave of the other person existed. No matter the cost, Gustav had vowed that anyone who ever harmed his loved ones would meet a gruesome and begrudging end.

("Don't you think you are sometimes too intense?") The system voiced. 

"No. When you spent a huge chunk of your life alone without any form of relationships and friendships... and you finally build genuine emotional connections with people who care about you so much they would lay their lives on the line for you if need be...

Then you'd understand without a shadow of doubt that you don't want anything bad to happen to such people. You would cherish them... protect them... and save the universe because they exist within it... pfft you wouldn't understand. You don't have emotions.n/-0????In

You're just a machine who follows programs and execute actions based on them," 

("Ouch... well... maybe you're right...") Internally the system had an understanding of emotions based on programming but it was a fact that it didn't feel emotions... or so they thought. 

"Enough said, I need to prepare for the coming finals..." Gustav voiced while standing to his feet.

###########

Within an unknown world greyish colored world with floating dark platforms, a figure could be seen jumping downwards from one of the dark platforms.

This figure was clad in a dark hat and sleeveless tight shirt, along with leather pants. He trotted forward after landing on a massive dark ground that extended across a large radius.

Fwehoossshh~

He held his hat as his clothes began making flapping sounds while he stepped forward. 

Up ahead was a dark storm sending forth heavy winds as dark waves thrashed around.

This dark storm looked like beings in pitch black cloaks swimming across the air in a circular format. They moved extremely fast and due to their high numbers, it had caused a storm.

Within the eye of this dark storm, the man trotting forward could spot the outline of a figure. Due to the low visibility in the environment, he couldn't see the figure properly but it seemed to be humanoid.

The dark storm was still thousands of feet away yet he could feel the intensity. There was a feeling of corruption in the air and the winds began to intensify the closer he got.

"I need to center my core against the corruption or I risk getting my existence getting infected..." Deji muttered while placing his index finger on his forehead. 

Thhiiinhhhgggg~

His entire figure instantly began glowing with bright white light. He became a stark contrast with his environment.

The air began to twist and turn as if it was trying to reject his presence but fortunately, he became immune to the darkness thrashing around.

However, as he traveled further, the glow his figure emitted began to slowly dim...

###########

"The day has finally arrived," Fildhor voiced with a slightly tensed look.

Everyone gathered together in the main room with their battlesuits on. They all looked captivating in the white and blue tightfitted costume.

"This is it guys," E.E voiced as well with an excited look.

Over four months of continuous challenges had finally led up to this pivotal moment. 

Their party of seventeen had been filled back up to twenty by three substitutes. These three who were used to replace Falco, Teemee and Glade looked even more tense than everyone else.

Yuhiko had joined the main group before so she had a bit of experience on what it was like to be participating in a major challenge but this was the finals. This was different from any other major challenge.

Gandalf and Yorichi were the two other new additions Gustav picked himself. Yorichi was a yellow skinned 5" male with extremely long nails and green hair. Aildris was initially the one with the longest hair in the group but now that Yorichi was here, he had been surpassed.

Gandalf on the other hand had a bald head and bushy red eyebrows. He had intense looking eyes but it couldn't hide the fact that he was tensed as well.

"Just follow in our footsteps and you guys will be fine," Vin said to the new additions.

Gustav stared at Gandalf from the corner of his eyes and conveyed a hidden message. 

Gandalf nodded and let out a breath of relief.

Gustav proceeded to address everyone next, "Are you guys ready?" 

They nodded in response.

"There is no room for failure. We are to become IYSOP champions. We got this far and we will make sure it is worth it," Gustav stated.

Everyone had fired up expressions upon hearing this.

"Let's win this," Gustav stated.

"Yes!" They roared in unision.

...

Minutes later everyone was headed to the first disk which was where the final challenge would be holding.

The participants on the other hand had their respective handlers waiting for them outside their accommodation area. 

For each it was Handlers 27 and 28. The duo waited for the group outside on a saucer like floating item.

They implored Gustav and the others to climb onto it. The floating item expanded to accommodate all twenty of them and after a few moments it emitted a bright flash of light.

Zing~

They all vanished in the next instant. 

#######

A blinding star light shone across the dark space, illuminating a region that floated above a massive planet with multiple layers.

This region had a massive ancient flame torch shaped platform with mutiple structures erected on it. It was the size of an island just floating in deep space undisturbed or supported by anything.

It looked grand and incredible but it wasn't the only noticeable thing in this part of space.

Floating colosseum like structure seating areas could be seen a distance from the massive platform. Not only were these seating areas floating in space, they were also occupied by people who were mostly clad in space suits. 

These of course were the IYSOP spectators. Spectators who were powerful enough sat in place without needing help from any spacesuit since they could breathe in space and fly.

Miss Aimee floated above the seating area with her eyes set in the direction of the massive floating battlefield. 

Her eyes flashed with suspiciousness as she remained in place while participants appeared on the massive floating battlefield one after the other.

'Hmm... hopefully the kid will be okay,' She said internally before descending. 

"How much has been uncovered?" Miss Aimee questioned after taking her seat.

"Not much... only part of the translation still," Grand Commander Shion responded.

"Hmm? Which is?" Miss Aimee inquired.

"Lu Banû aoko vori which translates to '...The Lord is sending...'" Grand Commander Shion said with a contemplative tone.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

"Lu Banû aoko vori which translates to '...The Lord is sending...'" Grand Commander Shion said with a contemplative tone.

"The Lord is sending? Sending what?" Miss Aimee questioned with an intrigued tone.

"They are yet to uncover the full translation," Grand Commander Shion replied.

"Hmm... how long is it going to take?" Miss Aimee asked.

"Since we now have our men on it, maybe a day or two," Grand Commander Shion voiced with a tone of reassurance.

"On the bright side, your warning about the eye appearance becoming a universal issue is now more believable to them so the whole alliance will most definitely agree to pool resources for proper investigation," Grand Commander Shion added.

"They'd better," Miss Aimee said while her eyebrows furrowed. 

...

On the massive floating battlefield, almost all fifty planet participants had arrived. They stood in different areas and waited for the final challenge to begin. 

Some captains addressed the rest of their teammates while some just engaged in conversations with one another.

They were all practically teammates in the last challenge since they were under one color. Unfortunately, they wouldn't be working together this time. Every planet for themselves. 

Planet Ozious, Klaxosapes and many other great planets had lost in the last challenge so the final battle only had a few top twenty in it.

Planet Ozious who had won the last IYSOP really got disqualified before the quarter finals. A lot of spectators still found it unbelievable because in terms of power they were ranked amongst the highest across many galaxies.

However, it made sense to everyone since Earth who had always been around third place every IYSOP made a comeback this time. Now everyone was hinging on the Draconets or Earth winning.

The two planets were considered the strongest in the finals. Other planets had a chance if they were to gang up on both of them the moment the challenge began.

Soon all planetary groups arrived and Handler One went on to address the participants and spectators from the spectators area.

"The final challenge has arrived. This will determine the champions of IYSOP and the owner of the Zilk star for the next five hundred years," Handler One voiced with an intriguing tone.

"This will be a battle between all fifty planets. The battlefield crumbles to an extent every one hour, becoming smaller. Falling off the battlefield equals automatic disqualification. Should a participant get disqualified and wants to be brought back into the fight, their planet would need to use ten thousand points. Should all participants from a planet get disqualified, it automatically means disqualification for the whole planet..." Handler One kept giving details about the final challenge. 

If a participant was knocked out but not knocked off the battlefield, they would remain in the challenge till either they regained consciousness or get thrown off. 

Unlike the Monolith Challenge, this time the participants were given space helmets with breathable air. Those who could breath in space didn't need this but Gustav and the others did.

Handler One mentioned that the winner would be concluded when all other planets had been blasted off and one planet was left. He clarified once more that even if only a single participant from a planet was left, they would still be a part of the challenge and could win.

After all of the necessary clarifications, Handler One finally stated...

"The Final Challenge Can Now Commence!" 

The intensity on the battlefield instantly multiplied as participants began moving from their various spots.

The floating battlefield was as large as an island and all fifty of them appeared in different places when they were brought here by their respective handlers.

For most of them to come into contact with one another they would still have to move further but some happened to be very close to each other and before long, battle sounds began ringing across the place.

Gustav and the others who were close to a large four hundred feet rock began moving.

"You know what to do," Gustav said to the others as he moved towards a gigantic rock up ahead.

Zing~

They all nodded while a button shaped device appeared in his hands which he plastered onto his forehead.

Gustav vanished in the next moment and proceeded to speed forward. 

Swwooovvvv~

He had told the others that they had to do their best not to get ganged up on by other planets and moving together wouldn't help their situation. With this in mind, the group decided to split into twos and move in a way that would encircle the battlefield and then meet up in the middle later on.

Gustav looked like he was moving alone since he went invisible but in actuality he wasn't. His objective right now was to scour the battlefield without getting noticed so he could take note of where all of the planets were currently located. 

This way they could gang up on two or more planets who were already duking it out. Gustav didn't care if this tactic was seen as cowardly or dirty, the aim was to win and that couldn't happen if other planets were still on the battlefield. 

Gustav soon approached a battle area between two planet groups.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

The sound of explosions rippled loudly across the place as they engaged each other.

"Planet Roskah and Atorx..." He muttered while squatting on the roof of a one storey rhombus structured building.

The silver star in the distance illuminated this part of space bit Gustav's figure was currently invisible so no one had any idea he was lurking. 

Planet Roskah were whistish beings with massive ash colored bumps all over their bodies. They would grab the ash colored bumps and rip it off their skins before flinging it in the direction of their enemies. 

Sometimes loud blasts would ring out but sometimes these bumps would transform into something else entirely... Something monstrous...

Plamet Atorx on the other hand had spear shaped heads and holes all of their bodies. They could walk on air and transform their bodies into weapons. The two groups directly attacked each other without anyone having the upper hand for many minutes. 

Gustav moved to the back of the building after some time to change the invisibility button on his forehead.

Boom!

A massive five hundred feet sword came crashing through the building in the next instant along with an oddly shaped beast.

The beast blasted into smithereeens after getting pierced through by the massive sword, causing blood and body goo to scatter across the place.

Fwhooosshh~

Gustav was nearly noticed but be manage to flee towards another hiding spot nearly and turned invisible once more. Cognitive Concealment was also currently activated so they couldn't sense his presence there.

Soon enough, a couple of them were blasted off the floating space battlefield.

Gustav watched until six were left from the side of Planet Atorx while two were left from Planet Roskah side.

This scenario here was precisely what Gustav was trying to avoid when he made the group split up. From the looks of things, Planet Atorx had won this but at what cost? Only six of their participants were left and the finals only just begun. 

There were still many planets left and now their numbers had dwindled. If they were to face another planet with complete members, it would be the end for them.

Krruccckkk~ Krrruccckkk~

The grounds began trembling immensely causing the eight left to pause.

They turned around and noticed the ground behind them crumbling into space. It continously crumbled and was catching up to their current position. 

They all turned around to instantly flee but the moment they moved a step forward...

Sweeeeehhhhhhh~

They spotted a massive reddish arc with lightning snakes swimming across it, sweeping towards them with intensity. 

"What the..."

"Aahhhh!"

All eight of them were immediately swept off the space battlefield by this reddish arc while the crumbling continued for a few more seconds.

"Two disqualified... forty eight to go," Gustav muttered.

("Did you count the others?") The system questioned.

"...Three disqualified... forty seven to go," Gustav said after sweeping his perception across the entire battlefield.

Some planet groups who were a little close to the center were not affected by the crumbling so battle between them was unhindered.

Gustav placed another button on his forehead and vanished once more. It was time to head forward. 

...

In another part of the battlefield, a silver sped across the vicinity, evading multiple explosive attacks aimed at them.

The silver streak was fast enough to escape the area and dissapeared into the distabce in a bit.

A few minutes later...n(/O??1?1n

"I can't believe they decided to form a group what the hell?" E.E voiced at the side of a mountain with a look of disbelief. 

"Not to mention that the Draconets are at the forefront of it," Angy voiced with a disturbed tone.

"How could the others even agree to team up with the Draconets just to eradicate us?" Matilda had a confusrd expression as she voiced out. "They're also just as dangerous as we are,"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

----------------

Matilda had a confused expression as she voiced out. "They're also just as dangerous as we are,"

"To everyone else it would be better to team up with the Draconets in order to eradicate us first. Sure the Draconets are dangerous but we are seen as more of a threat so the Draconets were wise to gather the others to gang up against us first. Those groups most likely believe that after taking us out, they could join hands and deal with the Draconets..." Aildris analysed.

Angy, E.E and Matilda felt it made sense. However, the Draconets were not so dumb that they wouldn't realise the others would turn on them the moment they successfully eradicated Earth representatives. 

Unless, they already had a way to handle that. Now that Aildris thought about it, he realised Earth was the only threat to the Draconets win. The moment earth was eradicated, the Draconets would have technically won.

"We have to inform Gustav and the others," Aildris stated.

"Yeah, but in the meantime, we should stay as far away as possible from them," Angy voiced.

"True, splitting up won't cut it anymore because we'll have to face them sooner or later. It would be bad if they were to catch any of us alone," E.E said with a disturbed tone.

With this in mind, the group headed off. Angy decided to go solo due to her speed. She could find Gustav easily and bring him back to where they had decided to meet. As for the other three, they were meant to find the rest of the team scattered around the space battlefield.

Currently, the Draconets had amassed seven planetary groups and planned to increase the number. While the others saw this as a chance go finally get rid of the biggest threat in the IYSOP finals, the Dracons saw this as a way to kill two birds with one stone.

Earth participants would not go down without a fight and since they were considered so powerful, many other participants would be taken down in the process. Captain Ostril wanted to sacrifice the participants of other planets without having to lose any of the Dracons.

This way when all of Earth Participants were finally eradicated, a lot of other planets would be gone as well. They would have lesser number of participants to deal with. 

"Ah man this sucks! Maybe if Gustav hadn't gone out there to be a one man army in the last challenge this wouldn't have happened," Yonda complained the moment Aildris, E.E and Angy explained the situation to him and Fildhor.

"It is true that we will have better chances together than apart," Fildhor voiced from the side.

"So is that the plan?" Yonda inquired. 

"First objective is to come together, second would be coming up with a proper plan to go against them. We can't achieve the second without the first," Aildris replied.

"Why doesn't he just go fight all of them himself like he did last time?" Yonda said with an annoyed tone.

"Well this time the Draconets are included in the list of opponents so it will be even more difficult," Aildris voiced in response.

Yonda rolled his eyes a little before moving, " Well, since the captain needs us then we might as well show up,"

After finishing up here, all five of them moved on to find the other teammates.

...

In another part of the floating battlefied, a massive skyscrapper sized meteorite descended.

It's brightness completely illuminated the environs as it brought forth blistering heat with its approach. It was like a massive torch in this infinite dark space, ripping through and sending waves across the place.

A figure floating in mid air yanked a green headtie off her forehead as the meteor shot towards her.

Thrrrooowwwhhhhhssshhh~

A purplish beam blasted forth from the middle of her forehead. It slammed heavily into the massive blazing meteor and an unbelievable scene played out.

The massive meteor changed color, emitting a bright purple glow before shrinking incredibly. 

Plop!

A small pinky sized stone that was supposed to be the meteor bumped into Elevora's chest and fell to the floating space battlefield. 

She peered forward with an unbothered look while the rest of the participants below stared at her like they had just come into contact with an unbelievable monster. 

"Did she just..." They couldn't believe their eyes.

The eyeball on Elevora's forehead gleamed and moved from side to side, making squeamish sounds.

Thiiingghhhh~

A dark purple haze suddenly spread forth and in the next instant.

Krryyychhhhkkk! BANG!

The grounds ahead crumbled, drifting off into space along with the participants Elevora was just battling.

Fwwwooommsshh~

One of the falling participants somehow managed to leap forward, their greenish body phased through the dust cooked up from the crumbling space battlefield, heading towards Elevora above. 

"Yaaahhh!" They yelled as their greenish arm turned into sharp tendrils which they stabbed in Elevora's direction. n)-O????In

Thooommm~

Before they could get close, a powerful purplish beam shot forth from the eyeball on Elevora's forehead, slamming heavily into the chest of the greenish participant.

Bang!

His figure swept across deep space and Handlers quickly flew after him before the participant would be lost to them.

Elevora turned around and slowly descended onto the floating platform.

"That was amazing big sis," Sheila jumped into her arms the moment she landed.

"Leave some for me next time, okay?" Sheila giggled while requesting. 

"You would have done way worse if I had left them to you," Elevora shook her head.

"Come on, I just wanna have a little fun," Sheila galloped with an excited look.

"Maybe you c..." Elevora was about responding when she sensed something and turned to stare at the right.

"Hmm?" Just up ahead, a group walked out from behind a tree shaped massjve structure. 

"Oh look goodies hehehe," Sheila giggled even more upon sighting the newcomers.

However, Elevora eyebrows furrowed with suspiciousness. 

All twenty of them had serious looks as they spread out but that wasn't all. Another twenty appeared from behind... and then another twenty... and then another twenty...

Soon, up to a hundred and sixty participants had gathered up ahead and in their midst was none other than the Draconets.

Elevora instantly understood they were working together. Gustav already predicted this but they didn't expect anyone to join forces with the Draconets.

And now they were just two of them, against up to eight different planetary groups.

"Hahahaha this is gonna be fun big sis," Sheila began laughing hysterically. 

"Eh... I don't think so but... I will make sure I take down as many as I can," Elevora eyes twinkled with determination and vigor as her forehead gleamed dangerously.

"Where are the rest of your teammates?" Captain Ostril questioned from up ahead.

"What does it matter where they are? You gathered groups to battle against us because you are insufficient. Cowards," Elevora responded with a disgusted tone.

"Coward or not, a champion is still a champion and that is all that matters. We can decide the winner for ourselves after we have gotten rid of you lots," Unlike Strum who would have already considered this an insult to their great planet and instantly attacked, Ostril had a much cooler head.

"Aren't those two are some of the strongest earth representatives? We should be careful," One of the Ruhzians voiced from the side.

"Every single earth representative is just like them and It's just two of them, don't be a damn coward," Captain Ostril yelled from the side.

"That is rich coming from you," Elevora voiced from up ahead.

"I am done with this charade," Captain Ostril voiced before leaping upwards and landing on a massive rock by the right.

"Well, what are you all waiting for? Attack!" She yelled.

The groups below immediately charged forward upon hearing that, activating different sets of abilities. 

"Big sis, you take the right and I'll take the left," Sheila giggled excitedly before dashing forward.

...

In another part of the floating space battlefield, Gustav merged his body to the side of a ash colored rock. He had completely Shape-shifted to take on the exact look of this rock so it seemed like he was an inanimate object.

Except for turning into beasts, Gustav hadn't really revealed his shape-shifting abilities since IYSOP began so no one was aware that he was capable of this. This was exactly why planetary groups were walking past without an ounce of suspicion. 

If they were initially aware of Gustav's capabilities, everyone would have been on higher alert. 

As a group of six passed by, Gustav suddenly transformed by into his original look and sneaked up on them from behind.

Fwwhoossshhh~

By the time they noticed him, it was too late.

Gustav grabbed the chicken structured neck of two of them from behind as he sped forward, slamming their faces onto the ground intensely.

Bang! Bang!

Cracks spread across the place as the ground caved in from the impact. The other four were unable to react quick enough as hands grew out of Gustav's back and stretched backwards to grab them.

Bang!

He slammed their faces together causing their spacesuit helmets to be instantly smashed to pieces as their faces collided.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

Bang!

He slammed their faces together causing their spacesuit helmets to be instantly smashed to pieces the moment their faces collided. 

Loud bone cracking sounds rang out and blood was spilled as the glass from the space helmet drew large cuts on their faces.

"Kiiaarrhh!"

In just a couple of seconds Gustav had practically taken four out and now two were left. These two had realised what they were up against but now it was too late. Their other teammates were sprawled across the  ground writhing in agony so they would have to face Gustav without any help.

One of them pushed his hands forward causing a wave of yellow energy to surge out.

A massive milky glowing blade appeared in Gustav's grasp and he proceeded to slash at the incoming surge of yellow waves.

Fwwwhiiii~

A smooth whistish division appeared in between the yellowish surge of energy as it got split in two halves. 

Boom! Boom!

The rocks by the sides got crushed to bits as the yellow surge slammed into them while the other teammate prepared to send out an attack.

However, at this moment, Gustav vanished.

Thrrrihhhh~

He reappeared behind the on on the left, sending a kick towards her head.

Twwaaackk~

The female participant with an onion like structure got sent flying across the air. The other teammate used this opportunity to release another surge of yellowish energy at point blank range.

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Gustav figure turned into a streak of lightning and reappeared before the other teammate in mid air.

Fwwhoosshh~

He yanked her by the head and spun forcefully before flinging her forward. 

Boom!

While the yellowish surge beneath was wreaking havoc across the place, this participant was spiralling into deep space.

"Sovi!" The teammate beneath yelled and his onion structured body began emitting a bright yellowish light. 

His sun like glow illuminated the vicinity as the surroundings began to tremble.

Gustav could feel immense energy gathering beneath him and descended in the next instant Before the participant could release the energy they had been gathering, Gustav sent a punch towards his gut.

Bang!

The participant spat out a mouthful of murky green blood as he got sent flying across the air. His figure instantly dimmed.

Thoooomm~

Gustav leapt after his catapulting figure and grabbed him in mid air, before properly fling the participant forward again.

Gustav wasted no time in throwing the rest off the space battlefield as well and in a bit all six of them were gone.

Krrrruuuucchhhhhhh~

The entire battlefield began trembling immensely and dust rolled up from up ahead. The moment Gustav witnessed this, he knew another hour had gone by.

He wasted no time in getting away from his present location to avoid disqualification. 

"Nine gone, forty one left," Gustav muttered as his figure sped forward. 

It had been three hours since the Finals began and now forty one planetary groups were left in the challenge. The space battlefieldfield was now three quarters of its original size.

Bam!

A figure suddenly bumped into him, dragging him towards the east with increible speed.

"Gustav," Angy voiced after stopping at a far distance.

"Angy? What is it?" Gustav asked with a slightly surprised look.

"I've been looking for you all over... where have you been?" Angy recalled scouring the entire space battlefield more than a hundred times yet Gustav was nowhere to be found.

"I was moving around covertly like I planned," Gustav responded. 

Angy had been unable to see him all this time because Gustav had been moving while taking the form of inanimate objects. If he hadn't returned to his original look to escape the crumbling region of the battlefield, Angy would have remained unable to locate him.

"Why did you come looking for me? Did something happen?" Gustav questioned with a tone of curiosity. 

"Yes. The Draconets are unifying groups to attack us together," Angy reported.

"Well, it not something unexpected. We knew this would happen," Gustav stated with an unfazed tone.

"Yeah but with the Draconets its like... those guys are incredibly strong," Angy voiced with a troubled expression.

"So is Planet Cirus, T429 and Ustanbid... This was to be expected," Gustav listed. 

"Yeah Aildris suggested gathering everyone back together since it would be better to face them as a full team instead of one or two of us bumping into them and getting wiped out," Angy explained.

"I was supposed to come get you and now Elevora and Sheila are in a pinch," Angy added.

"Are the others gathered already?" Gustav inquired.

"They are... Sheila and Elevora aren't. They bumped into them and are currently in a fight," Angy pointed out.

"Why didn't you help them?" Gustav questioned. 

"I can't get too close... I start to feel my speed deplete," Angy responded with a slightly tensed look.

"Ostril..." Gustav immediately realised who was behind that.

"If that is the case then how are those two faring?" Gustav reckoned that Elevora and Sheila would not be able to manipulate their abilities to its full scale.

"Not good..." Angy shook her head.

Angy would have gotten them out of there if it wasn't for her speed situation. She wasn't fast enough to escape the bombardment of attacks with them in the middle due to Ostril.

"You need to do something or they'll..." Gustav cut Angy off before she could complete her sentence. 

"I already did something but those two need to leave there immediately or they'll get caught up in it," Gustav's statement sounded cryptic and suspicious to Angy.

"What do you mean by that?" Angy asked with a tone of confusion. 

"Ostril is the issue right? I'll get her out of the way while you get those two out of there," Gustav voiced before charging forward. 

#######

In the upside down facility where Vikrush Insa was kept, all sorts of figures clad in scientific outfits moved about the place.

Vikrush Insa had been strapped to a laboratory table and was currently getting inspected by the group of people around. No matter how much they cut and poked him, he never showed any visible signs of pain on his face.

The dark bandage like covering on his face had long been ripped off to reveal a scorched human shaped face. His face wasn't just black, it looked cooked. His eye sockets were incredibly hollow and pitch black as well.

With everything currently ongoing, Vikrush continously chanted the same words over and over and over again.

"Iku fo eri tuba aoko vori welu banu..."

"Iku fo eri tuba aoko vori welu banu..."

"Iku fo eri tuba aoko vori welu banu..."

His eyes were half shut the same way they had been since he was captured. They concluded that the trance like state had left him unable to feel or discern activities ongoing around him.

In a couple of minutes, another team of researchers walked in with holographic screens on display before them.

"We just uncovered more from the strange language," One of them reported.

"What does it say?" Someone from the group already within the room questioned. 

"The Lord Is Sending **** **** angels soon," The researcher responded.

"So we're only missing two more words now?" One of them said with a tone of intrigue. 

"What could it be?" One of them voiced.

"Angels?" Another one of them stated. 

"Thanks for that Captain Obvious," An earth researcher voiced.

"Should we inform the higher ups?" One of them questioned. 

"We need to figure out if the two words before Angels are substantial to the structure of the sentence. We don't know if they could be words that would practically change the entire conception of what we currently have in mind when reading the words out," The same earth researcher voiced once more.

"They did ask us to give them updates whenever even the slightest bit of discovery is made," An Ozis in red medical robes mentioned.

"Yeah, we'd better let them know even though we haven't completed the translation," Another earth researcher nodded.

#########

On the space battlefield, loud rumbles rang out as a figure in silky white and blue tight suit, jumped from place to place to avoid numerous attacks.

"Take them and go now," Gustav yelled before jumping forward. 

Boom!

A massive glowing blue arrow slammed into his back, sending him flying forward as it exploded upon contact.

Gustav used the force of the explosion to catapult himself forward faster, arriving before a silver skinned female figure with pinkish star shaped patterns all over her body.

The suddenly appearance had taken her by surprise since she had her eyes on Gustav this whole time and had been cancelling his abilities to make him slower.

Fwwwhiii~

Gustav's right arm turned completely rocky and red as he tightened it while throwing it upwards with force.

Bang!

His fist slammed heavily into captain Ostril's jaw sending her catapulting across the air.n(/O??1?1n

fwwwhoossshhhhh~

A silver streak sped across the decimated environment, phasing through an encirclement of over a hundred participants. She proceeded to grabbing two female figures sprawled out across the ground with multiple injuries before speeding off with them.

Meanwhile, up ahead, a massive looming shadow with pink glowing eyes materialised out of thin air.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------

Meanwhile, up ahead, a massive looming shadow with pink glowing eyes materialised out of thin air.

Gustav raised his arm and was in the process of throwing another punch when the looming massive shadowy figure coupled its fists together and swung downwards with intensity. 

Boom!

A cloud of dust spread across this area of the space battlefield as Gustav transformed arm immediately reverted to its original look while he crashed onto the ground.n(/O??1?1n

Ostril saw this as an opportunity to attack and sped in Gustav's direction. 

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

Gustav turned into a streak of lightning but the moment he did, the pinkish glowing eyes Encour Clapsed its hands together.

Thrrriihhhhh~

"Absolute Cancel..." Captain Ostril muttered while a pinkish wave spread across the entire vicinity.

Thrraaazzzhhh~

To their utmost disbelief, Gustav's lightning figure blitz into the distance, disappearing from sight.

-"What the hell?"

-"Captain Ostril Absolute Cancel didn't work?"

The Dracons in the vicinity were astounded after witnessing this scene. Captain Ostril cancelling abilities had worked on Gustav earlier but one she activated on a large scale didn't? It did not make any sense to them.

"After them!" Captain Ostril yelled with a look of anguish after noticing that every single one of them were gone.

Elevora and Sheila whom she was about sending off the platform especially made her rage since it now looked like wasted effort. They had spent the last hour battling just two earth representatives. No matter how she shameless she was, this still looked bad on them.

Sheila and Elevora had given them a run for their money and even managed to take out up to fifty of them over the last hour. Now that it was finally time for them to achieve victory, Gustav and Angy came and snatched them away.

Captain Ostril was not going to let this be.

"What are you waiting for fools!? Move!" She yelled while charging in the direction Gustav had just vanished in.

-"What is wronv with her tsk?"

-"Does she think she is the boss of us?"

-"I am getting tired of her controlling attitude,"

The participants from other planets had began complaining as they headed in the required direction but all of a sudden something unexpected happened.

Thiikkiihh~ Thiikkiihh~ Thiikkiihh~ Thiikkiihh~ Thiikkiihh~ Thiikkiihh~ 

Massive walls of icicle like stones protruded out of the ground up ahead. It went so high and wide that it divided the entire battlefield in half, denying the others behind access to the middle of the battlefield. 

"Isn't that..."

"Captain Crimson's doing," 

They paused after recognising this to be similar to the barricade that was formed around the medallion in the last challenge. 

In the next moment another occurence left them.with confusion...

Zing~

A boulder sized orb had suddenly appeared behind them. It was filled with dark reddish destructive energy and purplish lightning arrcs swimming arounf it.

Upon its appearance, everyone went silent in reverence and fear.

The vibrance it emitted began to stir winds, causing space to tremble and twist.

"What the hell is that!?" Someone finally broke the silence.

"Nothing we can defend agai..." 

Before the other participant could finish their sentence a loud finger snapping sound rang out across the battlefield. 

And that was all it took...

BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!

A reddish with a mixture of dark purplish wave of destruction blasted across the battlefield, instantly obliterating everything in sight.

The spectators jaws dropped as they witnessed the spectacular sight of the reddish wave of destruction spreading across space and even rolling towards their direction. 

Thiiingghhh~ Thiiingghhh~ Thiiingghhh~ Thiiingghhh~

Barriers appeared all over the spectators area as the tongues of reddish waves rolled over. Purplish lightning bolts toiled across the place along with them.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Cracks soon began to appear on the barriers surrounding the spectators area as the reddish waves slammed against them furiously in a bid to vaporise everything in its path.

"Keep enhancing the barriers!" Handler One instructed.

"But they already have up to fifteen layers," Handler Three said.

"Do you not see the destructiveness of this attack? Do it!" Handler One yelled.

Handler Three nodded and went to join the other Handlers who were currently infusing their energy into the barriers and adding extra layers.

They began groaning as they realised the barriers were getting destroyed very quickly and eleven layers were gone almost instantly. 

"We have to redirect the energy!" Handler Three yelled. 

The others around nodded in understanding while they spread their hands forward to touch the barriers.

Shadowy arrows began appearing all over the reddish and dark purplish waves of destruction. The Handler joined their strength and redirected the waves away from their location in space.

The blast soon appeared in a different spot in space and obliterating everything around it, causing the death of a star.

-"That was terrifying,"

-"To think an IYSOP participant is capable of such destruction,"

-"Who did it?"

The spectators were left in awe as they peered forward and noticed that half of the space battlefield was gone. The island sized floating battlefield had been completely reduced to half its size and now it was only as big as four football stadiums.

The battlefield had been artificially created and induced with the best materials for construction so as to make it extremely sturdy. It was created to withstand powerful attacks so destroying a huge chunk of them was supposed to be impossible.

The crumbling that happened every one hour was triggered from within since they had put charges that would make it disengage from the inside out while in the process of creating it. This was because it wouldn't be possible to do it from outside due to how extremely sturdy the foundation of the battlefield was....

Yet...

What they were staring at before them was something they never saw coming. 

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zinh~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Fortunately all of the participants that had been in the eye of the blast got teleported to the spectators area safely. They also couldn't believe their eyes but this meant they were practically disqualified already. 

Some of them were glad as they'd rather get disqualified than obliterated. I'm just one go three hundred and twenty seven participants were disqualified. 

A couple of Dracons found themselves in the spectators areas and looked around with awe.

"Where is the captain?" One of them questioned. 

...

"Looks like you managed to make it," Gustav voiced as he stood before a slightly scalded figure crawling on all fours.

"Absolute C..." Before the figure could complete her sentence a kick to the face sent her spiralling across the air.

Bang! Fwwhiii~

"That is to be expected when I drained the orb of fifty percent of its power," Gustav voiced after Ostril crashed into a rock up ahead.

"The real battle begins now," He chuckled lightly while.stepping forward. 

The walls Gustav had erected before he activated the planet destroying orb's blast had been completely obliterated. Despite the fact that Gustav made this particular orb weaker than its original power, it would have still erased the entire battlefield if not for the modicum of control he had over them.

He had managed to stop the waves from destroying this particular part, leaving the rest of the participants on this side unscathed. 

Some of the Dracons had managed to make it over the wall before the charge spread across the place but every other participant from the groups they gathered were all gone. Gustav had managed to get every single one of them disqualified. 

Currently only twenty four out of the original fifty planets were left on the battlefield. A lot of them were clueless as to who was responsible for what had just happened but Ostril and the other earth participants knew well who the culprit was.

########

In the Upside Down facility, Vikrush Insa suddenly opened his eyes widely and sat up before yelling.

"Pika Ta!"

"Pika Ta!"

"Pika Ta!"

The researchers around him struggled to hold him in place as their faces were laced with confusion.

"What in the world is he saying now!?" One of them yelled.

"I don't know," Another one groaned while trying to restrain him.

Vikrush whose eyes remained widened reached out to grab one of the researchers before pulling him closer.

"It is time!" Vikrush yelled in English.

"Time for what?" The researcher voiced with a fearful look.

Vikrush didn't answer... instead he looked up.

"Let us sedate him now!" An earth researcher yelled.

But in the next moment, the environment dimmed. A sudden chill spread across the vicinity as the researchers found their figures rooted in place due to deep fear.

"What is... that...?" One of them questioned as his fingers shook.

Thrrriihhhh~ Thrrrriihhh~ 

The whole facility began to tremble greatly but this wasn't just happening here, it was happening on every single disk of Planet Ozious.

A strange dim had suddenly permeated the entire planet, turning day into nighttime as every single living being dwelling on the face of Planet Ozious gazed into the skies with looks of fear and disbelief. 

"WHAT IN THE WORLD IS THAT!?"

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------

A strange dim had suddenly permeated the entire planet, turning day into nighttime as every single living being dwelling on the face of Planet Ozious gazed into the skies with looks of fear and disbelief. 

"WHAT IN THE WORLD IS THAT!?"

Up above a massive hole had appeared deep in the sky. It was incredibly gigantic and sent forth a wave of energy that had every single inhabitant across the nine disks frozen in fear.

Tremors spread across the disks as space trembled as well. Cracks began to appear on the golden grounds and buildings.

FEAR... this was an inescapable feeling that plagued the hearts of every single inhabitant.

"A mouth?"

...

Few minutes earlier, on the space battlefield, a person in laboratory outfit stood before Miss Aimee and Grand Commander Shion.

"The Lord Is Sending **** **** Angels... we haven't been able to translate the rest yet but this is our progress so far," He voiced.

At the same time he was giving this report, one of the Ozis was also giving the same report to Handler One.

"Sending angels?" An MBO general voiced with a tone of confoundment. 

"We don't know what is between yet so we can't say for sure," The researcher stated.

"This is unnerving," Grand Commander Shion said with a troubled tone.

"We need to figure out what we're up against and if we should be expecting any dan..." While Grand Commander Shion was speaking, Miss Aimee's face suddenly turned dark.

"Something is here..." She voiced while peering towards the western part of deep space.

Miss Aimee's grim expression caused their faces to turn confused.

"What are you talking about?" Grand Commander Shion happened to be clueless just like the others but they soon understood how serious the situation was when Miss Aimee's eyes emitted a bright white glow.

Thiiinnghhh~

Powerful energy rose from her figure, drawing the attention of every single spectator around as this part of space began to twist and turn. Her hair floated upwards as her eyes remained fixated in the western direction of deep space.

In the next moment they realised what she was talking about...

On the floating battlefied, Gustav stepped forward to deal with Ostril and left the others to his teammates who were gathered around him.

He suddenly paused as he sensed something. 

[Warning!]

[Warning!]

[Warning!]

[Warning!]

"Not this again," Gustav's face darkned as he stared at the system warnings before him.

'System! System.... System...' Gustav called multiple times yet there was no answer.

"Shit!" He cursed out loud as he turned to stare in a particular direction of space.

A subtle chill suddenly permeated the entire vicinity. 

TWWOOOOHH~

Millions of feet away from their position, space suddenly ripped apart as a gigantic existence appeared in place.

Fwwwhoooossshhhh~

Icy dark colored winds spread across this part of space as the collapse continuously expanded.

With the appearance of this gigantic existence, a shade of darker dim spread across space. The stars in the distance dimmed along with space rocks and blazing meteors. The dim casted a net so wide, it reached the first disk below.

The first disk was the largest part of Planet Ozious which was hundreds of times larger than earth, yet it covered it completely in just a moment and went on to spread across the rest of the disks.

-"What is going on!?"

-"What in the world is that!?"

Loud yells of confusion and panic spread across the space battlefield and spectators area as they witnessed this unimaginable sight.

Despite the appearance of this existence being millions of feet away from their position, it's incredibly massive size made it seem as though it appeared right above them.

To make matters worse, the collapse of space continued spreading which meant its full size wasn't revealed yet. 

Every single earth participant and spectator immediately got a sense of deja-vu as they stared at this massive dark entity.

The last time they saw something like this, it was an eye and now it was a mouth. Was there a connection somewhere?

It was already two times the size of Planet Ozious and still increasing.

"#%&@^%>,;@%^@@&," 

A loud and incredibly disturbing unknown language rang out from the massive dark hole. 

"Its a mouth," Gustav voiced as he felt an indescribable force rummage through his insides.

"Gurrrhhh~" E.E vomited a mouthful of blood onto the battlefield as he fell to his knees.

"KOOORR~" Everyone under the cast of the dim began puking out blood as well.

"CLOSE YOUR EARS!" Handler One yelled with a loud voice.

Everyone quickly did what they could to cover their ears as it was determined that the words coming out of the massive dark mouth was the cause of this.

Gustav stood in place with bloodshot eyes as the system warming continously rooted him to the ground.

"This isn't good... unlike the last time when it wanted to self destruct, this time its hindering my body functionality," Gustav muttered as he tried to move his hand but his body wouldn't listen.

Unlike the many others who were puking out blood and having blood leaking from their ears as well as their noses, Gustav had managed to stay without suffering these effects.

He did feel strange from the words coming out of the massive dark mouth but it wasn't enough to harm him just like Miss Aimee and the other powerful spectators currently available. 

Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!

A loud alarm began blarring across the battlefield loudly as the gravitational force of space that was manipulated to allow them to move freely began coming apart.

Objects began to obey the original law of gravity, floating above the ground of the battlefield. n/.O????1n

"The second Premonition is five months early! What is going on!?" Endric yelled as a green glow gleamed from within his helmet.

-"I don't understand either... Something is wrong," Husarius answered with a tone of bafflement. 

Endric couldn't believe his eyes as he stared at the massive mouth that continued to expand and rip through space.

"It is irregular too... It has appeared for longer than it is supposed to," Endric began stepping forward, passing through the midst of participants that were kneeling and puking blood.

He pulled the helmet off his head and the green glow on his forehead shone brightly across the entire battlefield. 

"As a time candidate, it is my duty to restore order in cases of time anomalies," He voiced loudly attracting the attention of the participants around, Gustav included.

"Lend me your power, Husarius," 

Right before everyone's eyes Endric grew taller and visible facial hairs appeared on his face.

...

"This is a threat beyond anything we have ever seen! Our first priority is to send everyone back down!" Handler One yelled with a greatly disturbed look.

"What about the finals?" One of the Handlers asked.

"That doesn't matter right now! Bring everyone down safely!" Handler One instructed. 

"Understood!" The handlers voiced before setting out towards the battlefield. 

Miss Aimee who had sensed the threat before everyone did had already appeared in the eye of the gigantic dark hole.

She was like a speck of dust before its massiveness. Dark waves spread from it, corroding space and everything in its path. Purplish aura burst forth from Miss Aimee's figure, intercepting the waves of darkness spreading forth.

"Not on my watch," She muttered with a calm tone before spreading her arms.

"Since you are an epitome of darkness... let there be LIGHT," 

A burst of white glow suddenly surged forth from Miss Aimee figure, spreading across space with incredible speed.

The spectators still present watched the scene ahead with immensely awe stricken expressions. It was like being in the presence of two true deities as no one present could perform the feat Miss Aimee had just achieved. 

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! 

Darkness clashed with light emitted from Miss Aimee's figure but the light managed to push it back, causing the dim that cast itself across the entirety of Planet Ozious to shrink.

Miss Aimee singlehandedly brought forth a few seconds of relief as the participants and spectators felt the strangeness within them vanish.

Meanwhile the handlers were already getting the participants off the battlefield and towards the first disk. Now only around a hundred of them were left.

-"You need to stop her now!" Husarius yelled as Endric's forehead gleamed brightly.

"I know," Endric blinked and reappeared millions of feet away from his initial position.

He was now a couple hundred feet behind Miss Aimee.

"STOP!" He yelled but his voice didn't reach her.

Endric created a force around him to prevent himself from getting swept away by the chaos presented by these two incredible entities. 

The chaos was not directed at him yet he struggled to move even a feet further. With the collision of light and darkness at this center point, space was being ripped apart.

Endric couldn't use blink to appear right behind her yet he needed to get to her right away.

-"You don't have time! It has to be now! Husarius yelled with a strained tone.

"I'm trying!" Endric groaned as his reached forward with trembling hands.

-"Less than three seconds left! We are going to lose her!" Husarius yelled as the dark mouth up ahead shrunk.

"We are not going to lose her!" Endric yelled back while his eyes emitted a blue silvery glow.

-"There's no guarantee that would work,"

"I have to try..." Endric voiced at the last second before chanting...

"SPACE DISRUPTION... UNIVERSAL EMERGENCE!" 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

-------------------------

Space was already in a state of dissonance so it was now or never.

"I have to try..." Endric voiced at the last second before chanting...

"SPACE DISRUPTION... UNIVERSAL EMERGENCE!" 

The surroundings around Endric instantly changed as a world emerged from the center of his being.

Miss Aimee instantly found herself in a different location. She walked upon a glass pane that reflected the view of a different universe. 

Constellations, planets, moons, satellites and all sorts of Orbital bodies could be seen lined up mythically across the place.

Endric stood behind her as she took in the view for a moment before turning around with a murderous expression. 

"Why did you do that?" Miss Aimee yelled.

"If I had been a second later, you would have been lost to us and I cannot have my big brother bear such pain because I am aware of how much he cherishes you," Endric explained swiftly.

"What do you mean?" Miss Aimee tone softened.

"I understand that it seemed like you were driving it back but do you recall how being in the presence of the first Premonition felt?" Endric questioned.

"Yes... it was..." Miss Aimee's face displayed a reminiscent expression, "More tenacious,"

"This particicular one is five months early. It is an anomaly and if i had been a second latter in dragging you into my universe, it would have exploded in full vigor and forcefully swallowed up your light..." Endric explained.

"How would you know? I could face difficulty with this sort of entity but I would never get consumed," Miss Aimee argued.

"I saw it. You were gone," Endric pointed out, "Or rather you would have been if I hadn't dragged you here," 

"You have Premonition?" Miss Aimee was a bit surprised as she inquired. 

"Not entirely but I did look into the fates sometime back so I was aware of how things would have gone with the second Premonition. However, it wasn't supposed to appear now or even here," Endric gave a brief explanation before turning to the side.

Krrryychhhhh~ Krrryychhhhh~  n((?(/?(-?-.?.-?(.1(/n

Cracks suddenly began to appear in deep space within Endric's universe. 

"We need to leave now!" Endric's face turned dark as he grabbed Miss Aimee's left shoulder.

Krrryychhhhhh~ Boom!

The universe shattered like glass in the next moment while Endric blinked.

Thrrriihhhh!

Him and Miss Aimee vanished from their standing point instantly, reappearing millions of feet away.

Endric's universe was void of the law of time so time had stopped flowing when they were within. This made it like time paused but in actuality they were just in a place where time didn't exist.

The dark hole ahead was an entity beyond time who was capable of witnessing events outside of time. It was responsible for destroying Endric's universe.

The moment they left the shattered universe...

Boooommmmm!

Blistering darkness blasted forth from the hole spreading across millions of miles in space. It was like space was shattering as well as the darkness spread beyond the imaginable.

This new wave of darkness was extremely more potent than the previous one as it seemed they were corroding the existence of reality itself. This darkness consumed everything in its path and was turning space to white and swallowing up stars.

The first disk was immediately consumed by this new wave of darkness and dissapeared almost instantaneously. 

With how it exploded with speed, Miss Aimee realised Endric was right. It would have consumed her but she knew it wouldn't be able to kill her. However, Endric mentioned that she would have gotten dragged into the other dimension. 

Endric had already predicted this as well and used blink three more times to appear on the third disk.

  Miss Aimee stood on the second and raised her palm to send forth a charge of bright light that encapsulated the entirety of the second to ninth disk.

Planet Ozious was currently in great turmoil as the inhabitants and spectators were at loss as to what was going on. It had struck fear in their hearts and every single spectator witnessing this across galaxies couldn't believe their eyes.

One second they were watching IYSOP finals and the next people were running for their lives. The planet had been put in a state of peril and it was looking like everyone was going to perish. 

Miss Aimee's creation of light had temporarily given them a barrier but she was well aware that it wouldn't last. 

"How can we help?" Grand Commander Shion inquired. 

"Best to get everyone off the planet and find Gustav," Miss Aimee said to him.

Grand Commander Shion old head nodddd in response and his figure blurred as he vanished with the rest of the MBO officers.

They moved as swiftly as possible and began rounding up everyone from earth.

Dhiiinn~ Dhiiinn~ Dhiiinn~ Dhiiinn~

Alarm warnings were blarring all across the rest of the eight disks. Planet Ozious technological defense mechanisms activated and sent forth massive red destructive blasts towards the net of darkness trying to consume the planet from above.

Unfortunately, no matter how many powerful planet decimating attacks were sent at this entity, none managed to have any effect. The wave of darkness continously consumed them.

Grand Commander Shion had already informed Handler One of the analysis on the entity and how it would be best to leave immediately. The planet was in a greater state of chaos as the announcement was given for inhabitants to make their way to spaceships as soon as possible.

Miss Aimee was depleting her energy at a very insane rate despite how incredible her reserve of energy was. She estimated that everyone had an hour to evacuate and this was only plausible if the mouth above didn't do anything else crazy.

"Where is big brother?" Endric could be seen blinking from place to place across the third disk.

-"There is too much interference from everything going on so I cannot pinpoint his location," Husarius voiced.

"I sensed the intentions of the entity when we were up there... they want big brother. This whole thing won't stop until they get him," Endric revealed as he blazed across the air on a flying telekinetic.

Below him, millions of feet stamping on the ground reverberated loudly as the inhabitants did their best to follow the instructions of Handler One.

-"They are not supposed to be able to keep it going for this long," Husarius voice tinged with immense discomfort. 

"Yet they are... this planet will be consumed. The best I can do is restrict and contain the anomaly to a certain extent," A lot of things didn't make sense to them but since there was no answer to the questions plaguing their minds, they had to do what they could to salvage the situation. 

Miss Aimee was currently doing the heavy lifting so this gave Endric the chance to focus on finding Gustav.

"Vera would know where he is," Endric suddenly realised this and blinked.

Thwwowoosshhh~

He reappeared on the fourth disk.

"Blink!"

Thwwowoosshhh~

"Blink!"

Thwwowoosshhh~

"Blink!"

Thwwowoosshhh~

"Blink!"

Thwwowoosshhh~

"Blink!"

Thwwowoosshhh~

He soon appeared on the ninth disk which happened to be extremely rowdy. Spectators were running helter-skelter and moving towards the spacecraft that had brought them here.

Endric swiftly headed in the direction of the Earth's participants accomodation area.

Swwoosshh~

The moment he arrived within, he spotted some of the others, loitering around with worried expressions.

"Endric, you're safe!" Sheila yelled with a look of relief as she jumped into his embrace.

The others patted him on the back with a slightly relieved expression.

"Where is Gus?" E.E questioned. 

"So he isn't here too?" Endric questioned. 

Aildris and E.E both shook their heads in response. 

"We thought he was with you," Angy voiced from the side with a worrisome expression.

"He is not... but they haven't gotten him yet since this whole thing is still ongoing," Endric pointed out.

"What do you mean?" Angy inquired. 

"This whole thing is related to the ones after him," The moment Endric mentioned this, they all had an expression of realisation on their face.

"That... how does one even fight against that?" Fildhor felt like his mind was going to explode.

"You all need to get to the spaceship now!" An MBO general and a few officers who had been within the accomodation area all this time, voiced out once more.

"We told you, we can't leave until everyone is accounted for and Gustav still hasn't been found," Angy said with a strong tone.

"Where are the others?" Endric asked as he noticed that only sixteen of them were here.

Besides Gustav, Matilda and Vera were missing. 

"They went with the other MBO officers to get transport Falco out of the facility he was kept along with Old man Deji," Angy responded.

"Damn it," Endric cussed before turning around.

"I need her help finding big brother," Endric stated while walking away.

"Let's head there together. We were initially waiting for you and Gustav to return. We could go find Gustav together after we meet up with those two," Angy suggested.

"Alright, let's go," Aildris voiced and everyone else nodded before E.E conjured a massive vortex.

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------

"Alright, let's go," Aildris voiced and everyone else nodded before E.E opened a massive vortex.

"These kids are going to get me in trouble," The MBO general gritted his teeth as he tagged along. His objective was to get them to the spacecraft safely so he couldn't leave their side.

The group stepped out of the vortex and appeared within the facility where Falco was held. However, the moment they got here, what appeared in their line of sight was decimation and chaos.

Vera's body was spotted up ahead, traveling across the air in a arc.

Aildris leapt forward and caught her in mid air. 

Bam! 

He landed several feet away and stared at the dark humanoid creatures with horns and whistish eye sockets. 

"What the hell are these!?" E.E yelled.n???)??.1n

Fwwhoosshhh~

Angy sped forward and grabbed hold of one of the dark creatures. In just the next moment, it's body could be seen stabbed through a mettalic piece from the rubble up ahead.

Everyone swiftly sprung into action and dealt with the rest of the four dark creatures in the vicinity. 

Vera eyes sprang open while she was still in Aildris grasp.

"They took him," She voiced.

"Took who?" Aildris inquired. 

"Falco," Vera announced.

"What the hell?" Yonda said with a tone of frustration.

Everyone felt like the situation was going from bad to worse. Gustav was already missing and now some unknown dark creatures were said to have carted Falco's unconscious body away.

"Matilda!" Angy cried as she ran towards a particular direction and pulled a figure out of a small pile of rubble.

"Koorrh! Korrhh!" Matilda coughed out droplets of blood as the silvery patches across her skin began to slowly vanish.

E.E handed Angy a pill, who quickly made Matilda consume it.

Matilda's face which was initially ashen, slowly regained color as her eyes sprang open.

"Tell us everything that happened," Angy voiced the moment Matilda regained consciousness. 

Matilda went on to explain that by the time they got here, the entire facility was already plagued by these unknown dark creatures. They had successfully managed to get their hands on Falco and took him out of where he was kept but Matilda and Vera intercepted them.

Matilda mentioned that amongst all the thousands of dark creatures wreaking havoc here, they had spotted one family figure.

"Captain Irand..." Matilda coughed twice after revealing the name.

"Vikrush Insa? That means he escaped when this whole ordeal began," The MBO general behind voiced with a troubled tone.

Matilda added that herself and Vera were no match for him. He gave off such intense energy that they felt they were fighting against someone of Gustav's calibre. Vikrush Insa managed to get away with Falco's unconscious body and now Deji was laying at the corner unable to gain consciousness. 

Things were very the definition of worse.

"I need to find big brother immediately," Endric reminded them that the clock was ticking.

"We'll have to split up," Aildris voiced, "One group goes after Falco and the other goes in search of Gustav," 

"There is no need for that. I only need Vera," Endric shook his head before grabbing Vera by the hand.

"We'll find Gustav, the rest of you can go after Vikrush Insa," He added.

Vera looked up to stare at Endric's mature face and nodded in response.

"I want to come with," Angy said from the side.

"It's best you go with them. They need as much help as they can get," Endric shook his head before ascending with Vera.

Thwwisshhh~

Whitish streak tore through the sky and vanished instantly. 

Angy gritted her teeth in frustration but she knew Endric was right. Falco had been captured but Gustav wasn't since this whole ordeal had not ended yet.

"Which direction did they head in?" Angy asked Matilda who had mostly recovered already. 

#######

"Can you sense him now?" Endric asked Vera who was in his arms as they floated above the fifth disk.

"He is not here," Vera shook her head.

Twwhiisshh~

Endric blinked and appeared on the fourth disk next.

"What about now?" He inquired again.

She shook her head in response.

Twwwhiissshh~

Endric blinked once more hoping she would be able to sense him when they arrived at the third disk. He was expending a lot of energy using blink at its full power continously. 

"How about now?" Endric inquired.

Vera shook her head once more.

Endric's face displayed a look of frustration as he looked upwards. Miss Aimee was currently on the second disk giving off light to barricade the entire planet. Although she couldn't send her senses to scan across the entire planet at this moment, she would have been able to sense it if Gustav was on the second disk.

The current predicament was an enigma to Endric as he wondered if Gustav had found himself in another unfortunate situation like before the Medallion Challenge. 

"Wait..." 

Endric was suddenly pulled out of his thoughts by Vera's voice.

"Huh?" Endric mumbled.

"I sense him..." Vera stated with a tone of enthusiasm. 

"Where!?" Endric asked swiftly not caring about the fact that she was unable to sense him just a while ago.

"In that direct... huh... wait," She her finger which pointed at towards the southeast slowly lowered as her face was plagued with a look of confusion. 

"What is it?" Endric inquired as he noticed her strange expression.

"I can't sense him anymore... its like he's no longer here," Vera answered.

"What do you mean!? You just said you sensed him," Endric's face darkened a bit as he yelled.

"I don't know... I just..." Vera mumbled.

"Did he leave?" Endric felt like something was wrong somewhere.

"Wait... I am sensing him.again... its like he just came back," Vera revealed.

"What in the world is going on?" Endric wondered with a look of confusion. 

"And now he's gone again..." Vera announced before Endric could make sense of the situation. 

"Direct me to where you sensed him," Endric instructed.

Vera nodded and fully pointed in the direction she initially wanted to.

Fwwwhissshhh~

The invisible board made of telekinesis cut swiftly across the air as it headed towards the south east.

...

"Elevora have you pinpointed his location?" Aildris questioned as the group made their way through a mob of people. The golden streets were full of people of different races.

The air was crowded with technological flying vehicles and saucers as well. With hindrance in the sky and on the ground, the group was having difficulty navigating a path.

"I can't find him," Elevora shook her head above. She was hundreds of feet above the ground so they were currently communicating through MBO communication device.

Aildris leapt from the top of one building to another, following after her purplish figure which was in mid air.

Angy on the other hand, blitz through the crowd beneath. She was moving a little slower than normal to avoid turning bumping into anyone by mistake but she was still moving the fastest regardless.

E.E was on the far west of the ninth disk, scanning from the top of a massive three thousand feet tall structure. 

Fwwhii~

He jumped forward after a while and a vortex appeared beneath, instantly swallowing him up. He reappeared tens of thousands of feet away, beside three other earth participants. 

"I know where Falco is," Gandalf the newly added teammates voiced through the comms.

"I can see them," He added. 

"What? How do you know where they are?" Yonda yelled through the comms.

"That doesn't matter right now," Aildris stated before adding, "Gandalf, are you sure?" 

"Yes, they are closing on the third disk heading for the second disk right now," Gandalf answered.

"That far?" Aildris had a conflicted look as he realised they must be very fast to have gotten to that distance already. 

"E.E can you open a vortex to the second disk? We will intercept them there," Aildris instructed.

"Sure thing," E.E nodded before crossing his middle and index fingers.

Thrrrriihhhhhh~

A pool of energy began gathering around him as his afro shook a little. This was the first time E.E would be opening a vortex that could cross such a far distance.

The distance between the ninth and second disk was over ten times farther than travelling from the earth to the moon.

It wasn't that E.E wasn't capable of this before but it would be at the risk of expending all of his bloodline energy.

Winds gathered and space collapsed around them as a large vortex slowly spiralled into existence. 

Fhooommm~

It grew very large and everyone else quickly hurried towards E.E position and began getting in.

The MBO general and a few other MBO officers jumped in last before the vortex could close up completely. 

######

-Third Disk

In the eye of a region with glowing green rocks scattered across the place, a figure placed his hand on his chest with a distraught expression.

This figure kept glitching in and out of existence. 

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------------------

This figure kept glitching in and out of existence continously.

Whenever he appeared, his figure would look transparent. He was currently in an illusionary state as his hair changed color repeatedly as well.

White... brown... green... azure... gold... blonde...

"Deactivate..." The voice of the figure sounded both fleeting and loud at the same time.

[Deactivating System...]

[Warning!]

[Deactivating...]

[Brtzzz~]

His figure glitched as he vanished once more before reappearing a few seconds later. 

[Deactivating...]

[Brrttzz~]

This scene repeatedly played out countless times.

Twwwhiiihh~

A curly black haired male suddenly appeared above this region in the next instant. In his grasp was a blue and green haired short girl. 

"There he is!" Vera pointed downwards in the direction of the figure that kept bleeping in and out of existence. 

"He is getting extracted... but how?" Endric descended with a look of realisation and disbelief. 

Bam!

He landed behind the figure and reached out to touch him while he was still in existence. 

fwwhii~

His hand phased through.

-"It is the sentient machine bound to him... the mouth in space is using it as a beacon to track and extract..." Husarius 

"Deactivat..." They heard the fleeting monochromatic voice once more.

"He must be trying to deactivate it but can't do so because there isn't a single second of time in between his glitches," Endric analysed.

"Is he suffering? What are we going to do?" Vera eyes turned moist as she stared at Gustav with a look of powerlessness. 

"I know what to do..." Endric voiced as his forehead emitted a bright green glow.

"Time Diffusion..." Endric voiced with a loud tone.

Gustav's entire figure was covered in this greenish glow in the next instant and he stopped glitching for one second.

[System Deactivated]

The moment this notification appeared in his line of sight, Gustav fell to his knees.

"Koorrh! Koorrhh!" He coughed out a few specks of blood as his hair turned to its original color.

"Big brother!" Endric stepped forward to assist him up with a look of concern. 

"I'm fine, I just need a moment to catch my breathe," Gustav voiced as his breathing slowly went back to normal.

"You were getting..." 

"I know... the system was used as a beacon to try extracting my core," Gustav cut Endric short.

"Something similar happened with the system last time so I know the Premonitions or what is behind them have a kind of connection to the system. It malfunctions upon their appearance and this time it was even worse," Gustav knew the system was hiding a lot from him and now he was sure this was a major one.

"Yeah I can't figure out exactly what it is but you need to keep it deactivated till we get out of here," Endric voiced with a nod.

Gustav had spent the last thirty minutes preventing his core existence from being extracted which wasn't supposed to happen inside of the light barrier. The system being the beacon was the cause of this.

He had expended a lot of energy and fell down to the third disk before the second eruption of the hole.

"Thanks for the help Endric," Gustav said with a look of appreciation. 

"Don't mention," Endric nodded with a smile.

Bam!

Vera suddenly sped into Gustav's embrace, hugging him tightly to herself,  "I'm glad you're fine," She voiced lightly. 

Gustav rubbed her hair before responding, "Sorry for worrying you guys,"

"Endric, brief me about the current situation," Gustav demanded.

"The entity is not dissapearing unless it manages to extract your existence. It shouldn't have been able to manifest for this long but somehow it did and from the looks of things, it's not going to vanish anytime soon... The planet is going to get consumed so we have to leave," Endric summarised.

"Is there really nothing that can be done?" Gustav said while looking up.

Endric shook his head in response. Even the most powerful person in their midst, Miss Aimee, was finding it difficult to protect them.

"Then let's make sure we all get off the planet safely. Where is everyone else?" Gustav inquired. 

Endric's expression turned a bit sour as he responded, "There is a problem,"

"Hmm? What is it?" Gustav asked.

"Falco was taken," Endric revealed.

Gustav's face immediately turned dark upon hearing this, "Taken? Don't tell me they got out," 

"They did... Vikrush Insa, the clones and the rest of the fake Indulus Prime species," Endric confirmed Gustav's immediate assessment of the situation. 

"Damn it... Within that mouth is the pathway to the other dimension. If they get to it, Falco will be lost to us," Gustav's figure suddenly brightened up with crimson energy.

"Then we need to make sure they don't leave," Endric stated with a look of determination. 

"Where are they?" Gustav's questioned with a look of anguish. 

The system was indeed currently deactivated but Gustav still had his bloodline abilities outside of the system which he was currently channeling. 

"Last time I saw everyone, they were on the ninth disk but they must have moved by now," Endric responded. 

Gustav currently didn't have a wide range of perception like he usually would due to the system deactivation.  However, he still had over twenty bloodlines inbuned in him so his perception was still greater than normal.

Gustav shut his eyes for a second and spread his senses out.

All of a sudden he opened them and stared into the distance.

Thissshhhhh~ Thiissshhhh~ Thissshhhh~

Up above, a small darkness poked through a part of the light barricade Miss Aimee used to blanket the entirety of Planet Ozious. 

From the distance It was merely like a dot due to the massiveness of the planet but this dot on closer inspection was hundreds of feet wide.

"Found you..." Gustav muttered before leaping into the air.

Fwwhiiii~

Massive dark wings sprouted out of his back which flapped with intensity, catapulting his body upwards with immense speed.

Endric and Vera followed behind on a telekinetic board Endric conjured.

#####

Minutes earlier, a battle was ongoing on the second disk.

The streets were crowded with hundreds of humanoid structured dark creatures with pricky horns and white glowing eyes.

They ran amok as they faced Angy, Matilda, Elevora, Yonda and the others. The MBO general with them was currently in pursuit of Vikrush Ansa along side E.E and Aildris. 

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

Multiple blasts and collisions rang out as the dark creatures not only made use of a combination of dark attacks but also had incredible physical capabilities. 

A few handlers on the second disk had to leave their duty of diverting citizens to spaceships so as to join the group in battling these creatures.

Fwwhoosshh~

Angy's figure streaked across the golden streets with incredible speed grabbing one creature after the other and pummelling them into buildings.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Structures all around collapsed from the battle but no one cared about this right now. The planet was about to be consumed so the buildinhs would not matter soon.

The dark creatures  were powerful and sturdy but their speed was still no match for Angy's. However, despite the advantage in speed, the creatures were almost ten thousand in number.

The others were doing their share of fighting the dark creatures but it didn't seem like they would be able to get rid of them anytime soon.

This was why Aildris, E.E and the MBO general left it to them and specifically went after the party around Vikrush Insa who had possession of Falco's unconscious body.

The group behind would do their best so as to reduce the numbers and make it easier to retrieve Falco's unconscious body. 

Everyone had come to the realisation that these dark creatures were actually the true forms of the fake Indulus Prime spectators. 

...

"Gharrrhhh!" The MBO general sent forth a collection of hundreds of massive blazing green arrows.n???)??.1n

Thrrihh~ Thrrihh~ Thrrihh~ Thrrihh~ Thrrihh~

They ripped through the air and multiple structures up ahead, leaving massive holes within them with one target in scope.

A figure in dark robes and skeletal shaped head as well as markings. On the right and left side of this figure were two dark creatures and one of them just happen to have an unconscious person on their shoulder.

Swoohh~

Vikrush Insa turned around with speed while brandishing a massive dark blade.

"Grey Consumption..." He pointed the blade forward, causing a massive greyish dark orb to shot out from it.

Fwwwhiii~

It blasted forward with intensity while immensely increasing in size.

The General eyes widened as the greyish dark orb consumed every single one of his blazing green arrows and vanished afterwards. 

'Not even a general's attack can do much huh?' Aildris's figure whooshed across the air, from building to building as he analysed the scene before him.

The moment Vikrush Ansa turned back around to keep running along side his subordinates, a glowing red vortex appeared before the creature holding onto Falco.

Powerful suction force, pulled the creature forward alongside Falco's unconscious body.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------------

Powerful suction force, pulled the creature forward alongside Falco's unconscious body.

However, before they could get sucked into it, Vikrush Insa swung his massive dark blade forward. 

A sharp dark line oozing with immense destructive energy slashed forward with intensity.  n()O????In

Twwisshhh~

In the next moment, the Vortex was cleaved in two halves and instantly crumbled.

"Damn it!" E.E cursed from thousands of feet away as his vortex dissapeared. 

Vikrush and the two dark beings following him seemed to be heading towards the edge of the second disk. The wall of light up ahead was now closer than ever.

"I don't know what he is planning but we need to get to him now," Aildris voiced through the comms.

"Leave it to me..." E.E said while crossing his index and middle fingers.

Three violet colored vortexes appeared before Aildris, E.E and the MBO general.

"I'll take Falco..."

"Leave Vikrush to us,"

E.E and the MBO general voiced simultaneously as they charged into the vortex.

Fwwhiii~

Three vortexes suddenly appeared before Vikrush and the other two dark beings and all three of them phased out of it.

E.E reached out immediately to grab Falco's unconscious body. The dark being held onto Falco's lower end unwilling to let go.

The MBO general grabbed Vikrush by the neck and a green glow emitted from his hand which sent a beam through him.

Boom! 

His figure got blasted into the distance with a hole in his neck but the hole soon got covered up by blackish goo.

Black tendrils like whip phased out of Vikrush's body which was still in mid air and latched onto the buildings by the side before suddenly catapulting him forward. 

Fwwhwoosshhh~

The MBO general eyebrows furrowed as he charged forward to clash with him.

By the side, E.E was still struggling with the dark creature when...

Thrriihhh~

A vortex suddenly appeared beneath the dark creature and its body sunk halfway in. It still held onto Falco's lower end which prevented it from falling in completely when E.E sent a kick hurling at its face.

Bam!

The forceful kick smashed the face of the dark creature in, causing it to immediately let go of Falco's unconscious body.

Fwwhii~

It sunk into the vortex which vanished afterwards. E.E heaved a sigh of relief as he held Falco's unconscious body up in victory.

"Yes!"

Thwihh~

A dark whip suddenly appeared out of nowhere and latched onto Falco's body, before yanking him from E.E's grasp.

"Hey! What the hell!?" E.E yelled as his smile turned upside down.

The dark whip had come from Vikrush who was in a heated battle with the MBO general. Somehow, he was still able to interfere despite losing a subordinate and being in a battle.

Aildris who had just finished dealing with the other dark creature appeared up ahead and grabbed onto the dark whip.

Color was instantly drained from the whip as it turned from black to ash, immediately losing strength. 

The whip flayed across the air like a little spider web and Falco's body fell. Aildris grabbed it and and flung it in E.E's direction. 

"Angy I'm sending Falco to you," E.E voiced through the comms before opening a vortex.

He gently shoved Falco's body into the vortex and a pair of arms received him from the other end.

"Can I kill that guy? Or do we still need him?" E.E questioned as he and Aildris began stepping forward. 

It was now going to be three against one since both dark creatures had been dealt with and only Vikrush was left.

"We might need him for questioning but we really don't have time to be spending on a fight here. We need to get off this planet immediately," Aildris responded.

"So should I kill him or not?" E.E paused with a look of confusion but Aildris charged forward without replying at the same moment. 

His eyes sprang open and the world around him instantly turned black and white.

Vikrush felt like he was in a sea of mud as one the MBO general's attack hit him before he could get away.

Bang!

Although the world around Aildris had lost color, he was able to allow E.E and the MBO general retain their color in this black and white world.

Vikrush's body spiralled across the air in Aildris direction.

Aildris reacted by throwing a punch at Vikrush back, causing his figure to begin catapulting in the opposite direction. 

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Three walls displaying a wide spectrum of colors landed around Vikrush's body, trapping him within instantaneously. 

"Dimension of colors..." Aildris whispered, as the walls enlarged and emitted bright enchanting glows.

"Are you gonna turn him into paint like that other dude?" E.E voiced as he recognised the ability Aildris was about to use.

At this same moment, an unexpected scenario played out.

Dddhiiinnnnn~

A dent of darkness appeared on the opposite end of the second disk's edge.

This sudden unexpected situation, caused Aildris to pause as he turned to stare in that direction. 

He shut his eyes, causing the world around them to regain color and E.E as well as the general finally noticed the dent on the wall of light at the opposite end of the second disk.

It was like a dot of black from their position due to how distant it was but they were much knew it was way larger.

-"We have a problem," Elevora's voice was heard from the other end of the comms.

"I see it too, what happened?" Aildris questioned.

-"Vikrush got to the western edge of the second disk," Matilda voiced amidst heavy breaths.

"What? That isn't possible, we have him here," E.E yelled with a look of confusion. 

Aildris's eyebrows furrowed as he deactivated the dimension of colors.

The glowing walls displaying a wide spectrum of colors dissipated in the next instant and what appeared in their line of sight shocked them greatly. 

Vikrush Insa had turned charred black and crumbled to dust before their very eyes.

"Is that what it was supposed to do?" The general inquired.

"No... it means... this was a fake," Aildris voiced with a tone of realisation. 

"A clone... We have been battling with a clone all this time," E.E felt the urge to smash his head into a building.

"That was a clone?" The general also couldn't believe his ears. If they had so much difficulty battling a clone... then, how powerful would the original be.

"

-"Guys!" Angy's shriek was heard from the other end of the comms.

-"Falco is turning to ash!" She yelled next.

"That isn't Falco, it's a fake. Just like the Vikrush we were dealing with all this time," Aildris responded.

-"What? That means they still have Falco?" Angy voiced with a tone of anguish.

"They do," Aildris responded.

"And now we have another problem on our hands," He added while they faced the direction of the dark dent.

-"Vikrush created a hole in the light barricade," Elevora stated.

-"We have to get to him right now!' Fildhor yelled.

-"Too late, I can see them..." Elevora announced.

-"See who?" Matilda questioned with a tone of bafflement. 

-"I don't know what to call them but they're coming through the hole... they're dark and large... with horns... hollow grey eyes... and wings..." Elevora voice gave them a sense of impending doom.

"Wings?" The MBO general voiced with a troubled expression. 

#########

In the upside down facility, Grand Commander Shion knelt before an earth researcher who had a hole in his chest.

The scene before him was that of death and destruction. Researchers of different species had their corpses scattered across the place with blood splattered on the walls.

It turned out earth researchers hadn't been the only victims here. There didn't seem to be anyone alive.

A broken technological pad beeped repeatedly beside the earth researcher corpse, displaying at glitching holographic text.

"THE LORD IS SENDING AMIR DEATH ANGELS!"

"The fully translated text... hmm," Grand Commander Shion muttered as he grabbed the broken pad.

"Amir death angels?" Grand Commander Shion voiced with a tone of confoundment as he stood to his feet.

########

On the second disk ten massive beings with dark beastly but humanoid shaped bodies phased through the dark hole punctured in the barricade of light.

They were no less than twenty feet in size with a massive Fourteen inches spiky horns on the sides of their heads. Their greyish hollow eyes seemed to hold a world of their own as they presence quickly threw the vicinity into disarray.

A shade of darkness spread as they flew forward. All ten of these dark beings had wings and surprisingly held different expressions on their faces.

"##@%%@&&*×^@#^^" One of them spoke and the grounds began to split open as dark spikes shot out of them.

A Handler was punctured before they could get away in time. They instantly shriveled and turned into a pile of ash.

Fwwhiii~

Elevora grabbed a Handler from beneath and flew upwards with speed before they could get stabbed as well.

However, the moment she ascended hundreds of feet into the air, one of the dark figures instantly appeared before her.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

However, the moment she ascended hundreds of feet into the air, one of the dark figures instantly appeared before her.

Elevora felt a scalding dark blaze slowly cover her frame as the figure claws outstretched in a bid to grab her.

It was too fast for her to react in time to it. She couldn't activate an attack before the claws would reach her face.

Thwwwiissshhh~

A sharp red line cut across the air in the next instant.  The ground, sky and everything in its path was immediately split in two halves causing debris to scatter across the place.

Elevora eyes twinkled as the claws and half of the dark figure arm fell before making contact with her face.

Fwwhooossshh~

She immediately made use of this opportunity to fly away, leaving a huge distance between herself and the dark figure.n((?((?).?-/?-(?(.I--n

This particicular dark figure had a smiley expression on its oddly structured square shaped face. Yet, even after its arm was cleaved off, the expression never changed.

"Gustav is here!" Matilda yelled with a look of relief as she pointed at the Eastern skies.

Gustav's frame could be seen floating in the distance with a pair of dark wings on his back like these creatures. In his grasp was a large four feet long blade, emitting a blood red glow with blue electric arcs swimming around it.

Endric and Vera stood in mid air beside him on an invisible telekinetic board that no one could sight.

"He's okay, thank goodness," Angy uttered with a look of relief. 

Up ahead a figure in dark robes could be seen walking in the direction of the ten new dark figures that had just arrived.

Gustav's appearance did not change the fact that these dark figures that had just appeared casted a shadow of gloom across the entire vicinity. They gave off so much dark power it caused the air around them to twist and turn without so much as an effort. 

"The Amir Death Angels are here. This is the end for all of you especially The Outworldly!" Vikrush Insa loud voice reverberated across the vicinity as he walked till he arrived before them.

Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!

-"Amir Death angels?"

-"What is he talking about?"

-"Those things?"

The group as well as the Handlers around had expressions of confusion. 

Vikrush slowly took to his knees and lowered his face in reverence. 

The Amir Death Angel with a smiley face looked down without a change in expression. The arm that had been severed grew back before everyone's eyes.

"#@%<*&(@,_&÷*<" He once more spoke words that were unknown to everyone around.

Vikrush raised his head after hearing that and pointed in Gustav's direction.

"Skiirrrrhhhhhhh!" A loud screech was heard from the mouth of the other Amir Death Angels behind.

Three of them who had the display of angry, poker and laughing faced expression plastered on their dark faces immediately turned to the side, before speeding in Gustav's direction. 

Out of the other six, two instantly flew forward while four flew downwards, leaving the last one with a smiley face behind. It seemed like the four who flew downwards were heading towards the other disks.

The smiley faced Amir death Angel descended in the next instant with speed and landed before Vikrush.

He held Vikrush's face up to match with his and the next thing that happened was inexplicable...

"Arrrghhhhh!"

Vikrush's loud yell reverberated loudly across the second disk while the Amir Death Angels who sped forward wreaked havoc upon the environment. 

Over at Gustav's position, the three death Angels charged at him with incredible bloodlust.

"Although I can't Activate God Eyes, I can tell that they are extremely dangerous. You two should leave them to me and go help the others," Gustav voiced as he held the Jiko Hakai Katana up.

"No, we want to stay here and fight," Vera shook her head.

"I can allow Endric but you, no. It would be a waste if you lost your life here. You can't keep up with, go down and wait for an opportunity to strike," Gustav shook his head before touching her.

"No wai..." A burst of blue light encapsulated her figure and she vanished in the next instant. 

"Big brother, let's do this," Endric stated.

Gustav nodded in response before charging forward. 

"Yaaahhh!" The Jiko Hakai Katana gleamed with intensity as he swung it at the first death angel to arrive before him.

...

On the other side of the second disk, one of the death angels made contact with a massive structure and it came crumbling down before everyone's eyes.

"Aahhhhh!" Loud cries rang out as those who hadn't managed to make it to spacecraft felt the grounds beneath their feet crumble.

A corrosion of darkness would spread upon contact from the death angels, completely destroying everything around them.

A bunch of Ozis shriveled up and turned into dark ash since anything in contact with the corrosion of darkness would turn to ash regardless of whether they were touched directly or not.

"We need to get the people to safety!" Aildris yelled through the comms as he navigated his way through the destruction around.

-"These death angels destroy everything they come into contact with... how do we stop them?"

-"Make sure they don't make contact then,"

The voices of the others in distress rang out through the comms. 

"Let us clear the second disk first, then we can focus on these monsters," Aildris voiced.

"Bring the people to me," E.E who was far bebind yelled while opening a massive vortex. 

Fwwhoosssshh~ 

Angy's silver figure blitz back and forth across the second disk with increible speed. The number of Ozis that were still on the second disk numbered in the millions, yet she was able to get over five hundred thousand of them through E.E's vortex in just ten seconds.

The others did their best to get the Ozis away as swiftly as they could as well but many were still meeting their ends.

"I'll prevent them from harming anyone else in the meantime," Sheila flew across the air and activated her bloodline power.

"Reality split...." She uttered.

Cracks began to appear in the air all around the two death angels who were wreaking havoc. One of them tried to touch a person and their hand phased through like they had become illusionary.

He flapped its wings with intensity, charging in Sheila's direction the moment he figured out she was responsible for this ordeal.

"@£%&#^#?*^@%^^@" A strange uttered was heard from his mouth and in the next instant two black balls appeared behind Sheila.

Fwwwhiii~

One of them sped towards her at immense speed but she managed to evade, causing it to speed past her face and slam into a golden structure behind.

A massive hole appeared on the structure and the other black ball shot towards her as well.

Sheila stretched her left palm in its direction, causing the air to turn to glass. 

Krrrycccxhhhh~

The sound of glass shattering reverberated across the air as the black ball struggled to move forward. It soon got trapped in the world of glass, straggling to shatter one wall of glass at a time due to what the air had turned to.

At this moment, the second black ball shot forward from behind her, Sheila couldn't dodge fast enough due to the amount of energy she was spending from manipulating reality.

Twwhiiiihhh~

It pierced through her right bicep, leaving a baby palm sized hole within. Black markings soon began to spread across her arm, depicting that it was getting corroded.

Twwoosshh~

A vortex suddenly appeared around her right shoulder like a ring and closed in the next instant.

"Kiaaarrhhh!" Sheila cried in pain as her entire right arm got chomped off.

Elevora figure streaked across the air and she caught Sheila before she could fall to the ground.

"Sorry, I had to do it immediately or you would have lost your whole arm," E.E apologised beneath.

"I can't keep it up... they'll be free to touch things as they please in a few," Sheila voiced out while Elevora fed her a recovery pill.

"It's fine, we got everyone off already," Aildris answered from behind.

Sheila turned her neck and spotted everyone stepping forward in a powerful line up while emitting powerful bloodline energy.

Behind them, the second disk was void of life. Not a single civilian Ozis could be spotted. A couple of handlers, MBO officers and the earth participants were pretty much the only ones left at this point.

"Now we can face them properly without having to worry about the lives of others," Angy's third horn began to grow out of her forehead as her hair floated upwards. 

"We have informed those below of the incoming death angels... they will have to handle the ones that flew downwards while we face these ones ourselves," Aildris hinted at the fact that they might not get reinforcements since other officials would be dealing with death angels on the lower disks.

"Then let's do it!" Sheila jumped to her face as her face regained its usual enthusiasm and playfulness.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

"Then let's do it!" Sheila jumped to her face as her face regained its usual enthusiasm and playfulness.

Her arm was growing back already thanks to the recovery pill but if they has been any second later, it might have been gone forever. 

Around them were still thousands of dark creatures with horns but they were glad that they would only have to worry about facing the oppositions now.

Bang!

A death angel landed about a hundred feet ahead of them and dark corrossion spread forward like a wave.

Thoooommm~

Almost everyone leapt into the air while conjuring attacks. Angy turned around and sped away at unfathomable speed while a silver colored wave gathered around her figure.

...

On the other side of the second disk, Gustav happened to have a death angel hand in his grasp as he dodged the claws of another one of them.

  A trail of dark energy cut across the air, slicing buildings into multiple parts he dodged. They were incredibly fast and powerful but Gustav was a tiny bit faster.

Slashhh~

The Jiko Hakai Katana in his grasp, tore through the belly of the one in front of him, completely splitting him in two.

However, right before Gustav's eyes, dark tendrils phased out of the split body parts and connected to each other before rejoining the death angel.

Fwwaarrrhhh~

One of the Death Angels opened his mouth and a dark mist spread across the air.

"Endric, back up," Gustav yelled to Endric who was hundreds of feet eastwards battling the third Death Angel.

Endric blinked and reappeared thousands of feet behind his initial location while Gustav flew backwards, leaving a wide gap between himself and the death angels before him.

As the dark mist spread, the body of water thousands of feet below completely dried up. The buildings disintegrated and a huge chunk of the second disk collapse.

In just a few moments, they was a gigantic hole left beneath which would lead to the third disk if one was to fall through.

Gustav noticed the mist continously spreading and channeled his Atomic Manipulation Bloodline.

He stretched forth his arm and a milky glow coated his hand. Blazing milky colored orbs shot out in the next instant, infiltrating the dark mist.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

The orbs exploded forth with milky waves that spread across the entire vicinity in a bid to disintegrate the mist of darkness. 

"Hmm?" Gustav's face lit up with an expression of confusion as he stared ahead.

"What happened?" Endric questioned with a look of bafflement as well after noticing the dark mist was unaffected. 

"Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka!" A weird laughter drifted across the place as the three death Angels charged forward. 

Gustav's eyebrows furrowed, "Death angels eh? The mist most like destroys everything including abilities... but..." 

Gustav's eyes twinkled as he shot forth the milky orbs once more.

Thwwiihh~ Thwwiihh~ Thwwiihh~

The orbs blasted milky waves across the vicinity once more and this time, the air suddenly turned to metal. 

Ting! Ting! Ting!

The dark mist was stopped as it could no longer travel through the air since Gustav turned the air in that vicinity to metal.

It instantly became stationary. Gustav had multiple methods of Manipulating atoms and this was one of them.

The Death Angels arrived before them baring their dark claws. Endric snapped his finger, causing a telekinetic barrier to appear before them which stopped the death angels for s split second.

Gustav swung the Jiko Hakai Katana once more, causing the sky to split in two, dividing the Death Angel before him. Black bloody mess splattered across the air as the split creature body parts seperated. 

Gustav flew forward with incredible speed and grabbed one half of the Death Angel's body before swinging it sideways like a weapon.

Bang!

It heavily slammed into the second death angel, sending it hurling across the air.

Gustav held the Jiko Hakai Katana horizontally with his other hand like a javelin and flung it forward with intensity. 

Thwwwiiihhhh~

From below everyone witnessed red and blue electric light, streak across the sky in a straight line. The third death angel got pierced in the throat and dragged thousands of feet across the air by the Jiko Hakai Katana which Gustav turned into a projectile. 

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Its body blasted through several buildings, leaving massive holes in them. It continued forward for another couple thousand feet before slamming onto the ground.

Like a large nail, the death angel was pinned to the ground by the Jiko Hakai Katana with half of its body completely obliterated. 

"Kaarrrrhh" It screehed in pain.

"£#^&#:%&@:# this DImEnsIOn..." Another utterance was heard.

This translated to, "We are weaker in this dimension,"

"Did you hear that?" Endric asked Gustav beside him.

"I did... it sounds like they're beginning to understand how to speak the language of our dimension," Gustav eyebrows furrowed as he turned to stare into the distance.

He spotted something ongoing and wanted to head there when all three death Angels that had been initially discarded, flew forward with increible speed.

Their bodies had regenerated very swifly and they now they were back to their initial state.

"We can't keep doing this forever," Gustav eyes turned into slits as his body began transforming. 

"We don't have time, we need to find a way to deal with them permanently," Endric stated in agreement. 

"Hmmm," Gustav's eyes emitted a crimson glow as he charged forward.

...

More than twenty thousand feet away, a the figure of the smiley faced death angel finally let go of Vikrush Insa. 

Vikrush had undergone a great change at this point. He went from his initial six feet to eight feet tall. His figure radiated with dark energy as he stood to his feet while the smiley faced Amir Death Angel slowly stepped gorward.

A staff appeared in his right hand and he proceeded to stomp it onto the ground.

Bang!

A black swirling hole opened up beside him on the ground and a figure wrapped in dark robes phased out of it.

He grabbed the figure and unfurled the robes, revealing an unconscious humanoid figure.

"My master's offspring... there you are," The smiley faced death Angel spoke in an understandable tone this time.

"Falco!" Angy yelled as she spotted the unconscious figure from up ahead.

Everyone else noticed as well. "They had him hidden amongst these dark creatures all this time?" Fildhor voiced with a look of disbelief.

They were occupied with battling two death angels at this moment so they were finding it difficult to break free from the attacks so as to interfere. 

"Take the offspring home," The smiley faced death angel voiced with a thunderous tone while handing Falco over to Vikrush.

"As you wish," Vikrush answered while receiving Falco's unconscious body.

"His home is with us!" Angy roared before charging forward swiftly. 

Twwwhoossshhh~

Her immense speed, made it seem like she instantly appeared in between Vikrush and the smiley faced death angel.

In Angy's eyes it looked like the world had come to a stand still. Vikrush was still reaching out to grab Falco's unconscious body but he hadn't made contact yet. 

The death angel smiley face remained glued in a particular direction and not even her teammates behind seemed to be moving at this moment due to her high speed.

Angy grabbed Falco's body from his grasp and turned around to flee but at this moment...

The hollow grey eyes of the Death angel shifted to peer in her direction. 

Angy thrust her right leg forward in a bid to move away when she felt a tug behind her.

"Not so fast earthling!" The smiley faced Death Angel's thunderous voice reverberated across the vicinity as he lifted Angy like a helpless chicken.

"Let me... go..." Angy noticed her entire body weakening as dark corrosive marks spread from her neck where contact was made.

Her right horn suddenly gleamed with a mysterious light as she prepared to use an ability she had only used once out of desperation.

Angy was about to rewind time around her.

The death angel suddenly reached out with his other hand and grabbed Angy's horn.

Purrchiii~n./0??1?1n

A loud ripping sound rang across the air as he yanked Angy's horn out of her forehead, causing her to release a painful and blood curdling scream.

"AAARRRHHHHHH!"

Fwwwhii~ 

He flung Angy's figure away while blood streamed out of her forehead like a fountain. 

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Her figure spun across the air as she slammed into buildings, tearing through them due to the force at which she was thrown.

"Angy!"

Everyone who had witnessed this only saw Angy charge forward and suddenly got thrown away. They had not been fast enough to witness everything that happened but one thing they were sure of was that this death angel had injured their teammate.

"You bastard!" Matilda, E.E and Elevora charged forward, leaving the others to deal with the two death angels behind.

Vikrush who thought he had received Falco's body only came to a realisation after he noticed Falco's unconscious body on the ground beside him.

"Take the offspring and leave," The smiley faced death angel commanded before turning to face the incoming threats.

?

Author's Note: Do Not Unlock 

------------

"Take the offspring and leave," The smiley faced death angel commanded before turning to face the incoming threats.

Vikrush Insa nodded and grabbed Falco's body before turning around to head in the direction of the five hundred feet large dark hole up ahead.

Meanwhile, a bald figure had headed in the direction of Angy's catapulting figure. He turned into a three headed silver and golden scaled dragon.

Fwwwhiiiihhh~

He arrived before a building and caught Angy in his bossom the moment she blasted through one of its walls.

Her entire face was coated in thick scarlet liquid which kept dripping down and a finger sized hole could be seen on her forehead.

Her neck along with half her body had dark marks on them and she continuously writhed in pain.

"Gustav, its bad," He voiced like he was communicating with someone.

Close to the edge of the second disk where the dark hole was located, a battle had ensued.

Vikrush Insa leapt forward. His figure flew towards the hole which was now only a few feet away.

Twwwiiiisshhhh~

A black bolt suddenly streaked through the air...

Bang!

One of the Death Angel's body which was used as a projectile. collided heavily with Vikrush Insa'a figure, sending him flying.

He subconsciously let go of Falco's unconscious body as he and the dark angel spiralled across the air with loud cracks ringing out.

Fwwwoosshhh~

A figure blurred and appeared below Falco's unconscious body which was falling from the air. He caught it in his grasp, holding Falco in a princess style format. 

"WHAT DID YOU JUST DO TO ANGY!?"

His voice boomed thunderously with anguish as his glowing red eyes further intensified the tension in the vicinity. 

The smiley faced death angel turned around as he felt the blistering sensation behind him.

"You cannot..." He was about speaking when Gustav's figure blurred and reappeared before him.

"Perish!" Gustav voice caused the entire vicinity to tremble as his glowing fist tore through the chest of the ten foot tall death angel.

Boom!

His fist exploded with a burst of crimson energy, blasting the smiley faced death angel across the air.

"Take Falco to the spacecraft. You all leave now," Gustav voiced while handing Falco over to E.E.

"Are you crazy? You can't go against all of them by yourself," Matilda yelled.

"How long do we have Endric?" Gustav inquired. 

"Around ten minutes," Endric answered. 

"So long as we all leave this galaxy, things should be fine right?" He inquired once more.

"Yes, the anomaly will vanish after consuming this planet," Endric answered. 

"Good, everyone leave now!" Gustav commanded once more.

"You must be crazy if you think we're leaving without you," Matilda voiced once more.

"There is no time for this. Someone has to hold them back and none of you have a chance. I can get to the spacecraft instantly so I'll be fine. You all get to it now and move, I'll get there the moment it takes off!" Gustav yelled before charging forward. 

Bang!

He instantly collided with the smiley faced death angel up ahead.

Bang! Bang!

Gustav's left fist was stopped by the death while his right hand was wrapped around its left arm, preventing it from slashing him.

The grounds quaked immensely as they seemed to be in a stalemate.

'E.E, make sure everyone gets to the spacecraft safely,' E.E who initially wanted to stay back to help Gustav got this message in his mind and paused.

He let out a sigh as he opened a massive reddish vortex above the group.

"What the fuck!"

"Yoooo!"

"E.E you bastard!"

Some of them yelled as they got sucked into the vortex.

"I am actually a bastard though," E.E shrugged.

The MBO officers and General were reluctant to leave after hearing Gustav would be staying behind.

"We are the ones that should face those monstrosities! We are the ones that should sacrifice ourselves for the future generation!" The MBO general yelled as he resisted the suction force of E.E's vortex.

Fwwhiii~

Bang! 

Gustav headbutted the death angel before him, causing it to spiral across the air forcefully. 

The Jiko Hakai Katana appeared in his grasp and he proceeded to fling it forward. 

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The hilt of the katana slammed into the MBO officers and general, pushing them into the vortexes.

A massive golden and silver scaled dragon descended with Angy in his grasp.

"Take care of her," Gustav's spoek

odded at Gustav's direction and getting sucked in.

Fwwhii~

Two Death Angels suddenly appeared by Gusta's sides at this moment brandishing their claws.

A wave of blue silvery energy spread across the air at this same moment and holes appeared in the chests of both death angels before they claws could reach Gustav.

Endric's arm was outstretched as he walked towards Gustav and flayed his hand up.

An unfathomable energy lifted both death angels into the air and their bodies split apart.

Aildris witnessed the scene of the death angels limbs tearing from their bodies and grey eyes bursting out of their sockets.

He heaved a sigh of relief as he got sucked in as well and the vortex vanished afterwards.

At this moment, Gustav and Endric were the only ones left from the group.

----sss

...The air of tension and fear that spread across the place...

Only one person could be responsible for this...

"It's not your faul...t... you did your best... I don't regret following you... It was the best venture of my life..." Teemee's voiced weakly while Gustav listened attentively. 

"I certainly would do it again if time was reversed... my only regret is not being able to continue this journey with you all... you guys are family to me..." A trail of tear leaked down Teemee's eyes as his blood soaked hand reached out to grab Gustav.

"Take my bloodline... I want you to put it to good use..." Teemee voice trailed off after saying this and his hands fell weakly as he finally let out his last breath.

Gustav stared at the massive charred hole in Teemee's chest and then proceeded to touch his corpse.

His face was still as expressionless as every as his fingers made contact with Teemee's blood.

[Bloodline Acquisition Has Been Activated]

[Calculating Host Compatibility Rate With Crimson Matter Bloodline]

[0/100%]

[24/100%]

[52/100%]

[79/1000%]

...

[Host Compatibility With Crimson Matter Is 91%]

[Does Host Wish To Extract This Bloodline?]

[Yes/No]

Everyone gaze remained transfixed on Gustav's position. It seemed like they couldn't get their eyes off him as he remained in place for a few seconds before finally standing to his feet.

[Bloodline Successfully Acquired]

Gustav moved towards Glade's corpse and performed the same action.

[Bloodline Successfully Acquired]

[Host Has Acquired Two Halves Of A Bloodline]

[Does Host Wish To Merge Them?]

[Yes/No]

At this moment, Gustav was no longer paying attention to the system notifications popping up by the left corner of his eyes.

He slowly turned around as a silent rage began building within him. The monolith which was a structure of great power and strength trembled as he stared at Orimon up ahead.

"Now that you have achieved your objective..." Gustav began stepping forward slowly.

"I hope you're prepared to meet your end in the most gruesome... painstaking way you can ever imagine..." The more Gustav spoke, the greater the chill that spread across space.

Everyone could feel an immense sense of dread spread across the vicinity that had them frozen in place.

Their eyes had widened in fear as a dark and horrifying gloom weighed on their figure. Gustav wasn't facing them directly yet, the fear they felt was indescribable.

They could only imagine how Orimon who was the target of all this negative energy could feel at the moment. 

"I will grant you a such decorative and merciless end that will make even the devil weep in sympathy..." Gustav kept speaking as he slowly stepped forward. 

The sound of his footsteps were incredibly haunting and sounded extremely loud yet gentle to everyone in the vicinity. Even participants from other groups who were approaching this area had paused in fear because they could all feel it...

The fear of death...

Orimon entire body quaked as his transparent skin produced sweat in great number. He couldn't even move an inch. All he could think at this moment was, 'This is the end,'

Not a single coherent thought made him feel he could escape things.

A veil of darkish red aura was being emitting from Gustav's body at this point. It looked like an ancient demon was awakening as it casted darkness across this already dark part of space.

Thrrrrihhhhhh~

Every single participant on the monolith wondered what was happening at this point since the monolith's quake was increasing in intensity. 

A veil of darkish red aura was being emitting from Gustav's body at this point. It looked like an ancient demon was awakening as it casted darkness across this already dark part of space.n-(0????In

Thrrrrihhhhhh~

Every single participant on the monolith wondered what was happening at this point since the monolith's quake was increasing in intensity. 

Chapter 1326  We Need To Go Now!

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

"Universal Merge!"

The split second disk began to join back together as incredible telekinetic energy spread forth from Endric's frame.

It was almost like a pair of gigantic invisible hands had wrapped itself around the second disk and began pressing it together to rejoin.

Dark tendrils began to phase out of the poker faced Death Angel's split body but before it could restore itself...

"Not so fast," Endric stated before snapping his fingers.

Dhiinn~ Dhiiinn~

Two telekinetic prisons instantly materialised and trapped the seperated bodies parts within, preventing them from merging.

Endric's finger tips were coated in a silvery blue glow at this moment. When he noticed another Death Angel closing in on him, he thrusted his index and middle finger forward.

One part of the split body slammed into the death angel with a laughing expression, ripping straight through its belly like a spear.

Endric didn't stop there, he casually flicked both fingers downwards.

Fwwwehiiiii~

Both halves of the Death Angel streaked downwards with intensity, breaking through the ground of the second disk and getting lodged in its core.

The two seperate halves of the Death angel got trapped in different parts of the second disk unable to rejoin.

The other two death angels had their claws ripping at Endric's figure, leaving him unable to dodge the dark calamities that could easily split a normal planet in two.

Blink~

Endric vanished before they could touch him and reappeared behind one of them.

-"Careful, you're expending a lot of energy with these large scale attacks. If you're not careful you will run out soon," Husarius voice cautioned in Endric's mind.

'I need to deal with them as soon as possible and get big brother out of here,' Endric responded internally as he thrusted his right palm forward.

A telekinetic wave blasted the third death angel forward, and kept pushing it across the second disk till it slammed into the wall of light on the other end.

Sizzling sounds rang out across the second disk.

########

"Kiaaarrhhhh!"

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

"It's killing everyone in sight, we have to help," Matilda voiced with a bothered look.

"No one is going out there. Grand Commander Shion said he will take care of it, let's trust him," Aildris stated with a strong tone as they stared at the footage projected.

Everyone was currently within the spacecraft, helping other people in while on the outside, a battle had ensued between one of the death angels and MBO officers alongside the Handlers.

"We have less than five minutes left, we have to go," Yonda voiced with a troubled tone.

"What about Gustav, Endric and Miss Aimee?" Fildhor said from the side.

"My hubby is still out there," Sheila cried.

"They said they'd get out safely... guess who won't get out safely if we remain here? Us!" Yonda yelled with a tone of annoyance.

Elevora was about to berate him when Aildris spoke, "He is right. If we don't leave now, we risk putting them in jeopardy as well,"

At this point, they had helped everyone around into the spacecraft and it was piled with other species besides earthlings.

"I'll tell the space captains to start the engine," Aildris stated.

On the outside, the MBO officers engaged the Death Angel, stopping it from nearing the spacecraft multiple times.

Bang! Bang! Boom!

They made sure to rain multiple long range attacks on it so as to maintain their distance. More than twenty MBO officers had already perished at the hand of the death angel.

Anything and anyone would perish at the slightest touch so long range attacks were their best bet but they also had to make sure it didn't make contact with the spacecraft or they would have no means of escape.

A huge chunk of the ninth disk had turned into a pile of ash and completely disintegrated due to the attacks. The entirety of Planet Ozious was looking desecrated at this point.

The MBO officers and Handlers had managed to deal uncountable fatal damages on the Death Angels but no matter what they tried, it was futile.

Now they understood why they were called DEATH ANGELS... the concept of death was theirs to manipulate.

-"Grand Commander we have to go!" A voice rang out through the comms.

'I didn't want to use this but it seems like I no longer have a choice...' Grand Commander Shion said internally as he landed fifty feet away from the spacecraft.

He straightened his fingertips and placed them on the diamond glued to his forehead.

Grand Commander Shion's eyes emitted a bright glow similar to the one the diamond on his forehead gave off. He proceeded to point his fingertips in the direction of the Death Angel like a gun.

Fwwhiii~ Fwwhiii~ Fwwhii~

The Death Angel who had an expression of gloom on its face kept swerving across the air at very high speed to dodge the attacks of the MBO officers in the vicinity.

This made it a little difficult to lock onto it but Grand Commander Shion was an alpha so this was a speed pattern he could follow and predict to an extent.

Grand Commander Shion pointed his fingertips a little further towards the left before firing a diamond colored energy dart.

Thiiinngghhhhh~

It moved at light speed and directly collided with the Death Angel's left shoulder.

"Siiiiihhhhh! Earthling!" The death angel screeched as it spotted Grand Commander Shion up ahead.

It raised its right hand and gathered a bolt of black swirling energy around it, ready to send it in Grand Commander Shion's direction when something unexpected happened.

Thrrriiihhhh~

The Death Angel turned into a streak of silver light and got dragged into the chunk of diamond embedded into Grand Commander Shion's forehead.

"Wow..." Everyone around was astounded by what had just happened, especially the few handlers around.

-"He just trapped it in that diamond?"

-"Why couldn't he have done this before?"

Grand Commander Shion who looked to be in his fifties rapidly aged before everyone's eyes after trapping the Death Angel.

He seemed like he had aged by another twenty twenty years. Despite this being the case Grand Commander Shion was ten times older than that.

This wasn't the time to dwell on him rapidly aging since around five minutes were left.

"Get in!" "Get in!" "We need to go now!"

Yells were heard from the Earth IYSOP Candidates spacecraft. Everyone around quickly moved towards the entry point of the spacecraft and moved in as the engine started.

"Come on Gustav, Endric... where are you two?" E.E voiced with a worried tone as he stared at the projection which pretty much displayed a deserted ninth disk with countless corpse scattered across the place.

########

'It's time to go Endric,' Gustav voiced in Endric's mind after blasting another Death Angel far away.

He knew this was an endless battle since the Death Angels were incapable of death. If such a battle continued on, not only would they run out of energy, they would also get consumed along with the entirety of Planet Ozious.

"No one is going anywhere!" The smiley faced Death Angel voice rippled across the second disk loudly.

"Outworldly, Time candidate you have shown us today that you two will become a major threat in..."

"Shut up," Gustav stated before tapping on the dimensional bracelet strapped to his left wrist.

"Let's go," Gustav said to Endric before grabbing his shoulder.

"As I have said before, no one leaves!" The moment the Death Angel said this a strange phenomenon occurred.

He stretched both his arms sidweays and every single Death Angel around turned into liquid black goo, before flying towards him.

fwwwhiiii~ Fwwwhiii~ Fwwwhiii~

<3...>

Even the Death Angels Endric had managed to trap broke out from the core of the second disk and floated upwards swiftly before merging with the Smile Faced Death Angel.

<2...>

The smiley faced transformed right before their very eyes becoming even more monstrous.it grew to a height of eighteen feet and seven faces with different expressions protruded out of his back. Horns grew out of the head area on these faces and an unfathomable dark energy began to surge around it.

<1...>

Gustav and Endric were taken aback after witnessing this swift transformation but at the moment it turned into this unrecognisable monstrousity, the dimensional bracelet had finished counting down.

<0...>

A bright blue glow encompassed their figured and just when they were about to vanish a dark arm appeared before them.

Zing~

All three of them vanished together and reappeared within the Earth Spacecraft that had lifted over the ground on the ninth disk.

Weeee~ Weeee~ Weeee~ Weeee~ Weeee~

Blaring alarms instantly went off within the spacecraft upon the appearance of Gustav, Endric and the combination of the Death Angels. n)/O????1n

"Damn it, he followed us here," Gustav cursed.

"What the hell!?"

"Gustav?! Endric?!"

E.E and Matilda voiced consecutively.

"They have company," Elevora voiced out upon spotting the presence of the sixteen feet tall dark monstrousity in the spacecraft passanger isle.

"I told you, nobody leaves!" Multiple voices with different pitches merged, rang out loudly as the Dark tendrils shot out from the body of the massive death angel.

At this same moment, Gustav charged forward...

Bang!

############

Author's Note: I apologise for the lack of Chapters these past few days. I am ill and been on medications. I am slowly getting better but I still feel like shit so please bear with me.

1327  Vests

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

They didn't understand that earthlings were very emotional beings.

...

A lot of time had passed on the monolith and tons of groups had surpassed earth participants on the monolith.

Many of them used the left pathways to avoid bumping into earth participants who occupied a part of the pathways for longer than expected.

They had felt the dread earlier on that came from Gustav and decided it wouldn't be sensible to keep going right.

At this point it was starting to look like earth would fail to reach the peak before all two hundred spots were taken.

"Let's go," Gustav voiced after some time and sped forward instantly.

None of them were able to get a word in before Gustav sped off.

"Try to keep up," His voice trailed off while the others moved at this point.

It seemed like Gustav didn't want to move as a group anymore since he no longer slowed his speed to match with the others.

[Sprint Has Been Activated]

Thwwoosshhh~

Only Angy was able to keep up with Gustav at this point as they both headed for the peak.

The rest of the group lagged behind and some of them now realised just how fast Gustav was. There was no doubt that they had been surpassed by mamy groups initially but the moment Angy and Gustav moved, they covered a long distance in very short time.

The group understood that Gustav had to get to the peak as soon as possible since they had taken time below.

It only took a short time for Gustav and Angy to arrive at the peak of the Monolith. However, the moment they did, they met with a bunch of groups up ahead.

The peak had an exalted area was the size of an entire stadium. Meanwhile the whole peak of the monolith covered a radius of around seven thousand feet. It was as large as a couple of streets combined.

The exalted area on the peak was where the blinding glow originated from and it was also where the two hundred spots for captains were situated. One would have to walk through the glow to get to one of the spots.

However, to get to the exalted area on the peak...

"Krrruuuoooohhhh!" A loud rour reverberated across the peak.

Gustav stared at the massive sixty feet tall creatures that were positioned around the exalted area. There were around twenty of them and no doubt each powerful.

These creatures had massive black space helmets covering their heads so their facial structures weren't visible. However their bodies were shaped like apes and they also happened to have fourteen dark tentacles strapped to their backs despite their muscular frame.

The captains would have to get past them to gain access to the exalted area. At the moment, participants and captains were engaging these creatures in a bid to get an opening.

Unfortunately, things weren't easy in the slightest. The creatures were not only large but their dark tentacles could extend as well which made it easier for them to cover large distances.

Captains would occasionally try to leap over them so they could land within the exalted area but such never ended well.

Thrrooouuuhhh~

Gustav watched a captain get completed wrapped by the dark tentacles and flung off the peak.

While almost everyone was tensed Gustav was getting fired up as he squeezed his fist with a cold glare.

"Just what I needed..." He muttered while stepping forward.

Swwowòooohhhh~

An immense pressure radiated from his being, causing the participants around to instantly stare at him with look of confoundment.

Gustav leapt forward in the next instant while Angy followed behind him.

Gustav's arm transformed, becoming massive and reddish as he descended from the air.

Thwwwiihhh~ Thwwiihh~ Thwwiihh~

Gustav's body twisted and flipped multiple times in mid air, dodging the multiple tentacles that shot at him while he descended.

"Go down!" The surroundings trembled as his powerful fist landed on the heads of one of the creatures.

Booom!

A loud crash reverberated across the peak of the monolith, sending shockwaves across space that pushed everyone back.

The jaws of nearly every participant here dropped as the creature that received the fist slumped heavily to the golden peak.

Twwhiiii` Thwwiiihh~ Thwwiiihh~

Gustav didn't get the chance to stabilise himself as tentacles latched onto his figure from directions.

His face showed a crazed look as he reached out to grab one of the tentacles and pulled the creature towards him. n???/??/In

#########

"I must go offer my condolences... I cannot imagine how he must feel for being unable to protect his subordinate," Stark said to the figures beside him as he stared at the screens.

"Family head..."

"I know you're going to say I should stay away from him but I will not watch him suffer such without at least offering support in form of condolence. It isn't up for debate," Stark pointed out clearly, causing the figures beside him to keep quiet.

"I have spoken with Teemee before and I find him to be a very warm person... *sigh* what a loss. Even with all that Gustav still managed to finish the challenge..." Stark felt both sympathetic and respectful at the same time.

Currently the earth spectators areas was still in shambles. A bittersweet feeling arose within them.

Teemee had been lost but Gustav managed to claim a spot amongst the two hundred, getting earth 11:25

to the next stage.

"Teemee! Teemee! Teemee! Teemee!"

At first it was a little chant from one person but soon other earthlings began to join in.

"Teemee! Teeemee! Teemee! Teemee Teemee!"

Soon it became a fully vibrant chant from earth's audience. It resonated deep from their hearts as they hailed this fallen participant.

Even on earth as everyone witnessed IYSOP on the big screens, the chants had overtaken the sound of vehicles.

Almost every single person chanted Teemee's name. It was like a memorial while the Monolith Challenge had come to an end with the end of his life.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

The groups that made it began to appear in the middle of the arena one after the other.

In a bit all two hundred groups that passed had appeared in the arena. Cheers mixed with chatters rang out from the spectators corners while Handler One moved to address them.

Aildris, Abestos and Shirama who didn't get to the peak with the others since they were sacrifices, were just hearing about Teemee.

Aildris was in disbelief for some time after hearing the full gist of things from E.E. He couldn't comprehend how such a thing could have taken place with everyone right there.

'I should not have been away from them... I should have let someone else been sacrificed...'

Aildris blamed himself internally but at the same time he felt he might have still failed to protect Teemee even if he was present since Gustav also became a victim.

It felt like a dream but unfortunately this was the new reality of things... Teemee was gone and they would have to continue without him.

"They made it too..." Matilda said while pointing at the group of transparent skinned beings hundreds of feet away.

"Not for long...." Gustav's gaze was laced with absolute coldness as he stated.

The Xionsis could feel his gaze of coldness penetrating their skins and instantly felt uncomfortable. They couldn't even stare back and had the urge to sink into the ground upon noticing Gustav penetrative gaze.

Captain Ilumo was the most conflicted of the bunch as he didn't know whether to approach Gustav and apologise for Orimon's actions or just stay put.

The major problem was how the apology would be perceived. If he apologised, he risked putting the Xionsis in a state where he is supposedly admitting that the act was committed intentionally.

This could also lead to a disqualification for them and be thought about how far his group had come since the start. No one thought they would make it this far and now he had to proceed with decisions in the best interest of his planet.

'I am sorry Captain Crimson... I really wish I could admit that it was done intentionally but I cannot. I cannot jeopardise the progress of my group after they have worked this hard to get here... I will put everything into making sure we are only given a strike and not disqualified...' Captain Ilumo let out a sigh as he came to a conclusion in his head.

Earth participants continued staring daggers at them while waiting for Handler One's briefing to be concluded.

"The next challenge will hold in five days from now and the participants shall be spilt into four groups," Handler One voiced.

Everyone paid more attention as Handler One got to this point.

"These four groups will each have fifty planets within under a particular color..."

Handler One went on to explain the four groups would be named after colors... Red, Blue, Green and yellow.

When the time came participants would be given colored vests that represent the groups they fall under.

1328  There it is

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

When the time came participants would be given colored vests that represent the groups they fall under.

Handler One went on to add that only one out of the four groups would win the next challenge and that one group would be the last participants left. Other participants under losing colors would be disqualified.

He mentioned a few things more without going into heavy detail before the briefing finally came to an end. The participants were not completely aware of what the next challenge was about but at the very least Handler One had given them a bit of information.

The IYSOP was truly coming to a finish since the next challenge was going to be the second to the last before the challenge that would finalise everything... The champions of IYSOP would be crowned soon.

########

The next couple of days were fraught with mourning and gloom as the group tried to recuperate after the loss of a loved one.

As mentioned previously, the Handlers went on to investigate Teemee's death so as to determine if it was done intentionally or accidentally.

The MBO leaders let out their complaints and stated that even if it was done accidentally, it was an attack that killed not two but three of their representatives, Gustav included.

They advocated that should the Xionsis be given strikes, they must be given three which should also lead to their disqualification.

The Xionsis on the other hand were also not willing to throw in the towel and claimed it was just a single accidental attack and their representative didn't think it would be capable of taking the lives of three participants in one go.

It had turned into a court case of sorts with either side not willing to back down. The investigation was taking longer than expected since the Handlers claimed they couldn't find a reason for Orimon's sudden spike in strength at that moment.

A lot of things weren't adding up and Gustav was of course not going to let this slide so he began personal investigations.

One thing that had been concluded from the onset was the fact that Orimon was not powerful enough to conjure up such an attack on a regular bases.

Sure the Xionsis were strong since they managed to become top two hundred but their strength wasn't close to that of the Mixedblood participants. Earth was currently first place afterall.

Now since he wasn't powerful enough where did the energy come from? Gustav already drew a bunch of speculations but arriving at a definite answer would require proof.

"Investigate this ring... I have a feeling it has something to do with his energy buff,"

Gustav reported to one of the handlers while displaying an holographic image of a trinket with a beast shaped mouth on its surface and chain like necklace dangling from the sides.

"It is our jobs to decide what we deserves to be investigated and what doesn't," Handler 128 stated with slight tone of arrogance.

It felt like he was insulted that Gustav thought he had figured out something they hadn't.

"You seem to be doing a poor job," Gustav stated without a hint of intimidation.

"This discussion is over, only come back when you have a statement about things you remember during the incident or proof of your claim," Handler 128 showed Gustav out of their building afterwards.

Gustav didn't get mad or triggered in the slightest. Instead he had an entire outlook on the whole issue.

'Being unable to take the suggestion of a party involved means either of two things... pride or he's receiving bribes from the Xionsis...' Gustav didn't want to hinge on the latter but he couldn't entirely put it off.

Not all the Handlers could be incorrigible.

'Since proof is needed, I just need to bring back one,' Gustav decided while walking away.

There was a lot on Gustav's plate at the moment. Falco's transitioning, Teemee's death and investigating the Indulus Prime.

He had moved Indulus Prime aside in the meantime due to Teemee's death but he would have to make room for that soon enough.

He just wanted to make sure Teemee gets the justice he deserved. Internally Gustav didn't wish to get the Xionsis disqualified, he just wanted to get down to the crux of the matter.

The moment he was able to prove it wasn't an accidental murder and the Handlers still chose not to disqualify the Xionsis, then he would truly take matters into his own hand. Internally he wished they wouldn't do the right thing so he could deal with the Xionsis in the worst way possible.

On Falco's situation, Miss Aimee had confirmed the answer of the person she contacted and claimed they would arrive on Planet Ozious in a few days time.

Gustav headed back to their residential quarters and began making a new string of plans.

SJ projected the holographic image of the trinket that was on one of Orimon fingers when he conjured the spear attack during the confrontation.

'The color adds up... I just need to find out more information on the source of the jewelry and how it was acquired,' Gustav thought while staring at the magenta colored glow the trinket emitted.

Koh! Koh!

Two knocks on the door brought Gustav out of his reverie. Gustav was already aware of the identity of the person knocking so he immediately answered.

"You can come in now,"

Tssshhh~ n???/??/In

The door slid open and Stark walked in.

"Hey man," He voiced while moving to sit beside Gustav.

Gustav returned the greeting and asked what brought Stark here.

"Just checking up on you," Stark stated.

"A much appreciated gesture but I have my hands full at the moment," Gustav replied while analysing the holographic image before him.

"Oh... Wait..." Stark eyes squinted as he stared at the holographic projection suspiciously.

"I recognise this..." He stated.

Gustav's attention was immediately drawn after hearing that.

"You do? Where have you seen it prior to this?" Gustav questioned with an extremely curious tone.

"It was that night..." Stark's face displayed a reminiscing look as he spoke.

Gustav listened attentively with an intrigued expression.

"The night we went for Axiler... I saw this in the hand of the person sitting across him in the restaurant before we got there," Stark pointed out.

Gustav also recalled that night, "It was one of the Xionsis but not a participant if I recall correctly... most likely one of their higher ups with authority,"

Gustav had no issues with his memory in fact, he remembered that night like it was playing out before him. The only issue was, that trinket didn't exist in his memory.

The reason for this was because the Xionsi higher up had already kept the trinket away before they arrived there. Stark could see everything and anything even if he wasn't physically present in the location so he had witnessed the whole transaction.

This was why he instantly recognised it. Gustav's face contorted as he began to piece things together. Axiler was a famous collector after all. There was no doubt he had lot of powerful items in his collection and this was one of them.

"That night... I should have truly gone after that person..." Gustav eyes shone with realisation.

"...what does this mean? why are you concerned about that piece of jewellery?" Stark questioned.

"Because that piece of jewelery is most likely responsible for the death of my friend... and to think that night..." Gustav face was immediately laced with an expression of regret.

He recalled wanting to go after the person who he was unaware at the time had purchased this trinket. Stark had told him it was unnecessary since it was just a customer and he felt that made sense too.

If he had chosen to listen to his insticts and do so... maybe... just maybe Teemee would still be alive now.

"How could that... are you sure?" Stark asked.

"There's only one way to properly confirm that this... Axiler needs to tell me the function of that Jewellery and why the Xionsi higher up purchased it," Gustav stated.

"But he is off planet," Gustav realised this might be more difficult to clear up with proof than he expected.

Silence reigned for a few seconds as Gustav thought of a way out of this.

"I might be able to contact Axiler," Stark voiced from the side.

"Are you sure?" Gustav's voice was laced with a shimmer of hope.

"I have the means to do so but it might take some time... it just depends on if he is in the position to accept dual interdimensional communication or not," Stark explained.

"Thank you Stark... let's try contacting him right away," Gustav voiced.

So long as Gustav was able to get a statement from Axiler about selling the trinket and confirming its uses, he could use this against the Xionsis.

----ss

Without a doubt, these planets were automatically disqualified while the battle challenge went on.

Gustav had only fought a single battle today since no one challenged him. After he won the battle, he took note of the fact that he had acquired enough points to challenge a certain opponent without having to worry about them declining.

"Tomorrow is the day," Gustav muttered underneath his breath as the image of a participant with multiple limbs appeared in his mind.

At the end of the day, Handler One addressed the entire arena again.

Chapter 1329 Lost In Deep Space

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

"Looks like we're good now," Endric voiced.

"Not quite," Grand Commander Shion shook his head as they exited the control room.

"What is it?" Endric inquired with a look of concern. 

"I said there was a problem," Grand Commander Shion reiterated.

At this same moment, he spotted Aildris, E.E, Matilda, Elevora and the others approaching from up ahead with dejected looks.

"What happened guys?" Endric realised that this so called problem wasn't related with the darkness following them into the spatial tunnel way... It was something different. 

"We lost Angy and Falco," Aildris announced.

Endric's face fell the instant he heard this news.

"What do you mean by Angy and Falco are lost?" A low grumbling voice rang out from behind.

Everyone turned around with guilt filled expressions as Gustav slowly sat up with a fatigued look.

"Big brother," Endric exclaimed before stepping forward to help Gustav sit up.

"I'm fine..." Gustav muttered with a disgruntled tone.

"What did you say happened to Angy and Falco?" He questioned while glaring at everyone intensely.

"...We lost them..." Aildris responded with a low tone.

"How? What happened?" Gustav tried to stand to his feet at this moment but his trembling legs prevented this.

Endric tried to help him sit down but he grabbed his arm, preventing contact.

"I said tell me what happened!" Gustav's voice rose in anguish. 

"She went after Falco... He got pulled out of the spacecraft the moment we flew into the spatial tunnel," Elevora spoke.

"It happened when we heard that heartbeat sound twice... It was like Falco's body got moved by an unknown force. Before any of us could react, his body had blasted a hole through the spacecraft and was getting sucked backwards, " She stepped forward before proceeding to narrate the turn of events.

Elevora mentioned that Falco's body was already heading back towards the entrance of the spatial tunnel when Angy sped out of the spacecraft, through the same hole created from Falco's body.

Since Angy was extremely quick she had turned debris and solid matter from the ninth disk floating across space into a ladder. She reached Falco very swiftly but at the same moment, the ligjt barrier surrounding Planet Ozious shattered. 

Angy and Falco were swallowed up by the darkness before they could retrieve either of them.

"We tried but... we couldn't get to them... they're gone," Elevora voice shook as she sofly spoke.

The vicinity turned silent for a few seconds as Gustav's face displayed a myriad of expressions.

"How did Falco get pulle..." Before Gustav could complete his question, his face lit up with an expression of realisation.

"The call?" Gustav turned to face Endric as he recalled what happened to his body after he merged with the death angels.

Endric nodded in response.

"Did you know it would happen to him too?" Gustav inquired while lowering his head.

"I was only capable of saving one of you... and I chose you Big Brother..." Endric stated without a shred of remorse.

"You saw it... you saw the premonitions... you could have at least informed someone!" Gustav yelled.

"There was no time. I had to act in the moment I knew what would happen. I had to pick between you or them..." Endric voiced once more but this time there was a subtle hint of regret.

If he was powerful enough he could have tried to save all three of them but he really wasn't. In that moment he only had two choices presented before him. 

Save Gustav or save Angy and Falco.... He chose to the former.

"Shit! This is all my fault," Gustav mumbled with a tone of guilt.

"I should have been more careful using the dimensional bracelet... the Death Angel wouldn't have gotten into this spacecraft in the first place if it wasn't for me..."

"No big brother... If anyone is to blame, its me. I didn't see this coming. The second Premonition was not supposed to go this way..." Endric shook his head.

"Second premonition?"

"What are you two talking about?"

E.E and Matilda questioned with conflicted expressions.

Everyone else looked confused as well except for Miss Aimee.

"It's a long story kids..." Miss Aimee feet made low tapping noises as she moved towards Gustav.

She placed her hand on his head and carried his hair gently, "Don't beat yourself up about this. This was the best possible conclusion. Things could have been way worse," 

"They are gone... things are already way worse..." Gustav spoke with an obvious guilt filled tone.

He couldn't believe he had once more failed to protect his loved ones and this time Angy was included. What would he tell her parents? Her brother?

He didn't know how he was going to look them in the face and say he lost their only daughter... his lover...

Pah!

A small slap reverberated across the place, pulling Gustav out of his reverie. 

"Quit mopping," She stated while slowly taking her hand off his head.

"Ouch..." Gustav winced in pain.

"They're not dead, are they?" She asked rhetorically. 

"Yeah... but..."

Pah!

Miss Aimee gave him another slap on his head.

"Ouch Miss Aimee stop," Gustav held his head while drawing back.

"Since they're not dead, it means you can get them back. Quit feeling sorry for yourself and start making plans on how to get them back," Miss Aimee stated once more.

"But they're literally in another dimension now... its not going to be that simple," Gustav voiced in response.

Pah!

Miss Aimee landed yet another slap on his head.

"Stopppp," Gustav held his head and shifted away.n???(1?.1n

"Have you forgotten who you are? Did losing one battle turn you into a coward that is unwilling to do everything it takes to turn an impossible tide around?" Miss Aimee pointed at Gustav while speaking.

Gustav's eyes shimmered after hearing this... 

"You're right... They're not dead... so long as they're alive, I can save them," His confidence visibly returned as his face beamed up.

"They're still alive..." He muttered once more while standing to his feet.

He could feel his strength slowly returning as his injuries began to regenerate.

Gustav's eyes turned focus as he stared at the rest of his teammates. 

"We will get them back," Gustav stated with a tone of determination. 

The rest of the group nodded in affirmation. Matilda who had been bawling her eyes out this whole time, cleaned her face as she regained hope.

"But how are we going to get them back?" She questioned.

#####

'How long has it been... it feels like I've been in here forever,' 

Within an unknown dark space, a floating humanoid figure drifted forward endlessly. This humanoid figure seemed to be unconscious yet conscious at the same time.

'I hear voices... maybe I'll wake up soon...'

-"YOUR DEATH ANGELS BROUGHT MY SON BACK TO ME BUT TELL ME... WHERE IS THE LAST ONE?"

'Hmm... that voice sounds familiar...' The unconscious figure floating tried to listen more keenly to the voices.

-"My Lord... One of them got trapped in the Outworldly Dimension,"

-"SUCH INCOMPETENCE. I EXPECTED BETTER FROM YOU AMIR. NOT ONLY DID YOUR DEATH ANGELS FAIL TO EXTERMINATE THE OUTWORLDLY... YOU ALSO MANAGED TO LOST ONE OF THEM. WHAT DO YOU THINK WILL HAPPEN?"

-"My Lord I apologise... We were unaware that the Outworldly had grown to such a level of strength. The Death Angels also lost a lot of their power in the other dimension making it difficult for them to successfully carry out the mission completely,"

-"EXCUSES,"

-"...I apologise my Lord... I can gather a few Vessels to retrieve the lost death angel,"

-"NO. YOU WILL FAIL AGAIN. I HAVE SEEN IT.

-"..."

"WE WILL USE THE EARTHLING,"

-"The one that arrived with My Lord's offspring?"

-"WHAT OTHER EARTHLING IS IN OUR REALM FOOL?"

-"..."

'Earthling? Who are they talking about? What do they mean by the Outworldly and who is the offspring they're referring to?' The floating unconscious figure had so many questions but in the meantime there was nothing he could do about it.

########

(Earth's Candidates Spacecraft)

"We have another problem," Grand Commander Shion approached the group from the control room.

"Not again," Endric exclaimed with a tired expression.

"With the damages the spacecraft has taken... the gps and wormhole tracker have both gone offline," Grand Commander Shion revealed.

"What does that mean?" E.E inquired with a confounded look.

"It means we're lost in space," Aildris responded.

"First we lost Angy and Falco and now we're lost in space... this day couldn't just get any better," Matilda said with a tone of self ridicule and dejection. 

"It may be night time. We wouldn't know since we're in space," Fildhor voiced from the side.

"You're not helping," Matilda threw a glare in his direction. 

"What do we do now?" Sheila questioned.

"We need to get back to earth or we'll run out of food and die here," Endric answered. 

"Let's start with what we can do to get the GPS and wormhole tracker back online," Gustav stated while getting to his feet.

"Grand Commander, tell the space captains to go into Cnito mode. We need to save fuel instead of travelling aimlessly across space," Gustav instructed. 

"Do you think that's a good idea? Wouldn't it be better if we found a conducive planet to land and stay there till we manage to fix everything up?" Aildris suggested. 

"There's no planet for the next two hundred and eighty nine million light years... We'll run out of fuel before we could even try locating one," Gustav shook his head.

"How do you... know that?" Grand Commander Shion asked with a look of bewilderedment.

"Don't ask... I just do," Gustav answered before trotting forward.

###############

Author's Note: This Marks The End Of This Volume. The Start Of The Next Volume Will Be Uploaded Soon.

Discord server: https://discord.gg/vj98dF2Q

Chapter 1330 Side

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

(The Fourth Disk)

"You can help us get some of our people out. We're all under the same alliance," Handler One said to a group of beings with multiple limbs and similar patterns of different colors all over their bodies.

They seemed to filing into a massive beastly structured spacecraft. 

"My people come first before the alliance and you have put us in jeopardy by being unable to protect your planet from whatever this is," Midely Brons stated with a look of scorn as she gestured for the other Dracons to move into the spacecraft. 

"We successfully managed to open portals all across different locations on every single disk that would lead to the edge of the galaxy. This will make escape easier, all I ask is for you to help save some of my people," Handler One requested with a pleading tone.

"This is on you Handler One. We the Dracons are not obligated to help," Brons Midely voiced sternly before turning around to leave.n???(1?.1n

The entrance to the spacecraft closed up and it soon lifted into the sky before flying off.

"Don't you think we should have helped them? In the next alliance meeting, they'd speak bad about us," A male Midely voiced from the side.

"It doesn't matter. This is the end for Planet Ozious. They won't be able to retain their title as one of the leaders of the alliance after this setback. Their words won't hold any weight," Brons Midely said without a shred of mercy in the tone of her voice.

Swwwiiihhhhhh~

Their spacecraft soon dissapeared into one of the portals.

On the ground...

"Hmph! We don't need their help anyways," Handler Two voiced from behind with a tone of annoyance. 

"Instead of wasting our time begging for the help of these selfish beings, let's focus on getting as many of our people out of here as possible," Another Handler stated from the side.

"I'm sure others will be willing to assist like Planet Earth," Handler Two said.

"Yes, let's split up and ask the others for help. Handler two, you find the Grand Commander from earth and I'll..." Before Handler One could complete his sentence a streak of darkness descended from above.

Bang!

Dark shockwaves instantly spread from the point of impact, the moment it landed on the ground.

Handler One moved swiftly arriving hundreds of feet away.

He stabbed his insect like fingers forward, piercing into a side of the dark shockwaves and it suddenly stopped.

The dark wave of energy which was initially spreading suddenly began to box in and reduce till it turned into a small round cloud of darkness.

"Go!" He yelled to the other two handlers behind who stood in place awestruck.

"Hnm!" They both nodded before turning around and flying off.

Up ahead was a ten feet tall dark Silhouette with two massive horns and four large wings connected to its back.

It had a frowning expression on its face that stuck like a glue. The expression was never changing and extremely eerie due to its greyish hollow eyes.

"It came from above... could it have infiltrated from outside somehow?" Handler One wondered out loud as he grabbed the circular dark cloud before him.

"Grrrhhh!" The death angel growled.

A dark aura spread across the place, causing the ground and structures in the vicinity to tremble. Handler One could sense the same energy the darkness outside gave off, coming from this being.

"Whatever it is, I can't let it wreak any havoc here," As Handler One muttered, another dark streak shot downwards from a different direction. 

He turned around with an expression of concern but the streak continued shooting downwards, descending past the fourth disk.

"Another one? It must be heading to the lo..." Before Handler One could complete his sentence, the Death Angel arrived before him.

The eyes on Handler One's antennas widened, "So fast..." He voiced while raising the dark circular ball of energy in his grasp.

The Death Angels claws came bearing down upon Handler One's head.

Thrrriiihhhhh~

The circular ball of darkness in Handler One's grasp turned into a two feet dark thorn that looked incredibly sharp which he proceeded to stab through the neck of the Death Angel.

Puuuckkiiii~

Dark blood jetted out like a fountain as the Death Angel's neck tilted to the back the moment the massive dark thorn pierced through its neck.

Handler One let out a sigh of relief as he let go of the thorn causing the Death Angel to slowly fall backwards. 

"That was dangerous..." He muttered but in the next instant, the falling body of the Death Angel suddenly paused.

With incredibly swift motion, its arms moved.

"Uh?" Handler One uttered as the Death Angel which was supposed to dead, wrapped its arms around his body.

Krrrryychhhhhh~

Bone cracking sounds rang out as it squeezed Handler One tightly to its figure before charging forward. 

swwwooossshhhh~

They travelled at very fast pace across the air, as the Death Angel held Handler One before it like a shield.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

It slammed Handler One into a line up of buildings, crashing through them and causing structures to crumble like they were made of cheap wood.

"Ugh!" Handler One groaned as their figures repeatedly tore through buildings.

He gritted his pointy set of teeth before sneaking his left arm out of the Death Angel's embrace.

He grabbed the dark two feet long thorn and pulled it out of the Death Angel's throat. 

"Kurrrhhh!" The Death Angel shrieked in pain but Handler One wasn't done.

The dark thorn transformed into a sharp blade teeming with destructive energy.

Swwwhiii~

Handler One sliced upwards, immediately separating the Death Angel into two halves.

Swwihhh~ Swwihhh~ Swwihhh~ Swwihhh~ Swwihhh~ Swwihhh~ Swwihhh~ Swwihhh~ 

He swung the dark blade a hundred times more in an instant, cutting the dark angel into tiny little pieces before it could realise what was going on.

Black goo blasted across the vicinity as Handler One flung the blade forward.

Booomm~

...

...

On the sixth layer Handler Two and three were flying downwards at a very quick pace.

"Will he be okay? That creature felt very powerful and chaotic," Handler Three questioned with a troubled tone.

"Handler One strength is close to that of the Sacred one. He can definely hold his own," Handler Two answered without worry.

"He is that powerful?" Handler Three seemed surprised. 

"He isn't number one for nothing. *sigh* although if the great elders had not perished with the first disk, they could have gotten everyone off the planet immediately," Handler Two pointed out with a distraught look.

"I still can't believe they're gone," Handler Three said

"I spot the Orions up ahead, let's ask them for help," Handler Two stated while pointing forward. 

Fwwwhoossshhh~

The entire planet was currently in shambles since every species was trying to get out as quickly as they could. At this point a number of alien species that visited due to IYSOP had already left.

The Ozis on the other hand were in the billions so they of course had more difficult getting their people out compared to the other species who only had a paltry sum here.

Spacecraft were loading as quickly as they could but when billions of living creatures had less than an hour to evacuate a planet, difficulties are to be expected.

Handlers were taxed with reaching out to other species to help in getting their people off as well. Earth of course had no issue with loading some of the Ozis into both their Spacecraft.

A couple of other planets helped as well and the handlers did all they could to save their people. 

The Ozis reduced more in population the longer they remained due to the Death Angels wreaking havoc across the disks. A single attack from a Death Angel would wipe out hundreds of thousands of Ozis. 

The high number of casualties threw the Handlers in a frenzy and they faced the Death Angel on the ninth disk alongside the MBO officers.

On the fourth Disk, Handler One faced the frowning expression Death Angel all by himself, preventing it from escaping and wreaking more havoc on the Planet.

Handler One managed to hold it back by himself but the Death Angels being manipulators of death would not die no matter what. The battle was unending.

"Get into the emergency pods now!" 

The handlers in charge of directing the crowd of Ozis yelled as loudly as they could.

They were starting to run out of emergency pods and there were still hundreds of millions of Ozis left. At this point only a few minutes were left to the end of the timer countdown Miss Aimee gave them.

"You all look up," A loud voice came from the sky.

Everyone looked up and could see a massive shiny surface that bore semblance to a mirror.

Tiiinngggggggg~

Silvery rays engulfed every single Ozis on the sixth disk and they got beamed up.

The Ozis reappeared on the surface of the mirror like object like reflections in miniature versions.

The being who had just performed this feat had a mask on but seemed to possess a cylindrical shaped head. They proceeded to keep the mirror like item in the internal part of their jacket before flying off in the direction of a portal.

On the fourth disk Handler One continously battled the Death Angel. Multiple injuries could be spotted on his figure but he still managed to hold the creature in place.

"I do not care if I lose my life today, so long as I can keep you here," Handler One grunted as he manipulated threads of dark energy to blanket the ten feet tall abnormality. 

He had converted every single energy based attack the Death Angel had used into his own.

At this point less than five minutes were left.

All of a sudden, the Death Angel turned into a dark streak and ascended very swiftly.

"What the..." Handler One quickly followed after it but wasn't fast enough.

This was the last he saw of the Death Angel since it was being summoned by the Smiley Faced Death Angel to merge.

Handler One happened to arrive at the first disk just after The merged version of the Death Angel vanished with Gustav.

############

Author's Note: Let me know in the comments if another side chapter is needed to display scenes from other locations during the ongoing saga of the second premonition.

Chapter 1331 Troublesome Arrival

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

Volume Five: Unlocking Universal Truths

##########

 - Eight Months Later -

-"Hahaha, this wine is really good,"

-"Remember that one time where Lyod got so tipsy he kissed my granny,"

-"Don't remind me Arger I might empty my stomach right now eww,"

-"Granny sure enjoyed the steaming kiss just like he did,"

-"Hey come on now!"

,"Hahahaha,"

The sound of a group conversing filled with Vibrant laughter rang out loudly across an open space.

This space happened to be like an open shed restaurant of sorts. Tables were lined up across the place with a number of people seating around them.

The traditional like roofing was the only covering here since the outskirts were pretty much visible. There were no entrances or exits. People could leave and get out easily.

An expanse of grasslands could be seen up ahead but past that seemed to be just wilderness with lots of sand dunes.

The bright red sun was the reason for the high temperature but the shed did well to sheild everyone underneath. Surprisingly it was much cooler around the areas the shed covered as well.

The loudest group in the open shed restaurant were all dresssed like ruffians. A number of them had khaki like outfits and berets on. Their faces seemed a little darkened and each of them just happened to have visible scars on different parts of their bodies.

-"Old man Shil! We need more of your homemade wine here!" One of them yelled as he dropped the massive mug he had just gulped from onto the table before them.

A couple of feet behind where a shabby structured counter was set up, a middle aged man with round glasses on his face could be spotted serving drinks.

He smiled upon hearing that and proceeded to grab a bottle from the shelf behind him.

He walked towards their table and placed it before them.

"Now now Didier, easy with the liquor so you don't end up falling and slipping into a woman on your way home," Old man Shil voiced.

-"Hahaha Old Man Shil you fucking geezer,"

-"Dildier escapades must have spread across town,"

-"Old Man Shil just doesn't want him impregnating another woman,"

The rest of the group teased Dildier after the old man brought the bottle over.

"Tch geezer just let me drink in peace okay?" Dildier grabbed the bottle to open it.

"Just saying hehe you youngsters sure are full of life... maybe a little too much," Old Man Shil tapped Dildier's back before walking away with a smile.

-"Hnnnn... the wine lifts the spirits," 

One of them voiced after gulping down a cup full of wine.

"Old Man Shin sure knows how to put things together... How is he a good brewer and a good cook all at the same time?" Another one said with a fascinated tone as they watched Old Man Shin serve another table that had a group of young folks around it.

"Thank you Old Man Shin," Every table he served showed appreciation with full smiles.

"I guess when you live that long, you become a master at a thing of two," Dildier responded before taking another sip of wine.

Just as Old Man Shin returned behind the counter a vehicle approached from the west. 

Twiiiiihhhhh~

It was an dark and maroon colored hoverbike with a figure clad in brownish silky looking jacket sitting on it.

The bike arrived before the shed like restaurant and the figure's helmet retracted, turning into a shades on the face of this figure.

It happened to be a 6'4 male with a white ponytail and smooth looking skin. His eyes weren't visible due to the shades but one look at him and one could tell that he wasn't from here.

His appearance had attracted the attention of everyone, including the group of ruffians at the edge of the shed.

-"Must be someone from outside town,"

-"He looks rich,"

-"But he must also be quite capable to come out all the way here himself," 

The group at discussed amongst themselves. 

"Best not to make any trouble boys. Let's just mind our business," Dildier said before gulping down another cup.

The newly arrived man walked towards a table where a couple with pittbull like faces were seated. 

"I'm looking for the man who witnessed the star crash. I was told I could find him here," The man started out. 

"Oh the star crash site is still another seven miles southwards," The husband responded while pointing forward. 

"I didn't ask of the crash site... I asked of the man who witnessed it," The newly arrived man stated with an intimidating tone.

"In that case we really have no idea haha... the entire town witnessed it," The man laughed nervously.

"I am much aware that it is visible enough. I am asking of the man who was first found around the site before everyone else got there," The newly arrived man reiterated.

"That should be..." The husband was about to answer when the wife butted in.

"What do you want with him?" She questioned.

"I just have a few questions. Nothing much. Now answer me," The newly arrived man replied.

"We don't know who he is," She shook her head before continuing her meal.

Her husband also shrugged his shoulders and resumed eating his meal.

"You don't know who he is hmm?" The newly arrived man turned away like he was about to leave. 

All of a sudden... 

Fwwhii~ 

He reached into the left side of his jacket and pulled out a two feet long red gun with a glowing base while swiftly turning around.

Bang!

He slammed the wife's face into the table while planting the tip of his gun onto the back of her neck.n--?..?()?--1(-?(.1--n

Gasp~

The entire place suddenly descended into uproar as everyone witnessed this scene with shocked expressions.

"What the hell?! Let go of my wi..." The husband lunged forward without thinking.

Bang!

The newly arrived man swung the back of his left fist towards the face of the husband, sending him crashing towards the ground.

"Dexter!" The wife muffled tone didn't do well to hide her scream. She struggled to free herself but the man held her down in place, giving her no opportunity to escape.

"Don't test my patience... are you ready to tell me where the man is?" The man with the shades questioned with a cold tone.

"Hey riffraff what do you think you're doing?" A voice rang out from behind.

It happened to come from Dildier. The moment he stood to his feet, the rest of his ruffian group did as well. All ten of them stepped forward till they arrived before the table.

"No one has to get hurt, once she gives me an answer, I'll let her go," The man with the shades voiced.

"Your parents must have failed in teaching you manners pretty boy. You don't just go around pointing that thing at people," Dildier responded with a look of visible irk.

"Let's teach him some manners boss haha," Someone from the group voiced.

"You're spot on Despar but I'll take his jacket as compensation," Another one stated.

"Dovstar you can have that. I call tabs on those shiny sunglasses of his," Despar chuckled like a delinquent as he rubbed his pointy moustaches. 

"Oi oi oi now are you guys trying to take all the good loot before I do?" One with a shabby looking green afro stated.

While this scene played out, Old Man Shin remained behind the counter cleaning his glass cup with a calm expression. 

"You fools. This could end without violence if I just get my answer. Once I blow this person brains out, her blood will be on your hands," The man with the shades placed his finger on the trigger with an unbothered tone.

Twwiiihhh~

A metal bar was suddenly flung forward.

Bam!

It slammed into the gun in the man's grasp, causing it to fall forward slide across the ground for a couple of feet.

"Get him!" Dildier commanded.

"Yaaahhh!" The group charged immediately with nefarious intents the moment the man lost his gun.

"Fools," The man with the shades let go of the wife who had been shivering in fear all this time and turned to face the incoming group. 

Swwiihhh~

He grabbed the first first approaching his face and pulled the group member forward. 

Bang!

A kick slammed into the chest of the group member, causing him to spit out saliva in pain as the man with shades and group member fell backwards. 

The man with the shades rolled sideways and multiple feet tried to stomp him while on the ground.

Sweeeiiiii~

Thrusting his right foot upwards, his leg crashed into the sacred jewels of one of the men.

"Ughhhhh! My ballssss!" He howled in pain before dropping to his knees.

Bang!

The man with shades threw a fist at his face next, causing a tooth to fly out of the barbarians mouth.

At this instant, a kick came shooting forward but the man with shades managed to raise his left hand in time to shield his face.

However, the force of the kick was so strong that his entire figure was sent sliding towards the right intensely.

Bang!

He crashed into one of the tables, destroying it in the process.

Chapter 1332 I'm The Man You're Looking For

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

Bang!

He crashed into one of the tables, destroying it in the process.

The man with the shades gritted his teeth as he noticed a rip on his jacket and proceeded to perform a kip up stunt.

Traahh~

He landed back on his feet and continued engaging the rest of the group.

Pah! Pah! Pah! Bam!

Fists and kicks were exchanged continously. Tables continued to crash as well since bodies were sent flying across the place.

At this point everyone else around had fled the area in fear of being collateral damage. The man with shades happened to be winning the fight and had laid out most of Dildier's men.

At this point everyone else around had fled the area in fear of being collateral damage. The man with shades happened to be winning the fight and had laid out most of Dildier's men.

At this point only Dildier and three of his group were left. The others were sprawled out across the place with all sort of injuries. 

"I grow weary of this," The man with shades who was bleeding from the side of his head already, pulled back. 

Dildier who also had a black eye at this point saw this as surrender and charged forward. Only for the man to pull out another gun from the right side of his jacket. 

"Uh oh..." Dildier paused as the tip of the red gun rested against his forehead. n???/??)1n

"You... had that all this time?" Dildier questioned while gulping down saliva.

The other three behind also paused their steps as they spotted the second gun.

"I wanted to avoid killing today, but you leave me no choice..." The man stated with a slightly regretful tone as his finger rested on the trigger.

"Wait," 

A voice called out from the side, causing the man to pause in his tracks.

Old Man Shin slowly walked forward and placed his hand on the gun in a bid to lower it.

"You wanted the man that witnessed the crashing star, right?" He asked with a calm tone.

"Yes. Will you tell me where he is?" The man with the shades questioned.

"He's right here," Old Man Shin answered. 

"Here where?" The man with the shades voiced with a confused tone.

"I'm the man you're looking for," Old Man Shin clarified.

The man with the shades finally lowered his weapon. 

"You bast..." Dildier wanted to attack the moment he lowered his weapon but Old Man Shin stopped him.

"That's enough Dildier, I'll handle it," He voiced while pulling Dildier away in the direction of the counter. 

He proceeded to hand Dildier a bottle of wine, "For you and the boys," He patted his back afterwards before walking towards the man with the shades.

"Who are you and why are you looking for me?" Old Man Shin inquired.

"The name is DD... Will you come back with me willingly or will I have to bring you back with force?" The man with the Shades inquired.

"DD uh...? someone sent you after me?" Old Man Shin asked.

"I'm sure you already know the answer to that. My employer has asked me to bring you back alive but he didn't say unscathed so I won't be penalised for ruffling you,"

"Huh? What is this pr..." Dildier who was about leaving with his wounded boys earlier paused upon hearing the dialogue between both of them.

"Leave..." Old Man Shin interrupted. 

"I told you, I'll take care of it," He added.

Dildier's face scrunched up in worry, "Are you sure?" 

Old Man Shin nodded in response. Dildier had no other option but to scurry along with his group.

There were a bunch of rough looking hoverbikes parked in the distance. They looked nothing luxurious like that of DD's but nevertheless they worked. 

"Boss are you sure we should have left the geezer to take care of that alone?" Despa questioned as they got onto their hoverbikes and started the engine.

Dildier turned to stare at the shed area which was a little distant from their current position. 

"This is not the first time something like this is happening. In the last six months since Old Man Shin set up shop here, a number of people have been sent after him," Dildier responded before starting the engine of his hoverbike.

"Oh? What happened to the others?" Despa questioned. 

"No one knows. All I know is Old Man Shin is still here and they're not so when he said he would handle it... I had no doubts that he would," Dildier said before driving off.

The others also started the engines of their hoverbikes and sped forward to catch up with their boss.

'Old Man Shin sure is mysterious since he appeared here six months ago,' This thought appeared in Dildier's mind as a cloud of dust was formed behind them while they sped off.

...

 -Two Days Later -

"We have acquired new ammunition now," 

Within a dry looking mountainous area surrounded by sand dunes, a group could be spotted.

A crate was positioned in their midst and within the crate were some high grade weaponry. Laser guns, a bazooka disintegrator and all that.

"Good, now we can look out for our people more," Dildier stated befpre dropping a cigarette onto the steaming sand.

Shhhhzhhhhh~

Low sizzling sounds rang out since the sands were so hot, they burnt the cigarette. 

"Let's check out Old Man Shin's place," Dildier suggested.

"Do you think he would have opened up shop back? For all we know it may be deserted," Despa said with a bothered tone.

"Boys do you wanna check out Old Man Shin's place?" Dildier yelled.

"YEAAHH!" The others cheered and proceeded to mount their bike.

Dildier chuckled before mounting his bike as well.

'Let's hope the geezer is okay,'

The crates got strapped to the sides of two hoverbikes which moved together to bear the weight of the weapons.

Swwwiiiihhhh~ Swwwiiiihhhh~ Swwwiiiihhhh~ Swwwiiiihhhh~

The hover bikes soon zoomed into the distance, stirring up clouds of dust.

The red sun in the sky happened to have another yellow sun poking out from its left corner. It was currently only a little visible since it was in a crescent shaped format.

The temperature had greatly increased due to this. Fortunately, most people that lived in town all had cooling effects clothings. This helped them to maintain a safe temperature. Their boots especially helped to prevent their feet from becoming toast.

The bikers on the other hand, had gotten used to this temperature and didn't need such. They were quite the gritty bunch.

In a few minutes, they could spot the familiar shed in the distance.

Soon they arrived at Old Man Shil's place.

Chatter~ Chatter~ Chatter~

The place was as vibrant as ever. There was barely any space left underneath since a lot of people were currently present.

Old Man Shil could be spotted serving a table in the middle with a smile.

"Ooou," The boys had a hearty smile as they approached the shed.

"Geezer!" Despa yelled as he approached Old Man Shil.

Old Man Shil spotted them and gave a wave for them to come over.

"Looks like he did take care of it," Dildier was curious but he decided to throw his curiosity to the back of his mind for now.

It was time to indulge in Old Man Shin's sweet delicacies.

...

Nighttime arrived very fast today. Old Man Shin could be seen waving to a family that was leaving. 

The restaurant was empty right now and Old Man Shin began closing up. He really did look like an earnest middle aged man with the way he cleared the tables.

Soon enough, he was done cleaning up the entire place and now it was time to leave.

He touched his glasses, properly fixing them above his slightly pointy nose. He grabbed a small plastic bag in which he stored food that he was going to have as dinner.

Afterwards, he turned around to head eastwards. Old Man Shin didn't have a vehicle so he walked. 

The sandy terrain was soon in view. 

Trruhhh~ Trruhhh~ Trruuhh~

His legs sunk into the sand as he continously made his way forward till a settlement could be spotted.

He was currently walkiing down an exalted sandy slope so the flickers of light in the distance looked like scanty fireflies. 

The houses did not look well structured and were mostly bungalows but nonetheless the people around seemed satisfied.

Old man Shin soon arrived within the settlement. As he walked past people, he was greeted respectfully. 

It looked like the natives here really admired him.

-"Welcome, Old Man Shin,"

-"Old Man Shiln thanks for the other time, the cooling shack works now,"

-"Old man Shin would you like to have dinner here?"

-"Hey geezer, welcome back,"

Old man Shin waved with smiles on his and turned down everyone who tried inviting him for dinner or wanted to present him with a gift.

Old Man Shin always helped people take care of a lot of issues. He had saved a lot of the settlement folks from spending money that they didn't have so they were always grateful to him.

He soon arrived at a bungalow house close to the northern edge of the settlement. 

"Hmm?" He spotted a Silhouette crouched beside his house.

"Bruce?" Old Man Shin said as he approached the figure.

Chapter 1333 It's Almost Time

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

"Bruce?" Old Man Shin said as he approached the figure.

"Old Man Shin, you're back," The figure stood to his feet with a joyous look.

"Waiting outside my house this late. Did you missed me that much?" Old Man Shin chuckled as he approached the young boy who was no more than five feet in height.

He had short brown hair with a innocent looking blue eyes.

"What happened to your face?" Old Man Shin noticed some bruises on the face of the young boy as he approached.

Bruce who initially had a bright look of excitement became moody as he turned away.

"It's nothing," He shook his head.n(.0????1n

"Don't tell me you got bullied again," Old Man Shin questioned while trying to touch Bruce's face.

"I said it's nothing," Bruce slapped his hand away before shifting to the side.

Old Man Shin sighed and moved to sit on the balcony area of his house.

"You should really do something about this or they won't stop," Old Man Shin spoke with a concerned look.

"I can't do anything about it," Bruce lowered his head with a look of self ridicule.

"Maybe if my bloodline was above E grade, things could have been different," Bruce went back to his squatting position. 

"Remember, you're the only one in this settlement with a bloodline. Not to mention, one that could make your body as tough as steel," Old Man Shin stated.

"I can only do that for a few seconds. Its useless compared to everyone else bloodline in my school. They can all do flashy and powerful things but I'm just... nothing... sure everyone here thinks I'm special but in there I'm at the bottom of the well," Bruce gritted his teeth in frustration. 

Old Man Shin stared at him with pity for a few seconds before standing to his feet.

"Come on... I'll make you a tridashi dish," He inclined.

Bruce face instantly lit up once more, "Really?" He voiced while jumping to his feet.

"I'll make as plenty as you can eat and some for your mom too," Old Man Shin opened his door and moved in.

"Yaaayyy mom would be really happy when she gets back from work too," Bruce galloped after Old Man Shin.

Happy chuckles could be heard from within as they chatted on.

...

 - Midnight -

Old Man Shin cleared the table inside his small house and put some food inside a plastic container. He washed the dishes and brought the plastic container back to the living room where a young boy could be spotted fast asleep on his couch.

"Hmm Bruce mom still isn't back..." Old Man Shin muttered before dropping the container on the table.

He wanted to head to his room when he suddenly paused and turned to stare at the sleeping boy. A slight glint of guilt flashed in his eyes.

"I probably shouldn't..." He turned back around to head in the direction of his room before pausing again.

The voice of a well respected person played in his mind as he recalled an old advice. It was like his conscience was playing at him.

However, he didn't want to perform an action he'd come to regret. 

He let out a sigh before walking into his room.

"Things will get better... its best to operate without risk for now," Old Man Shin mumbled while moving to lay on his bed.

...

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Loud knocking sounds woke Old Man Shin from his night sleep.

"Hmm... is it morning already?" He mumbled with a sleepy tone.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

The sound of the knocking was getting more intense.

"Who is there?" Old Man Shin voiced with a slightly fatigued expression. 

"Old man Shin! My mother... she... she..." A person yelled from the other end.

"Bruce?" Old Man Shin jumped to his feet and trotted forward. 

He opened the door quickly and Bruce appeared before him with tears dripping down his face.

"What happened?" He questioned and Bruce proceeded to point at the living room entrance.

Chatter~ Chatter~ Chatter~ Chatter~

The door was wide open and neighbours had gathered around a body that seemed unconscious. 

Old Man Shin's eyes widened as he rushed towards the front porch with Bruce.

The neighbors around made a path for Old Man Shin after spotting him coming out. 

"Old Man Shin she's dying," One of the neighbours stated.

Laid out on the ground was a young woman who looked like she wasn't even in her thirties. Her long chestnut colored hair was mixed with red which of course wasn't an original color.

The red could also be spotted on her tight gown like outfit which was torn in multiple places. She was bleeding profusely and from what old man Shin could see, she was stabbed repeatedly.

To make matters worse, there was also a deep cut that extended from her neck to her chest area.

It was a miracle that she wasn't dead yet with all of these grievous injuries but nonetheless it didn't seem like she could last any longer.

"Please save my mother!" Bruce begged.

"What of the town doctor?" Old Man Shin questioned.

"We won't be able to get her to him on time," One of the other neighbours shook their head.

"Please... Please save her! Please!" Bruce kept begging.

"I ca..."

"Please! I know you can! Please!" Bruce knelt before Old Man Shin while bawling his eyes out.

He had witnessed Old Man Shin feeding a medicine to someone who was sick one time and they immediately got healed. He knew Old Man Shin definitely had something that could help.

'I've run out of grade one regenerative pills... What I have won't be enough to save her,' Old Man thought with a slightly regretful look.

"I am sorry, I cannot save her," Old Man Shin shook his head.

These words were like sharp blade that pierced into Bruce's chest. The world instantly turned white before him as static rang in his ears. 

'Mother is going to die? Then... I would no longer have anyone in this world,' Negative thoughts instantly clouded his mind.

"I can give her something to help make her stable long enough for us to get a doctor but that's it..." Old Man Shin voiced before heading back in.

A morsel of hope returned to Bruce's face as he knelt before his mother's unconscious body waiting. Tears continued to stream down his face as the young boy blamed the unfairness of the world.

Old Man Shin soon returned with a small water in a bowl. He proceeded to feed it to Bruce's mother and soon her barely noticeable breathing returned.

Her pulse which wasn't readable initially became vibrant once more and color returned to her face. She visibly looked better than before and even stopped bleeding but of course she wasn't completely healed.

"Thank you! Thank you!" Bruce repeatedly showed his appreciation after noticing the differences.

Just as Old Man Shin mentioned, this would only help make her stable but it was more than enough since her life was practically saved now.

One of the neighbours who had a vehicle quickly hurried to take Bruce's mother to the doctor.

Old Man Shin moved back into his house after the crowd had dispersed. It turned out that Bruce's mother was assaulted on her way back from work.

The location of her work was more than three settlements away. She was always working late so as to provide enough for her son and herself.

It was usually dangerous to move at night since Dildier and the boys who looked out for the town couldn't be everywhere at once. However, Bruce's mother didn't have a choice.

She also happened to be a single mother so it made it even more difficult for her to be aware of her son getting bullied or even do anything about it.

Old Man Shin moved into his room and sat on his bed. He closed his eyes, clearing his mind as he tried to forget everything that had happened this early morning.

Old Man Shin never opened up shop till around noon so he had the rest of the morning to himself. 

"Its almost time..." He muttered while slowly opening his eyes.

"It should appear in a day or two. Hmm I have grown quite fond of this place but everything must eventually come to an end," Old Man Shin had a little smile on his face as he recalled his memories here.

"Also, I've dispatched quite the number of them... would be best I leave as quickly as I can so as not to cause trouble for this poor people..."

########

Within a small city surrounded by lots of sands and barricaded by a large white wall, people could be seen moving to and fro.

The roads seemed better structured, especially those that led outside the small city. However, it seemed to be a mix between urban and medieval.

Nevertheless, it looked better than the settlements. Within a ten storey building at the centre of this city, a domineering figure sat in a large hall.

On his right hand side was a feminine figure clad in all black and a ski mask. On his left hand side was a chubby looking male with mean looking eyes and bald head.

Chapter 1334 Late Night Troubles

Author's Note: Do Not Unlock Yet

-------------

On his right hand side was a feminine figure clad in all black and a ski mask. On his left hand side was a chubby looking male with mean looking eyes and bald head. He had a circular tattoo on his head, making it look like he had hair.

The domineering figure sitting in their midst was a man with long blue hair who had a black strap tied around his eyes. He was clad in dark robes with golden star patterns all over. 

He was currently crossing his leg with an unreadable expression and a laidback posture as he listened to the report of the person before him.

The man before him was in brown trench coat, a small hat and gloves on his hand. He had a small scar above his left brow and looked quite nefarious. 

"He never came back. Just like the one before and the one before and the one before..." This man spoke.

"Another failure uh?" The domineering man sitting in their midst voiced.

"Did you not assure me that DD would get the job done?" He questioned while leaning his chin against his fist.

"Boss Falkorn, DD has a mission success rate of 99.9%. He was much more expensive than the previous ones yet he somehow vanished too," The man in the brown trench coat voiced out.

"Toxer enough. You failed once again. I will pass you a benefiting punishment later," Boss Falkorn stated with an irrefutable tone.

"Yes sir," Toxer said with a tone of defeat.

"Hmm as you have said, this person somehow managed to evade capturing time and time again, we can no longer use hired hands," Boss Falkorn spoke while seperating his legs and sitting upright.

"Sersi," He turned to the feminine figure on the left in all black.

She instantly knelt with a respectful expression upon hearing her name.

"Yes my Lord?" 

"Gather our top men... we're doing this ourselves,"

#########

Nighttime had arrived very quickly and soon it became time for Old Man Shin to close up shop.

"Dildier and his group didn't show up today... maybe they're busy," He muttered while packing up to leave.n???/??)1n

The night was pretty quiet around these parts. Only the sound of rolling sands being carried by mild winds could be heard. 

After a few minutes, Old Man Shin was ready to leave. He began trekking in the same direction as usual.

After walking for another couple of minutes, he could spot the small settlement in the distant. He paused and took in a breath of fresh air while he admiring the night sky.

The beautiful night sky had a mixture between the shade of black and dark red. Four completely blue moons were aligned diagonally from each other up above, each one larger than the other. 

They painted the sky with stark contracting colors yet it looked extremely enthralling.

Other orbital bodies could be spotted in the sky as well and everywhere happened to be really cool right now.

After the brief pause, Old Man Shin resumed walking forward till he got into the settlement up ahead.

Soon he arrived at his house after getting stopped over ten times on the way by greeting natives.

He turned to stare at the house just few feet away from his and noticed it was shut completely.

"Looks like Bruce is not back..." He analysed before walking into his house.

He assumed the kid went to see his mother in the other settlement.

Old Man Shin went on to take a shower and prepare dinner. Whilst in the process of making dinner a thought came to his mind and he decided to make for three.

"I should properly say my goodbyes," He mumbled while making the meal.

He had decided to visit the settlement where Bruce's mother was taken for treatment so he could use that opportunity to hand them dinner and say his goodbyes. This would be the last time he would be seeing them anyways.

After an hour time, Old Man Shin was finished with the cooking. He packed them up and stepped out of the house.

--------

It was around ten pm when Old Man Shin arrived at a different settlement much livelier than the one he came from. The buildings were better structured and they just happened to have a few constructed roads as well.

He made his way forward and was questioned by the local night guards patrolling the area.

Old Man Shin of course looked harmless so when he showed them the meals he packed and explained what he was there for, they let him through.

He soon arrived at a two storey building and made enquiries upon entering. It was past visitation hours but Old Man Shin lied that he was a family member. 

It wasn't that difficult to believe due to what they assumed his age to be and how Bruce's mother reacted upon seeing him.

"Mr Shin," She displayed a wide set of white teeth upon his arrival beckoning for him to give her a hug.

Old Man Shin didn't refuse and did so gently since she had bandages wrapped all over her body. It was obvious she had been stitched and properly medically attended to since she was both conscious as well as vibrant.

"Be careful with late night movements so Bruce will always have someone to come home to," Old Man Shin advised. 

"*sigh* I try my best to but things are just *sigh* I'll do better," Bruce Mother let out multiple sighs as she recalled just how much she had to work to cater to responsibilities. 

Jobs around here paid very little.

Old Man Shin rubbed her shoulder in a bid to comfort her, "I made you dinner," He said while passing the packed up meals to her.

"Oooouuhh Thanks so much Mr Shin," Bruce's mother was the only one who referred to Old Man Shin as Mr Shin and this would usually make his face bean up with a smile.

"The other one is for Bruce," He revealed.

"Speaking of Bruce, why don't I see him around here?" Old Man Shin questioned while looking around. The boy wasn't the type to play around so he felt maybe he was running a late night errand.

"Hmm? What do you mean? Bruce should be back home," Bruce's mother said with an expression of confusion. 

"Back home? No. I thought he was here," Old Man Shin responded.

"I haven't seen him since he left to go get some blankets hours ago. I thought maybe he got tired of staying here all day and slept off when he got back home," Bruce's mother stated.

"Hours? When did he leave here?" Old Man Shin asked with his curiosity peaking.

"Sometime around six pm..." Bruce's mother replied.

"Over four hours? That's too long..." Old Man Shin shook his head.

Bruce's mother instantly became worried, "Oh my God... where could he be? Could something have happened to him? My son is..." She immediately tried to get up while spitting out numerous questions. 

"Stop... you need to relax," Old Man Shin immediately stopped her from getting up.

"I can't relax! My son is out there! Anything could have happened to him..." Her breathing had turned hurried at this point. She didn't want her son to experience the same thing she did.

"You are in no condition to do anything about this. I'm sure he is fine, just relax and let me go check up on him. I may have made a mistake, maybe he was in and I just didn't notice," Old Man Shin tried to calm her down.

"But I..."

"Just let me go and check for him... I'll be back within an hour or two. You take your dinner, okay?" Old Man Shin assured her.

"I can't..."

"Just let me," Old Man Shin remained adamant.

"*sigh* alright... Alright... please find him and bring him back to me..." She pleaded with tears gathering in her eyes.

...

...

...

Meanwhile...

Rows of rolling sands blazed across a wasteland filled with sands. About six hover cars could be seen speeding across the vicinity, side by side. Behind them were another three large off road trucks who were no slower in speed.

From the looks of things, they seemed to be moving as a group. Up ahead a settlement could be spotted. They cruised forward non stop crashing through the walls barricading the entirety of the settlement.

Loud voices and cries rang out as the people within this settlement were instantly thrown into a state of panic.

-"What is going on?!"

-"Who are they?!

Loud voices could be heard as the natives spotted people in black jackets jumped out of the vehicles.

They grabbed one of the people around and proceeded to ask a single question.

"Where is the man who witnessed the star crash?"

##########

Old Man Shin had currently arrived at a the entrance of a small city. It was surrounded by lots of sands and barricaded by a large white wall.

It seemed to be a mix between urban and medieval. This happened to be the same city where DD's employer was located.

1335  Set Ablaze

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------

It seemed to be a mix between urban and medieval. This happened to be the same city where DD's employer was located.

Old Man Shin managed to bypass the guards and was now heading towards a particular direction. The direction of the Mixedblood school in this small city.

It didn't take much time before he found it. A school gate that had the sign 'Gifted Mixedblood Academy'

The streets around the school were deserted due to this being nighttime so it made it easier for him to get in.

It wasn't much of a sight for soreeyes but compared to a lot of poorly structured areas, this school was very well to do. Multiple three storey structures were scattered around the place and they just happened to have a lot of recreational centres as well.

Not like Old Man Shin cared about all of that. He was here for one reason alone...

The school had a very large space behind that was still under construction. This was precisely where Old Man Shin was headed.

After a few seconds he could spot some rows of uncompleted buildings and a massive field like space with nothing but smooth land. There were also a couple of trees at the edge of the smooth land and tall grasses.

Old Man Shin walked towards one of the uncompleted buildings on the right and infiltrated it. He climbed to the top and could see construction materials scattered across the place.

Piles of bricks and sands could be seen all around. Old man Shin walked till he arrived before a five feet tall pile of bricks.

He moved around it and that was when it came into view...

The battered looking body of a young boy, sprawled on the ground right behind the pile of bricks.

"Bruce..." Old Man Shin squatted with a disheartened expression.

It happened to be Bruce whose upper half was leaning against the pile of bricks. His cheeks were swollen and he had bloodstains all over.

He was currently unconscious as he seemed to have taken a heavy beating. His clothes had been torn up and multiple cuts could be seen on his chest and abdominal region.

"Hey Bruce..." Old Man Shin shook him while taking out a handkerchief to clean his wounds.

Bruce's eyes weakly fluttered open as he heard his name multiple times. His eyes were also swollen so he could only open them a little

"O...ld... Man... S-hin..." He weakly muttered before coughing a few times.

"You don't have to speak. I'll get you to a doctor now," Old Man Shin voiced while reaching out to grab the young boy.

"He... hehe... hehe *cough cough*" Bruce light laughter caused Old Man Shin to pause for a bit.

"I fo...ught ba-ck th.. his time..." He voiced before passing out once more.

Old Man Shin face dropped as he instantly realised what happened here.

'He's just thirteen... how could they be so cruel?' Old Man Shin suddenly recalled a memory and his face turned even darker.

'It's the same everywhere eh?'

He was mostly appalled because even when Bruce came back with injuries, it was never this bad.

It turned out that when he decided to resist his bullies this time, they decided to inflict even worse physical injuries on him.

What Old Man Shin didn't understand was why Bruce would be here instead of back home where he was supposed to get the blanket. Why would he come to school so late?

Ba...dump! Ba... dump! Ba...

Old Man Shin's eyes suddenly widened as he noticed something, "His heart beat is slowing... He's dyng..."

Old Man Shin noticed that Bruce's heart was about to stop beating. He was sure that in less than a minute Bruce would be dead.

He couldn't imagine how Bruce Mother would feel if she lost her only son. It would all be too devastating.

Old Man Shin knew he had no medical aid with him so it was practically impossible to save Bruce since he couldn't be gotten to a doctor in less than a minute.

'The timing couldn't be any worse...' Old Man Shin said internally as he racked his brain to find a way out.

Grrrrhbbbllll~

His figure suddenly trembled a bit as he felt something.

He slowly held his right hand up, "I'm not sure that's a good idea," He tried to go against the thought in his mind.

He recalled Bruce mother pleas before he left the hospital.

---------------

"Please bring my son back..."

---------------

"How cruel would it be to bring back her son's corpse..." He muttered while slowly lowering his hand.

He placed it on an injured area while muttering,"Bruce... wake up,"

##########

The sun had began peaking out the nightsky, slowly chasing the darkness away.

However, the slowly rising red sun wasn't the only source of illumination in a particular area. A couple of settlements had been set on fire and everyone around could be seen running helter-skelter in a bid to save their homes.

"Nobody leaves until you tell us where he is," A group of people in black jackets blocked the natives from escaping.

"We told you, he's not here," One of the natives cried as he held onto his little daughter.

"Liar!"

Bam!

One of the men in black Jacket kicked the father to the ground and yanked his daughter from his grasp.

"Felicia!" He screamed while grabbing the feet of the man.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

Kicks rained upon him from the subordinates of the one holding onto the kid.

They soon gathered all the settlement people together and held them captive so they could watch their homes get razed to the ground.

Amongst the thirty plus men who were clad in black jackets, one of them who seemed to be a superior had brown trench coat on.

His small scar above his left brow making him look quite nefarious.

It seemed like there were still a few others in the luxurious hover cars parked up front but right now the one in brown trench coat seemed to be controlling the black jacket men wreaking havoc upon the settlement.

The little girl was handed to the man in brown trench coat.

"Since all of this isn't enough motivation for you people to give him up, maybe I should turn it up a notch," Toxer said while holding the girl up like a helpless chick.

"Felicia!" Her father kept screaming and tried lunging forward but he was continously held back.

Toxer placed the little girl before a blazing wood from a house by the side. He slowly brought her face closer to the fire causing the girl eyes to widen in horror.

"Papa!" She cried out and struggled to free herself yet the callous Toxer kept pushing her face towards the flames.

All of a sudden roaring engines blarred loudly across the vicinity as a group of twelve sped in the direction of the blazing settlement on hover bikes.

"That's them," One of the biker yelled.

"Fire!" Dildier instantly screamed out.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

"Kiiarrrhhh!"

09:39

In just a moment, the group of twelve began to fire projectiles in the direction of the men in black jackets. n(.0????1n

Red powerful beams fired from the weapons in their hands, tearing holes in the bodies of the men in black jacket.

"Kiiarrrhhh!"

Cries rang out as blood and brain matter splattered across the sandy terrain.

Toxer swiftly moved to the side, dodging a projectile that exploded the moment it hit the structure behind him.

"Tch... its the neighbourhood riffraffs," Toxer spat.

Boom!

"Be careful not to hit our people!" Dildier yelled as they arrived before the settlement and jumped off their hover bikes.

In just a minute, more than seven black jacket men had been downed but this was only due to the fact that they had been taken by surprise.

The moment they understood that they were under attack, they armed themselves with more powerful weaponry than that of Dildier and his men.

Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom!

Ballistic shots were exchanged as the bloodshed increased. In a few more minutes, Dildier's men had managed to take down several more men from the other side while only losing one from their side.

Dildier wasn't trying to play a game of attrition here since he didn't want to lose anyone else so he decided to end everything in one fell swoop by using a high grade destructive bazooka.

He grabbed the weapon and charged it up, causing it to emit a bright red glow.

"Get the people away," Dildier yelled.

From the other end Toxer witnessed his men getting dropped and cursed, "These idiots,"

-"What are you doing Toxer? Get rid of those men now," He heard a voice from the communication device glued to the side of his left ear.

"I'm on it," He responded while throwing the kid in his arms away and stepping forward.

"I can't believe they really got outdone by some common riffraffs," He spoke with a distasteful tone while walking in the direction of Dildier and his men.

"Die!" Dildier yelled as he activated the weapon in his grasp.

Thwwooosshh~

A massive pillar sized purple beam blasted forth from the glowing weapon. At this same moment, a large mettalic arm phased out of Toxer's back.

--------------------

Author's Note: Today is my birthday guys. Expect a mass release of five chapters at the end of the week.

Thank you all for the never ending support.

Join My Discord Server

1336  What The Hell!?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

-------------------

Thwwooosshh~

A massive pillar sized purple beam blasted forth from the glowing weapon. At this same moment, a large mettalic arm phased out of Toxer's back.

The arm drove a fistforward with incredible force, clashing with the beam.

Boom!

Upon contact, Toxer's mettalic fist completely repelled the massive beam, sending it flying back in the direction of Dildier and his men.

"Oh shit!"

Booom!

A loud explosion rang out up ahead as Dildier's men got blasted sky high, across the vicinity.

A large hole was instantly formed in the sandy terrain up ahead due to the destructive force of the blast.

This attack was all it took to lay waste to almost every single one of them. The mettalic fist protruding out of Toxer's was steaming red at this point but there didn't seem to be any issues as he stepped forward till he arrived before Dildier.

"Mix...ed blood..." Dildier coughed out blood as he stated with a weak tone.

Toxer grabbed his head with the steaming mettalic hand causing a part of Dildier's face to burn as he got lifted up.

"Ahhhhh!" Dildier cried out.

"You're their boss right? Once you die, I'll kill every single one of the people you fought to protect," Toxer stated with a bloodthirsty tone.

"You... I'll kill..." Dildier struggled to talk as he kept coughing out blood.

"Shut up and die," Toxer spat before throwing Dildier up.

Dildier's body ascended across the air and began to drop after reaching a particular height.

At this point Toxer's mettalic arm was arched to the back while his hand tightened into a fist. He swung the large mettalic fist forward, in the direction of Dildier's descending body.

He had properly calculated the timing so that his fist would smash into Dildier's face and crush his skull instantly upon impact.

Fwwwhiiii~

----sss

Before this arc could completely decimate the battlefield again, Captain Vilax appeared before the rest of it.

BANG!

He placed both arms before the massive red arc and dark arrows began to appear all across it.

"Vilax is going to be a problem," Gustav muttered the moment he noticed the arc had been stopped.

Vilax slowly joined his hands together and upon performing that action, the massive red arc of destruction shrunk.

"I do not need to inform you that your days are numbered," Captain Irand appeared behind Gustav in mid air like a puff of black cloud.

Sweeeiìiii~

Captain Irand reached out to grab Gustav and held him in place.

"No..." Gustav voiced while Vilax pushed his hands forward.

Fwwhiii~

The reddish arc went sent back in Gustav's direction, increasing immensely as it shot towards him.

"...but yours are," Gustav grabbed Captain Irand arms while increasing in size and proceeded to fling him in the direction of the oncoming massive reddish arc.

Bam!

Gustav landed on the ground and dashed towards the left while the arc rammed into Captain Irand's figure, sending him flying across the battlefied.

Bang!

The reddish arc of destruction vigrously slammed into the barrier Gustav and Ria constructed around the medallion, causing it to quake.

Gustav on the other hand, charged towards the participants the moment he landed while conjuring massive red sickles.

The captain of the Ghundabaults was holding onto some greenish ribbon like weapon, which she swung towards Gustav the moment he arrived before her.

Gustav grabbed one of the massive red sickles in mid air and hacked down at her figure.

Swwiisshh~

The ribbon collided with the first red sickle and turned greenish before sending off a powerful explosion.

Gustav had vanished and reappeared behind one of her subordinate.

Slash~

He slashed at the back of this Ghundabault with another sickle, spilling blood on the battlefield.

Gustav had gotten surrounded in just a moment again, as many of the Captain's tried dealing with him.

The red sickles floating in mid air, swum around him slashing at their figures very quickly.

It looked like a blur of reddish blades whirring around Gustav figure like chopper blades ag this moment. Only faster and more powerful.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

[Lightning Blitz Has Been Activated]

His figure turned into a lightning streak before he was caught in an inescapable entrapment and he reappeared on the other side of the barrier.

"He is too fast!"

"We need to find a way to trap him,"

The captains voiced with looks of frustration.

"No we need to destroy the barrier! That's the only reason he is out here, to deter us," Captain Vilax yelled.

It seemed like the western part of the barricade got a little breathing space after Gustav appeared on the other end.

The other end had been raining attacks on the barricade when Gustav was busy dealing with the other side. With his sudden rampage, he had truly taken a huge load off the barricade.

However, Gustav was still one person going against three thousand participants. He couldn't deal with every single one of them at the same time.

About eight minutes had passed since he started his rampage and he had successfully put many of them out of commission but it still wasn't enough especially since he avoided the much stronger opponents to deal with weaker ones first.

"It's Captain Crimson!" One of them yelled the moment Gustav appeared on the other side.

Gustav had become a wild force to reckon with since this challenge began and the participants understood what his appearance meant. n-/O????1n

Fwwoossshhh~

Gustav's figure blurred and he reappeared before an Oxlrkik who had the hole in his chest gleaming with a dangerous scarlet light.

Gustav grabbed the Oxlrkik before he could react and lifted him slightly before turning him around.

Thrrrooommmm~

A powerful scarlet beam shot out from the Oxlrkik chest's blasting mutiple participants away upon collision.

"Kiaarrrrhhh!"

"Arrrghh!"

Screams rang out as some participants lost their limbs from this attack but Gustav wasn't done.

He proceeded to charge at the hundreds of participants up ahead, turning the Oxlrkik in his grasp to a weapon.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

He swung the entire Oxlrkik's body like it weighed nothing, slamming him into tens of participants in less than a second.

Attacks approached him from behind which he managed to evade. Gustav leapt into the air once more as his skin turned dark.

His face transformed, taking the form of a dark bunny with massive horns and purplish terrifying glowing eyes.

"Kiiirrrrhhh!"

Gustav opened his mouth and sonic waves shot out of them, decimating this part of the battlefield.

Many participants closed their ears in pain while bleeding profusely from different orifices of their bodies. The sonic scream didn't just affect them physically, to them it felt like their internal organs were turning to mush.

"What the hell!?"

"Just how many supernatural abilities does he possess!?"

"He's a monster!"

The participants that were still active, stared at Gustav's figure above in disbelief. Gustav just kept using abilities upon abilities.

It almost felt like their numbers were useless against him. It had been ten minutes since he came out here and in that short time frame he had taken out around two thousand participants, single handedly.

This wasn't to say he hadn't taken any damage but Gustav was moving so fast and precise that it made it difficult for anyone to successfully land a hit on him. Even the fastest species had been unsuccessful because it seemed like Gustav was able to predict their movements.

They were very fast but they couldn't fly so catching up to Gustav was impossible for them.

Fwwhiii~

Gustav descended with speed while conjuring an atomic blade.

Before the participants could recover completely from the sonic waves, the atomic blade swept across the air.

Two of the Ruhzians instantly got their legs lopped off. Loud and painful shrieks reverberated across the place as these two fell face flat, unable to run.

At this moment, three of the Ruhzians arrived on the left and right sides of Gustav, stabbing their arm forward like blades.

Gustav raised his left arm and wrapped it around the arm of the one on the left before swinging him to collide with the one on the right.

However, the one behind managed to get Gustav.

Puchiii~

Gustav had moved slightly to the side to avoid getting his internal organs penetrated, but the arm cleanly stabbed through his left back area.

It shoved through his left chest area, close to his shoulder. The Ruhzians were still the fastest species in the universe after all. It was a wonder that Gustav had managed to evade their attacks for this long.

The impact sent Gustav catapulting forward and other participants took advantage of this opportunity to reign down attacks on him.

A bolt slammed into him from up ahead, sending him hurling backwards once more

Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhii~ Fwwhii`

Tens of participants crowded his figure, jumping to him and hounding Gustav with barrages of attacks.

In just a few moments, he had been covered completely by hundreds of participants.

("You know, things would be easier if you just used Yarki,") The system voiced.

Silver scales began to appear all across his body as horns grew out of his forehead.

09:40

His body turned even more muscular than before as he reached a height of ten feet despite the 'Two major disadvantages... everyone would know that I am a Cosmic Superior Being and it would also affect those within the barricade,' Gustav responded while his entire figure was covered in total darkness.

("You still care about everyone knowing?") The system inquired.

'Maybe I do... also, I haven't used everything...' Gustav said internally as his eyes emitted a silvery glow.

Silver scales began to appear all across his body as horns grew out of his forehead.

His body turned even more muscular than before as he reached a height of ten feet despite the pressure of the hundreds of participants weighing on his figure.

The participants could feel tingling sense of danger at this moment almost like something was building up...

Boom!

A powerful surge of energy suddenly spread across the entire battlefield, sending every participant within a ten mile radius flying.

[Ultimate Combination Has Been Activated]

Gustav's figure ascended into the air with a participant in his grasp. He proceeded to throw the helpless participant downwards after ascending to a height of five thousand feet.

Bang!

Gustav dove forward to deal with the rest of the participants around...

Swwiiihhh~ Booom!

He suddenly paused as a loud explosion rocked the battlefield from far behind him.

His perception swept across the place and he instantly understood what was going on.

"They got in," He voiced with an alarmed tone before turning around and flying towards the west side of the barricade.

At this moment the screens above displayedthat only two minutes were left before red would successfully capture the medallion but some of the participants from other colors had managed to break through the barricade.

Swwooosshh~

Gustav descended upon the west side of the barricade to spot a massive hole where the iro silk was supposed to be.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A battle had already ensued within the barricade. He immediately spotted a figure up hundreds of feet up ahead in green vest who was inches away from making contact with a piece of the medallion.

1337  Making An Arrest

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------

He immediately spotted a figure up hundreds of feet up ahead in green vest who was inches away from making contact with a piece of the medallion.

Gustav was no doubt very quick but there was no way he would get to this participant before they made contact with the medallion. It was literally right before them. One could say they already made contact.

Swwoossshhh~

Just when the hand was only half a inch from making contact, a silver streak collided with the figure in green vest. n--?./?-/?/.?)-?-/1-.n

Bang!

The participant was sent hurling across the air while the silver streak materialised atop the medallion.

"Angy..." Gustav heaved a sigh of relief as he trotted forward.

Fwwhiisshhh~

He grabbed a Klaxosape from behind his head and pushed him into the ground.

Bang!

At this moment Captain Vilax and Ostril were in a battle with each other. Both sides seemed to be evenly matched but Captain Ostril had managed to keep Captain Vilax away from the medallion.

However, Captain Vilax wasn't the only captain here. Captains from other planets were engaging the others.

Fortunately, Gustav had really managed to take out more than half of the opposing participants earlier so only around five hundred had made it through the hole created on the barricade.

The red still had a thousand participants on their side so the opposition was currently outnumbered.

Fwwhoossshh ~

Gustav went through the hole and stamped his foot on the ground.

Bang!

Iro silk arose from the broken down part of the barricade and immediately covered it before more participants could get through.

He stamped his foot again and more iro silks shot out of the ground, covering the entirety of the barricade like a second layer of defence.

"Ria!" Gustav yelled.

Unfortunately, Ria seemed to be engaging a couple of participants at the moment.

He turned the ground around him to a sinking lava terrain causing the participants to shriek in pain as their legs got flamed.

Covering his entire body in dark rocks, he looked like a humanoid monster as he charged at the participants, landing heavy hits on them.

Swwoosshh~

Gustav arrived before him like a phantom.

"Go fortify that place, leave this to me," Gustav voiced.

Ria nodded before turning to head towards the barricade.

While Ria was adding his layer of defence around the barricade, Gustav dealt with the participants on this side very swiftly.

E.E had conjured tens of vortexes all around the medallion with immense suction forces. Anyone that got close to it, would be sucked into the vortexes and arrive on the outskirts of the barricade.

Gustav was grabbing as many participants as he could and hurling them at the vortexes.

In about a minute, only around ten participants with different vest colors were left.

These ten participants were all captains and they were currently outnumbered despite their strength.

"All we need to do is touch it and from there we can figure out the rest..." Captain Vilax had a frustrated look as he and the rest of the captains made an encirclement with their backs touching.

"What is the medallion made of?" The Orion Captain questioned.

"Different materials but mostly stretenum... what are you thinking?" Captain Vilax inquired.

"I'm thinking we don't have to touch the medallion to seperate the reds from it," The moment Orion captain voiced this out, he grabbed the halo floating above his head.

Fewwhiiii~

He flung it upwards...

At this moment, only around twenty seconds were left before the medallion would be successfully captured.

The halo arrived about three hundred feet above the medallion and Gustav suddenly appeared beside it.

"Not on my watch..." He muttered while reaching out to slap the glowing circular object away.

The moment Gustav had came into contact with it, he suddenly found himself stuck.

"Huh?" He let out a surprised exclamation as the halo suddenly emitted a burst of bright glow and multiplied.

Thiiinnghhh~ Thiiinnghhh~ Thiiinnghhh~ Thiiinnghhh~

Tens of halos appeared underneath the one Gustav got stuck to, all under the umbrella of a penetrative pillar of fluorescent colored light.

The pillar of light emitted from the multiple halos descended upon the Medallion below and an unexpected event occurred.

Bang!

A powerful charge blasted forth from the medallion, sending every single participant around it flying.

Every one making contact with the medallion was also sent flying at the same moment the charge blasted forth.

"Yes!"

"We did it,"

Orion captain and the others voiced with looks of trumph.

Although they had not managed to start capturing the medallion they were glad the first step had been taken. Had red managed to hold for the next twenty seconds, all would have been lost.

At the very least they had more time to break down the barricade and capture the medallion for their various colors or so they thought...

"Hold on... The screens..." Captain Vilax voiced while pointing at one of the screen above.

[===========?]

[Red Is Capturing The Medallion]

[15 Seconds]

[14 Seconds]

[13 Seconds]

"What the hell? How?"

"It should have stopped and started afresh even if a person just touched it," Orion Captain voiced with a look of disbelief.

"Look! There's a hand!" Ghundabault Captain said while pointing at a part of the medallion.

It was barely visible due to the angle where it made contact but the captains managed to trace it out and noticed it came from above.

"Not him again,"

"Captain Crimson?"

Their eyes were shot looks of astonishment and disbelief as they looked upwards. Gustav had one of his arm extended from above, making contact with the medallion.

It turned out that when Gustav got stuck after making contact with the halo, he moved all of his abilities towards the left side of his body. After regaining control there, his first thought was to activate Size Manipulation.

He extended his arm downwards to touch the medallion at the same moment the charge blasted forth.

Gustav's hands were touching the medallion before everyone got blasted away from it. This also meant that red never stopped touching the medallion.

The ten captains who were initially getting engaged had more to worry about as they got instantly crowded.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

Under the pressure of the hundreds of angry participants under the red color, they got grounded and took tons of damages.

...

About a minute later, the screens all displayed one thing.

[Red Has Captured The Medallion]

Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~

Loud cheers rang out across the arena. The spectators spat excited remarks about this challenge that had lasted less than thirty minutes.

It was the shortest major challenge since IYSOP began but it had been extremely captivating and exciting.

Gustav was the highlight of today's challenge. The spectators couldn't stop talking about him and the craziness he showed today taking on three thousand participants all by himself.

The two most asked questions about Gustav after the challenge ended were...

How many supernatural abilities does he possess...? Can he take other people's supernatural abilities...?

The participants from other colors were at a loss and displayed gloomy expressions when it was time to leave the arena after disqualification.

All of a sudden the Handlers and a couple of MBO officers descended upon the arena with Miss Aimee.

was especially since they were taken because of him.

09:41

"Gustav, you should come too..." Miss Aimee said before flying after them.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

The spectators and participants were all surprised when they saw the newly arrived group surround Indulus Prime Members.

"You're coming with us," One of the Handlers voiced to the captain.

"Hmm... Why?" Captain Irand questioned with his dark eyes deepening with shadiness.

"Vikrush Insa..." Miss Aimee stated.

Captain Irand's eyes widened slightly the moment he heard that and he turned to stare at Gustav who stood up ahead with folded arms.

Suddenly...

Whoossshhh~

All Indulus Prime members dashed in different directions in a bid to escape the encirclement.

"Bind hi..." Before the Handler could complete his sentence...

Twwisshhhh~

A cage appeared in their midst and within this cage was every single one of the Indulus Prime members.

"There you go," Miss Aimee voiced.

The Handlers jaws nearly dropped upon witnessing this. Miss Aimee had captured every single one of them before the Handlers moved.

She had been so fast that they didn't even witness her perform this action. She was done before they could act.

"Ahem... yes... take them away," The Handler with the highest authority commanded.

The handlers wasted no time taking the Indulus Prime participants away, leaving the entire audience in confusion.

They soon noticed that the Indulus Prime spectators area was void of any Indulus Prime species as well.

'What is going on?'

A lot of them had this question on their minds and even voiced it out but only Gustav knew what this was especially since they were taken because of him.

"Gustav, you should come too..." Miss Aimee said before flying after them.

Gustav nodded before turning around to face his teammates.

"What is that all about?" Angy asked.

"What I've been spending time investigating... and the reason I got here late today," Gustav last sentence hinted at the rift that appeared above the arena.

##############

Author's Note: Tier 1 Privilege Is Now Available For Purchase.

Join My Discord Server

Chapter 1338  Exposure

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------

"...When I sent my men to the crash site that night... Nothing except an empty large crater could be found at the site. After lots of investigation none of the natives around knew anything except for the fact that only one man was said to be there when it happened... You,"

"And now you want me to tell you everything that happened. There are two issues with that," Old Man Shin held his chin with a reminiscent look.

"First, it isn't what you think it is..." Old Man Shin paused after speaking.

"What is the second?" Falkorn inquired.

"I'll tell you after narrating a little backstory so you can understand," Old Man Shin said with a smile.

"Six months ago..."

...

"Planet Vespa is in view but with a lot of functions damaged on the ship its going to crash into it..."

Within a massive sphere shaped spacecraft with a large silver 'X' design on it, a man with dirty blonde hair and bushy beards could be spotted.

He stood in the control room with intense eyes while glaring at the yellow and blue colored planet that seemed to be growing closer in view.

("Finished computing and compressing 99% of your essence into the seed... make sure you plant it the moment you land,") A feminine voice resounded loudly within the control room.

"You won't be active till I regain my essence and claim the ancient hourglass right?" The dirty blonde haired man with bushy beards question.

("Yeah, you will also lose majority of your abilities so when you assume a different form, prepare to be stuck with it till you get your essence back,")

From outside, the spacecraft had caught on fire since they had just broken through the first layer of the planet's atmosphere.

---sss

"What I've been spending time investigating... and the reason I got here late today," Gustav last sentence hinted at the rift that appeared above the arena.

Everyone was curious about what happened especially since Gustav couldn't be found on the planet. They were even more curious now since they could see that it was related to Indulus Prime.

"I'll tell you guys all about it when I get back," Gustav said to them before ascending into the air.

Thoooommmm~

He dissapeared into the distance in the next moment, leaving everyone else to deal with the press and reporters ready to question the winners of today's challenge.

As expected, earth representatives and other planets representatives who were all under the red color had been surrounded by reporters and cameras.

-"How do you feel after winning!?

-"Did you know that Captain Crimson was capable of stealing supernatural abilities?

-"Is this performance to be expected at the final challenge?"

-"What are earth chances ofwinning IYSOP?"

The reporters threw out questions in quick successions.

...

Handler One didn't address the arena after the challenge ended unlike how it would usually be today.

Everyone felt this must be due to the fact that the next challenge would also be the final challenge. Maybe the Handlers were choosing to not say anything for now to increase the suspense.

The spectators on and outside of planet Ozious as well as the participants were extremely excited for what is to come.

IYSOP had began with nearly three thousand planets but would be ending with only fifty.

One thousand participants representing fifty different planets would be participating in the final challenge that would determine the champion of this IYSOP edition.

Nightfall soon arrived and Gustav sat in the main room of the earth's accomodation quarters with the others.

Everyone sat still and stared at him with attentive expressions.

"So... you were gone for the entire night because you infiltrated Indulus Prime accomodation area?" E.E asked with a look of dumbfoundmemt.

"Yes," Gustav answered.

"Why did you do that?" Matilda inquired from the side.

"You did mention that it was the reason you got to the challenge late..." Angy said with an expression of curiosity.

"Indeed... let me tell you guys about how this all started," Gustav went on to narrate how he started suspecting that Indulus Prime members were up to no good since Falco's situation began.

He explained that he had been on them for over a month and spent a lot of nights out spying on them. Of course he made sure they were never aware of this.

"The Indulus Prime spectators are all puppets... they're not real living beings," Gustav revealed.

"What? How is that possible?" Fildhor asked with a look of disbelief.

"We'll get to how they pulled that off..." Gustav responded before resuming his narration.

He went on to mention how he suspected they might also be linked to Falco due to the similar dark abilities and also suspected that they had ulterior motives since they weren't participating in IYSOP to win.

He finally got to the part where after weeks of planning and getting a few tips from Endric about their movement, he infiltrated their accommodation area.

Their accomodation area happened to be a dark dimension that existed outside of Planet Ozious which was also why no one was able to sense his presence on the planet.

"The darkness eats at your sense of direction and is also a space that repels living creatures. It expands to the wish of the owner who happens to be Captain Irand... or should I say Vikrush Insa," Gustav's narration would occasionally cause their faced to twitch in disbelief and discumbobulation.

"It turns out that Falco is some sort of successor in where they originally come from..." Gustav had a troubled look upon getting to this part.

"Successor?"

"Successor of what?"

Aildris and E.E questioned at the same time.

"I know this is going to be hard to believe but Falco is not from here..." Gustav revealed.

"Not from here? Is he an alien?"

"How does he have a bloodline then?"

Matilda and Angy inquired in successions.

He was no doubt born on earthor at least I think he was... However, his true identity is something different. He is not an alien but hr is not of earth either. He is to succeed a person Captain Irand and the others refer to as The Lord..." Gustav gave a brief explanation. n???)??-In

"I don't understand... how can he not be an alien if he is not from here?" E.E asked once again.

"I can't explain it either... I didn't get more information. All I know is, Captain Irand is from wherever Falco true origins with the crown lies... I heard them speak about taking him back after achieving their true objective for sending Captain Irand here. They are aware of what he is currently experiencing," Gustav voiced lengthily.

"If Falco isn't their true objective, then what is?" Aildris questioned with a calm but curious tone.

"Me," Gustav revealed.

"Huh?"

"Why would they be after you?"

Angy questioned with a worried tone.

"Because I am the Outworldly. They are after the Outworldly and once they found out it was me, they began to make preparations according to their original plans," Gustav answered.

"Outworldly? What the hell is that?" E.E face lit up with confusion.

"All I can say about that is, it's some kind of title which threatens their existence..." Gustav replied.

"So they sent them here to get rid of you?" Aildris asked.

"Something like that... also its not a them, its a single person," Gustav pointed out.

"What do you mean?" Matilda eyebrows furrowed.

"Indulus Prime members consist of just a single person... Captain Irand,"

The others had never looked so confused before. Hearing Gustav say this made no sense to them until his next sentence.

"All other nineteen Indulus Prime participants are clones of Captain Irand,"

"What!?"

"That is insane!"

"I think my brain is falling apart cos I can't wrap my damn head around this,"

Angy, Matilda and E.E voiced one after the other.

Gustav went on to narrate how he discovered this last night since he took the form of one of the clones without realising it was a clone.

The one known as Prime Vessel Ji had given it away. He was uncovered very quickly even though he did manage to get some information.

The group now understood that they didn't know Gustav was in their midst at first and even after figuring out that there was an infiltration, they still had no idea it was Gustav due to his shape-shifting.

Gustav got to the part where he struggled to escape the dark dimension after getting discovered and how he stole memories from one of the clones which in turn helped him in discovering more about their plans.

"The real Indulus Prime species were wiped out," Gustav revealed.

"They wiped ouf the whole planet just so they could put puppets in place and successfully participate in IYSOP to get to me. The plan was to open a small gateway to their dimension that would suck out my essence as the outworldly so I would no longer be a threat to them. They needed to identify first before they could put their plans in place," Gustav went on to mention the symbols they had drawn all across the arena.

The group was still in shock as to how this whole thing was plotted under the nose of the alliance and almost successfully orchestrated.

These people had really come close to pulling it off. If Gustav was unable to find his way out of that dimension, who knows what would have happened.

"So who exactly are they?" Angy asked.

"They call themselves vessels... Captain Irand whose real name is Vikrush Insa answers to someone known as Prime Vessel Ji. There must be an hierarchy of sorts where they all answer to the one they call The Lord... who might also be Falco's true father. According to the memories that person they call The Lord has somehow tampered with this dimension..." Gustav had a look of contemplation as he voiced out.

Everything wasn't clear to him either but one thing he knew was, Only the system and Husarius were aware of him being the outworldly. For beings from another dimension to be aware of that term, it could only mean one thing... they were linked to whatever was coming. Maybe it had to do with their Lord.

'I have to question them personally,' Gustav decided.

("Don't... the more you know, the faster it approaches,") The system voiced internally.

'What? So I was right... they are linked to it... why didn't you tell me?' Gustav questioned internally.

("You were supposed to discover it yourself... hence the two weeks quest,") The system responded.

Gustav recalled the quest which he did completed successfully but hadn't checked his rewards yet.

("That is as much information as you are supposed to know... for now,") The system added.

'No... I want to know more like why Falco is linked to them...'

("Don't do anything stupid,")

Chapter 1339  Chapter Of Suffering 

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------

("Don't do anything stupid,")

'Watch m...'

"Man I am still so confused about this whole thing. Like what the hell is an Outworldly? Why is Falco involved? How the fuck is he not of earth but also not an alien? If these niggas are from another dimension then what is their business with ours? How are you a threat to them? My brain's about to melt like jelly," E.E looked like smoke was about to evaporate from his head.

Everyone had the same question in mind and turned to face Gustav, hoping he would answer all of them.

"I don't know what to tell you guys... all I can say is, these people don't have good intentions for us and our universe would face peril if they were to successfully get rid of me now," Gustav said while shaking his head slightly.

He also had a lot that he wanted to figure out but unfortunately, this was the amount of information he currently had.

The group continued discussing till midnight before they decided to retire for the rest of the night.

Gustav had told them everything he knew but of course there was still a lot of confusion and speculations. Gustav couldn't decide whether or not to listen to the system.

It was currently taking everything in him not to head to where Captain Irand and his clones were currently held to question them.

Gustav sat on his bed and stared at the system notifications before him.

[Quest Successful: Uncover What The Indulus Prime Participants Are Up To]

[Rewards]

< + 10,000,000 EXP >

< Atomic Manipulation Bloodline Has Been Upgraded To Grade A >

< +200 Charm >

"Not bad but charm seems like a waste..." Gustav voiced while standing to his feet.

He moved towards the spot with a mirror and checked his face. There were visible changes to his looks.

Gustav jawline looked a lot more chiselled and well defined than before. To add to this, his skin was so smooth and milky looking, one could mistake it for that of a female if they touched him.

He was starting to look a little feminine with very attractive lips and streamlined nose abridged his face. His eyes still remain deep and cold but he was a whole level more attractive than he was before.

Gustav would most certainly be mistaken for a model celebrity if he walked into somewhere with his current looks.

("Being a male prostitute would suit you,") The system voiced.

"I have more things to worry about right now than prostitution," Gustav stated in response before walking away from the mirror.

("Why do you think Charm is useless? It could help you in unexpected situations,") The system questioned.

"It's not like other planets standards of beauty are the same. I may look good to an earthling but look ugly to a Klaxosape,"

("Not in this case. You will look good to any specie because Charm is a universal stats,") The system responded.

"Can it help me save Falco? Or bring Teemee back?" Gustav asked.

("...")

"No? Then it is useless," Gustav added before taking a seat.

"How long till disqualified planets begin leaving?" Gustav asked after a brief silence.

("Some leave immediately, some are waiting till IYSOP ends but I know why you're asking,") The system replied.

("They're still undergoing medical procedures so they will be here for a while,") The system added.

"Good... now the games can begin," Gustav muttered with a cold tone.

...

The night went by very quickly and the next morning arrived.

Everyone still discussed how the last major challenge went. Earth and Gustav remained one of the major debates amongst these discussions.

Some were wary of Gustav at this point and wondered if it was okay for someone who could take others supernatural ability to be allowed free will and movement. They didn't know if this power affected aliens or was only capable of affecting mixedbloods but they were still concerned.

Others could care less and only spoke of Gustav reverence. A lot of them who were aliens had developed a great amount of liking and respect for him. Stories about him began to spread everywhere. His accomplishments as an MBO officer even before IYSOP began.

Rumors about him being a Cosmic Superior Being had also started escalating. Cosmic Superior beings were extremely rare to the point that the last time anyone ran into one was over two hundred years ago.

It was unknown how many Cosmic Superior Beings existed at the moment but it was estimated that there might not be more than ten of them in this vast universe.

A new Cosmic Superior Being was unlikely... but based on everything Gustav had done so far, a lot of people believed the rumors.

This was happening despite the fact that Gustav had used Yarki at a moment where time was being manipulated. No one except people like Miss Aimee should have been able to witness him use it and yet the rumors had spread.

Still there was a lot of back and forth especially with many people saying, "If he was a Cosmic Superior Being, he wouldn't even need to fight,"

There was no doubt that Gustav and the earth would be a topic of debate for the next couple of days unless something else arose.

...

In an IYSOP medical centre, a group of five people laid on a bed of sorts. These five were positioned close to one another as they seemed to be suffering from the same ailment.

They had wrinkly transparent skins and very thin figures. Their limbs were bent like they were elastic due to how extremely thin they were.

It seemed like they were very old beings. Technological medical equipments were strapped to their bodies, seemingly preventing them from kicking the bucket.

An Ozis in red medical outfit walked in and began examining these beings one after "How are you feeling? Much better?" She questioned.

"I am trying doctor... my back aches and I feel joint pains..." The wrinkly being the other.

It seemed to be a female Ozis. She spoke to them one after the other with a kind tone asking how they feel and generally showing concern.

They answered one after the other and she did her examinations till she arrived at the last one on the far left end.

"How are you feeling? Much better?" She questioned.

"I am trying doctor... my back aches and I feel joint pains..." The wrinkly being answered feebly.

"Sorry about that, I will administer a drug that will ease your pains," She said while whipping out a massive tool that looked like a syringe.

"Thank you doctor..." The moment he uttered these words he suddenly felt a small sting. n???)??-In

"Doc... tor...?" He voiced weakly while looking up at the doctor who displayed a sinister smile after stabbing the syringe like tool into his wrinkly arm.

He caught a glimpse of the purplish liquid the tool held before it completely penterated his body.

"...It... hurts..." It was at this point he realised that this wasn't the doctor.

A sharp pain assaulted his senses as he felt a burning sensation spread across his body.

"Arrrrghhhh!" He yelled in pain while the doctor quickly covered his mouth.

"Wuubbllhhhrrrh!" His entire body shook as he experienced pain unlike anything he ever felt before.

"I told you I'd make you suffer hehehe..." The doctor whispered in his ear while covering his mouth.

His joints were flaming, his skin felt like it was getting sliced through and pepper was being added. It seemed like hot rod was moving through his belly and ultimately the feeling of all sorts of pain interlined.

"This is just the start... I will come everyday... watch out... I could be your doctor, your teammate, your brother, your father or even your uncle. I could be anyone so make sure you fear the approach of any soul regardless of who it might be... remember today and cry in dread anytime a person gets close to you. I am everywhere..." The moment the doctor finished saying this, she let go of the sickly being who kept trembling intensely in pain and fear.

"Urrrghhhh!" Orimon yelled in pain once more but the doctor turned invisible and completely vanished before anyone could come check on them.

"Arrrrghhh! It burns! It burns!" He kept yelling while the real medical officials trotted into the room with expressions of worry.

#######

("You sure are having fun,") The system voiced in Gustav's mind after he reappeared within his room.

"Only fair to make him suffer enough before sending him to join Teemee. A good tribute too," Gustav respomded while his figure transformed from an Ozis into his original look.

("Well... It does seem like there is no point in trying to win the case anymore since they already got disqualified,") The system voiced with a tone of understanding.

It was indeed as the system said. The Xionsis got disqualified along with every other planet under a different color than red.

Now that they were disqualified, earth could no longer take up the case of trying to prove that the murder had been intentional and not accidental. The point of all that was to get them disqualified in the first place and now they were.

Join My Discord Server

Chapter 1340 The Most Wanted

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------

"Didn't you mention that manifestation will expend a lot of energy?" Gustav questioned. 

"Yeah but you have enough energy now," The system voiced with a light chuckle before stepping forward. 

"Wait what...? are you sapping energy from me? You thief!" Gustav yelled but the system galloped forward with a happy expression, causing her red long hair to dance in the wind.

"You won't even feel it," She said.

"That little..." Gustav had the urge to bend her over and spank her like a little child.

"Tch..."

"Come on, let's go. Its time to leave this planet," The system yelled from up ahead.

"Not yet... there are a few more things I need to take care of before we leave," Gustav said while snapping his fingers.

The hourglass and the pair of bloody eyeballs vanished instantly. 

 ~ Hours Later ~

Gustav stood before a sphere shaped spacecraft with a silver colored 'X' on its exterior. This spacecraft was the size of a building but its shape made it seem as though it could fall at anytime.

A teenage girl with an extremely cute face but expressionless face, walked out of the spacecraft. 

"Its all ready to go now," She voiced as the blowing mild winds caused her blood red hair to sway from side to side.

"That was fast... it took a lot of damage after our fight with the Texi crew. Good thing it was repairable," Gustav said with a tone of relief. 

"Did you finish taking care of your business?" Ths system asked.

"Yeah. I can leave this planet Vespa in good faith now," Gustav voiced while reaching down to grab an unconscious female figure on the sand.

"Are you really bringing her with us?" The system inquired. 

"Yes. After i free her, if she choses to return to this planet I'll send her back," Gustav respondsd while walking into the spacecraft with the unconscious female figure on his right shoulder.

"Hmm you might be putting her in jeopardy by having her come with us. You're wanted, remember?" The system didn't seem to agree with Gustav's decision.

"So long as I don't use my Cosmic Superiority no one will be able to locate me," Gustav voiced after walking in.

Ting~ Ting~ Ting~ Ting~ 

Ths lights within the spacecraft came on as footage of the world around them got displayed on the internal walls of the spacecraft.

"Didn't stop them the last time," The system reminded.

"Only because my face was spotted. I learn from my mistakes," Gustav stated.

"Clearly you don..."

"Relax. No matter how many of them come after me, they'll fail," Gustav cut the system short before it could say anything else.

"I am already on the power level of an alpha, remember?"

He proceeded to drop the unconscious feminine figure and strap her to one of the seats.

"Strap in... we need to rendezvous with Matilda at the Tiravian star," Gustav said to the system before taking a seat before the control panel.

"We're three weeks late," The system voiced from behind. 

"Yeah but its not like we had any other choice besides genocide," Gustav pulled a lever and the spacecraft began levitating. 

Thrrriiuhhhhhh~

After pushing a couple of buttons, it rose into the sky and streaked out of the planet's atmosphere at very quick speed.

A blueish hole opened within the invisible barrier surrounding the entire planet and they flee through it, dissapearing into the intergalactic space in only a few seconds.

They began journeying through space again for the first time in six months. Gustav stared at the cordinates and calculated the amount of time it would take them to get to the Tiravian star.

"With the use of illegal wormholes, we should get there in no less than eight days," Gustav announced.

"If you weren't so soft maybe we'd be there by now," The system said from behind.

"Just because Earth abandoned the humans and native species in Planet Vesper to cater fod themselves doesn't mean I would slaughter them all. They're not responsible for the Ancient Hourglass hiding itself in the core of their planet so they don't deserve to be punished for it," Gustav shook his head. 

"What would you have done if Endric told you that was the only option?" The system inquired. 

"I..." Gustav paused for a bit. 

This whole mission to retrieve the Outworldly Sacred Items so as to prepare him for what was to come had began since. Endric had acquired one in the past but to make things quicker he informed Gustav of where one of them would be located.

Endric was on a mission himself to acquire a different one so he left the ancient hourglass to Gustav. There were so many problems attached to that.

Some included the fact that... Gustav had become a most wanted fugitive across galaxies so he had lots of people looking for him. Aliens and Earthlings included. 

The second issue happened to be with the location of the planet and its origin. It was a planet that got colonised by earth centuries back but eventually got abandoned after a great war.

The planet got sealed, restricting entry and exit so every single earthling who was there at the time was unable to leave. There were more of humans than any other species there which was why mixedbloods were extremely rare.n/.O????1n

On the bright side, Gustav had a way to bypass the seal but he would have to be very careful not to attract the attention of everyone who was trying to get him.

The third issue with the fact that Endric informed him of only two ways to retrieve the ancient hourglass. One was to destroy the planet where it was located and acquire it. The second was to input his essence into the soil of the planet through a weird technique and after doing that, his essence would make its way to the planet core by itself. 

When the ancient hourglass recognises the essence to be that of its master, it would naturally get attracted to it and they would merge. After merging, they would return to the surface together and Gustav would be able to acquire it.

The latter was the option Gustav immediately chose as he wasn't interested in causing genocide. His reputation was already bad enough as it is after what happened eight months ago. 

The only problem with the latter option was it could take as long as five to seven months. One thing that Endric mentioned was that Gustav would be able to sense it when they were closing in on the surface. His abilities would start to return.

Fortunately things went well with Gustav adopting the identity of Old Man Shin. A character he played well for up to six months.

"I would have found another way," Gustav said to the system after the brief pause.

He recalled every single person he formed a connection with on planet Vesper and decided they were worth saving.

"Meh whatever," The system stated while rolling her eyes.

"Are you really going to help Matilda save her princess planet?" The system asked after a brief silence.

"I did make a promise to her so I might as well fulfil it," Gustav respomded. 

"Earth doesn't interfere in interplanetary war but it should be fine since I am now an outcast. No better time than now to interfere," Gustav added.

"We really don't have time for pitstops like this. Did you forget that only a year and few months are left before you run out of time to complete the quests," The system reminded.

"I didn't forget but I must do this. Also, they may be clues there on how to get Angy and Falco back so its a risk I'm willing to take," Gustav replied.

"It shouldn't take a lot to help out and get back in time to head to the location of the device," Gustav said while peering forward. 

"We're coming up on the first illegal wormhole... hold.on tight," He caution as a whitish whirling vicinity appeared in view.

###########

. ~ Planet Earth ~

-"The last he was spotted, his spacecraft was closing in on the Invria nupe galaxy,"

-"That was around six months ago,"

-"We have sent forces to comb through both the outskirts and within the galaxy but to no avail,"

-"There have been no new reports since then,"

-"It is useless to mention it since he must be far gone from there by now,"

Within a large boardroom, a group of people in MBO uniforms could be spotted around a large table.

A floating holographic projection displayed different images of multiple locations in space.

"We're getting nowhere with this. The longer this takes, the stronger he becomes and the tougher it gets to capture him before any of the other alien forces across the universe do," A male MBO officer with a mohawk style and closed left eye spoke.

"Maybe we should interrogate one of his close friends again," One of the officers around suggested.

"That would be another waste of time but it wouldn't be bad to have one of them in the meeting. Since they were so close he should be able to understand how Gustav Crimson mind works and mayve predict where he might be heading," The MBO officer with a mohawk rubbed his moustache as he spoke.

"Bring in Officer E.E,"

Chapter 1341 Gustav The Scapegoat

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

That would be another waste of time but it wouldn't be bad to have one of them in the meeting. Since they were so close he should be able to understand how Gustav Crimson mind works and mayve predict where he might be heading," The MBO officer with a mohawk rubbed his moustache as he spoke.

"Bring in Officer E.E,"

Minutes later, a dark skinned male officer with black bushy afro and moustache walked in. He was around 6'2" in height and had strikingly handsome yet mature looking facial features.

His presence instantly attracted the attention of every single officer within the boardroom.

'So this is the famed Officer E.E,'

'He is just a kid yet he survived the collapse calamity,'

'I can't sense his level... could he have achieved a higher bloodline rank than me?'

Thoughts flooded the minds of many of the officers present as they stared at E.E who happened to have two stars attached to the side of his MBO uniform.

"Welcome Officer E.E," The officer with a mohawk said with a strong tone.

"Thank you General Dikstrat," E.E nodded with look of respect.

"Let's get straight to the point. We've been stagnant in finding Gustav Crimson for the last six months. His last sightings were somewhere on the outskirts of Invria Nupe Galaxy... every search had been futile since then. No traces of him," General Dikstrat explained.

"Let me guess, you need my help finding where the fugitive may be located," E.E chimed in.

"Yes," General Dikstrat stated.

"General, I already cut ties with the fugitive long ago and informed the MBO of everything I knew about him that would help in finding him. The first time he was successfully captured was due to the information I provided. If they hadn't lost him, he would be within our grasp by now," E.E shook his head in disappointment as he got to the last part.

"We understand and appreciate your contribution officer E.E. We are not disputing the fact that you have been a great help so far but we need you to brainstorm now and predict his movement.

Could there be any place he might have mentioned that you maybe forgot or missed out the last time? Any information that could help?" Gendfal Dikstrat voiced with a pleading tone.

"General I understand how urgent it is for us to capture the fugitive before anyone else does. Especially for the safety of the earth and the rest of the world. I'll see what I can do but you will have to give me some time," E.E stated with a tome of understanding. 

"Wonderful... I shall be expecting a feedback from you," General Dikstrat voiced while standing to his feet to extend a handshake to E.E

E.E received his handshake and gave an MBO salute before excusing himself. 

"What a great kid. He didn't let sentimentality cloud his judgement. He has a great future in the MBO," One of the officers voiced out after E.E left.

-"That is why he is already a decorated captain at such age. He is quite capable,"

...

...

...

E.E walked past a bunch of people in MBO uniforms. It would seem he was in an MBO Base since MBO officers could be seen moving to and fro across the vicinity. 

Truck like floating vehicles could be seen all across the place along with military like structures. A group of MBO officers joggled past him and greeted with looks of respect.

E.E nodded with a smile as he kept walking. His mind traveled back to his meeting a few minutes ago and his face showed a slightly worried expression.

"I have to deter them but this is getting a bit troublesome. If I provide inaccurate info it affects my credibility which might ruin things over here but If I provide something accurate, it would affect Gus," He murmured.

"Why did things just have to be this way?" He muttered while his mind went back to over seven months ago.

###########

"We finally made it back..." Matilda voiced with a joyful expression as the blue and greenish planet came into view.

Cheers~ Cheers~ Cheers~

Within the spacecraft, loud cheers rang out as everyone instantly became ecstatic. They had been journeying through space for over a month and had to make a few stops but fortunately, they managed to make it back to earth just when they ran out of supplies.

Unlike everyone else celebrating, E.E noticed Gustav remain in his sitting position with a moody expression. 

"Come on bro, cheer up a bit," He said while slapping Gustav's back.

"We may have successfully gotten back but this is where things get serious," Gustav said.

"What do you mean? Are you still worried about Falco and Angy's situation? We'll definitely find them man," E.E voiced with an encouraging tone.

"Not that..." Gustav voiced while staring in Endric's direction who was seated beside Sheila.

"You'll understand when the time comes..."

It wasn't until a few days after that E.E would come to understand why Gustav said that.n--0????1n

MBO spacecraft intercepted them in Earth's outerspace to confirm that they were truly the group from Planet Ozious. The Spacecraft had over ten thousand Ozis species within since Earth participants and the MBO officers that followed, offered shelter to them.

They were of course welcomed into the planet and taken to a safe location to be catered for. As for Earth IYSOP Participants, they were welcomed back by the entire earth. The whole planet was in uproar after their return.

The news for the last one month before their return had been of Planet Ozious destruction. They were speculations about them perishing with the planet and some had even began to mourn their passing.

The last footage displayed to the rest of the world during IYSOP was the spread of the dark hole consuming the entire first layer.

The world government had addressed the earth once after the incident, claiming they would do everything within their power to retrieve their youngsters and they did exactly that. It turned out that the multiple rescue spacecraft filled with MBO officers, arrived at the location where Planet Ozious was located weeks later, only to see an empty spot. 

Not only was that location in space empty, it was also whitened like a sheet of paper. It didn't look like space. It looked like everything within a large radius had been completely erased. To make matters worse, the earth participants were nowhere to be found and their spacecraft didn't appear on any of the radars.

The world government was eventually going to announce the loss when they suddenly appeared over Earth in outerspace.

Few days into their return to Earth, they were kept under surveillance to be catered for and to undergo proper checkup. Everyone had their families coming to visit in the facility where they were kept except for Gustav and Endric.

Gustav was kind of moody during all of this and less talkative even when his friends tried to get him to cheer up. They assumed it must be due to the Angy and Falco situation. They were all affected by what had happened after all.

Gustav gathered them upon the fourth day of their stay in the facility and mentioned a couple of things to them.

"As we're speaking right now the alliance is having an emergency meeting. The thousands of planets under the alliance that were in Planet Ozious before its destruction had people within who also survived. These people are witnesses... besides them practically the entire universe had also witnessed some of my feats so they will be easy to manipulate," Gustav paused at this point.

"Witnesses? What does that matter?" E.E questioned with a look of confusion. 

"The destruction of Planet Ozious will be linked back to me. I'll be blamed for it and deemed dangerous to the universe at large. The alliance will join hands to want to contain me and Earth will not be able to refuse," Gustav revealed.

Gasp~

"What? That's... but you saved a lot of lives," Matilda felt blood rushing to her head as she spoke.

"In the grand scheme of things, that wouldn't matter. An entire planet is destroyed now and if I am taking the blame for it, that also means my merits wouldn't matter. The universe will blame me and since no one wants to end up like Planet Ozious did... they will have no choice but to come after me," Gustav's revelation shocked the rest of the group.

"That is bullshit!" Elevora couldn't help but let out as her body visibly shook from anger. 

"After everything we've fucking been through? We lost Angy and Falco and now they're going to do this to you?" E.E felt his ears might be playing tricks on him.

"Is there nothing we can do to stop this? There must be something we can..." Aildris didn't get to complete his sentence before Gustav interrupted.

"There is nothing we can do. Some of them witnessed the Death Angels trying to take Falco away and mentioning that they're here to end me..."

Chapter 1342 We Can Take The Fight To Them

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter.

---------------------

"There is nothing we can do. Some of them witnessed the Death Angels trying to take Falco away and mentioning that they're here to end me.

Even if that isn't enough to put the destruction of the planet on me, with the power I displayed during IYSOP, a lot of them are scared of how I will turn out if I am allowed to continue growing without hindrance. People fear power that is beyond their control. Some of them would also want to acquire me and slice me open to see how I tick. This is the perfect opportunity for them to place a moral reason on wanting to capture me since they have to hide their innate desires. 

Not like I didn't predict that this would happen one day. What I didn't expect was for it to be the entire universe... the same universe, I am burdened with the task of saving," Gustav let out a self ridiculing chuckle.

"The only reason they haven't come at me yet is because Miss Aimee is still around. Once she leaves, they'll push forward," Gustav added.

"Why don't you tell her so she can protect you?" Sheila inquired.

"No. Its better if she doesn't get involved this time," Gustav shook his head.

"I will be long gone by the time they label me as wanted so no worries," He added.

"We're coming with you..." E.E stepped forward. 

"No. The only person leaving with me is Endric. As for the rest of you, I need you guys to remain here," Gustav refused.

"But..."

"No buts E.E. You guys are more useful to me here than having to become wanted alongside me... now I'll lay out my plans so you guys can properly understand..." Gustav stated.

#########

'Now I gotta act as the betrayer to become the most trusted MBO officer and further my ranks... this is bullshit. Gustav shouldn't have to run,' E.E couldn't help but grit his teeth in anger as he thought. 

Everything happened just as Gustav told them a day after. The same earth that Gustav had saved more than once turned against him completely the moment they heard he was responsible for the destruction of Planet Ozious.

"Those bastards couldn't even give him the benefit of the doubt... do they even deserved to be saved?" He wondered out loud as he paused his footsteps. 

The group was aware of the premonitions now and the alliance was working to uncover the truths behind what was coming. Gustav couldn't even rely on Miss Aimee right now even if he wanted to because she was at the forefront of the investigation. She had left her planet to find more clues.

The alliance also pretty much believed that by capturing Gustav they would be able to get more information and maybe prevent it. For the last eight months they had not gotten very far with the investigations.

Amongst the instructions Gustav gave E.E to reveal to the MBO, one of them included the five premonitions and how what happened to Planet Ozious was supposed to be the second one.

At the moment, the world was well aware that a third premonition was coming and would appear at any part of the universe at an unknown time. The questions still remained... Premonitions to what? Who is the enemy?

All this time E.E had been divulging one information or the other about Gustav. Some false to mislead them and some accurate so his words held credibility. They got close to capturing him a few times due to this but never did. 

It was preplanned and Gustav was the one who gave E.E the specific information to reveal which also made him aware of their coming. All in all it had really worked out and E.E got promoted a couple of times especially since he was successful in every mission he got issued since their return to Earth.

"I'll have to contact Gus..." E.E concluded before twirling his middle finger behind his index.

Frroouuhhhh~

A violet colored vortex opened up before him and he proceeded to step in.

E.E instantly arrived on the other side, finding himself atop a skyscraper with the view of a night sky and a glowing city before him.

...

...

...

Within an underwater lab research center, an elderly looking man with a diamond shard embedded into his forehead stood before what looked like a three wall metallic looking prison.

Beside him were a couple of men in Laboratory suits and medical looking equipments by the side.

The see through amored glass before them, provided them with the view of the creature held captive within this structure.

It was a pitch black ten feet tall being. It's hollow eyes were eerily grey in color and the massive twelve inches horns protruded out of its head made it look worse than the devil mentioned in folklore. 

Despite having an humaoid build, It had claws for fingers and talons for feet. This creature had three shackles on each limb with massive glowing white chains attached to them which spread forth in all directions. 

"Any new data?" Grand Commander Shion questioned.

"Yes yes Commander, this spectacular specimen you brought to me has opened my eyes to a lot of possibilities... I have sampled parts of its tissue and it is nothing like I have ever seen before. Unlike human, mixedblood or alien skin, its skin possesses minerals that exist not in a world like ours. I wish to extract more but it is also corrosive in nature, however it can..."

"Dr Markle focus," Grand Commander Shion cut off the thin and scrawny looking scientist before he could continue tooting further.n???-??-In

"Ah yes my apologies," Dr Markle pushed his glasses up with a wry smile.

"Did you find anything yet that can help determine where it came from?" Grand Commander Shion questioned. 

"A new inkling of information we discovered a few days back..." Dr Markle said while tapping on the board before him.

Ting~ 

A projection appeared displaying the footage of a body microscopic state under the observeration of high research tech.

There would occasionally be a small vibration within the displayed cells. It was very subtle but nonetheless visible in this state.

"What am I looking at?" Grand Commander Shion inquired.

"For so long, amongst other things, we have been working to understand the reason for this phenomenon and now we do," Dr Markle paused for a bit while tapping on the computerised board before him.

Ting~

Another projection appeared beside the initial, displaying something similar but at the same time different. 

"This is a regular person in our world... do you notice the difference?" Dr Markle questioned. 

Grand Commander Shion squinted his eyes as he stared back and forth between the two projections. His eyes slighly widened as he noticed the one next to that of the creature in captive vibrated as well but more in a circular and barely noticeable way.

"Is there something wrong with that one?" Grand Commander Shion asked.

"No, that is precisely how everyone of us here is. We vibrate on the same frequency. That of the specimen is different. It vibrates on a different frequency that is not of our world and that is why our universe is rejecting its presence," Dr Markle explained.

"Hmm so now this confirms the speculations about those beings coming from an entirely different world... a different dimension," Grand Commander Shion eyebrows furrowed.

"This also shows us that the specimen is limited in strength and ability. It should have reduced to nothing already yet it is still very much alive and kicking," Dr Markle analysed.

'If they were limited, that means without limitations they could have been way more powerful than that...' Grand Commander Shion couldn't help but break out a little sweat.

"How does this help with what we need?" Grand Commander Shion inquired with a strong tone.

"Its dimensional frequency has been analysed and computed. Since the grand commander wants a way of accessing the dimension it came from, what you need do is to get the data to spatial builders. Based on the info in this cube, they can create a portal that would lead directly to the dimension the specimen originated from," Dr Markel explained while holding out a small black cube.

Grand Commander received the cube with a nod of appreciation, "Now we can take the fight to them instead of waiting around," He stated.

"One thing to remember though Grand Commander..." Dr Markle voiced with a tone of caution. 

"Hmm?" Grand Commander Shion mumbled.

"If the roles were to be reversed, a mixedblood no matter how powerful, will find their body collapsing from the inside out. They wouldn't survive for up to a minute in a world that is outside our universe... This specimen is just too powerful and seems to be immune to death that is why it has remained for months without issues," Dr Markle warned.

"I see... how long do you estimate someone on my power level lasting?" Grand Commander Shion questioned. 

"At most six minutes," Dr Markle instantly answered. 

"Are you saying these creatures are more powerful than I am?" Grand Commander Shion asked.

Chapter 1343 Strange Assault

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

"Are you saying these creatures are more powerful than I am?" Grand Commander Shion asked.

"Way more powerful Grand Commander... if they had come here without limitations, it will take one thousand people on your power level to contend with a single one of them and even at that, a win isn't guaranteed," Dr Markle shook his head.

Grand Commander Shion instantly bore a troubled look on his face, 'On the earth, there are less than three hundred persons on my level of strength and higher... with the alliance it is much possible to gather that number and more but... needing a thousand just to contend with a single one of them? Not to mention that we are unaware of their hierarchy so this being may not even be the most powerful there...'

While Grand Commander Shion was in his thoughts an unexpected phenomenon suddenly occurred...

Thrrriioouuuhhhh~

A figure's arm suddenly materialised before them.

"What the...?" Dr Markle exclaimed as he drew back. 

Grand Commander Shion instantly became alarmed and dragged Dr Markle by the collar before jumping backwards. 

Thrrriioouuuhhhh~

It looked like the figure was cutting through the air as the rest of its body appeared the moment it drove forward. 

Dddhiiiinnnnnnnnnn~

A palpable and incredible overpowering energy suddenly permeated the entire vicinity. 

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

Alarms began blaring continously upon the appearance of this figure as the laboratory swiftly went into lockdown mode.

"Who the hell are you?!" Grand Commander Shion yelled as he subconsciously shrunk back.

The figure had a half white, half black feminine structure with a horn on the whitish part of her head which curved downwards. A completely whitish eye in the dark side of her face and a completely black eye in the right. 

The choking energy in the air was so overpowering that it pushed even him backwards. Dr Markle had fallen to his knees and was currently gasping for breath.

Krrryychhhhh~ 

Cracks began to appear all across the walls and armored see through glass.

'I can't let this person cause any damage here and risk freeing the creature...' Grand Commander Shion maintained his calm composure while channeling his bloodline.

The shard in forehead instantly lit up as he fired an intense destructive beam forward. 

Thrriihhh~

At the same moment, a massive blade appeared in her right arm which she proceeded to swing diagonally. 

Swwwhiiiihhhhh~

It was like the entire world got cleaved in two as a seering silver line, slashed through the destructive beam easily.

Grand Commander Shion eyes widened as he grabbed Dr Markle in the last moment before the entire structure got divided into two seperate halves from the attack.

Grrrruuuuhhhhhhlllll~

Sea waves instantly flowed into the vicinity as cries and yells got drowned out by its intensity. The feminine white and black figure, remained in place, unfazed by the intense wave that had just washed everyone away.

She turned to stare at the mettalic prison where the dark creature was imprisoned and reappeared within. The seawater hadn't managed to flow into this place so it wasn't drowned out.

Just as she reached out to touch one of the shackles, her figure vanished.

Fiinghh~

Within the overwhelming sea waves, hundreds of researchers and scientists were getting swept away.

Grand Commander Shion was currently holding onto Dr Markle with his left arm while his entire shoulder from his right, down to his rib cage area was missing. 

This part of the sea had turned from blue to red due to how Grand Commander Shion was bleeding profusely. Fortunately, Dr Markle was uninjured.

Grand Commander Shion had a dark look as he noticed the ruckus and unstoppable destruction around with the others getting swept away uncontrollably. 

His forehead gleamed brightly and a surge of energy burst forth from his figure.

Dhhhrrriiihhhhhhh~

The waves around him were instantly pushed sideways, creating a massive hole that extended across a radius of more than twenty thousand feet in this part of the sea.

"Ahhhh!" 

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

Hundreds of people in labcoats fell from the air and landed on the rough sea bed with expressions of bewilderment plastered across their faces.

A few of them had bruises but overall there weren't any casualties. They couldn't believe their eyes as they stared at debris from the massive underwater laboratory scattered across the place.

Sea waves had turn to walls around them as they stood over over thirty thousand feet below the surface of the sea. It was truly a spectacular sight.

"Grand Commander! Are you okay?!" Some of them yelled with expressions of concern as they rushed towards the elderly looking man who had nearly half of his entire body gone.

"I'll be fine," Grand Commander Shion said while they helped him up.

"Korrrhh! Korrrhhh! Koorrhh!" Dr Markle coughed out water by the side as took a kneeling position.n???-??-In

"The waves will be kept away for the next twenty minutes so let's get you all out of here," Grand Commander Shion said while signaling at the other MBO officers in the vicinity.

The MBO officers who were guards of this facility, moved swifly towards the emergency sea rides and submarines which had been covered up by debris from the destruction of the underwater lab.

Meanwhile, Grand Commander Shion grabbed a grade one medical pill from his spatial storage and consumed it.

His body slowly began to heal up as he stepped forward to look around.

"No doubt about it, that person vanished just like I sensed..." He muttered with a look of both caution and confusion. 

He paused after arriving before a massive mettalic construct which was the size of a building. The front of this construct had a see through glass with cracks all over it and within the construct was a dark creature in captivity. 

"They didn't come to free it? Then what was the point of the attack?" Grand Commander Shion had an even greater expression of bafflement as he stood before the mettalic prison.

##########

"We're almost there," Gustav announced while staring at the holographic projection of coordinates displayed.

"You gotta go back in," Gustav said while turning around to stare at the system.

"What?" The system voiced with a tone of defiance.

"You can't transform. You'll ruin the mission before it begins. Go back in," Gustav said to her with a strong tone.

"What about her? She can't transform either," The system said while pointing at the blue haired girl strapped to the seat beside her.

"Come on you're not this stupid. You know I can change her physical features to suit that of an Abruikis native but I can't do that for you dumbass. You know it won't work," Gustav scolded.

"Tch, then how did Matilda get in then? And what if this one betrays you? We've only known her for three days," The system yelled. 

"Matilda has her ways. Stop acting like a damn three year old and get back in here," Gustav yelled back.

The girl by the side just watched with an expression of helplessly. Her azure eyes blinked curiously as she opened her mouth but no words came out.

She had an extremely cute and clueless face, making her looking completely harmless. However, this was the same girl who used to be Falkorn's right hand. On Planet Vesper she was a force to reckon.

No one was aware of her enchanting facial features because she always wore a mask. Some.had even assumed she was male or a demon due to her capabilities but Gustav had destroyed her with just a single attack.

She was the only one he spared out of every single Falkorn underling for two reasons.

One, Falkorn had her stripped of her will. She became his underling due to her lack of freedom which made Gustav pity her. During their journey through space for the last eight days, Gustav healed and helped her regain her will.

As for the second reason...

"Don't be silly, you know I need her. You cannot play that role so shut up and get back in," Gustav stated once more.

"Hmph!" The system pouted before folding her arms in defeat.

She walked forward and gave Gustav a dirty stare before vanishing.

"So childish..." Gustav scoffed before shaking his head.

He walked towards Sersi and squatted before her.

"Do you recall the plan?" He inquired.

She nodded cutely, "I have to help my lord ac..."

"Don't call me your lord. You're free from the mental Manipulation now. Call me Gustav or better still, Father, due to the identity we will be adopting," Gustav cautioned.

"Hnm Hnm..." She nodded twice.

"Gustav is Father... Father is Gustav..." She chanted with a light tone.

"No that is not... *sigh* never mind... just make sure you don't call me Gustav when we get down there," Gustav cautioned with a serious look.

"Hnm hnm... Gustav is only Gustav here... Gustav is father down there..." She nodded once more.

"Exactly..." Gustav voiced with an expression of relief.

"Now for a quick recap, watch this and remember you are to act like she does," Gustav said while tapping a couple of buttons on the left side of the wall.

Chapter 1344 He Has His Ways With Makeup

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

----------------

Now for a quick recap, watch this and remember you are to act like she does," Gustav said while tapping a couple of buttons on the left side of the wall.

A footage was projected before Sersi in the next moment and she focused on watching it diligently.

("Tch,")

'Someone sounds jealous,'

("Me? Jealous? Of who? Of what? Damn you virgin!") The system yelled internally.

'Yep definitely jealous and your virgin insults don't fly anymore since I am not one. At least Sersi is a sweet girl unlike you and your gigantic hard headedness,' Gustav shook his head.

("Hey who are you calling...")

The system began to rant uncontrollably in Gustav's head but he ignored her.

"Time to change..." He voiced while staring at outline of a murky looking greyish planet in the distance.

It was still a very small outline which meant it was millions of kilometres away but with the speed of their spacecraft, they would arrive there in only a few seconds.

...

Within a vicinity with buildings erected on tips of what looked like massive spikes that extended from beneath, haggard looking figures could be spotted moving to and fro.

The tips of these massive spikes scattered across the place were each no less than fifty feet distance from one another. The spikes seemed so massive that the buildings constructed on them were perfectly balanced.

Some of the buildings also happened to have what looked like massive fans constructed above their roofs.

Thin metallic bridges with cube sized holes were erected from one spike to the other, each all connected like transport networks that helped the people around move from one place to another.

One would have to be careful when moving on these mettalic bridges due to how thin they were. However, there was no other means of movement around these parts since the ground level couldn't be seen from up here.

If one was to fall from the bridges, the would keep falling till their figure disappeared into the sea of greyish mist that loitered beneath. These greyish mists below were thick that they made it impossible for anyone to see the how deep the spikes extended.

Every figure moving around here had contour like marks on their faces with teal colored skins. The clothes on their bodies were like furs. They seemed almost primitive but at the same time modern.

One thing that seemed quite visible around this parts was the layer of gloom that hung in the air. It hit like a physical existence with how unhappy the expression on the faces of everyone moving around looked.

The dimly lit sky did not help matters. The air also happened to the cold with the mixture of strange soil like odour.

One of the figures had a cloak around them which they used in covering the entirety of their face, revealing only a pair of eyes. They pushed walked in the midst of the crowd moving to and fro and arrived before a square shaped structure far east of this area.

This place had lesser number of people moving around it and none moving into it. This figure walked towards the side of the structure which happened to be a blind view that people using the bridges would be unable to see.

They proceeded to knock on the black solid structure in a particular pattern.

Kom! Kom!

Kom! Kom! Kom! Kom!

Kom! Kom! Kom!

Kom!

Immediately after the knocking pattern was completed, the entrance made a low shifting noise.

Thrruuhhiih~ Dhinn! Dhinn! Dhinn! 

The wall rescinded in three different ways, revealing a small passageway. This figure proceeded to step in and walked till they arrived at the end.

"Is Tuenviq back?" The figure questioned the moment they arrived within a spacious area where three other people could be spotted.

Two happened to be working on a piece of machinery while the third one was seated at the edge tapping on a keyboard with an holographic monitor before them.

"Senior Matilda, you have returned," One of the two working on the machine voiced with a tone of respect. 

Just like the figures on the outside, this one also had a teal colored skin, raggedy clothes and countour like marks on their face. This one happened to have a feminine look with a tail poking out of her rear.

"Oola, where is Tuenviq?" The one who had just arrived pulled the cloak off her figure, revealing her looks.

She had a beautiful long white hair, with red rosy cheeks and semi thin pink lips. She had a 5'11 figure with slender build. Her looks were much different compared to the others in this space which looked like a workshop of sorts.

"Tuenviq isn't back yet," Oola shook her head.

"What is taking him so long," Matilda's face scrunched up a bit with worry.

"He may not be back but we have good news," The male teal skinned figure tapping on the keyboard voiced from the side.

"Hmm?" Matilda moved towards him.

The holographic monitor displayed two figures walking out of a spacecraft and getting welcome by a bunch of people in clean red and green robes. n--0????1n

These bunch of people welcoming the two newcomers also had teal skin and contour marks on their faces but compared to the ones currently situated where Matilda was, they looked a lot healthier as well as cleaner.

"They arrived about an hour ago and were welcome without suspicion," The one tapping on the keyboard said with a joyful expression.

A smile appeared on Matilda's face, "Good job Toldou, this is really good news," 

"Thank you Senior Matilda. I am currently decrypting a message he sent before getting out of his spacecraft," Toldou said with a tone of gratitude.

"Once you are finished with it, show it to me immediately," Matilda instructed.

Toldou nodded in response while Oola approached to stare at the projection which kept displaying the same footage of the newcomers arriving repeatedly.

"How do they look exactly like the Barron Diov and his daughter? I can't find any differences," Oola expressed her astonishment. 

"Hihi he has his ways with makeup. No one would suspect a thing so long as he is able to pull off the character," Matilda chuckled lightly.

"Waaa... I still find it difficult to believe that this is him..." She said while focusing on the male newcomer with a cone shaped head and a singular red shade covering half his face.

He was in tight fitted white robe covered by a black cloak with greenish markings.

"The famed Gustav Crimson..." Oola's tone depicted excitement as she muttered.

"We finally have a fighting chance," 

Matilda's face wore a smile as she turned around to face the third person in their group who was single handedly working on a rhombus shaped machinery. 

He had a tri monocle and thick strands of scanty black hair on his head.

"Did you manage to communicate with her majesty?" He asked while remaining focused on what he was doing. 

"I did..." Matilda's smile vanished at this point.

"What did she say?" He inquired. 

"Dahria told me..."

#######

Within a large abode constructed in between two grey colored rocks, a figure stood within a room. The room was oddly designed with items in places that one would usually find unusual. 

However, to people of this planet, this would be considered a very luxurious room.

This figure stared at his reflection in the liquid like mirror before him. The shades on his face made the environment look red but he could see the outline of his seven feet figure properly.

The majestic dark cloak draped around his figure...

The tight white robe on the inside with a belt made out of expensive minerals...

Everything just seemed extreme.

"So that Barron Diov guy just walks around in this all day and every planet he visits fear and worship him... hmm," The figure shook his head as he voiced with a tone of ridicule.

"If only they knew," He added before moving to the side to take a sit on the massive bed.

"The entire planet is in such a terrible state but these guys have enough resources to provide such treatment to a stranger and definitely to themselves..." He shook his head once more.

"They will definitely try to make it look as though everything is alright since Barron Diov is known to be planet investigator working under the alliance who never visits anywhere without his adorable daughter Valuri Diov. Pfft they have no idea that it is me... and the fact that I can scan the entire planet in an instant so I am well aware that only 20% of places are in a better state than the others. Quite pitiful what they turned this into after taking control," 

The figure who happened to be Gustav in disguise knew well enough what Barron's job was. It was to make sure the planet was in a good state, under the right authorities with everything blossoming as they should.

Natives are also meant to be satisfied with the rulers and living under good conditions.

Planet Investigators visited every planet under the alliance and reported back what they noticed. If the planet was deemed to meet the requirements they would leave them alone, if not, the alliance would send an army and forcefully take control of the planet to right the wrongs.

Chapter 1345 I Hope I Didn't Scare You

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------------------

If the planet met the requirements, they would leave them alone. If not, the alliance would send an army and forcefully take control of the planet to right the wrongs.

The problem was... there was nothing right with this particular planet and Planet Investigators had been here in the past. It turned out that corruption wasn't privy to earth alone. The last time Barron Diov visited he most likely took a bribe and didn't report back what he had seen.

This also explained the luxurious treatment they were giving Barron Diov at the moment. They expected him to stay quiet again.

Unfortunately... this was Gustav, not Barron Diov. They had no idea what was coming to them.

"Oh right... I should head to Sersi's room to make this more believable," Gustav voiced before standing to his feet.

The moment he stepped out of his room, he came into view with a large hallway with extremely high decorated ceilings and two guards stationed beside his room door.

Gustav held his head high with pride as he turned to the left and took strides forward. 

"Don't follow me," he stated with a commanding tone, causing the guards to freeze before they could take a step forward. Both guards had been assigned to him and were tasked with following him everywhere he went but now they were at a loss on what to do.

They communicated with their eyes, asking each other whether to follow him and risk irking him, which would result in great catastrophe, or stay back and most likely get scolded by their superior.

After a brief thought, they decided to stay behind. It wasn't like he was going far... or so they thought. 

Gustav arrived before a large room door and knocked a couple of times.

"Valuri, it is me," He called out.

Ticchhii~n--?)-?/-?-/?-/?--1/(n

The door slid open and Gustav proceeded to immediately walk in.

After the door behind him shut, he moved to stand before the feminine figure clad in a tight, sleek, black, outfit. It looked like she was in a jumpsuit of sorts but her head was shaped in a triangular format like Gustav's with a singular yellow eye.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

'I'm heading out but you must pretend that I am still here. Which means you mustn't let anyone in,' Gustav communicated with Sersi through their minds to prevent anyone from eavesdropping on them. Not like he wouldn't notice if anyone tried such.

'Alright, father. I will stay here and make sure no one gets in,' Sersi assured Gustav.

Gustav placed his hand on her head and caressed her hair affectionately for a moment before turning around.

"I can make my presence vanish completely without activating Cognitive Concealment so I should be good", He thought while retracting his energy and presence.

Sersi's eyes widened slightly in disbelief as Gustav vanished from her line of sight. She wasn't just unable to sense his presence, she was unable to see him as well.

Gustav was able to do this by mimicking Jack and Mack. Unfortunately, more powerful beings would still be able to sense him if he were to try such in their presence without activating Cognitive concealment. However, with the strength of everyone currently around him, he knew he would go unnoticed.

______________________

"He said he is coming… that is all the message says," Toldou said while pointing at the holographic projection before him.

Matilda stared at the message as well with a slightly dumbfounded expression.

"But he doesn't know where we are. Our mole wouldn't have made contact with him yet," Oola voiced with a slightly uneasy tone.

"That can only mean one thing," Matilda said while turning around.

Thiiiisshhhhhh~ Thiiisshhhh~ Thiiissshhhh~

The walls before them suddenly separated, revealing a wide passageway that led to the entry point of the structure.

"Uh?" Everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at the empty passageway with expressions of puzzlement.

"Why did it open?" Toldou voiced as a chill permeated his spine.

Oola shrugged in uncertainty, "It never activates unless someone uses the knocking unlock pattern," She whispered.

"But there is no one there," Toldou pointed at the empty passageway as the feeling of eeriness increased.

Thhhiiisssshhh~ Thhhhiiiissshh~ Thhissshhh~

The passageway began shutting back and after a few seconds, silence ensued.

"Hello Gus," A smile appeared on Matilda's face as she voiced softly.

"I hope I didn't scare you," A masculine voice resounded from behind Toldou.

"Eeekkkkkk!" Toldou jumped in fright the moment he turned around to spot someone standing behind him.

His arm instinctively swung forward to slap the figure but before it could reach their face it was stopped.

"It's him," Matilda said from the side after grabbing Toldou's arm. 

"OH!" Toldou exclaimed in realization as he lowered his arm in embarrassment.

Oola's eyes widened in astonishment as she spotted the seven-foot-tall figure up ahead in majestic dark robes and one large shade covering half of his cone-shaped head.

"Sir Gustav Crimson? Is that really you?" Oola questioned with stars shimmering in her eyes

.

"Sir?" The tall figure said while slowly shapeshifting.

"Oola is a big fan," Matilda said while drawing closer to hug Gustav.

"Oh… eh? That doesn't seem right," Gustav responded after completely transforming back into his 6'3 original look.

He proceeded to return the hug as he and Matilda remained in each other's embrace for a few seconds.

They were both aware that each of them had been through a lot in the past year so the hug felt more like they were comforting each other. Especially since they hadn't seen each other in eight months and had only communicated through encrypted messages that transcended space.

After they separated Matilda felt a little relief. It was like her spirits had been rejuvenated and she hoped it was the same for Gustav.

Pah! 

Gustav snapped his finger and the shade on his face instantly vanished.

Oola's eyes widened even more, "It is truly you," She muttered while moving to stand in between him and Matilda.

"It is a pleasure to finally meet you… Can I shake your hand, sir?" Oola gushed uncontrollably causing Toldou to roll his eyes by the side.

"What is with her?" Gustav said to Matilda as he stretched out his hand.

Oola disregarded Gustav's unsettled tone and held his hand like she was holding onto the most priced piece of material in the universe.

'So smooth… so strong… so…' She was lost in her admiring thoughts while Matilda gave Gustav a little explanation.

"They watched IYSOP even if their planet didn't participate. A lot of them are infatuated with you," Matilda said.

"Yeaaa but still I'm wanted and known as very dangerous so…" Gustav had expected a different reaction especially since everyone was scared of their planet ending up like Planet Ozious. 

"They know you're here to save them… also not everyone believes the bullshit the alliance is spewing about you. Haven't you heard of the Gustavo resistance?" Matilda inquired.

"The Gustavo what now?" Gustav's mouth hung loosely as he hoped it wasn't what he thought it was.

"A religious group who appeared after you were declared wanted by the alliance. They claim to be your loyal worshippers and also claim that you are destined to free the universe from bondage… whatever that means…" Matilda shook her head while trying to hold the laughter that nearly burst from her lips.

"What? My name isn't even Gustavo…" Gustav was appalled.

At this point, Matilda couldn't hold her laughter in any longer and began letting it out uncontrollably.

Toldou stared at her with a look of disbelief. She had never smiled since she arrived there nearly three months ago, but since his arrival not only did she smile, she even laughed.

"I've never seen such a pretty smile…"

Toldou couldn't help but look bewildered as he wondered just what kind of person Gustav was to cast a ray of light upon the gloomy environment with only a few minutes of his appearance. 

"At least some people believe you're innocent and aren't running heedlessly with what the alliance is feeding the universe," Matilda voiced after she finally relaxed.

Gustav pulled his arm back from Oola who had been inspecting it all the while he had been talking to Maltida with gazes of adoration and eyes filled with wonder. 

"I hate this outfit… How long do I have to keep it on?" Gustav inquired.

"Till we can guarantee Dahria's safety," Matilda answered.

"I could really just go get her from wherever she is and bring her here," Gustav said with a casual tone.

"You can?" Oola's eyes shimmered.

"It isn't difficult…" Gustav responded.

"It's not that simple," Matilda chimed in. 

She turned to the side and walked towards the Albriukis man by the side working on a rhombus-shaped piece of machinery. 

"Riola has been working on this device for the past two months. It's supposed to help free Dahria and the royal family left alongside the royal guards from the energy slave shackles around their hearts," Matilda explained.

"Hmm, energy slave shackles… isn't that one of the forbidden items not meant for sale under the alliance?" Gustav questioned.

Chapter 1346 An Accident Indeed

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

"Yes," Matilda replied.

"And I can't try to free them because even the slightest bit of tampering would trigger an implosion…" Gustav held his chin as he came to an understanding.

"Yes… there would be no point in freeing Planet Abruikis if the leaders are gone since everything would go to shit if there was no ruler."

"It would all be for nothing if Dahria dies…" Matilda added.

"How long before Riola is finished with the equipment?" Gustav inquired.

"Three days," Riola answered, "So long as you lots can learn to be quiet," He added.

"Grandpa Riola! That's Gustav Crimson!" Oola yelled from the side.

"Especially you kiddo. Your mouth keeps running like a never-ending stream," Riola raised his head to shoot Oola a glance.

"Akkk!" Oola exclaimed like she had just been shot by a thousand invisible arrows.

"Hmph!" Riola readjusted his tri-monocle.

"Toldou get me the fenner wheel," He instructed. 

Toldou instantly moved to grab an odd-looking fan-like tool and passed it to him.

"We should leave them to it," Matilda said with a low tone before dragging Gustav into a separate space.

"I'm surprised she's still alive… how long has it been since you two saw each other?" Gustav inquired the moment they switched locations.

"Ten years…" Matilda had a teary expression as she muttered.

Her mind went back in time as she recalled the message she got from Dahria over five years ago…

___________________

The image of a beautiful-looking girl with two pear-shaped golden eyes and purplish skin crowned with silky long black hair appeared above a device in Matilda's grasp.

The outline of a square-shaped black mark could be spotted on her forehead along with green contour marks surrounding it.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Sounds of an explosion could be heard coming from the footage which depicted the chaos that surrounded her.

The footage shook severally, and although the visibility in the surroundings was low, one could spot tiny red glowing particles in the surroundings.

"Matilda, I need your help! I didn't tell you the truth all those years ago, but I'm actually a princess to the largest empire on Abruikis.

We are currently at war. My empire was lacking in forces after my grandfather, the Emperor, was assassinated, and my father also went missing leaving me to cater for the kingdom.

I lost over thirty percent of my forces to bad leadership, and some even defected to the other kingdoms after deeming me unworthy to lead..." Tears started streaming out of her eyes as she got to this point.

"I don't want my people to perish, so I will have to surrender. I know many of them will meet their end because of my decision, but I have no other choice so long as some lives can be preserved. I have repeatedly requested help from Earth, but they ignored my pleas saying they cannot interfere in interplanetary wars.

I do not wish to disturb you with my problems, but if this message does get to you... Please, Matilda, get help for my people. I know you, Matilda. You're strong. When you become powerful enough, please try to save my people.

If you can't, it's okay too. Just make sure you live your life to the fullest and be happy. Regardless of what comes to be, I have always loved you, and I will always love you.

I haven't forgotten all the times we spent together. Our fond memories are one of the things that kept me going through the toughest times."

________________________

"I focused on getting stronger all this time and increasing my MBO rank so I could finally rescue her and save her planet. Didn't think this is how things would turn out — with Angy missing and you becoming a fugitive," Matilda let out a sigh as she returned to the present. 

Not only had she deserted the MBO to go on this unsolicited mission which remained unapproved, but she wasn't even powerful enough to save Dahria and Angy without help.

"If the ones who took over didn't kill her after she surrendered then they must need her for something. They killed her father and immediate family members but left her in captivity. She must hold some kind of value," Gustav rubbed his chin slightly.

"The current emperor wants her to bear his kids," Oola voiced from the side.

"Oh? Couldn't he just impregnate anyone else?" Gustav questioned.

"The royal line has to be continued. They bear a bloodline that will be lost if Her Majesty was to perish without bearing offsprings," Oola explained.n(/O????1n

"Hmm, I guess that explains it…" Gustav muttered.

However, he couldn't put his thumb on why he felt there was still something missing but he was okay with working with the amount of information he had.

"I'll head back for now and give them a little run for their money." Gustav voiced while turning around.

"Three days… After that, I'll strike. I should take them by surprise," Gustav added.

Matilda nodded in response, "I'll focus on saving Dahria and the others… you go on a rampage when the time comes."

Gustav nodded after transforming back into Barron Diov.

"Gustav…" Matilda suddenly called out to him before he could leave.

"Hmm?" He mumbled after pausing his steps.

"Try not to interfere when you see any wrongdoings on your way back… It's best we remain as discreet as possible," Matilda cautioned.

"Sure," Gustav stated before completely vanishing from their presence.

("It might be a little too late for that warning,") The system rang in Gustav's head as he reappeared outside the structure.

"Shut up… it won't cause any issues," Gustav responded internally as his figure blurred.

Swwiiihhhh~

A burst of wind spread in all directions as Gustav recalled what had happened an hour ago while his figure streaked across the air.

___________________

"Please I just need…ded wa-ter for my son!"

Bam! Bam! Pah!

"I'm not… I'm n-ot… not a thief!"

Bam! Pah! Pah!

"Please! My son… my s-on would have… di-ed of thirst like his little sister and mother!"

Bam! Pah! Pah!

"Kiiiarhh! Please! I…"

Bam! Pah! Pah!

The sound of kicks and blows continuously rang out as a group of three in green and red robes surrounded an Abruikis native in a tattered outfit. They assaulted the blue-skinned individual without mercy despite his heartbreaking screams and pleas.

All of a sudden…

Boom!

A loud explosion rang out behind them causing a large thirty feet tall structure to collapse. The officials immediately stopped and turned around with looks of confusion as everyone ran helter-skelter.

"You two go check it out, I'll deal with…" He was still speaking when he turned his head around to stare at the individual they were beating up a second ago.

"Where did he go?" He asked with a tone of confoundment.

The other two turned around in surprise. "Huh? Where did he go?" Another one of them asked.

"Isn't that what I just asked?" Just as they began arguing about the tattered man who suddenly vanished, another explosion rocked the vicinity.

"Ahhhhhh!" All three of them screamed uncontrollably as a large piece of flaming building descended from the sky.

Bang!

All three of them got crushed before they could get away.

________________________

"It was just an accident…" Gustav muttered as his mind returned to the present.

("An accident indeed…") The system said with a tone of ridicule.

In an unknown location covered with greenish mist, a figure could be barely spotted trotting through. It almost looked like he was walking in the sky since the mist in the vicinity was like clouds with a different color.

This figure had a tight-fitted black t-shirt on with ash-colored pants. His facial hair made him look like he wasn't a day above twenty-six years of age and his curly black hair occasionally fluttered due to the mild winds blowing across the place.

The vicinity seemed quite serene and spectacular. One would feel like they were on a vacation if they visited this place but this was far from the thoughts of the person currently traversing the environment.

KRRROOOOHHH!

A roar suddenly rang out as a serpentine-shaped creature, the size of a sky scrapper appeared within the sea of greenish mist.

It was unknown if it had been there all this time, staying unnoticed, but one sure thing was that it had spotted the individual who had just wandered into its domain.

Twwwiiiihhhhhh~ 

It charged forward powerfully, causing the greenish mist in the surroundings to clear a path due to the immense volume of wind its figure generated.

The humanoid figure it was aiming for suddenly raised his right arm with an unbothered expression on his face.

Pah!

He snapped his finger effortlessly, causing an invisible barrier to appear between himself and the creature.

Bang!

Its gigantic beastly face crashed into the invisible barrier, causing a loud blast to ring out as powerful shockwaves surged forth from their position.

As the greenish mist in the vicinity cleared from the collision, thousands of arm-sized bat-like creatures rained from the air with blood. 

Chapter 1347 Meal With Emperor Dhios

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------

As the greenish mist in the vicinity cleared from the collision, thousands of arm sized bat like creatures rained from the air with blood. 

Pat! Pit! Pat! Pat! Pat! Pat! Pat!

Their lifeless bodies splattered across the ground changing its color while the massive serpentine creature tried to contend with the invisible barrier before it to no avail.

The humanoid figure in the midst of this chaos was untouched despite the number of creatures and blood raining from the air.

KRRROOOOHHH!

The serpentine structured sky scrapper sized beast roared once more, causing the vicinity to quake intensely. However, this time, an icy blue light could be spotted gathering in its mouth.

"Nuh uh…" The humanoid figure with adult facial features muttered before stretching his right hand forward. 

Thhreeeevvvv~

A blue silvery glow coated his entire palm as he proceeded to clench his fingers into a fist.

A powerful telekinetic energy surged forth and the creature before him began trembling intensely. It felt an unfathomable energy rummaging through its insides. 

It let out another roar in pain as its entire being got lifted off the ground and the light gathering initially got snuffed out.

Tttrriihh~ 

The humanoid figure proceeded to yank his arm backwards like he was pulling something.

A flesh ripping sound rang out in the next instant. A massive organ was pulled out of place from its insides and got ripped out of its mouth. 

Poooocchhhh~

Blood jetted out of its mouth like a waterfall as this massive meaty organ which was the size of a house, travelled across the air and landed before the humanoid figure.

Splat~ Badump! Bad… dump~

The organ jiggled and let out two loud beats before finally going silent after letting out the third one.

The creature stared at this organ that had come out of it in disbelief as it fell from the air. It remained in place for a few moments, growing weaker by the second before its eyes finally turned listless.

The humanoid figure stepped forward casually and reached out to touch the murky looking organ which had all sorts of liquids spilling from it. 

Zing~

The building sized organ emitted a silvery blue glow in the next moment and vanished.

"Seven targurtan hearts harvested… one more to go," Endric muttered as he resumed his steps forward like he hadn't just murdered a creature that cause great havoc were it to be released on the earth.

"I should probably take my time since big brother will be arriving later than planned," He thought out loud as he came to a stop.

He turned back around to stare at the massive corpse of the creature he had just slaughtered. 

"Do you think that would taste good?" Endric questioned.

-"I think you need a fresh cut more than you need to eat," 

Endric's forehead emitted a green glow as an elderly masculine voice responded to his earlier question.

"Huh? Why?" Endric asked with a look of bafflement.

Trriiihhh~

A mirror appeared before Endric and he proceeded to stare at his reflection in it.

-"You're only a teenager. You're not supposed to look like a father of six children," Husarius pointed out.

"Do fathers of six children even exist?" Endric muttered cluelessly as he stared at the facial hair that had covered half his face.

-"You're seventeen… how can you be looking older than your nearly twenty one year old brother?" Husarius voiced with a tone of concern.

"It doesn't matter," Endric said while moving past the mirror.

"Speaking of big brother… I probably should have asked him for cooking lessons. How do I turn this into an edible meal?" He questioned with a lost look after arriving before the corpse of the massive serpentine beast.

______________________

        ~Planet Abruikis~

A day had gone by since Gustav's arrival here and in the last twenty four hours he had been entertained and visited by important delegates within this planet.

When he left to visit Matilda the other day, someone had come visiting and since the guards were aware that Barron Diov was with his daughter, they came knocking on Sersi's door.

Fortunately, Sersi didn't answer any of them and proceeded to remain in the room till they left. However, there was this one person who knocked twice and voiced some strange words. After that person left, she sensed that a package was dropped at the door.

After she picked up what was left at the door which was disguised as a gift, she went on to shut it back so as not to arouse any suspicion.

Sersi didn't understand what was inscribed in the package so the moment Gustav returned she gave him a breakdown of everything that happened and handed the package over to him.

"That's one of the moles. He was to deliver the location of Matilda to me," Gustav had explained this to her at the time.

They didn't expect Gustav to figure out Matilda's location and head there himself just by scanning the entire planet. 

After the brief meeting with Matilda, Gustav understood that they had moles everywhere. Within the official troops of guards who were like the police force. n(-O????In

Within kingdom royal maids.

Within political offices and even within the higher ups.

Apparently, some of these people in places of authority were still loyal to the crown and not the rebel who took over. The only problem was, if they had tried to free Dahria or fight against the injustices they would have met their end.

The opposition wasn't someone who they could face on their own. However, now that they had a little bit of help, they could finally try to fight back.

'Emperor Dhios… He is as powerful as a peak beta ranked Mixedblood. Almost an alpha but that's the peak level of strength on this planet,' Gustav analyzed as he sat within a dining area.

In this large dinning area, sitting across from him was a nine feet tall blue skinned male with a one inch horn protruding out of his chin. He exuded a domineering aura as he sat in place while throwing a strong gaze at the being sitting from across him.

On the left was, Sersi who dug into the exotic dishes arranged on the dinning table made of a precious green rock.

Opposite Sersi was a young but mature looking purple skinned female. She had a pair of pear-shaped golden eyes and silky black hair. She was extremely beautiful with her massive chest brushing against the side of the dinning as she sat in place.

The Emperor finally lowered his gaze to stare at the dishes before reaching to grab a large piece of meat. He proceeded to take a huge bite out of it whilst maintaining a poker face.

It was at this same moment that the others finally decided to eat as well. Emperor Dhios watched as the ten feet tall being on the far end of the table dig into the food just like he did. They were almost mirroring each other and both radiated with a certain pressure that put fear on the faces of the maids serving them.

The young Abruikis female opposite them also ate slowly without as much as an expression on her face. She almost seemed like a puppet. Sersi seemed to be the only one here eating without a care in the world.

"Investigator Barron Diov, I trust you have been enjoying your stay here." Emperor Dhios questioned after gulping down another large piece of meat.

The silence was finally broken due to this question.

"Indeed Emperor Dhios… My stay here has been quite splendid. It almost feels like a vacation," Gustav who was still in the form of Barron Diov answered with a tone of satisfaction.

"That is wonderful news," Emperor Dhios replied.

"The food is good. The hospitality is truly delightful but I still have a lot of places to inspect in person," Gustav pointed out before gulping down a mouthful of what would be considered wine on this planet.

'This is terrible… I would barf it out if I didn't have to play the role of Diov,' Gustav internalized his disgust.

Emperor Dhios hand paused the drink close to his lips after he heard Gustav's last statement.

"Investigator Barron, I have some gifts for you," Emperor Dhios stated.

"How wonderful…" Gustav spoke with a delighted tone but internally, 'This must be where the bribery comes in,'

In the next instant a bunch of people stepped into the living room and dropped items in large packaging beside Gustav. 

"Grey ore stones… thousands of them. As you are well aware, very valuable," Emperor Dhios stated.

"Much appreciated Emperor. Really mouth watering gifts," Gustav said with a tone of appreciation.

"I am indeed glad you like them. I hope this gift implores Investigator Barron to send a good report back to the alliance," Emperor Dhios voiced out exactly as Gustav had predicted.

"Emperor you needn't say anymore. This planet is no doubt in good condition and in good hands," Gustav said while letting out a low chuckle.

Chapter 1348 The Separator Machine Is Ready

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

----------

"Then I must implore Investigator Barron to excuse me and my wife as we have important matters to take care of," Emperor Dhios voiced while getting up.

"Not a problem Emperor. I am sure you must be busy since running an entire planet must be a lot of work," Gustav replied with a tone of understanding.

"I am sure the investigator is busy as well. Safe travels on your way tomorrow," Emperor Dhios reached out to shake Gustav after waltzing over.

'Tomorrow? He wants me to leave immediately. I guess my presence makes him uneasy but I cannot leave tomorrow. I need to play this off somehow so it doesn't get suspicious if I decide to stay,' Gustav thoughts went on a rampage as he got to his feet.

"As much as I would have loved to leave tomorrow, my daughter wishes to visit the Perking center so I would like to take her there tomorrow. It is going to be our last tourist visit before leaving the day after tomorrow," Gustav said while reaching out to receive the handshake.

"Hmm Is that so?" Emperor Dhios seemed a bit unsettled as he asked with a low tone.

"Father must accompany me. I want to see the Perking Center!" Sersi yelled from the side with food in her mouth.

"Haha! You know how children get," Gustav stated with a light laughter while their hands were still connected.

"Oh wait , does the emperor not have children?" Gustav added, causing Emperor Dhios to retract his hand.

Gustav could have sworn he had a subtle 'hmph!' escape the emperor's mouth. The emperor stole a brief glance at his wife and turned around to walk away.n???/??-1n

"I hope you enjoy your time at Perking Center," His voice faded into the background as he soon disappeared along with a lot of royal guards.

'I guess that convinced him,' Gustav said internally.

'The child statement must have gotten to him…' He also recalled how the emperor stole a brief glance at Dahria before leaving. 'I could really just murder him right now and retrieve Dahria but because of the slave shackles… that would be a very risky move. They said three days so after tomorrow, I will end him,' Gustav eye knitted as he decided internally.

Up ahead, Emperor Dhios stepped out with his guards and right hand advisor.

"I feel uneasy. Something smells suspicious," Emperor Dhios said with a low tone.

"My lord… is it because of the investigator?" The advisor inquired.

"I don't know. It is just a gut feeling," Emperor Dhios responded.

"The gifts should serve their purpose but if my lord is worried, I shall make sure they are under complete surveillance till they leave," The advisor voiced out in a bid to calm him.

"Not just that, double the palace guards and make preparations for a battle just in case," Emperor Dhios instructed.

"Yes my lord. If the investigator tries anything, he will meet his end before he gets the chance to leave this planet," The advisor said with a tone of certainty.

"Good," The emperor stated before jumping onto the back of massive creature before him. 

The bird like creature which was the size of a building, spread its wings and flapped them powerfully.

Twwhhoosshhh~

They ascended into the sky at very quick pace, leaving a cloud of dust beneath them.

"Good save there Sersi," Gustav said to the female before him as he rubbed her hair affectionately.

"Thank you daddy," Sersi responded with a cute tone as she giggled.

Sersi was unaware of the locations within the planet but she instinctively spoke up the moment Gustav referred to the character she was playing as.

"Now we just have to hold on till tomorrow passes before we strike. Which means we have to visit Perking center tomorrow," Gustav wasn't dissatisfied with the turn out of things. 

He just had to go sightseeing tomorrow and nothing about that seemed difficult. 

("I hope you are aware that the emperor is suspicious?") The system voiced in his head.

'That is quite normal though. It is expected for a ruler who acquired power through the wrong means and continuously inflicts pain upon his subjects to be on edge when a higher power that could put him in check happens to be at his doorstep,' Gustav responded internally.

'There is no doubt that he was this way the last time the real Barron Diov visited. The only difference was probably the fact that Barron Diov left after getting his bribe. Either ways, he would still get suspicious but he would never be able to put his finger on what exactly is going on,' Gustav added.

("Okay. Just watchout before you get smoked out,") The system warned.

'Sure, Sure… I need to get out of here and meet up back with Endric as soon as possible so I want this to be over with soon as well.'

Gustav wished he could leave right away but he couldn't help feeling pity for the natives of Abruikis.

They had underwent over ten years of bondage at the hands of a dictator. Not only did Emperor Dhios slaughter most of the royal household in Floris Empire, he also turned the people to slaves the moment he took control.

Floris Empire was the largest in the planet especially due to their grey ore stones which was a valuable commodity across galaxies. Dahria was the only daughter of her father who was to take control after the emperor, her grandfather. Her grandfather had lived many years and was still very much active when he got murdered. 

Dahria father would have taken control but he and his wife lost their lives in an ambush as well. Dahria was meant to take the throne afterwards but with everything that had happened, a royal uncle made the call to have her sent to earth for her safety. She was to return when she was mature enough to lead and gained power.

That was how she met Matilda.

Unfortunately, things didn't go as planned and she had to return after her kingdom had lost battles upon battles and her people were getting slaughtered like animals. Dhios at the time had a very fierce army with lots of powerful generals under his lead.

He was also uncaring about the lives of the people… all he wanted was cotrol.

After surrendering, he stopped slaughtering her people as promised but he turned them to slaves instead. The men, women and children were all forced to mine for grey ore stones. They were barely making end meets from this but Dhios was getting even more powerful.

Through this, his army grew and he proceeded to conquer not just Floris Empire but the others on this planet.

He declared himself the Emperor of Abruikis afterwards and put the entire planet in bondage. A few years into his reign a lot of areas in the planet became polluted from too much mining for grey ore stones. Waters dried up in many places and buildings had to be constructed on what was left of the ground in these areas.

Grounds were corroding and even the wind was getting polluted. A lot of people lost their lives from the changes but Dhios didn't care. He ensured that his pockets and that of his subordinates continued getting filled.

Dahria was powerless to stop him no matter how much she tried.

"Horrible… truly horrible," Gustav was even more disgusted compared to how he felt with Falkorn.

"This is probably how earth would have turned out if I hadn't stopped Yung Jo that day," He shook his head.

He felt it was even worse that earth never interfered even after Dahria pleaded so many times for assistance. This explained why she looked lifeless today. She had lost all hope.

'If I didn't have people I cared about I would have regretted ever saving that planet more than once…' Gustav shook his head.

("Why don't you just take control of earth in the future and rule if you don't like the way they do things?") The system inquired.

'Eh? What sort of dumb suggestion is that?' Gustav asked with an irked tone.

("Think about it… If you complete the five years quest, it should be possible. You will be more powerful than them after all,") The system voiced.

'Not interested… they can go fuck themselves for all I care,'

"Is it finished now?" 

Within a workshop space, a familiar feminine tone rang out.

"Yes… the separator," Riole answered while tapping the rhombus shaped machinery before him.

"One charge of this and everyone within a one mile radius, gets freed of the slave shackle," He added.

"Good. Now we just need Tuenviq and Toldou to get it there." Matilda said with a serious expression.

"We will," Toldou answered from the side.

"After they are successful, her majesty has to be taken out of the premises so Gustav Crimson can do what he needs to," Riole chimed in.

"Leave that to me. Oola, you focus on sending the message to the troops to be ready to storm the place," Matilda instructed.

Chapter 1349 The Wait Begins

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

-------------------------

"Leave that to me. Oola, you focus on sending the message to the troops to be ready to storm the place," Matilda instructed.

"Understood," Oola answered with a nod.

"Riole, you send Gustav a message... tell him to be ready," Matilda instructed.

Upon conclusion with their plans, Matilda and the others made their way out of the workshop space.

Meanwhile…

"Today was fun Father," Sersi said to Gustav as they returned to their accommodation area

Gustav patted her head softly as they sped away on the back of a massive bird that looked like a mix between pigeon and wolf. Its claws were covered by the massive fur around its figure but it was no doubt there.

On the body of this same creature were two officials in green and black robes. They seemed to be the guards in charge of watching after Barron Diov and Valuri. 

Gustav looked down and could see the state of a lot of places on the planet from his bird's eye view. The grey gases occupied a large part of the planet's floor and structures erected on the tips of massive spikes.

"Hmm? Why are these parts different from what I am used to seeing?" Gustav questioned like this was his first time seeing the situation of the planet in some areas.

The question had totally taken the guards by surprise as one could easily see the look of uneasiness on their faces.

"Uh… well… you see erm Barron…" One of them began stuttering.

They were scared of answering wrongly knowing this could put the planet at risk of being forcefully obtained by the alliance which would also mean their heads on a pike since Emperor Dhios would not let such a blunder pass.

"Lord Barron, these places are under construction," The other guard quickly spat out a lie.

"Construction? It seems to cover a lot of places. Wouldn't that be expensive?" Gustav questioned with a look of cluelessness. 

"Ah yes, Lord Barron… Our great Emperor is only after bettering the planet so this will turn into an upgrade soon." The other guard added with a convincing tone.

"I see…" Gustav's face showed understanding and cluelessness but internally he was laughing at the guard's responses.

It didn't seem like they were aware that Gustav had collected the bribe yet and they were doing their best not to screw things up. Internally they prayed that the Barron would not ask any more questions.

'Three days up… those guys better be ready or I will really have to leave tomorrow,' Gustav said internally as a twin mountain came up in their line of view.

Fwwhhhhhoooosshh~

The flying bird was controlled to land exactly on the middle part of the left mountain where a gigantic establishment could be spotted.

They had arrived at the location where they were given accommodation.

Gustav and Sersi wasted no time in getting off the flying creature and heading into the large establishment that was structured like the helmet of a gladiator.

The moment they got in Gustav noticed one of the male workers in the establishment giving him some kind of signal. 

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

'They're watching our every move so I'm heading to your room with you again. Remember what we did the other day, make sure no one…' 

'…Comes in. Understood Father but why can't I join you this time,' Sersi asked internally.

'Cos I don't know what the situation is yet. I need to hear from the mole first,' Gustav answered internally as they maintained mind communication.

They soon arrived in Sersi's room and the moment they settled in, a knock was heard on the door.

"The emperor sends his greetings. I have been tasked with delivering departure gifts to the Barron and his beloved daughter," A voice was accompanied by the knock.

Gustav went on to open the door and a bald, blue man holding onto what looked like a box handed the entire thing to him.

Gustav nodded after accepting it before shutting the door.

"Must contain a message from Matilda. They're probably done with making that machine," Gustav immediately drew up this conclusion as he opened up the box.

A tab-like device could be spotted which he reached out to grab. 

Upon activation, it projected a footage of Matilda.

"The separator machine has been completed successfully By the time you get this message, we will already be infiltrating the main palace where Dahria and the others are kept. This message will display a fifty-minute countdown after it finishes playing. That is how much time we would need to free her of the slave shackle. Then you can come in and deal with the fake emperor and his guards. On no account must you attack before this time frame or Dahria would be lost to us." 

Immediately after Matilda finished speaking, the projection went dark for a moment. In the next instant, a timer appeared and began counting down.

 <49:55:01>

"So now I gotta wait…" Gustav muttered as he stared at the display.

("You could still watch though…") The system voiced internally.

'True…' Gustav's eyes emitted a crimson glow in the next instant.

[Life Sign Tracking Has Been Activated]

'Coupled with my perception, this should be an interesting watch,'

In the dark of night, a bunch of silhouettes could be seen circling a perimeter that had a large beast-like structure centered within.

The dim glow of the three green moons in the night sky didn't do well enough to unveil the looks of the silhouettes as they hid behind rocks in the vicinity to hide their presence.

A well-structured path could be seen leading from the mouth of the beast-shaped building up ahead down into the distance where the silhouettes originated from.

The visibility of the extremely beautiful surroundings would have been spotted had it not been nighttime. The area appeared to be more secluded in comparison with the others so it was naturally darker as well.

They proceeded slowly as they could already spot tens of guards moving around the vicinity.

"The moment we're at the entrance of the beast's mouth, we need to deactivate the alarms or we risk attracting backup guards to our location," One of the silhouettes whispered.

"I'll take care of that," Another one of the silhouettes whispered back.

One would wonder how they could hear each other despite how quietly they spoke with each other. However, they had a method of communication that made this possible.

"We need to deal with the guards here first and very quickly before any of them alert others…"

Twwhhhhssoooohhh~

A strange breeze suddenly encapsulated the entire vicinity causing even some of the silhouettes to lose their balance.

"What in the world is that?" One of them uttered with a tone of momentary confusion.

"Done." A feminine voice was heard from up ahead.

Their eyes widened as they swiftly stood to their feet and headed in the direction of the beast's mouth up ahead.

Tens of guards could be spotted sprawled across the place in pools of their blood with a feminine figure clad in all black waiting for them at the entry point.

Some of them were visibly shocked as they froze in place for a bit.

'Did she slaughter them all?' Their eyes widened at this realization.

The Dhios guards were the most powerful force on the planet yet she had just slaughtered them like weak chickens in mere seconds.

"What are you guys waiting for? Move!" She said with a tone of apprehension.

"Yes senior Matilda," A bunch of them answered in unison before heading further.

The entrance to the beast-like structure gave way to a bunch of stairs waiting for them the moment they got to the end.

This whole structure appeared to be constructed in such a way that nothing was located at the center except for a gigantic hole.

The stairways led only downwards so it happened to look like a dungeon of sorts.

"Quickly! We don't have all day!" Matilda said to the others as they made their way downwards on the spiral sloppy stairways.

"Hey stop the…" Two guards down ahead spotted them and yelled but before they could even complete their sentence…

Twwwiihh~ Puuuurrrkkkklll!n.-O????1n

Two large silvery projectiles shaped like spikes shot forward at an insane speed and pierced through both of them.

Their figures were blasted across the air and before anyone could understand what was going on, they spotted two guards impaled into the walls by the side while bleeding out.

"Keep going!" Matilda instructed.

Every one of the silhouettes wasted no time in continuing forward. Sure, the strength that Matilda had shown there was terrifying but she was on their side so they had nothing to worry about.

So he just keeps her down here until he feels like showing her off again or whenever he wants to try mating? Unforgivable!

Matilda was bottling up rage that had been building up within her for over ten years.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------

Matilda was bottling up rage that had been building up within her for over ten years.

Silvery liquid gathered around her like orbs as they sped down the structure. They formed shapes according to her will and shot forward with incredible speed as well as power.n)/O????1n

Twwhhii! Bang! Twwhhii! Bang! Twwiihh! Bang!

The entire structure quaked multiple times as guards continuously dropped like flies.

After heading down for about ten minutes, the whole place suddenly began to quake uncontrollably.

Unfortunately, this time it wasn't Matilda's doing.

Scrreeeeevv~ Bam!

A massive rock-like covering suddenly phased out of the wall below like a lid and shuttled to the other end of the wall, completely hindering their descent.

"Looks like they are aware of our presence," Oola voiced from the side, her figure barely visible as well due to her all-black outfit.

"Well this was to be expected but at lea…" Before she could complete her sentence, Matilda suddenly sensed danger and grabbed Riole who was right beside her.

Fwwhii~

She leaped backward with him in her grasp as a streak of yellow shot past, missing them by a hairbreadth.

Bang!

Web-like cracks appeared all over the rocky wall by the side as a small needle-like projectile could be spotted embedded in the middle.

It was so little yet it seemed so dangerous because of the intensity of the damage it created.

"You managed to evade… good," A raspy voice cooed out as a figure could be spotted phasing out of the wall on the opposite end which was over fifty feet away.

A feminine figure in a green armored outfit without a helmet became more visible as they moved closer.

-"That's Ivreen… one of the five generals!"

-"What is she doing here?"

-"We're done for," some of the silhouettes spoke shakily in fear as they identified the figure who happened to be a nearly seven-foot-tall blue being with a raspy voice.

'Only ordinary guards and maybe a few stronger ones than the others should be here… I guess I should take this as one of those unexpected encounters I planned for by setting the timer the way I did,' Matilda said internally as she moved Riole to stand behind her since there was nowhere to hide.

"I assume that person must be valuable with the way a person as powerful as yourself is protecting them," Ivreen stated as yellowish glowing dots began to appear around her.

What is with that…? Something is wrong…

The moment the thought appeared in Matilda's mind, the needle embedded in the wall behind them emitted a yellow glow.

Boom!

An explosion instantly rocked the vicinity, covering the entire area in a world of yellow.

"Ahhh!"

Kiiarrhh!

Loud cries rang out as debris and smoke completely marred the visibility of the surroundings. There was no doubt that the second blast had caused casualties.

Fwee~

Ivreen waved her hand to clear the dust around her as she stepped forward. 

"That was too easy… now to slaughter the rest of you traitors," The sound of her boots clicking against the rocky floor multiplied the pressure in the vicinity as her raspy voice shook the hearts of everyone around.

As the dust cleared, Ivreen paused in her tracks.

Her eyebrows furrowed as she spotted a silvery triangular-shaped covering that was only a few feet away from the walls of the structure that had been dented completely.

"So you're still alive…" She voiced with a slightly surprised tone.

"I'm not so easy to kill," A feminine voice responded from within the silvery encapsulation.

Thhhrrrriiihhh~

The silvery encapsulation which seemed to have shielded a number of them from the explosion slowly dissolved. Matilda stepped forward while the dissolved silvery liquid floated and turned into orbs around her.

Behind her were Riole and Oola who both had silver-like armor covering their entire being thanks to Matilda.

"So he is indeed important… I know who to kill now," Ivreen voiced as her figure suddenly blurred.

Twhhii~

She appeared beside Riole with two three-inch needles in her grasp which she proceeded to stab sideways.

'She's fast…' Matilda's eyes widened as she turned around as quickly as she could.

Pah!

Matilda grabbed Ivreen's hand before the needles could make contact with Riole, stopping her in place with sheer strength. Unfortunately, even at that, both needles emitted yellow lights at their bases and streaked forward.

Prrkk~ Prrkk~

Both needles poked through the surface of the armor surrounding Riole's figure but were unable to pierce through any further.

However, before Matilda could take any action…

Boom! Boom!

Another explosion rang out, this time twice as powerful as the last.

Matilda and everyone surrounding Riole instantly got blasted away… Ivreen included.

Bang!

Matilda's body slammed into the other end of the wall, blasting through it and causing a small underground collapse.

As the dust slowly began to clear up, people could be seen sprawled across the place bleeding from their orifices. Riole grunted heavily as he struggled to get up beside a wall that had come crashing down.

"Grandpa Riole!" Oola dived out of nowhere and pushed him out of the way as a gigantic piece of rock fell from above.

Bang!

It slammed onto his initial spot and cracked open. 

"Thank you kiddo," Riole voiced with an appreciative tone as he stared at his bleeding ankle. 

It turned out that he had taken damage from the blast and some areas on the armored silvery suit had come off.

"Your luck has run out," Ivreen's figure suddenly appeared before them with glowing yellow dots surrounding her figure.

"Ahhh!"

_______________________

"Damn it! Damn It! Damn it! Damn it!" Toldou yelled as he ran from a bunch of guards in a rocky-looking hallway.

By his side was a figure in a guard outfit as well, holding onto a rhombus-shaped piece of machinery.

"How in the name of Aphris did they find out?!" Tuenviq yelled back as they ran as quickly as they could.

"You're the guard! You tell me!" Toldou screamed in both anger and fear.

Twwhiiihh~ Twwhiiihh~ Twwhiiihh~ 

Projectiles from the weaponry the guards had in their possession were being fired at these two as they fled from the disaster.

"We have to make sure we protect the separator machine till Old Riole gets down here to work it," Tuenviq stated as they moved in a zigzag format to evade the projectiles.

"Death To The Traitors!" The guards behind chanted as they relentlessly pursued.

"How are we going to do that with all of these guards chasing after us?!" Toldou cried out.

Scrreeeeevv~

The entire place suddenly began to quake as they helplessly stooped forward.

"That is not good," Tuenviq's eyes darted upwards with a tone of concern.

"What? What isn't?!" Toldou asked with shaky breath while wondering if things could get any worse than they already were.

"They closed the rafters…" Tuenviq answered.

"What?" Toldou voiced with a tone of confusion.

"The palace dungeon has been locked down… which means they won't be able to get down here. They are trapped!" Tuenviq yelled with a tone of urgency as they closed in on an intersection up ahead.

"Okay… that did get worse…" Toldou felt like giving up the moment he heard this.

The moment they arrived at the intersection, a massive hole could be spotted further ahead along with a massive stairway that led upwards and downwards in a spiral format.

About a hundred feet above, Tuenviq could spot the rocky wall in a horizontal format that acted as a barrier blocking anyone from leaving or coming down. 

Towards their right, was a small path with a ledge that one could fall off if they weren't careful, and towards the left was another one that looked just like the one on the right.

The guards behind were still chasing and drawing closer but at that point Tuenviq came to a decision.

"Take it," He handed the machine in his grasp to Toldou whose eyes widened with disbelief.

"What th…" Before he could say anything Tuenviq cut him off.

"Head left and keep going till you see a turn on your right. It should lead you further downwards. Keep heading straight till you surpass two turnings and when you arrive at the one that leads to your right, take it and keep moving forward till you arrive before a massive decorated door," Tuenviq narrated very quickly.

"Wait, wait, left right forward for..." Toldou's eyes were rolling in confusion as he voiced out but Tuenviq cut him short again.

"There's no time, that is where Her Majesty and the rest of them are kept. Before you get there the drugs should have kicked in," Tuenviq yelled before speeding in the direction of the stairway.

"I must unlock that for them to have access," He pointed at the restricting rocky walls upwards while making his way up the stairs.

"Wait, what drugs? Did you say right after left…? Oh for the love of Aphris testicles!"

Toldou yelled in defeat as he noticed Tuenviq's figure ascending the stairs at a quick pace.

?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

--------------------------------

"Wait what drugs? Did you say right after left…? Oh for the love of Aphris testicles!" Toldou yelled in defeat as he noticed Tuenviq's figure ascending the stairs at a quick pace.

"Damn it!" He cried out after noticing that the guards behind him were now only a few feet away.

Toldou quickly turned towards the path on the left with the separator machine in his grasp.

As the guard arrived at the two initial stopping points, they separated into two smaller groups. One part chased after Tuenviq while the other followed Toldou. 

Tuenviq's legs turned into some kind of spring as he reached a particular distance.

Twwhhiiii~

He began bouncing from one height of the stairs to another, increasing the distance between himself and the guards. 

"Damn the gods there are more of them up there," Tuenviq cursed as he spotted guards close to the area where the lockdown was initiated.

___________________________

Above the closed-off part of the palace dungeon, a green armored large figure stood before a person sprawled out on the ground, bleeding profusely.

On the side, another feminine figure could be spotted missing half of her entire body. Her listless eyes which were laced with horror, depicted what her final moments looked like.

"Oola!!! No… you merciless animal!" Riole was overcome with anger and pain as he stared at the incomplete corpse of the female beside him.

Oola had gotten in the way before Ivreen could slaughter Riole so she ended up bearing the misfortune instead.

"Merciless? Traitors to the throne deserve no mercy," Ivreen stated with an undisturbed expression while the needles floating around her emitted a brighter yellow glow.

"You can go join her in the afterlife if you miss her that much," Ivreen's masculine voice turned deeper as her left eye emitted a menacing yellow glow.

Thwwhhhhiiii~

Just as she flicked her fingers forward, a gigantic piece of silvery rock smashed into her.

Bang!

Her entire figure was sent flying as a part of her armor cracked open. Little pieces fell off as her body traveled across the air and slammed into the other side of the wall.

Matilda appeared before old Riole and took a glance at Oola's corpse before gritting her teeth in rage. Riole shook his head, confirming Oola's death.

"Looks like you survived my initial attack," Ivreen voiced with a low tone as she cleaned off the blood leaking out the side of her mouth while her body was slumped against the dented rocky wall on the other side.

"You damn bitch!" The entire vicinity quaked intensely as Matilda unleashed her full energy.

She was only out for a second yet upon her return, Oola was dead. She was a young and energetic girl dragged into this mess due to the governance of Dhios and his five generals.

"Unforgivable! Unforgivable!" Matilda had a newfound zeal to slaughter every single one of them.

"That's some power you have there but… it won't be enough," Ivreen said while standing to her feet with more needles appearing around her.

"You have protected that person three times now which confirms my suspicion. He must be the mentioned important one. I'm guessing once I kill him this whole operation falls apart," Ivreen's statement caused Matilda to pause in her tracks.

They know… Who could have snitched on us?

Matilda couldn't help but think they got betrayed by someone in their circle.

Riole was truly to be protected since he was the only one who could activate the separator machine he built. Without him, everything would get ruined.

Who did… it doesn't matter right now. I need to come up with a solution. If the Dhios is not here by now or hasn't tampered with his connection to the slave shackles maybe he is not aware. Maybe they haven't gotten the information to him yet... Maybe we still have a little bit of time.

Matilda's eyes shone with determination as she let out a long breath.

Seeing Oola like that had made her lose her calm but the brief moment of retrospective thinking helped her regain it to an extent. She was still pissed but at the very least she had it under control now.

"I will end your life and get Riole down there. This planet will be free from bondage."

Silvery liquid gathered around her figure, transforming into a massive spear as she and Ivreen prepared to lunge at each other.n???/??-In

At this pivotal moment, the entire structure suddenly began quaking once more.

Both Matilda and Ivreen paused as they recognized this. It wasn't due to any of them unleashing their energy. It was because the raft was opening.

Screeevvv~ Bam!

Everyone managed to get out of the way before the rocky walls underneath them could open completely. Some corpses belonging to the silhouettes that had infiltrated with Matilda fell through the hole after the lockdown was lifted. 

Only half a dozen of them were left at this point, minus Matilda and Old Riole.

Matilda's eyes widened with a hopeful look as she grabbed Riole beside her and leaped towards the stairway on the other side where the others in all-black outfits could be spotted.

At this same moment, a person in a guard outfit climbed to their level with an extremely fatigued expression. His braided black hair seemed to have tangled and was very rough as his face twitched repeatedly.

"Tuenviq! Get him down there immediately," Matilda ignored how tired he looked and handed Riole over to him.

Unconscious guards could be seen scattered across the stairways which depicted what went down before the lockdown was lifted.

Immediately after Tuenviq received Riole, four needles streaked across the air at incredible speed.

Matilda waved her right hand and a wall of solid silver materialized before them.

"Go now!" She yelled while thrusting her right hand forward.

The entire wall shifted upwards based on her command and exploded a moment later. The vicinity quaked intensely as rocks began to fall from above.

Tuenviq had Riole in his grasp as he bounced down the stairs as quickly as he could, moving from side to side to avoid the rocky projectiles descending from above.

"No! No! No! No! Today is not the day I die!"

Tuenviq yelled as he managed to evade one massive falling rock after the other with the troops in all black following from behind.

Matilda stared downwards from her position above and let out a sigh of relief.

"I need to take care of her before she becomes a problem… not like she already isn't," Matilda recalled the silvery pieces scattered across the place and leaped forward.

Ivreen also charged forward at this point and they clashed.

Bang!

Matilda's spear-shaped silvery weapon was stopped by a wall of glowing yellowish needles.

Ivreen flicked her finger and tens of these needles dove forward.

Matilda leaped backward as she channeled her bloodline.

Swwiihh~ Swwiihhh~

Her figure blurred as she swerved sideways continuously at insane speed the needles missed her while she created more silvery spears around her and swung her arm forward.

Thwwiiihh~ Thwwiiihh~ Thwwiiihh~

The spears streaked in Ivreen's direction while gathering an insane amount of energy around them.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

It sounded like explosions were going off as the spears collided with multiple clusters of glowing yellow needles. The surrounding walls had already crumbled and now the stairways were taking the damage. 

There was no doubt that the entire infrastructure would come crumbling down if both of them continued.

.....

Meanwhile in another location

A nine-foot-tall Abruikis male in a red shell-like armor could be seen trotting into a beautiful environment with a serious expression.

"General Borl!" The guards in the vicinity instantly bowed the moment they spotted him.

"Where is the emperor?" He inquired while climbing a small stairway made from smooth glowing green stones.

"The emperor doesn't wish to be disturbed right now. He has asked that we let no one into the throne room," One of the guards answered.

"This is a matter of grave importance. Should anyone stand in my path, they will surely meet their end," General Borl didn't stop for a second as he waltzed into the massive structure which was constructed to look like the upper body of a sharp-looking Abruikis ancestor.

His figure was so quick even though he was only walking. He was out of sight before the guards could even raise their heads.

….

"Hmm Borl…" A loud and domineering masculine voice reverberated across the vicinity as General Borl arrived before a massive throne.

The throne was magnificently made from expensive materials that made it difficult for anyone to describe its beauty upon sight. Its backrest area was nearly twenty feet in height and seven feet in width with circular teal and shiny black designs. Its armrest was shaped like a weapon and even its sides looked like all sorts of ornaments were glued to it.

The nine feet tall being seated on the throne with a straight expression had blue-colored skin just like the one standing before him. A visible one-inch horn could be spotted beneath his chin area and he boasted a half charred face that made him look even more devious.

Chapter 1352 The Underground Garden Prison

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------n)/O????1n

He was clad in a majestic royal blue robe with green patterns.

The one sitting on this throne was none other than Emperor Dhios.

General Borl lowered one knee to the ground before speaking, "We have a problem," He stated.

Emperor Dhios's eyes squinted before replying, "I sensed something was amiss… tell me everything,"

_________________________

 ~The Palace Dungeon~

The initial destruction and multiple quakes that plagued the place had come to a stop. A large part of the dungeon stairway had been obliterated and a large area of the walls were missing, leaving only holes that further led underground.

A figure stood about three feet deep within the structure with disbelief in her eyes.

Her armor had been blown off in most parts, exposing her feminine skin which was now reddened with blood. Staggering, she took a step backward as her eyes went from the female figure completely clad in silvery armor, down to her body. She sighted a large, visible, hole in her belly.

Ivreen turned her head to stare at the massive, silver drill-like projectile embedded into the wall behind her.

Thiisshhhh~

Steam erupted from the hole in her belly region as the silvery, drill-shaped weapon happened to be extremely hot.

"Your mistake was thinking I reached my limit with how I can manipulate my abilities… I can apply it in ways that your mind will never be able to comprehend," Matilda voiced as she stretched her hand forward.

The massive, silvery, drill-like weapon pulled out of the wall and transformed into a flaming sword that sliced Ivreen's arms off while returning to Matilda's grasp.

She caught it and swung it sideways, causing the blood on the blade to splash across a part of the stairway.

Prior to that, she had made one of her silver projectiles tiny enough that it couldn't be seen or even sensed. By the time it went through Ivreen's protective cluster of needles, it was too late for her to detect.

The silvery drill suddenly turned massive the moment it pierced through her belly and caught flames before drilling through her, all in an instant.

"Remember I told you your power wasn't enough…?" Even muttered weakly.

"I wasn't talking about myself…" Her voice trailed off as she gave up the ghost mid-speech.

Anxiety and fear instantly spread across Matilda's face as she stared at Ivreen's lifeless body that continued to remain in a standing position even after her death.

Bang!

A massive blast suddenly rang out as a hole appeared above the structure.

Fwwwwwhhhhiiii~ 

Before Matilda could react a figure descended from above and appeared beside her with incredible speed. 

A glowing red blade was already swinging towards her right side with incredible energy spreading from it as it cut through the air.

Matilda hastily raised her right arm to protect herself as silver covering materialized around her arm to form a double layer of protection.

Her eyes widened as the blade sliced through the silvery layers of protection with ease… cleaving through her right arm in the process.

While she was still in a state of disorientation, another figure had descended from above but this one continued falling towards the bottom of the dungeon.

….

At the bottom of the palace dungeon, a figure in a black outfit stood before a thirty-foot-tall door with weird designs on it. He had a rhombus-shaped piece of machinery in his grasp. He turned around to stare at the scene behind him.

Guards were strewn across the ground and passed out. If one were to look at the path that led towards the left behind, they would find the scenery to be exact as well.

"So this is what he meant when he said drugs," Toldou voiced with a tone of realization.

It turned out that Tuenviq had laced the meals

of all the guards around with sleeping drugs. Since he was also a guard, he was able to successfully pull this off based on Matilda's request.

"Phew~ I thought I would meet my end after reaching here," He let out a sigh of relief as he moved closer to the massive decorated door.

He paused when he was only one foot away with a look of hesitation.

"What if guards are waiting on the other end of the door? I should wait for them before thinking of going in." He decided to wait for Tuenviq to arrive.

Toldou sat on the rocky floor for a couple of minutes before he felt the entire place rumbling.

"He must have opened it… great," Toldou had a relieved expression on his face as he spoke.

Thrreeeevvv~

The massive door before him suddenly sprung open as well. His eyes widened as he swiftly picked up the rhombus-shaped piece of machinery and ran to the side to hide himself.

He let out heavy breaths as he stood by the left side of the large door and waited. After waiting for nearly a minute, he realized that no one stepped out of the door. He slowly tiptoed to the side and peeked from the ledge of the door. His eyes widened in disbelief once more as what appeared in his line of sight was something he hadn't expected in the slightest.

Within the door was a heavenly garden with all sorts of beautiful greenery and an artificial sun located within an artificial sky. A bunch of purple-skinned figures in white garments could be seen moving around.

"This is supposed to be a prison for Her Majesty and the rest of the royal family and guards who survived?" Toldou still couldn't believe his eyes.

"I'd rather live here than on the surface…" He muttered before realizing that they didn't have any free will.

"Hmm no guards," He noticed there were no guards around but then realized that without free will they couldn't escape even if the opportunity presented itself.

'If only I knew how to activate the Separator Machine…' He thought with a look of cluelessness.

At this same moment, the sound of multiple footsteps suddenly pandered into his eardrums.

"Guards?" Toldou instantly became scared and began to take steps backward.

In a couple of moments, a group of eight appeared in his line of sight.

He squinted his eyes for a second before beaming up with a smile, "Tuenviq… Old Riole!" He yelled with a tone of excitement.

"Quick! Quick!" He added as they ran as quickly as their legs could carry them.

They soon arrived before the door as well but this was no time to admire the view within.

"Activate it quick!" Toldou said with a tone of urgency as he passed the piece of machinery to Old Riole.

Riole immediately took it from his possession and set it down. Without wasting a single second he began tapping on the multiple buttons on the piece of machinery.

"Don't you need to get closer?" Tuenviq questioned.

"As long as they are within a one-mile radius it should work," Riole answered while focusing on working the machinery.

"Now shut up and let me work," He uttered before Tuenviq could ask another question.

Pat! Pat! Pat! Pat!

"Almost there…" He said after ten seconds had gone by.

"It should be…"

Fwwwoommshhh~

An unexpected situation suddenly occurred as Old Riole's entire body was suddenly yanked across the air by an unfathomable energy.

"Old Riole!" They yelled as he got dragged into the garden prison.

This was when they noticed that every single royal within the door had glowing red eyes. 

In their midst was a beautiful purple-skinned female with long flowing black hair and a black mark on her forehead. Her left arm was outstretched and Old Riole floated before her in a daze.

"Your majesty no!" Toldou yelled.

"They're being controlled… which means… the emperor is aware," Tuenviq's jaw dropped as he came to this realization. 

Everyone else eyes widened as well as they heard this. 

"We need to get him back from them right away!"

Tuenviq yelled as he bounced forward like a spring while the others ran in haphazardly.

Due to their lack of coordination and numbers, Dahria couldn't focus on every single one of them at the same time. This helped Tuenviq's approach as he bounced once more while the others were getting swooned around.

He descended from the air right above Dahria and sent a kick at her face, causing her to crash towards the ground.

"Sorry Your Majesty," He voiced with an apologetic tone as he grabbed Old Riole and turned around.

"I got him!" He yelled while bouncing forward once more.

At this moment, an unexpected occurrence suddenly played out.

Thhwwoosshhh~

A burst of wind whooshed past them and Tuenviq stared at his arm in a daze while he was still in mid-air.

"Uh?" He mumbled as he noticed it was empty.

Not only was Old Man Riole missing but even his entire arm was gone.

"AHHHH!" He cried in pain as he dropped from the air with blood gushing uncontrollably from his shoulder which was missing an arm.

"If this person dies, that machine cannot be operated… am I right?" 

A domineering voice suddenly reverberated across the vicinity. 

Chapter 1353 Don't Think About Leaving Here Alive!

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter 

----------------------

"If this person dies, that machine cannot be operated… am I right?" 

A domineering voice suddenly reverberated across the vicinity.

The entire place went quiet for an instant as immense tension caused the atmosphere to stiffen. Every single living creature within the environment had of fear plastered across their faces as they struggled to breathe.

"Emperor…" 

"…Dhios…"

Tuenviq and Toldou voiced as sweat dribbled down their faces.

"Don't…" Toldou stretched his hand out towards Old Riole but before he could take a step further.

Pop!

Old Riole's head had exploded into smithereens, raining blood and mushy brain matter onto the garden greenery.

The mouths of everyone hung open as they witnessed the scene. Immense fear gripped their hearts as they watched Old Riole's headless body fall to the ground.

Emperor Dhios slowly took steps forward and even trampled upon the headless corpse as he approached the machine on the ground.

They all watched while gulping down saliva. What were they even supposed to do in the face of such an opposition? Fight him? They wouldn't even be able to lay a finger on him before they met their end.

Enperor Dhios didn't need to squat, the rhombus shaped machine lifted off the ground and landed in his grasp.

"His death makes this useless now. That ends you lots' futile attempt to sabotage my reign," Emperor Dhios said with an expressionless face.

"You… You… Don't think you can…" One of the figures in all black struggled to move while speaking.

Screevvv~

He suddenly noticed that his vision was splitting. One view was headed towards the left and the other towards the right.

"Uh…" These was the last word he uttered before everything turned black.

"I didn't say you could speak," Emperor Dhios stated with a tone of unbridled indifference.

The other five watched in horror as the one who had tried to speak earlier got divided into two halves. The greenery around them had been drenched in a reddish-brown color causing the air to reek of a strong metallic stench.

The pressure and fear in the vicinity was almost double as Tuenviq clenched his empty shoulder tightly while shuddering in pain.

'What can we do? If only I could get the separator machine maybe I could try working it since Old Riole has done most of what is needed,' Tuenviq tried to remain calm in the face of the unbeatable adversity.

The major goal still remained freeing Dahria and the other royals. He wanted to make sure they achieved that at the very least so that Old Riole's death wouldn't be in vain.

He looked over to Toldou and the other's trying to see if he could get any of their attention but they were too far gone. Their eyes displayed just how frightened they were as their bodies shuddered as well.

"I will have your families lined up to watch you all suffer the consequences of going against my rule. You will all be stripped of clothing and tortured before the general public. I will have the Ravila beasts pluck out your eyeballs and feast on your intestines alive. You will wish for death but it won't come to save you lots from the gruesome pain I shall inflict on your bodies, minds and souls…" Emperor Dhios kept speaking with a tone that caused everyone to shudder even more.

'I have to try something at least,' Tuenviq steeled his heart before gathering strength from his lower body since they were still intact.

"When I am…" Emperor Dhios was still speaking when Tuenviq's body suddenly catapulted forward.

"Fool," Emperor Dhios voiced with a calm tone before reaching out to grab Tuenviq by the neck.

Tuenviq's body suddenly twisted in an unimaginable angle, completely taking Emperor Dhios by surprise. He ended up grabbing Tuenviq's lower half instead.

However, Tuenviq made use of this opportunity to grab the machine on Emperor Dhios other hand and turned his lower half into a complete tissue spring.

ThwwoosshhH~

He sprung forward with incredible speed while the machine was in his possession, however, Emperor Dhios still had his hand wrapped around one of Tuenviq's thighs.

Tuenviq knew he couldn't get away without making any sacrifices which was why he sprung forward with a force that was higher than what his body could handle.

Rip!

His entire left leg was ripped off as he finally got free of Emperor Dhios' grasp. A trail of blood was left across the air as his body traveled forward with incredible speed.

"Shit what do I press… huh…" 

Tap! Tap! Tap!

While in mid-air he tapped a bunch of buttons. He had no idea what he was doing but he continued with it as his body passed a height of a hundred feet and he began to descend.

[ACTIVATE]

A green button suddenly lit up, telling him to press it to finally activate the machine.

Tuenviq's eyes widened in astonishment as he instantly pushed his finger forward but at the last moment, a figure suddenly appeared before him in mid-air.

PAH!

A loud slap reverberated across the vicinity as Tuenviq was swatted down like a fly before he could tap the activate button.

Bang! 

He slammed onto the ground below heavily, forming a crater in the process.n(/O????In

"Tuenviq!" Toldou yelled in horror as he dove forward.

Within the crater, Tuenviq was bleeding profusely. His other arm was gone as well and now he was left with only a single limb. His face had turned greyish despite being smeared with blood. It was obvious that he was on the verge of death.

Toldou lifted his head slightly with tears in his eyes, "Tuenviq… hey hey… stay with me…" He yelled while tapping his face gently after noticing that his eyes were closing up.

"Korr!" Tuenviq coughed out blood as his eyes flickered with despair.

"I… tried… my bes…t.." Tuenviq muttered weakly.

"You shouldn't have done that… hey hey…" Toldou couldn't stop tears from streaming down his face.

Bam!

Emperor Dhios landed before them with the separator machine in his grasp.

"Yes, you shouldn't have," Emperor Dhios voiced before clasping his hands together casually.

Crruuutttlee~

The separator machine was instantly smashed to bits. Toldou and the others stared at the falling pieces as the last vestiges of their hopes got snuffed out.

"It's over…" Tuenviq muttered as his eyes finally shut

.

"This ends your foolhardy operation. Prepare to be punished," Emperor Dhios turned around while speaking as guards suddenly began to troop into the surroundings.

The guards quickly went from tens to hundreds to thousands in just a few seconds.

"It truly is over…" Toldou said with a defeated expression.

"Hmm… looks like I arrived a little later than expected,"

A loud voice suddenly rang out from the entry point of the garden prison.

It completely took everyone by surprise as they didn't sense the figure at the entry point until he spoke.

It was like he didn't exist beforehand since the guards had been trooping in without spotting him there till he spoke. 

Emperor Dhios paused in his steps as he stared at the newly arrived figure.

The figure had a cone shaped head with one large shade on his face. His seven feet figure had a majestic dark cloak draped around him. The inner white robe wrapped tightly around his frame looked so exquisite one could almost see their reflection on it.

"That's…" Toldou eyes widened in surprise as he recognized the figure just like everyone else around did.

"Barron Diov… what are you doing here?" Emperor Dhios questioned while knitting his eyes.

"I am just doing my work as an investigator Emperor. Is this how you treat your subjects?" Barron Diov inquired while stepping forward.

"You are supposed to leave today, Barron. You received my gifts already. Turn a blind eye to this," Emperor Dhios finally had a tone of concern in his voice.

"Hmm… maybe I would have done that but I have had a change of heart. You can have your gifts back," Barron Diov snapped his finger.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~

Crate like boxes appeared all over the place. These were the same boxes that were given to him at the dining table.

"What do you mean by this?" Emperor Dhios who did not seem to be aware of the whole situation questioned with his expression growing with concern.

"What do you mean by what do I mean? I just returned your gifts dumbass," Barron Diov said with an unbothered tone.

'Dumbass? Barron Diov doesn't speak like that,' A red flag instantly appeared in Emperor Dhios mind.

"I am on their side," Barron Diov added.

"Does that mean… you are my enemy?" Immense energy suddenly began to gather around Emperor Dhios as he spoke.

"Obviously… I'm here to save the princess or is she supposed to be a queen now?" Barron Diov paused when he was only a few feet from Emperor Dhios.

"And how do you intend to do that? Now that you have revealed your true intentions, don't think about leaving here alive!"

Chapter 1354 He Is Not Barron Diov

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------------------

"I won't let you bring the alliance army to my door steps,"

Guards surrounded Barron Diov the moment Emperor Dhios said that and awaited his instruction.

"I shouldn't have to use this for an enemy of your level but..."

 Ting~

They all watched as a strange looking hourglass with golden sands appeared in Barron Diov grasp.

"You destroyed something… I need to get it back," Barron Diov said while turning the hourglass upside down and throwing it into the air.

"Whaa~" Before Emperor Dhios or any of the guards around could make a move, a golden glow suddenly burst forth, causing every single living thing in the universe to come to a stop.

The golden sands in the hourglass began pouring down in small quantities.

"How many minutes ago do you reckon that happened?" Barron Diov who was obviously Gustav in disguise inquired.

("Maybe ten minutes will be enough,") The system responded internally.

"Hmm… I got here fifteen minutes earlier than the timer I was given because I saw Matilda getting her ass handed to her. Yet I was still late…" Gustav shook his head.

("Careful not to use the ancient hourglass regularly. Remember it feeds off your lifeforce energy,") The system cautioned.

"Yeah I'm aware. It may be mine but its still a very powerful sacred item. This time was inevitable since he destroyed the machine," Gustav said with a tone of understanding.

"That's enough," Gustav said while reaching out to grab the ancient hourglass.

The moment he held it, the sands stopped pouring.

THRRIIIIHHHH~n..?)-?-/?)/?-)?/-I-)n

Everything in the vicinity suddenly began to undergo a state of reversal. However, this wasn't happening just here alone. It was happening in every single galaxy in the universe.

Gustav watched the Emperor move back and ascend into the air with the pieces of the separated machine merging and returning to its original state. Tuenviq's limbs also returned with the exception of his right arm as he ascended across the air with the machine in his grasp.

Time soon rewound to the point where Tuenviq was back on the ground with a missing arm and Emperor Dhios had the Machine in his grasp.

"Its slowing down. I thought you said ten minutes will be enough?" Gustav questioned with a tone of dissatisfaction.

("Looks pretty okay to me," ) The system answered.

"The creator of the machine was already killed here," Gustav pointed out.

("So?") One could picture the system shrugging its shoulders with the tone used.

"I have to use this again then," Gustav voiced while holding up the hourglass.

("Don't. Didn't I just warn you about frequent usage?" The system opposed with a strong tone.

"He is still gonna be dead when time resumes," Gustav stated.

("What does that matter? You can operate the machine. If Tuenviq who has no prior experience with technology could do it what stops you from succeeding? You can't be that stupid… or can you?") The system voiced with a tone of apprehension.

"That's not the issue…" Gustav answered.

("Oh don't tell me you're starting to become benevolent. Don't play god at your own detriment Gustav. Let the dead lie…") The system added.

"Tch, shut up," Gustav stepped forward while lowering his hand as the ancient hourglass vanished.

Time was about to resume.

He arrived before Emperor Dhios who was still in a paused state and yanked the Separator Machine from his grasp.

In the next moment, time returned to normal and at this point Emperor Dhios was speaking.

"I will have your families lined up to watch you all suffer the consequences of going against my rule. You will all be stripped of clothing and tortured before the general public. I will have the Ravila beasts pluck out your eyeballs and feast on your intes…" He suddenly paused as he noticed something.

His hand was empty. 

"Hmm? Where is the machine?" Emperor Dhios wondered out loud with a confounded expression.

It was at this moment that everyone noticed a new person in their midst.

"Is that…?" Tuenviq and Toldou's eyes both widened at the same time.

The newly arrived person had a cone shaped head with one large shade on his face. His seven feet figure had a majestic dark cloak draped around him. 

The white robe on the inside that wrapped tightly around his frame looked so exquisite one could almost see their reflection on it and he stood a few feet away from Emperor Dhios with the Separator Machine in his grasp.

"Barron Diov what are you doing here? How do you have that?" Emperor Dhios instantly became alarmed.

Not only was he unable to sense Barron Diov's presence until a while ago, he also couldn't comprehend how the machine was taken from him so easily without him noticing. He knew investigators were always powerful but not this powerful.

"I am just answering your question. You asked me how I intended to rescue them…" 

As Barron Diov spoke, Emperor Dhios's face was filled with confusion as he tried to recall them having any conversation like that.

 "…This is how," Barron Diov tapped on multiple buttons on the Separator Machine and in the next instant a small green light displayed 'Activate'.

"Noooo!" Emperor Dhios moved swiftly in a bid to stop Barron Diov but before he could even take a step forward…

lights??v?l ??m Tap!

Thwwiiishhhhh~

The machine sent forth a surge of white energy that spread across the surroundings in an instant.

Emperor Dhios arrived before Barron Diov and thrusted his fist forward.

Bang!

The machine was blasted to smithereens but it was already late.

Dahria who was positioned fifty feet behind with the original royal guards and the last two royal family members around her suddenly regained clarity.

Her red eyes turned normal like the time they shared a meal with Barron Diov and the same happened to the other royals beside her.

Barron Diov who held Emperor Dhios' fist up to stop his punch from reaching him, looked into his eyes and spoke.

"Its over Dhios," Barron Diov stated.

"It is not over just because you freed them from my slave shackles. I have had enough! You all will perish here tonight!" Emperor Dhios yelled as energy began to build up around him.

"No one perishes on my watch," Barron Diov stated with an authoritative tone as he continued holding onto Emperor Dhios fist.

Emperor Dhios tried to free himself but no matter how much he tried, he couldn't make Barron Diov budge.

"Let's step outside for a bit."

Twwwhhiisssshhh~

Both their figures suddenly vanished, leaving Dahria, Toldou, Tuenviq and the others there.

"That is Gustav Crimson…" Toldou stated with a look of astonishment.

"We're saved! Hahaha!" Tuenviq yelled as he began laughing in relief.

"We're saved!" Everyone else within the underground garden prison began jubilating as well.

"Your Majesty, are you okay?" Toldou and a few others in all black quickly ran towards the purple-skinned beautiful lady with black markings on her forehead.

"I'm fine. I'm fine… looks like Matilda succeeded in freeing us…" Tears of joy began streaming down her face as the other royals also looked at each other in disbelief.

"Yes, she did it… Dahria, you're you again."

"Seline, you too…" The three last royal family members hugged one another. 

While they were still in a state of celebration, hundreds of guards trooped in with weapons.

The ten original royal guards who had regained their freedom, moved to Dahria's front to protect her.

Dahria patted one of the soldier's shoulders from behind who then proceeded to move away and give her space to pass through.

Dahria stood before everyone as the black marking on her forehead lit up.

"I am Empress Dahria. Bow…" She uttered with an authoritative tone.

The thousands of guards at the entrance of the underground garden prison, instantly fell to their knees.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

They found themselves unable to go against her command. As they peered forward in disbelief. They realized that she was the true empress — the heir to the throne…

And she had regained her free will.

"Tell the people of Abruikis that I have returned," Her unwaveringly powerful tone spread across the environment like a divine mandate.

….

~Above the surface~

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

Sounds of multiple clashes rang out as powerful figures streaked across the night sky while exchanging numerous blows.

It looked like the sky was being ripped apart as sounds akin to a hundred thunderbolts rang out vibrantly. The grounds quaked in the wake of the battle and the natives found themselves unable to sleep.

Thwwwooooshhh~

After another loud clash rang out, the figures in mid air separated. On one side, a figure looked untouched while on the other side, two figures looked roughened up.

"How is he so powerful?" Emperor Dhios yelled to the one beside him who was clad in a red shell like armor.

"My Lord I was trying to tell you but you didn't wait to listen to everything I had to say," General Borl stated while letting out hurried breaths.

"What?" Emperor Dhios had an irked expression as he uttered.

"He isn't Barron Diov… He is Gustav Crimson," General Borl revealed with a tone of wariness.

Chapter 1355 The Planet Destroyer?

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

"He isn't Barron Diov… He is Gustav Crimson," General Borl revealed with a tone of wariness.

"Who is that?" Emperor Dhios questioned with a clueless tone.

"The one wanted by the alliance… The youngster who almost became the champion of IYSOP!" General Borl yelled.

Emperor Dhios had a look of confusion for a couple of moments before his face suddenly lit up with an expression of realization. n..?)-?-/?)/?-)?/-I-)n

"The Planet Destroyer?!" Emperor Dhios voiced with a loud tone.

General Borl nodded in affirmation.

Emperor Dhios turned to stare at the figure in dark robes floating ahead of them with an extremely wary expression.

"That is him?" Emperor Dhios was still in a state of shock. 

He wasn't one to care about the state of things on other planets or concern himself with the shenanigans of the alliance but there was no one who hadn't heard one or two things about what happened with Planet Ozious.

As one of the leaders of the alliance, planet Ozious destruction was wide spread and amidst all the noise, one person's name would always come up… GUSTAV CRIMSON.

"Well, since you know who I am now I guess there is no point in maintaining this form," Barron Diov voiced from the other end while his physical appearance began undergoing a visible change.

By the time the transformation was complete, what appeared in their line of sight was the face of an extremely enchanting male figure. His long dirty blonde hair looked so silky, anyone would easily long to caress them. His jawline was so well chiseled that not even the prettiest of male models on earth would be able to contend. His lips so perfectly outlined that even beautiful girls would grow jealous… 

However, his eyes bore an incredible cold and piercing gaze that would make even the demons shiver at the sight of them. The moment Gustav took of the shade covering his face, Emperor Dhios and General Borl subconsciously moved back.

Those were no ordinary eyes… 

The energy emancipating from his figure had suddenly undergone a great change. Emperor Dhios now understood why they were losing.

"Where is Quasp?" Emperor Dhios asked.

"He is supposed to have gotten the message and arrived here. I don't know why he is late," General Borl answered.

"Don't worry about your other General. I took care of him on my way here," Gustav voiced from the other end with the side of his lips curving upwards.

"What do you mean by…" Before Emperor Dhios could complete his statement, Gustav snapped his finger.

Pah!

A teal colored bald head, smeared with bloodstains appeared in his grasp.

Emperor Dhios and General Borl eyes instantly widened as they stared at the head with looks of disbelief.

'That is the strongest of my five generals… how did he?' Emperor Dhios was taken even more aback now.

"Turns out he already knew the full story before you did Dhios. He came after me immediately instead of heading here, nearly slaughtering my daughter in the process… or rather, fake daughter…" Gustav said while recalling what happened before he headed for this location.

"Matilda is in trouble. I am going to help her," Gustav said to Sersi within their accommodation room.

"But father, the timer says twenty minutes left," Sersi voiced while pointing at the holographic projection before them.

"Yeah but she is in trouble… Gotta step in so she doesn't get killed," Gustav voiced while heading for the entrance.

"Stay here," Gustav instructed before vanishing.

Twhhhiiiiihhh~

He instantly reappeared nearly a thousand feet above the massive structure.

[Hover Has Been Activated]

Gustav was about to turn around and fly away when he sensed something. He paused in that moment and a blue star streaked from the east corner of the sky.

Bang!

It crashed into the structure below at insane speed, infiltrating it in the blink of an eye.

A powerful surge of energy had sent everything within a ten thousand feet mile radius flying. The mountains around crumbled and intense winds blew across the place, leaving only a bit of the accommodation area left.

It wasn't a star…

Gustav eyes squinted as he descended immediately.

Fwwhhiii!

"Where is he?!" 

The moment he landed within the accommodation area whose top had been completely blasted off, he came across an unnerving scene.

A bald headed teal skinned male in blue armor and a massive six feet long axe strapped to his back, had Sersi's neck in his grasp.

"General Quasp! That is one of the Emperor guests," A few guards who had survived the destruction of this infrastructure voiced out the moment they realized who the perpetrator was.

"They are traitors," The bald headed teal skinned figure responded with a strong tone.

"Do not interfere," He added with a commanding tone.

The guards instantly backed away upon hearing this.

Sersi was held against a cracked wall as she struggled to free herself from his grasp. Frost had spread from her body to that of General Quasp's but he remained unaffected by it.

"I said… where is he?!" General Quasp inquired once more with a tone that left no room for negotiation.

Gustav stood a couple feet behind them but didn't move. Instead, he watched the scene with a curious glare.

"I… do…n't know…" Sersi coughed multiple times while trying to get words out.

"You will meet your maker if you don't tell me where he went right away!" The bald headed teal skinned male figure stated once more.

Sersi's entire body was emitting a lot of frost at this moment and even the vicinity had ice all over which were turning into spikes.

Thrrrihhhh~ Thrrrihhhh~ Thrrrihhhh~

Massive icy spikes formed in mid air and shot towards the assailant in the next moment.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

Despite their size and incredible power, they all got smashed to pieces the moment they made contact with the assailant's back.

"Such weakness! Do you believe the likes of you could cause even me even the slightest injury? HAHAHA FOOL!" He laughed maniacally before tightening his grasp around Sersi's neck and leaping into the air.

Fwwwhhhiiiii!

They ascended up to ten thousand feet across the air in an instant, piercing through the night clouds like rocket launchers.

Gustav looked up with an indifferent expression as he noticed their descent.

Thwwwoosshhh~

General Quasp had Sersi faced downward as they descended from the height of over ten thousand feet without slowing.

Boom!

 A large crash rang out, bringing with it a powerful shockwave that sent a blast so strong, everything within a ten mile radius was leveled.

Gustav stood in the midst of this destruction as everything around him was obliterated. His robes flapped intensely but he remained unscathed.

He remained in a state of levitation as he stared down at the destruction before him. A large crater was situated below which he proceeded to descend into.

In the middle of the crater, was General Quasp atop Sersi, with his hand still wrapped around her throat.

The frost surrounding Sersi's figure shattered revealing her bloodied body. She was bleeding from her head, eyes, nose and mouth. It also seemed she had shattered a lot of bones internally. Her entire body looked battered.

"It is commendable that you survived that but your body will be obliterated if I do it one more time…" General Quasp ignored her hurried breathing and brought his face close to hers before asking once more.

"Where is he? Tell me if you wish to survive," 

Sersi mouth opened slightly before turning into a smile.

"Hihihi," She giggled lightly, causing General Quasp face to light up in anguish.

"Are you laughing at me? Such insolence! I will hack you to pieces and feed your remains to the beasts!" General Quasp yelled while reaching for the axe strapped to his back.

The massive six feet axe instantly lit up with a blue glow the moment he grabbed it. He raised it and swung it downwards at Sersi's figure, separating her into two halves.

"Huh?" General Quasp uttered as he noticed that he only thought he swung the axe down successfully.

His hand was still raised with the axe in his grasp and Sersi was still underneath him alive. He tried to lower his hand but no matter how much he tried, he was unable to.

He slowly turned his face around and that was when he spotted the figure… The person he had been looking for all this time.

"Gustav Crimson!" He yelled in anguish, forgetting that up onto a moment ago he couldn't sense any presence.

Gustav who was still taking on the form of Barron Diov was a little surprised at the time. He didn't think the opposition was aware of his original identity.

However, he still reacted calm with his fingers wrapped around the blade of the axe.

He had moved to stop General Quasp from hacking Sersi since he decided this had gone on for long enough

"How powerful is this axe?" He voiced while yanking it out of General Quasp grasp and kicking him forward.

Bang! 

Chapter 1356 The End Of A Tyrannical Reign

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

General Quasp instantly got sent flying and tumbled multiple times in mid-air before slamming into the wall of the crater.

The glow on the axe dimmed the moment General Quasp stopped making contact with it.

"Hmm… does the axe blade get dull if it isn't in the hand of its owner?" Gustav questioned but he already knew the answer to this.

"You will never be able to use it to cut anything down, you bastard!" General Quasp yelled from the other end as he jumped to his feet.

"I see... I have always wondered how it would feel to wield a dull axe. Let's see how sharp I can cut with this," Gustav voiced with a smirk.

"You can't…" Before General Quasp could complete his statement, Gustav's figure suddenly appeared before him.

Thwiiisshhh~

A burst of wind spread in every direction, distracting General Quasp from noticing a part of his body flying across the air.

"Oh look at that… I was aiming to slice you in two. This blade is truly blunt."

General Quasp's eyes widened the moment Gustav uttered these words. His eyes darted around, searching his body and then he finally noticed.

"My hand! Arrrgghhh!" He cried in horror as he noticed that everything below his left elbow had gone missing.

He couldn't comprehend how Gustav managed to not just slice through his arm but his entire hand in one go with a blunt axe. Not to mention how sturdy his skin was which would not get penetrated with a sharp blade.

"Impossible…" It was like piercing a person with wood.

"I wonder how sharp it would be if it was in the hand of its owner…" Gustav voiced while reaching out.

Fwwhhiii~

The cleaved-off hand floated off the ground and landed in his grasp.

[Genetic Assimilation Complete]

Gustav's arm transformed into a replica of General Quasp's within seconds.

He dropped the cleaved-off hand and placed the axe in his hand which had adopted the look of General Quasp's arm.

Thhhiinnnnhhghh!

The axe immediately lit up with a blue glow causing a sinister smile to appear on Gustav's face.

"Would you look at that," He muttered with a tone of interest.

All this time, General Quasp watched with a look of horror. His mouth was still wide open as he couldn't find the words to say.

"Now… let's see how sharp this blade truly is," Gustav said before swinging the glowing axe diagonally.

"Nu…"

A blinding blue light engulfed the vicinity as a very sharp arc shot forward.

Twwhhiiiihh~ Twwhhiiiihh~ Twwhhiiiihh~ Twwhhiiiihh~ Twwhhiiiihh~

The arc split into twos and from twos to fours. It kept replicating.

In less than three seconds, a million blue arcs had slashed forward, ripping everything in its path to pieces.

Every piece of matter up ahead came crumbling down like dust, mixing with the pieces of the flesh, bones, and armor of General Quasp.

The crater that had been formed in the ground increased by over tenfold as structures and mountains thousands of feet up ahead became collateral damage as well.n..0????1n

While it looked like it had taken a lot of time for the slices to replicate, in actuality, it had taken only a moment.

Amongst all the ruckus, General Quasp's head was the only thing that had survived the onslaught.

This was because he had dashed forward at the last millisecond in a bid to save himself, unfortunately, only his head got out of the slice range.

Gustav had caught the head which flew across the air after General Quasp's body got obliterated.

"Thanks for the trophy," Gustav muttered before snapping his fingers.

Pah!

The head vanished in the next moment and he turned around to head for Sersi who was half dead.

A smile appeared on her face the moment she spotted Gustav in her line of vision.

"Thank you, Daddy," She voiced out.

"Did you know I was watching the whole time?" Gustav inquired.

She shook her head weakly, "No."

"Then, why did you refuse to tell him anything?" Gustav asked.

"Because it would be a betrayal to father. I would rather die than betray father," Sersi said with a tone of conviction. 

Gustav was taken aback by her response because he read Sersi and discovered she was telling the truth.

'We've only known each other for less than two weeks… where did such a feeling come from?' He wondered but now wasn't the time to ruminate on her words.

Gustav squatted before her and placed a healing pill in her mouth.

….

….

….

"How did he…? Quasp would never go down so easily," Emperor Dhios furrowed his brows as he peered forward.

"He would have been a strong opponent if I hadn't taken him by surprise," Gustav replied while raising General Quasp's head.

'Damn it! This is a difficult situation!' General Borl swore internally.

"Say… would you two be able to handle an attack from this?" Gustav questioned as a massive six-foot-long axe appeared in his grasp.

"What?" 

"He has Quasp World Splitting Axe?" 

General Borl and Emperor Dhios voiced simultaneously and in the next moment, their faces were filled with even more disbelief as Gustav's right arm transformed into a replica of General's Quasp hand.

The world-splitting axe emitted a bright blue glow as Gustav raised it

Fwwommshhh~

Wind began to gather immensely around the vicinity causing both opponents to shrink back in fear. They knew how powerful and heavy the world-splitting axe was. A weapon as large as Gustav's entire body yet raised with ease like a piece of paper.

"Get him before he swings!" Emperor Dhios shouted before dashing forward.

Thwwwoosshhh~

They both streaked forward, appearing before Gustav instantly.

General Borl grabbed the axe handle while a large scarlet glowing sword materialized in Emperor Dhios's grasp.

Swwiiiihhhh~

He swung sideways powerfully.

Gustav's figure vanished, causing the blade to slice through thin air. The axe was left in General Borl's grasp who found it difficult to lift on his own.

Gustav reappeared behind Emperor Dhios and sent a fist hurling at his spine.

Emperor Dhios managed to react in time, raising the side of his sword to block the fist at the last moment.

[Power Boost Has Been Activated]

Boom!

The moment Gustav's fist collided with the sword, a loud thunderclap-like sound reverberated across the vicinity.

Twwwhwhhiii~

Emperor Dhios got pushed back by the unfathomable force of Gustav's punch and slammed into General Borl, causing both of them to get sent flying.

He grabbed hold of the world-splitting axe which got blasted out of General Borl's grasp the moment both of them collided.

The axe lit up once more and he proceeded to swing downwards powerfully.

Slash!

A massive blue arc instantly ripped downwards, gathering so much energy, that space twisted in its wake.

The slash multiplied immediately, turning to millions of glowing blue lines descending from the sky like a divine punishment from the great heavens.

"Emperor!" General Borl yelled as he put himself before Emperor Dhios before the slashes hit.

Dhhhhiiiinnnnnn!

"Arrghhhh!" He roared while thrusting his palm forward and shot out a powerful red beam at the descending powerful blue lines.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The sound of explosions and powerful collisions rang out for the next couple of seconds, synching with the scream of a living being in turmoil.

Gustav stood in mid-air, waiting for the smoke and debris to clear as the collision of attacks had reduced the vicinity to shambles.

"Still alive… good," Gustav muttered while snapping his finger.

Pah!

The axe in his grasp vanished as he descended from the sky.

Fwwhhhiiii~

In his line of sight was a crater that was thousands of feet deep and hundreds of miles wide.

Gustav landed before a figure who had a bloodied slab of meats splattered across his body. He knelt in place with a visible look of horror.

"I used a lesser amount of strength this time to reduce destruction so you would be spared," Gustav said to Emperor Dhios who was stained with blood from the pieces of General Borl's body parts.

'That was not his full strength? Even Quasp would not be able to use the world splitter to cause this much destruction…' Emperor Dhios's will to battle was shattered completely at this point.

'MONSTER...' This word rang in his mind continuously as he recalled that Gustav was just a twenty-one-year-old.

"Why… would you spare my life?" Emperor Dhios asked.

"Don't give me that look like I am showing mercy. I am not," Gustav said while walking towards him.

"It is not my place to end you. I will let Dahria and the people you had under your tyrannical reign decide what to do to you," Gustav added while grabbing Emperor Dhios by the hair.

Fwwhhiisshhh~

They both vanished from the vicinity in the next instant.

It was finally over. The battle that shook the planet. The battle that kept the people of Abruikis awake for the entirety of the night…

And as it came to an end so did the eleven years of Emperor Dhios' tyrannical reign.

The day would later be remembered all across the planet for centuries to come...

Chapter 1357 She Is A Companion

Author's Note: Unedited Chapters

--------------

The day would be remembered all across the planet for centuries to come.

As promised, Gustav handed Dhios over to Dahria, leaving his fate in the hands of the new empress. 

Gustav couldn't stick around much longer so he left when the morning came. It was almost by his original agreement with Dhios.

He and Matilda had spoken briefly before he left.

"Thank you really. This is something I've wanted to take care of for over ten years. You changed the fate of Planet Abruikis in just three days of your arrival here," She stared at Gustav with appreciation in her eyes. 

"I made a promise. I never turn back on my words," Gustav answered. Facial hair had already started to grow on his face.

It was his original look after staying for over eight months without getting a shave. He hadn't bothered to get one since he was a Shape-shifter. He could always make his face appear without facial hair at any time.

"You're the best. Thanks for having my back," Matilda said while lightly fist-bumping Gustav on his left chest area.

It had been a very long night for her. The second General had taken her by complete surprise and she had lost her hand at the moment of their encounter. 

Fortunately, Gustav had been watching the whole time and after dealing with the strongest General, Quasp, he immediately headed to Matilda's side to help her.

He had appeared when Matilda was close to getting pierced in the chest and they dealt with the second General together. 

Matilda had killed the fifth General earlier and Gustav dealt with three other Generals alongside Dhios. As for the fourth general, he surrendered himself instead of engaging in a fruitless battle.

The tide had been completely turned and the army within the empire all succumbed to Dahria's reign. Information spread like wildfire about the former princess taking back control and becoming the empress.

The people rejoiced.

"Dahria wants to thank you personally," Matilda said to Gustav.

"I have to leave. I was meant to rendezvous with Endric five days ago," Gustav shook his head.

"You can't hold on for one more day? The people of Abruikis would want to thank their savior," Dahria approached from up ahead with guards.

It would seem she had heard Gustav's response.

"Nah. I didn't do this for the glory. I would rather they don't know my name. Also, I'm pressed for time. I have a lot of important matters to attend to," Gustav said with a deep tone.

"You are really just as Matilda described. It is an honor that I ever got to meet you, Gustav Crimson. I wish we had more time to get to know each other but I understand your plight," Dahria spoke sweetly while extending her hand for a handshake.

Dahria was eight feet tall so Gustav had to raise his head a little to match her eyes.

"I trust you will do better than he did," Gustav returned the handshake while speaking.

"I will do everything in my power to restore my planet," Dahria swore with a determined gaze.

Gustav nodded in satisfaction before turning to Matilda.

"I'm leaving. Endric should have some information for me on that matter..." Gustav said to her.

Matilda turned fidgety as she heard that.

"Don't worry you can still stay here and help out till we actually come up with a way to save her. You don't need to come with me," Gustav added.

"I'm worried... what if we never..." 

Before Matilda could complete her sentence, Gustav stopped her by placing his hand on her shoulder.

"We will save her and Falco. No matter how long it takes... we will," He said with a tone of reassurance. 

Matilda relaxed a bit after hearing this but still couldn't hide her teary eyes.

"I have to leave now," Gustav reminded me.

Thirriihhhh~

A reddish feminine figure about five feet tall phased out of Gustav.

"Finally I can get a breather! Enough of this sentimental discussion let's go," The teenage girl with long red hair spoke with a tinge of annoyance and rudeness.

"Eh?"

"Eh?"

Dahria and Matilda both voiced out simultaneously as they noticed the short redhead. 

"Who is she?" Matilda questioned while moving around the teenage girl.

Dahria also lowered her body a bit to touch the face of the teenage girl. They ignored her rudeness and instantly found her adorable.

Her big round eyes and smooth skin made her look like a life-sized doll.

"She's a companion," Gustav answered while rolling his eyes.n..0????1n

"So cute..." Dahria muttered.

"Companion? I literally live in you dumbass," The teenage-looking girl yelled.

"Gustav just how long have you kept this companion from us?" Matilda said while playing with the yellowish ribbon attached to the teenage girl's head who just stood there with her arms wrapped around her flat chest.

"Not long," Gustav answered before turning away.

"Hmph!" The teenage-looking girl nearly gnawed at him.

"Anyways gotta go now," Gustav answered while walking away.

"May your journey through the galaxies be safe," Dahria voiced from behind.

"See you soon Gus," Matilda yelled from behind while waving.

Gustav paused after reaching a distance and turned his neck around, "You coming?"

"You'd better let me roam free next time," The system pouted before following after him.

She walked very briskly, surpassing him in the distance after just a few seconds.

'She really became more troublesome,' Gustav voiced internally.

"I can hear you," She yelled from up ahead.

"Get out," Gustav stated before stepping forward. 

Dahria watched them leave with a feeling of great appreciation in her heart.

She would never forget that night. The night she got freed.

"I have to live up to his expectations,"

...

...

...

       ~Earth~

Bang!

A loud crash rang out within an office as a man stood before a table that had been split apart with his fist lowered.

He was clad in a very expensive-looking green suit and had glasses on.

"It has been over eight months and the MBO keeps giving me the same excuse!" The man who had two large bodyguards behind him stated with a tone of dissatisfaction. 

"I must ask you to calm yourself, sir. Many MBO officers are currently on this case and even Grand Commander Shion has been investigating this situation as well," The one on the other end of the broken office table replied.

MBO officers tropped into the place upon hearing the disturbance but the man on the other end of the table who was a general raised his hand to dismiss them.

They nodded and turned to leave the office immediately after seeing the gesture.

"If the MBO doesn't get my son back, Tristan Empire will pull back its funding," The middle-aged man with smooth skin and short black hair stated.

"Sir, we're doing everything we can right now, believe me. Just give us some time," The General said with a pleading tone.

"Eight months is a lot of time. I want to see my son. I want to hold him, I want to hug him. Maybe if it was your kid you would understand," The man yelled once more before turning around.

"Mr Tristan..." The general voiced while standing to his feet, causing the middle-aged man to pause.

"If the MBO can't get my son back... I'll do it myself," Mr Tristan concluded before walking out.

The bodyguards swiftly followed behind him while the general's mouth hung open after realizing that he had gone.

General Dikstrat slumped back to his seat with a worried expression on his face.

The situation was quite a helpless one.

Mr Tristan got to the parking lot outside the MBO tower and more guards appeared, following him from the sides as they headed in the direction of a row of exotic-looking hovercars.

The door of the one at the forefront was opened up for him and he proceeded to move in.

"Good day, sir!"

The moment he stepped into his car, his eardrums were accosted by the voice of an unknown individual within.

"Who the hell are you?" Mr Tristan's voice was laced with wariness as he stared at the dark-skinned young man sitting on the other end.

"Don't be alarmed. Before you alert your bodyguards or anything, you should know that I am a friend of your son," The dark-skinned young man with a very bushy afro hair voiced calmly.

"Hmm? I think I recognize you... weren't you one of those kids that took part in IYSOP?" Mr Tristan squinted his eyes as he reminisced.

"Yes, I am. I was also a part of Falco's set in MBO camp and graduated alongside him as well. We have all been friends for over three years," The dark-skinned young man responded.

"Remind me... what your name was again?" Mr Tristan questioned.

"I am Eloebhose Emmanuel... but everyone calls me E.E. Including your son," E.E. said while extending his arm for a handshake.

"E.E.... my son might have mentioned you," Mr. Tristan responded while receiving the handshake.

Chapter 1358 Fishing For Answers

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-----------------------

"But why would you ambush me like this? What are you doing in my car?" Mr Tristan still had a hint of hostility in his tone as he questioned. 

"I have been trying to contact you for some time to no avail. You're a very difficult person to contact, so I took my chance when the opportunity arose," E.E. answered. 

"Trying to contact me? Why?" Mr Tristan asked.

"I wanted to talk about Falco," The moment E.E. gave this answer, Mr Tristan's eyes lit up.

"Did you find my son? What is..."

"No... at least not yet," E.E. cut Mr Tristan off before he could conclude, causing the poor man's face to darken a bit.

"But... All of his friends, myself included, are working to get him back," E.E. said with a tone of reassurance.

"If the MBO can't do it, what makes you kids think you can?" Tristan questioned while rubbing his temples.

"Because we were there when it all went down. We were at the forefront of it all. No one witnessed what we did. No one knows everything we know. If anyone can bring back your son, it is us," E.E. stated with an expression of certainty.

"Hmm... you sound so sure," Mr Tristan was taken aback by his tone of confidence.

"That's also because we have someone on our side... someone who the entire universe longs to acquire,"

"Hmm? Who is..."

"Sir Tristan, the major reason you and I need to talk is based on the origin of your son. If we wish to get Falco back, I need to know everything."

Mr Tristan paused with a slightly confounded look on his face before replying.

"Okay...? What exactly do you mean by origin?"

"Is Falco truly your son?" E.E. inquired with a tone of suspiciousness.

"What sort of idiotic question is this? Look at my face and tell me you don't see the semblance between me and my son. Of course, he is my son and I do not doubt that!" Mr Tristan yelled loudly.

Kom! Kom! Kom!

A loud knock on the side of the tilted window caused things to quieten a bit.

"What is it?" Mr Tristan asked with hostility in his voice.

"Sir, are we not leaving?" A bodyguard asked from outside.

"Not…" Mr Tristan was about to respond when E.E. butted in.

"I think it's better we take this discussion to a more secluded location. You're gonna want to hear what I have to say about Falco," E.E. said with a cryptic tone.

"Hmm… Let's go," Mr Tristan gestured at the bodyguard.

….

….

….

In deep space, a spacecraft navigated through an area of brownish space dust.

Fwwhhhiii~

The sphere-shaped spacecraft swerved as a bunch of grey asteroids fritzed past. The spacecraft was moving at such incredible speed and it took a lot of navigation to get past the asteroids without taking on any damage.n(/O????In

The blazing blueish light shooting out of the side of the spacecraft was the only source of illumination in that part of space. After a couple more hours of drifting across space, a bunch of gloomy, icy-colored stars could be spotted in the distance.

Within the spacecraft, Gustav sat before the control panel with Sersi and the system in physical form strapped to the seats behind.

When Gustav noticed the icy-colored stars which looked like planets of their own in the distance, he unstrapped himself.

"We're closing in on the Ghismic Torin Galaxy…" He announced.

"That took us nearly two weeks of traveling. How slow," The system sounded irritated.

"If you had a faster means of travel why didn't you provide it?" Gustav made a low tsking sound with his tongue after speaking.

"Are we there yet Daddy?" Sersi questioned.

"No, we still have a long way to go but it shouldn't take us more than a day," Gustav answered.

"Sersi understands," Sersi nodded.

"This is your chance to go back to Planet Vespa. If you want it, I could send you back there right now," Gustav added quietly.

"No. I want to stay with you," Sersi shook her head.

"Are you sure? You most definitely have free will to go with whatever you wish," Gustav asked her again.

"Yes I am sure," She responded with a tone of certainty.

"Hmm... alright then," Gustav said before turning around to head back to his initial sitting area. He suddenly paused as he thought of something.

"You're still too weak as you are…" He said while turning around and walking back towards Sersi.

"Here is a little reward for being a good girl," Gustav said while placing his hand on her head.

[Bloodline Upgrade Has Been Activated]

Sersi had a look of cluelessness on her face till she felt power flowing into her.

….

….

….

 ~Earth~

E.E. and Mr Tristan could be spotted sitting in a luxurious living room. It was incredibly large and furnished with expensive decor.

There was a large statue in the middle of the living room of a man in a suit, holding onto a walking cane. The statue was nearly thirty feet tall, with the ceiling of the living room being even higher in height. It was carved out of high-grade gems and had pristine transparent water trickling from the tip of the walking cane into an exalted mini pool of sorts.

The stairways were positioned on the far ends of the living room with an elevator area on the east.

If E.E. wasn't in a serious conversation with Mr Tristan at the moment, he would have been admiring the incredible view in front of him.

'If Falco was here right now, I would have called him a lucky rich bastard for growing up in a place like this.'

lights??v?l ??m For some reason, none of them had ever been to Falco's house so this was the first time E.E. was seeing his place and he was also the first amongst the group to visit. 

"Are you telling me that before any of that happened, Falco was having nightmares of a strange person claiming to be his real father?" Mr Tristan questioned with a troubled expression.

"Yes… this person had been plaguing his nightmares for some time. Claimed to be his true father the ruler of some unknown dimension. Falco was also said to be heir to the throne since he got some type of crown. We know it wasn't Falco just being paranoid and imagining it because Gustav Crimson personally witnessed the physical manifestation of the crown," E.E. answered.

"Gustav Crimson? The universal fugitive?" Mr Tristan said with a look of skepticism.

"I know how it sounds but the world seems to have forgotten that he saved the earth more than once. Also, he fought to protect your son so many times. He is the reason the rest of us managed to make it back to Earth safely. So, before you try to discredit him with the lies the alliance is spewing about him, remember his deeds." E.E. responded begrudgingly.

"Hmm, I know he is someone my son values and respects because just as my son has mentioned your name before, he has also mentioned that of the youngster, Gustav Crimson but… did he truly destroy Planet Ozious?" Mr Tristan questioned, his eyes denoting suspicion.

"No. It is all a setup because they realized what Gustav is capable of and everyone now wants him for themselves," E.E. answered before explaining.

"Planet Ozious was attacked by underlings of this person who is also responsible for taking Falco and our other friend. This was another way we confirmed that Falco wasn't just having nightmares… he was having an encounter with whoever that being was and that being destroyed planet Ozious because he wanted to take Falco and kill Gustav."

Mr Tristan had a more troubled look on his face as he clasped his palms together and lowered his head.

"What exactly are we dealing with here?" Mr Tristan questioned in a low voice.

"We haven't completely figured it out yet but it isn't an easy opponent. I need you to tell me everything about Falco's origin. Is there anything you're hiding? It could help us in getting him back," E.E. requested thoughtfully. 

"I don't know what to tell you. That boy is my son and I never doubted it for the last twenty years since his birth. My wife, she is incapable of…"

"I am not accusing your wife of anything," E.E. chimed in before it could breed a misunderstanding.

"I am asking if you remember any weird occurrence years ago. Maybe before his birth or after his birth. Could be anything… just try to remember," E.E. recalling Gustav being an otherworldly being, despite his birth parents' identity as mixed bloods made him have an open mind.

Anything was possible at this point, regardless of how things were looking.

"Hmm… I think I recall an odd occurrence when my wife was still pregnant with him. I never really thought much of it till you mentioned this," Mr Tristan said with a reminiscent look.

Chapter 1359 What A Pretty Space Bird

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

-------------

"Hmm… I think I recall an odd occurrence when my wife was still pregnant with him. I never really thought much of it till you mentioned this," Mr Tristan said with a reminiscent look.

"What is it?" E.E. asked with a tone of curiosity.

….

….

….

In deep space, Gustav stood before a sleeping Sersi with a conflicted expression.

"You know you could just send her back if you're not interested in babysitting anyone," The system voiced from the side.

"I would but she made her choice. Although I feel a little distress bringing a teenage girl along with us, I am confident enough in protecting her at least," Gustav answered while folding his hands.

"Teenage girl? She is eighteen," The system scoffed.

"Still a teenage girl," Gustav stated.

"Because she calls you daddy. Get your head out of your smelly arse, you're not much older," The system spat.

"You really gotta work on your attitude. I would have mistaken you for a teenage girl on her period had you not been a computerized being with sentience," Gustav said before turning around.

"WHAT?! A teenage girl on her period?! How dare you?! Take that back you damned virgin! Take it back!" The system began throwing tantrums but Gustav ignored her completely while strapping in.

'We're closing in on Trackiowar Star… we should get there in about four hours," Gusta announced while recalling a few scenarios.

….

….

….

 ~Nine Months Ago~

"They're coming," Endric said to Gustav within the establishment where they were kept.

"I know. I'm glad I got to speak to Angy's parents yesterday even though they weren't very welcoming of me," Gustav had spoken to Angy's parents a day prior.

He didn't want to leave earth without assuring the poor people that he would get their daughter back no matter the cost. Angy parents had been heartbroken from the moment the Earth IYSOP participants returned without their daughter.

The MBO officials who addressed her claimed Angy was lost in the destruction, claiming she was forever gone. Gustav had visited them without anyone's knowledge that he even left the current facility.

Recalling how they reminded him of how he promised to keep their daughter safe, Gustav couldn't help but feel like a great failure. He made another promise to recover their daughter after assuring them that she wasn't dead.

"Endric, you take the other spacecraft and make sure you visit the locations we talked about to gather as much info as you can. They probably won't send many troops after you since we're splitting up. I'll drag them away from you as much as I can so you won't be hindered," Gustav said to Endric.

"Are you going to let them capture you?" Eric inquired.

"For our plan to go smoothly, especially with the task I've given E.E, yes, but I will let them pursue me for some time first and let it be that they captured me due to E.E's help. I will only stay in their custody for a bit and rendezvous with you on the Trackiowar Star," Gustav answered calmly.

"To think you didn't even get to enjoy your stay on earth for more than a few days after our return," Endric let out a little sigh.

"It is fine. We have three priorities currently… Getting Angy and Falco back, retrieving the sacred items, and recovering the machine I built to investigate the warp demodulator. We'll focus on taking care of the first one when we rendezvous on the Trackiowar Star. I'm counting on you to recover the warp demodulator reading machine for me," Gustav pointed out with enough detail.

lightsn?v?l "Understood… be careful please," Endric responded while stretching his fist forward.

Gustav nodded while bumping his fist lightly with a smile, "You too, kiddo."

Immediately after their brief discussion ended, loud knocks were heard at the entry points of the medical room they had inhabited.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

"Gustav Crimson! We are here to take you in. Resisting capturing will result in the use of lethal force!"

Loud voices were heard from the entry point as armed MBO officers knocked with enough force to blast the entrance down, repeatedly. 

Endric had barricaded the surroundings with telekinetic walls so the assailant's knocks were unable to get in.

Zing~ Zing~

A blue light engulfed Gustav and Endric's figure and they vanished in the next instant.

Bang!

The doors and west side of the walls came crashing down in the next instant as MBO officers trooped in in large numbers.

"Where are they?"

"Damn it! Did they already know what we were up to?"

The disappointed voices of the officers rang out as they looked around while some of them dashed out of the premises in a bid to chase after Gustav and Endric.

….

….

….

 ~Present~

"It's all good since their chase helped me clear a lot of system quests and gain benefits," Gustav muttered as he recalled evolving a few more skills in the nine months.

One of the best boons would be improving his Bloodline rank despite burying ninety-nine percent of his essence in Planet Vespa soil. His original Bloodline, Genetic Manipulation, was now able to do some things that he never thought were possible.

'I can't genetically assimilate an entire person's body… but if I somehow become capable of mixing that with shapeshifting, I will be able to use anyone's ability without taking it from them,' 

Gustav was thinking about how he took General Quasp's arms form from a biological, cellular, and genetic aspect and used his ability to manipulate the world-splitting axe. A phenomenon that was impossible with ordinary shapeshifting.

He gushed at the potential of this ability but currently, it had very huge limitations.

"E.E. should have a little information for me after talking to Falco's father. Once Endric and I manage to make some progress out here, we will return to Earth," Gustav decided.

"It's high time I d…" Before Gustav could complete his sentence, he sensed something and turned left.

He instantly tapped a control button on the panel.

< DEFENSE MODE ENGAGED! >

A loud computerized voice suddenly rang out as the silvery spacecraft suddenly changed into a black color on the exterior while blazing through space.

Bang!

A loud crash rang out in the next moment, causing the spacecraft to quake intensely.

"Hmm? What is going on?" Upon the crash, Sersi suddenly jolted awake.

"Nothing much… just a bunch of fools who just made a very terrible mistake," Gustav voiced while getting up from his seat.

Twwhhhiiiii~ Twweeeeiiii~

A large three-story-building-sized spacecraft suddenly appeared in their rear view causing Sersi's eyes to widen in confusion.

"Who are they?" She questioned cutely.

STATIC! STATIC!

Before Gustav could reply, a little static sound rang out within their spacecraft and what came next was a masculine voice.

~"Kia! Kia! Kia! Kia! What a pretty bird!" A loud maniacal laughter rattled the speakers within the spacecraft.

~"This space bird now belongs to us. You can either surrender peacefully or we take it by force," The voice resounded again.

Gustav tapped on a button as bloodline energy began to gather around him.

"How about you surrender yours to me instead," Gustav's voice transmission was sent to the spacecraft shadowing them.

~"Kia Kia Kia Kia... there must be a comedian on board that pretty bird. Prepare to crack your jokes in the afterlife comedian!" 

Immediately after the weird masculine voice finished transmitting, the inverted-cross-shaped spacecraft closed in on them while massive weapon cannons phased out of it. Sersi sat with child-like awe in her eyes. She had nothing to fear when Gustav was with her. 

Gustav shook his head in pity before turning around.

Twwhhiiihhh~

He reappeared above his sphere-shaped spacecraft the moment two massive green beams were shot forward.

Gustav's palm emitted a bright milky glow as he thrust it forward with intensity.

"Take this!"

The miky glow made contact with the first massive green beam. It was like an ant had just made contact with an elephant because of the disparity in their sizes but in the next moment, the beam began to twirl.

The beam on the left vanished before it could even make contact with the spacecraft while the one on the right continuously ripped forward.

"Who the hell is that person?!" Within the control room of the other spacecraft, an unknown group watched with their jaws dropping to the floor.

Gustav leaped forward at this point, tearing through the second incoming green beam with his bare body.

Before the people within the other spacecraft could react, loud alarms began blaring.

< WEAPON SYSTEMS ONE HAS GONE OFFLINE! >

< WEAPONS SYSTEM TWO HAS GONE OFFLINE! >

< WEAPONS SYSTEM THREE HAS GONE OFFLINE! >

It was almost like everything was happening at the same time as the space bandits noticed from one of the footage that Gustav was ripping the weapons out of the spacecraft like they were nothing and flinging them away.n)(0????In

"Deploy star charge now!" The one in command yelled.

"But boss, we will lose some compartments," One of the subordinates voiced cautiously.

"Do it now!" Their boss couldn't spare the decision a second thought as he witnessed what the monster before them was doing to their spacecraft.

< STAR CHARGE IS ACTIVATING! >

< 3 >

< 2 >

< 1 >

A bright, fluorescent-colored light suddenly engulfed their side of space.

Chapter 1360 Keep Your Apology

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

---------------------

A bright florescent colored light suddenly engulfed their side of space.

Along with the burst of light, came a surge of energy that rippled across space. 

Bam!

Gustav spacecraft up ahead got hit by the star charge and tumbled forward uncontrollably, before crashing into a moon up by the side.

~Phew~

"He should have gotten obliterated with that attack," The leader of the group of space bandits who had a Llama-like physique and a camel-shaped face, let out a sigh of relief.

The others around him seemed to be different species of aliens dressed rather shabbily. They were quite the motley crew.

"Boss I knew it was a bad idea to go after that space bird," One of them spoke from his side.

"Shut up Paxy. Everything is a bad idea to you," the camel-face-shaped leader of the space bandits said before stepping forward to assess the damage done to their ship.

"That bastard was hella strong!" The camel camel-face-shaped was distraught about how he would have to spend money to fix the damages caused to their ship.

Instead of a gain, they had encountered a loss.

"Good thing he is dead now!" This realization gave him a bit of satisfaction.

"Who says I am?"

A deep masculine voice suddenly cooed out from behind.

Everyone instantly froze the moment they heard him while the leader slowly turned around.

The moment he spotted the humanoid figure standing at the entry point of the control room, chills ran across his body.

"How are you still…" Before he could complete his sentence, the 6'3 human figure with dirty blonde hair appeared in front of him.

To the leader of the space bandits, it felt like he teleported.

"Kuueek~" The leader let out a belch as he got grabbed by the throat and lifted.

The others around wanted to arm themselves with weaponry, but they couldn't even move. Their legs and arms felt frozen in place due to fear. The pressure that the man before them emitted caused sweat to run down their bodies like they were dipped in a pool.

One of the space bandits wiped his forehead and temples, another could have sworn he felt wetness between his legs. Gustav had them all in an invisible chokehold.

Right before their eyes, he had taken a blast of their star charge and came out unscathed. They all wondered if weaker technological weapons would just be like needles trying to prick his skin.

"Please sp-pare m…e great one," The leader managed to utter as Gustav's s grip tightened on his throat.

"Oh? You suddenly turned into an ass-kisser. What happened to you wanting to take my pretty spacebird?" Gustav questioned with pettily.

"Gre…at one I apol.. log-ise for the blunder…" The leader replied in a shrill voice.

"Keep your apology. I will be taking your spacecraft," Gustav said before flinging the leader away.

The leader watched as Gustav took command of the spacecraft and turned it around.

Gustav wasn't even bothered about the crew behind whom he left untouched. He knew very well that with the strength he displayed, they had zero will to attack him.

The bandit's spacecraft arrived on the small moon Gustav's spacecraft crashed into and they descended.

Sersi and the system in physical manifestation were already standing outside. Sersi had a spacesuit on while the system stood on the moon undisturbed by the lack of oxygen in space.

A trail of frost had begun to spread from Sersi's position to the surroundings as she conjured gigantic spikes in a bid to attack the descending spacecraft.

The system held her hand before she could go through with it and said, "It's him."

Within the helmet of the spacesuit, Sersi's face lit up and the frost began to retract.

The spacecraft was almost four times the size of theirs so its descent had cast a little shadow on the moon due to the illumination from the giant, glowing, planet-sized stars in the distance.

People began to fall from the spacecraft and landed in different positions all across the moon. They were the crew members of the spacecraft along with their leader, but they weren't falling out. Gustav was throwing them out himself. 

"Please don't leave us here! We'll run out of air and die!" The leader of the space bandits pleaded.

Since there was no sound in space, it would have been impossible to hear the leader but they all had their spacesuits on so communication was still possible.

"That is your problem not mine," Gustav answered through the communication panel within the spacecraft before disconnecting.

The leader and the other crew members kept pleading but Gustav ignored them. Sersi was beamed up alongside the sphere-shaped spacecraft while the system just appeared within since Gustav was already inside.

Zhrrooouuuuu~

The spacecraft zoomed off in the next instant, leaving the former crew in place.

"Daddy you're safe," Sersi jumped into Gustav's embrace the moment they got into the control room.

"Yeah…" Gustav patted her back twice before disengaging. "You should probably stop calling Daddy and start calling me Gustav," He added.

"Okay Daddy," Sersi smiled cutely.

"Uhhh…"

"What is the matter, Daddy?" 

"Never mind."

Gustav nearly facepalmed as he turned away to face the panels and holographic images of different areas within and outside the spacecraft.n()?-.?(.?(-?-/?-)1./n

While they resumed traveling after the little mishap, the system analyzed the damages to their original spacecraft and reported back to Gustav on the areas that needed repairs.

"I'll do that after meeting up with Endric," Gustav said to her as they continued to cruise across space.

....

….

….

About three hours later, the spacecraft began to close in on a massive green rock in the distance that seemed to be emitting a large volume of gasses while traveling across space.

The rock was as large as a quarter of Earth but moving much faster. Unlike other orbital bodies, it didn't have a movement pattern, nor was it circulating any larger orbital body. One couldn't even see the surface due to the volume of gasses it emitted.

Fortunately, despite its extremely quick movement across space, their spacecraft was faster. Gustav closed in on the massively green space rock and made sure to maintain a steady speed the moment they were only a few paces from its center of gravity.

"We have arrived at the Trackiowar star…" Gustav muttered while leaving the spacecraft on autopilot.

Sersi still had a look of cluelessness on her face while staring at the holographic projection that displayed footage of the green rock below.

"Is that where we are going?" She inquired.

"That is where I am going… alone," Gustav answered.

"Sersi wants to come with you," Sersi voiced while unstrapping.

"No," Gustav answered bluntly while grabbing his red long jacket from the side and draping it around his shoulders.

"The gasses oozing from the Trackiowar star are extremely dangerous. Should anyone get even ten thousand feet close, they will get evaporated and turn into gasses themselves," Gustav said while covering his entire figure with a layer of milk-colored energy.

"Even the spacecraft can't descend beyond this level or it would corrode as well," He added.

Sersi had a look of disbelief on her face as she responded, "But father you said your brother is down there."

"Yes. Endric is powerful enough to survive there with ease. You on the other hand would turn into vapor before you manage to reach the surface so I am going down there alone," Gustav answered while stepping forward.

Sersi had a slightly frightened look after hearing that and stared at the green gasses polluting space that was emitting from the rock below them.

"Stay here. I will be back as soon as I can," Gustav arrived at the hatch area.

"At least Kira is here with me," Sersi voiced while hugging the system which was sitting in place with a disinterested expression.

lights??vel 'Did she name the system? That's weird,' Gustav raised his left eyebrow for a moment before replying.

"She will vanish soon. She can't stay too far from me but don't worry, the spacecraft will keep following the current speed of the Trackiowar star. I'll be back," Gustav added before vanishing.

Fwwwwhii~

A barely noticeable dot could be spotted descending towards the massive rock blazing across space.

It soon disappeared into the green mist.

….

….

….

"Big brother has arrived," Within the dense green mist, Endric suddenly stood to his feet.

The small fire blazing on the ground before him slightly illuminated a pile of beastly corpses behind him as he stepped forward.

Fhwwerrrrhh~

Intense wind suddenly surged forth, clearing the mist across a radius of ten thousand feet. 

At the far end, Endric could spot a humanoid figure charging at him with great speed. He was first alarmed by the energy this figure emitted which could undoubtedly destroy the entire star on which he stood.

Thrrihhh~

A smile appeared on his face as the figure arrived before him in the next moment.

"Big brother," Endric muttered.

"Hey kiddo," Gustav replied while stretching his fist out.

Chapter 1361 Catching Up On The Trackiowar Star

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------

Endric reached out and exchanged a fist bump with Gustav.

"Maybe I should be the one calling you big brother," Gustav added after noticing the facial hair on Endric's face.

They both started chuckling almost immediately afterwards as Gustav wrapped his arm around the back of Endric's neck before pulling him in.

Moments later they sat before the fire and began catching up.

"Did you really slaughter half the population of the beasts on the Trackiowar star?" Gustav said with a look of astonishment as his senses spread across the entire star.

"They wouldn't stop coming so I had to use them as a wall," Endric answered bashfully.

From what Gustav could sense, there was a circular wall barricade around them at the moment. The barricade was made from the corpses of the beast Endric had slaughtered. 

Gustav had to jump over a side of corpses that was hundreds of feet tall before he could arrive within the barricade to meet up with Endric. The space within covered more than a twenty-thousand feet radius which went on to show just how many of these creatures he had slaughtered since he had arrived there.

On the bright side, the barricade did its job of deterring any beast from approaching. Seeing the pile of corpses was enough to tell them that this was a restricted area.

"I'm sure you must have lost count of how many came at you," Gustav shook his head in pity for the poor creatures.

However, he was inwardly proud of his little brother's progress.

"At least I was able to gather the eight Tartan hearts needed," Endric answered before pointing his finger in a particular direction.

Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~ Zing~n/)O????1n

Eight massive building-sized organs appeared in a lined-up format behind Gustav.

"Good job," Gustav nodded in approval.

"You keep praising my deeds and improvement but I pale in comparison to yours. I sensed your energy earlier… It felt like being in the presence of an alpha," Endric said with a tone of adoration.

"Meh, I may have improved a lot in strength but you still did way more than me in these last nine months," Gustav replied.

"Not at all. You got chased down by the MBO… Got caught… escaped… got chased again and this time from planets under the alliance… fought them off… kept fleeing… arrived at planet Vespa and retrieved the ancient hourglass… all while improving your strength and abilities… You did a lot, big brother," Endric listed out.

"You went to the Ha#rk point to get the third sacred item… then came all the way here to acquire eight Tartan hearts required to get information on the other dimension Angy and Falco got lost in… and not to mention the fact that you traveled past seventeen galaxies to retrieve the machine I created to read the flow of the warp demolator," Gustav also listed out the things Endric had been up to since they separated. 

"About the machine for the warp demolator…" Endric stopped Gustav before he could continue.

"Hmm? What about it?" Gustav inquired.

Zing~

A chunk of an oddly shaped item appeared in between them.

"This is what I recovered," Endric said while pointing at the head-sized device.

"Where is the rest of it?" Gustav questioned.

Endric shook his head in response, "This was all I saw. I was confused as well," 

Gustav reached out to grab the device which was obviously half of its original size and tapped on the buttons attached to the sides multiple times.

"Either something tampered with this or… the warp demolator appeared there," Gustav muttered with a suspicious look.

"Big brother, I don't understand what this warp demolator thing is supposed to be," Endric had a look of confusion on his face.

"It's a long story… I'll just insert the information into your mind," Gustav voiced while getting to his feet.

[Mental Manipulation Has Been Activated]

Gustav placed his index finger on Endric's forehead and information began to flow into his mind.

After a couple of seconds, Gustav retracted his finger and took a seat back on the ground.

"So… besides the current predicament of the one who shall not be named and Falco… there is still a situation that is currently brewing which could potentially cause havoc in the universe and nobody is aware?" Endric questioned with a dumbstruck expression.

"Scientist Zil is aware and maybe a few others but the ones in leadership don't really care. They didn't take it seriously," Gustav replied.

"This makes me question everything…. According to what you have discovered so far if Planet Humbad was never destroyed, why did the Slarkovs lie? Where did the meteors come from? The energies formed that caused the evolution of Earth, did not come from planet Humbad's destruction, so where did they come from?" Endric couldn't stop himself from yapping away.

"That's what I am trying to figure out. That's why I am looking for planet Humbad since it got moved from its original location in space. There is a place called dimension six on it that I need to locate and I only have a little over a year left to find it. I still don't know what the warp demolator is and why it has the capacity to swallow up entire orbital bodies and cough them out in an entirely different location. It is super unpredictable and stealthy since the alliance isn't aware of it," Gustav paused as he raised the device in his grasp.

"This machine would have helped me understand it a little better and predict its appearance to an extent but…" Gustav shook his head as he stared at the part of the device that had a missing piece.

"Can you rebuild it?" Endric inquired.

"It took me months to create it and the resources needed are on earth. I don't have months to spare," Gustav shook his head while recalling all of the things they needed to do.

He was also worried that things would end up the same way should he dedicate another couple of months to building it.

"The chip is gone… it would have given me the information I needed," Gustav voiced before letting go of the device.

"Who knows why the Slarkovs kept this a secret from the start… If only there was a way to question the old Slarkovs on this. They would have known something about it but it's been millennia. They're all long gone," Endric shook his head.

Silence ensued for a few seconds as Gustav tapped the incomplete device twice.

"Someone did this," He broke the silence.

"How do you know? And what would their objective be?" Endric inquired.

"I created this machine to be anti-warp demolator resistant… Even if it was swallowed up which it wasn't, the chip was built to escape. Someone did this," Gustav stated.

"How do we find them?" Endric asked.

"How long have you had this in your possession?"

Gustav inquired while raising the incomplete device.

"It's been over three months," Endric answered.

"SJ…" Gustav called out.

Zing~

A circular transparent object appeared before them. The surface of the object looked incredibly smooth like glass but one could see a large florescent glow within. This florescent glow was as large as an adult fist and had a pair of hollow eyes within.

[Yes Master?]

Wordings appeared in mid-air, right above it.

"Did you keep tabs on where I sent this?" Gustav questioned while holding up the incomplete device.

[Yes I Did] The jewel responded.

"Good… I need a playback from over three months ago. Can you show me?" Gustav requested.

[Playback from over three months ago coming up…]

Gustav and Endric watched with keen eyes as the body of the sacred jewel turned completely white as it began playing footage from a particular location in space.

 ~Earth~

Within a large but dimly lit room, a group of four in silver-decorated MBO uniforms sat in a circle.

Three were present in holographic format so their faces were darkened to the point where they couldn't be properly seen but their uniforms were very visible. The one who seemed to be present physically seemed quite elderly and, had a diamond-like shard embedded into his forehead. 

"This is no joke. Countermeasures need to be put in place immediately," Grand Commander Shion declared urgently. 

-"Grand Commander Shion, I understand your claims but could it be that you have gotten rusty?"

-"How does a random assailant blast an Alpha-ranked mixed blood away easily?"

Two of the other four grand generals questioned.

"Rusty? Might I remind you two of who you're calling rusty?" Grand commander Shion voiced in a tone that caused the surroundings to tremble.

-"Grand Commander Kim… Grand Commander Soriah… Let us not disrespect one another. Grand Commander Shion had been at the forefront for some time handling matters that should have been distributed properly amongst the four of us," The other grand commander cautioned the rest. 

"Thank you, Grand Commander Light. That being said… when this person appeared, I felt like I was in the presence of someone almost as powerful as Jack and Mack," Grand Commander Shion revealed.

##########

Author's Note: Tier 1 and 2 Privilege is now available for purchase.

Chapter 1362 The Void Stepper

Author's Note: Unedited Chapter

------------------

"Thank you, Grand Commander Light. That being said… when this person appeared, I felt like I was in the presence of someone almost as powerful as Jack and Mack," Grand Commander Shion revealed.

"WHAT?!" The three other grand commanders simultaneously voiced out in disbelief.

"Grand Commander Shion, are you certain of this?" Grand Commander Light questioned. He looked completely baffled.

"I would not have called for this meeting if I wasn't. This could become a great threat if countermeasures are not put in place," Grand Commander Shion answered.

"You said almost as powerful as Jack and Mack but almost still means their strength is not up to par. We shouldn't be too worried since Jack and Mack would be able to take care of them if needed," Grand Commander Soriah's feminine voice resonated unperturbed. 

"Anyone on that level of power, which is beyond the strength of all four of us, is not to be underestimated. It seemed like they came for the Death Angel and I can guarantee you, they would have gotten the creature if they didn't suddenly vanish. Its impromptu appearance is one that was most certainly unexpected. Considering how easily they broke into the underwater lab, under the nose of over a hundred MBO officers and easily overpowered me, there is no stopping them from doing that again despite the change in location of where the creature is held," Grand Commander Shion voiced lengthily.

"This assailant you speak of… Any idea on who they are?" Grand Commander Kim inquired. He sounded troubled.

"I don't know… But I don't believe that being of earth. They didn't emit bloodline energy. There seemed to be a sort of chaotic energy mixed within what I sensed… some sort of instability," Grand Commander Shion added to this analysis.

-"What does that even mean?" Grand Commander Soriah questioned.

"I don't know… there is a lot that I don't understand," Grand Commander Shion rested his elbows on the floating transparent table in their midst and merged his fingers with a disturbed look.

'I can't tell them about the research progress on the other dimension just yet. They are prone to making decisions that I may not be suited to. It would be very unwise for us to finally succeed in cracking that dimension open, only to send MBO officers to their deaths…' Grand Commander Shion recalled everything Dr Markle told him.

He figured that with the pride of the MBO, they wouldn't be willing to accept such claims about the pyramid of power within the other dimension and how they would not survive up to a minute in there.

With the Death Angels considered to not be the highest on the hierarchy yet being a thousand times more powerful than him who was supposed to be an Alpha, everyone would surely find it ridiculous.

lights??vel Not even Jack was that powerful and yet he was considered the top five strongest beings in the universe based on the new age rankings of powerful beings under the alliance that have been active for the last couple of centuries.

Grand Commander Shion decided that he would not be informing them of the progress of this research yet till more information was discovered.

"From what you have mentioned, Grand Commander Shion, this being was after the Amir Death Angel?" Grand Commander Light tried to confirm the current information he was passing.

"That is the best possible deduction for now… the timing, their pattern, and behavior were all pointing toward that," Grand Commander Shion responded.

"Hmm… if there is a possibility that it may appear the second time, we should expect it to come for the Death Angel again. I suggest we call Jack back to earth and have him guard the current research center where the creature is being kept," Grand Commander Light suggested logically.

"I agree with Grand Commander Light. If Jack returns, it would be like killing two birds with one stone. We'll have him protect the research center so the scientists can keep making progress and if that being was to ever appear again, he could capture them," Grand Commandeer Kim chimed in.

"What do you think, Grand Commander Soriah?" Grand Commander Shion questioned.

"Why does it matter what I think, when you three already agreed with this course of action?" Grand Commander Soriah sounded a little disgruntled.

"Then it is decided. Jack will be called to return to earth with utmost urgency. Until his arrival, I will keep watch over the new research center where the Death Angel is kept," Grand Commander Shion stated.

"Agreed"

"Agreed"n/)O????1n

"Do inform us of any progress, Grand Commander Shion"

"Understood. This meeting is adjourned," Grand Commander Shion announced.

Thrriiihh~ Thrriihhh~ Thrriihhh~

The projection of the three other Grand Commanders vanished in the next instant, leaving only Grand Commander Shion sitting in place.

He sat in silence within the dimly lit environment for a bit before standing to his feet.

"Why do I feel uneasy about asking Jack to return to earth?" He muttered with a disturbed look.

"We are really dealing with something that is beyond us here but for the sake of our future generations, we need to handle it," Upon saying this, the image of a blonde-haired person appeared in his mind.

~sigh~

"I hope the kid is okay," 

….

….

….

 ~The Trackiowar Star~

"So we are going back to earth?" Endric questioned with a slightly disturbed look.

"Doesn't seem like I have much of a choice here," Gustav said while reaching out to grab the Sacred Jewel which had just finished showing a long playback that lasted for nearly twelve hours. 

Fortunately, the twelve hours of playback was sped up so it packed up to two months of footage within and now the problem had been revealed to Gustav… it was something he never expected to see.

He saw himself appear in the footage and tamper with the device.

Same hair… 

Same face… 

Same height…

Same skin color…

A literal copy of himself. At first, Gustav suspected it could be a shapeshifter. While shapeshifters were extremely rare, he knew he couldn't be the only shapeshifter in the universe.

However, he realized something... 

Which shapeshifter will be aware of the exact location in space where he kept the warp demolator reading machine?

Which shapeshifter would display his exact facial expressions and demeanor to such perfection?

And more importantly, which shapeshifter would be capable of using his atomic manipulation abilities to dismantle the device and take the chip?

"There is only one person I suspect could be capable of this… Scientist Zil," Gustav said with a tone of certainty.

"The scientist who helped you with the Planetary Placement Dimensional Theory?" Endric asked.

"Yes," Gustav answered.

"How?" Endric looked confounded as he further questioned Gustav.

"Well… I let him stick his needle in me for the betterment of humanity. I guess I shouldn't have done that," Gustav shook his head in disappointment.

He really trusted Scientist Zil during the period they worked together which prompted him to help in creating the Arhkum Serum using his cells. Gustav didn't expect something like this to happen and secretly hoped his speculations were wrong.

Because if they weren't… he would have to deal with Scientist Zil.

Endric could half understand what Gustav was hinting at, so he stopped asking about scientist Zil, but still, he worried.

"Then… what do we do about the information we were supposed to exchange for eight Tartan hearts? The location of the Xelios Tower is literally in the opposite direction of Earth," Endric said, feeling conflicted.

"Hmm… Let us head to the Xelios Tower first. It shouldn't take us a lot of time to conclude our business there. We could double back to earth with my dimensional bracelet… two stop spatial points should get us to earth very quickly but it will run out of energy when we arrive back there so, we will need to be careful and try as much as possible not to get ourselves into a situation where we need the dimensional bracelet to escape," Gustav explained lengthily.

"It will take us approximately a month of travel to get to Xelios Tower. Which means in a month and a few days we should be back on earth?" Endric calculated.

"Yes. With the dimensional bracelet, our journey back should only take a couple of moments. So long as we conclude our business in the Xelios Tower quickly, we can get back to earth almost immediately." Gustav answered with a tone of certainty.

"To Xelios Tower it is then," Endric voiced while his body levitated above the ground.

Gustav nodded and levitated as well. 

"I almost forgot," Endric landed on his feet and snapped his finger.

Zing~

A pair of green and gold glowing battle boots appeared in Endric's grasp.

"The VOID STEPPER," He said while handing the boots over to Gustav.

The boots emitted such an ancient aura of energy that the entirety of the Trackiowar Star began quaking. It felt like space was contracting around the boots, causing orbital bodies to draw closer.

The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!